《My Dangerous Billionaire Husband》 Chapter 1 - Saving Someone’s Life (I) Winter days in Nangong were extremely bleak and desolate. The biting cold wind whipped the flesh, and the steps on the dry and frosty road made slight squeaking sounds. Ning Qing was walking on the road in a white down jacket. She is fair-skinned, with silky black hair, sparkling eyes, and a bright smile. She kept exhaling through her rosy lips to warm her hands. Even such a cold day could not dampen her spirits. She was going out on a date. It was her first date after turning eighteen, with Xu Junxi. They had grown up together and got along like peas and carrots. Young love had been in the air. It wasnt until yesterday that Xu Junxi finally expressed his feelings about her and asked her out on a date at a park. She was more than delighted to go. Thinking of his sunny, warm face, she arched a sweet smile and quickened her pace. Suddenly, a stumbling man appeared from the corner who slammed into her shoulder and fell to the ground. Rattled, Ning Qing looked down at the man. He was about twenty-six, twenty-seven years old. He had a sculpted face, sword-like eyebrows, and a tall nose. This was definitely the most handsome man Ning Qing had ever seen. He was wearing a black wool coat and a thin, navy V-neck sweater. One of his hands was pressed against his bleeding abdomen. He was obviously severely injured. Sir, are you alright? Ning Qing squatted and asked, Youre injured. Ill call an ambulance. The man could barely open his eyes, his face pale due to excessive blood loss. He frowned and shook his head, Dont some people are chasing after me At that moment, Ning Qing heard some rushing footsteps, alongside a mans low voice. Hurry! We must get rid of him today! Are they going to murder him? Ning Qing bit her lips, and with great effort, moved the injured man into the bush by the side of the road. Sir, hide here for a while. Ill lead them away. Dont go He waved to stop her. But the girl was swift like a rabbit, leaving him with a hazy yet beautiful image. Ning Qing stood in the road, and soon a group of men in black appeared. They looked fierce. Upon seeing her, they asked rudely, Oi, young lady. Have you seen an injured man passing by? Ning Qing quietly and naturally hid one hand in the pocket of her down jacket, her face unchanged. She pointed the front with the other hand and said, I just saw a man walking over there. The men in black looked at each other. Today they would rather kill a thousand innocent people than miss their prey. This girl seemed a little suspicious, and they had reached a silent consensus to remove her as a potential threat. Ning Qing felt their gloomy stare. One of them even started to walk towards her At this critical moment, a string of melodious ringing sounds came from her pocket. She reached for the phone and answered it. Hi, JunxiIm at Fumin Road Youll be here in one minute? Okay, Ill just wait by the bus stop. Ning Qing hung up the phone. Without even looking at those men, she crossed the road and stood by the bus stop, quietly waiting for her date. The men in black looked at each other again. The girls calm and natural behavior seemed to have removed doubts from their mind. With the innocent look, she did not seem to be lying. She tilted her head, smiled and waved her arms at a man wearing a suit, who was just walking towards her. Hi, Junxi. Im here. The arrival of that man completely dispelled those mens thoughts of killing Ning Qing. They did not hesitate anymore and quickly rushed toward the direction where Ning Qing had just pointed at. Chapter 2 - Saving Someone’s Life (II) The man in the suit scratched his head, confused by Ning Qings greeting. Ning Qing looked around and confirmed that those men in black walked far away before she bowed to apologize. Sir, the situation earlier was really urgent. I had to use you to put on a show. Thank you for being here. The suit man found her pretty good-looking, so he left after saying, Its okay. Ning Qing crossed the road and sneaked into the bush. She sat next to the injured man, her heart thumping loud in her chest. She could have died. Luckily, she was quick-witted to have pressed her phone in her pocket so that it rang to look like someone was calling her. It was also quite fortunate that the man in the suit appeared just in time. After she slowed down her breathing, she lifted her head to look at the injured man. Her pupils immediately contracted when she saw the large pool of blood on the ground. There was a faint tinge of green on the mans pale face. He was closing his eyes as he lay down. It looked like he was no longer breathing. Sir, sir Ning Qing crawled over to his side and shook him with her shivering hands. There were tears flowing down her cheeks as she asked, Are you dead? Dont die. No It was her first time being so close to death. She was crying in fear. He was perfectly fine earlier, how could he Stop shaking me. Im not dead. The man moved his thin lips and spoke very weakly yet in calmness. Ning Qing was stunned; she quickly wiped away her tears and complained in a pout, Why didnt you say anything earlier if you were not dead? You gave me a heart attack. Youre so timid now. Werent you extremely brave earlier? The man smirked. I am brave! Ning Qing retorted. She took out a white handkerchief from her pocket and helped put pressure on his bleeding abdomen. The man still had his eyes half closed, but he could see the girls delicate, beautiful face. Her eyelashes, graced with teardrops, were fanning like a butterflys wings. Why did you pant and sit on the ground then? Because I ran too fast. I was worried that youd die! Then Ning Qing looked at the man and said, You cant keep bleeding like this. Those men in black should be gone by now. Let me send you to the hospital. Its okay. My people are here. Right then, a Land Rover jammed its brakes in the middle of the road. The car door swung open and out came two men who pushed the shrubbery aside and greeted the injured man. Young Master They helped him up in awe. Ning Qing let go of him. She knew that those were the people who were going to save him, so she let them take him. Whats your name? The injured man turned around before he left with his eyes fully open. Ning Qing was at loss for words. They were such deep and beautiful eyes. The black and the white were so clear and bright, just like the starry night. They glimmered like obsidian. Truly resplendent. Ning Qing realized that her infatuation was showing, and she quickly reined back her demeanor. She then stood up and responded embarrassedly, Ning Qing, which means pretty woman. The injured man didnt show any expression. It was as though he was born a cold introvert. He looked at her and got in the Land Rover. At that point, the Land Rover swiftly drove off. Ning Qing waited until the Land Rover was out of sight before she reined back her gaze. She looked at the blood stain on her hand and felt like she just woke up from a dream. She suddenly thought of her handkerchief. Just before the man left, she had loosened her grip and the handkerchief had been taken by the injured man. The mans eyes appeared in her head again and her heart started racing. She shook her head and cleared her mind of the image. She then suddenly shouted ah and started running. Sh*t. What about my date? Xu Junxi, wait for me. Chapter 3 - Three Years Later Three years later. While she was in the classroom, Ning Qing received a phone call from Xu Junxi. Hey, Im at the Imperial Hotel, Room 2016. Bring me a new set of clothes. Now. Although he sounded cold and harsh, Ning Qing was glad that he called. Over the past three years, this was the first time that Xu Junxi had called. Three years ago, she ended up being two hours late for their date for saving that injured man on her way. By the time she got to the park, Xu Junxi had already left. After returning home, she learned that Xu Junxi accidentally had fallen off the rock in the park and was sent to the hospital. Coincidentally, her half-sister Ning Yao was also in the park at that time. While trying to save him, she fell as well and bruised her head. She was also taken to the hospital. That accident left a scar on Ning Yaos head. And that was when the drama began. There was something going on between Xu Junxi and Ning Yao. And as far as he could see, she, Ning Qing, was the one to blame for everything. This was despite the fact that the two families had allowed an engagement between the two, and technically Xu Junxi was her fianc. Ning Qing rushed back to the school dormitory and took out a brand new outfit, consisting of one mens shirt and a pair of suit pants. It cost half of her monthly salary from her summer job. Way too many things happened these past three years, including her parents divorce. The Ning family had thrown her and her mom out. She was no longer the young lady of the Ning family. Ning Qing rushed to the Imperial Hotel. She laid her hand on the doorknob of Room 2016 and found the door unlocked, so she opened it a crack. Two voices emerged from the room. Her face stiffened, and her heart instantly sank to the bottom of her chest. She pushed the door open softly. As expected, she could see clothes strewn about the carpet, while two people were entangled with each other on a wide, soft sofa. To Ning Qing, this felt like a stab in the heart. She thought that Xu Junxi had called her to reconcile. She didnt expect that he actually had her come to witness thisCher fianc sleeping with another woman? Over the past three years, he had treated her coldly and been completely indifferent to her. She often saw reports about his love affairs with a certain female celebrity or socialite from the newspaper, but she always believed that such were simply extravagant headlines based on gossip. She chose to believe that he wouldnt do any of that. She had always stood firmly by him, without even a shred of doubt. She had given him full respect and trust. But now what was all that for? He cheated on her right in front of her!!! How much did he hate her to have to humiliate her like that? Thinking of how delighted she was on her way here, she felt like a complete, utter fool. Ning Qings presence was noticed by the two people on the sofa. As the womans red nails ran across the mans chest in a tempting way, she giggled and said, Mr. Xu, your fiance is here While talking to Xu, the woman kept glancing at Ning Qing provokingly. There was not one person in T City hadnt heard of Ning Qing, the No.1 socialite in the whole city. Her beauty was far beyond that of any other woman. It was a pity that the No. 1 socialites glory was gone. Everyone wanted to take their chance to step on her and humiliate her, for no other reason than her much-envied beauty. The woman was so complacent that she slept with Nings fianc. A thin layer of sweat formed on Xu Junxis forehead. Kissing the womans neck, he said indifferently, Ignore her, so disappointing! She just came to bring me clothes. Lets continue. How could you say that, Mr. Xu? Haha The woman chuckled as she wrapped her arms around his neck. Ning Qing clenched her fists tightly. It was unbearable. She took another step and walked in. Chapter 4 - Let Me Satisfy You The woman did not expect Ning Qing would walk over. She lifted her coquettish eyes and looked at Ning Qing with provocation and disdain. What is she going to do? Smash things up or fight me? Id be more worried if she doesnt do anything. When she looked over, she realized that Ning Qing stopped at two steps away from her, who was sneering at her. Her gaze seemed to be saying, Im already here to watch. You should put in more effort! The woman felt as though she took a hard slap to the face. Her face was burning in embarrassment. She quickly clung onto Xu Junxi and said flirtatiously, Mister Xu, look at your fiance Xu Junxi stopped his movement as Ning Qing walked towards them. He was looking forward to her next reaction. An ordinary woman would either run away in tears or rush in and scream hysterically when they caught their fianc cheating. However, she was rather calm. She stood there without making a sound. She truly lived up to her name as the No.1 socialite in T city, considering her strong will. For the past three years, regardless of the humiliation that he or his mother inflicted upon her, she acted neither haughty nor humble. Xu Junxis arousal suddenly subsided and his face grew grave. He smirked in disdain and asked, What are you doing standing there? Ning Qing put a lock of her hair behind her ear and spoke elegantly, Since you told me to come, I shall cooperate and be a good audience. Ning Qing lifted the corners of her rosy lips and formed a beautiful smile. She took her cell phone from her bag and said, Why not I take a photo to commemorate this occasion? The CEO of Emperor Entertainment Group and this model in vogue having some bedtime together. If this photo spreads, Im sure you will be make the headlines. You The model never thought Ning Qing would be so blunt and sharp pointing out the conflict of interest between her with Xu Junxi and threaten to ruin her future career. Get the f*ck off me! Xu Junxi roared at the model as he sat on the sofa with his glare fixed on Ning Qing. If the photo got out, it would definitely cause much chaos. The board would explode on him, not to mention that his father would definitely not let him off the hook. Compared to his career, what was a model to him? The model didnt dare to disobey Xu Junxis order. She humphed at Ning Qing before she left the room. There were only the two of them left in the room. Xu Junxi grabbed Ning Qings phone from her hand. He heard the camera shutter sound earlier and he thought the woman was capable of anything. He wanted to delete the photo quickly, but the photo he found was merely a shot of the sofa corner. All that could be seen was the sofas maroon color. He paused and looked at Ning Qing. There was a faint chill in Ning Qings beautiful eyes. She looked a little disappointed and a little sad. Her commanding gaze made her look proud and aloof as she looked at him calmly. Xu Junxi was stunned. Ning Qing extended her slender arm and put the paper bag on the sofa. She said softly, The clothes that you wanted, I brought them here Goodbye. She didnt say much and turned to leave. Xu Junxi couldnt tell why he felt an ache in his heart. He watched Ning Qings backside and felt a rage burning inside him. She had always been like that in the past three years. She never showed jealousy or care to start a fight, nor did she ever shed a tear. Ning Qing walked to the door, but suddenly, a hand locked her fine wrist. Xu Junxi exerted his strength to slam her against the wall and leaned to press his body against hers. He crudely rubbed her red lips with his calloused thumb, put on a malicious smile, and said, Ning Qing, dont you dare think that youre better than anyone. You are not happy because I didnt touch you, are you? Let me satisfy you now. Chapter 5 - Xu Junxi, Don’t Insult Yourself! She could feel his hot and heavy breath. Her slim back hit the wall. It hurt. She could smell the models perfume on his body and lips. Tears began to well up in her eyes. When she closed her eyes, she abruptly turned her head aside to avoid his kiss. Xu Junxis kiss fell on her neck. The girls skin felt smooth and warm on his lips, like a piece of premium silk. And she smelled nice. It wasnt perfume, rather a natural female scent emanating from her fine body. He opened his eyes. Her neck was revealed to appear especially elegant and fair as she turned her aside. Under the dim light, her radiant skin looked like flower petals covered in a mist of dew. Even the thin layer of fluff seemed to be crystal and soft For three years he hadnt properly looked at her. How could he know she had become so alluring. He had yet to even look at her face. Just the skin of her neck had made his blood boil. Xu Junxi grabbed her by the waist, picked her up, and walked toward the sofa. Xu Junxi, what are you doing? Put me down! It wasnt until then that Ning Qing realized what was going on and started struggling. Her hands smashed against his shoulder and his back, trying to make him let go of her. Despite her resistance, she was thrown into the sofa. She thought about him and the model. The image was fresh in her mind and made her feel sick. Xu Junxi, get off of me. Dont you touch me with your filthy hands! Xu Junxi wrapped her soft little hands into his and clenched her chin with two fingers. He sneered, Filthy? You think you can use that word on me? You went to the Beijing Film Academy, slept your way into show business, and you know better than anyone with how many men youve slept with. Youre so lucky that I am willing to touch you. Just enjoy it. How many men shes slept with?! She thought that even though her being late to the date three years earlier had deeply hurt the boys feelings, their affection for each other would not easily fade away. For the past three years, she had always turned a blind eye to the rumors about his love affairs and silently stood by himCshe thought she could win him back. But is this what he has been thinking of her? Ning Qing opened her eyes and bit the tip of his tongue while he extruded it through her teeth. The taste of blood filled both their mouths. He felt the pain and stiffened. He hissed and immediately let go of her, looking at her gloomily. How could she be so fierce? How dare she treat him like that! Ning Qing pushed herself up and wiped her lips with her hand. She looked pale, but she stared at him fearlessly with a pair of watery eyes. Xu Junxi, dont insult me, and dont insult yourself! She stood up and left. Walking on the street, the chilly wind of autumn was blowing against her face. She started choking up, and the tears she had held in for so long began rolling down her face. She did not know how or why he had become so vile. He wasnt like this before. Chapter 6 - Drunk at The Bar In her memory, Xu Junxi was always wearing a white jersey with jeans. He was four years older than her. He would come to look for her at school with his college friends, and they would shove his shoulder and joke, Not bad, Junxi. Youve been hiding this beautiful girlfriend of yours. He would blush shyly as he looked at her with a warm, gentle gaze. He was just like the boy next door, a sweet genteel young man. But, what happened to him? What happened to them? It was as though a part of her heart had been hollowed. The name Xu Junxi always bore pleasant connotations during her youth, until she grew up and he changed. Things between them could never go back to the way they were before. Ning Qing cried and wiped away her tears. As she was walking, her phone rang in her bag. Hello, Ning Qing. The film crew is looking for a temp. Are you free? One show for two hundred bucks? Ning Qing quickly wiped away her tears and replied, Yes, Im free. Whats the address? Ill head over now. Life goes on. She wouldnt be defeated nor would she let herself fall apart. Her mother was still lying in the hospital. The medical fees and tuition fees all fell upon her shoulders. She would live well, to prove to everyone who trampled on her. On the set of a film. The director shouted action. The beautiful second female lead pointed at Ning Qing and scolded, You shameless b*tch, how dare you seduce my husband. Pak! The second female lead slapped Ning Qing. She slapped her so hard that Ning Qing teared up. She played along and closed her eyes, letting her tears flow. She said weakly, Young mistress, its a misunderstanding. Young Master and I are innocent. Cut. The director shouted. He looked at both of them with a satisfied smile, Great. Done in one take. The second female lead was soon covered with a jacket by her assistant. She held a cup of hot milk tea in her hand as she looked at the red mark that she left on Ning Qings cheek. She apologized with phoniness, Ning Qing, Im sorry. I was too absorbed in the role. I must have hurt you. Ning Qing felt her cheek and chose to ignore the mischievousness in the second female leads eyes. She shook her head lightly and said, Its okay. The second female lead burst out a smile. Ning Qing, Im out of here. Im very busy lately. I think you did a great job in the slapping scene. Next time, if theres a similar scene, Ill let you know. Then she left with her assistant. Xiao Zhou, who was close to Ning Qing, came out and passed her the two hundred bucks. She watched the second lead puff up with pride and arrogance, enraged. Ning Qing, she hit you that hard intentionally. She even made such a sarcastic remark. Actually, your acting is much better than hers. Its just that you havent had your break yet. Ning Qing put the two hundred bucks in her bag, shrugged at Xiao Zhou and smiled, She did hit me hard. My face hurts but so does her hand. Plus, if she really hates me, why would she hit me so hard? It only enhanced my performance. She might as well hit me a dozen times to take revenge. I cant say if she is smart or stupid. Xiao Zhou was cheered up by what Ning Qing said. Then, her colleague happened to invite her to a bar. Xiao Zhou dragged Ning Qing along. Ning Qing, lets go to grab a drink together and forget about everything negative. Inebriation is the solution for a thousand sorrows. In a private room at the bar, Ning Qing drank a few glasses of hard liquor, in the spirit of Xiao Zhous Inebriation is the solution for thousand sorrows. Lightweight as her, she immediately felt light-headed after those few drinks. She stood up unsteadily, with the intention to head to the washroom. Xiao Zhou wanted to keep her company but was kept by her colleagues. Ning Qing waved and said, Its okay. She then left the private room. Chapter 7 - An Encounter with a Lecher She had barely left the room when she heard the people sitting inside talking about her Zhou, how come Ning Qing is willing to be slapped for two hundred? I remember her as the beloved girl of the Ning family. How did she end up like this? Dont even get me started. Its all because of her lecher dad. Ning Qings mother liked Chinese opera a lot when she was young and became really close with Li Meiling, a brilliant Chinese opera performer. Li Meiling gave birth to Ning Yao twenty years ago. Ning Qing treated Ning Yao as her younger sister, without knowing that she was really her half-sister. Ning Qings father divorced her mother three years ago, started to live with Li Meiling and Ning Yao, and threw Ning Qing and her mother out of the family. What? Ms. Li Meiling? Shes extremely venerable in the Chinese opera circle, a much-applauded artist. How come Shh, dont let her hear it. The world runs by the law of the jungle. Although Li Meiling was cheating behind her best friends back, who dared to say anything? I feel really sorry for Ning Qing and her mother. Her mother is still sick and her fianc Xus family has helped little. She is really struggling. Oh And Ning Qing just wont compromise. Speaking of men drooling over her pretty face every day. Now Im not talking about coaxing up a sugar daddy, but if only she would be willing to show up to parties and socialize with the big shots, her income could reach that of the A-list stars. Yeah, right. Ning Qing was an excellent student when she was studying at the Beijing Film Academy. Huayi Entertainment was about to sign her when she was nineteen, but she once slapped the CEO of Huayi when he touched her hand. After that incident, she was blacklisted throughout the entire industry and now she can only play minor roles. The dark hidden rules of show business. Listening to people inside the room talking about her, Ning Qing forced a smile. She went to the bathroom while placing her hand on the wall for support. She would never regret slapping that man. People say that the entertainment industry is full of filth, but not everyone is filthy in the film circleConly those with black hearts. She would never compromise her morals or betray herself. After washing her face with cold water, Ning Qing still felt dizzy. She walked out of the bathroom. After several steps, she ran into a man who smelled strongly of booze. He shouted at her, Havent you got eyes? Ning Qing frowned. She looked at him and froze. What a small world. He was the first hand of Huayi whom they were just talking about. The man was also stunned at the sight of Ning Qing, too. But then his eyes began to glow. In the past two years, Ning Qing had grown more beautiful than all the A-list stars he had slept with, even without make-up. He was about to make a move. Oh, its you. How have you been these past two years? Wanna come back to Huayi? Ive been thinking about you. Youre always welcome there. That was the way a forty-year-old man with a little drink in him spoke. Right. He behaved like that because he dared to, for Huayi and Yinghuang, the latter of which was owned by the Xu Family, were the two largest entertainment companies in the industry. Unfortunately, she fell out with both. Thank you for your offer, but Im not interested, she said indifferently as she kept walking. The man looked at her with a filthy and excited look while she was walking away. He had been in the industry for too long to accept that there was any woman he wanted but could not have. He ran a few paces to catch up with her, put his arm around her waist and said, Ning Qing, dont choose the hard way. Ill make sure you have a very comfortable life if you say yes. Chapter 8 - Young Master Lu Ning Qing was well prepared. Just as he started chasing after her, she quickened her pace and took a turn. She successfully dodged the perverts grope and ran forward into a crowd. The CEO of Huayi Entertainment looked at how Ning Qing rejected him and cursed, B*tch, just watch how I am going to deal with you! He rolled up his sleeves and chased after Ning Qing. Ning Qing was shocked. She never thought that the CEO of Huayi Entertainment would want to go after her in public. It was really unlucky that in one day, she met not one, but two perverts. She quickened her pace and ran to the lobby of the bar. The bar didnt have any glaring neon lamps or loud music. On the contrary, the environment was rather quiet and intimate. The urban white-collar workers came here in groups to relieve their stress. Ning Qing looked around, trying to find someone who could help her. Right at that moment, two staff members opened the doors to the bar. The bar manager bowed at the bunch of people and greeted them politely. There was a man in a black tailored suit at the forefront, surrounded by a group of people. Ning Qing was slightly drunk and she couldnt see the mans face clearly. She could only see the well designed and well-pressed pants covering the mans long legs. Every step that he took gave out an imposing air. Ning Qing could tell that he was a man of high standing with a single glance. She didnt hesitate but instead staggered toward the man. She extended her arms and hugged the mans neck. She smiled gently and said, My dear, you came to pick me up. She did not have time to wonder who was gasping in the surrounding crowd. For the past three years, she had been through all of the fickleness of human relationships. The CEO of Huayi Entertainment was chasing after her, and she knew that even if she were to ask for help, there were very few people who would dare to get involved. It was ironic. She usually avoided mingling with powerful people but she was seeking connections with these powerful authorities now. She looked at the man with her watery eyes. Suddenly, she was dumbfounded. The man is very good looking. His sculpture-like features, his well-defined frame, a pair of sword-like eyebrows and a mountain-high nose Most importantly, he had a pair of deep and beautiful eyes. They were so clear and bright, as resplendent as obsidian. When she looked into them, it felt as if they were boundless, like two deep lakes, and extremely dangerous. Ning Qing found him very familiar. She seemed to have seen this pair of eyes somewhere before. The CEO of Huayi Entertainment was burning with rage and determined in his pursuit. Seeing that Ning Qing was clinging onto a man, he rolled his sleeves and wanted to drag her away. However, he had been in the entertainment circle for over twenty years and he had seen many things. He could tell with a glance that this group of people werent the type to be carelessly trifled with. The CEO of Huayi Entertainment stiffened. The man at the far front had his hands parked in his pockets, who seemed to be looking at Ning Qing but glanced at him. He then looked at the bunch of people behind the man and he found a few familiar faces. He was surprised that those with him were some of the leading giants in T city. What shocked him the most was that the person who was standing next to the man was Zhou Yao. The Zhou family name reverberated like thunder in everyones ears. Zhou Yaos grandfather was the leader of the central authorities and was highly influential. His father was the mayor of T city, and he himself was a famous unrestrained young master. His father was once angry at him and threw him into military camp several years ago. He noticed a cigarette between Zhou Yaos lips as Zhou glanced at him in disdain. The glance made the CEO of Huayi Entertainment sober up a bit. He immediately smiled and bowed to apologize. Excuse me, sorry to bother you He turned and left. He took two steps and someone called out softly as if they were requesting instructions or asking a question, Young Master Lu The CEO of Huayi Entertainment was covered in cold sweat. He quickly wiped it away with his sleeves. He had only heard of one Young Master Lu. If he were the man that didnt even glance at him the entire time, then the situation made sense. Chapter 9 - It’s Her, the Girl Who Saved Him Three Years Ago It was Zhu Rui, Lu Shaomings secretary, who just said, Young Master Lu. Zhu Rui saw a half-drunken woman with her arms hanging around his bosss neck, and he was asking for Lu Shaomings permission to have the woman dragged away. Lu Shaoming waved his hand, signaling him to keep quiet. He looked at the woman. It was her. The girl who saved his life on that winter day three years ago. Interesting. Lu Shaoming arched a smile and asked in a low and charming voice, Miss, have you confused me with someone else? Who is she calling dear? Being chased by a fat middle-aged lecher having to use him as a shield. It seems that she has had it pretty bad over the past three years. Ning Qing felt so dizzy, as the drinks she downed earlier had gone to her head and blurred her vision. She tried hard to open her eyes and saw that the man was wearing a sarcastic smile with a hint of delight. She flashed him a sweet and bright grin and tucked a lock of hair behind her ear. She raised her eyebrows and said coquettishly, Just borrowing you to put on an act. Why this reaction? I know. I got it. Here, its your tip. While talking to Lu, Ning Qing reached for the money in her neckline. She was wearing a V-neck top, as required by the director for todays shooting, and she didnt change before going to the pub. She took out a bill from her neckline and put it into the pocket of the suit Lu Shaoming was wearing. She then tapped on his shoulder and smiled, totally drunk. Here is half of the two hundred I made today. Dont say Im not generous enough. She let go of him and stumbled away. Zhu Rui and the rest of the people stared at her in astonishment as she walked away. Who is this woman? Does she have the slightest idea about the man who had just stood right in front of her? Mr. Lu would not even blink even if five more zeroes were added to that bill. Its a wonder that she took the note out. Shes absolutely drunk. Zhu Rui was the first to stop staring. He looked at his boss tentatively, who was still assuming an air of grace as usual. Lu looked down, reached for the note, and casually threw it at him. Zhu Rui hurriedly grabbed the note. He couldnt believe what he saw: there was a hint of a smile in his bosss eyes. A doting, indulgent smile. Lu Shaoming began to walk. Zhou Yao glanced in the direction in which Ning Qing had gone, and nudged him while asking him curiously, Shaoming, whos that woman? Youre always indifferent to women, how come you let her come near you? Is this because shes particularly pretty? Everyone knew that Mr. Lu stayed celibate. He was thirty years old. As the grandson of the Lu family and the CEO of a business giant, he was the most desirable bachelor in peoples eyes. In these years, Zhou Yao had never seen him care to pay attention to any woman. And as a man who once served in the army, he was expected to be agile. Zhou Yao didnt believe he hadnt noticed that drunk woman bumping into him. He just let her put her arms around his neck and he smiled so warmly. Theres got to be something going on. Lu Shaoming glanced at Zhou Yao, who was clearly excited about the gossip. An acquaintance who once saved me. Ning Qing was thrown into one of the luxury suites of the pub. Just stay here. Our boss is going to show you his favor. Okay, thats enough. Shes too drunk to run away anyway. Lets stay outside and guard the room. We dont want to ruin the bosss night. Chapter 10 - Barged Into His Room Ning Qing slumped on the ground. She had been really unlucky that day. She had just left the bar and was caught by the CEO of Huayi Entertainments people and thrown in here. Although she was drunk, it was all in her body. Her mind was still rather clear. She couldnt just sit and wait passively for her demise. Once that old lecher came in, it was inevitable that she would be violated. She had to escape. But where to? There were two guards at the door so she couldnt exit that way. Then She shall climb out of the window. Itd be better to become disabled than to be raped by that man. Ning Qing opened the balcony door and her legs grew weak when she saw that it was at least a ten-story drop. She was afraid of heights. Ning Qing couldnt jump off the building. She looked around, though her vision was blurry. Bingo! Where theres a will, theres a way! Each rooms balcony was merely a meter apart. She could climb over to the next balcony, which was attached to the room next door. Ning Qing immediately took action. She climbed onto the balcony and sat on the railing. She then extended her long legs to hook onto the next balcony. She closed her eyes and didnt dare to look. When she reached the railing of the next balcony, she finally loosened her hand and rolled onto it. Sweating with anxiety, she stood up and ran into the suite. Phew, Im finally safe. There was no one in the room and it was very quiet. She could only hear the sound of running water from the washroom. It seemed that someone was taking a shower. Ning Qing was dying to splash her face with cold water. She wanted to stay awake. If she were to leave in such a dizzy state, she would be bound to be caught by the CEO of Huayi Entertainment again. Ill never drink ever again. She staggered her way to the toilet. Without considering the fact that someone might be inside, she opened the door. Ah. Out of nowhere, a large hand suddenly grabbed her delicate wrist. She spun around and her back was pinned against the cold marble wall. There was a brawny man who smelled freshly showered. Lu Shaoming looked at the girl in his arm. He heard some movement in the room as he was taking a shower, so he wrapped a towel around his waist and got ready to suppress once the intruder entered the room. His alert nature had been nurtured by the warlike carnage of the business world. Corporate life was like a warzone. Three years earlier, a corporate rival sent an assassin to kill him. If it wasnt for the girl back then, he might have already been dead. He never thought that it would be her who barged in. It was their second time seeing each other that day. After the girl cried in surprise, she seemed to recognize him as well. She let out a breath of relief and pouted her pink lips. Oh, its you. Lu Shaoming let go of her wrist and put his hand against the wall next to her. He asked in a low voice, Why are you here? It is very dangerous to barge into a mans room. Ning Qing was really dizzy. In order to avoid falling on the ground, she supported herself with the mans arm, which was packed with brick-like solid muscle. Someone was trying to rape me. Please, lend me your phone. Id like to make a call to Then, Ning Qing paused. Who was she going to call? Who would save her then? She messed up her hair with her other hand in a fret. Ning Qing continued, Forget it. I dont want to make any calls Could you please lend me your shower, then? Id like to sober up. Because of her drunkenness, the girls originally delicate face had a faint blush that made her bloom like a rose. She looked extremely attractive. Her half-closed beautiful yet drunken eyes, her smooth forehead which was revealed when she had messed up her hair earlier, and her delicate face inadvertently gave off an innocent charm. All of these things made it impossible to look away from her. Chapter 11 - Remember Me A few strands of her silky hair landed on his strong arm, tickling and enticing him. Lu Shaoming looked at her disappointed and depressed expression, and his voice was soft and gentle as he asked, Who wants to rape you, tell me? Its safe here. You cant sober up by showering. What you need is a good nights sleep. Tell you? Hah, can you help me if I tell you? What do you want from me after youve helped me? Ning Qing broke down a little, her body felt very uncomfortable and her heart was still empty. Her only relative in this world was her mom, who was still lying in the hospital waiting for her care, so no matter how hard things got and how tired shed felt, shed persevered for the past three years. Three years ago, she and her mother had been chased out of the house, and her college tuition fees had become an issue. She knew that Aunt Xu had regretted agreeing to her marriage to Xu Junxi after knowing that shed been cast away. She had a lot of pride and did not want to ask for help, let alone under those circumstances. But she had no choice, reality had forced her into a corner, not giving her a way out. Shed brought all her dignity and pride to the Xu family to beg for help. Xu Junxi would not meet her, but Aunt Xu did. She couldnt forget Aunt Xus mean and bitter face as she said, Oh, wanting to spend the Xu familys money even before entering the Xu family? Shed fled. She hadnt originally wanted to enter the Beijing Film Academy or the entertainment industry, but by chance, shed made 2000 dollars playing an insignificant role in a production that Xiao Zhou had introduced her to. She suddenly realized that, in fact, the entertainment industry was indeed the fastest place to make money. Although for that scene she was merely a stand-in for the main actress, shed overcome her fear of heights and jumped from a high altitude as part of the role. Shed earned enough for her tuition fees, followed by rent, living expenses, and her mothers medical expenses. She played insignificant roles one after another, and the business of playing insignificant roles and acting as a stand-in for other actresses was very popular. She knew that people in T City wanted to see her face, the face of the renowned socialite, after her fall from grace. Shed never given in, never given up, and never will, but she was tired now. Her heart was tired, exhausted. Why had her life changed so dramatically? Why had her parents divorced? Why did Ning Yao and Xu Junxi become like that? Why? Warm tears started to slide down her face. Before Ning Qing could wipe them away, the man beat her to it. Why are you crying? Have I bullied you? Ning Qing knew that she was drunk. The man gently caressed her face in circles with his calloused thumb. His palm was wide, thick, and warm, which comforted her a little. A small hand pinned the big palm down. Her eyes were cast down, as the sound of tears fell and plopped to the ground. Is it doomed to be lost? After a pause, she said, If I have to lose it, it must be my decision. You look handsome. Id rather give you my body than be ruined by those ugly old men. I wont ask for money tonight, but remember, it is I who slept with you. Ning Qing looked up as she spoke, tiptoeing as she wrapped her arms around Lu Shaomings neck, and bravely kissed his thin lips. Lu Shaoming still was still supporting himself against the wall with one arm. His deep eyes gazed quietly at the hot tears coming from the girls eyes. Her eyes were fiery, but so desperate. Lu Shaoming smiled and said nothing as he carried her by the waist with a strong arm. As they rolled together, the girl whimpered, pushed against his strong chest as she rolled up, and gnawed at his cheek and neck like a puppy. Lu Shaoming closed his eyes, his breathing a little disorderly. He caressed her hair with his large hand and asked huskily, Whats your name? Ning Qing stopped what she was doing. Her head was buried in his neck, and in the blink of an eye, two rows of slender curled eyelashes brushed against his healthy wheat-colored skin. Ning Qing, Qing as in unrivaled beauty. Chapter 12 - : Sleep After Getting Tired From Crying When she was studying in middle school, she read a book called Unrivaled Beauty, which she really liked. It took place during the early years of the Republic of China, and was about a woman who fell into prostitution. She was good at singing and dancing, and she was a bit of a smooth talker. When she had the time, she liked to read books on a rattan chair. She dreamt about revealing herself, unmasked and reborn from the ashes, when she returned to her hometown. She admired the woman. There was a Qing in her name. Thats why she always said Ning Qing, which means unrivaled beauty, whenever she introduced herself. She was the young lady of the Ning family back then. She wasnt very thoughtful when she was young. She had always naively thought that if she were to live in earlier times, she would definitely have lived a life as tranquil as a summer flower, just like the woman from the book. But, what was she doing? She wasnt exactly desperate, yet she devoted her body to a stranger. Whatever she was doing was against her younger-selfs expectations. Did she just give up on herself? Lu Shaoming moved his head sideways and his lips glided over her hair. The girls body was soft and small, and she exuded an enchanting scent. He wasnt a saint and his body reacted instinctually. He lifted the corners of his lips faintly and spoke in a low yet gentle voice. He sounded rather tempting. That which you are destined to lose must be that which you possess. Even if you possess it, the others couldnt take it away if you dont want to lose it. Ning Qings tears flowed out like a river. She turned around and sat on the ground. She hugged her knees to her chest and rolled up into a ball. Lu Shaoming looked at the chandelier above his head. He turned around and saw that the girls shoulder shook helplessly as she cried. In the sunset light, his bright eyes were twinkling with dark light, like those of an eagle hiding in the night sky. He waited in silence. When the girl got tired from crying, she fell asleep. He gently withdrew his arm that was under her head. Whenever a person was emotionally tense, they would need to relax and sleep. This girl was in that state. When he moved, the sleeping girl shivered insecurely. She turned and instinctually found his warm chest and curled up in his embrace like a kitten. Lu Shaoming bit his lips and looked helpless. Wasnt she just ridiculous? She continuously fanned the fire. Was she not worried that he couldnt control himself? He bent his left index finger and touched her soft delicate skin with the back of his finger. He recalled that three years ago, she still looked so innocent. But now she was like a blooming flower, radiant and enchanting. For the past three years, he remembered how she had shed tears for him when she thought he died. Her tears fell on his cheeks and seeped into his senses that were numb from the extreme pain, and they continued to flow into his heart. As the direct descendent of the Lu family, how much glory he carried represented how much danger he immersed himself in. In a family that was all about advantage and disadvantage, there wasnt much warm family affection. It wasnt that the family had no love, but a small flower in a greenhouse wouldnt be able to fight against a plum blossom in the dead of winter. He was cold blooded but there was a tinge of warmth because of her. She had shed tears for a stranger, and he admired that. The atmosphere in the room was rather quiet and sweet. There were three knocks on the door and Zhu Rui walked in, CEO Zhu Rui saw that his CEO was barechested and embracing the girl; he was shocked. Just as he was going to speak, Lu Shaoming made a gesture that meant shhh. Chapter 13 - The Woman You’re Looking For Is In My Room He was afraid of waking the sleeping girl. Zhu Rui, Its too abnormal. Then Ning Qing moved and her pink lips muttered, Xu Junxi Lu Shaomings finger movement suddenly stiffened. After 3 seconds, he pulled his healthy arm back in a calm and composed manner. Ning Qing had lost her warmth, and her tiny fair hands groped for the soft quilt on the bed. She buried her little face deep in the pillow and fell asleep peacefully. Seeing Lu Shaoming get up, Zhu Rui whispered, President, the CEO from the Silicon Valley of the United States, Mr. Borrow, has reached the hotel; theres still half an hour until the meeting. Got it. Ill head out in 10 minutes. Lu Shaoming did not have much of an expression on his face. He glanced at the girl in the bed and went to the bathroom. 10 minutes later, the door opened and Lu Shaoming walked out. He stepped out. He was about to close the door when he saw that a group of black-clothed bodyguards had gathered in the corridor. The CEO of Huayi was cursing, A group of useless scum, you cant even handle a woman. What do I pay you for? Hurry up and find her immediately. Yes sir. The bodyguards bowed their heads as they replied. The CEO of Huayi put his hand on his waist and was as anxious as a cat on a hot tin roof. The swan in his hands had flown away. He was full of pent up rage. As he cursed, he saw Lu Shaoming standing beside the door. The man wore a white shirt paired with a black tie, the streamlined fabric and tailored design outlined the mans tight waist, and his long legs wrapped in his trousers revealed a fresh vigor even as he stood casually. The 30-year-old man has a deep and delicate jawline, clear sideburns, a clean and handsome temperament, with natural elegance and nobility. The CEO of Huayi saw Lu Shaoming throwing him a somewhat cold look. His eyes were silent, but not without the sharpness and alertness of a falcon, causing a shiver to run down his spine. He immediately put on a flattering smile and bowed to show respect for Lu Shaoming. The woman youre looking for is in my room. Lu Shaoming parted his thin, red lips as if he were saying something without thought. It was as if CEO of Huayi had been struck by lightning; he was stunned on the spot. When he came back to his senses, he found that his legs were shaking. I You No, no, no, Im not looking for any woman. Youve misunderstood. President Shaoming Just then, Zhou Yao and Zhu Rui walked over. Zhou Yao took one look at the CEO of Huayi and said with a smile, We should go now. Lu Shaoming shut the door quietly, took the documents from Zhu Ruis hand, and went ahead. Zhu Rui followed him closely. Zhou Yao slowed down deliberately when walking past the trembling CEO of Huayi and intentionally bumped into him. Be careful, it might not get settled so easily next time. Zhou Yao sneered and caught up with Lu Shaoming. The CEO of Huayis legs were soft and his fat body rested against the wall. The man barely managed to sit on the ground. Then a bodyguard came forward and said, Boss, since the man said shes in his room, well go in and get the woman for you to enjoy. Chapter 14 - : The Watch That Young Master Lu Left Behind Pak! The CEO of Huayi Entertainment slapped his guard. Let me enjoy myself? Are you trying to kill me? How many heads do I have to offend the Zhou family, how much money do I have to compete with the Lu family. The CEO of Huayi Entertainment looked at the room door that was tightly shut and cold sweat covered his forehead. Lu Shaoming, I never thought that the man earlier was really the legendary Young Master Lu! Lu Shaoming simply said, The woman that you are looking for is in my room. It revealed two things. First, he and Ning Qing had an ambiguous relationship. Second, shes in my room. Go in if you dare. How did Ning Qing know Lu Shaoming? The CEO of Huayi Entertainment made it apparent that he had no guts. He wiped away his sweat and clenched his teeth. Lets go! The next morning, the sunlight shined through the curtain on Ning Qings eyes. Her long wing-like eyelashes fanned and she slowly opened her eyes. She looked at the chandelier above her. She was confused for a moment. Where am I? She closed her eyes and tried very hard to recall what happened the night before. The CEO of Huayi Entertainment threw her into the room and she escaped to the next room. Then, she got into the washroom and kissed Ah! Ning Qing screamed and suddenly sat up. She looked at the clothes she was wearing. She didnt change. She was still wearing the same outfit as yesterday. She got off the bed and jumped. She didnt feel any different and she hadnt been touched. Ning Qing let out a breath of relief and touched her face. Her face was burning hot. She really wanted to slap herself. Even though she was irritated by Xu Junxi and had too much to drink, she shouldnt have let herself loose, she shouldnt have done that with There was a blurry face that appeared in her mind. She, who was incredibly drunk the night before, couldnt really recall the mans appearance, but she remembered clearly that the man was very good looking. He was the most good looking man she had ever seen. Her face could still feel the warmth of the mans hand, and she could still hear his gentle voice reverberate in her ears. She touched her lips and she was so embarrassed. How could she be so shameless and do that with a stranger? Luckily, he didnt touch her. He must be a gentleman. She shook her head and pushed the incident aside. Ning Qing walked to the window barefooted. She pulled open the curtains and looked at the beautiful scenery outside and basked in the brilliant sunlight. She spread her arms and took a deep breath. She exhaled and thought to herself, Its a brand new day. It was an accident last night. She let loose once. She got depressed once. She had to face the future positively. Tomorrow will be better, Ning Qing! Keep fighting! Ning Qing lifted the corners of her lips and smiled. She turned around and walked towards the door. As she was about to exit, she suddenly saw that there was a mans watch at the bedside table. She walked over and took the watch in her hand. She had seen many expensive things when she was the young lady of the Ning family. Although she didnt know the brand of the watch, she could tell that it was priceless. She recalled the tall brawny figure that was walking at the forefront of a crowd of people. She guessed that he forgot and left it at the bedside table. She put the watch in her bag and thought, When I get to the hotel lobby, I shall pass this to the manager. When she made it to the hotel lobby, the manager wasnt there and the receptionist apologized. Miss, the client didnt leave us any contact number. We cant contact him. This watch looks very expensive so we cant take care of it on your behalf. How about this, leave your phone number with us. If the lost owner were to come back to look for it, we will tell him to contact you. The receptionist was merely taking care of the situation according to her SOP. Ning Qing had no choice but to keep the watch and give out her phone number. Then, I will take care of it for now. When he comes to look for it, please tell him to call me. Chapter 15 - Visiting Mom at The Hospital Ning Qing walked out of the hotel. She didnt know what had happened to the old pervert, the CEO of Huayi Entertainment. He hadnt found her last night, but who knows what he had planned for her next. Its alright, she would roll with the punches. She had nothing to lose anyways. That man was right last night, things would be alright as long as she didnt give up on herself. Ning Qings footsteps were instantly much lighter, as if the weight of the world had been lifted off her shoulders. She came to the bus stop to wait for the bus. The third years courses were pretty easy and there were basically no classes at all. The students were all beginning to enter the entertainment industry through various channels, so she didnt have to go to school. She was going to see her mother in the hospital. Two years ago, her mother had been diagnosed with kidney disease and the drug treatment had failed. A month ago, she had been hospitalized for severe renal failure. She bought a bowl of sweet glutinous rice porridge that her mother liked and went to the hospital. Upon entering the hospital ward, Mother Ning, Yue Wanqing, was lying in bed. Yue Wanqing had grown up in an orphanage. When she was eight years old, she had been chosen as a child bride by the Ning family. Ning Qings beauty was mostly inherited from her mother. Her mother was 45 years old this year, but one could still see how beautiful she was in her youth, despite her pale face. Mom, youre awake? Yue Wanqing was lying in bed and talking with her neighbor, Aunt Kong. There were only two people in the ward. So gradually, Yue Wanqing and Aunt Kong started talking to each other. Ning Qing stepped forward, supported her mother so she could lean against the bed, and began to cushion her mothers back with a soft pillow. Yue Wanqing gazed at Ning Qing with love and pity. She received kidney piercings every day, which caused her to have bad circulation, but her eyes were gentle and graceful, as her name suggested. Qingqing, dont you have to go to school today? You have to practice hard every day since youre learning the piano. Mom is fine in the hospital. Theres Aunt Kong and Yangyang to help take care of me. You dont need to come and visit me. Ning Qing smiled at her mother. She kept the fact that she was attending university at the Beijing Film Academy and entering the entertainment industry a secret from her mother. Her mothers thoughts were more traditional and conservative, and she felt that a girl should not go to such a complicated place. Shed convinced her mother that she went to a first-class government university and studied piano. Her mother was very satisfied with that. It was a good choice for a lady. Ningqing unpacked the sweet glutinous rice porridge and fed her mother the porridge with a small spoon as she quietly comforted her. Mom, its convenient for me to come to the hospital by bus. Besides, a day without seeing my mom feels like an eternity. Look at this girl, why is your tongue so glib? Yue Wanqing said crossly, with a brilliant smile on her face. She had been chosen as a child bride by the Ning family at the age of eight. She had adhered to her duties as a wife and had regarded Ning Zhenguo as the sky. Now the sky had fallen, so her daughter was the center of her world. If her daughters fine, shell be fine too. Mother Ning, everybody says that daughters are mothers warm jackets. Look at how filial Qingqing is! I can only be envious of you, Aunt Kong said and laughed. Right then, Aunt Kongs son, Kong Yang, walked in. He was 22 years old and a senior in college. He was a lively and enthusiastic boy and hed usually come to visit his mother. Hed always chatted with Yue Wanqing, and would help her with things such as pouring tea and fetching water for her. Yue Wanqing was very satisfied with him. Youre here, Yangyang. What a coincidence. Qingqing is also here today. Aunt Kong winked at her son and signaled to Kong Yang to go forward and greet Ning Qing. Ning Qing glanced at Kong Yang, only to see that the boys face was bright red as he scratched the back of his head helplessly. There was a shy look on his face. Ning Qing could tell that Kong Yang liked her. Hello, Kong Yang. As Kong Yang was stumbling around and couldnt get a word out of his mouth, Ning Qing greeted him naturally and gracefully. Chapter 16 - Ning Yao Returned This boy is usually quite long-winded. Why dont you talk when you see Qingqing? How are you going to find yourself a wife? Aunt Kong joked suggestively. Ning Qing didnt reply to that. Yue Wanqing smiled. Aunt Kong, Yangyang is such a nice boy. Why are you worried that he cant get a wife? Young people spend time together and eventually grow fond of each other. Qingqing, am I right? She pulled Ning Qings hand. Her mother didnt know that she was engaged with Xu Junxi. Three years ago, when her father Ning Zhenguo decided on that, he didnt discuss it with her mother. Ning Qing didnt reveal it to her mother. She thought it would be better for Mother that way. Ignorance is bliss. Mom Ning Qing responded in a spoilt way, playing along with Yue Wanqing. Yue Wanqing and Aunt Kong exchanged a glance and thought it worked. After having half a bowl of porridge, Yue Wanqing suddenly recalled, Qingqing, tomorrows your grandmas birthday. She dotes on you the most. Order your grandmas favorite strawberry cake from Fook Kee and send it over. Wish your grandma a happy birthday. Ning Qing was stunned. She really didnt feel like going. Yue Wanqing touched Ning Qings head. Qingqing, no matter how your father and I ended, you are still his daughter. This cannot ever be changed. Ning Qing smiled coldly in her heart. Did Ning Zhenguo treat her like his daughter? Three years ago, he abandoned his wife and daughter and kicked them out of the house. When she had trouble with her tuition fees, Ning Zhenguo didnt offer a penny. When her mother was sick, he didnt even bother. His title of father was purely superficial. Ning Qing softened when she thought about her grandma. Her grandma doted on her the most. When she was young, her grandma always carried her and she didnt want her to fall down. Her grandma always smiled and said, Our baby Qingqing in the Ning family is the best, the most beautiful Ning Qing nodded. Alright, Ill head over to Nings house tomorrow. Ning Qing held the cake and came to the Nings chalet. She rang the doorbell and the butler, Uncle Fook, answered the door. Uncle Fook obviously stiffened when he saw her. He ran to the door next to metal railing but didnt extend his hand to open the door. He said nervously, I see. Its the young lady. How can I help you? Uncle Fook called her the young lady, but refused her entry and asked for her purpose of visit. Ning Qing found it rather funny. He was just a servant. He had to work by gauging his masters mood. She smiled and lifted the cake in her hand. Uncle Fook, todays Grandmas birthday. I ordered a cake to wish Grandma a happy birthday. Uncle Fook paused and replied, Young Lady, ever since she fell down the stairs three years ago, she has been in a blur. This year, Sir and Madam decided to not celebrate. Theyre merely going to cook some longevity noodles instead. Uncle Fook refused her visit tactfully. Ning Qing fluttered her long eyelashes. Alright then. I will not go in but this strawberry cake is Grandmas favorite. Can you bring it in for Grandma? This Uncle Fook hesitated. She heard the screeching of brakes. Ning Qing turned around and saw a Lamborghini parked at the side of the house. The drivers door opened and Xu Junxi got out. It seemed like Xu Junxi didnt see her. He ran to the passenger side of the car and opened the door like a gentleman. A light yellow figure appeared. Ning Qing stood straight and lifted the corners of her lips into a smile. Such a coincidence. Ning Yao who was determined to leave the country after hearing the news of her and Xu Junxis engagement three years ago, but now she has returned. Ning Yao looked beautiful. Her youthful face and exquisite fashionable accessories, her shy gaze, and her innocent yet gentle behavior; any man would love to protect such a delicate woman. Chapter 17 - What Kind Of Attitude is That, Ning Qing? Xu Junxi was wearing a thin white sweater and a dark coffee colored windbreaker today. He was handsome and smart, and matched Ning Yaos Korean-inspired outfit of a light yellow woolen overcoat. They looked like a match made in heaven when standing beside each other. Ning Qing saw that Xu Junxi was holding Ning Yaos small hand with his own while putting the other hand around her petite shoulders and half embracing her. Youd caught a cold in the States the other day. Are you feeling better? Did you get car sick just now? Ning Qing suddenly wanted to laugh. Xu Junxis movements were very cautious, as his expression was full of tenderness and love. Even his voice was as soft and tender as the spring breeze in March. Ning Yao was the apple of his eye, his darling. What is she to him? She hadnt seen Xu Junxi look so tender for three whole years, and now hed given all his tenderness to another woman. Ning Yao rested against Xu Junxis chest as a fragile pet would rest upon a man, with a sweet and lovely smile on her face. Junxi, Im fine. Dont worry. Only then did she notice Ning Qing and her expression changed dramatically. The tears in her eyes were about to spill over. She looked shy but wronged. Sister Ning Yaos voice was like her own, delicate and sweet, like the singing of birds in spring. In the past, shed liked Ning Yao because of her shyness. She took her under her wing and treated her like a sister, helped her teach her bullies a lesson, and brought her to the upper class. But she never wouldve thought that shed been the farmer in the fable The Farmer and the Snake. Ning Qings mouth formed a sarcastic arc as she sneered. The Lamborghini had driven over just now, and unless the people inside were blind, she didnt believe that they hadnt seen her. Acting lovey-dovey in front of her, then pretending to be afraid of her now. People who were unaware wouldve thought that shed bullied her, but she kept mum. Ning Qings sneer caused Ning Yao to shrink back and bury her petite shoulder in Xu Junxis arms. She looked at Xu Junxi, her expression full of panic and helplessness, as if asking for help. Xu Junxi immediately frowned at Ning Qing unhappily. Whats with your attitude, Ning Qing? Ning Yao is your sister. She didnt want to fight with you. In order to avoid you, she left and went to America for three years. What else do you want her to do? Ning Yao didnt fight with her. But did she really go to America to avoid her? Ning Qing smiled and said, Oh, really? In that case, what is she doing back here? You Xu Junxi couldnt think of a reply. Ning Qing, I hadnt expected you to become so selfish. A flash of glory appeared in Ning Yaos eyes when she heard those words, but her expression was sad as she grabbed Xu Junxis sleeve and pleaded, Junxi, stop talking, its all my fault. Sister, will you forgive me? I hope our family can be happy together, I You said you were wrong and want me to forgive you. Fine. Now tell me how you were wrong, Ning Qing interrupted. Ning Yao didnt know how to respond. Ning Qing smiled as she approached her step by step. Your mother secretly gave birth to you and committed adultery behind her best friends back. Over the years, youve hidden beside me, pretending to be pitiful and weak, but youve coveted everything about me. Youve destroyed my happy family and snatched my fianc. Now youre shamelessly asking me to forgive you? Ning Yao, you make me sick! Ning Yaos little hands clenched into tight fists. She suppressed the anger in her heart, temporarily allowing Ning Qing to revel in her ranting. Chapter 18 - Gain a Sense of Presence Junxi, its not like that. My sister misunderstood me Ning Yaos tears flowed down her cheeks. She looked extremely delicate when she was crying. I dont know anything about Mom and Dad. I am innocent too I really treated Qingqing like my own sister. To you Ive lived a very tough life for the past three years. I ran away to the States to forget about you, but Thats enough! Xu Junxi hugged Ning Yao tightly in his embrace. He roared at Ning Qing with hatred plastered across his eyes, Ning Yao is the one I like. I love her! Ning Qing was numb from the pain. Otherwise, when she heard Xu Junxi say that he loves Ning Yao, how could she not feel anything besides sorrow? Ning Yao buried herself in Xu Junxis embrace and lifted her long slender eyebrows. She looked at her with a provoking smile. She found it satirical. A man who had just slept with a young model a few days ago and a woman who takes to faking every moment of her life. She wondered how this ridiculous combination would turn out. As a stalemate was developing, the chalet door opened. Ning Zhenguo and Li Meiling came out. Yaoyao Li Meiling pulled Ning Yao into her embrace. Let Mama see. How have you been for those three years in the States? Yaoyao, you lost weight. Ning Zhenguo hugged Li Meilings shoulder comfortingly. The scene of the family reuniting was so lively. Ning Qing looked at them but no one noticed her. She felt like an outsider. Ning Yao chatted with the two of them happily, and Ning Zhenguo said, Lets stop talking outside and go into the house. Its rare that Mister Xu comes by. Yaoyao, your mom prepared dinner long ago. Lets head in. Ning Qing suddenly remembered the butler said they only cooked a bowl of longevity noodles for her grandma, but it looks like they prepared a sumptuous dinner for their daughter. Dad Just as the four of them prepared to enter the house happily, Ning Qing suddenly called out. She had no choice but to gain some sense of presence herself. Ning Qing walked before Ning Zhenguo and lifted the cake in her hand. She smiled and said, Dad, todays Grandmas birthday. I ordered a cake for Grandma. Can I come in to see Grandma? Ning Zhenguo was a mediocre and weak person. Although the Ning family was a huge family, all with great careers, when Ning Zhenguos father was alive, he simply relaxed and enjoyed the ride. When his father passed away, Ning Zhenguos mother was the one who took charge. Ning Zhenguos mother liked Yue Wanqing and Ning Qing a lot and she insisted that she was against the idea of Li Meiling joining the family household. However, there was an accident three years ago. Her grandma fell down the stairs. Hence, Ning Zhenguo divorced Yue Wanqing by right and married Li Meiling. Ning Qing knew for a fact that although Ning Zhenguo gave the orders, Li Meiling was the real advisor. Li Meiling was smooth and slick. Ning Zhenguo was easily convinced, so he couldnt help to listen to Li Meilings unheeded advice. Plus, the forty-year-old Li Meiling was attractive and enchanting. But, a man like Ning Zhenguo was soft-hearted. Ning Qing could see hesitant and apologetic eyes, and she was taking advantage of that. At that moment, Li Meiling clapped and smiled. I see. Qingqing came back. Then lets hurry up and get inside. Grandma will definitely be very happy that you came back for her birthday. Ning Qing smiled in her heart. She thought it was certain that she would enter the house, but Li Meiling seized the chance to do a favor at almost no cost. Ning Qing couldnt help but admit that Li Meiling was a smart woman. She knew how to make a man happy and how to use him. As expected, Ning Zhenguo revealed a happy face. The guilt towards Ning Qing then became appreciation and tender passion towards Li Meiling. Qingqing, lets go in. Chapter 19 - She Has Changed Upon entering the Ning family house, Ning Qing went straight to Grandmas room. As she pushed open the door, she saw that her grandma was sitting on the cashmere carpet playing with stones. Grandma Ning Qing cried out, but her grandmother did not look up. She was babbling nonsense and scratching her head like a child as if she did not know how to play with the stones. There was a servant in the room, whose job was to take care of Grandma. The servant said helplessly, Young madam, youre back. The old madam climbed into the back garden this morning and picked up a lot of stones. She took them to the room to play. The carpets cold but the old madam wanted to sit down. Shed sat down for the entire afternoon and would not listen to anyones persuasion. Ning Qing nodded her head to show that she got it. She handed the cake to the servant, walked over to Grandma, and squatted down. She looked at the stones, then stretched out her hand and divided the speckled stones and the spotless stones into two piles. On the cashmere carpet, there happened to be a grid. She placed a stone on the grid. Grandmas attention was immediately set on her. She followed Ning Qing and placed a stone down. After playing a few times, when five speckled stones had formed a line, Ning Qing laughed and told Grandma, Grandma, this game is called Five in a Row. Grandma won! Ive won, Ive won, yay Grandma suddenly smiled brightly. She grabbed all the stones in her hands and wanted to play again. But she suddenly thought of a question, Who are you, little girl? Ning Qing tilted her little head and blinked pitifully at her grandmother. She pouted her lips and said, Grandma, Im Qingqing, you dont even recognize Qingqing now. Qingqing? Grandma repeated a few times. She had indeed forgotten Ning Qing, but looking at the sad eyes of the little girl, she tried to recall. After thinking for a minute, her eyes shone as she realized and said, Oh, it was Grandmas baby Qingqing, come here Qingqing, let Grandma hug you. Grandma stood up and opened her arms wide. Ning Qing smiled and threw herself into her grandmothers arms. Grandmas embrace was as warm as her mothers. Its so nice. They hugged for a while, then Grandma held Ning Qings little hand and brought her to a milky white piano. Qingqing play the piano for Grandma. Grandma used to love listening to her play the piano the most. Shed played this piano ever since she was a child, she hadnt expected it to have been moved to Grandmas room now. Ning Qing sat down, and her fair hands played several notes on the black and white keys. She turned her head to her grandmother and said, Grandma, Qingqing shall play twinkle twinkle little star. OK, OK! Grandma danced around in joy like a child. When the familiar melody sounded, Grandma held the servants hands and clapped along, shed even sung along with Ning Qings sweet voice: twinkle twinkle little star, how I wonder what you are When Xu Junxi came upstairs to visit Grandma, he saw this scene through the gap in half closed door. Ning Qing was wearing a white dress and a turquoise knitted cardigan today. The relaxed and cheerful melody slipped out from her fair fingers. Half of her face, which was bathed in the golden sunlight, was as pink as peach blossoms, and her delicate and ink black eyes were looking around. The big palm on the doorknob slowly loosened. His hands fell into his trouser pockets as he leaned lazily against the door. If Ning Yaos voice was like an orioles, then Ning Qings voice was as sweet, waxy, and gentle as the Jiangnan women. When she would sing, when she used to call him Junxi, her voice was soft, not fake and coquettish. Unfortunately, she has changed. She was no longer the simple beautiful girl she used to be. She had become selfish, bitter, and even dirty after entering the entertainment industry. Chapter 20 - Junxi, Grandma Shall Pass Qingqing To You The most annoying part was that she shamelessly said that Ning Yao took her fianc away. Even though he was her fianc, she was willing to sleep with other men but didnt allow him to touch her. He blurted out that he loves Ning Yao out of anger. Then, a sheer feeling of vindictiveness surged over him. He wanted her to feel envy, jealousy, and pain. However, he couldnt see a hint of jealousy across her face as she looked at him proudly and coldly, as though she were saying, Xu Junxi, Ill see how the two of you end. He suddenly recalled that she never seemed to have gotten jealous of him over these years. Upon this realization, he felt disappointed and empty. He seemed to feel lost. Xu Junxi suddenly felt annoyed when he thought of this. What to think about Ning Qing? Ning Yao was such a great girl that deserved his love. Didnt he fall in love with Ning Yao too? He wanted to push open the door, but the grandma and her granddaughter were in there eating her birthday cake. Ning Qing scooped up some strawberry cream with a fork and fed her grandma. Grandma suddenly dipped into some cream and smudged it by Ning Qings lip. Looking at her grandma messing with her, she tugged her grandmas sleeve and shook her body as she called in a girlish way, Grandma Xu Junxi felt his scalp go numb, alongside a rush of emotions, as his body stiffened. He watched as Ning Qing licked the cream by her lip. Her lips were glistening red and her tongue looked smooth and moist. It was quite the image. Xu Junxi gulped and suddenly thought of the moment when he kissed her forcefully on the sofa the other day. His eyes immediately grew red. At that point, Grandma noticed Xu Junxi. She waved and said, Junxi, come in. What are you doing hiding behind the door? Ning Qing turned around and looked. Xu Junxi was really standing by the door. However, he looked arrogant. He didnt bother to look at her but walked towards her grandma and asked, Grandma, how are you feeling? Not bad, Grandma replied. Ning Qing was shocked. Her grandma didnt remember her but she remembered Xu Junxi. She saw that her grandmas mischievousness faded and was replaced with simple friendliness. Ning Qing then understood that her grandma wasnt completely lucid. There were times that were good and there were times that were bad. Now is probably one of the better times. She felt dispirited and she held her grandmas hand. Her grandma sighed and said heavy heartedly, Junxi, Grandma shall pass Qingqing to you. You must treat her well. Her dispirited emotion was tainted with melancholy. Three years passed and they changed beyond recognition, but only Grandma couldnt notice. Xu Junxi looked to the side and saw Ning Qing in distress. He felt happy and he beamed with joy as he said, Grandma, Im now with Ning with Ning Yao. Junxi Ning Qing took her hand back and shouted at him. She pleaded with her eyes, Grandmas not in a healthy condition. Dont provoke her. Xu Junxi was suddenly happy as he thought Ning Qing was full of regret and wanted him to say that they were together. Even though he didnt want her anymore, she pretended that they were still on good terms. At that point he was in a good mood so he played along with Ning Qing and didnt refute. Her grandma exhorted again that Xu Junxi take care of Ning Qing. Then, she went back to bed as she was exhausted. Ning Qing tucked her grandma in and left the room with Xu Junxi. Chapter 21 - Yaoyao, Apologize To Qingqing Ning Qing left the room and remembered that she wouldnt be able to see her grandma every day and take care of her; she looked down in distress and remained quiet. Xu Junxi put his hands in his pockets and said arrogantly behind Ning Qing, Ning Qing, dont daydream. I only kept quiet because we were with your grandma. Its impossible between us, Im together with Yaoyao. Ning Qing wasnt paying much attention but replied casually, Oh, all the best to you. Xu Junxis smile instantly froze. He took a huge stride forward and blocked her way. He teased coldly, Ning Qing, what do you mean? You dont let me tell your grandma that Im with Yaoyao and now youre wishing us all the best? When are you going to stop playing tricks? Ning Qings world view was destroyed. Playing tricks? Which eyes of his saw her playing tricks? Hes so full of himself. Think however you want, as long as youre happy, Ning Qing turned and wanted to walk past him. But Xu Junxi blocked her way. Then, the two of them were pulling and pushing, Ning Qing, make this clear today! Ning Qing suddenly stood and raised her beautiful eyebrows. She flashed an enchanting smile at Xu Junxi and beckoned him to look behind him. Xu Junxi was first stunned by Ning Qings smile. Then, he found a strange atmosphere. He turned around and saw Ning Yao standing behind him with a sorrowful look. Yaoyao, listen to me, Xu Junxi quickly ran over after he saw Ning Yaos aggrieving gaze. Ning Yao pouted and turned around to leave. Xu Junxi chased behind her. Looking at the drama, Ning Qing smirked coldly. She then turned around to walk down the stairs. Qingqing, as youre already here, just stay back and have dinner together, Li Meiling saw what happened upstairs. She walked before Ning Qing calmly with a friendly smile. Its okay. Ill head back first, Ning Qing rejected. Then, Ning Yao came downstairs. Her sorrowful look was just like what one would imagine. Her face was full of innocence and sincerity when she said, Sister, we havent met for three years. Just stay and let us gather as a family. She stood there in silence and looked at Li Meiling with a smile that wasnt really a smile. Li Meiling blocked her way. It seemed like they wouldnt let her go if she didnt put on a play with the pair of mother and daughter. Yaoyao, what are you doing standing there. Sister Qingqing didnt like you. Its all your fault. Quick, serve her tea and apologize to her. Li Meiling said and the servant quickly brought a cup of tea and passed it to Ning Yao. Yaoyao Ning Yao took over the teacup without hesitation while Xu Junxi looked at her in anguish and pity. He didnt think Ning Yao was at fault so he found it rather aggrieving for Ning Yao to make a great concession to accommodate Ning Qing. Ning Yao gave Xu Junxi a comforting gaze and walked to Ning Qing, Sister, dont be angry, its all my fault. I am apologizing to you. Ning Qing smiled lightly. She didnt decline in modesty but took the tea. When she reached the teacup, Ning Yao intentionally flipped the teacup and spilled the tea onto her own hand. Psst Ning Yao retrieved her hand in a panic. It was as though she were afraid that no one knew she was in pain, she quickly took two steps back. Chapter 22 - Counter Attack Yaoyao Li Meiling and Xu Junxi rushed forward and surrounded Ning Yao. Xu Junxi held Ning Yaos injured hand on his palm and asked softly, Yaoyao, where did it Before he managed to ask did it hurt, there was another splash of warm water along with some tea leaves doused on Ning Yaos face. Everyone at the scene was shocked at the unexpected turn of event. There was a servant that looked at Ning Yao. They heard Ning Yao scream as though she was afraid that it might ruin her face. The delicate makeup on her face smudged and the way she looked with tea leaves on her face was funny. There was also a servant who covered her mouth and laughed in silence. Ning Qing, you! No matter how strong ones will power was, she wouldnt be able to keep calm when her daughter was splashed with a cup of tea. Li Meiling stared at her as she spoke with her teeth clenched. Aunt Lee, what did I do? Youre so fierce, Im so scared. Ning Qing took one step forward and looked at Li Meiling with her squinted beautiful eyes innocently. She was sending her message straightforwardly, Li Meiling, there are so many outsiders here. Pick up your mask and take care of your image. Li Meiling nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. She never thought she would lose against a young girl after being around this long. However, experience counts. She quickly shed a few teardrops and cried, Qingqing, why do you have to treat Yaoyao like that? Come to me if you are unhappy with us! Her voice successfully attracted Ning Zhenguo from the study room. Ning Zhenguo ran down the stairs and saw the scene, he immediately reprimanded, Ning Qing, what kind of mess are you making? Who let you bully Aunt Li and Yaoyao? Ning Qing lost hope in her father long ago. The more cold and detached she was, the happier her smile seemed, Dad, Aunt Li told Yaoyao to apologize to me and said that its all Yaoyaos fault. I thought if Yaoyao is at fault, as a sister, I definitely have to teach her a lesson for her to turn over a new leaf. Ning Zhenguo was at loss for words when he heard Ning Qings explanation. His body stiffened and he looked at Li Meiling then Ning Yao. He could only let out a heavy sigh in the end. Ning Qing turned around happily and looked at Li Meiling again. Aunt Li, what era are you living in? Why are you still playing those tricks under the table? Speaking of acting, Aunt Li seemed to have forgotten that Im from the Beijing Film Academy, I understand the industry too. Then, Ning Qing passed the teacup before Li Meiling and smiled, Alright, as I make everyone unhappy here, I shall leave. This teacup Aunt Li please take it back. Li Meiling was so pissed off that she wished she could just throw a few slaps at Ning Qings face. However, she wouldnt do something so irrational. It was her mistake that she let her guard down with Ning Qing. Whatever Ning Qing did that day, she guaranteed that she would take revenge within a week. Li Meiling wiped her tears as she suppressed the anger in her heart. She extended her hand to take over the teacup Ning Qing raised in the air. She lowered her head. But Pak! Ning Qing let go of her hand and the teacup shattered into pieces on the ground. Ning Qing! There were two low bellows. One was Ning Zhenguo while the other one was Xu Junxi. Ning Qing smirked as she walked out of the house without turning back. The moment Ning Qing left, Husband, woo Li Meiling cried in Ning Zhenguos arms. Junxi, sister, she Ning Yaos face was pale and her body trembled. Chapter 23 - Xu Junxi, Let’s Call Off Our Engagement Ning Qing walked out of the house and heard an exasperated voice from behind, Ning Qing, stand there! Ning Qing stood strong and turned around. Xu Junxi was pale with rage. She humiliated Ning Yao and he should be burning with anger. He was probably there to vent his spleen on behalf of Ning Yao. Xu Junxi was really angry but it was a Ning family affair earlier so it was inconvenient for him to make any comments. However, he saw how she sarcastic she was with his own eyes. Ning Yao could only cry when she was bullied, why did Ning Qing become so wicked? Ning Qing, why did you humiliate Aunt Li and Yaoyao? I said I fell in love with Yaoyao first. For the past three years when she was in the States, shed kept rejecting me. I was the one who flew over to see her every time. She loves me too. She bears patiently and stayed hidden until now for you. How could you treat such a pure and innocent girl so cruelly? Ning Qing wanted to laugh, and she did let out a chuckle. Cruel? He used the adjective on her! Ning Yao, pure and innocent? She could tell that Xu Junxi was totally blinded. Ning Yao only went to the States three years ago after the engagement was fixed. If Ning Yao didnt go to the States, how could she pretend to be a holy lotus? If she didnt go to the States, how could she play tricks and tempt him to the States over and over again? Ning Qing found herself ridiculous. Three years ago, when she and Xu Junxi got engaged, she and her mother got kicked out very soon thereafter. She had been to Xus once, which was the time when Xu Junxis mother humiliated her. He was cold to her, and by virtue she didnt want to attach herself to him and be accused of merely seeking connection with the rich and powerful. Hence, they spent very little time together for the past three years. She never thought that when she was earning money to take care of her mother, Xu Junxi flew to the States to date Ning Yao. He was just sleeping with a young model a few days back. Was he still the boy that was warm and shy in her memory? Ning Qing stood straight and smiled faintly, If I wasnt wicked, how could Ning Yaos innocence stand out so boldly? Leave me alone. Its great that youre living well. Ill clap to congratulate the pairing of the prince and the princess. You are a good match. You! Xu Junxi clenched his fists as his chest billowed up and down. He looked at Ning Qing who was looking at everything so lightly. What did she mean? Shouldnt she be explaining and begging for him to stay? Had she become addicted to pushing him to other women? Just what did she think he was to her? Just as he recalled her distressed face in her grandmas room, he felt better, Ning Qing, I know that youve loved me all these years but you cant force a relationship. I want to be with Yaoyao. Dont make it difficult for her. Between the two of us, consider me the one who owes you. Ning Qing didnt even have the strength to laugh. She suddenly didnt understand why she would accept his confession of love when she was eighteen, why she would accept his garden date and engagement He couldnt even differentiate the bad and the good. His face of arrogance; she thought it was too much to bear just another glance! After a while, Ning Qing spoke. Her gentle voice brought a tinge of weariness, Xu Junxi, lets call off our engagement. Xu Junxis body stiffened. Thats strange. He was the one who said that he was with Ning Yao but when he heard her calling off their engagement, he felt an ache in his heart. It felt as though someone stabbed a knife at his chest and took his heart away. It was as though something important was flowing away There was cold chill to their faces, and Xu Junxi looked up and saw that it was drizzling. The dense and heavy raindrops wet their clothes. Alright, His deep voice sounded like it was forced out from his stomach. Xu Junxi stared at her face as not to miss any expression, Please pass me back the jade bracelet that was passed down through the Xu family. I want to give it to Yaoyao. Okay, Ning Qing nodded. The pattering raindrops that hit their skin were as cold as she felt inside at the very moment, The jade bracelet belongs to the Xu family. I will definitely return it to you. But I didnt bring the jade bracelet with me. Ill call you tomorrow and you can come and collect. Ning Qing said this and turned to leave without waiting for Xu Junxis response. Chapter 24 - Two Men Fighting Over Her Just as she turned around, a black umbrella suddenly covered her. Then, Kong Yangs handsome face greeted her. He smiled and said, Ning Qing, Aunt Ning saw that the sky grew dark and its raining but you have yet to return. Shes worried so she sent me here to pick you up. Ning Qing didnt hesitate, Alright, lets go. She took a step and she heard Xu Junxi clenched his teeth and spat, Ning Qing, well done! Her small wrist was suddenly pulled upon. Ning Qing turned around and she saw Xu Junxis handsome face was covered with water beads. He glared at her with a ferocious gaze as though he was a restrained beast who would leap at her and tear her into pieces the moment he was unleashed. Ning Qing, I belittled you. You even found your next one already? Did you set this up today and wait for me to break up with you so you could call off the engagement? Ning Qing, Im very disgusted with you! Ning Qing didnt react. She lifted her hand and tuck a strand of wet hair behind her ear. She said in a calm and elegant voice, Xu Junxi, as I disgust you, please let go of my hand. Not only did Xu Junxi not let go, he gripped her wrist even tighter. His strong force nearly broke her wrist, Ning Qing, you are ridiculous. Whats the difference between you and a prostitute? You are all sl*ts! Ning Qing felt a warm liquid welling up her eyes. Only she knew how much effort she had devoted in order not to sell her body in the entertainment circle. How could he say that to her? Just as Ning Qing was going to fight back, there was a hand over her shoulder. Kong Yang said angrily, Mister, it is a civilized society. Please watch your mouth. And, she told you to let go of her. Did you not hear? If you dont, I shall call the police. Call the police? Xu Junxi sneered and glared at Kong Yangs white shirt and jeans in disdain, Who are you to cut in when we are talking? Do you want to sleep with her? Do you know how expensive she is? Can you afford her? You? Pak! Xu Junxi felt his face aching. It turned out that Ning Qing slapped him. Xu Junxi looked to his side. He didnt know where did the scream came from or who held his arm. He only knew that he was confused. He turned and looked at Ning Qing with his bloodshot eyes and he wanted to strangle her to death. But when his gaze met Ning Qings, he stiffened as the girl opposite him had a red nose She cried! Ning Qing seized the moment as Xu Junxi was stunned and she flung his hand away. Before she left, she said softly, Xu Junxi, Id rather I never knew you. Ning Qing Xu Junxi felt that he was possessed. He instinctually took a huge stride forward and pulled her wrist again. There was panic that flashed in his eyes, No Dont His dont go was cut off by Kong Yang. Kong Yang pushed him and said, Why are you so clingy? No matter who you were to Ning Qing back then, you are nothing to her now. When Xu Junxi heard nothing to her, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He pulled Ning Qing and wanted to pull her into his embrace. He turned to stare at Kong Yang, Im warning you. Dont you dare get involved between us. Otherwise, dont blame me for not being nice. Kong Yang was young and aggressive. On top of that, he cant control himself in front of the person he liked, Come on! Then, he and Xu Junxi started pulling and pushing one another. They looked like they were going to fight. Chapter 25 - Ning Yao, That’s All You Have Xu Junxi, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Let go! Ning Qing went to stop them but the men were much stronger. Xu Junxi waved and she staggered backwards. She carried a backpack and the strap got loose, and something fell out into a pool of water. Ning Qing was shocked, Its the watch. The watch that the man in the hotel left behind. Ning Qing was shocked yet pissed off. She couldnt be bothered to pick up the watch but glared at Ning Yao, she sneered, Ning Yao, thats all you have? Your man is fighting for me and youre just watching by the sidlines? Xu Junxi ran out to criticize Ning Qing so Ning Yao stood aside and watched proudly. But, she never thought it would get out of control and Xu Junxi held Ning Qing back. Even when she ran out to hold Xu Junxis arm, he didnt react at all. His eyes only saw Ning Qing. It was like a dozen years back when his eyes were forever cast upon Ning Qing. He laughed when Ning Qing laughed, he couldnt eat when Ning Qing was sad. She was like a maidservant to Ning Qing all those years and he didnt even look at her once. No, she didnt want that again. She put in so much effort and finally took Xu Junxi in her hand. Xu Junxi was hers; she was going to be the lady in Xus family. Ning Qings ridiculing remarks taunted her but reminded her at the same time. Ning Yao rushed forward without hesitation. Just as Kong Yang raised his fist, she blocked him before he could hit Xu Junxi. She sounded timid but acted courageously. She was a girl that was willing to give her all for love, Dont hurt Junxi, hit me if you want. Kong Yang saw that a girl came to block his fist and he managed to pull back in time. Ning Yao could feel that the man behind her still wanted to fight back. She put her hand on her head and slumped into Xu Junxis embrace weakly. Xu Junxi extended his arm to hug her while Ning Yao looked at him lovingly. Xu Junxi was stupefied again. He who lost rationality suddenly came back to reality. What did he do? Why would he fight with another person for the kind of woman like Ning Qing? He recalled how Ning Yao had protected him. He was touched and embraced Ning Yao in his arms. He leaned forward to kiss her face, Silly. Why did you rush out when men were fighting? How full of heartache would I be if you were to get hurt? Huh? Ning Yao hooked Xu Junxis neck and chuckled. She said, I do not allow anyone to hurt you. If you were to get into an accident, I wouldnt want to live any more. Xu Junxi was blinded. He thought Ning Qing was filthy and cold-hearted and he felt that Ning Yao was precious so he fell for her again. On the other hand, Kong Yang ran before Ning Qing when she was picking up the watch. She wiped away the water with her sleeve and she was terrified that the watch wasnt moving anymore. Ning Qing only wanted to cry. She could tell that the watch was very expensive. Her life was already on the rocks. If the owner of the watch were to call, how was she going to compensate them? She stood up and carefully placed the watch in her bag. Then, she had to proceed without a plan. She shall send the watch to the workshop and see if it could be repaired. Kong Yang, are you okay? The incident involved the innocent one and Ning Qing could only ask Kong Yang apologetically. Kong Yang shook his head and smiled. Im okay, lets go. Alright. Kong Yang picked up his umbrella while Ning Qing followed but didnt even take another look at Xu Junxi. Chapter 26 - Tonight, I’ll Stay The corners of Xu Junxis eyes were focused on Ning Qings movement. He saw that she ignored him and left, his chest was heaving up and down again. Then, he heard Ning Yao in his embrace gently say, Junxi, did my sister get together with a rich boyfriend? That Swiss watch is an 18K white gold vintage watch. Its the one and only watch like that in the whole world. Two years ago, I once get to see it on an auction in Geneva. I heard that it was sold at a high price of five million dollars. Xu Junxis eyes grew cold and he lifted the corner of his lips into a cold smile. He said something right earlier, which was that he belittled Ning Qing. Just how filthy was that woman. She attached herself to influential people and to a young handsome man. She didnt let go of any chances. No wonder she couldnt be bothered with him. Xu Junxi carried Ning Yao and shook off Ning Qings beautiful face in his head. He lowered his gaze and looked at Ning Yao gently, Yaoyao, were you scared when you blocked that punch for me? Ning Yao bit her pink lips and she looked innocent, I was scared but you are my everything. I have to protect you. I know that youre angry at my sister for dating randomly but she doesnt listen to you. In the end, she still left. Im so sad. Ning Yao was smart to not mention that Xu Junxi ignored her, nor did she ask why Xu Junxi was fighting in the first place. She even twisted his motive for fighting as him getting angry because he cared. Xu Junxi felt touched and guilty. Even if he wasnt willing to admit it, he really got into a fight because he was jealous. He was jealous. Xu Junxi looked at Ning Yao with even more loving eyes and he chuckled. Lets forget about her. We talked earlier and called off our engagement. Yaoyao, Ill stay tonight. Or maybe, we can head to a hotel Ning Yao was overjoyed. Calling off the engagement was the first step. For the next step, she wanted Xu Junxi to propose to her. She blushed and covered his mouth with her hand. She grumbled in a flirtatious manner, No way We havent got married yet. Mom told me that girls should love themselves She wouldnt give it to Xu Junxi that easily. A womans body would forever be the trump card. The easier it was, the less a man knows how to appreciate it. Ning Yao, who loved her own body, made Xu Junxi itch. The moment they reached the second floor of the chalet, he couldnt wait but put down Ning Yao and pull her body into his embrace. He then pushed her against the wall, Fine then. But let me kiss you. Xu Junxi kissed Ning Yaos red lips. Ning Qing and Kong Yang were walking while Kong Yang patted his chest and said, Ning Qing, dont worry. If that person were to disturb you again, come and look for me. Ill beat him up for you. Xu Junxi humiliated her earlier while Kong Yang, who was a stranger, could believe in her. Ning Qing was touched. However, it was different from a relationship. Before Kong Yang fall too deep for her, she had to cut him off. Ning Qing paused and looked at Kong Yang, Kong Yang, that man was really my fiance. Although we called off our engagement, I cant accept a new relationship. You are a good man but youre not my type. There are many good options out there. You deserve better. Kong Yao was stunned and he was obviously digesting what she said. He touched his head and laughed. Ning Qing, I like you and thats my business. That has nothing to do with you. I am not asking you to accept me. But as of now, when you have a problem, I only hope to be by your side. Chapter 27 - Young Master Lu’s Phone Call Ning Qing didnt know what to say. Kong Yang said that he wasnt asking for anything so she would sound unreasonable and brutal if she were to say anything else. Maybe what Kong Yang needed most was time. Alright, Kong Yang. Thank you, I want to return to school. Bye bye. Kong Yang didnt dare to say that he would send her back to her school as she was afraid that it would make her feel repulsed. From what he thought, Ning Qing was a decisive girl and she definitely didnt like him pestering her. He passed the umbrella to Ning Qing, Its raining heavily, take the umbrella with you. Its okay. My school is very close. You need the umbrella more. I shall go. Ning Qing started running before Kong Yang could respond. Ning Qing walked on the street. There were many shops along the way so she walked along the eaves to avoid the rain. She couldnt accept Kong Yangs offer and give him hope. Although he said that hed be okay to just stay by her side. But from her point of view, accepting a kind offer without repaying was taking advantage. She couldnt take advantage of Kong Yang. As she walked, the phone in her bag rang. She took out and saw that it was a strange number calling. Hi, hello Ning Qing answered the phone. Hi, hello. Are you Miss Ning? I heard that my watch was with you. If youre free now, Ill come and get it. The mans voice was low and soothing, a very magnetic voice. Ning Qing stunned. She grieved in sorrow in her head. That Its a little inconvenient. The watch is Its in my school but Im outside, Ning Qing found an excuse. Youre outside? Which street? Ning Qing thought he didnt believe her so without much thought she looked at the street sign before her and read the road name, Im on San Bao Street. Ill call you when Im free some other day. No one answered on the other end of the line. He was quiet for about two minutes and Ning Qing felt insecure. She broke his watch after all and she felt really guilty. Hello, Sir Then, there was a beep. Ning Qing looked to the side and saw a black Cayenne stopped next to her. The window opened and there was a handsome face. The mans sculpted face with fine lines, red lips and deep black eyes Ning Qing felt an explosion in his head. The memory about hotel room the other night surged like a tidal wave. She recalled herself kissing him. She felt She blushed in embarrassment. Compared to Ning Qing who was sheepish and on edge, the man in the car, Lu Shaoming, was rather elegant and calm. One of his palms was on the steering wheel while the other hand was waving his phone, Miss Ning, how are you? How are you? Not good. Ning Qing stood and gripped her phone. It was still raining slightly and she was drenched. She neednt look into a mirror to tell how messy she looked. Hello Ning Qing tried hard to organize a sentence. The watch is actually in my school dorm, I Get in, Ill bring you to school, Lu Shaoming moved his thin lips and said gently without any expression on his face. Ning Qing finally understood that she dug herself a pit and she was going to bury herself in it. What should she do then? Could she refuse to go to school? She hesitated for a few seconds before she opened the door and got in the car. She felt even more embarrassed when she sat in the car. The internal setting of the car was low profile yet luxurious. Her clothes were all wet and it would definitely wet the car seat if she were to sit down. She wanted to say that she would get out of the car but in the corner of her eyes saw that the man closed the car window and turned on the air conditioner. Her chilly body felt a sudden comforting warmth. The sleeves of his black shirt were rolled up to his elbow and it revealed his muscular forearm. His palm pressed on the steering wheel as they went forward and took a turn. His action was rather smooth and natural One detail could show just how well a mans upbringing and self-control was. Similarly, an action could show if one was a mature and successful charming man. Ning Qing knew that Lu Shaoming was. Chapter 28 - Tsk tsk tsk, I’ve Flattered Myself Again As she let her imagination run wild, the man in the front seat looked to the back via his rear-view mirror. Theres a towel by the side of the door. Take it out to dry yourself. Oh Ning Qing replied and found a few clean towels that were folded neatly and kept by the side of the door. She took a blue striped towel at random and wiped her face. The towel was soft and there was a faint delicate fragrance. It must be from the softener that it was soaked in. This man is a clean person who pays attention to the quality of life. Thats the conclusion that Ning Qing made. She wiped the water on her face and then her neck. However, the end of the thread hooked onto the button of her white shirt that she was wearing. She pulled the towel and the third button of her shirt popped open. It happened to be where her full curve was. She looked down and she saw that her pink lace bra and her cleavage were visible. Her milky fair skin was covered with a layer of crystal-like beads. Ning Qing was shocked and she quickly covered her chest with her hands. Then, she looked at the man at the front seat with her guard up. Lu Shaomings clear bright eyes met with the girl via the rearview mirror. He looked at her nervous yet vigilant gaze then casually stole a glance at where she was covering up. He smiled gently and looked away. Ning Qing was burning in embarrassment. He was so sincere and he didnt have any impure thoughts. If it werent for her exaggerated effort to cover it up, he probably wouldnt have looked. She seemed to Flatter herself. Ning Qing felt embarrassed. In order to lighten the mood, she said, Im all drenched. Im sorry that I wet your car seat. Dont worry, its not a big deal. He, a man of few words, gave her a short reply. Ning Qing was dumbfounded. She found the man was a miser with words and it was rather difficult to talk to him. Luckily, her school was nearby and they got there in ten minutes by car. As it was raining heavily, Lu Shaoming parked his Cayenne right where her dorm building was, under her instruction. Ill go down to get an umbrella, wait for me to get you in the car, Ning Qing suggested as she thought he probably wouldnt go through the rain, judging by his looks. Lu Shaoming looked at the dorm building before him and opened the door. Ning Qing heard the opening and closing of the car boot. Then, her side of the door was opened. The man was holding an umbrella as he said, Lets walk together. Ning Qing looked at the umbrella, Tsk tsk tsk. She flattered herself again. Of course, he prepared umbrella during a rainy day. It was only her who was acting like an enthusiastic idiot. Ning Qing got out of the car and Lu Shaoming closed the door. They then walked into the dorm building together. When they got to the third floor, Ning Qing took out her dorm keys. She bit her pink lips sheepishly and said in hesitation, Can you wait here for a bit when I go in and change? Lu Shaoming didnt show any facial expression. He was about 182cm, a lot taller than she was. She could only see his elegantly defined jaw. Mm. He nodded faintly in agreement. Ning Qing opened the door and entered her room. She took out a pink trumpet sleeve shirt and paired it with white pencil pants. She took out her black boots and put on a pair of slippers of the same color as her shirt. She let her hair loose and she wiped it with her towel as she thought about the watch in his bag that was not working. She was thinking hard about what excuse she would use later. The debt owner was already here. She wasnt considering confessing. She had no money in her pocket. If he were to make her pay, she wouldnt be able to afford it. She could only drag it out and see what was the situation was like at the repair shop. Chapter 29 - The Way A Man Looks At A Woman Ning Qing threw away her towel and walked to the door. She then opened the door. Ning Qing was stunned as she opened the door. The once quiet corridor was packed. Ning Qing looked around and saw that her female classmates were all love struck. Some of them were even drooling like an infatuated fan girl. Some of them had already fainted at the sight. Wow, whose boyfriend is this? Hes so handsome. Look at his long legs. Hes so proportionate; hes totally more gorgeous than any male model in the magazine. Yeah. Just look at his temperament. Hes a handsome, cool, elegant, smart looking man in his thirties. Its the typical look of the kind of man I like. His female classmates were discussing this mystery man excitedly. They were rubbing their hands together and they almost came to pull him away. Ning Qing looked at the man and saw him lying against the wall lazily with his leg slightly bent with his left hand in his pocket while he was holding cigarette on his right hand. Ning Qing didnt know if he was used to being watched or if he simply had a strong mental disposition. Even when the girls were talking about him excitedly, he didnt even move an inch or appear affected at all. His sexy thin lips blew out puffs of smoke rings. He was so calm and composed that he looked as though he was an outsider and had nothing to do with the situation around him. He felt her presence and he looked. He measured her up and down casually, he squinted his narrow eyes and there was a gentle gaze with a tinge ofyuppieness. Ning Qing knew that she was hallucinating. His eyes moved in just the way a man looks at a woman. A very charming and strong manliness. Lu Shaoming stood straight and put off the cigarette butt calmly. He threw it into the rubbish bin by the side and asked, Youre done? Mm. Ning Qing nodded. Come on in. She moved to the side of the door while Lu Shaoming walked in. When she closed the door, she heard the girls talking, Is that Ning Qings boyfriend? Are they staying together? Ning Qing, No! Ning Qing noticed that the right side of Lu Shaomings suit was drenched when she closed the door. She then recalled when they were sharing an umbrella, she walked on his left. He seemed to cover her with most part of the umbrella even though she was already drenched before that. Hes really a gentleman. That Ning Qing found it difficult to say but he got wet because of him. She braced herself and said, Do you want to take off your suit for me to dry it up with the fan for a bit. Just in case you catch a cold. Okay. Lu Shaoming nodded. He didnt turn but opened his suit button. Ning Qing quickened her pace and took the suit that he passed over. The suit was warm with his body heat. Ning Qing hung it on the hanger as the quick glance she managed to steal replayed in her head. He was wearing a black shirt of the same color as his suit, with his broad shoulders and small waist under the well-pressed shirt. His muscle under the shirt was balanced and strong, giving out a healthy manly vibe. Those girls were right. His body looked good, a natural born mannequin. She turned on the fan and blew it against the suit. Ning Qing looked and thought his suit must be tailor-made. She reckoned the cost of his suit would be enough to buy a dozen fans like hers. Chapter 30 - Does It Hurt? Ning Qing blinked her long eyelashes and turned around. She looked towards the man embarrassedly, I suddenly remembered that the watch wasnt in my dorm. I left it in the hospital when I visited my mom this morning. I shall return it to you either tomorrow or the day after when Im free. Lu Shaoming heard and turned around. He looked at her for three seconds and replied with one word, Okay. Ning Qing let out a sigh of relief. She looked up and saw that he sat down on the one and only wooden long bench in the bedroom. He crossed his long legs and sat rather elegantly. Ning Qing couldnt understand. As he agreed to come over and take it tomorrow, why was he sitting there? Oh, maybe it was because his suit was wet. That long bench was old. There was room for only one person and it was slightly cramped. The strange mans appearance was as though he was condescending to a simple man. It was a strange sight. Ning Qing coughed as she felt awkward. She didnt have dinner at the Nings family house. It was dinner time and she was very hungry. She remembered that there was only a pack of instant noodles in her room and she wanted to cook it for dinner. But, as the man was there, she had to ask and offer out of courtesy. Have you eaten dinner? Im going to cook some instant noodles, do you want some? Lu Shaoming looked at the one and only a small bed in the room. The bed looked tidy and clean, the blanket was folded like a tofu chunk, there was also a pink bear next to the blanket. It looked very cute. He looked at the girl with an innocent heart. He knew that she was being courteous but didnt intend to ask him to stay for dinner. He nodded and spatted another word, Sure. Ning Qing, Shouldnt have asked. There was an induction cooker in the room, Ning Qing flipped the switch and boiled water. After the water boiled, she opened the instant noodles packet and put the noodles in. As she stirred with the chopstick, her right index finger touched the edge of the metal pot. Psst and she quickly ran her index finger under cold water. Until the pain subsided, she recalled that there were still eggs in the room so she turned and went to grab them. After taking two steps, Pak and the bright room suddenly turned dark. Theres no electricity. Ning Qing was caught off guard. She tripped on something and suddenly fell to the right. Ah As she screamed, a muscular arm suddenly grabbed her by her waist. He exerted his strength and she sat on his lap. Ning Qing felt that her butt already cracked into two. His legs were pretty muscular and they were as hard as a rock. When she sat down, it wasnt much better than falling on the ground. As she was blinded by the pain, a manly breath puffed by the side of her ear and the man asked in a deep voice, Are you okay? Ning Qing didnt have physical contact with many men. There were many men who wanted to take petty advantage of her but not many that could get close to her. As for Xu Junxi who grew up with her, sadly they broke it off by their first date. After their engagement, the only close contact they had was when he kissed her forcefully with the models scent still on him. It was a scent that she hated. She was familiar with the scent. The other night when she was drunk, she tiptoed and kissed him. She even pushed him on the ground and rolled around on the bed with him. He smelled good. How could a woman be cool and composed with a man that she had close contact with before? Ning Qing knew she couldnt. Did you burn your finger? Let me see. He spoke again. He leaned in closer to her. Her body was originally small so when he got closer, she seemed like she was drowning in his embrace. Her cheeks were burning. No one knew if he did it intentionally or by accident. His thin lips glided through her thin hair on her earlobe. The warm yet invasive manly scent suddenly conquered her entire nervous system and her heart was racing while her body was shivering. Chapter 31 - Or Do You Still Want To Sit On My Lap? She could felt that his hand was moving towards her and Ning Qing slapped his hand away as though she were struck by lightning. The mans body stiffened. Ning Qing was still panting. Human senses were especially sensitive in the dark. Plus, she was still sitting on his thighs in such an ambiguous position. A few seconds later, she felt that there was a hand supporting her and his palm was huge. It was effortless for him to support her. Their skin contact was like an electric current. Dont Ning Qing looked sideways and looked at him, her hand pushed her chest. At that moment in time, there was only light shining in through the window but the room was dark. Her beautiful eyes and his black pupils were bright and clear. They were looking at each other quietly. Looking at the girl frightened and high alert, Lu Shaoming laughed lightly. He spoke with his magnetic voice lazily, What are you thinking about? If youre not willing to show me your hand, shouldnt you stand up? Or do you still want to sit on my lap? Ning Qing suddenly stood up and she felt too ashamed to even show her face. He supported her for her to stand up but she thought How many times did she overthink that night? How many times?! And, if she really wanted to do something to her earlier, shouldnt she slap him? Even if it was just a misunderstanding, it would have been fine after she apologized. Why was she so awkward and only said: dont. Great then, he probably thought she was playing hard to get and wanted to sit on his lap. Ning Qing, wheres your composure? Why are you so nervous? Just as Ning Qing was dying to dig a hole to escape, the dark room suddenly lit up again. Ning Qing didnt even have the courage to look at him. She turned around in embarrassment and pouted, I I shall cook the noodles. We can eat soon. There were two bowls of noodle on the table. The noodles smelled good and looked delicious. There was a golden sunny side up egg on top of the noodles. It looked like a sumptuous bowl of noodles. Ning Qing passed a pair of chopsticks to Lu Shaoming. He sat on the long bench while she sat by the side of the bed as they ate their noodles with zero interaction. The man ate the bowl of noodles with full concentration. He looked very elegant. In the corner of Ning Qings eyes, she noticed his hand holding a pair of chopsticks. His hand was slender and beautiful while his fingernails were round and full. Ning Qing chewed her noodles in a refined manner in order not to feel awkward again. She ate her noodle according to his speed. When he was done, she put down her chopsticks too. She pulled a piece of tissue from the tissue box and passed it to him. She then ran to the clothes rack and removed his suit. She touched the sleeves and said, Your suit is dry, you can put it on now. Mm, Lu Shaoming walked over to take his suit but he didnt put it on. He hung his suit leisurely on his forearm. He then looked at her and smiled, Thank you for your hospitality. See you again. Lu Shaoming opened the room door and walked out. As Ning Qing watched his handsome back leave her sight, she remembered that she didnt have his name. She closed the door and ran to her desk. As she was in a hurry, her knee hit the corner of the table and it hurt. But, she had no time to check her knee. She pulled open her curtain and looked down. The slender and handsome shadow already reached the Cayenne. Hey She could only shout out a single syllable, and the man opened the door and got in the car. Then, the Cayenne disappeared. Chapter 32 - It’s Hers Watching the Cayenne move out of sight, Ning Qing pulled back disappointedly. She sat by the side of the bed and looked at the two empty bowls on the table. Maybe she had been alone for too long. She actually yearned for a stranger whose name she didnt even know. She got up to wash the bowl and kept it in the cupboard. She heard a car honk. Ning Qing was stunned. Just as she was stunned, there was another honk. She put down the chopsticks and came to the balcony. She looked down and saw the Cayenne that left had returned. The handsome figure leaned against the car lazily as he put his left hand in his pocket with a paper bag in his right hand. He lifted his eyes to look at her. In the drizzle, his eyes were like murmuring brooks, so clear and bright. Lu Shaoming lifted the corner of his lips gently and said, Apply the scalding cream three times a day. Theres also cold prevention medicine. Drink it with warm water before bed. He wasnt loud but loud enough for her to hear. Ning Qing curled her index finger subconsciously and there was a thin layer of light twinkling in her beautiful eyes. For the past three years, besides her mother, there was no other family member or friend that gave her such a feeling of being cared about. Hence, she couldnt help but smile. She never expected that such an elegant man would be so gentle and caring. Ning Qing just wanted to reply but there was flooded with a wave of embarrassment. The man parked his car below her bedroom, didnt he know that such an action triggered a lot of thoughts in peoples minds? Many men go after girls like that Before Ning Qing could reply, there were people shouting from each direction, Hi, mister! Are you talking to me? I happened to scald my finger. Thank you for your cream. Hi, mister, look at me. I want to go after you. Can you give me your phone number? The smile on Ning Qings face disappeared. She looked outside and saw that the windows of the entire hostel building were opened and there were many long-haired heads peering out. Ning Qing was annoyed. Twenty-year-old girls couldnt resist a stable and charming older man. The man was simply a magnet. He was so attractive and eye-catching by just standing there. She felt sour, as though she was sharing her favorite bear with the others. She was very upset. Just as she was upset, the man downstairs left the paper bag on the raised flower bed. He lifted his right hand and waved goodbye. Ning Qing suddenly didnt feel like talking to him. She leaned against the wall and stood straight. She left him with a proud and cold back. Lu Shaoming smiled and looked at the childish girl. He opened the car door. Then, the Cayenne really left. Ning Qing remained in the posture for about one minute. Then, she heard the noisy girls voices again, Lets go downstairs. Whoever gets the paper bag gets the man. Ning Qing was unhappy. She gave the girls the comment that Lu Shaoming had for her, childish! Then, the entire hostel building was bustling. The fastest girl ran next to the raised flower bed and extended her hand to block the people behind her. But, where the paper bag? Its gone! Just as everyone was confused, Ning Qing who was hiding at the turn panting tried to steady her breathing. She looked at the paper bag in her hand, its hers. Petty! Why run down the stairs when theres a shortcut? How dare they fight with her if theyre so stupid? Humph! Chapter 33 - Need One Million The next morning, Ning Qing rushed to the hospital to visit her mother. She happened to run into her moms attending doctor, Luo Ping at the corridor. Doctor Luo saw Ning Qing and he stopped her. He said with a solemn face, Ning, I was going to call you. Come to my office. Ning Qings heart skipped a beat and she suddenly had an inauspicious feeling. After Doctor Luo entered the office and took out the X-ray that Yue Wanqing did, Ning, this is the kidney X-ray that your mom had yesterday evening. Im sorry to tell you that your moms kidney took a drastic turn for worse. She will need to do a kidney transplant surgery as soon as possible. What? Ning Qings face grew pale. She stood up on her feet as she shook her head in disbelief. Doctor Luo comforted and said, Ning, if the situation is as such, you must stay strong. Your mom needs you to take care of her. The great fortune in the midst of the bad is that we found a suitable kidney source. The surgery will need to be carried out in three days. You should go and gather money for the operation fees. Ning Qing was shivering. She couldnt let her mom be in such dire trouble, her mom was her one and only. How much money? Doctor Luo extended one finger, The subsidy for the kidney donor, operation fees and maintenance costs at the later stages, the various expenses would add up to at least one million in total. One million? Where can she get so much money? Ning Qing suppressed her emotions and asked, Doctor Luo, how many years can my mom live for after the surgery? It varies from case to case. Some live for a year, three years and some even twenty years. As long as your mom actively stays positive and cooperate for treatment, she could live for very long. Ning Qing left the office and went to the ward to talk to Yue Wanqing. Yue Wanqings facial complexion looked worse. Doctor Luo didnt tell her about her condition but she could obviously feel the discomfort in her body, though she didnt tell Ning Qing. She only chatted with Ning Qing so dearly. Ning Qing saw the pain in her mothers eyes and she felt upset. But, she smiled so sweetly as not to reveal any of her emotions. She didnt want to burden her mom. The pair of mother and daughter chatted for a while then Ning Qing left the office using the excuse that she was going to school. When she reached the street, Ning Qings tears flowed down her cheeks. The thing she least wanted was for her mother to be in trouble. But now, her mother might leave her at any given time. After crying for a while, she extended her hand and wiped her tears. It wasnt the time to be weak, she needed money to save her mothers life. She took out her phone from her bag, Hello, Xiao Zhou. I need cash urgently, about a million dollars. Is there any job that I can earn this figure very quickly? A million? Xiao Zhou was surprised, A million is not a small figure. You are not that famous in the entertainment circle so there are no advertisement, ambassador opportunity or filming opportunities. If you really want to earn such a figure, I think theres only Why not, Ning Qing, let me arrange a dinner and you No! Ning Qing refused immediately. Ning Qing, you only need to attend a dinner. Dont be so against the idea Ning Qing smirked as her gaze grew cold, Xiao Zhou, Renminbi has yet to depreciate to the point that a million wasnt some real money. We have been in the entertainment circle for so long. Who would pay me a million for just attending a dinner without taking off my clothes, being touched and slept with? Those men were all monsters. They wouldnt pay if there wasnt any benefit. She never believed that theres money falling down from the sky. She didnt attend any dinner arrangement because she couldnt take that step. Once she takes that step, her mental fortitude would collapse and she would truly reflect what Xu Junxi said, selling her body. She didnt have much, she didnt want to lose the last bit of what she did have. Plus, if her mother were to find out that she saved her using money that she earned from selling her body, her mother would die of anger. Ning Qing, I suddenly remembered that the Pink Lady filming crew is doing a casting for the female lead role. The female lead roles pay is a million dollars. Chapter 34 - Casting Ning Qing was delighted, Really? Where are they casting? Ill rush over right now. Ning Qing arrived at the address that Xiao Zhou provided and she was already waiting by the entrance. Ning Qing, you came. Although you didnt participate in the preliminary for casting, I am quite close to the producer and I already took care of that for you. Lets go into the lobby. If you acce the casting, the one million dollar cash reward would be yours. Ning Qing was grateful, Xiao Zhou, thank you. Xiao Zhou held Ning Qings hand and brought her to the lobby, No need to thank me. You must win this casting and buy me a good meal. Ning Qing wouldnt refuse. She remembered how well Xiao Zhou treated her and she would definitely repay this kindness when she had a chance to. When they walked into the lobby, they saw many girls waiting. The girls were young and beautiful, and all of them were dressed up like a butterfly. Ning Qing saw that there were many clothes and props prepared in the lobby. During casting, most of the time they would give free rein for one to give full display of their talent. For instance, there was a door and you must act if you were opening the door or something of that nature. However, the casting took place with realistic props and set-pieces. They could tell that the Pink Lady was a heavily funded production. Whoever that was chosen to be the female lead role would definitely benefit financially as well as in their reputation. Then, they heard flirtatious greeting voices, CEO Xu There were a bunch of crews gathered by the entrance and the girls in the lobby turned around to look at the entrance. As anticipated, Ning Qing saw Xu Junxi in a black coat slowly walk in. Ning Qing didnt find it strange. Emperor Entertainment Group was the head of the entertainment circle for a long while. A few years back, Xu Junxi took over the management of Emperor Entertainment Group from his father. She had to admit that he had good foresight and invested very well. He paved a great route tailored to the artists whom he signed a contract with. The artists performances were great and he naturally became the entertainment tycoon that people revered. He lived up to his name CEO Xu. When Ning Qing saw that Xu Junxi was holding Ning Yao by his side, she was calm. Ning Yao was a born actress. She returned to the country and she would definitely join the entertainment circle while Xu Junxi would be her best backer to rely on. Ning Yao wore a yellow knitted top paired with a polka dot skirt, showing off her smooth fair legs. Her facial complexion was rosy, her faint smile highlighted by pink lipstick. She looked rather innocent and sweet. Ning Qing didnt have to think and she knew that Ning Yao and Xu Jinxi had been spending the past few days together and she was taken care of. Ning Qing was calm but she heard the girl by her side sighed in disappointment. Yeah, for the past three years, her once warm boy became everyones dream lover. Ning Qing Xiao Zhou tugged Ning Qings sleeve. Ning Qing came back to reality and her gaze met Xiao Zhous worrisome eyes. She blinked naughtily and meant to tell Xiao Zhou that shes okay. CEO Xu, youre finally here. Everyones waiting for you. I wonder who this girl is? Someone asked. Xu Junxi walked in and noticed Ning Qing. She was wearing a white shirt and jeans with a green long coat over it. It wasnt expensive material but she could sure put together an outfit. In her poised fashion, there was a hint of gentle and straightforward elegance. She was extremely eye-catching among the butterflies. It seemed that she was able to give out a unique charm with whatever she wears. Let alone her face that makes everyone turn around to look. He recalled Kong Yang who was outside Nings place. He smirked, no matter what she wears, shes naked in every other mans eyes. Xu Junxi stood straight and smiled. He intentionally said it loud for someone else to hear him, Ning Yao, my girlfriend. Chapter 35 - Spin A Cocoon Around Herself In the entertainment circle, it had always been like that. A breath of air could easily turn into a tornado. His reply of my girlfriend successfully booked tomorrows headline for Ning Yao. Ning Qing couldnt be bothered about what he said. She was more concerned with the fact that it might likely be the first step he took to make Ning Yao into a superstar by publicizing her identity. Her chances were too slim. However, its alright. No one knows who would win or lose until the very last second, so she wouldnt give up. Ning Yao blushed. She snuggled up to Xu Junxi like a woman in love. The crew members complimented and buttered her up, Oh, its CEO Xus girlfriend. Shes as beautiful as a fairy. CEO Xu has good taste Humph! Xiao Zhou couldnt watch. She was flaring with anger as this was unfair for Ning Qing. Ning Qing looked to the side and said softly, We already broke up. He has his right to get a new girlfriend. Xiao Zhou was shocked but she saw that Ning Qing didnt reveal any sorrow or sadness so she felt relieved. She looked at Ning Yao and thought she was a b*tch so she was just waiting for Xu Junxi to regret it in the future. Xu Junxi brought Ning Yao forward and then she noticed Ning Qing. She asked timidly, Junxi, isnt that my sister? Ning Qing heard people gasping. Actually, the people in T town knew that Ning Qing was the no.1 socialite but few knew about her engagement with Xu Junxi like Xiao Zhou. First, the rich had their own reputation customs. They wouldnt make themselves a topic of conversation. Second, Ning Yao went abroad three years ago and Xu Junxi wasnt affected at all. Hence, Ning Qing who was a fallen daughter of a rich family, became the focus of attention. With the drastic change in three years, she was the only one who got injured. The girls surrounding Ning Qing whispered in each others ears. Most of them felt pity, but there was also disdain. My God, Ning Qing is CEO Xus girlfriends sister. Look how well shes living, but shes so down and out. Yeah. So what if youre beautiful? She got kicked out by her father, her character wasnt likable. She should find the root of the problem on herself. Listening to the other girls making fun of Ning Qing, Xiao Zhou clenched her fist, Ning Qing, Ning Yao is ridiculous. Whats she trying to do? She put you in a tough situation, successful with just one remark. Is she making fun of you? Ning Qing looked to the side and gave Xiao Zhou a look. She took two steps forward and smiled calmly at Ning Yao, Sister, its great to see you here. Last night, your mother, Teacher Li Meiling told me to return to Nings to have dinner. Please inform her on my behalf that I wont be there. Im worried that my mom would be upset when she sees your mother. Wow Ning Qing emphasized the name Li Meiling. A tossed stone raised a thousand ripples. The scene became bustling and everyone looked at Ning Yao in shock. The public outcry suddenly focused on Ning Yao, Really? Ning Yao is Teacher Lis daughter? I never heard of it before. Most importantly, listening to Ning Qings tone, Teacher Li seems to have bad beef with Ning Qings mom The girls voice sounded shocked yet she couldnt suppress her excitement, Would it be that, three years ago, Ning Qings father kicked Ning Qing and her mother out because of Teacher Li? Oh my God, Ning Yao looks like she is at least twenty. Teacher Li is a mistress and ruined someone elses family? I cant believe it. Teacher Li was well known for her fine character Ning Qing and Ning Yao both carry the surname Ning. Theres another possibility. Ning Yao is a child of Teacher Li and another man. She isnt the daughter of Nings family. Suddenly, all the suspicious gazes were redirected to Ning Yao. The earlier high position that Xu Junxi gave her fell down the pit along with Ning Qings comment. Chapter 36 - If They Had Something Ning Yao clenched her teeth with hatred. She had not seen Ning Qing for three years and she had become even sharper with her words. She originally wanted to humiliate Ning Qing and put her to shame, but she never thought that Ning Qing would improvise the initiative and set up a trap for her. She knew that the incident about her mother Li Meiling and herself couldnt be exposed, but she never thought Ning Qing would opt to reveal it at such an important occasion before all the media. Looking at Ning Yaos expression, which was pretty exciting, Xiao Zhou couldnt help but give Ning Qing a thumbs up, Well done, Ning Qing. Ning Qing smirked coldly at Ning Yao. Actually, Li Meilings incident involved her mother. She wasnt willing to expose her mother in front of the media too. However, she wouldnt harm anyone if no one was trying to hurt her. But as Ning Yao cornered her, theres no reason why she shouldnt counterattack. Her mother Li Meiling and herself were blotted. They were not exposable. As they werent afraid of being shamed, she might as well give them a push and let them gain fame. Xu Junxi pulled back his arm and hugged Ning Yaos shoulder. He stood straight and coughed softly at those people who were gossiping. His protective manner was very obvious. Everyone quickly shut their mouths and the hall resumed silence. Yaoyao, lets go, Xu Junxi said softly. But Ning Yao was upset. She pouted and looked at Xu Junxi with her sad puppy eyes, wishing he could come forward for her. Of course, Xu Junxi understood what she meant. He remained silent but pursed his lips and frowned at her. Ning Yao was shocked. It was the first time he frowned at her. There was a tinge of annoyance in his eyes. She suddenly softened and slouched into his embrace. She reined back her pitiful expression and nodded obediently, Okay, anything Junxi says. Xu Junxi brought her to the panels. Ning Yao saw that he looked calmer and she said timidly, Junxi, my sister badmouthed my mother just now so I got angry. I If you didnt call her your sister first, why would she talk about your mother? Yaoyao, this is the entertainment circle. Every word you utter has to go through your brain first. Ning Yao shook and thought, Xu Junxi was complaining that shes stupid? Although he was normally completely under her thumb, he was explicit about his involvement in the entertainment circle. Ning Yao didnt know if he overthought. She didnt know if he guessed the intention of her calling Ning Qing sister. If he did, it was totally against the innocent and kind image that she portrayed before him. He would suspect her. Junxi, its my fault. Dont be angry. I was surprised when I saw her, thats why I called her. I never thought she would drag my mother in, Ning Yao explained and probed as she tugged Xu Junxis sleeve. She looked innocent as she acted spoilt. Xu Junxi was soft-hearted. He hugged her shoulder and comforted her, You just entered the entertainment circle. You dont know much about anything. Ning Qing has been in the game for three years. Shes cunning and you are at a disadvantage. Its not that I didnt want to stand up for you but this is a sensitive yet awkward issue. It would be worse if anyone tried to explain. Its best to not reply. Dont worry, Im here. You only have to put on a great show and I will take care of the rest. Ning Yao beamed with joy. Not only did he believe in her, but he also promised her. Okay, Junxi. Ill rely on you. Looking at Ning Yaos admiring and dependent eyes, Xu Junxi extended his hand to rub her hair. The corner of his eyes couldnt help but watch the beautiful back. Then, there was another commotion at the door. The CEO of Huayi Entertainment was there. Xu Junxi smirked coldly. He heard long ago that the CEO of Huayi was interested in Ning Qing. He wondered if they had something. Hed really like to see. Chapter 37 - Impersonate Zhao Feiyan Ning Qing thought she was unlucky when she saw the CEO of Huayi Entertainment. Emperor Entertainment Group and Huayi Entertainment were the two biggest players. Emperor Entertainment Group were well known for their capability, while Huayi Entertainment took both legal and illegal channels. They had great connections. Speaking of which, she found it weird that the CEO of Huayi Entertainment didnt disturb her after she ran away from the hotel room the other day. She lived for a few days in peace but eventually she ran into the CEO of Huayi Entertainment again. Ning Qing stood straight and looked at the CEO of Huayi Entertainment directly. If he were to take any action, she would react accordingly. Just as Ning Qing made wild guesses, the CEO of Huayi Entertainment walked before her and said, Hello, Ning, the CEO of Huayi Entertainment greeted her unexpectedly. He waved and behaved rather friendly with her. Thats strange! Ning Qing couldnt believe that the person before her was the pervert. She suppressed her shock and smiled faintly, Hello, Huayi CEO. Good, good, good. You came to join the casting for Pink Lady. All the best. I have high hopes for you. Ning Qing had goosebumps all over. Would it betray her illusion? She thought the CEO of Huayi Entertainment seemed to be afraid of her. Now he seemed to be trying to curry favor with her. Thats strange. Did something happen that she was unaware of? In T city, the CEO of Huayi Entertainment was on par with Xu Junxi. Was there someone that hes afraid of? Xu Junxi saw and he got upset. He knew that the CEO of Huayi Entertainment once said that he wanted to blacklist Ning Qing. Hence, the reason why Ning Qing had three years of hard knocks in the entertainment circle. Why was the CEO of Huayi Entertainment greeting Ning Qing so nicely then? Did she sleep with the CEO of Huayi Entertainment? The answer is definite. Hehe. Ning Qing reined back her gaze from the CEO of Huayi Entertainment and she could feel a pair of eyes burning a hole in her. She looked to the side and saw that Xu Junxi glaring at her ferociously. It was as though he wanted to burn a few holes in her. Ning Qing found it very funny. Hes again feeling that the situation is unfair for Ning Yao? Why were there all these maniacs around her? The casting for the female lead role started. On the panel, there were Xu Junxi, the CEO of Huayi Entertainment and three other directors and producers from the States. The girls who came for casting were paired up. They had to draw notes from a green box. On the notes, there were famous historical people, or classic roles from movies. The girls had to change and pick their props accordingly, and would then perform for ten minutes. After a few rounds, Ning Qing and Ning Yao were in a group. The two of them drew notes. Ning Qing opened it and saw Zhao Feiyan. The crew announced the result through a loudspeaker. Ning Yao was Xishi (A beauty in the State of Yue). Xiao Zhou walked behind Ning Qing and said softly, Ning Qing, its ridiculous. I saw someone sabotage the green box. Xishi is a girl that washes silk clothing. It suits Ning Yaos innocent look. Its so easy for her. And you are the coquettish concubine with the utmost infamy in history. Theyre obviously bullying you! There were people making sarcastic remarks behind Ning Qing, Shes Zhao Feiyan. Do you think she would act out a bedroom scene? In history, the emperor died on Zhao Feiyan and Zhao Hedes bed. If she really has the guts, she should act out a bedroom scene. Haha. Xiao Zhao was stomping her feet in anger. Ning Qing looked at the props, she then tugged Xiao Zhous sleeve and pointed at the crystal palm dish. Ning Qing, are you serious? Xiao Zhou found it unbelievable. Chapter 38 - Dancing On Crystal Palm Dishes Ning Qing nodded calmly. Ning Yao performed first. She took off her knitted sweater and put on a white mink coat. She tied her curly hair into two braids and pulled them to the back of her head. She buried her palm-sized face under the collar and there was a tinge of melancholy like an ancient lady. It was lightly snowing in the hall. Ning Yao held the bamboo pole and acted as though she were on a boat. She was acting Xishis final destiny, where she was boating in Taihu Lake with Fanli. She didnt have to say a single line the entire time. Just like what Xiao Zhou said earlier, her innocent and sweet temperament suited Xishis character. Her smile was like a spring breeze in the cold winter; best when she said nothing at all. Someone shouted Cut and there was loud applause. Ning Qing saw that Xu Junxi smiled at Ning Yao while the few Americans nodded at Ning Yao. Ning Yao got off the stage and came to the changing room. She was smug with success when she saw Ning Qing, Sister, Im done. Is your Zhao Feiyan ready? Ning Qing took off her green coat and grabbed a red ribbon casually. She lifted the crystal palm dish before Ning Yao and said, I only prepared this. Ning Yaos face grew grave. Xu Junxi saw Xiao Zhou laid five crystal palm dishes in the middle of the hall and he knew instantly what Ning Qing was going to perform. The most legendary story about Zhao Feiyan was her dance. She was so light when she danced and when she danced on the crystal palm dishes, she looked like a fairy. Ning Qing, she It wasnt too strange when one thinks about it. Not only was the no.1 socialite, Ning Qing, beautiful, but she was also good at music, chess, calligraphy, painting, and dancing. She had been smart. She knew what a girl should know and shouldnt know. Just as Xu Junxi was dumbfounded, the few Americans next to him were surprised and watched as Ning Qing took off her shoes and stood on the crystal palm dish. She was still wearing her white shirt and jeans but she tucked the corner of her shirt into her high waisted jeans. She leaned backwards and her small waist was like a tender willow branch, so flexible. The red ribbon started dancing in the air and her graceful body was spinning so swiftly. The crystal palm dishes were giving out brilliance along with her movement. Everyone was shocked. They thought it was just a legend that Zhao Feiyan danced on the crystal palm dish. When an ordinary person dances on crystal palm dish, not only would it be tittering, one would fall down too. They thought it was really just a legend. They never thought that Ning Qing would really be able to perform such an indescribably beautiful and striking dance that day. The Americans were enchanted at the sight while Xu Junxi slowly indulged in her performance of dancing on the five crystal palm dishes. She covered her face with ribbon but there was an enchanting smile with a deep attachment on her delicate face. But, he quickly came back to reality. There was suddenly a surge of rage in his chest. He realized that Ning Qing did not smile at him. She smiled at the other four men by his side but she didnt even look at him. What does she mean by this? The CEO of Huayi Entertainment felt that happiness came too late. Ning Qings beautiful eyes often lingered on him. This b*tch, the more she looked at him, the harder he got. However, he couldnt stop looking. He knew how rapacious and monstrous his gaze was in that moment. He pinched his thigh and tried to look like a man of integrity. Maybe no one else knew, it was all because only he could see that at the lobby on the third floor, there were a bunch business elites in suits standing by the railing. At the far front, there was Young Master Lu whom he had met a few times. Chapter 39 - Young Master Lu Is Jealous Young Master Lu held a document in his hand while he put the other hand in his pocket. His face was sculpted and handsome. He looked down and watched Ning Qing. He did not have the guts to covet Young Master Lus woman. Ning Qing was sweating from dancing. She liked to dance since she was young, especially ballet. When she was fourteen, she could do a pirouette for ten minutes without a break. She once heard the legend of Zhao Feiyan dancing on crystal palm dishes and she gave it a try. She had a pair of delicate feet to work with. With her background in dance, she could spin at ease on the crystal palm dishes. She never thought she would put the performance to use one day. Actually, Zhao Feiyans dance was just a legend. No one had ever really seen it, so Ning Qing merged ballet with traditional dance in a way that created a unique effect. Ning Qing danced as she counted time in her head. When it was about time, she planned to land her right leg on the crystal palm dish to bring about a perfect ending. However, she felt a sharp pain in her ankle and she twisted her foot. Ning Qing spurned at herself in her head, See, youve never practiced and youre going to embarrass yourself. The sudden turn of events made everyone hold their breath. However, Ning Qing didnt panic. As she was going to fall, she figured that she might as well lie down and take a curtain call. The red ribbon fluttered as she fell in an elegant posture. But she didnt fall on the ground in the end because Xu Junxi, who was closest to her, instinctively extended his muscular arms to grab her soft waist. He exerted strength and pulled her into his embrace. Her faint feminine scent filled his nostrils, and it was clear that she had just exercised. As she collapsed in his embrace, Xu Junxi realized how warm her body was. Ning Qings face was covered with sweat like a flower petal covered in dew. She saw that it was he who caught her so she flashed a lazy smile and said with a flirtatious tone, Thank you, CEO Xu. Xu Junxi stiffened. Ka. Then, there was someone who slapped the director board. Her ten minutes performance ended flawlessly. In contrast to loud applause that Ning Yao got earlier, the lobby was silent. Ning Qing pushed Xu Jinxis chest and stood up without hesitation before he came back to reality. Perfect! The American was the first who gave Ning Qing a thumbs up. Ning Qing thanked the panel and walked to the dressing room. She took a few steps and stopped next to Ning Yao while everyone watched. My dear sister, my performance is over. Thanks to CEO Xu earlier. If it wasnt for him, I would have fallen. Ning Yao was so pissed that she couldnt say anything. Ning Qing then entered the dressing room. Xu Junxi got angry out of embarrassment. She stunned the entire audience with her crystal palm dish dance and she took a curtain call. She was putting up a show from the very beginning but he indulged in her games like a silly man. He was led around. How dare she? Compared to Ning Qings impressive performance, the performances later on were just ordinary. Xu Junxis upset face really frightened the girls who joined the casting later on. From the third floor, Lu Shaoming saw Ning Qing disappear in the dressing room. He turned around and his Armani suit drew an arc in the air. Meeting. The group of people behind him were confused. The meeting had already been delayed 10 minutes, but Young Master Lu spent more time watching some girl dance. Let him watch then. Hes the boss after all. However, he sounded impulsive when he said, Meeting. It seemed that he was angry. Zhou Yao walked next to Lu Shaoming and taunted, Jealous, huh? Lu Shaoming glared and shot, Shut up! Zhou Yao raised his hand and gave up, but he found this pretty entertaining. Hes jealous and basically admits it. No one is making fun of him. An illiterate man is better off than one with no romantic experience. Ning Qing went to the washroom and encountered Ning Yao at the corridor. Sister, what do you mean by all this? I know Im at fault and you dont want to forgive me. However, youve already called off your engagement with Junxi and hes my boyfriend now. How could you be so close to him just now? Chapter 40 - I’ll Be Pretty While All Of You Be Jealous Ning Qing sneered at Ning Yaos reprimand, Ning Yao, how dare you question me? When he used to be my fiance, didnt you feel sorry when you were cuddling lovingly in the States behind my back? Ning Qing walked before Ning Yao and said with a low voice, Plus, didnt you see just now? It was he who pulled me onto his lap by my waist. What to do? Men are forever tempted by things they will never get. He loathed to see me fall. Ning Yao clenched his fist and tore away her mask. She glared at Ning Qing and spat, You thought you won? No matter how you play the role of Zhao Feiyan, cant you see the jealousy in everyones eyes? You cant received good feedback and you have become everyones enemy! Hehe Ning Qing chuckled sneeringly, Ning Yao, let me ask you, are you among those who are jealous of me? Ning Yao remained silent. Look. For the past twenty years, I treated you like my own sister. You took away my fiance and you are jealous of me in the end. I didnt do anything yet I became your enemy. It wasnt my fault but yours. All of you are narrow minded and couldnt accept that the others do better. Also, all of you are jealous that I have a more beautiful face than any of you. Ning Yao smiled coldly. She never thought Ning Qing would be so straightforward. I am endowed with good looks. As I have this beautiful face, I have to make money with it. Go ahead and get plastic surgery in Korea; turn yourself into me if you can. If not, Ill be pretty while all of you can be jealous. Ning Qings speech was powerful and rousing. It sounded just as straightforward and forthright like Ning Yaos eyes grew red and her tears welled up. Her grim face changed suddenly, and she shook her head weakly, Sister, Im saying this for your own good. I dont want you to make too many enemies. Ning Qing was annoyed. She smirked and looked Ning Yao in her eyes, Why? Did Junxi come? Hes behind me? Xu Junxi behind her stopped. Ning Qing didnt turn but continued to say, As hes here, let me mock him for a bit. From choosing me to choosing you, his standards dropped too drastically. Besides playing weak and pitiful, what else do you know? Playing the role of Xishi by acting melancholy and moody with a bamboo pole, any girl who is pretty can do that. The entertainment circle is a place filled with gunpowder fumes. The Xu family went through a lot to be at where theyre at. With him marrying you, besides giving birth to his children and obeying him in bed, what else can you do? Be a good wife? Ning Qing clicked her tongue as she shook her head, He looked too highly upon you. Ning Yao, That was the first time she felt that the innocent image that she created dragged her down. She was dying to leap at Ning Qing and tear off her lips. Ning Qings mouth was so harsh. Ning Yao cried and walked past Ning Qing. She stumbled into Xu Junxis embrace and choked with sobs, Junxi, my sister wronged me. Everyone can grow. I will grow stronger for you. I am willing to do anything for you. Ning Qing turned around and Xu Junxi looked at her while he patted Ning Yaos shoulder, I know Dont cry, go home first He meant that he was going to stay back and talk to Ning Qing? Ning Yao didnt dare to ask as she was scared that she upset him. After he watched Ning Qing dance, he became absent-minded. Yeah, what man didnt like beautiful women? Plus, she was an extremely beautiful woman. She knew that Xu Junxi was filial to his parents and he attached great importance to the business the Xu family had built in the entertainment industry. He devoted himself to his work and his mother was an influential person but she didnt like her background. Did what Ning Qing said earlier stab a needle in his heart? Okay, Junxi. I shall leave first. Speak nicely with my sister. Chapter 41 - Even If It Wasn’t Yaoyao, Why Would It Be You Ning Yao left and Xu Junxi looked at Ning Qing with his cold glare. Then, Xiao Zhou ran over. Xiao Zhou was stunned when she saw Xu Junxi. She spoke into Ning Qings ear, Ning Qing, I heard that CEO of Huayi Entertainment and the American director voted for you, but the other two voted Ning Yao. It is only Xu Junxi left that has yet to vote. In other words, Xu Junxis vote is crucial. If you really need the money, discuss it with Xu Junxi. Ning Qing was shocked that the CEO of Huayi Entertainment voted for her. The three American directors and producers were invited by Xu Junxi. They more or less had to look at Xu Junxis favor as an investor. Ning Yao was publicly announced as his girlfriend, so the two Americans voted because of Xu Junxi. Hence, it was already fortunate enough that she got two votes. Xiao Zhou left and Ning Qing hesitated. She really needed the money urgently but Xu Junxi was hard to negotiate with. Unless she begs him? Xu Junxi looked at Ning Qings face. He then humphed and left. Ning Qing quickly caught up. Xu Junxi walked into a room but he didnt close the door. It was as though he was waiting for her. Ning Qing pushed the door and entered. Xu Junxi stood by the French window. He was smoking while he put his other hand on his waist. She walked forward and said straightforwardly, Xu Junxi, I need the opportunity of Pink Lady. Youve watched my performance earlier. I am stronger than Ning Yao and I can bring about a great benefit to you. Xu Junxi ashed his cigarette in the ashtray. When he heard that Im stronger than Ning Yao, it sounded like what she said earlier, Ill be pretty while all of you be jealous. Shes as confident and calm as three years ago. The last part of what you told Ning Yao was for me to hear? Xu Junxis throat was dry. He didnt know what happened to him. After he watched her performance playing the role of Zhao Feiyan, a tinge of melancholy arose within him. It was an upsetting feeling. It was like there was a chunk of him that was taken away. Ning Qing felt disdain. She understood that he knew the Xu family. Hence, she was obviously saying it to him. She wanted to sow discord between them and for him to weigh it with Ning Yaos relationship. What else did he think it was for? But as she was under his roof, she had no choice but to tone it down and took a gentle approach, Yes, we knew each other for so many years. Even if you do not take my advice, I should at least give you a gentle reminder. Gentle reminder? Xu Junxi suddenly lost his interest to smoke. He extended his hand to put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray. He thought she would say, Xu Junxi, I am more suitable to be your wife compared to Ning Yao. Heh, he started daydreaming again. Even though he knew that Ning Yao was just as she had mentioned, too immature, Ning Yao was pure and innocent. She was willing to do anything for him. As for her? Shes filthy and cunning. Recalling her interaction with the CEO of Huayi Entertainment, Xu Junxis eyes grew dim. This kind of woman, is only for fooling around. Xu Junxi turned around and looked Ning Qing up and down. Three years ago, how much he loved her. Her bodys shape started developing when she was eighteen. Her chest popped up more and more day by day but he loathed to look at it. When she was dancing earlier, that was when he realized how great her body was. Her almost 32C chest, extremely flexible small waist The S curve that was extremely tempting. He suddenly recalled the seduction videos where those young models wet themselves. If it were to be her He walked closer to her. She tied her hair up because she was still feeling hot from the dance earlier. There was a strand of hair that hung low on her white delicate neck. There are many people who can benefit me. Even if it wasnt Yaoyao, why would it be you? His voice was hoarse. Chapter 42 - Come Here, If You Need One Million Ning Qing was forced into the corner and she supported herself against the wall, thats how she restrained herself from pushing him away. There was always a whiff of womans perfume on him. It was the young models the previous time and it should be Ning Yaos this time. She was disgusted. There was no memory and feelings in his voice. The imposing tone left no space for discussion. Ning Qing closed her eyes and when she opened them, there was a tinge of gentleness and she plead, Xu Junxi, I need the money urgently. My mothers kidney transplant surgery requires a million Even if we already broke up, think about how much my mother used to like you, you Please help us and vote for me. Xu Junxi smirked, laughing to himself. She was fighting so ferociously with him in the lobby earlier but then she needed money urgently and treated him so gently. Heh, power. She opened and closed her seductive lips while Xu Junxi gulped. The rage in his body that yet to subside continued to burn his body, while the boiling blood started rushing downwards. He let go of Ning Qing. Then, he turned around and walked to sit at the side of the bed. Come here! His hoarse voice sounded like he was giving a command. Ning Qing didnt know what he was doing but the way he looked at her was strange. It seemed too deep, too hot. I dont want to repeat the third time. Come here, if you need that one million! He emphasized. Ning Qing had no choice but to walk before him. Xu Junxi extended his hand to pull her wrist. Her skin was slightly cool and it was nice to touch. Her soft skin was as smooth as silk, which drove the person who touched her restless at heart. He couldnt help but rub her skin gently. Xun Junxi, speak but dont touch me! Ning Qing swung his hand away. The very next second, her arms were locked. The man exerted strength and she fell into his embrace directly. Xu Junxi! Ning Qing struggled vigorously. Xu Junxi clamped her down with his pair of long legs and suppressed her forcefully. He held her waist with one of his arms and he looked at his watch, Dont you want money? Ill give you half an hour. Ill pay one million to sleep with you. Isnt this price high enough? Ning Qing fell deep down into the abyss. She was utterly disappointed. How could he make such request to buy her out with money? She looked at his familiar yet strange handsome face. He was pushing a new limit each time, Heh, half an hour? The times ticking? Lets sleep here then, how do you want to do this? Xu Junxi thought she agreed so he touched her delicate face and rubbed her lips with his thumb. He gave out a flighty and nasty gaze, There have been so many men who thought of you. Give me your all and make me happy for a few times in this half an hour. I shall give you a few million. Heh Hehe Ning Qing chuckled, she was almost going to applaud his generosity. She played with her hair while she asked flirtatiously, Did you forget that Ning Yao is still outside? Xu Junxi was stunned when he heard Ning Yaos name. Then, his gaze met Ning Qings again. She smiled so coldly and waited for his answer. She was making fun of him. There was anger raging inside Xu Junxi. He turned sideways and threw Ning Qing onto the bed. He pressed against her body as he clenched her face, Yaoyao would understand that men have some fun outside. Plus, she wouldnt know if I slept with you. His lips covered hers. Cant wait any more. Chapter 43 - Take Your Filthy Money With You And F*ck Off! Ning Qing turned her head and avoided his kiss. His breath was burning against her cheeks. Youre not willing to? Dont worry. Youll be begging me to satisfy you later. Youre just a flighty b*tch, He cursed. Suddenly, he felt something sharp against his waist, with a slight cold sensation. Xu Junxi sat straight and looked. Ning Qing held a small knife that she kept for self-defense. The sharp tip of the blade was already against his abdomen. Ning Qing, you kept a knife on you? What are you trying to do? Xu Junxi opened his eyes and stared. Why would a girl hide a knife on her? Did she know that its dangerous as she might hurt herself? Ning Qing pushed the sharp blade on his abdomen and Xu Junxi retreated. Ning Qing shook off his control as she wished and she left the bed. She kept the knife calmly and flashed a smile at the man, Oh, I hide the knife for self-protection against perverts. There are many men out there who want to rape me, like you. I have to protect myself. Xu Junxi was dumbfounded. Ning Qing stole a glance at his slacks and she crossed her arms. She chuckled and said, Is the price to sleep with me for half an hour at one million a high price? It seems like CEO Xu doesnt know my market. There was once a billionaire who invited me to his private party, I was in a bikini and he offered two million for ten minutes. There was a rich second gen who was after me. He gave me the same Lamborghini that youre driving right now as a present. There was also this one time where someone offered me five million to serve him by putting my head down. Tsk tsk. CEO Xu how can you afford me at this price? Xu Junxi looked even more at a loss. Ning Qing laughed even more happily, CEO Xu, how could you be smart your whole life but so dumb now? Everyone could see this but youre so blinded. If I were to really sell myself, would I still need you? If I really have so many men around me, why have I been leading such a tough life for the past three years? Now, I even have to beg you for my mothers medical fees Then, Ning Qing lifted her head. Her eyes were welled up with tears and she suddenly lost her interest in forcing a smile. She shook her head and muttered to herself, Forget it. Whats the point? Theres no use talking to a beast. Ning Qing turned and opened the door to the room. She then walked out. She met Xiao Zhou when she walked at the corridor. Xiao Zhou ran over in a hurry, Ning Qing, where did you go? In the over ten minutes you were gone, Xu Junxis secretary voted on his behalf. The female lead role for Pretty Woman was taken away by Ning Yao. Ning Qing nodded. She was very calm then. If it was not mistaken, Xu Junxi held the casting for Pretty Woman for Ning Yao. She was quite the dumbass for still coming to fight for the female lead role. Just now before Xu Junxi entered the room, he should have told his secretary to vote on his behalf. The half an hour deal wasnt a lie. He would give her one million if she were to sell her body. Xiao Zhou, lets go, Ning Qing led Xiao Zhou to the main entrance. Heaven never bars ones way. She could get one million by other means. Her phone rang after she took a few steps forward. It was Xu Junxi. She answered the call but she didnt speak. Hey, Ning Qing If you really wanted a million, come to my office tonight and I will give it to you. Ning Qing hung up the phone expressionlessly. She really wanted to spit, Xu Junxi, take your filthy money with you and f*ck off. Chapter 44 - I Can’t Accept This Half an hour later, the meeting ended. The attendant opened the door and Lu Shaoming walked out. Zhu Rui ran over and spoke directly into Lu Shaomings ears, President, the female lead role for Pretty Woman was taken by Ning Yao. Miss Ning was in a room alone with Xu Junxi for thirteen minutes then she left. Lu Shaoming listened quietly. Three seconds later, he took out his phone and spoke in his low magnetic voice, Hey, Director Wang. Didnt you want me to invest in your movie previously? Im suddenly interested Ning Qing returned to the hospital and kept Yue Wanqing company for the entire afternoon. Her mother wasnt in a good condition and she kept wanting to fall asleep. Ning Qing covered her with the blanket and sighed. It didnt matter how much humiliation she had to bare outside, as long as her mother could recover and stay with her forever. As Ning Qing frequently visits the hospital, she was close to the doctors. The doctor let her stay in a vacant room at night for free so she could sleep in the hospital while she takes care of her mother. Ning Qing thanked the doctor. She then sat at the edge of the bed and called Ning Zhenguo. Everything else aside, she was still Nings daughter. Her mother was sick and her father should help. One million was nothing to Nings family anyway. Ring ring Then, someone answered the phone. Somehow or other, Ning Qing wasnt sure if she was sensitive or what not, she heard a burst of faint flirtatious laughter over the phone and some abnormal noises. But, it stopped very quickly. Hello, Qingqing, why did you call Daddy at this hour for? Dad, Moms nephrosis gone from bad to worse. She needs to go through a liver transplant in two days and it would cost a million dollars. I dont have that much money, can you pay on my behalf for now? I will return it to you as I earn it. Ning Zhenguo kept quiet for a while and coughed lightly before he said, Alright. Lets meet up tomorrow. I made a booking in Haoge Hotel. Lets have dinner together. Dinner? Since when has he become so nice? Ning Qing was suspicious. When she wanted to reply, Ning Zhenguo already hung up the phone. Ning Qing put down her phone and there was a knock at the door. Ning Qing, its me, Kong Yangs voice was heard. She got up to open the door. Kong Yang passed Ning Qing a bank card and smiled gently, Ning Qing, I heard from the doctor about Aunt Yue going for a liver transplant surgery. Theres two hundred thousand on this card. Take it for now. If it isnt enough, I will figure out a way tomorrow. Ning Qing looked at the card and shook her head, Kong Yang, I cant take this. Kong Yang was not from a rich family. The two hundred thousand was most likely Kong familys savings. Dont take a reward if its not deserved. The hardest debt to pay is a favor. Kong Yang wanted to speak but Ning Qing cut him off and said with a smile, I called my dad. He prepared a cheque for me and I will collect it tomorrow. So Kong Yang, thank you. Ive taken care of the surgery fees. Kong Yang saw that she looked sincere, and it didnt look like she was lying. So, he retrieved his card and scratched his head, Its great that you took care of the surgery fees. If you need any help, do let me know. Okay. Ning Qing nodded. Nings villa. Ning Yao changed into room slippers and threw her branded bag on the sofa in the living room, Mom She ran upstairs to look for Li Meiling. When she reached her bedroom, she looked at the half-opened room door. There was a dim light in the room and there was a seductive noise from the room. So, she peeped into the room. Chapter 45 - A Woman Only Has To Conquer The Man There were two figures entangled by the edge of the dressing table. There were makeup products all over the carpet. Li Meiling sat on the dressing table while Ning Zhenguo panted as he hugged her waist. Li Meiling hugged Ning Zhenguos neck and spoke flirtatiously as she bit Ning Zhenguos ears. Her full and fair figure swayed and she spoke in a seductive voice, Husband, do you agree with what I told you about Qingqing? Its for Qingqings own good. Lingling, dont move. Didnt I listen to you? I asked Qingqing for dinner tomorrow, Ning Zhenguo was burning with desire. Li Meiling flashed a satisfied smile as she glided her finger across Ning Zhenguos chest, Youre nice to Lingling. I shall reward you today and let you enjoy. Li Meiling lowered her body gradually. Ning Yao blushed with embarrassment and her eyes were rippling. She closed the door and ran downstairs to get herself a glass of warm water. Ning Yao was reading a fashion magazine the living room. She waited for an hour until Li Meiling walked down in her sleeping gown. Mom, thats bad. During the casting for Pink Lady, Ning Qing that b*tch revealed the truth about you and dad. Many say that youre a mistress. Youre definitely going to be in the headlines tomorrow. Your image is ruined. Li Meiling sipped on the beauty tea that the maid brought to her. She extended her finger and tapped Ning Yaos forehead, Its all your doing! I told you long ago. You just returned, pay full attention to taking care of Xu Junxi. Let him bring you into the entertainment circle and let him marry you. I will take care of Ning Qing but you just wont listen. Mom, I was upset. What do we do for your trouble then? Ning Yao shook Li Meilings shoulder as she acted like a spoilt kid. Ive found out about todays trouble. It is just a matter of time until it is exposed. Danger means a turn for better. Xu Junxi was nice to you. He told his PR team to contact me and already came up with a countermeasure. So, dont bother. Really? Ning Yao beamed with joy. She knew that if her mother were to take charge, she could relax. At the same time, she also felt a surge of sweetness as she knew that Xu Junxi did love her. With protection by Xu Junxi and her mother, she would be famous in the entertainment circle in no time. Yaoyao, why did you return so early? Didnt you say you were going to have a candlelight dinner with Xu Junxi? Mom, Junxi sent me back. He said that hes busy with the company and he had to work overtime in the office tonight. Hence, the candlelight dinner is canceled. Then, Ning Yao asked hesitantly, Mom, What were you and dad talking about Regarding Ning Qing? Li Meiling looked towards Ning Yao, You peeped by the door? Ning Yao blushed and lowered her head. Yaoyao, dont bother with these things next time. I was trying to get your dad to sleep before I came downstairs. A woman doesnt need to do much in life but only need to conquer the man. The moment you conquer the man, you can use him to fight for the throne for you. Ning Yao heard and her face blushed in embarrassment. She nodded confidently, Mom, dont worry. I will make sure Junxi will be dead set on me. Mm, Li Meiling nodded with satisfaction. She extended her hand and hugged Ning Yao. Ning Qing took care of her mom in the hospital during day time and she went to Haoge Hotel at night. She asked the front desk and she walked into the private room under Ning Zhenguos reservation. She walked in and there was another man in his forties besides Ning Zhenguo. Ning Qing kept her guard up. Chapter 46 - Miss Ning, You Can’t Escape Qingqing, youre here, Ning Zhenguo saw Ning Qing and he quickly waved, Come here and sit. He pointed at the seat next to him. Ning Qing walked over and took a seat. The man opposite flashed a kind and honest smile at her, but Ning Qing saw that he kept eyeing her chest which was a very boorish act. Dad, moms liver transplant surgery is tomorrow. The one million I was telling you about last night Qingqing, dont worry. I didnt say that I wont give you that one million, Ning Zhenguo cut her off and poured her a glass of fruit juice, But daddy cant take care of you and your mom forever. Youre not young anymore. Its time for you to consider your wedding. Find a good man and get married, then daddy wouldnt need to worry. Ning Qing smiled coldly. So, this is a meeting for a prospective mate? The man opposite was at least forty years old. Either his body condition wasnt working so he didnt get married or maybe he divorced for a few times Is she not young? It was going to be her twenty-first birthday the following month. For the past three years, her father didnt bother with her and now he was pretending to be a loving father. Thats enough. Ning Qing maintained a faint smile and said, Dad, lend me a million and Ill return it to you with interest charged. I will write up an agreement. Qingqing, what are you talking about? Ning Zhenguos face grew grave and he slammed his wine glass on the table, Am I the kind of father that would make no effort to save somebody elses life? Then, lend me the money now! Ning Qing answered elegantly. You Ning Zhenguos fingertip was shivering; it was a stalemate situation. There was a ringing tone. Ning Zhenguos phone was ringing. He apologized to the man opposite and humphed at Ning Qing before he got up to answer the phone outside. When Ning Zhenguo left the private room, a waitress happened to send in the dishes. It was sirloin steak with a pink candle on it. The waitress lit up the candle. Ning Qing smelled a faint fragrance. Until the waitress left, Ning Qing was considering if she should wait for Ning Zhenguo. As she was thinking, the man opposite got up and sat next to her, Miss Ning, seeing is believing. Youre so beautiful. My surname is Shi. I am your dads business partner. I fell in love with you at first sight. I hope you can be my girlfriend. Ning Qing saw that he took Ning Zhenguos seat, she knew that Ning Zhenguo wouldnt return. Shes so naive that she placed any hope in her dad. She looked at the man with a gentle smile, With your age, you could already be my father. You, how do you qualify to hunt for someone way out of your league? There was a flash of embarrassment on the mans face. He stopped pretending, and a vicious gaze measured Ning Qing up and down. He then extended his hand to touch Ning Qings thigh, Miss Ning, dont you want money? Your dad couldnt be bothered with you. Follow me and Ill give you money. Ning Qing quickly stood up but didnt let the man touch her. She picked up the fruit juice that Ning Zhenguo gave her earlier and splashed it on the mans face, Why dont you go home and look at yourself in the mirror. She turned around and walked towards the door. Her hand reached for the doorknob but the door was locked. She felt lightheaded, then her legs grew weak and she had no strength at all. She immediately realized that she was set up. There was a drug in the pink candle earlier. Miss Ning, dont run. You cant run anyway tonight. Just obey me, the man took the serviette on the table to wipe his face. Then, he walked towards Ning Qing. He was already taking off his belt. Chapter 47 - No, Help Ning Qing leaned against the door. She felt physically unwell and she felt heartache too. The last time she felt this way, Xu Junxi fooled around with some young model, and now her father tried to sell her off Who instructed you? Even if my father didnt want to bother with me, it was impossible that he ask someone to drug me and let you rape me. Hahaha, I never thought Miss Ning would be so smart. Its okay that I tell you, youll be mine later on anyway Its your stepmother. Your stepmom told me that youre fierce and you wouldnt submit if there was no measure taken. Then, the man touched Ning Qings face, Look at your skin. You live up your name as the no.1 socialite in T town. Any man would love to press down on your body. I am hunting someone out of my league. You shall follow me then. I want everyone else to be green with envy, to be jealous. I want to have fun with you every day. Haha. Ning Qing pinched her palm and tried very hard to let herself faint. It was really Li Meilings doing. She was utterly disappointed with Ning Zhenguo. Actually, there was no difference between Li Meiling and Ning Zhenguo. After Ning Zhenguo left, he let her stay alone with the disgusting man! The man leaped at her like a jaguar. He pushed Ning Qing by her neck to the wall and he tore her clothes. His was rude and direct. D*mn. I never thought I would be able to have fun with you one day. I could only dream about it You better listen to me. Otherwise, I shall proceed with SM, the man rubbed his lips at Ning Qings face. F*ck off, you pervert! Ning Qing took out the knife that was for self-protection from her pocket and stabbed at the mans heart. The man dodged swiftly and cursed. He extended his hand to take away the knife in Ning Qings hand. Pak! He slapped Ning Qing. Ning Qing felt weak all over. After her knife was taken away, she felt light-headed from the mans slap. She stumbled and hit her head on the wall. The man grabbed her hair and hit her head on the wall continuously for five to six times ferociously. He cursed as he slammed her head at the wall, Who let you run wild? You wont be obedient if you dont learn your lesson. Ning Qing went numb with pain. She couldnt feel the ache but there was a warm thick liquid flowing down her forehead while a pungent scent of blood filled her nose. She was bleeding. The man threw her onto the sofa in the room and threatened, Theres more coming for you if you still refuse to obey. Ning Qing curled up in the sofa, If you were to touch me, Ill charge you for sexual violation. The man leaped over and pulled Ning Qings jeans, Haha, go ahead. Go and tell the whole world who did you. Haha Ning Qings vision grew blurry as she fumbled around on the sofa. She was trying to look for a wine bottle or any sharp object. She wanted to kill the man. Even if she couldnt kill him, she would kill herself. At least itd be better than being raped and humiliated. However, she couldnt find anything. The dining table was so far away from her, she wanted to crawl over. But she suddenly felt cold on her thighs. Her jeans were already pulled down to her ankles. She couldnt fight back her tears any more, and they flowed down her cheeks, No No Help She knew that help was the weakest and the most useless word. No one had saved her nor rescued her for the past three years. She relied on herself. She was used to relying on herself too. However, she was scared in this moment. She felt hopeless. She could only cry for help, wishing that someone could save her. Looking at Ning Qings smooth fair skin, the mans eyes grew red. As he was extremely excited, Kacha! The locked door suddenly opened. Chapter 48 - Thank You For Saving Me The man stopped and turned to look. He saw the waiter who was serving the dishes earlier standing by the door with a bunch of keys. The man was angry. He got off the sofa and ran to the door. He scolded, What are you doing? How dare you spoil my mood? Is the money that I gave you not enough? The waiter stepped back but didnt reply. The man wanted to continue to scold him but there was a person who walked out behind the waiter. Zhu Rui looked at the man and smiled politely, I told him to do so. Who the hell are you? Zhu Rui didnt reply but took out a name card and passed it to him. He took over the name card and glanced at it. However, his facial expression suddenly changed. He looked at Zhu Rui in terror, You, you Zhu Rui beckoned to two bodyguards and they came forward to seize control of the man, This is a society governed by law. I will send you to the police station to cool down the fire withinin you. You can return whenever you realize your mistake. Otherwise, you can stay there for the rest of your life. The man quivered in fear and he pleaded, No. I didnt intend to offend Young Master Lu. Please, let me go. I dont want to go to jail. The man was dragged away by the bodyguards. Ning Qing quickly pulled up her jeans after she shook him off. The pervasive mans wailing sound went grew distant. Then, there were footsteps getting closing in on her. Who are you, dont come here, Ning Qing curled up on the sofa. She was like an injured porcupine, skeptical of everyone. She heard a bottle cap screw open and there was a refreshing mint scent. She was so frightened that she started fanning, What are you making me smell? What are you trying to do? Miss, dont panic. I have no bad intentions. This is medicine that refreshes ones mind. Do you feel better now? Ning Qing felt that the discomfort in her body was dismissed slowly and her vision became clearer. She lifted her eyes and looked at the person before her. It was a gentleman in a suit. You saved me? Thank you, It was really someone who saved her. Ning Qing forced a smile and thanked him. Youre welcome. Miss, rest for a while. Ill ask someone to bring you some water to wash your face and take care of your injury on your forehead. Ning Qing got up but she didnt have much strength. She staggered to the dining table and wiped the blood on her forehead away with a piece of wet towel. She shook her head and said, Its okay. Thank you. Ill make a move first. She just made a narrow escape from a disaster but she didnt even have the time to bemoan the hard times and the misery thats befallen her. Theres a problem in reality that was still waiting to be solved. Her mother was going in for the operation the next day and she needed money. Ning Qing walked out of the hotel. She attracted much attention on her way out as many people were talking about her behind her back. Standing outside the hotel door, she looked at herself in the revolving glass door. There was a blood stain on her forehead, her hair was messy, a few buttons on her shirt were gone, and her jeans were torn. She smirked as she laughed at herself. She lifted her head so her tears would stay in her eyes. She didnt feel aggrieved but she thought she shouldnt appear before her mother in that state. She should return to her dorm that night and raise the funds elsewhere the next morning. She would definitely take revenge that night. She felt extremely pathetic. She turned around and wanted to leave. Her foot paused in the mid-air when she was walking down the stairs. There were a few luxurious cars parked at the entrance of the hotel. There were a bunch of businessmen standing below the retro festive lanterns. One of them smiled faintly, looking extremely elegant. Chapter 49 - Why Did You Run When You Saw Me? The man was wearing a light blue shirt and a pair of slim fit khakis. It wasnt formal wear but semi-casual. He didnt look as serious as he normally would but rather clean and beautiful. He was surrounded by industry seniors and everyone was talking to him delightedly. He listened attentively and replied occasionally. In Ning Qings eyes, she saw half of his face. A handsome sculpted face with significant sideburns Strangely attractive. His broad shoulders and small waist gave his semi-casual fashion a charming appeal. He had one of his hands in his pocket. His elegant yet composed manner of speech reflected his honorable identity. The dim lighting of the lanterns shone and he caught her attention. Miss Then, Zhu Rui caught up to her from the hotel. His voice woke Ning Qing with a start, as well as the people by the cars. Then, Ning Qings eyes met the pair of bright and clear eyes. Lu Shaoming looked at her, she couldnt tell if he was happy or angry from his eyes. However, Ning Qing could clearly see that he measured her up and down while the seniors around him looked shocked. They revealed sympathy in their gazes. Ning Qing didnt know what was wrong with her. The exit was right behind them after the stairs but she suddenly had no strength to walk. She quickly turned around and jumped off by the side of the stairs. She took a smaller route. There was this one small route in between the hotel wall and the fountain that was so narrow that it could only fit one person. There wouldnt be any guests who use that route. It was probably for the waitresses and other staff. However, she didnt care. She merely wanted to leave the place as soon as possible. She didnt want to show herself in a fix before the man who once comforted her gently in the hotel room, the man who parked his car below her dorm a few days ago to send her medicine. She knew how in a mess she looked. Those people in the business circle were sharp, especially him. He could probably guess what happened to her with one glance. She wanted to retain some dignity. But she was so silly. She also knew how much worse it could be if she were to take the narrow route out. She should have listened to the gentlemans advice. She should wash her face, change into clean clothes and clean herself up. After all, he looked so decent. Ning Qing felt her was face hot and moist. She wiped with her hand and it was covered in tears. She felt that she was a joke. She cried and laughed as she ran on the street. She took out her phone from her bag, Hey, Xiao Zhou, find me a man. The rich kind She hung up the phone and she stumbled on a rock. She was caught off guard. She fell and sat on the ground. She didnt feel like standing up again. She curled up and hugged her knees. She buried her face on her knees. She didnt worry about the passersby nor did she think about the next day but simply started wailing in tears. Ning Qing wanted to cry heartily but not long after she cried, she felt a weight on her shoulders. Her cold body suddenly felt the warmth, there was someone who covered her with a piece of clothing. She quivered and looked with the corner of her eyes. It was a grey woolen jacket with a whiff of a refreshing yet warm manly scent. The scent She was familiar with. She looked down and saw a pair of leather shoes, in a color that was lighter than his khakis. Its him. Hes here. Ning Qing was at loss of what to do. She was already in the mess and she was then sitting on the floor crying, disregarding her image. She bit her lips so that she wouldnt make any noise as she cried but her tears beads were falling uncontrollably. She felt a sudden warmth in her hair. He ran his hand in her hand and said in a deep voice calmly, Why did you run when you saw me, hmm? Chapter 50 - Let Go Of Me His hmm was a soft hum from his chest which was extremely sexy. Ning Qing quivered when she heard it. She wondered if it was because of what he said or if it was because of his hands in her hair. Such a gentle touch. Ning Qing lowered her head even more as she didnt want him to see her injured forehead. She didnt dare to see his face either. In Lu Shaomings eyes, it was just a little girls shoulder that was billowing. She was still crying and her tears were flowing in a rapid flow. However, she stubbornly refused to make any noise. This silly girl, doesnt she know how heart ached she looks now? Ning Qings tears continued to fall. Then, she felt that someone kicked the tip of her foot. She lifted her eyes and saw that there was a leather shoe near her white sneakers. He was kicking her with his leather shoe. What is he trying to do? Ning Qing subconsciously parted her closed-toe feet to dodge his leather shoe but he seized the opportunity to put his leather shoe in between her feet. She was still sitting on the floor but he moved his leg forward. His long leg moved closer to her in an imposing manner. Her head was only at his knee. What are you doing? Ning Qing joined her feet together and stopped his leather shoe from moving forward. Lu Shaoming saw that the girl finally lifted her head and stared at him with her tearful eyes in grievance and grumbled in a flirtatious manner. Her voice was hoarse and there was a faint sobbing sound to her. He suddenly recalled a saying, A weeping beauty, so pitiful. Come on, let go. Dont squeeze me, Lu Shaoming smirked and said in a hip yet gentle tone. Ning Qings face suddenly flushed with embarrassment. Although she wasnt in a relationship before, there was nothing she hadnt heard before. The man said that kind of nonsense to her. She parted her legs. Lu Shaomings right leg straight away split her curled up legs and he combed her hair with his palm. He asked, Cant you tell what Im trying to do? Im comforting you. Do you still want to cry? Ill lend you my thighs and you can hug them for a while. Ning Qing was going to throw tantrum because of his ridiculous behavior but he acted the fool and she found it funny. She clenched her hand into a fist and slammed the thigh before her eyes. She pouted and complained as she cried, Do you know how to comfort people? Who would let people hug their thigh like you do? Lu Shaoming let go of her hair and touched the tears on her face. He said, Honestly, I do not know how to comfort people. Youre the first. Ning Qing heard and couldnt help but laugh. She wiped her tears and snot on his expensive slacks. She rested her forehead on his thigh. Just as she imagined, his thigh is as hard as a rock. It wasnt comfortable but she just lied against it for a bit. Her sorrow earlier calmed down somehow. She let out a breath of relief. She stopped tearing and spatted, glibly in speech. Lu Shaoming put one of his hand in his pocket, frowned then smiled at her comment. Tell me, why did you cry today, huh? Ning Qing blinked and her long eyelashes fanned, Because My dad sent me to a b*stard Actually, we had our good times. Even if my parents divorced, I still wanted to be his daughter Then, Ning Qing creased her eyebrows and her tears started flowing again. For the past three years, Ive had a tough time. I have never had a break, physically or mentally I didnt dare to relax, I didnt dare to think. Why did they leave me and abandon me I turned around and looked, then I realized that I am very far ahead in the lonely journey Chapter 51 - Sorry, I Was Late Three years ago, her family had gone through an upheaval. She had experienced her boyfriends betrayal, her fathers abandonment, and shed fallen from the status as the richest socialite to being everyones laughing stock. Through lifes pressures, she stepped forward bravely and steadily, but in her heart, she could not accept nor understand it. She was clearly the innocent one. Three years ago, she was only 18 years old, a child who had not yet grown up. As she wept, the man in front of her squatted down. He curled his rough fingers and gently scraped the tears on her face with the pads of his fingers. Dont cry, those who dont want you will not come back even if you keep crying. Ning Qing raised her head. This man was beyond terrible at comforting people! She wanted to complain about him, but the mans deep, bright black eyes flickered with the reflected light from the street lamp. His eyes shone extremely brightly. His gaze was very gentle, and also laced with a little heartache and pity. Those who dont want you are not worth your tears. Those who want you wont make you cry for them. So dont cry. You wont look pretty if you cry until you look like a little patterned kitten. This was probably the greatest word of comfort the man could give her. Ning Qing wiped her tears with her little hands. Yes, neither Ning Zhenguo nor Xu Junxi nor Ning Yao deserved her tears. She hadnt actually wanted to cry, but when she saw this man, and after being treated so gently by him, she was simply full of grief and felt compelled to pour her sorrows out. Alright, I wont cry anymore. Thanks for today. Ning Qing stood up slowly. She had just wanted to cry and let off steam. She still needed to fight and work hard tomorrow. She would not be defeated. She would not punish herself with other peoples mistakes. Ill go back. When her feet had just landed on the floor, only then did Ning Qing realized that she had sat on the ground for too long. Her feet were cramping. She hissed and twisted her eyebrows in pain. Where do you want to go? Ill drive you. Lu Shaoming supported the girls slender arm. Three years ago, he had known that she was a tough girl. She would only be braver in the face of harsh realities. Theres no need, I This was her third time coming into contact him. No matter how good he was, he was still a stranger. She couldnt let herself depend on him. But the next second, her world spun as the man carried her in his arms. A black Cayenne was parked on the roadside and he carried her to the car. Dont put up a strong front. Youre a girl. You can be a little weak. His mellow voice was like a warm spring breeze. Ning Qing, in order not to let herself fall, had to hold onto his shirt in front of his chest with her two small hands. He was already carrying her. If she twisted around it in his arms, it would be a bit pretentious. Zhu Rui stood by the door and respectfully opened the door. President, the first aid kit has been placed in the back seat. Ning Qing was surprised to see Zhu Rui. Wasnt this the gentleman who had just saved her? Is this your subordinate? You were the one who saved me in the hotel room Lu Shaoming gently placed Ning Qing in the front passengers seat. He nodded and explained, Yes, Zhu Rui is my secretary. I had dinner with some important men today and happened to see you when I entered the hotel. Sorry, that was your father, so I was late. Ning Qing was very moved as she looked at his sculpted face. He had only met her a few times but had saved her twice. She was eating with her father so she didnt have her guard up. He certainly had little reason to keep his guard up. But he had said sorry to her because he was late to save her. He really is a good man. Lu Shaoming sat in the drivers seat and opened the first aid kit. He took out a bamboo Q-Tip to wipe away the bloodstains on her forehead. His movements were gentle. He occasionally asked her if there was any pain. Ning Qing was embarrassed but dared not move. They were very close. His handsome body tipped over, and her nostrils filled with the scent of pure masculinity. The first time she met him, they kissed. The second time, she sat on his lap. And the third time, he saved her from being used by strangers. Chapter 52 - Let Him Kiss, Don’t Let Him Kiss The first time they met, she kissed him. The second time they met, she sat on his lap. The third time they met, this happened. All the intimate actions between her and the stranger, she initiated. The person in the private room hit your head? Lu Shaoming blew her wound and asked. Ning Qing tucked her hair behind her ear and replied, Oh, no, I hit myself on the wall when I fought back. Somehow or other, she didnt want to show herself in a mess before him. Actually, she never cared about how others may view her, but He was different. Although she didnt know what was so different about him. Lu Shaoming paused and held the cotton. He looked down at her face. The girl never lied before. He saw that she blushed and didnt dare to look him in the eye. Lu Shaoming put the cotton in the first aid kit. Then, he took out a gauze to bandage the wound on her forehead. He laughed lightly and teased, Your forehead was knocked on the wall at least six or seven times. The person tried to sexually harass you and you tried to kill yourself by hitting your head against the wall? Ning Qing was embarrassed. She lied and she had to fill the lie with countless other lies. The man could tell the truth but he teased her. She laughed dryly and nodded, Yes. Lu Shaoming used white tape to tape the gauze in place. Then, he moved and let her fringe down. He smiled and continued to ask, Why did you run when you saw me at the hotel entrance? He asked again. What could she say? Because He looked well dressed and she looked in a fix The seniors looked at her pitifully and he looked at her coldly too. She felt aggrieved. More aggrieved than when her dad gave her up. Because I didnt talk to you and you felt aggrieved? Miss Ning, why do you want to pretend to be strong before everyone else and then you became a little girl before me? The man was too sharp. His deep serene eyes showed his rich experience. He could look through someone with one glance. She was a piece of white paper before him. She cant hide anything. Miss Ning, weve only met a few times. We arent close but why do you want me to comfort you when youre injured? Why do you have expectations from me? The man got closer to her when he spoke. He was tall and it didnt require any effort for him to get closer to her from the driver seat. Ning Qing dodged to the back, No No, I I didnt want to see you then. Ning Qing stuttered when she tried to explain. Her back was against the seat and she had nowhere to retreat to. The man supported himself on his left palm that was slammed next to her body. He didnt approach her impolitely. However, the twenty centimeters distance wasnt enough. He hemmed her in between his chest and the seat. The air was filled with the mans refreshing yet enchanting scent. You What are you doing? Ning Qing extended his hand to push his arm but he didnt move at all. She blushed and stole a glance at the man. His bright and gentle eyes were eyeing her lips. Ning Qing was burning. He Did he want to kiss her? As she was making wild guesses, there was a sudden darkness as the man lowered his body. Ah Ning Qing shouted and closed her eyes instinctually. Lu Shaoming found it funny. The girl fanned her long eyelashes like butterfly wings helplessly as her face grew red. She looked like the last time when she was drunk. She looked innocent as though she was afraid that he was going to kiss her yet she looked bashful as though she was waiting for him to kiss her. That very moment, Ning Qing was counting flower petals in her head. Let him kiss, dont let him kiss Chapter 53 - You Were the One Who Took Advantage of Me At this moment Ning Qings heart is counting the petals. let him kiss, dont let him kiss? With a click in her ear, she opened her eyes. The man fastened the seat belt for her intimately. The clear breath pulled away. The man started the car. Its half an hour away from school. When shes tired, she shuts her eyes and sleeps for a while. Ning Qing, Go on! Next time, make love to yourself and jump out of a building! She didnt want to live. She had no face to live. Along the way, Ning Qing was unwilling to speak. The man watched the road attentively and did not speak. Ning Qing was bored. In addition, she was really tired on this day. She was too worried about her mothers medical expenses. She had suffered from insomnia, so she was a little sleepy now. She closed her eyes, curled up in a small ball on her seat, and fell asleep quickly. Lu Shaoming watched her fall asleep and stretched out his long arm to take the light grey tweed coat from the back seat and cover her. The girl felt the warmth, her small jaw gently rubbed the collar of the coat, her cherry pink lips murmured, and she buried her whole face in the coat. Lu Shaoming lifted his lips. She was indeed a 21-year-old girl. She shed her hedgehog suit. She was a little soft pink girl, just like any ordinary girl her age. Looking back, he continued driving. At an intersection, he hit the blinker and turned right. Ning Qing was unstable because of inertia, and her head fell on his thigh. Lu Shaomings bright eyes were spoiled. His right palm touched her little face and tried to straighten her up. Uh Ning Qing, in her sleep, refused his hand. She leaned over, curled up her two thin legs in the passengers seat, moved her head upward to a very warm place, and found a very comfortable position to continue sleeping. Lu Shaomings body suddenly stiffened, the steering wheel slanted, the sharp horn behind the car sounded, and the Cayenne had occupied two lanes. Straightening the steering wheel, he looked down at the sleeping girl thrust against his third leg. Her mouth was dry. Ningqing He wanted to wake her up. But Ning Qing did not wake up. Lu Shaomings eyes were dark. The emergency stop light was on and he pulled over. He was very hot and tense. This feeling was strange and uncomfortable. He opened the window and was afraid that she would be cold, so he only left a crack. As a cool wind blew outside, his big palm wrapped around the cigarette box. He took out the lighter and lit a cigarette. The girl only met him three times, and each time he was igniting a cigarette. Ning Qing did not know how long she had slept, and then she opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she realized that she had slept on the mans lap, and that one of her little hands was still around his waist and belly. Ah! Ning Qing screamed. She stood up straight like lightning and stepped back. Bang! Her injured forehead hit the roof of the car. Pain hit her and tears flowed through her eyes. Lu Shaoming quickly extinguished the smoke, and his voice was as calm as ever, with little difference, except for some hoarseness. Stay still, or your forehead will bleed again. Ningqing couldnt move if she wanted to. She had a headache and felt the nerves in her brain. Lu Shaoming grabbed the medicine box, uncovered the gauze that had oozed blood, and cleaned up the wound for her again. Whats so funny is that you took advantage of me, not the other way around! He didnt say it was okay, but Ning Qing wanted to drill a hole in the ground. What did she do just now? But she didnt want to lose momentum, and then she retorted, Im asleep, why dont you look at me? This kind of thing is a womans loss, you are clearly very happy, but also blame me me, hypocrisy. When she finished, she felt the mans movements stop. She looked up at him, only to see the man half-eyed with narrow black eyes, always dark and bright while jumping a few dangerous flames, quietly looking at her. You You Ning Qings uneasy shoulder shrunk, after all, she took the initiative. He has been a gentleman, so she is open-minded. Why do you look at me like this, IIm wrong. I shouldnt say youre hypocritical. Am I refreshed? Lu Shaoming lifted his thin lips and interrupted her with a few words. Ning Qing, How can he ask that? Hes playing coy and taking advantage of her with words. When she didnt want to answer, the man approached her. At such a close distance, the girl is beautiful. Her palm-sized face is carved with fine powder and jade. It is very elastic. Her pink rhombus lips are bright and colorful, like rose petals. Her forehead was covered with gauze, with the charm of three-point sick Xishi. Her small face was held by two big hands, and the skin on her face was rubbed by her thin cocooned thumb. Ning Qing was frightened and shrunk away. In her understanding, he was a deep and graceful man. He controlled everything very well. He would not make her uncomfortable if he did not overstep it. But now there are some implications. He is close to her, the duos posture is very close, breathing entangled together, he smoked a cigarette so there is a slight tobacco flavor. She looked at him with a red face. The street lamp outside the window reflected on his handsome face through the glass window. His three-dimensional features were vividly charming. He was really quite the looker. Dont do that. Dont tease me any more. Just now she thought he was going to kiss her. She remembered how embarrassed she was. She reached out her little hand to push him away, but the next second, her lips were sealed. He really kissed her. Ning Qing collapsed into a pool of water in an instant. His pale hands touched him and tried to push him away, but his fingertips curled up. His body was full of cold and charming elite charm, light nicotine smoke. The taste of male maturity was very heavy. The fingertips seem to emit some electric current in a series. How good is he? The fingertips can feel it. The strong and tense muscles are full of male aggression. Lu Shaoming did not make her close her eyes. The girl was silly. She could not blink or breathe. Opening her mouth, her voice snapped, No kiss, eh? Ning Qing returned to her mind, a little shy and somewhat embarrassed. Her voice was sweet and soft, unlike her true self. You laughed at me! Lu Shaomings meaningful eyebrows rippled with a happy smile. He was very satisfied with her answer, a very clean girl. Do you laugh at her? A silly girl knows nothing. Close your eyes, open your mouth and breathe. Lu Shaoming rolled the knot in her throat and clasped the back of her head with his big palm. I dont know how long it took him to let her go. His lips loosened, but his strong arm buckled her little waist. He seemed to be measuring her waist. Her thin waist was not enough for half of his strong arm circle. Lu Shaoming buried his head in her pink neck. Her cold girly breath was sweet. She remembered the crystal disc dance she had performed that day, and her palms touched her soft waist more uncontrollably. Where can a girl be as elegant as her? Ning Qing twisted and pinched twice, but she could not overcome his strength. After a few seconds, she finally could not help but make a green and astringent response. Giggle She laughed like a crisp bell. Its itchy Do you feel itchy when someone touches your waist? His question makes Ningqing very uncomfortable. Does he think shes easy? Ning Qing raised her head and picked out a pair of willow-eyebrows. His beautiful autumn pupils were somewhat clever. Nobody has touched me. All the men who wanted to touch me would be slapped. Lu Shaomings handsome eyebrows were wrinkled and his clear and bright black eyes were precious. So what? Ning Qing: So you can enjoy it secretly Before the words were spoken, he jaw was pinned by the mans two fingers. He was very gentle, but he easily controlled her. Ningqing, you like me. Not interrogative sentences, but declarative sentences. Ningqings pupils shrank sharply and her head exploded like fireworks. It felt like a little secret in her heart had been punctured. Her heart should be careful not to jump out of her chest. She likes him?! She hadnt thought about it yet, as they had only met three times and she didnt even know his name. But she has to admit that he is different. She can shed all worry in front of him and return to the demeanor of a simple 18-year-old girl. She will care about his ideas, not wanting to see him dejected because he lost his dignity and timidity. Running away from the hotel door just now is a good example. Ning Qings heart was in a mess. She put out her small hand to push him and laughed at him. Why are you so conceited? Dont stink. I dont like you anymore. Well, Ningqing, then I like you. Lu Shaoming wiped his thin lips, word by word, and uttered it very clearly. Ning Qing was directly stunned. His thinking jumped too fast and was quite direct. She was totally unprepared. Stop fussing, its not fun at all Ning Qing wanted to get rid of him. Im serious, Lu Shaoming said, holding her slim waist in one hand and touching her little face with the other. He spoke calmly in her bewildered eyes. Ningqing, lets get married. Ning Qing blinked her eyes hard to make sure it wasnt a dream. She still could not accept that she had been proposed to again. For Why? Ning Qing stumbled and asked. For no reason, isnt marriage about meeting the right person at the right time? Ning Qing, I like you. It happens that I need a wife, so I want to marry you. And now you need a man to rely on and to accompany you, so that you are no longer lonely. You have a good feeling about me; you marry me, we can form a family. Chapter 54 - Beauty, I Can’t Wait Theres no question. Doesnt marriage mean meeting the right person at the right time? Ning Qing, I like you. I happen to need a wife so I want to marry you. You need a man to rely on and keep you company, so you wouldnt feel lonely. You like me so you marry me. The two of us can become a family. The mans deep and serene eyes reflected the resplendent lights outside the window. It was as though she looked into two pool of beautiful yet dangerous whirlpools. The handsome sculpted face, elegant temperament, great personality, and self-control The man was very attractive. Ning Qing admitted that she liked this type. But Ning Qing shook her head, No way Weve only known each other for such a short time. I dont know you yet And Im not ready to get married yet. My life is a mess Maybe you will regret it in the future. Im not as good as you may think Lu Shaoming touched Ning Qings hair pitifully and said lightly, Youre like this. How great do you want me to imagine you to be? You! Even though he said it in a jokingly manner, Ning Qing was upset. Was that how hed propose? She extended her fist and punched his shoulders, Then, why do you talk about getting married? Lu Shaoming pulled her into his embrace and kissed her face, But Ning Qing, the person I like and want to marry is you. Hence, there was no imagination. Ning Qing felt touched. The mans embrace was comforting and warm. Even the lips that kissed her cheeks gave a light peck, with no sexual desire. It was as though she was his most precious treasure. How did she come across such a man? She felt delighted. She felt his gentility and consideration at his every action. She believed that any woman couldnt refuse such a man. However, after Xu Junxis betrayal, she was suspicious and against love. Plus, her life was really in a mess. She was worried that he would really forsake her when he knew more about her. I need time to think about it, Ning Qing was careful in his embrace as she tugged his shirt and said. Lu Shaoming, Alright. You need time, I can wait. But Ning Qing, I, Lu Shaoming, am thirty this year. I am healthy in mind and body. I have great qualities. I am really considering marrying you very seriously, I hope you could consider seriously too. Mm. Ning Qing woke up very early the next morning. The night before, she twisted and turned but couldnt fall asleep. She kept reciting the mans name, Lu Shaoming. His confession and proposal on the previous night was like a dream. For the past three years, the men who approached her never lacked money but they were all greedy and perverse. Among, it included Xu Junxi. However, Lu Shaoming was like a pure jade that warmed her heart. She shook her head and swung out Lu Shaomings flawless and handsome face. She quickly got off her bed, washed her face and brushed teeth. She still had to earn her mothers surgery fees. After she left her bedroom door, she took out her phone to read the message that Xiao Zhou sent to her. The message showed her the hotel room number that she was going to. Ning Qing sat on the public bus and read the headline for entertainment. It was expected. It was news about Xu Junxis public announcement of Ning Yao as his girlfriend. The headlines included the fact that Ning Yao got the role of the Pink Lady, as well as Li Meilings scandal as a mistress. Ning Qing smirked. She didnt understand what Xu Junxi was doing. He could easily suppress the news about Li Meilings scandal if he wished. But, he just let her be exposed. She read through Li Meilings column. As Li Meiling was low profile for the past few years, the media hardly had any other news. Besides Li Meiling married into the Ning family three years ago, there was no other valuable information. The scandal stirred a commotion. However, Li Meiling didnt respond at all. Whats ridiculous was that Li Meiling was supported by the digital citizens for her tough personality. Everyone started leaving comments about how Ning Yao wasnt Ning Zhenguos daughter and every woman deserves their right to go after happiness. Such a joke. Everyone forgot the fact that Li Meiling chased after her happiness while she and her mother became the price to pay. With the headlines, Li Meiling and Ning Yao suddenly became the top topic on the search engine and Weibo hit topic. Ning Qing understood that, as Li Meilings daughter and Xu Junxis girlfriend, Ning Yaos first exposure was done nicely. They treated danger as an opportunity. The two of them successfully made Ning Yao famous. Ning Yao got famous. Ning Qing kept her phone and looked outside the window. She couldnt believe that Li Meilings incident was only the beginning. If she was not mistaken, Xu Junxi would take action soon. She chuckled. The world was simply either black or white. The public will not be deceived forever. Go ahead. She shall see how they going to fix the lie where Ning Yao wasnt Ning Zhenguos daughter. Ning Qing got off the public bus and walked into the hotel. Ning Qing didnt know that there was a luxurious car parked by the road and Ning Yao took out her phone to take a photo of Ning Qing walking into the hotel. Ning Yaos assistant Xiao Lin stood next to her. Xiao Lin was chosen by Xu Junxi carefully. There was intelligence in her eyes. She walked forward and asked Ning Yao gently, Yaoyao, you suddenly stopped the car to take a photo of Ning Qing? You just entered the entertainment circle. Youd better not be involved in any negative news. Ning Yao looked at the photo in her phone delightedly. She was on the way to Xu Junxis office. She never thought she would run into such a scene. Xiao Lin, dont you worry. This photo is nothing. Im not that dumb to send the photo to the media, she merely wanted to show the photo to Xu Junxi. Ha. Xiao Lin nodded and ingratiate herself with Ning Yao, Yaoyao, youre famous now and you have a good image. Ning Qing is simply in a mud pool compared to you. Shes nowhere near you. Ning Yao was happy to hear what she said. She then revealed a proud face, Lets go and look for Junxi. Ning Qing pushed the hotel room door open. It was early in the morning and there should be brilliant sunlight pouring in the room but the room curtain was tightly shut. She walked in and the door was shut by the man who was hiding behind the door. The man couldnt wait and hugged Ning Qings waist from behind. He said excitedly, My little beauty, youre finally here. Ive been waiting. Ning Qing had goosebumps all over. She held back her discomfort and disgust, she laughed, CEO Kong, why are you in a hurry? Im here, arent I? The most precious time is priceless. When I received your invitation last night, I was excited all night long. How can I not be in a hurry? The man carried Ning Qing and threw her on the bed. She saw the fat bald man going to press down on her, she quickly stopped him and tucked her hair behind her ears. She blinked her beautiful eyes bashfully and said in a flirtatious manner, CEO Kong, take off your clothes first. CEO Kong laughed, I never thought the little beauty would be even more in a hurry than I am. Alright, lets go straight to the point. Dont worry, as long as you serve me well, the one million will be yours. Ning Qing watched as CEO Kong took off his clothes. He was in a hurry and when he failed to open his button, he tore it apart. She found him rather absurd. CEO Kong, I heard that you have many mistresses. How do they serve you normally? CEO Kong took off his pants and said proudly, Im not showing off. I have at least twenty mistresses. As to how they serve me CEO Kong eyes Ning Qings nice body and leaped forward, Little beauty, lets give it a try and youll find out. Ning Qing flipped to the other side of the bed so CEO Kong didnt manage to catch her. CEO Kong stiffened. Ning Qing saw and she slowly crawled. She knelt on the bed and glanced at CEO Kong flirtatiously. She slowly yet seductively took off the black stockings that she intentionally wore that morning. CEO Kongs unhappy emotions were swept away. Looking at how her black stockings slid down slowly and revealed her flat tummy and fair smooth skin, he nearly drooled. Ning Qing then quickly pulled it back again. She bit her red lips with her white teeth and said timidly, CEO Kong, I heard that your wife is very amazing. Would she find us and beat me up? Dont bring up the tigress with me. If it wasnt because her family was wealthy back then and theyd be able to help me in my career, I wouldnt have married her. Little beauty, dont you worry. Shes old now. After I slowly transfer all my property in the company to my overseas account, I will kick her out and bring you with me. Just then, the door swung open. CEO Kong was shocked. He found that he was interrupted and he wanted to curse. But two bodyguards who came from the door and tied him up. What are you doing? Let go of me CEO Kong struggled. Then, a rich lady who dressed extravagantly walked in and CEO Kongs face grew grave, Wife Humph, old? The rich lady slapped CEO Kong twice. CEO Kong didnt dare to fight back. He looked at Ning Qing on the bed and wailed, Wife, its the bitch that seduced me. I was possessed Wife, I love you. Give me another chance Ning Qing got off the bed, her clothing all on. She walked before the rich lady and took out a recording pen, Mrs Kong, I completed my task. This is the evidence of your husband cheating. CEO Kong was shocked. This The rich lady took the pen and pfft at CEO Kong. She rolled her eyes in disdain and said, You thought only you wanted to get a divorce? There are so many young men outside. Im the one who doesnt like you old! Youre such an old fox. You dont leave any evidence behind when you cheat. I had no choice but to work with Miss Ning. Youre possessed and let your guard down. Thats great. We can divorce now and the shared properties are now all mine. Haha. You! CEO Kong stared and wanted to scold her. However, his wife waved and her bodyguard stuffed a paper ball into his mouth then dragged him out. Chapter 55 - Ning Qing, Are You Addicted? When the door was closed, only Ning Qing and his wife remained in the room. Ning Qing said, Mrs. Kong, what about the one million dollar reward we agreed on beforehand? The rich wife took out a few cheques from the bag she was carrying. Ning Qing reached out to accept them happily. But the rich wifes hand shrank back, not allowing Ning Qing to receive it. Whats the meaning of this, Mrs. Kong? Ning Qings dainty eyebrows knitted together. Miss Ning, dont be nervous. I have no other intentions. This one million is yours. The rich wife looked at the beautiful young face in front of her with hatred as she slowly raised her hand. The cheque floated in front of Ning Qings face before falling down to the carpet. You can squat down and pick it up now, hmph, seductress. The rich wife scolded, as she stalked away in her high heels. Seeing the rich wife had left, Ning Qing squatted down and reached for the cheque. She didnt know what was the matter with that woman. Shed helped her, right? A million dollars was clearly an amount that could be settled and given in the form of a cheque, but this woman had given her 10 $100000 cheques; she probably just wanted to humiliate her. But Ning Qing would not be humiliated, she would not care about the term seductress, shed earned money through her wisdom and labor, her conscience was clear. This President Kong had started being friendly to her about a year ago. Shed never paid attention to him. Later, she heard about his family situation piece by piece. So last night, she had a sudden idea and asked Xiao Zhou to help her find him. And unexpectedly, this thing was settled. Ning Qing picked up the cheque and held it in her hands. She was so overwhelmed her eyes brimmed with tears. Shed finally raised enough money for the operation fees for her mother. Her mother was saved and would not leave her. She was just about to take out her mobile phone to call Dr. Luo when Xu Junxi called. What was Xu Junxi calling her for? She suddenly remembered that he had asked her to go and find him the night before. Hah, did he still want to buy her with a million dollars? After picking up the phone, Xu Junxis gloomy voice sounded, Ning Qing, did you go to a hotel with a man early in the morning? Which man were you with? Ning Qing, youre really a cheap person. Ive already promised to give you money at night. Why didnt you come? Are you addicted to selling your body? Ning Qings dainty brows furrowed. There were quite a few people whod gotten up on the wrong side of the bed today. She smiled as she said, her voice clear and elegant. Whats the matter, what does it matter to you, President Xu, if Id become addicted to selling my body? Dont act like a bitter woman. Your tone will make me think that youre jealous just because I didnt sell my body to you. Oh, by the way, I just dont want to sell it to you, President Xu. Haha, what are you going to do? The party at the other end of the phone immediately went silent. Ning Qing could hear the mans suppressed breathing clearly, one breath after another, nearly exploding. After a long time, Xu Junxi gritted his teeth and said, Ning Qing, youd better not be unappreciative when Im giving you face! Ning Qing stood up slowly with the cheque in her hand. She straightened her beautiful back, her eyes clear as she said in an absolute tone. Xu Junxi, I didnt want you to give me face, so dont be so sentimental. Hurry up and take your cheap face back! Oh, by the way, you asked me to go to your company the night before. I didnt go and let you bed me. Are you angry about that? Hah, Im so sorry, but even if I wanted to sell it to anyone, Id have to be the one to choose who I wanted to sell it to. And didnt Ning Zhenguo want to sell me and count the money? Im sorry about that too, but Ill have to count the money that I got from selling my body myself! Xu Junxi, you guys better listen clearly. From today on, you are nothing in my, Ning Qings, life. Dont mess with me, and please just scram and leave to the end of the world! After saying all that, Ning Qing hung up. Shed despaired of Ning Zhenguo, Xu Junxi, the two most important men in her life and waved goodbye to them in her heart. In the future, she should protect her mother and live her life splendidly. Shed never waste her emotions on those scum again. Ning Qing dialed Dr. Luos number as she went out. Dr. Luo, Ive already raised enough money for the operation fees, is mum about to go into the operating room? Okay, Ill be right there. Ning Qing rushed out of the hotel and stood on the street waving and trying to flag down a taxi, but it was 9 a.m now, when the traffic was heavy. Shed waited for 10 minutes, but not a single car was willing to stop. While she was waiting anxiously, a BMW stopped in front of her and the window of the BMW slid down. Ning Qing saw a familiar gentlemanly face. It was Lu Shaomings secretary, Zhu Rui. Miss Ning, where are you going too in a hurry? Ill get you there. Ning Qing had the same intention. Her mother was still waiting for her in the hospital so she just pulled the door open and said. To XX Hospital, thank you very much, Secretary Zhu. In Emperor Entertainment Group. Xu Junxi stood in front of the window overlooking the city with his arms on his hips. His chest fluctuated violently, his face was black as his jaws clamped down and flexed fiercely. Never had he been so out of control. He was trying very hard to suppress himself. He was afraid that he would kill that woman. He wanted to die together with her. She said that day that her market price was very high, her subtext was that she hadnt sold her body, hed believed her, hed asked her to meet in the evening to give her a million dollars. But she Shed asked him to scram! Ning Yao stood behind Xu Junxi. She was very smug. Xu Junxi had indeed looked at the photos and then called Ning Qing to scold her for being shameless. His disgust for Ning Qing had increased. But his temper was so hot that she could feel his violent panting, and he said on the phone that he wanted to meet Ning Qing to give her money the other night. She suddenly remembered the advice that his secretary had just said in her ear C C President Xu had been sleeping in the company for the past two nights and had not left even during the day. She suddenly remembered that when she called these two days, hed kept saying he was busy and couldnt go on date with her. Had he been waiting for Ning Qing all that time? Even if Ning Qing had broken his appointment the night before, he might not have called Ning Qing because of a mans self respect, but hed waited. Had he been waiting for Ning Qing to come all along? Ning Yaos eyes flashed. She was jealous and hated Ning Qing, but she was smart and did not show it. It was impossible for Xu Junxi and Ning Qing to be together. She should get his heart. As she stepped forward, she took Xu Junxis big palm and entwined her fingers with his. Junxi, dont be angry. Maybe youve misunderstood older sister. Shes not that kind of person. Shes not that kind of person? She even admitted to selling her body herself, and shes proud of it. Xu Junxi growled and began to shake Ning Yaos hand away. Ah Ning Yao cried out, staggering backward several steps, as she turned sideways and deliberately banged her forehead against the landing window. Yao Yao Xu Junxis pupils dilated. As he rushed forward and hugged Ning Yaos delicate little body in his arms. He apologized, Sorry, Yao Yao, its my fault! I was in a bad mood and Id hurt you, is it painful? While he was speaking, Xu Junxi carefully lifted the bangs on her forehead. There was a pink scar on her widows peak, which shed gotten three years ago while saving him. Xu Junxi would feel guilty every time he saw the scar. It was a disfigurement to a beautiful girl. Ning Yao had been hiding it with a fringe all these years. Ning Yao loves him wholeheartedly and was even willing to sacrifice her life. Feeling the man caressing her scar with his fingertips heartachingly and pitifully, she quickly pushed his big palm away with her small hand gently and let go of her bangs. She looked at Xu Junxi tenderly, innocently and strongly, tears sparkling in her eyes because of the accident just now. Junxi, Im fine, as long as youre not angry. You and older sister are both my relatives. I hope you are all well. She did not mention a word about scars and bruises, she was even afraid that hed feel guilty and hastily put down her fringe, Xu Junxi was touched, as he held her face and kissed her gently. Yao Yao, dont mention Ning Qing anymore. If she wants to fall, let her fall. From now on, well have nothing to do with her. Yao Yao, Im sorry for just now. I love you. Since Ning Qings words were so absolute, he would not care whether she was dead or alive after that, that dirty woman, he disdained the thought of caring about her. Only Ning Yao was his true love. Ning Yao saw that the plan had succeeded, and had been confessed to by him. Her heart was filled with joy and sweetness, and the corners of her mouth lifted up sweetly. After getting off the BMW and thanking Zhu Rui, Ning Qing dashed hurriedly into the hospital. Dr. Luo, who was wearing a white coat, had been waiting outside the operating room. Ning Qing ran towards him and gasped, Dr. Luo, wheres my mother, Im going to pay now Dr. Luo stopped Ning Qings movements, as he sighed solemnly. Whats wrong? Ning Qing once again had an ominous feeling. Your mothers condition is getting worse and worse and she has to be operated on today. We have already pushed her into the operating room. However, weve just learned that the kidney donor has a history of drug abuse and does not meet the requirements for donation, so Ning Qings entire body was shaking as she listened, her ears were buzzing, her eyes vacant but stunned, Dr. Luo, so what, I do not understand. Dr. Luo couldnt bear to look at the girls eyes, which were on the verge of breaking down. So that means that theres no kidney, and we cant have surgery today. It will take a long time to find a new kidney source. With your mothers current situation, she cant last for more than three days. Chapter 56 - Bring Your Household Registration And Identification Card Doctor Luo didnt have the heart to watch the girls hopeless looking eyes, Hence, there arent any sources so she couldnt have the surgery today. It would require a long time to look for a new source. According to your mothers current situation, she wouldnt be able to live for more than three days. Ning Qing took a few steps back. She shook her head in disbelief as she gripped the few cheques in her hand tightly. That was ridiculous. The hospital said that they wanted money and she went to get it. She was humiliated by Xu Junxi, she was sold by Ning Zhenguo, she was hit really hard in the private room by the man, just to get the one million dollars. But she couldnt cry. She didnt ask for much. She only hoped for her mom to go through her surgery successfully and stay by her side forever. Why would God pull such a joke on her? She only had her mom and why couldnt she save her mom in the end? What else could she do then? Why must she be that helpless? Ning Qing walked forward and pulled Doctor Luos white robe. She said in a hurry, Doctor Luo, send me my mothers liver report. I will go and try to look for one in the other hospitals. If not, I will go to the streets. There are so many people on the street. There must be a match somewhere. Give me three days. There must be someone who is willing to save my mom Ning, calm down Looking at the tears flowing down the girls cheek as she babbled, Doctor Luo held her shoulder and tried to calm her down. Ning Qing pushed away his hand and ran forward. She persisted for so long but she was defeated. There was no focus in her eyes, her face was as pale as a sheet. She muttered to herself, No, theres no time Theres no time She ran two steps and suddenly her vision turned dark, she fainted on the ground. Ning, Ning, hurry up. Help her When Ning Qing opened her eyes again, she felt light-headed and weak all over. She couldnt move her body. There was a flash of brightness in her eyes and her nose was filled with the scent of disinfectant. She was in the ward. Mom! She suddenly thought of her mom and she had a cold sweat. She suddenly shot up from the sick bed but then nearly stumbled and fall again due to her failing energy. A pair of hands supported her in time. She lifted her eyes and saw the gentleman again, Zhu Rui. Zhu Rui smiled politely, Miss Ning, dont panic. Your mom already did her liver transplant surgery. The surgery went really well. What? Ning Qings eyes were wide opened. She was surprised. She couldnt believe it. For the past three years, the pair of mother and daughter were in bad shape. She never once hoped for such a stroke of great luck to fall upon them. Zhu Rui nodded to reassure, Yes, Miss Ning. I didnt lie to you. This morning when I follow you to the hospital, you fainted. I call my president after I learned of the situation. The president helped you. We found a donor and did the surgery. Lu Shaoming? The handsome face popped up in Ning Qings head again. Somehow, her racing heart suddenly calmed down. Whenever he was around, she felt an unexplainable sense of security. She never thought that he would help her once again. How about my mom? I want to see her. She just had the surgery and we arranged for her to stay in the Intensive Care Unit. She hasnt woken up yet. There are doctors and nurses who look after her. So, Miss Ning doesnt have to worry. On the contrary, the doctor said that you are too stressed out and your body isnt in good condition. Hence, you fainted. You have to sleep and rest up. Ning Qing nodded. She pushed away the blanket and got off the bed, Im okay. I want to see my mom. Ning Qing stood by the door and looked inside through the window. Her mom was lying down on the bed with her eyes closed. There were two professional nurses looking after her. Her ECG looked normal. She blinked and felt a tingling sensation at the tip of her nose. No one knew how hopeless she felt before she fainted. Actually, she was very lonely. She only had her mom. Her mom had not been the happiest during her life. Shes a traditional woman and dedicated all her life to the Ning family and her daughter. She was abandoned by her husband and tortured by sickness. Her mom was suffering too. If she were to let her mom die due to sickness Her moms life was too sad. She would die of self-blame, she would die of guilt, she would die of heartache Luckily, mom was saved. Luckily Theres Lu Shaoming She didnt know how Lu Shaoming found a suitable donor in such a short time. But she didnt find it weird as the rich could take care of any problem very quickly. It would cost more than a thousand a days of special care. She even had a professional caretaker Lu Shaoming was very considerate and he helped her to take care of all the concern. Why would he do that for her? Shes only a stranger. Miss Ning, dont worry. The surgery went really well. I believe she will wake up very soon. If the treatment was done well, she will live for a long time. Mm Ning Qing nodded. She looked at Zhu Rui and said hesitantly, Lu She didnt know how to refer to Lu Shaoming. She was embarrassed, Wheres President Lu now? I want to thank him personally. President Lu has an important meeting and he couldnt leave. Hence, he sent me here to take care of the situation. If you have anything to tell the president, you can call him. Ning Qing tucked her hair behind her ear and she blushed in embarrassment, Mm I shall give him a call. Ning Qing returned to her room and took out her phone. He called the other day so she still had his number. She pressed the call button and someone answered as soon as it rang, Hello His distinct low magnetic voice was just like him. It was like a glass of wine that was aged for a hundred years. It gave her goosebumps. Ning Qing put her hand into the baggy ward uniform. There was a maple tree outside and the autumn leaves grew luxuriantly. It was covered in brilliant redness. Hello, President Lu. About my mom, thank you, Ning Qing weighed her choice of words and spoke carefully, And, tell me how much you spend for my mother. Although I cant afford to pay you back now, I can write up an agreement and I will return it to you with interest when I have the money. The man on the other side was quiet. His breathing was so light that Ning Qing was suspicious as to whether he was even listening. She felt restless. He helped her but shed rather measure their relationship with money. She didnt have money but she couldnt afford anything else besides money. Was he upset? A minute later, he spoke slowly as he smiled, President Lu, huh? Are you my staff? Are you so much in a hurry to make our relationship clear? Alright, no need to return my money. We dont keep in touch anymore. You! Ning Qing was at loss of words. Her hand in the pocket was gripped into a fist. She kept quiet. She merely just said a word and he cut her off. Such a cunning man. Why? Are you loathe to leave me? The man asked. In his deep voice, he was like twittering yet rather flirtatiously, A liar who meant contrary to what is spoken. Who, whos the liar? Ning Qing pouted but she couldnt help but smile. She thought, he must be a man whos good at flirting. Ning Qing, Lu Shaoming called her name on the other side of the phone. It sounded especially nice, proper and respectful when he called her name. I am not short of money but I am in need of a wife. Bring your household registration and identification card. Ill wait for you. Chapter 57 - Getting Their Marriage Certificate Household registration and identification Card?! Ning Qings heart skipped a beat. WhereWhere to? To the Bureau of Civil Affairs, before 5 p.m. Lu Shaoming answered naturally, this girl was as slow as a crawling tortoise. If he did not stimulate her, she would always be running in place. Ning Qing, I have a flight to London after 5 oclock. If you dont come, I wont come back to T city. Thats it, bye-bye The man hung up the phone? Hed actually hung up the phone just like that! Ning Qing looked at her cell phone and stamped her feet with hate. Was he forcing her to marry him? How could someone force her into marriage like that? After putting her phone away, Ning Qing sat back on the bed with her pink lips pouted. He can leave if he wanted to, they were not familiar with each other to begin with. Since he didnt want her to return the money, shed just keep it with ease. Although this was what she was thinking in her head, Ning Qing felt as if her heart was being fried in a frying pan, bubbling anxiously and torturously. She stood up suddenly and decided not to think about it. She went out of the ward to get a breath of fresh air. When she went to the hospital service desk, she saw several little nurses chatting happily there. Xiao Fang, I heard that you had a lightning marriage two days ago. Youd met your husband through blind dates right, getting married so fast after only meeting a few times? Youre so bold. Bold? Youve been dating your boyfriend for four years but why dont you dare to marry him? Because youre afraid. In fact, marriage for a woman is just a gamble. It has nothing to do with time. I believe in my sixth sense, theres a voice in my heart telling me, yes, its him. Im afraid of losing him, so I got married. Ning Qing was listening as Zhu Rui went behind her and asked, Miss Ning, why arent you resting in bed? Ning Qing turned around and her beautiful eyes rippled like pools of honey as they sparkled like scattered stars, shining brightly. Her lips curled up as she smiled sweetly. Secretary Zhu, I was about to go find you. Can you take me somewhere? Zhu Rui brought Ning Qing to the lobby of her dormitory. She ran upstairs, opened the door and took out her household registration from the drawer. She placed her household registration and ID card in her bag. She looked at herself and saw that she was still wearing the hospital gown, so she changed her clothes. When she was back in the BMW again, she said to Zhu Rui, Take me to President Lu. Ning Qing stood in front of the Guang Qing Company. Guang Qing was located in the most prosperous area of the city. It was six administrative buildings linked together. Looking at the shiny golden Guang Qing plaque that was 66-stories high, Ning Qing could hardly open her eyes due to the blinding light. She was starting to feel shy and timid then. But Zhu Rui had already opened the door. Miss Ning, after you. He made the after you gesture. Ning Qing held her sling bag tightly in her small hands, set her heart, and bravely stepped out and entered. She walked into the hall, which was decked in blue, white and black, concise and generous, the hall was heated, but the temperature was a little cold, the air was very fresh, a bonsai could be seen every five steps, the place was filled with a rigorous and solemn atmosphere. In the past three years, Ning Qings life had been just circulating around the entertainment industry, school, and hospital. These places were all quite noisy, and upon suddenly coming here, the visual shock was quite absolute. Along the way, employees wearing professional suits passed by, Secretary Zhu Employees bowed their heads as they greeted him. Receiving everyones curious gazes, Ning Qing straightened up her slim back, looking natural and poised while politely and gently returning their gazes, her attitude open and honest. The employees felt a little embarrassed then. Zhu Rui escorted Ning Qing to the elevator. At that moment, the door of the elevator opened with a ding. Ning Qing watched as a group of people came out. Lu Shaoming was right at the front. He was wearing a white shirt, a dark blue striped tie with a black handmade suit, the classic match made him look handsome and elegant. The sharp knife-like cutting of the trousers wrapped around his long, straight legs, black leather shoes gave off a cold and powerful aura against the clean, reflective marble floor. He eyes were downcast as he looked at the papers in the hands of the person beside him, and he spoke in a low voice. His expression was serious, with a slight frown of his jet black brows, his chiseled and handsome face immersed in cold perseverance. This was Ning Qings first time seeing him at work. This was the charm of a mature 30-year-old man. His elegant bowed head while discussing matters exuded pride and control. President Zhu Rui called out while Ning Qing was still in a daze. So Ning Qing looked up as the men in suits all turned to look at her. Ning Qing was a little afraid to look back at them. This was a serious work office. Shed dressed casually and looked like an alien intruder, which was embarrassing. If shed known. She wouldve just stayed in the car just now and called him to ask him to come down and meet her. However, this embarrassment only lasted for mere seconds, because Lu Shaoming strode towards with his long legs, his broad body blocking her sight, which happened to block others from looking at her. Ning Qings heart was warm and happy. This man was smart and thoughtful. He would care about every tiny feeling of hers when she was with him. Youre here? Lu Shaoming stopped in front of her and his seriousness before faded away. He raised his sharp brows and looked like he was in a good mood. Yep Ning Qings small face turned red. She was here, here to get their marriage certificate. The girl was wearing a maple leaf-colored sweater today. The round collar of the sweater was wide and big, revealing her two delicate and beautiful collar bones. Her beautifully dark and glossy hair hung on her cream-white skin and fine pink neck. Pure and tender like a rose that almost dripped with water. Lets go. Lu Shaoming put his strong arm around her shoulder and turned around with her. Ning Qing was coaxed forward in his embrace. She blushed and asked in a low voice, Dont you have to work? Ive already taken care of what should be taken care of, whats left is their business, the man said, looked at her suddenly and smiled while saying. Now, were going to take care of our future. Ning Qing relaxed her body and slowly leaned into his embrace. The employees all bowed and called out respectfully as they walked towards the gate, President He walked without looking askance, and Ning Qing, who was receiving the crowds envious gazes, lifted the corners of her lips up quietly. Hed embraced her so intimately in front of so many people, meaning that hed already disclosed her identity. Some men talk more than they do, but hed only do and not talk, silly. But she likes his silliness. The two of them arrived at the Bureau of Civil Affairs. There were a lot of people whod come to get married today. They needed to get a queue number and wait for their turn. Lu Shaoming had obviously not done something like waiting before. He went to smoke a cigarette by the door. Ning Qing sat in her seat and waited. Beside her, a friendly older woman was struck conversation. Young girl, is that your husband? Hes so handsome, will you feel insecure after your marriage? Ning Qing looked at Lu Shaoming. He was leaning languidly by the door, holding the cigarette between his two skilled fingers. His temperament was one in ten thousand among the seas of the people there. As if telepathically, when she looked at him, he happened to look at her too. His brows knitted tightly together, as he narrowed his eyes and puffed a circle of smoke from his sexy thin lips, showing some of a mans wild side. Ning Qing quickly took back her gaze and blushed. Im not afraid. Hes 10 years older than me. If he doesnt want me, I can find even younger ones. The older woman laughed and thought she was childish. Ning Qing knew that the man by the door had heard her, because she saw him laugh, with some helplessness. When he laughed, deep lines rippled from the corners of his eyes. Ning Qing never knew that a man could be so amorous. An hour later, theyd gotten their certificates and returned to the car. Ning Qing took a deep breath and looked at the red booklet in her little hand. She still could not believe that she had married herself off like this, to a man whom she had only met four times, at that. Its about time for my flight, Ning Qing. Im leaving. The man beside her was speaking. Ning Qing raised her head and nodded in embarrassment and answered, Oh They were newlywed, and she doesnt know how other married couples said farewell, so she was very awkward, WhenWhen will you come back? As soon as her voice fell, her slim waist was gripped onto. Lu Shaoming easily held her in his arms. Ning Qing, call me. His voice was deep and soft. Oh, call you what? Let go of me first. Her nose was filled with the refreshing and charming manly scent of his body. Ning Qing quickly sprang away like a frightened bird in his arms. Lu Shaoming was amused. The creamy and tender skin on her was red, and the red halo spread all the way to her crystal-like little earlobes. Her cherry mouth was tender and lovely. Perhaps she did not know how enticing her Oh was, and the fluttering eyelashes that were like butterflys wings were beautiful and lovely. Ning Qing, what are you thinking about? Theres not enough time to go into the nuptial chamber, I did not ask you to call me your husband. Shaoming, call me by my name. Ning Qings hands were stiff, shed really thought that hed wanted her to call him her husband. Now, he was the gentleman and she the despicable one. But she was a reasonable despicable person, they were married, it was his right to touch her if he couldnt wait, but she was not ready for it. Shao Ming He refused to let her go. She could only bury her tender little face into his stiff, tactile collar and cried out so softly it was as if a mosquito was buzzing. Ah Lu Shaoming smiled and said, Ning Qing, I do not require anything from you. The only thing is that you can only have me in your heart. He did not want her to call out Xu Junxi in sleep again. What was he spouting? It was not that he did not have any requirements, it was totally because hed found such a wonderful and perfect woman like her, all right? He doesnt even know how to make her happy. Since you can make requirements, I can too. You, you have to treat me well, give me your salary, and split the housework with me. Ning Qing repeated what the enthusiastic older woman had just said. Lu Shaoming smiled as he pulled her into his arms. The more he looked at her, the more lovely his little wife was. He leaned down and whispered into her ear, with some pleasure and indulgence, We are married, my money is your money, common property between husband and wife. Also, I might be busy with work and wont be able to take care of much housework for you, but I will work harder. There are cleaning ladies in my house, so you dont have to do it. Ning Qing finally realized how childish her requests were. He was not in the same class as her at all. Chapter 58 - Director Wang Invited You For Screen Test Ning Qing finally understood how childish her request was. They werent on the same level. Ning Qing wanted to push him away. After the deep kiss, Ning Qing heard his heart beating fast. Lu Shaoming pursed his lips satisfyingly then he touched her hair gently and said, Ning Qing, Im leaving, most likely for three days. Ning Qing lifted her head in his embrace. His shirt crumpled due to her grip. She extended her hand to smooth it out but didnt know what to say. She only responded with an mm. The atmosphere was quiet yet sweet. Lu Shaoming leaned forward to give her a quick peck on her cheek. He spoke when his lips were against her skin, Im leaving now. Come back soon! Ning Qing let out a reply without much thinking when she saw him leaving but yet to leave. The moment she said that she regretted it, because the man was smiling. It was as though he were laughing at a wife who was loath to be apart from her newlywed husband. She felt resentful but suddenly the door opened and Lu Shaoming left the car. Ning Qing lifted her head to watch his back. There was another luxurious car waiting for him while Zhu Rui waited by the door with a jacket in one hand and a briefcase in the other. Lu Shaoming took the jacket and briefcase before he got in the car. The car went from close to far after the door was closed. Ning Qing couldnt tell how she felt. Someone was missing by her side and something was missing in her heart, she felt as though she were suffocating. Zhu Rui entered the car and asked, Madam, where do we go? Zhu Rui already changed the way she addressed her. To the hospital. Yue Wanqing woke up at night and the doctor came to do a quick check. Her body was in normal condition. Ning Qing fed her mom warm water and chatted with her for a bit. Ning Qing didnt tell her mom that she got married. She was worried that her mother couldnt accept it. Plus, Lu Shaoming was not around. She wanted her mom to recover before she introduced her mom to Lu Shaoming. She was confident that her mom would like a good man like Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing returned to her room after her mom fell asleep. She lied on the bed but tossed and turned. She couldnt sleep. She extended her hand to reach for her phone. He should have arrived in London, right? Should I text him? She thought a lot earlier. Strictly speaking, they didnt get married because of love. There wasnt any solemn pledge of love. She couldnt understand the status of their marriage and she didnt know how to get along with him in the future. She lied prostate on the bed and typed a message. Firstly, she was already wondering how to address him. But she put that thought aside and got to the point straight away. [Id like to ask if you have any request for our marriage? Such as, how long you want to be married for? Do we or dont we involve ourselves in one anothers personal life? Of course, due to your great contribution in our relationship, I can wont have any boyfriends but I wont stop you from getting a girlfriend. Finally I want to take care of my mom. You do your own thing while I stay with my mom.] Ning Qing amended the message a few times before she sent it. She didnt know how hed reply and she fixed her gaze on the screen. Five minutes later, ding, he replied. [I do not plan to have an extramarital affair nor do I plan to divorce. After Mom gets discharged from the hospital, move in and stay with me.] His message was short and direct, just like his usual self. Ning Qing blushed as she read the message. He meant clearly that he wanted to spend his whole life with her and he made a promise. For the past three years, she had seen many people who walked in the hall of marriage. Actually, marriage was very mundane. Many people break up due to material factors like cars and properties. She once thought that she would definitely want to bring her mom along and take care of her mom if she were to get married. If the man were to be unhappy about it, shed rather not get married. However, the way he addressed her mom as his own comforts all her insecurities. As for stay with me Ning Qing flipped over and lied on the bed. The table light shone on her beautiful eyes and her eyes felt extremely bright. She bit her lower lip and smiled. She slept on her side and composed another message. [Actually, I broke your watch.] Its time for her to be honest. The man replied very quickly. Her phone flashed in a few seconds and she unlocked it to read the message. [Silly girl. What excuse would I have had to call you if there wasnt the watch? I just got to London and I need to work. Be a good girl and go to bed. Good night.] Ning Qing sat up on her bed. What did he mean? He purposely left the watch in the room so that he could call her and date her? This man planned it. Naughty! So naughty. Ning Qing fell back into her bed and she pulled the blanket over her face. She couldnt help but chuckle. Why wasnt he just straightforward about the fact that he wanted to chase after her? To be burdened by the watch repair fees out of nowhere, did he know how long she felt stressed out for? Actually, she wanted to reply good night with take care but she was worried that she would disturb him so she didnt. She put her phone next to her pillow and closed her eyes. Her mom recovered and she was going to start working wholeheartedly. Oh, and, Mrs. Lu, all the best. Ning Qing lifted the corners of her lips and went to bed happily. After a good nights sleep, Ning Qing woke up feeling fully charged. She felt alive again. She went to see her mom after she washed her face and rinsed her mouth. She put a pillow behind her moms back as she leaned against the bed because the doctor said that she could consume food. Hence, the hospital provided her a bowl of porridge. The professional nurse was feeding her mom. Ning Qing thought of Lu Shaoming again. She was moved to an ensuite room from a normal ward. The hospital even provided food. Her mom was so well taken care of because of him. However, she could hardly bring herself to mention paying him back for all his help. Firstly, she was afraid that he would reply and she would be at lost for words again. Secondly, they were married after all. She had her troubles and he was nice to her nonetheless. If he were to be in trouble in the future, she would be nice to him. The two of them had so much time to spend together. The rest of their lives should be enough. Qing Qing, dont you need to go to school today? Mom is feeling much better. I dont need you to keep me company. Hurry up and go to school for your piano lessons. Yue Wanqing always thought Ning Qing was in the top school playing piano like a girl from a wealthy and influential family should. Ning Qing leaned forward and pecked her moms soft cheek. Mom, rest well. Ill visit you again at night. Yue Wanqing blushed in embarrassment. She waved and pushed her daughter away, Youre such a silly girl. Arent you shy? There are people around. Hurry and go. Be careful and take care. Bye, Mom. Ning Qing waved goodbye and left the ward. After she left the ward, Zhu Rui walked over. He was carrying a breakfast tray, Madam, have breakfast. President says that you might like a girly spread. I told the kitchen to prepare this. Ning Qing looked at the breakfast tray. There were colorful sandwich biscuits, a yogurt mousse cake, thin vanilla pancakes, a glass of hot milk, and a sunny side up egg. Ning Qing smiled, how did that man know that she likes all those? Must have been on that rainy day. He noticed the plush bear on her bed in her room after all. Honestly, Lu Shaoming got it right. When she was the daughter of the Ning family, she was picky. She liked buttery sweet treats. Unfortunately, she hadnt lived well for these past three years; she almost forget her preferences. She was in the hospital yet everything was so simple. Hes Spoiling her? Upon seeing her delicious breakfast, Ning Qing felt a great appetite. It would be unreasonable to refuse so she took over the breakfast tray and said, Thanks She turned and walked back into her room. She walked in and her phone rang. She picked up the phone and there was a sweet female voice on the other end. Hello, is this Miss Ning? Hello. Wang Zhangping, Director Wang is preparing to film a movie set during the early years of the Chinese Republic, Street Walker. Director Wang invites Miss Ning for a screen test in the studio today. Wang Zhangping, Director Wang? Ning Qing forgot to respond as she was still too amazed. Wang Zhangping was known as the Father of Taiwanese Film. He came to China to invest his first suspenseful spy movie in 1997, it was famous across China. Since then, he became the double guarantor of movies reputations and box office sales. Director Wang continuously produced a few major films and each one would elevate a new famous actress to the limelight, and theyd always become a big shot in the movie scene. It was a pity that Director Wang had a weird temper and he didnt produce many movies. For the past two years, he had been silent and made an effort to lay low. Ning Qing couldnt believe that she was invited by Director Wang for a screen test. Hello, Miss Ning, are you there? Do you have time for the screen test today? Hello, hello I, Im free, Ning Qing came back to reality. She was delighted, Wheres the studio, Ill rush over now. Xu Junxi brought Ning Yao to Street Walkers studio. Director Wang wore his glasses as he discussed the script with the producer. Hello, Director Wang. Xu Junxi came forward and greeted him politely. The producer stopped while Director Wang removed his glasses and stood up slowly. Director Wang was sixty that year. Although he had a head of white hair, he looked energetic. He wore an outfit consisting of grey sportswear and gave out an artistic aura. Chapter 59 - Kissing Scene Director Wang is 60 years old. Although he has white hair, he is very spry. His tall frame is clothed in gray sportswear. He exudes literary and artistic flavor from his bones. Xu Zong, long time no see, I just came to the mainland, didnt expect your news so soon. Director Wang showed a slight smile. Director Wangs arrival in mainland China is not only good news, but also your first job five years after you left the mainland film circle. The media are watching closely. For Xu Junxis smooth flattery, Wang shrugged and laughed. When Xu Junxi saw the time was ripe, he introduced Ning Yao, who was close in his arms, to Director Wang. Director Wang, this is Ning Yao, my girlfriend. Ning Yaos eyes were burning with the ember of hope, and she stooped down to show respect. She complimented him sweetly, Hello, Director Wang, I grew up watching your movies. I have always worshipped you. Today I have the honor to see Director Wang. I hope I can learn from Director Wang in the future. Director Wangs turbid and sharp eyes swept Ning Yaos eyes and smiled at Xu Junxi. Xu always has a good eye. Having been praised by Director Wang, Ning Yao immediately showed a sly and shy smile and looked at Xu Junxi with warmth in her eyes. Everyone in this circle knows that Director Wang is strict and seldom praises others. Xu Junxi also feels bright in the face and looks back at Ning Yao with more affection and sweetness. Director Wang looked at the interaction between the two and added, Xu always has a good eye and found a girlfriend who is full of drama. Xu Junxi and Ning Yao froze. Xu Zong, just look around. I have something to do, so I wont be accompanied. As Wang said this, he sighed and continued to discuss the work with the producer. Xu Junxis had an ugly expression on his face. What did he mean by full of drama? No big man in the entertainment circle dares stir this much conflict with someone of his status. But, as he needed a favor, Xu Junxi had to cough a little, pull the corner of his mouth and say, Director Wang, I heard that your film Wind and Dust is the heroine-film of the selection. Ning Yao will debut, I wonder if you can give her a chance? He spoke in a low voice. Wang looked at the script in his hand, but did not look up. Didnt your girlfriend just take the role of Pink Beauty? If she wanted to make a big splash, Im afraid my movie would disappoint her. Its all a pretext! No one realizes it, but all the protagonists who have acted in Wang Jiaos films have quickly become popular. His films have excellent production value. Looking at the mainland film scene, no others stand up to his work. If he is willing to sell face, Xu Junxi is fully confident that Ning Yao will be pushed into the ranks of the first-tier actresses as soon as possible with his directorial success. Director Wang, I Xu Junxi wanted to fight for it. But Wang took the script, looked up at the door and smiled, Sorry, Xu Zong, the heroine I invited, shes here. Xu Junxi and Ning Yao turned their heads to the door at the same time. At that moment, their pupils shrank and their bodies stiffened. Its Ning Qing. Ning Qing rushed to the studio. She didnt expect to meet Xu Junxi and Ning Yao. The world is so small; its as coincidental as it is hostile. She was curious. She didnt know what Ning Yao had suffered. Her hands were clenched into fists, and her undisguised eyes of resentment and hatred were anxious to cut her with a thousand knives. Looking at Xu Junxis pig liver hue, Ning Qing understood that this dastardly duo probably wanted to work something out with Director Wang, but met a closed door. Ning Qing lifted her head, raised her chest, and went to Director Wang. She was generous and reverent. She called out, Hello, Director Wang, my name is Ning Qing. Im going to audition. Director Wang looked up and down at Ning Qing and nodded. He pointed to Ning Yao with his eyes. Xu came with his girlfriend just now to get her a role as the main protagonist of Wind and Dust. When Ning Qing came in, you should have seen the the way the crew looked at her. Now you tell Xu, why dont I agree that his girlfriend should play the protagonist? Ning Qings heart is burning, Director Wang is summoning her hatred. But, she knew that Director Wang also took the opportunity to test her understanding of Wind and Dust. Ning Qing looked straight at Ning Yao, and the bright watery eyes seemed to be saying C Director Wang asked, so Im not going to be polite. Wind and Dust is mostly about a simple and kind 17-year-old Mengyao who became the chief dispatcher of Shanghai Beach and fell in love with an officer. Later, when the war broke out, the officer went to the battlefield and the woman waited for forty years, from the age of 24 to 64. First of all, Xus girlfriend is not beautiful enough. She cant compete for the pure beauty of Mengyao without Fandai doing her delicate makeup and wardrobe on weekdays. Second, Xus girlfriend is not temperamental enough. The character is noble and cold, and her heart is lonely. Xus girlfriend is too vulgar. Finally, one who waits 40 years is not someone who desires fame and wealth, who acts full of expectations. Its all about interpretation. The woman has no face, no aura, and no self-cultivation. She is not only unsuitable for playing Mengyao, but actually at a disadvantage, Ning Qing concluded. Ning Qing got this all out in barely a single breath. She brazenly took the opportunity to criticize Ning Yao in front of so many people. She could see the staff in the studio peeking at her, everyone passing their eyes, obviously watching her. Wang Zhangping, a girlfriend of Xu Zongguo who despises her fakenes, was watching. Ning Yao was shaking all over. Ning Qing! Xu Junxi said in a calm voice. Ning Qing looked at him frankly. Haha Director Wang laughed twice and waved, Xu Zong, why are you so agitated? When your girlfriend enters the entertainment circle and acts in movies and TV productions, shes going to make comments on others in the future. Truly powerful people speak for their works. As Director Wang spoke, Xu Junxi had to take a deep breath to recover his composure. Ning Qing, lets go. Lets go for an audition. Now? Director Wang, I dont know which role you want me to play? With a quick step and a sharp glance at Ning Qings face, Wang asked with a meaningful smile, Ning Qing, which role do you think you can play? Ning Qing was somewhat shy. Director Wang, I know Im not experienced enough, and I dont have any works that I can handle Ning Yao noticed this slight hiccup. But Ning Qing bravely welcomed Director Wangs eyes. But please give me a chance. I think the role of Mengyao, the female lead in Wind and Dust, is very suitable for me. I will interpret it with my heart. The girls crisp voice echoed in the studio, and the whole room was quiet. Everyone looked at the beautiful girl. Her face was full of vigor and the vitality of youth, and her eyes were full of calm self-confidence. What she needs is an opportunity. Xu Junxi was staring at Ning Qing, who was standing under the steps. The rising red sun outside the landing window covered her with warm and gorgeous brilliance. She had bright and pious eyes, and shining eyebrows. Her powdered face was like a dazzling glow of sunshine. Xu Junxi is familiar with Ning Qing. At the age of 18, she was so confident and arbitrary. She was lively and cheerful, and treated people warmly. She had endless vitality. Later, she changed. He was disgusted with the way she was now. But why did he find the shadow of the past in her again today? Did she get the chance from Director Wang? How did she get to this point? Okay, Wang said, nodding. Then try the role of Mengyao. The man will be there in a minute. Youll have an another on set with you. The male protagonist? Director Wang has called over the male lead. Ning Qing was overjoyed. Director Wang was willing to give her a chance. At the same time, she was curious. Who would be the male lead? Then there was a commotion at the door. The assistant in front opened the door, and a slender and handsome figure crowded in behind. The man wore a long black thin leather jacket with dark blue jeans. The actors delicate outline and exquisite facial features formed a cold face. Ning Yao hates it. Her whole heart is in pain. Is it him? The domestic popular young student, the face of the show, acting against the sky, Ou Luo Xi. Ou Luo Xi came to stardom at the age of 18. He had a more beautiful face than a woman, but it was like that of Medusa. His gaze could freeze passers-by in minutes. He was unambiguous in the film and television drama. He was recognized by the industry, and won the film academys highest award on the international stage at the age of 20. The number of fans on his micro-blog are in hundreds of millions, and those crazy fans are always moved to tears at all of his performances, whether it be in film, tv drama, on stage, etc. His whole act is to hook you in with his charm, and pretend not to worry about the box office. Director Wang invited him to be the lead male. Ning Qing was equally surprised to see him here. Hes 21, a little younger than her. His skin is white and creamy. Hes very cold, grinning, and he resembles Yang Yang Yang, the younger brother in the latest hit drama Tomb Piracy Notes. He looks a little more mature than 21 years old on the whole. All the girls were gossiping. Ning Qing shifted her focus, and directed her eyes at Ou Luo Xi. The delicate and beautiful young man, if not cold-faced, gave out an aura of natural suffering. Entertainment is the most complex and dirty place. I wonder how many questionable people think about him? Ning Qing sighed in her heart. At that moment she felt a cold look, and noticed Ou Luo Xi staring at her. Ning Qing felt a chill. When he was caught, Ning Qing openly gave him an apologetic look. She nodded slightly and gave him a friendly greeting. He turned away and chose to ignore it. Rude child. Ou Luo Xi, youre here. Let me introduce you. This is Ning Qing, a candidate for the role of Mengyao. Lets wait for you to audition and act alongside Ning Qing. He bore no expression. He looked at Ning Qing and said, Okay, lets have a kiss. Chapter 60 - Do You Know Any Powerful Officials in Finance Ou Luo Xi didnt have many expressions. He looked at Ning Qing and spoke, Alright, a kissing scene then. He spoke and there was a flash in Ning Qings eyes. There was a designated dub for the movies and drama that he starred in and she didnt know Ou Luo Xis voice was like this. His voice was gentle. And, kissing kissing scene? Ning Qing nearly choked on her own saliva. D*mn, do we have to go all the way right at the beginning? She suspected the boy wanted to take revenge on her gaze earlier. Petty-minded. Okay, Director Wang agreed, Ning Qing, do you have any problem? Ning Qing thought of Lu Shaoming. They were married and she wondered if he would mind if she had a kissing scene? It seemed that she had to talk to him after he returned. Ning Qing shook her head and stood straight. No problem at all. Then, Ning Yao was like a cat on a hot tin roof. How does Ning Qing qualify? Why did she receive recognition by Director Wang? Why did Ou Luo Xi, who normally pushes people aside, not forsake her but wanted to try a kissing scene with her? Why does fate care for her all the time? Junxi, lets go, Ning Yao shook Xu Junxis shoulders. Xu Junxi fixed his gaze on Ning Qing and Ou Luo Xi who walked next to one another. He replied, As were already here, lets see how capable she is, He sat on the rattan chair that the crew members brought for him. Ning Yao saw that he wasnt willing to leave; she had no choice but to sit next to him. Ning Qing was extremely focused as she read the script. Regarding the pair of man and woman who stayed to watch, she only had one comment, busybodies. The scene was mainly portraying how Meng Yao, who was seventeen, got to know a righteous officer by chance and they had their first kiss. Director Wang shouted Action! and the screen test began. Ou Luo Xi, who was cold to her earlier, turned into a gentleman with tender feelings. The pair of black leather boots that he was wearing gave out awe-inspiring righteousness. He moved forward and lifted the corners of his mouth, Miss Mong Yao, from the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you. Please be with me. Ning Qing complimented Ou Luo Xis acting ability in silence. She also thought that the smiling Ou Luo Xi was even prettier. She turned around and looked down. There was a young girls frail and bashfulness across her face, Who wants to be with you? Im only seventeen this year. Then, Ou Luo Xi walked forward and extended both his hands to cup Ning Qings face. He suddenly lowered his face. Both their lips touched and the cameraman zoomed in. Ning Qing punched Ou Luo Xis shoulders and she mumbled. She performed the bashfulness and panic of a young girls kiss thoroughly. Director Wang nodded in satisfaction and he raised his hand to shout cut. But Ning Qing felt a sharp pain on her lips. Ou Luo Xi bit her. Ning Qings eyes shot open, this boy didnt act according to the script! She pushed Ou Luo Xi and he fell back. She walked forward as her face blushed in embarrassment. She slapped him, You, shameless! Cut! Director Wang shouted and laughed, Ning Qing, you adjusted according to changing circumstances. Very well. You have yet to start working together but you are so well-coordinated. Director Wang was referring to the slap earlier. She didnt really slap him but the two of them took advantage of positioning. When she slapped, Ou Luo Xi leaned his head sideways. Ning Qing sighed a breath a relief after she received Director Wangs recognition. She looked at Ou Luo Xi in suspicion. His lips were cold when they kissed. Even when he bit her, there was no manner of violation or humiliation. She suspected that he bit her to help her. Ou Luo Xi seemed to be helping her to receive recognition from Director Wang. Ning Qing wanted to talk to Ou Luo Xi but he didnt bother to look at her before he walked to his assistant. He took over the grey and white striped fringed scarf to wear it around his neck. He then said faintly, Thats it, Im leaving. He then walked out surrounded by a bunch of people. Ning Qing watched as the man left. She was thankful yet she found it funny. As she reined back her sight, she met a pair of cold-looking eyes that belonged to Xu Junxi. She didnt know what she did wrong. Xu Junxis eyes were like a fire that was dying to swallow her up. She found it ridiculously funny. Xu Junxi grumbled and stood up from the rattan chair. He then left angrily. He then seemed to have forgotten about Ning Yao, Junxi, wait for me, Ning Yao was wearing a pair of high heels and she was chasing after him. Everyone left and the studio became quiet. Director Wang passed Ning Qing a contract, Ning Qing, I will use you for the role as Meng Yao in Street Walker. Heres the contract. Read it through and sign if theres no problem. Ning Yao flipped through the contract then picked up the pen to sign her name. Her hands were trembling when she signed the document. She finally had this day. It was like a dream. Director Wang, thank you for this opportunity. I will give my all, Her pair of beautiful eyes were twinkling with excitement and gratefulness tears. I have confidence in you, and also in Street Walker. Yeah, Ning Qing, you need your own assistant when you film a movie. Do you have any suitable person in your mind? Ning Qing thought of Xiao Zhou, Yes. Alright then. Bring your assistant, the entire crew will gather in the bar tonight. We shall start filming in two days. In the bar Ning Qing and Xiao Zhou speak together as they each held a cocktail glass. Xiao Zhou said in excitement emotionally, Ning Qing, thats great. You finally have the chance. When you called me, I immediately quit my job. Dont worry. I will be your best, most caring assistant. Ning Qing knew that she couldnt really drink. She was worried that she would be drunk so she only took a sip on her cocktail. Xiao Zhou, well work hard together in the future. Our life just reached smooth sailing. Alright, Xiao Zhou chugged her glass of drink. Xiao Zhou pushed Ning Qing curiously as she asked softly, Ning Qing, be honest with me, are you in any way connected to Director Wang? Why do you ask? Xiao Zhou put down the wine bottle and blinked, Ning Qing, do you really not know? Before Director Wangs Street Walker starts filming, there were news leaks in the entertainment circle. Do you know how many big shots wanted to participate? For instance, the next-gen goddess, Xia Xiaofu, her assistant got in touch with Director Wang long ago. But you eliminated her and took the role. I dont think you didnt take any measure. Hearing Xia Xiaofus name, Ning Qings eyes shot open. Xia Xiaofu is the daughter of the Xia family. She starred in an immortal heroes drama when she was sixteen and she got really famous. For the past few years, she was dressed in maxi dresses with wavy long hair. Her image was mysterious yet elegant. Hence, her name of National Goddess. Ning Qing met her once at a ball. Xia Xiaofu was refined and remarkable in an artistic manner. She definitely lives up to her name of Goddess. Ning Qing liked her a lot. I eliminated Xia Xiaofu? Ning Qing was confused. Although she believed in her capability, why did Director Wang invite her for a screen test? Xiao Zhou, I really didnt take any unique measure. If I did, I would definitely tell you. Xiao Zhou looked at Ning Qing and she didnt look like she was lying. So, she said, Then, besides Director Wang, did you get to know any powerful officials in finance? Huge merchants? Ning Qing then thought of Lu Shaoming. But she quickly denied anything. She just got married to Lu Shaoming the day before. If it was really him, it happened before they got married. They only met four times before their marriage, how many men were willing to spend so much time and effort for a woman that he only met four times? To help her in her career? Plus, he never brought it up. Xiao Zhou, stop making wild guesses. We only need to do well in the movie. Director Wang said that capable people speak with their final products. Mm, Xiao Zhou nodded. The chance had arrived and they only need to grab it. Oh yeah, Xiao Zhou, do you know about Ou Luo Xi? Ning Qing asked. Not much. Ou Luo Xi started his career three years ago and he was quite low profile. Besides acting, he never joins any talk show or banquet. His assistant takes full control to talk to the media too. Oh, yeah, Ning Qing, Ou Luo Xi is the second son of T Citys Ou family. The Ou family and T Citys mayor Zhou family are old family friends. Ning Qing nodded but she wasnt interested in the Ou family or Zhou family that she was talking about. She got up, Xiao Zhou, Im going to the washroom. Ning Qing walked out from the washroom and walked along the corridor. She didnt drink much but her face was red so she touched her cheeks with her hands that were wet with the cold tap water. There was a person who walked before her. Ning Qings heart ached. They came into an unavoidable confrontation. It was Xu Junxi. Xu Junxi saw her too. His originally calm eyes were suddenly covered in a haze. He glared at Ning Qing then he turned around. He walked past Ning Qing expressionlessly. Ning Qing was more than happy with his action. They shall be silent strangers. She walked past Xu Junxi, turned at the corner. But then, there was a sudden breeze and someone held Ning Qings wrist. Xu Junxi tugged and Ning Qings back hit the cold wall. She felt hurt and suddenly his body appeared before her. Ning Qing rolled her eyes impatiently and at the same time, there was anger that soared in her. The more angry she was, the calmer her expression was, What do you want? Xu Junxi watched her expression and he smirked as he said, Why? You want to pretend that we dont know each other? Do we know each other?Ning Qing asked in reply. Xu Junxis face grew grave. He looked at her face which was rosy because she drank and her cherry lips were red like as though masked in lipstick. He recalled the scene where Ou Luo Xi bit her in the studio. He gulped and his Adams apple rolled. At the same time, he exerted strength in his palm and gripped her wrist. She didnt know him but she could kiss a total stranger. Let go, youre hurting me! Ning Qing creased her eyebrows because of his rude actions but she spoke calmly. Xu Junxi pretended not to hear and he wasnt willing to let go. Ning Tao, you came, Ning Qing looked behind him and said. Chapter 61 - Return My Qingqing to Me Hearing the name Ning Yao, Xu Junxi stiffened and quickly let go of her hand and looked back. There was no one behind him. There was a sneer of mockery by his ear. When Xu Junxi looked back again, Ning Qing caressed her wrist with one hand while she left without looking back. Xu Junxi clenched his fists tightly, and fury bubbled through his chest. He chased after her with quick steps and his big palms pinned Ning Qings shoulder down and pressed her against the wall. Ning Qing looked at Xu Junxi with clear eyes, her little face turning cold. Xu Junxi, are you a psychopath? Youre not going to be content unless you harass me by being intimate with me, are you? Please clarify what on earth you want to do once and for all. Harass? Hah, Ning Qing, are you even fit to use this word! Im the one who wants to ask you what you really want to do, why do you have to fight Yao Yao in every way, why do you always appear in front of me? Ha, haha Ning Qing looked up and laughed loudly three times. She thought it was ridiculous. Putting aside the fact that she wasnt fighting with Ning Yao. So what if she did? Compared with Ning Yao whod destroyed her home, she hadnt even gotten back the interest with what she was doing now. Xu Junxi, if your Yao Yao is good enough, I wont be able to steal it from her even if I wanted to. She lacks the skills, and yet you still have the face to blame others for it? Ning Qing retorted. You Xu Junxi was dumbfounded, he then laughed scornfully, Ning Qing, why are you targeting Yao Yao so much? Is it because shed stolen me from you? Ive already told you, well never be together again, I wont come back to you. This time Ning Qing didnt know if she should laugh or cry, Xu Junxis narcissism had refreshed her worldview once again. Ning Qing stood up straight and looked at him seriously. Xu Junxi, do you know how lucky I feel to have been late for the date with you three years ago? People say that men need to tested, look, havent I got the results now? In this case, I should really thank Ning Yao, thank her for taking you, and not letting you harm me. Three years ago, she had the face to mention three years ago? Doesnt she feel any guilt about being late for that date? Xu Junxi gritted his teeth, his handsome cheeks trembling fiercely, the deep desire for blood blanketed his eyes lightly, his huge palms shaking Ning Qings shoulders uncontrollably, as he roared C C Ning Qing, dont you dare mention what happened three years ago! You are no longer the simple girl who loved to wear sweaters and jeans. You are no longer the Qingqing who likes to call me brother Junxi while smiling sweetly. Look at your sharp and mean appearance now, youve lost her, youre the one who has lost my Qingqing! Ning Qing, you give her back to me, you give my Qingqing back to me! Ning Qing was feeling dizzy and faint from his shaking. Xu Junxi, Ill say it again for the last time. Im not the one who has changed, its you. Let go of me, let go! Not only did Xu Junxi not let go, but he also looked at her red lips and white teeth, and immediately bent down to cover her lips, he wanted to kiss her so fiercely that she would not be able to breathe. Ning Qing had her guard up all along. The moment he bowed his head, she reached out her hand and gave him a sound slap on the face. Xu Junxi was stunned by the slap. The sharp pain on his cheek brought him back to his senses, and he touched the corner of his mouth with his hand, where blood was trickling out. Ning Qing glanced at him coldly. Xu Junxi, if this happens again, Ill sue you for sexual harassment. Ning Qing turned around and left. But shed failed to walk away, as her bruised wrist was trapped once again. This time Ning Qing really felt that she didnt have to endure it if she could not bear it any longer. She raised her voice and said sharply, Xu Junxi Ning Qing Behind him, the man called out to her in a low voice, the violence had faded, and his voice was full of fatigue and vicissitudes. If, I said if, if I can return to your side Ning Qing stared at him. The dim light in the corridor hit the man in black as he stood there, elongating his shadow. His eyes that were looking at her were grey, and her image was reflected ever so brightly in his grey pupils. Ning Qing was in a trance for a moment. She didnt understand what hed meant by can return to your side. She only knew that the past would never repeat itself. Xu Junxi, Ning Yaos here, behind you Im serious this time Xu Junxis body jolted, but he still clamped onto her wrist, using less and less strength but refusing to let go. Junxi, Junxi The voice that was as sweet as a nightingales came closer from afar behind him. Ning Qing did not struggle but just looked at him with a pair of clear bright eyes. Ning Qing watched as complex feelings trickled out from his grey eyes, struggling between love and hate, he was evading them, then finally, he let her go. Without restraint, Ning Qing drew her wrist back. One side of her lips curled up as she smiled sarcastically. Ning Yao ran to Xu Junxi and hooked his arm. Hed gone to the bathroom for a long time. She came out to look for him and immediately saw that he was with Ning Qing. He was clamping down on her wrist and refusing to let go. Junxi, youve been gone for so long, I was worried. Turns out you were with older sister. Older sister, are you alone? Would you like to have dinner with us? Ning Yao asked, pretending to be kind. Ning Qing had no intention of going along with her act. She turned around and went down the stairs. But after two steps, Ning Yao ran in front of her and blocked her way. She reached for her hand and held it. Older sister, why are you ignoring me? Ive already given you the female lead of the Dust and Wind today. Are you angry again? Ning Qings head pounded. Ning Yao and Xu Junxi were a match made in heaven in terms of shamelessness. Ning Qing lifted the corner of her lips, and her delicate little face was bright as she said. Alright, Ill request Director Wang to give the role of the female lead back to you again, but does Director Wang want you? Ning Yaos expression was stiff as embarrassment and resentment flashed in her eyes. Ning Qing looked at her scornfully, bypassed her and went down the stairs. Older sister, I know I was wrong. Since weve happened to meet today, lets have dinner together. Ning Yao ran in front of Ning Qing again and began to tug on Ning Qings sleeve. Ning Qing stood still. She looked at Ning Yao, a shadow of a smile on her face. Ning Yao was standing on the stairs now and tugging at her agitatedly. Could she be thinking of putting on an act and incriminating her again? As expected, with a soft ah, Ning Yao loosened her hold on Ning Qings sleeve fell backward Yao Yao! Behind her came Xu Junxis anxious cry. Ning Yao sneered, Xu Junxi was standing behind them and was unable to see the specific situation. As long as she fell down the stairs, Xu Junxi would be furious and think that Ning Qing had pushed her down the stairs. Of course, she was not stupid, this flight of stairs had more than 20 steps and was very long, she would not really fall down the stairs, shed reached out and gripped onto the handrail of the stairs when she was falling backward. Everything was going according to plan. However, Ning Yaos pupils dilated in pain. The hand which shed reached out to grab onto the handrail had been gripped onto in the flash of an eye. Ning Qings voice of concern rang out, Ning Yao, be careful! Ning Qing had grabbed onto Ning Yaos hand. Ning Yaos entire heart sank, would Ning Qing be so kind? The next moment, Ning Qings grip loosened and Ning Yaos body suspended in midair. The world spun and Ning Yao cried out Ah in excruciating pain as her head came into contact with the ground. But her ah was covered by another ah, Ning Qing was also screaming. Ning Yao wanted to curse. Come on, what was she screaming about? She was the one whod been hurt! Ning Yao rolled down more than twenty layers of stairs like a ball without resistance. Her head hit the handrail uncontrollably in the middle. When she stopped, thick blood flowed down her forehead and stained her eyelashes which shed spent a long time putting on mascara on in the morning. Yao Yao Xu Junxi quickly ran to Ning Yao and hugged her in his arms. Yaoyao, are you okay? Where does it hurt? Ning Yao could not utter a single word, she was almost fainting from the pain, that b*itch Ning Qing! She slowly extended her finger and pointed to Ning Qing. Xu Junxi followed Ning Yaos fingers and saw Ning Qing, who was perfectly fine, standing on the stairs, but her face was pale and her hands still covered her mouth in shock, as if she had been greatly agitated. Xu Junxis reproachful words died instantaneously in his throat. Ning Qing was going to save Ning Yao. Hed seen them. I I She fell so fast that I couldnt hold on to her. Ning Qings lips trembled as she looked at Xu Junxi with a pair of autumn pupils that shone with weakness. Ning Yao was speechless, Xu Junxi carried Ning Yao horizontally and ran downstairs. Someone, call an ambulance. When the two disappeared from Ning Qings sight, Ning Qing put her hand down. The corners of her lips lifted calmly and unhurriedly. Shed wanted to compete with her in terms of acting skills, fine then, she would take her on right to the very end! In the hospital. The doctor dressed Ning Yaos injury on her head. Her body was not badly injured, but there were blue and purple bruises on her arms and thighs, they were very painful superficial injuries. For the first time ever, Ning Yao experienced what it was like for a dumb man to eat bitter herbs, only able to suffer in silence. Xu Junxi guided her to the elevator with his arms wrapped around her shoulders. She was not willing to let Ning Qing off just like that. So she opened her mouth and spoke carefully in a wronged tone. Junxi, why didnt my older sister hold onto me? Had she not wanted to save me at all? The pale, small face appeared in Xu Junxis mind. He frowned, and his voice was a little heavy as he said. I saw it when Ning Qing was going to hold onto you Alright, you go home and have a good rest. Dont wear such high heels in the future. Its autumn now. If you are injured in the summer, the entire crew would have to stop work and wait for you. What had he meant by that, comforting her perfunctorily, and complaining that she wasnt sensible enough and had caused him trouble. But Ning Yao dared not refute, she nodded cutely, Ok. They didnt talk anymore along the way. When they reached the elevator, Ning Yao suddenly saw a mother-daughter pair walking forward from the side. Her eyes shone brightly as her gloomy mood became sunny instantly. Ning Qing held onto Yue Wanqings arm and said softly, Mom, are you tired? Lets just walk two rounds and lie back down in the ward. Yue Wanqing patted Ning Qings little hand. Moms not tired. Mom needs to recover early. I live in this hospital every day. The medical expenses alone are already very high. Although you say there is medical aid, we cant keep eating away at the states money. Ning Qing smiled and did not reply to her comment about medical aid. At this time, a voice as sweet as a nightingales rang out, Auntie Yue Wanqing and Ning Qing looked back and saw that Xu Junxi and Ning Yao were standing not too far away. Chapter 62 - Why Are You Crying So Badly? Then, there was a tender voice, Aunt Yue Wanqing and Ning Qing turned and looked. Xu Junxi and Ning Yao stood nearby. Ning Qing was shocked. The world was so small. The two of them came to this hospital and ran into them. Mom, lets go back to the room. Ning Qing held her mom by her arm and obviously didnt want to talk to the two of them. Yue Wanqing nodded. although the personal scores among the older generation werent related to the next generation, Ning Yaos mother, Li Meiling ruined her family, she couldnt treat Ning Yao like her own daughter anymore. As the meeting would be so awkward, they might as well avoid it. The pair of mother and daughter walked towards the ward. Xu Junxi saw that Ning Qing treated him like air, his handsome face grew dispirited while Ning Yao who was next to him was rather excited. Aunt, how are you feeling? A few days ago, sister wanted to borrow money from Junxi for your operation fees. But when Junxi wanted to lend it to her, she said that she already got the money. Yue Wanqing stopped walking. Ning Qings face grew grave. There was fire in her eyes. No matter how she fights with Ning Yao, she had a line that could not be crossed, such as her mom. Mom, shes Li Meilings daughter. Dont listen to her. Lets leave. Aunt, I have a piece of great news to tell you. Sister was in entertainment circle for three years and she finally passed a screen test today. Shes the female lead role in Street Walker. Director Wang was exceptionally nice to Sister. Ning Yao stressed on the word nice and she successfully portrayed an ambiguous relationship. Yue Wanqing looked lost. She pulled her arm back from Ning Qings hand. She looked at Ning Qing and spoke in a shivering voice, Qingqing, what entertainment circle, what Director Wang? I dont understand. Why do you have time to go to such places. Arent you learning piano in school? Ning Qing was hurt by her mothers gaze. She extended her hand and wanted to hold her mom. Mom, lets go back to the room. Listen to me as I explain myself. Yue Wanqing took a step back but didnt let Ning Qing touch her. She face was pale and her head ached. Her fragile body staggered and she looked like she was going to faint. Mom Ning Qings eyes welled up with tears. She knew that the truth would reveal itself. Her mom would have found out about this one day, but not now. Aunt, what piano? Dont you know that sister studies at the Beijing Film Academy, the school for people who want to enter the entertainment circle and become an actor? Ning Yao, thats enough. Shut up! Ning Qing held her fist tightly. She raised her voice and there was warning and anger in her tone. Ning Yao looked at Ning Qing as she raised her eyebrows. It felt great to take revenge, Aiya, sister, look, Aunt is going to faint Ning Qing heard a thud and she turned around and saw that Yue Wanqing fell on the ground. Mom! Ning Qing ran forward and knelt down on the ground. She carried Yue Wanqing in her embrace and her tears flowed down her cheeks. She shook her head nervously and cried, Mom, what happened to you? Dont scare Qingqing. Mom, wake up, Mom Xu Junxi saw Ning Qing then and he felt pain. His heart felt like it was being squeezed and he was suffocating. Ning Qing was always strong and stubborn before him. But she was crying for her mom, she said to not scare Qingqing. She was like a helpless child. Why wasnt she willing to do so before him? Is he not a person that she loves? Xu Junxi realized that he was running when he came back to reality. He left Ning Yao and ran towards Ning Qing. She was helpless then, she needed him. Xu Junxi wanted to call for the doctor but there were a bunch of doctors and nurses running towards them. They hoisted Yue Wanqing, who fainted, onto the cart and pushed her into the emergency room. His attention was directed at a gentleman. He was the one who brought the doctor. He leaned down and helped Ning Qing who was crying on the ground. Ning Qing stood outside the emergency room and wailed while the gentleman comforted her. Although there werent any intimate actions, he could tell that Ning Qing believed in him. Xu Junxi smirked. Every time he wanted to get close to her, there were always men around her. She was never lacking men Hence, she didnt bother with him. As Xu Junxi made wild guesses, someone grabbed his right arm again. It was Ning Yao who was left behind earlier. She caught up and held his arm again. He saw that Ning Qing looked over. Her eyes were red and there were tears on her face but she clenched her fists and walked over with chilly gleams of hatred. Ning Qing walked before Ning Yao and raised her right hand to slap Ning Yao. There was a breeze that blew past Xu Junxis face and he extended his hand to hold Ning Qings wrist in the air, Ning Qing, all the lies would be exposed. Its not Yao Yaos fault. You shouldnt have lied to Before your mom came out from his throat, there were two slaps. Ning Qing used her left hand to slap Ning Yao. Ning Yao was dumbfounded. She knew that Xu Junxi would protect her and would stop Ning Qings right hand, so she wasnt afraid. She looked at Ning Qing smugly and provocatively. She never thought Ning Qing could slap so swiftly, accurately, and brutally with her left hand. Xu Junxi felt that he had been ignored again. He let go of her wrist and his pursed his lips into a straight line, Ning Qing There were another two slaps. Ning Qings right hand was free and she swung another two slaps at Ning Yaos face. She slapped Ning Yao four times in total. Ning Yao was light-headed from the slaps and she could taste iron. Her cheeks were burning and she was numb from the pain. She touched her face and there was blood on her fingertips. Ning Qing slapped her face till it bled. Her face was her capital. Ning Yao, I, Ning Qing will remember what happened today. If anything happens to my mom, I will take you and your mistress mothers lives! If my mom is okay, Ill accept your challenge and we shall see! Ning Yao knew that she couldnt fight Ning Qing. So, she quickly shed tears and tugged Xu Junxis shirt, Junxi Ning Qing slapped Ning Yao four times before his eyes; It severely damaged Xu Junxis ego. The moment he received Ning Yaos SOS, he immediately grew solemn and said, Ning Qing, dont go overboard! Im going overboard. What can CEO Xu do to me? Ning Qing turned her head slowly and looked at him. Shes smiling. The lifted corners of her lips werent sufficient to cover the chilly gleam in her eyes. She looked at him coldly with disdain. Xu Junxi was angry. Ning Qing put her hand in her pocket and took out a jade bracelet. This belongs to the Xu family. Now I return it to the owner. Xu Junxi, our eighteen years destiny has ended. I am no longer related to you by any way. Ning Qing raised the bracelet level with Xu Junxis eyes. Xu Junxi was the one who asked for her to return the jade bracelet but when he saw that Ning Qing returned it to him, he didnt want to take it. As she had said, if he were to take the bracelet, he was really not related to her anymore. Eighteen years, how many beautiful memories they had. Such a beautiful past. Why, you dont want it? Ning Qing smiled and eased her grip. The jade bracelet dropped on the floor and the sound reverberated through the hospital corridor. Xu Junxis eyes were red and his chest was billowing. The woman was humiliating him. Just how cruel was she? Ning Qing greeted Xu Junxis ferocious gaze. The angrier he got, the happier she smiled. Her tear covered face let out a beautiful smile. The resolute sorrow was like a deadly poppy flower, so beautiful. Xu Junxi, you didnt look after your woman and she hurt my mom. Actually, you should be slapped too. But do you know why I didnt slap you? I think youre filthy! Xu Junxi, as we couldnt forget our past, let us remember each other as enemies. I hope there wouldnt be a day where I would become your nightmare! Then, Ning Qing turned and left. Xu Junxi watched her back as she left. As she made it so clear, he shall act as if Ning Qing never existed in his life. Xu Junxi turned and walked in the total opposite direction, to the lift. Junxi, wait for me Ning Yao had hand prints on both her cheeks. She appeared satisfied. She was hit by Ning Qing but she felt great. Yue Wanqing entered the emergency room while Junxi finally called off their engagement. Ning Yao bent down to pick up the jade bracelet and put it in her pocket. Thats great. Work harder and she will become Mrs. Xu. Ning Yao caught up with Xu Junxi and they entered the lift. Yue Wanqing was pushed out of the emergency room and into the ward. Doctor Luo exhorted Ning Qing to not provoke the patient, and instructed that she must rest up. Ning Qing nodded continuously and thanked Doctor Luo. She stood outside the ward. Yue Wanqing leaned against the bed as she took her IV drip. She hushed the nurse out. She didnt talk to Ning Qing, nor did she let her in. The nurse was still carrying the dinner tray. Yue Wanqing didnt eat nor did she intend to eat. Ning Qings heart was aching. Tears began to flow. No matter how strong she was on the outside, shed always be a little girl before her mom. Ning Qing cried as she wiped away her tears, Mom, can you have dinner? You cant starve yourself Mom, you can hit me, you can scold me, but please dont ignore me. Woo Mom, listen to me, I can explain myself. Woo There was no reply in the room. Ning Qing didnt know what to do. Mom used to spoil her the most. Her mom would compromise and surrender whenever she acted spoilt. But she cried for so long, her mom didnt bother with her. Her mom was really angry. Ning Qing felt hopeless, she was wailing with pain. Her shoulders were shivering. She was very tired, both physically and mentally. Her legs grew weak and she glided down with the wall supporting her. She wanted to squat on the ground and cry her lungs out. Before she could squat down, a muscular arm held her small waist. She felt the warmth on her cold skin through her clothing. Kisses were planted on her cheeks where the tears flowed down. With heartache and pity, a low hoarse voice asked, Why are you crying so badly? Chapter 63 - Shaoming, It’s Your First Time Meeting Mom, Talk Nicely Ning Qing was stunned as she looked up in a panic. She bumped into a pair of dark eyes that were deep and bright. It was Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming was back. He was still wearing the white shirt hed worn yesterday afternoon. The corners of his shirt were tucked into his black trousers by a shiny metal belt, his waist strong and narrow. Perhaps because of the flight, his clothes had been wrinkled, but it had not diminished his nobility and power. Even those wrinkles gave off a mans elegance and handsomeness. Behind him stood a personal assistant, who held his suit in one hand and his business bag in the other. One hand was shoved into his pants pocket while another gripped onto her waist, he deep gaze swept past the tears on her face. His sexy thin lips tipped slightly, and he looked at her with a slight adoration, as if he were looking at a little girl who loved to cry. Wahh Ning Qings suddenly released her tightly wound up feelings and cried out. She was like a lost soul wandering in the lonely sea who had finally spotted a moored port. Lu Shaoming, youre back. Youre back at last. Not only was this girl not overjoyed that he was back, but she was crying with increasing ferocity. Lu Shaoming frowned helplessly at that. He took his hand out from his trousers pocket, and caressed her delicate back, patting her back lightly. What happened, dont cry, Im here. Ning Qing put her small head on his broad chest. Although he was only holding her gently, his gentle strength was enough to ignite all her sadness, fear and grievances. Shaoming, *Sobs* Moms ignoring me. Mom doesnt want me anymore. I lied to her and told her I was learning to play the piano, she knows that Id been acting all along, Wahh Lu Shaoming heard roughly what had happened from the girls sobbing voice. He didnt change his expression. He looked at the closed door in front of his eyes. He said, Alright, I get it. Trust me. Ill go have a talk with your mother. Have a talk? Ning Qing raised her head in his arms. She looked at him with a pair of teary autumn eyes. How? Mom refuses to open the door. Ning Qing looked down. She hung her two little hands down helplessly in front of her, like a child whod done something wrong. And, Im sorry, I havent had time to tell my mother about our marriage Mom doesnt know about your existence yet. Although she hadnt kept it a secret deliberately, they were already married. Her hiding it from her mom made it seem as if she was having an affair with Lu Shaoming. She felt apologetic towards him. Hed be angry for sure. Her cold helpless little hand was slowly enveloped by a big warm hand. Lu Shaoming put his arm around her shoulder and pinned her against the wall. I understand, we can take it slowly. You stand here and wait. Dont run around, Im going in now. Isnt he angry? Ning Qing looked up and wanted to ask him, but then Zhu Rui came over with Dr. Luo. After Dr. Luo bowed respectfully to Lu Shaoming, he took out a bunch of keys from the pocket of his white coat. Ning Qing quickly grabbed onto Lu Shaomings sleeve. Shaoming, Mom will be angry if you go in like this. Lu Shaoming looked sideways at her, and his bright eyes flashed with a sharp and resolute light. Ning Qing, do you want your mother to be angry for a little while or for a long time? Ning Qing pouted her pink lips and stopped talking. She released her grip. The door of the ward cracked open. Ning Qing watched as Lu Shaoming strode in with his long legs. She grabbed the corner of his clothes and blushed. Whats wrong? Lu Shaomings impression of Ning Qing was that she was a liberal and dignified girl. It was his first time seeing her blush without speaking, looking shy and awkward. Shao ming, its your first time seeing Mom, talk nicely. Try to leave a good impression on my mother. Ah So she wanted to tell him this. It wasnt anything remotely ambiguous, why was she blushing so much, her skin was thin indeed. Lu Shaoming reached his hand out and ruffled her hair as he laughed in a low voice. Dont worry, leave everything to me. Nobody will come and break us up. Ning Qing said nothing, she was too embarrassed. Yue Wanqing was leaning on her bed. She heard the door open and was about to shout at them to get out. But Dr. Luo came in and had invited someone in respectfully, a man. Yue Wanqing had lived for so long but it was her first time seeing a handsome man with such prominent features; he was like a Greek sculpture. And the mans temperament was also very good, shed attended many business events with Ning Zhenguo when she was young, she can see at a glance that this man was a highly regarded businessman. His clear and profound eyes exuded calm and steadiness from the accumulation of his rich and fulfilling life experience. His many years in a high ranking position had allowed him to remain calm and unmoving even in the face of collapsing mountains. His gait, his every move, exuded a particular air of nobility that was in his blood. He must have been born into a good family and had received a top-notch education. Yue Wanqing had forgotten about driving them away for a moment there. Even though she was old enough to be his elder, the mans aura was fearsome. Lu Shaoming stood in front of Yue Wanqing. His ink black eyes were clear and elegant as he bowed and greeted her, Hello, Auntie. Yue Wanqing came back to her sense. She had no interest in chatting with him so she asked directly, Who are you? Auntie, Im a friend of Ning Qing. Friend? If you want to be a lobbyist for Qingqing, theres no need for that. I dont want to listen to anything. Qingqing was such a good child before, shed always listened to her mothers words, but she has lied to me now. What kind of place is the entertainment industry, is that a place a decent girl would go? What else had she done behind my back? Yue Wanqing was distressed. In her feudal thinking, the entertainment industry was a dirty trade, and none of the women in it were clean. Li Meiling was a good example. Dr. Luo brought a chair over and Lu Shaoming sat down slowly. His two magnificent long legs crossed together with dignity. His facial features were sharp and handsome, but also gentle. Auntie, you want Ning Qing to learn to play the piano? As her mother, you should know how hard Ning Qing had been working in the past three years, even if Ning Qing hadnt said anything. Her tuition fees, living expenses, and your medical expenses were not earned by a girl who was just sitting at school playing the piano. Yue Wanqing was stunned. Lu Shaoming had gone straight to the point and touched her sore spots. Yes, ever since the divorce, what shed felt most guilty about was that she couldnt give her daughter a good material foundation. But Ning Qing said that her tuition fees were assumed by Ning Zhenguo. Shed earned her living expenses by teaching children to play the piano. Her medical expenses were paid for by the state. Now it seemed like theyd all been fake. Shed only been 18 years old that year. She was so young. Where could she have gotten the money from? Even so, she shouldnt have earned that indecent money. Id rather die than spend her money, Yue Wanqing said resolutely as tears streamed down her face. Auntie, there is no distinction in nobleness or indecency in making money. Are all the people in the entertainment industry dirty? Ning Qing is your daughter. Dont you know her? Why would you believe what an outsider says and doubt your daughter? You dont even want to listen to her explanation and youve disappointed and made her sad by doing so. Yue Wanqing covered her mouth and sobbed softly. She could not refute it because the man hadnt argued in Ning Qings defense right away. He spoke smoothly and skillfully. Hed just kept emphasizing their relationship between mother and daughter. Hed spoken of the hard and sad life that Ning Qing had led for the past three years and had put Ning Qing on the weak side. She was Ningqings mother. Even if Ning Qing had done something wrong, no mother in the world would not be distressed by her daughters suffering! Auntie, you are the closest person to Ning Qing. Shes pitiful enough without her father. Shed been crying the entire time youd shut her out, thinking that you dont want her anymore. Give her a chance and listen to her explanation. Ning Qing did not know what was being talked about inside. She was very anxious as her mother was ignoring her while on the other hand, it was Lu Shaomings first meeting with her mother. She was afraid that her mother would not like him. At this time, the door opened with a click, Lu Shaoming stood by the door, as Doctor Luo supported and helped Yue Wanqing stand in front of her. Mom! Ning Qings eyes lit up, and the tears that had just been dried out by Lu Shaoming fell down again, but this time she was weeping with joy. Yue Wanqing looked at her daughter while she was crying and laughing at the same time and her heart turned into mush, but she hardened her heart and asked sharply, Ning Qing, let me ask you, why didnt you learn to play the piano but instead attend the Beijing Film Academy? Did your father not give you money for the tuition fees? Ning Qing knows she couldnt hide it from her mother anymore. She wiped her tears away with her little hand. Yes, I went to look for dad to ask him for money that day, but he didnt even let me past the Ning family door. Ive thought about it. Im no longer the young madam of the Ning family anymore. Playing the piano is a waste of time and money. Its not suitable for me. Even so, you cant enter the entertainment industry. If you dont learn to play the piano, we can learn something else. Why didnt you discuss it with me? Mom, I had no other choice at that time. The tuition fees cost tens of thousands of dollars. Id have to sleep on the streets if I could not afford to pay the rent That day, a friend asked me to act as a stunt double for an actress. It was an ancient costume drama. Id jumped off a very high cliff even though I was afraid of heights. My entire body was trembling as I stood on the cliff, but I jumped off with my eyes closed anyway Yue Wanqing never knew that her daughters life had been so hard for the past three years. She could not imagine her daughters tiny body jumping off such a high cliff. She would feel as if a thousand arrows were piercing her heart. Shed still been the delicate young daughter of the Ning family at the age of 18. Why had the resentment of the previous generation affected her daughter? Her daughter was clearly the most pitiful and innocent one. Ning Qing saw that her mother had turned her tear laden away. She went forward, gripped her sleeve timidly with her pale little hands, and choked out in a low voice, Mom, no matter what we major in, we have to spend money. Only the entertainment industry can allow me to make money while learning. Your shoulders always hurt badly when it rains. There used to be a massage chair at home. Unfortunately, I couldnt bring it away with me. I wanted to buy one for you. I can make money by just acting casually. I can support you all by myself without depending on others. Yue Wanqing was so distressed that her 45-year-old self had to depend on her 18-year-old daughter to support her. Shed focused all her strength on taking care of her husband and child all those years in the Ning family, and had already derailed from society and lost the ability to survive by herself. It was she whod harmed her daughter. Lu Shaoming looked at the girl. She held her mother timidly in one hand, eyes downcast. Her long eyelashes that were like butterflys wings fluttered a couple of times. A whole string of glittering tears slid down her fair porcelain cheeks. She was crying very sadly. Chapter 64 - Don’t Touch She was crying very heavily. Lu Shaoming thought about that time three years back when she had saved him. A delicate immature girl who was confident in tackling the bandits. She was so brave and wise. Then, she thought he died and she wailed with tears in her eyes. Then, he recalled that the woman was made of water. She was gentle and kind. She bandaged his wound for him. Her white handkerchief had a faint fragrance. Along with her gentle yet slow movement. He missed this encounter for three years. He always remembered her name was Ning Qing, Qing which meant pretty. However, he came too late. There was pity and heartache across Lu Shaomings eyes. His handsome eyebrows were tightly knitted for as long as Ning Qing cried. Qingqing Yue Wanqing looked at Ning Qing with heartache. Be honest with Mom, when you were in the entertainment circle, did you That Director Wang Mom, Ning Qing cut her mom off. There were tears shimmering in her beautiful eyes. She said straightforwardly, Mom, I dont care how the others view me. But you have to trust me, a clean hand wants no washing. Every single penny I earned for the past three years, I swear its hard-earned money, its clean. Actually, the entertainment circle isnt filthy on its own, but the human element always ensures therell be dirty deals. Yue Wanqing didnt say anything else. She only extended her arms to bring her dearest daughter into her embrace, Qingqing, its all Moms fault. Im sorry Mom finally forgave her. Actually, she wanted to hide it from her mom forever so that her mom wouldnt feel guilty and blame herself. However, for three years, she had been carrying the weight of it all. She had been looking forward to her mom one day accepting that she worked in the entertainment circle. She had been fighting alone for so long. She needed support and encouragement so badly. It was great that her mom found out and wasnt angry at her. Did she benefit from this misfortune? Ning Qing buried her head in her moms neck. She sniffed the warm scent on her moms body, she cried as she smiled and shook her head, Mom, you didnt do anything wrong. Youre the best mom in the world Mom, Qingqing loves you The pair of mother and daughter cried for very long and Yue Wanqing was the one who stopped first. She thought of a question and pushed Ning Qing softly. She asked, Qingqing, where did you get the money for my surgery? Ning Qing was dumbfounded when she heard her question. Ning Qing looked at the tall and handsome figure subconsciously. Lu Shaoming saw the crying girl give him an SOS gaze. He stood up then smiled gently when he answered, Mom, I paid for the surgery. Yue Wanqing was like struck by lightning, Wh What? Mom? The person who addressed her as aunt earlier, called her Mom now?! Lu Shaoming! Ning Qing never thought Lu Shaoming would reply like so straightforwardly. She bit her lower lip with her bright white teeth and stomped her feet angrily. Her relationship with her mom just got better. How dare he mess it up again? Lu Shaming raised his sword-like eyebrows, as if to tell Ning Qing, Why? Do you still want to lie to your mom? Ning Qing was at loss for words. She creased her eyebrows as she stared at him. Mom, Ning Qing and I already registered and got married. In other words, she had no choice even if she disagreed. Actually, theres nothing bad about us getting married. In the future, I will take care of you along with her. You dont have to worry. If Im here, a hundred Director Wangs are nothing. Yue Wanqing realized how well-spoken the man was. Great, now she was at loss for words to reply what he said earlier. He was aiming at the fact that she would feel sorry for Ning Qing. He said that they were registered and he meant to hint, Mom, you cant turn your daughter from a newlywed to a divorcee, right? Take care of her, Director Wang He stood by the door and listened to their conversation. He knew about their difficult living conditions and he made it sound so nice to hear. Wasnt what he did taking advantage of his own power to bully them? Yue Wanqing felt a sharp pain in her heart. She held her chest and took a step back. Mom! Ning Qing held her mom and her tears flowed down in fear. Yue Wanqing was angry and anxious. Marriage was a serious topic and Ning Qing was too careless. But what can she do? They just fought. Her daughter bore sorrow with forbearance and was filial to her. She wasnt willing to reprimand her further. She suspected the man intended to take advantage of such great timing. Yue Wanqing was held up by Ning Qing when she looked at Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming accepted his mother-in-laws gaze and he smiled. He understood that the deal was done. Whats your name, how long have you known Qingqing? Frankly speaking, Yue Wanqing was happy with Lu Shaoming. He seems like the kind of man who was mature, stable, understands women, knows how to take care of a woman. However, she was worried that her daughter was so innocent that she would be under the mans full control. Mom, Im Lu Shaoming. Ive known Ning Qing for three years. Three years? Ning Qing thought she heard wrong. They knew each other for barely half a month. But she thought and she understood. Traditional people like her mom would gauge ones relationship by the amount of time they knew each other. He cant just tell her mom the truth. You like our Qingqing? Listening to how straightforward her moms question was to Lu Shaoming, Ning Qing blushed with embarrassment, Mom She held her moms arm bashfully. If Lu Shaoming were to say no, how awkward would it be? Yes, Ive like Ning Qing all this while, for three years. Lu Shaoming looked at how the rosiness spread across the girls face to her ears, he chuckled. The man couldnt hide his happiness and gentleness. Yue Wanqing looked and felt rather satisfied. She turned around to look at her daughter. Ning Qing hung her head low. Although she knew that he was lying to her mom, she was blushing. She didnt dare to look at him but behaved shyly. Yue Wanqing clicked her tongue. She didnt have to ask if Ning Qing liked him as she could tell the answer by looking at her body language. Alright, as youre already married, Shaoming treat Qingqing well in the future. Qingqing, live well with him and stop acting like a child. Ning Qing was so shy that she was dying to dig a hole to hide in. Her experience in terms of relationship was rather basic. She never really thought much about marriage to Lu Shaoming. However, when her mom exhorted her, she felt embarrassed. Mom, dont worry. I will treat Ning Qing well, Lu Shaoming replied when Ning Qing was at a loss for how to reply. Yue Wanqing didnt speak anymore. There was drama, one thing after another, and she was really tired. Ning Qing fed her some porridge and she fell asleep. Then, Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing returned to her room. Lu Shaoming opened the door and entered first. The room was dark and the light that shone in through the window contrasted with his handsome back. His bodys outline was broad and enchanting. Ning Qing stole a glance and lowered her head. She tried to search for the switch button on the wall as she wanted to turn on the lights. She touched the switch and wanted to flick it. Then, a warm palm reached hers and took her hands off the wall and into his palm. She was initially standing in the corner next to the door. His slender body approached her and her left shoulder was pressed against the wall by his other hand. He then pressed his body against hers. Ning Qing suddenly felt light-headed. There was a refreshing bamboo-like scent on his body, which was soothing yet enchanting. It filled her nose and fully conquered her sensations. You What are you doing? Ning Qing licked her dry lips. The room was so huge but why was he pushing her into a small corner. The lights in the room werent on and their breath hit one anothers face. They were entangled together and it made their hearts race. Lu Shaoming didnt reply, but Ning Qing could feel his fingers rubbing against her face. He touched her face with his index finger. Her face was still wet with her tears that had yet to dry. Ning Qings eyes were shimmering in the dark. She watched as he dabbed her tears with his fingertips and put them in his mouth to test it. Its bitter. The mans voice was low. He frowned as he came to the conclusion. Ning Qings face was burning. What What is he doing? Of course, tears would be bitter, she replied, laughing. The mans bright eyes looked over while he had a faint smirk on his face. He then said in a carefree manner, I thought it would be sweet because youre sweet. Ning Qing was panicking then. She understood that the man was being a bully. She extended her hand to pushed his broad chest and wanted to redirect the topic, The situation today, how could you tell mom that were married? Lu Shaoming smiled, the most important trait of a businessman was to grasp the timing. His mother-in-laws worldview had just been shattered by her own daughter. When would he tell her if not that day? So you want to lie to your mom again? You just shed the weight of one lie and you want to lie again? How tiring it is? Now that you laid it on her frankly, dont you feel at ease? Ning Qing, of course, felt at ease. She was tired of lying to her mom for the past three years. She was worried that her mom would find out one day and her body couldnt take it. It was great that her mom forgave her. Plus, she just took a step forward in the entertainment circle, she felt unprecedented happiness. She then recalled that her luck switched entirely after she met him. God started to care for her. She wondered if what he told her mom is what made her mom forgive her? It was the sense of security that the man gave her. Everything could be taken care of easily by him. She could trust and depend on him entirely. Ning Qing extended her hand and punched his shoulder. She pouted and smiled. Humph. You speak in this high-and-mighty tone. Didnt you really say all that for yourself? Mm, I admit. Now, I can sleep with you truthfully every night. Lu Shaoming grabbed her small waist and rubbed it lovingly. How could he use the word sleep? Ning Qing found it ticklish and she twisted and turned in his warm embrace. She wanted to shake him off. She chuckled, You look so proper normally. Why are you like this now Dont touch me, its so ticklish Her hand gripped his hand and wanted to tear his hand off her waist but she couldnt. The man pushed her even closer to the corner. His burning breath glided past her lips and his seductive voice was heard. Gotta marry you as my wife in a right and proper way, then I can eat you, huh? Chapter 65 - Kiss Here Eat Eat What does he want to eat? Ning Qing couldnt believe that those words had come from Lu Shaomings mouth. She really wanted to ask, Im neither a rabbit nor am I a sheep. Why do you want to eat me? But she didnt ask because she felt that the topic was somewhat inappropriate. Ning Qing mustered her strength and put her hands on his chest, trying to push him away, but all of a sudden, warmth enveloped her face as the man held her small face in his big hands. She felt something warm and wet working its way up her face. He kissed her sharp jaw tenderly, brushing his thin lips on her delicate face, and finally dropped a kiss on her eyelids. He felt her long eyelashes trembling furiously under his lips and muttered hoarsely, Qingqing, dont cry again, alright? Watching you cry just now really breaks my heart. This man was really fickle; he could change from bull to a lovebird within a second. Besides, who was his Qingqing? Its so mushy. But Ning Qings eyes were wet, she was moved. She liked how he called her Qingqing very much. It was with a similar tone as when hed called her Ning Qing, but with a lot more warmth. Never had a man treated her like this. Every kiss he gave her was filled with heartache and pity. The sweet nothings that hed muttered had caused her heart to melt and beat faster at the same time. Lu Lu Shaoming Ning Qing called out his name helplessly. Shed felt moved just now, but the feelings behind his kisses had changed as time passed. Her earlobes had never been kissed by anyone before, and they was even more sensitive than her waist. His breath, as refreshing and dry as a bamboo, trickled into her ear. It felt wet and ticklish. Ning Qing was a little nervous. She held her little pink fists up and pushed hard against his chest, but he was as immovable as a wall. Lu Shaoming, what are you doing? The mans big hand was wandering down her tender neck bit by bit. His hands were so rough. She could feel the electrifying feelings on her skin caused by the caressing of his fingertips. It was so invigorating. Dont you know what Im doing? Qingqing, I want to you. Are you willing or not? His voice was low and hoarse, tinged with lust. Want toher? His strong, hot and testosterone-laden scent filled the room. Ning Qing tried hard to hide, but there was no way to. She put her little head on the wall and raised her head to reveal her beautiful tender neck that was as elegant as a swans. I I am your wife. if you want it, I cant refuse you, but Mmph Her red lips had been enveloped. Lu Shaoming kissed her forcefully. He was not a sage yet. He would still desire to have the woman he likes, especially considering her tender appearance. He could barely control himself. The girl trembled violently in his arms. Her fingers clutched his shirt tightly. Her body was stiff. This silly girl had forgotten to breathe again. With a sigh in his heart, he left her lips and buried his head in her fragrant neck, adjusting his disordered breathing. Ning Qing gasped as soon as she was free of his hold. If he were to force himself on her, she would not resist, but she was really not ready for it. She was terrified. Shaoming, Im sorry She apologized sincerely. Lu Shaoming shook his head, ruffling her hair as he said helplessly, Youre still too young, Ill wait for you to grow up a little bit more Dont be sorry. Ill wait for you. A 20-year-old girl was actually not young anymore. In ancient times, 14-year-old girls were already married and had children. In such an open era as today, 20-year-old girls who were still this pure were rare breeds. But he loves her. That was how much he loves her. Ning Qing slowly stretched out her two slender arms. She wanted to encircle his strong back and give him a hug. She wanted to embrace him. But right then, two knocks sounded at the door. Ning Qings movements stopped abruptly. She almost jumped from his arms. Their postures were so suggestive, and the light in the room was off. What would someone think if they were to see them like that? Lu Shaoming let go of her. Ning Qing was a bundle of nerves. She didnt know where to hide. Finally, she hid behind the door. Lu Shaoming laughed softly as he watched her desperate attempt at subtlety. Her skin was thin indeed, feeling like she couldnt face anyone just after but a shred of intimacy. Pop He reached out and flicked the lightswitch. Ning Qing blinked and quickly adapted to the sudden brightness. Her small face was very hot. Without looking, she could guess that it must be as red as a lobster. She tidied up her messy clothes with her small hands. Compared with her panic, the man was standing calmly with his back straight, with one hand in his pants pocket. He was as comfortable as he was serious. Four words to describe him popped up in Ning Qings head C Beast in Human Clothes. Lu Shaoming opened the door and standing outside was Zhu Rui. President, this is the ice that you asked for. Ok. Lu Shaoming took the plate from Zhu Ruis hand and closed the door. What do you want the ice for? Ning Qing was curious. Lu Shaoming strode forward with his long legs to a small sofa in the room and sat down slowly. He placed the plate on the coffee table in front of the sofa. His legs were crossed reservedly. One arm was slung across the back of the sofa, while his other hand was tugging at the tie on his neck. Youve cried for so long, your eyes wont get red and swollen tomorrow if you ice them. Ning Qing had always known that he was a careful and considerate man. Hed care for her meticulously if she were to stay with him. Ning Qing walked over and stood beside him. The man pulled out his tie and threw it on the sofa. Three buttons on his white shirt had loosened, revealing a glimpse of healthy tanned skin. He gently pinched his jet black eyebrows with one hand. His handsome face was marked with a touch of fatigue. Ning Qing suddenly remembered that he had flown to London only yesterday afternoon and said that it would take three days, but it had only been a little more than a day and hed already come back from his journey. How did you come back so quickly? Did you not sleep? Ning Qing s beautiful eyebrows furrowed gently. Care and heartache mixed unconsciously in her gentle voice. Yes Lu Shaoming murmured softly. If I hadnt come back so soon, Im afraid youd cry all night, full of devastation. Ning Qing bent down, put the ice in a soft towel and wrapped it up. Her long eyelashes were downcast, leaving a quiet and lonely silhouette on her beautiful face. She bit her cherry rhombus lip and muttered, Its okay if you dont come back. Ive been like this for three years. Im used to it. As soon as she spoke, she was enveloped in a hug. Just as she was about to exclaim softly, she fell on his thigh. Lu Shaoming took the ice in her hand and placed it on her eyes. Fool, dont you have me now? If you dont want to feel grief next time, we wont have any more grievances. His words were overbearing and warm, and the sadness in Ning Qings heart was instantly diluted as honey-like sweetness replaced it. We Lu Shaoming seems to collected to pay much mind to any grievance. This kind of sweetness was very strange, Ning Qing did not know how to respond. He was 1.85m, broad-chested and muscular, he was carrying her 1.68m frame as if she were a little girl. Her beautiful lips lifted slowly lifted into a smile as she shifted closer into the security of his arms. As her dry and swollen eyes were relieved, she looked up at the man. His actions were gentle, but his deep dark eyes were bloodshot. The more tired he was, the deeper the lines around his eyes were, which enhanced his masculine charm. Thank you, for today. Ning Qing felt that she was going to smitten by his handsome face. She was never a girl who went for looks, but her cheeks would flush repeatedly every time she looked at this man. It was a very bad phenomenon. She didnt want to become a superficial person, so she coughed and interrupted the silence. Lu Shaoming put the ice back on the plate and smiled happily. How much is a Thank You worth? If you really wanted to thank me, take some action. Huh? Ning Qing did not understand what hed meant. Lu Shaoming reached out a finger and pointed to his sharp and handsome face. Kiss here. Ning Qings small face was as red as a tomato. He wanted her to kiss him! But theyd just kissed! Why does he like kissing so much? Ning Qing struggled fiercely in her heart. This man was so kind to her, she should give him a kiss. However, she hadnt really kissed anyone except her mother. The man smiled and looked at her expectantly. Ning Qing made up her mind and closed her eyes. Holding his handsome face with both her hands, she kissed him. This was embarrassing. Shed kissed the tip of his nose, which was as tall as a hill! Haha Seeing that the girl had kissed the wrong place and had immediately frozen with her lips the tip of his nose, Lu Shaoming laughed recklessly. Magnetic vibrations rumbled from his chest, causing her scalp to feel numb. Her bloodlust was stimulated. She straddled him and placed her two small hands on his shoulders, lifted his handsome face up, and said viciously, Dont laugh! Laugh again and Ill bite you! Are you a puppy? Fancy biting people? Lu Shaoming glanced at her, apparently not taking her words seriously. Bully! Ning Qings head heated up as she lowered her head and opened her mouth to bite him on the jaw. Ning Qing regretted it immediately. The man hadnt shaved for a long time. His stubble stung her tender lips. Ning Qing knitted her beautiful eyebrows together tightly and loosened her hold on him. She used her hands and wiped her lips with disgust as she said with arrogance, Do you still dare to laugh at me again next time? Lu Shaomings body was tense, the girl had no strength at all. The place shed bitten looked as if an ant had bitten him. She left behind imprints from her little teeth and a bit of saliva. Very cute. His black eyes filled with doting indulgence. Lu Shaoming grabbed the back of her head and pulled it to his cheek. His voice was hoarse as he said, Its useless to defeat violence with violence. At times like this, you need to use a womans gentleness. Be good, kiss me. Ning Qing felt that her punch had landed on the cotton. Shed flexed her claws like a kitten, but hed gently smoothed her hair and said, Be good, stop playing. It was a little difficult for the two of them to communicate. Their bodies were almost stuck together. At such a close distance, Ning Qing mustered her courage and looked sideways at him. She could see the mans knife like facial contours, trimmed clean sideburns, as well as the arc of his strong jawline. There was tiny black stubble on his jaw, with a shiny and glossy spot. It was the place that she had just bitten. Chapter 66 - Why Aren’t You Wearing Clothes Kissing such a charming man, she wasnt missing out, Ning Qing thought and she blushed. She sat straight and cupped his handsome face in her hands. She got closer and pecked gently on the tooth imprint that she made. It doesnt hurt. Lu Shaoming rubbed her hair and smiled. Ning Qing thought to herself, did I ask if it hurt? But, she did feel guilty! She touched the stubble on his lower jaw. Then, she looked up at his thin seductive lips. People said that men with thin lips were heartless. Why wasnt he? Ning Qing smiled sweetly yet bashfully. She extended her hand and hugged the back of his neck courageously, he then kissed her lips gently. But before she reached his lips, there was a knock on the door again. Ning Qing was shocked. She climbed down from the mans body full of fright. Then, she accidentally rolled on the sofa and fell on the ground. Ah! Her ass landed on the ground and almost broke into half. Ning Qing screamed in pain and her eyes were welled up with tears. Lu Shaoming saw and found it helpless. He bent down and next to the girls face said, The person who was outside couldnt see you but you shouted. What do you think this person would think? Ning Qing, Sh*t, she was inexorably mired in controversy! She saw that the man didnt intend to give her a hand. She flipped around and stood up from the ground. Her ass hurt and she wanted to rub with her hand but the man was looking at her and she had to keep his image in mind. I dont know! You think everyone has a dirty mind like you? Ning Qing grumbled and turned around to open the door. She opened the door and Zhu Rui brought two nurses to send their dinner. Ning Qing blushed when she saw that Zhu Rui didnt dare to look her in her eyes. Shes doomed! The two of them had their dinner in silence and the nurse came to clean up their utensils. Zhu Rui passed Ning Qing a set of white shirt and white slacks. Its mens, like sleepwear. Ning Qing suddenly understood. Lu Shaoming wants to sleep here tonight?! Ning Qing looked at the one and only a small bed in the room. Then, she looked at the sofa that could barely fit one person. She felt that she was in a difficult position. He wants Does he want to sleep with her? Lu Shaoming sat on the sofa as he read a document in his hand with full attention. He didnt look up but said gently, You can shower first and hit the hay before me. I will be busy for a bit. Oh, Ning Qing nodded and went to shower as she laden with anxiety. She finished her shower and the man was still working. Ning Qing held the collar of her sleepwear. Her sleepwear was long sleeved with long pants. It was pink with a cartoon design, rather conservative. It was a delicate atmosphere. The man didnt speak, but she couldnt ask him where he planned to sleep that night. She walked next to him as she wiped her wet hair with a towel. She weighed her words before she spoke. As she was building up the courage to speak, a strong arm locked her soft waist. The man pulled and she fell onto the sofa. He summoned his threatening voice, What are you trying to do when you wander around before me in your sleepwear? She wanted to go to bed, naturally. She was in her sleepwear. What was he thinking about? Her towel was taken away while the man threw his document aside. He dried her hair as he creased his eyebrows, Would your hair be dry like that? Youll get a headache if you sleep with your hair wet. Is there a hairdryer? Ill call Zhu Rui to send one over. Call? Ning Qings eyes beamed. Lu Shaoming held his phone up and called. Ning Qing turned around and held his arm as she smiled sheepishly, Er, Lu Shaoming, tell Zhu Rui to send a mattress over. There was a knock at the door and Ning Qing went to open it. The hair dryer and the mattress were sent in. Ning Qing closed the door behind her and walked to her bed. She pushed her thin blanket to her side and pushed another thin blanket to his side. They slept on each of their sides. The well water does not intrude into the river water as each of them go their own way. Ning Qing was relieved and excited. There was suddenly a lazy chuckle behind her. I thought youd ask me to sleep on the sofa. Why? Ning Qing turned around and smiled. Mister husband is busy with a myriad of state affairs every day. Even if one were to sleep on the sofa, itd be me. Lu Shaoming sneered as his face vaguely taunted. If a man were to really want to sleep with you, you think holding onto your collar and having another mattress will help? Childish! Ning Qing, Just how many eyes he had that he could see all her little actions. Ning Qing dried her hair and climbed into her bed. She then closed her eyes and fell asleep. She fell asleep very quickly and had a very long dream. It was a sunny day. She was only ten-years-old. Her parents were still deeply in love. The three of them were playing in the field at the Ning family villa. Her father was carrying her on his shoulders. He ran as they flew a kite. He smiled and said, Our baby Qing is really growing up. You can fly the kite so high up. Her mom was smiling gently behind the two of them. She smiled and exhorted, Zhenguo, dont lift Qingqing so high up, she might fall. It was a good time. Suddenly, there was a drastic change of scene. The sunny weather gave way to a storm. The Ning familys maidservants pushed her down from the stairs to the patio and she fell into a muddy puddle. Her mom held her in her arms and wailed in tears. Her father who was once loving suddenly looked ferocious as he pointed at them and shouted heartlessly, This is not your home anymore. I have Meiling and Yaoyao. Leave! Eighteen years old was an age of lush romance. A handsome young man in a white shirt and jeans picked her up from school with his bicycle. She sat behind him and crossed her legs as she enjoyed the ride. She smiled and called, Brother Junxi Xu Junxi passed by a flower bed and he stopped his bicycle. He then picked up a pink rose and gave it to her. She blushed and accepted the rose. The young man beamed with joy as he said, Qingqing, I like you, can you be my girlfriend? She nodded bashfully. But it wasnt as sweet as she expected. The image took a drastic turn and Xu Junxi seized her neck as he looked at her coldly. He screamed uncontrollably, Give me back my Qingqing! Ning Qings tears flowed as she struggled to shake off Xu Junxi, to free herself of this nightmare. Just as she was suffocating, a palm covered her cold face. There was a mans deep voice. Ning Qing, wake up. Ning Qing opened her eyes and her teary eyes met another pair of bright black eyes. It was a dream. Lu Shaoming wiped away her tears off her cheek with his thumb. The girl who just woke up was off guard. Her puffy red eyes were looking into his innocently. Her delicate look made people love her tenderly. He kissed her cheeks and comforted her gently. You dreamt? Dont worry. You woke up from your dream. Im here, dont cry. Ning Qings tension relaxed as she saw him. She sniffled in his embrace. In grief, she said with a hoarse voice, I had a nightmare, I dreamt of Ning Qing suddenly paused and looked at him timidly, I Did I talk in my sleep? Did I call someones name? Mm, yes Lu Shaoming replied with a smile yet didnt look like he was smiling, You called for your dad and then, Xu Junxi. Ning Qing stiffened. She was Lu Shaomings wife. Calling another mans name in her dreams would be unbearable to any man. I Ning Qing wanted to explain but Lu Shaoming suddenly got up and left the bed. There was no emotion in his voice. Ill go get a towel for you to wipe your face. Shaoming Ning Qing was worried that he would leave. She quickly sat up and hugged his waist from behind. Are you angry? Lu Shaoming sat by the bed and let her hug him. Mm, a little. Ning Qing was shocked at his reply and she quickly explained, No, its not what you think it was I bid goodbye with him entirely today but there are some memories that we had for the past few years I dreamt of him just now and I was upset and melancholy I cant control that I would call his name in my dream but he is in the past. Dont misunderstand me We are married and I want to be with you Lu Shaoming listened to her quietly and he turned around to wipe her tears, I know, I didnt misunderstand you. Dont overthink. Im going to get you a towel. Ning Qing lay down in her blanket. Although he said that he didnt misunderstand, she was still worried. When a person is willing to be nice to you without any condition, you must know how to appreciate it. When the other person gives, you must reciprocate the same amount of love and care. Between husband and wife, suspicion and jealousy are like poison. It was her fault for calling Xu Junxis name in her dreams and she had to make it up. Lu Shaoming returned. It was very comfortable when the wet towel rubbed against her face. It was then that Ning Qing noticed that he was only wearing a towel around his waist and his upper body was bare. Maybe it was because he just took a shower, his short hair was still wet. Without his elegant jacket, his body was roaring with manly strength and he gave out a rather invasive aura. Ning Qing stole a glance then looked away, blushing in embarrassment. Why arent you dressed? She asked softly. Lu Shaoming didnt stop wiping his face and he sounded so carefree. I want to see if you would blush if you saw me naked. You! Ning Qing turned around and punched him playfully. Lu Shaoming caught her hand and his black bright eyes locked on her gaze. Why? Cant take a joke? I just finished work and went to shower. Halfway through the shower, I heard you crying and shouting for Xu Junxi. I was busy comforting you, where do I find time to get dressed? Ning Qing heard and felt tears well up in her eyes. She hugged the mans neck and kissed him on his lips. Shaoming, dont be angry, okay? Chapter 67 - Is This Bear a Female or Male? The girls voice was soft and sweet. Lu Shaoming looked at her red lips, his Adams apple bobbed, and said in a hoarse voice, If you dont want me to be angry, then why dont you give me something? What else does he want? Ning Qing closed her eyes, copying what he did last time. She slightly parted her cherry-colored mouth and sucked strongly on his lips. The next second, Lu Shaoming pinned her down. His large hand found her soft waist, which he loved the most, and gently squeezed it. The other hand was on the back of her head; Lu Shaoming switched from a passive role to a more dominant role and kissing her lips. Mmph Ning Qing was in slight discomfort. Before hed kissed her gently, entwining together, but now he was using a lot of strength, sweeping over her like a storm and causing her tongue to go numb. She couldnt breathe well, her mouth was filled with his refreshing aroma and his saliva, and she darent swallow. Only when shed reached out with her small hand and started pushing him away did she realize that he hadnt closed his eyes at all. His narrow black eyes were filled with the darkness of a man, and though they already appeared tired and bloodshot, the mans eyes became even more bloodshot. His black and white eyes were still so dark that they could not reflect light. He stared at her closely, which was very frightening. Ning Qings lay on the bed, accepting her destiny with her eyes closed. Alright, alright; shell admit that she could not resist him. She couldnt resist his mature, restrained, and forceful aura. Lu Shaoming looked at the lamp above his head, his breathing disorderly. No, if I dont kiss you, Ill be in greater agony. You go to bed first. Ill take a cold shower. Lu Shaoming got up and went to the bathroom. When Lu Shaoming came out, Ning Qing was still awake. Her tiny body was curled up in the blankets like a kitten. Her silky black hair was spread out on the pillow, pretty and coquettish. The flush on her little face had not faded, the red peeking out from her fair face was like blended rouge, the features on her palm-sized face was exquisite and beautiful, and the deep and sparkling eyes were watery and bright, enticing people just by looking into them. Lu Shaoming had changed into a white shirt and white pants. He propped his two amazing long legs on the bed. His right arm went around her small head as he embraced her. Lets share a blanket? No! Ning Qing was frightened. Alright then. Lets sleep separately. Lu Shaoming withdrew his arm and lifted the thin blanket from outside. Ning Qing heaved a sigh of relief. They could not touch each other at all. They were newlyweds whod just gotten married and sparks flew whenever they touched each other. But the next second, the thin blanket was lifted off her body, the warm body of the man came closer and with a curl of his arm, shed been enveloped in his strong and tyrannical embrace. Lu Shaoming, you went back on your word Ning Qing struggled to get rid of him. Playing with fire again? Sleep! The mans five words succeeded in suppressing the little girl whod been wriggling around. No matter how upset she was, Ning Qing dared not move. Tonight was their wedding night, she hadnt expected that itd be so hard to endure this night. This wont do, she must live separately from him. Her small face was buried in his chest, where his heart was beating strongly. She was a little sleepy. She closed her eyes and said, Lu Shaoming, are you still angry? Not angry, just a little bit Uncomfortable, Ning Qing, forget Xu Junxi as soon as possible, and then fall in love with me, ok? He looked sideways at the girl. But the girl had already closed her eyes and fallen asleep peacefully. Lu Shaoming smiled helplessly. Theyd only kissed, they hadnt even started exercising yet and look how tired she was. He kissed her on her forehead and murmured, Ning Qing, Ill wait for you. Good night. The next morning. When Ning Qing opened her eyes, her bedside was empty, Lu Shaoming had already gotten out of bed. She felt ashamed upon thinking of how he could still wake up so early after going on a two-day business trip, and yet shed slept like a little lazy pig until now. But its good this way too. Hed gotten out of bed first and it wouldnt be awkward for either of them. Youre awake? Right then, a low and rich voice rang out as Lu Shaoming stepped out of the bathroom. Today, he was wearing a light gray V-neck T-shirt and beige business casual pants. His sleeves had been rolled up casually, revealing his strong arms. His fatigue has vanished and he was glowing with energy from head to toe, inside and out. This was the first time that Ning Qing had seen him wearing casual clothes such as a thin shirt. His current appearance was refreshingly elegant and handsome. Ning Qing felt her face heat up a little. Yes, good morning. After responding calmly, she got out of bed and went to the bathroom. She had to brush her teeth and wash her face. Lu Shaoming leaned lazily against the door and looked at her with both hands in his pants pocket. Ning Qing, Moms recovering pretty well, so our life should go back to normal. Move into my house tonight. Ning Qing almost spat out the water in her mouth. It was pretty early in the morning for him to start agitating her like this. She thought about it; Moms health is getting better, shell have to go on set tomorrow, living in the hospital could not be a permanent situation, she was married so moving in with him was inevitable. The point is, if he were to stick to her every night, the consequences would be unimaginable. Ok, alright, but I have some things that I have to bring over from my dormitory. Ok, after meeting Mom and having breakfast, Ill drive you there. Ning Qing asked curiously, Arent you going to the office today? Lu Shaoming, with his lips, curled up and a sharp brow lifted, asked, Do you want me to go? Ning Qing, Just take it that I didnt ask! Also, dont seduce her, be serious! Ning Qing changed her clothes and opened the door. She was surprised. Outside the door stood Kong Yang. Ning Qing, youre awake? I was just about to knock on the door. I got you some breakfast. Eat it while its hot. Kong Yang handed the paper bag in his hand to Ning Qing. Ning Qing did not accept it, she really couldnt delay this enthusiastic and lively boy any longer. Kong Yang, Im sorry, Im already married. Kong Yang was shocked. Married? To whom? Right then, a strong arm slung across Ning Qings small shoulders as a mans warm chest stuck against on her left shoulder, Ning Qing, why are you still standing around, why arent we going to see Mom? Ning Qing thought that she didnt have to waste her time explaining anymore. A man had just come out of her room and hugged her. Just looking at Kong Yangs pale and green face, she knew that Kong Yang had understood it instantly. Kong Yang, hes my husband. Better a little loss than a long sorrow. Ning Qing hardened her heart and gave Kong Yang a fatal blow. Kong Yang took one look at Lu Shaoming and knew that he was a rich man with a successful career. He was nothing compared to him. Kong Yangs eyes grew dim. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a farfetched smile, Ning Qing, I wish you happiness. Other than this sentence, Kong Yang had nothing to say. He turned around left sadly. Ning Qing felt very guilty as she looked at the boys back. There were few people who were nice to her in this world and Kong Yang was one of them. Unfortunately, she was unable to repay him. Hah, A soft laugh erupted while she was still feeling sad. Hes gone. What are you looking at? Do you want to chase after him with your marriage certificate? Ning Qing looked up at the man, only to see that he was staring at her with bright, black eyes while pressing his thin lips gently together, with one hand in his trousers pocket. Chasing after him with her marriage certificate The way this man spoke was really enough. And why could she smell something sour? Are you jealous? Ning Qing raised her head and asked him with bright eyes. Lu Shaoming closed the door with one hand, took her by the shoulder with the other, and led her forward. He did not look doubtful, and there was some pride in his firm jaw. Jealous? He uttered the word simply, with disdain in his maniacal tone. He seemed to have never heard of the word. Ning Qing felt that it was funny. Men with too much self-esteem also led quite a tiring life. Ning Qing went to Dr. Luos office. When she came back, she stood by the door of the ward and watched as Lu Shaoming talked to her mom inside. Lu Shaoming was sitting on a chair, his slender and beautiful hands peeling an apple. Mom asked, Shaoming, what do your parents work as? Do they like Qingqing? My parents are running a business and theyre living in Los Angeles, USA now. At my age, they wont interfere in my life anymore. As long as I like it, my parents will like it. Mmm, Mom said while nodding her head frequently and smiling satisfactorily. Even so, you should take Qingqing to see your parents more. Young people should be filial to their elders. Dont let others think Qingqing is ignorant and rude. For sure. Lu Shaoming cut the apples into small pieces and put them on the fruit plate. Then he took two toothpicks and handed them to mom. Mom grabbed a slice with a toothpick and put it in her mouth. They kept talking while Ning Qing focused her attention elsewhere. The man was mature and steady, and his words are watertight. He had already made her mom very happy. Ning Qing sighed and looked out the window at the rising sun. Every day will be like this from now on. She will have this man every day. This feeling wasreally good. Lu Shaoming drove Ning Qing to her school dormitory. Ning Qing opened the dormitory door and went in. Shaoming, how big is your house? Why do you ask this? Well, if your house is small, Ill take a little less, and a little more if its big. Lu Shaoming stood by the door and looked around the dormitory. He said gently, Therell still be enough room even if you were to take everything here. Thats not necessary. Ning Qing was very good at tidying up her house. Her things were categorized under commonly used, uncommonly used, and commonly used daily necessities. With his status, he should have all those things. She wouldnt be so unreasonable as to bring even the pots, bowls and ladles. She could just bring some important things with her. Ning Qing stood beside the bed. Her first choice would definitely be the teddy bear. Shed slept with the teddy bear in her arms every night; it was her bed partner! Because shes been sleeping in the hospital recently, she had packed the teddy bear into a plastic bag and put it on the top of the bed at a certain height in order to prevent the teddy bear from getting dusty. She tiptoed and reached for the bear. Lu Shaoming was not surprised at the girls first choice. Despite how fierce she was on the outside, she was actually still a naive little girl. The girl was wearing black suspenders, covered with a translucent white tassel shirt, and light blue skinny jeans today. Her getup was cheerful and beautiful. Lu Shaoming saw that she was standing on her tiptoes trying to get the teddy bear, but because she was not tall enough and her arms were not close enough, she could not get it despite quite a bit of effort. She may not have known that when shed reached for the bear, her small, slender waist had been exposed. Her toned, flat stomach was so fair and tender that it was shining like jade, her waist that was barely 20 inches was like the bottleneck of a blue and white porcelain vase. Her especially perky butt was wrapped tightly by her jeans. It was perched above her legs, meaty and full of elasticity. Lu Shaoming looked at her and suddenly wondered what shed look like kneeling on her knees. His eyes darkened as Lu Shaoming raised his feet and approached her with his strong body. Standing behind her, he took a hand out of his trousers pocket and easily grabbed the teddy bear. Ning Qing patted her head, realizing how stupid she was for not using the human ladder available to her. Thank you. After thanking him, she held out her two little hands to hug the teddy bear. But she did not get to hug it, because, with a raise of his arms, Lu Shaoming held the bear back to a height that she could not reach. What are you doing? Ning Qing glared back at him and saw that the way that he was holding the bear was a little disrespectful to the bear. He was actually grabbing both of the bears ears with one of his big hands, causing both of the bears legs to flutter helplessly in the air. Dont pinch the teddy bears ear, its painful! Lu Shaoming placed another big hand beside the bed, and though he did not intentionally approach her, he trapped her delicate little body in his arms. Why, is sleeping with the bear more comfortable than sleeping with me? Ning Qings small face turned red with a ping, as the image of the both of them entangled together last night popped up in her mind again. Well, besides the fact that his body felt a little harder, shed slept comfortably while hugging him. For example, she had a good and dreamless sleep last night. Thats different! She refused to give in. How is it different? His refreshing and charming male scent was very close to her ears, Ning Qing was very nervous and she blurted out some words before thinking, The little teddy bear has no attacking power. Ah. Lu Shaoming laughed. That is to say, you can pin the bear down whenever you like when hugging it, but you have no choice but to be pinned down by me when youre hugging me. Isnt it just the usual fare between men and women? Sooner or later youll be pinned down by me in bed. Ptooey, Ptooey, ptooey! What was he talking about?! If you dont give me the bear Thats all right. I dont want it then! Ning Qing broke away from him and went to the window. The cool wind outside the window blew against her hot and flushed face. She tucked a strand of her silky hair on her cheek behind her ear with her fair fingers. But the next moment, she felt something warm against her chest, Lu Shaoming had placed the bear in her arms. She quickly reached out and hugged him. He still has his conscience! Ning Qing, Im curious. Is this bear a man or a woman? Chapter 68 - Let Me Show You A Magic Trick Ning Qing, Im quite curious. Is this bear male or female? Why would he ask such a weird question? Female! Ning Qing grumpy. Yeah? Let me see. Wheres the difference between a male and female? The difference Between the legs?! Just as Ning Qing came back to reality and looked at him, there was a rippling flirtatious glean in his eyes. He watched her as he leisurely leaned against the side of the bed. He frowned, as though he were serious and solemn. He seemed to be in deep thought about the difference between male and female! She had never seen such a shameless man in her life. How could he make a dirty joke in such a proper manner? Lu Shaoming, I misjudged you! Ning Qing reprimanded as she blushed. Lu Shaoming wasnt against her accusation but said, Youve only now realized? Its too late. Ning Qing decided to ignore him. The girl didnt bother with him and Lu Shaoming stood by the door as he lit a cigarette. He crossed his legs elegantly as he smoked. Ning Qing stood by her wardrobe and she asked, Should I bring my clothes over? Lu Shaoming ashed his cigarette and replied in his deep voice, Dont need to. I have asked someone to prepare your clothes. Oh, Ning Qing replied and her face grew awkward. Then, Ill only pack my underwear. Theres underwear too. Ning Qing felt uncomfortable. A man prepared her underwear for her. She was so shy. She looked down and pouted. Maybe the size that you bought for me isnt suitable. Id better bring some. How could it be not suitable? I measured with my hands. Very accurate. Measured with your hands? Ning Qing recalled that it was half a month ago when she sat on his lap in that dorm room. He supported her butt with his hand She looked at the handsome man who stood by the door and said, You measured my bottom but what if the top doesnt fit? Lu Shaoming heard and slowly looked up at her. He puffed a cloud of smoke at her face from two meters away. ENveloped by the smoke, his sculpted face showed a tinge of unrestrained wildness. He stared at her well-developed chest and said, 34B, I gauged with my eyes. Ning Qing cursed in her head, Stupid, why do I discuss such an unhealthy topic with him! She reined back her gaze and the way he smokes was still in her head. It was as though the smoke thrust itself at her face. It gave her chills. 34B It was really her size. Hes quite accurate. However, if a man could gauge so accurately, he must have some experience. Ning Qings mood instantly dampened. She felt uncomfortable. Considering his age, he would have dated at least seven or eight girls by now. She took a deep breath and courageously looked to her side. She flashed a happy smile and spoke in a casual chatting tone. You must have had much practice. Lu Shaoming chuckled and looked down when he put the cigarette butt out in the ashtray. He put his hands into his pockets and replied seriously, Ive only read you. You alone. Ning Qing couldnt believe him. Who does he think hes trying to lie to? He read her only, and he could be that accurate? Or Was he talented in this? Regardless, he was sick! Too sick! But, Ning Qing stopped frowning and her mood magically lifted. . As she was thinking, Ning Qing idly shuffled a book that was near her. Lu Shaoming saw a comic book on her desk and he walked over to flip the comic book with his dainty fingers. Lu Shaoming, dont look! Ning Qing noticed him, and she was surprised that she stood up and ran over to take the comic. She looked at him with her guard up. This is personal, you cant look! Lu Shaoming shrugged and smiled, Whos the boy in your comic book? Xu Junxi? No! Ning Qing shook her head as she blushed in embarrassment. She put the comic book in the paper bag, Dont ask. I wont tell you even if you ask. Okay, Lu Shaoming nodded. He wasnt a man who was tied up in the past. Before he married her, he knew that she once had a relationship with Xu Junxi. Hence, he didnt mind. Hed been the one to marry her anyway, so why worry? It must from when she was in her first bloom of love; the secret in the bottom of Ning Qings heart back in the day. he wouldnt force her to reveal it. Are you done? Lets go. Lu Shaoming went to pick up the few paper bags. The man walked in front while Ning Qing followed behind him, carrying her favorite plushie bear. She watched the mans firm footsteps, and with every step he took, the corner of his beige slacks formed a beautiful arc. It was her first time seeing a man who carried paper bags with the charm of a man carrying a briefcase. Why are you so slow? Hurry up! Lu Shaoming stopped and waited for the girl behind him. Ning Qing quickly shook away her romantic thoughts and jogged to him. She recalled something and took out the broken watch from her bag to pass to him. I dropped the watch on the ground and it wouldnt move anymore. Where did you buy this? Send it back and see if it can be repaired. Lu Shoaming took the watch and examined it. Ning Qing, want to see a magic trick? What? Ning Qing didnt understand. Lu Shaoming put the paper bags on the ground and strapped the watch on his wrist. Magic. I shake it for three-seconds and the watch will be fine. Bullshit. Magic is all fake. Trying to fool me like Im a three-year-old They stood at the corridor near the dorms. It was noon and there were female students walking back and forth. The female students saw Lu Shaoming and they covered their mouths as they exclaimed, Wow! Handsome uncle is going to perform a magic trick. Everyone, come and see. The female students instantly surrounded the two of them. Ning Qing was so unhappy about the situation. Uncle?! Shed better watch her mouth! A crowd gathered around Lu Shaoming. He was like a prince, descended from heaven. His lips arched into a flirtatious smile as his bright black eyes fixed on the figure before him. He said gently, Look, Im going to do it now. One, two, three He raised the watch and shook it three times. Then, he showed it to Ning Qing Ning Qing looked. The watch was really ticking! The girls around them exclaimed again. Wow! This uncle is not performing a mere magic trick. Hes obviously playing tricks to make his girlfriend happy. This is so romantic. Im so touched, Im going to cry. Ning Qings delicate face blushed in embarrassment. He What is he doing? Isnt a thirty-year-old man behaving like this a bit childish? Wheres his carriage? Wheres his unapproachable elegance? Wheres the dictatorial president? She reckoned the watch wasnt broken at all. He was only tricking her. Lu Shaoming, you! I Im no longer nineteen or twenty! I am twenty-one this year! Ning Qing spat in anger before she turned and ran away. Lu Shaoming looked at the shadow of the girl running away, he laughed. The black Bentley drove along the bustling street. Ning Qing looked at the world on the other side of the window and her attention was suddenly caught by a H?agen-Dazs ice cream shop. H?agen-Dazs was her favorite brand of ice cream. She walked along the street a month ago but this shop hadnt been here. Looking at the colorful ice cream display cabinet moving further and further away, Ning Qing held the window with both her hands and she watched the shadow of the shop pitifully. Then, someone teased, Want to eat ice cream? Dont forget you are already twenty-one! Ning Qing stole a glance at the handsome man next to her via the mirror and asked, What does age have to do with ice cream? Oh. She could hear the mans magnetic yet lazy voice. Twenty-one years old and married. She should lean more towards sugary things, such as, lollipops! She immediately covered her face. She didnt understand, she really didnt understand! Both of them had dinner with Yue Wanqing at the hospital. At seven at night, the Bentley was parked in a huge field. Ning Qing got out of the car and she was greeted with a European style villa with a dim yellow wall, blue roof and round windows. Ning Qing was shocked. Although she knew that Lu Shaoming was rich, such a beautiful villa would only be seen in newspapers and magazines. Lu Shaoming opened the door and walked in. Ning Qing quickly followed behind, Madam. There was a friendly aunt in the house. This is Aunt Zhang. Lu Shaoming introduced her briefly. Ning Qing immediately revealed a gentle and sweet smile. Aunt Zhang, hello. Hi Madam. Master has great taste. Madam looks young and beautiful. Aunt Zhang smiled. The more she looked at Ning Qing, the happier she felt. Ning Qing was caught off guard, being referred to as Madam. Lu Shaoming held the paper bags with one hand and held her shoulder with another, and lead her upstairs. This will be your house from today onwards. Hurry up and get used to it. The glass door in front of the living room downstairs leads to the swimming pool. Theres a master bedroom, guest bedroom, study, a wine cellar, and a movie theatre on the second floor. You can watch movies when youre free. On the third floor, it there a full glass balcony. The about it. If theres anything that you dont like and want to change, change things to your liking. No need to go through me. Ning Qing looked around at the villa. The decor and furniture in the villa were exquisite and luxurious. On the stairs, she could see the chandelier in the living room. It was bright and it was not marred by a speck of dust. Even though the light wasnt on, the deep luster was extremely brilliant. Ning Qing was a hundred percent certain that he was the type of man who kept a low profile but he knew how to enjoy life. I know. Ning Qing felt as though she fell into a golden pit. She felt anxious. The two of them stood before a room and Lu Shaoming opened the door. This is our bedroom. Lets go in. Bedroom? Ours?! Hold on, Ning Qing stopped her footsteps and found it difficult to say, Shaoming, can I stay in the guest bedroom? She refused to sleep with him. Lu Shaoming removed his hand from her shoulders and put in his pocket. He raised his eyebrows and spat, No! She stiffened. You can take the master bedroom, Ill sleep in the guest bedroom, the man said calmly. Ning Qing beamed and lifted her gaze. She looked at the handsome man, who was a head taller than her. Right then, she couldnt reveal her intention to smile, but she chuckled and said humbly, Well, how can I have the gall to Lets shower and go to bed early. Ning Qing quickly got into the room and blocked the door with her body. She grabbed the paper bags from his hand and said with a straight face, Im tired. Im going to bed. Good night. She shut the bedroom door. But the door couldnt be closed, as man blocked the door with his hand. This is a credit card. Use it when you need it. Lu Shaoming passed her a gold card. Ning Qing hesitated but ended up extending her hand to take it. She already spent a lot of his money. If she were to start to take account of it now, it would be unreasonable. She took the gold card and she was suddenly at loss for words. In this embarrassing moment, Lu Shaoming touched her hair and got closer to kiss her forehead. Didnt you want to live well with me? Husband and wife dont keep account of things between them. Feel at ease and take things when your husband gives them to you. Sleep tight, good night. Ning Qing took out the things from the paper bag and organized them in the room. The room was blue and white, simple yet warm. Theres a walk-in wardrobe in the room. She opened the door and walked in. There were clothes for autumn and winter. The classic Chanel and elegant Dior, two big brands. There were LV bags and C, Gilsons undergarments Besides the luxurious brands, she saw that the clothes were segregated into two categories in the wardrobe. One was simple yet fashionable wear where she could wear to go out, just like what she was wearing. Her favorite knitted wear and jeans. They only knew each other for half a month and he already knew her style. He was willing to spend time and effort on her. He understands her, he takes care of her. Ning Qing was touched. How could she repay him? Then, didnt you want to live well with me? reverberated in her ears. Yeah, she was his wife. His house, every excellent condition that he provided was right and proper. And, she would work hard to carry out her duties as a wife. Ning Qings face blushed. Knock Knock Someone knocked on the door. Ning Qing ran to answer the door and Aunt Zhang stood at the door. Madam, H?agen-Dazs just sent ice cream over. Try it, see if it tastes good. Ning Qing looked at the plate in Aunt Zhangs hands. There was a white delicate porcelain bowl on a golden-edged burner. It was filled with pure milk chocolate sauce in the bowl. There was matcha ice cream on the sauce and it was topped with a supple cherry. Its H?agen-Dazs ice cream fondue. Ning Qing looked and started salivating. She found it unbelievable. When they passed by the H?agen-Dazss shop earlier, Lu Shaoming teased her for her girly sense of taste. Then, he sent ice cream over. Madam, I told Master that he shouldnt let you eat cold things at night but he said that you love it so itd be okay so long as you dont eat too much. Look just how much Master adores you. Ning Qing took the ice cream and she blushed. She stole a glance at the corridor and looked downstairs, but she didnt see Lu Shaomings shadow. Aunt Zhang saw Ning Qings behavior and she chuckled. Madam, hes in the study. He normally works til late at night. You can take a shower and sleep. Aiyo, she wasnt waiting for him to come to bed. Chapter 69 - I Won’t Tell Others That You Have A Little Birdie After shed closed the door, Ning Qing took a set of pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, she sat beside the bed, drying her hair and stirring the ice cream, which had turned thick after boiling, with a small spoon. She took a bite of the ice cream with a small spoon. Wow, it tasted great! Sweet agar had been added to the red beans, while fresh cream had been added to the matcha ice cream, and the mellow taste of chocolate made it simply delicious. Ning Qing took one taste and suddenly thought of the man who was still working in the study. Should she go and see him? Good things were meant to be shared. Forget it, shed better not. Hed only be distracted if she were to go to him like this. Besides, she couldnt just feed him with the little spoon if she were to go there. It was too mushy! Ning Qing shook her head. Shed better go to bed early after finishing her ice cream. She had to wake up early and fly to Shanghai with the crew for a shoot tomorrow, and she could not be late. The next morning, with an Ah, a scream could be heard from the bedroom. Ning Qing sat on the bed and looked at the alarm clock on her bedside table in horror. Yikes! It was already 7 oclock! The plane was going take off at 7:30! It would take about 20 minutes to get to the airport, not counting the traffic jam. Why had she slept like a log? Ning Qing quickly jumped out of bed and ran down in her pink slippers. She wondered if Lu Shaoming had gone to the company. She did not have time to take a taxi and needed him to give her a ride. She opened the door to the second bedroom. The door was unlocked so she ran straight in. Lu Shaoming, Shaoming The bed was empty and nobody was there. Ning Qings heart had almost sunk into the bottom of her chest, but she didnt give up. She rushed into the bathroom upon seeing that the bathroom door was half open. Lu ShaomingAh! Ning Qing screamed and quickly covered her face and eyes with her two small hands. He, he, he was wearing a grey silk nightgown and standing by the toilet, holding hiswith one hand while relieving himself. Ning Qing had seen one for the first time in her life; she wanted nothing more than for the floor to swallow her up. She screamed for a few times again. Ah, ah, ah! She was going to develop a sty in her eye. The sound of running water reverberated through her ears, the man was washing his hands after hed flushed, and heard the girl scream ah endlessly. He opened his mouth, and said with a rich and deep voice tinged with post-wake-up hoarseness, Stop it, stop acting as if youd been mistreated after getting such a bargain! What? A bargain? Ning Qing was so emotionally agitated that she could not refute him. She bolted out of the door with her thin legs. She sobbed. She was never going to speak to him again! Lu Shaoming watched as the girl went, awkwardness emanated from his clear eyes and jet black eyebrows, and his handsome face was a little red. Not only was it her first time seeing it, but it was also his first time being seen as well. Ning Qing had changed her clothes after washing up and Lu Shaoming happened to be going out as well. He was handsome and suave in his custom Armani white button up shirt and black pants. Ning Qing tried hard to forget that scene. After a couple of deep breathes, she flashed a sweet smile and said, Good morning. My planes going to take off at 7:30 and Im in a hurry. Can you give me a lift? Okay, lets go. Lu Shaoming nodded as he responded. Ning Qing was walking ahead. Lu Shaoming watched as the girl walked down the stairs. She was wearing a light linen Korean style double-breasted overcoat with a V-neck silk white shirt today, revealing her delicate and beautiful collarbone. Nude colored stockings caused her legs to look straight and slender. With a pair of black boots on her feet and a delicate yellow handbag in her hand, she gave off a strong youthful trendy vibe. She also had some light makeup on her face. There was red lipstick on her beautiful rhombus lips, and her skin was smooth and fair. She was stunning. He had ordered the clothes, but shed paired the clothes according to her taste. He hadnt misjudged her. She was a smart little woman who knew how to showcase her beauty. Lu Shaomings Adams apple bobbed. Sir, madam, youre up. Come and have breakfast. Auntie Zhang brought their breakfast to the long table. Im late. Eat your breakfast first. I promise to get you there by 7:30. Lu Shaoming took her by her hand and led her to the table. Ning Qing looked down at his big hand holding her small hand, and her small face turned red again. Sure enough, Lu Shaoming hadnt lied. He arrived with Ning Qing at the airport gate at 7:25. Shaoming, thank you. Im going now. Ning Qing reached out her hand to unfasten her seat belt. But he reached over and unbuckled her seatbelt for her before she could. How thoughtful. As Lu Shaomings tall and straight body came closer, his charming manly scent instantly filled her nostrils. The man told her softly, Ning Qing, call me if you encounter any difficulties at work. Ning Qing turned sideways in order to avoid his enticing scent, and said, Shaoming, due to family strife, I have formed a feud with Ning Yao, her mother, and Xu Junxi. Although were married and I also know that you are very strong, I want to settle my problems myself. I want to retain my independence in this marriage. If I were to depend on you for everything, I would not be any different from a caged canary. Lu Shaoming listened and looked up. He reached out and pinched her little cheeks twice as he laughed dotingly. I know, I will respect you, and I will not interfere. She was only 21 years old and her life had just started. A good lover was one who would allow her to develop on her own, under his wing. He would be responsible for escorting and protecting her while she grew up slowly. After her seat belt had been unfastened, Ning Qing had one last thing to say. Shaoming, Im really going. Bye-bye. Ning Qing opened the door. As one of her foot landed on the pavement, she heard the man behind her ask with a slightly jocular smile, Ning Qing, what did you see in the bathroom this morning? Ning Qing seemed to have been stunned by an electric shock as her other foot jumped out from the car. She stood firmly, her pink face flushed as she said, Dont worry, I wont tell anyone that you have a little birdie. Bang! Ning Qing quickly slammed the door shut and jogged into the airport as if someone were chasing her. Little birdie? Lu Shaomings face was a little dark. Hell show her the power of the little birdie one day! When her beautiful silhouette disappeared from his sight, Lu Shaoming made a u-turn, and when the Bentley was driving down the main road once again, a luxury car came in front of him. The cars window slid down, revealing a delicate and beautiful young face. If Ning Qing saw it, she would be surprised, because the facially paralyzed Ou Luo Xi was smiling. Ou Luo Xi smiled with a slight gap around the corners of his lips, it looked a little stiff, as if he did not smile often or had just learned to smile, but when he smiled, two dimples peeked out. Accompanied with his clear and pure black eyes, his smile was as simple and warm as a newborn babys. Big Brother. Ou Luo Xi looked at Lu Shaoming in the Bentley and shouted. Lu Shaoming lifted the corner of his lips and said, Third brother, Ill entrust your sister-in-law to you. Lets reach out your second brother in the army and go to the bar and have a drink together after the movie filming has ended. OK. Ou Luo Xis frosty aura vanished and nodded his head like a well-behaved child. Ning Qing had been filming in Shanghai for half a month. All of Meng Yaos school days scenes in Wind and Dust had been filmed. Director Wang brought everyone to Red House, where all the scenes taking place in The Bunds ballroom were filmed. When shed reached Red House, Ning Qing came across some familiar faces. Namely, the crew of Pink Beauty and of course, Ning Yao was the most important one. Ning Yao had rolled down the stairs half a month ago and had been slapped four times by her. She had been quite heavily injured and Pink Lady had just started filming now that she had recovered. Ning Yaos gaze was full of piercing viciousness. She looked at her as if she wanted to pierce several bloody holes through her on the spot, but she still pretended to be friendly and went over to greet Ning Qing warmly. Ning Yao responded to everyones greetings with a smile, and the film set looked peaceful. The two groups are filming in two different halls, but they shared a common space during their break. The second female and male supporting actors were practicing their lines. Ning Qing was reading the script while sitting in a chair. When she was absorbed in her reading she heard someone call, Sister. there was a voice as soft as a warblers by her ear. Look, Junxi is visiting me at work. Ning Qing looked up. Xu Junxi, surrounded by two or three people, strode towards Ning Yao with his long legs. He carried a thermos cup in his hand. Xu Junxi also saw her and he pressed his thin lips together tightly, his eyes were cold and gloomy. He stared at her as if she owed him tens of millions of dollars. Ning Qing was not angry at all. She flipped her silky hair, which was curled as she was playing the role of a songstress. Her silky hair fell down and framed her face, making her appear soft, beautiful and enticing. She ran her tiny hands through her silky hair as she gracefully hooked her lips and said, President Xu, long time no see. Xu Junxi looked at her fake smile. He gazed at her deeply before looking back down at Ning Yao and reaching out his hand to touch Ning Yaos face, demonstrating their closeness. Yaoyao, this is black chicken soup. Filming is very tiring, you should drink more. Her assistant helped unscrew the lid of the thermos cup. Ning Yao took an exaggerated sniff of the black chicken soups aroma and smiled like a flower. Thank you Junxi. Youre so good to me. Oh no! Ning Yao suddenly exclaimed. She said crossly, Junxi, my sister is here too. Why didnt you bring some for my sister? Ning Yao looked at Ning Qing apologetically. Sister, Junxi only thought of me and forgot about you. Why dont I just give you this soup to drink? Ning Qing felt mentally exhausted for this couple. Do they really like putting on an act in front of her? Ning Qing covered her cherry mouth with the script as she giggled. She was surrounded by a group of staff members and she told everyone in a joking manner, President Xu has brought black chicken soup to my sister but my sister asked me to drink it. Do you think I can drink it? How can you drink that, Ning Qing, youll have indigestion if you drink it! Xiao Zhou looked at Ning Yao with disdain and irony, and all the staff members erupted in laughter. Ning Yaos face darkened. She kicked a ball towards Ning Qing. She hadnt expected Ning Qing to kick it back as if she were practicing Tai Chi. There were many supporting actresses on the set. Ning Yao instantly felt that these supporting actresses were looking at her weirdly. Everyone could see that she was intentionally displaying her affections in public and they were envious and jealous of her. They probably hated her a little as well. Ning Yao was furious. At that moment, there was a shout from across the room. Its meal time. Ning Yao saw that there were two staff members from Ning Qings production who were bringing in a big pot. Beef and other dishes must be stewing in that big pot. It was steaming and fragrant. The entire crew was full of energy and laughter as they took their own bowls and chopsticks and squatted together on the ground while having a lively meal. Xu Junxi looked as Xiao Zhou handed over a bowl of white rice to Ning Qing. Director Wang took a small bowl and personally placed it on the stool beside Ning Qing. He told her, Ning Qing, this is the dish that Id asked the kitchen to prepare for you specially. Dont leave any leftovers and finish it all. Ning Qing was about to thank him when someone shouted and protested. Director Wang, how can you be so biased? We also want something special. Director Wang took a pair of chopsticks and knocked on the mans head. Hungry ghost, Ning Qings not eating more for no reason. Shes going to dance later. If shes not full, how will she have the energy to dance? Wind and Dusts first supporting actress immediately pouted her lips and laughed. Director Wang, you said youre not biased, but how many additional scenes have you given little sister Ning Qing after seeing how beautifully she could dance? When Director Wang could not refute, Ning Qing smiled and said, Sister Lingling, are you asking for tuition fees from Director Wang by saying that? I couldnt dance the Cha-Cha in the previous scene, luckily you were there to teach me, you are my teacher. The smooth flattery made the second supporting actress laugh like a flower. Ning Qing, you have a sweet mouth. Haha The entire crew laughed and the atmosphere was peaceful and harmonious. Ning Yaos face was purple with rage, the second and third supporting actresses in Feng Dust were all famous front-line actresses in China. If not for Director Wang, why would they play such insignificant roles? She hadnt expected that in just half a month, Ning Qing was already getting along so well with them. She was beautiful and sweet-mouthed and had sweet-talked the crew around her finger. Looking at them laughing and talking, Ning Yao looked at the black chicken soup in her hands and suddenly lost her appetite. Xu Junxi stared at the encircled beautiful figure opposite him. He hadnt expected Ning Qing to ever have all this. her eyes on her tiny face were curved as her expression was bright and lively. The entire crew liked her. Dancing? He suddenly remembered the Crystal Plate Dance she had performed more than half a month ago. No one knew that he had secretly blocked all the videos and news about Ning Qings dance from leaking. He was this dark and despicable; he did not want anyone to see her beauty. However, shed broken away from his control and was about to fly high and away from him. She was always someone who would become popular easily and now, Director Wang had given her a chance to put her talents to use. Xu Junxi suddenly realized something. In his subconscious mind, hed also known that Ning Qing would definitely become popular, she only lacked an opportunity. Ning Qing went to a room in the Red House Hotel after dinner to find Ou Luo Xi. After half a months interaction, she felt that Ou Luo Xis personality was cold and isolated. He always ate alone and would plunge into his room after filming, rarely coming out. Standing in front of the rooms door, Ning Qing reached out and knocked at the door. Come in. Ou Luo Xi responded from inside. Ning Qing pushed the door open and went in. The beautiful young man was sitting on the light purple retro-floral sofa. The bright and warm afternoon sunshine reflected rainbow-like light through the window and shone on his handsome face, the image was as delicate as a sketch. Ning Qing finally knew why Ou Luo Xi had so many fans. Apart from his overly handsome face, his temperament was very quiet. He was so quiet it seemed as if he were in harmony with nature, just like a light and simple freehand brushwork. Ou Luo Xi was peeling an apple. Ning Qing walked in front of him and asked, Luo Xi, have you eaten yet? Yes. The young mans eyes were downcast. The soft bangs on his forehead swayed with the wind, covering a pair of long eyes. Ning Qing saw that he was very inexperienced in peeling the apple as if he was just learning. She sat on the other side of the sofa and took the knife and apple from his hands. Let me teach you. As she peeled the apple, Ning Qing thought about when shed seen Lu Shaoming peel an apple for her mother when she was outside the ward the other day. Chapter 70 - Compete As Ning Qing peeled the apple, she recalled the scene where Lu Shaoming peeled an apple for her mother at the hospital. The mans delicate and beautiful yet sleek looking hands had peeled the apple gracefully. As Ning Qing thought of him, she couldnt help but smile. For the past couple weeks, they would text one another every night. He was a man of few words and he wasnt a sweet talker, but she was content with his short replies of mm and okay. The man was very busy with his work but whenever she texted, he would reliably message her back within three-seconds. That itself was rare to come by. What about peeling an apple makes you smile? As she was thinking about her husband, she heard a voice of bewilderment. She lifted her gaze to look at the young man opposite her. The young man was perplexed at her expression; there was doubt and suspicion across his face. Ning Qing was taken off guard. It was her first time seeing Ou Luo Xi reveal such an expression. As he was curious, he looked around and she got a good view of his eyes. They were shimmering and crystal clear, extremely beautiful. She felt that Ou Luo Xi was a totally different person on and off set. Off set, Ou Luo Xi didnt even know how to peel an apple. Hed ask questions like an innocent, naive child. His psychological age seemed to be quite young. Ning Qing was curious. Behind every interesting person, there was an unknown past and a detailed story. What kind of story was Ou Luo Xis? Ning Qing passed him a peeled apple and replied, Because I thought of someone when I was peeling apple skin. I felt happy so I smiled. Oh, Ou Luo Xi nodded, Did you think of someone that you like? Like? Like Lu Shaoming? Ning Qings cheeks were rosy, Mm, yeah, the person I like. Luo Xi, lets go. The next scene is coming up soon. Okay, Ou Luo Xi stood up and took down a black jacket from the clothes rack. They then left the room together. Ning Qing and Ou Luo Xi filmed a dancing scene in the afternoon. Then, they needed to find a lake pavilion with beautiful scenery for a romantic scene. Director Wang, lets film it at the pavilion, Ning Qing pointed at a pavilion on the lake nearby. The scenery there was beautiful. Director Wang looked and said, Alright, lets go there. Everyone came to the pavilion and the filming crews were setting up for the shot. Director Wang was telling Ning Qing about things that she needed to take note of for the scene. Suddenly, she heard a frail voice utter, Sister, are you filming here? Its Ning Yao. Why is she everywhere? Ning Qing looked up and saw that Ning Yao was walking over with her arms around Xu Junxi. There was an assistant and a few crews behind them. Sister, we are filming a scene later. I saw this pavilion earlier but you came first. However, everything is on a first come first serve basis. Can you let us film first? How could you be so unreasonable Xiao Zhou was pissed and she wanted to argue with Ning Yao. What was she talking about? She was obviously jealous of Ning Qing and wanted to cause her trouble every step of the way. Ning Qing grabbed Xiao Zhous shoulders and moved her behind herself. She took a step forward and smiled gently at Ning Yao. Sissy, its correct that everything is on a first come first serve basis. You might not know that I saw your current outfit at the mall a while back. But unfortunately, you bought it first. Before I let you take the pavilion, can you take off your clothes and return them to me? Ha, Haha The Street Walker crew saw that Ning Yao came to cause trouble and they were angry. But they saw that Ning Qing easily held their ground, which entertained them. Director Wang laughed. Ning Qing, well said! Xu Junxi frowned and he was unhappy with Ning Yao. The way she came to fight for the pavilion was simply childish. It was obvious that she offended Director Wang. She just started her career and had no foundation. She got her female lead role in Pink Lady mainly because of him. There were no secrets in the entertainment circle. The news about her fighting for the pavilion with Director Wang would spread very soon. She would become a joke in the industry due her brazen rudeness. However, he was even more angry with what Ning Qing had said. No matter how bad Ning Yao was, she was his girlfriend. How dare Ning Qing make comments like take off your clothes! Junxi, Ning Yao shook Xu Junxi arm and pouted, our filming crew picked the pavilion. Tell sister to let us film here. Xu Junxi wanted to five Ning Yao a lecture and ease the tension. However, his gaze met Ning Qings and he could see the glow of disdain in her beautiful brown eyes. Her gaze was like a pot of cold water poured upon him. Half a month ago, she returned the jade bracelet and he couldnt see any sign of feelings in her eyes. She bid farewell to him entirely! There was emptiness in Xu Junxis heart which swept over his body. His hands clenched into fists and he told his assistant, Send an invitation to President Dong of Red House and inform him that I am going to rent the lake pavilion for the afternoon. Yes sir! His assistant turned around and left. Ning Yao beamed with joy. Thank you Junxi! She looked at Ning Qing provokingly. Shameless! Xiao Zhou cursed. CEO Xu, I never expect that you would spend so much money to fool me just to make your woman smile. Director Wang, who was always calm, suddenly grew unhappy. He squinted his eyes and looked at Xu Junxi. Ive always thought CEO Xu was a man of integrity. Today, only I realized that CEO Xu is deteriorating in the entertainment circle. If your girlfriend were to become famous, it would be a miracle! Luo Xi, Ning Qing, lets go! Director Wang left. Listening to Director Wangs reprimand, Xu Junxi was embarrassed. Ning Yao felt distressed as she only then realized the severity of the matter. She offended Director Wang. Director Wang, I Ning Yao wanted to explain herself. The filming crew cleared their filming equipment and Ning Qing walked out from the pavilion with Xiao Zhou by her side. But, she suddenly noticed the sandalwood signage on the pillar of the pavilion. There was a word on the sign. Memorial! Ning Qing took a look. Everyone was busy fighting over the pavilion but no one inspected the place. Yeah, Red House was full of tall buildings, but there was only a pavilion on the lake. The Dong Family history was interesting. They must be literati who posed as a cultured person among men of letters. They built the memorial at the junction of the lake and the mountain. The president of Red House ran over with his assistant nearby. As Ning Yao was busy trying to explain herself, Ning Qing had an idea. She returned to the pavilion and saw that there was a long wooden table there. She smiled, Sister, the scenery here is so beautiful. I want to take a selfie here on the wooden table. You wouldnt mind, right? Ning Qing asked, about to sit on the table. Ning Yao saw that Ning Qing was conquering her territory. She immediately let go of Xu Junxi and ran to Ning Qing. She shoved Ning Qing away and shouted, Go away, this is my territory! Then, Ning Yao sat on the wooden table. Ning Yao pushed Ning Qing hard. Even though Ning Qing was prepared to be pushed away, she staggered for a few steps. Be careful! Someone helped Ning Qing catch her balance. She looked up and saw Ou Luo Xi. Ning Qing was shocked. Huh? If she wasnt mistaken, Ou Luo Xi already walked about four or five meters away. How can he appear next to her in an instant? Ning Qing quickly shook her head. Her memory must be incorrect. The drastic change made people who left the pavilion stop and turned around to look. My God! Suddenly, a tragic voice rang out. The sixty-year-old president ran over and entered the pavilion. He pointed at Ning Yao with his quivering finger and said, This, this is the table we use to perform memorial rituals for our ancestors. Our Dong family carried on for five generations. Besides laying the food and joss stick for memorial service, the descendants kneel down to pray. You Who are you? How dare you sit on this table! Such an evil deed! Ning Yao was shocked. Memorial? President Dong waved and the bodyguards behind him came forward and seized Ning Yaos arm. They were going to eject her from the pavilion. President Dong, please, Xu Junxi quickly stopped. CEO Xu, this woman humiliated the Dong familys ancestors; this cant be tolerated! A scream could be heard as Ning Yao was thrown out from pavilion like rubbish. She landed heavily on the ground. Ha, haha The surrounding crowd let out a heartening laugh. Ning Yaos face grew embarrassed. She felt that her dignity was trampled on. Everyone was pointing at her and laughing. Ning Qing! Ning Qing, you framed me? President Dong, it was Ning Qing who wanted Ning Yao, stop making an unfounded attack, Xiao Zhou cut her off, The memorial signs are hanging around the pavilion. Either youre blind and you cant see or youre illiterate and you cant read. Everyone saw how arrogant you were when you fought with Ning Qing over who got to film at the pavilion first. Now, youre trying to shift the blame onto her! Great, wheres your witness? Tell someone to speak for you. Ning Yao was at a loss for words. She looked around. The people from Street Walker filming crews were laughing at her. There was no guarantee in a verbal agreement. She then looked at Xu Junxi. His face was so dark and he was looking at her with great impatience. It was as though he were bored of her. Ning Yaos heart had reached an all-time low. Forget it, Xiao Zhou. My sister is so barbaric and unreasonable. As long as CEO Xu takes care of her, she will have her way. CEO Xu is powerful and influential, my sister can do whatever she wants. Dont be bothered, lets go. Ning Qing looked aggrieved. She pulled Xiao Zhous hand and left. The filming crews of Street Walker followed. Director Wang bid farewell to President Dong and couldnt help but nod at Ning Qing. The girl had meticulous forethought and wisdom. Most importantly, she had a clever and nimble heart. In the entertainment circle, there were plenty of people who could act well in front of the cameras, but there were hardly any that could put on such a convincing show behind the scenes. Junxi Ning Yao stood up with difficulty and walked to Xu Junxi. She knew that Xu Junxi was bothered by what Ning Qing said. His face grew grave after Ning Qing spoke. Ning Qing was so brutal. She knew where Xu Junxis bottom line was! Ning Yao wanted to comfort Xu Junxi, but before her hand reached him he said, Reflect on what youve done. Xu Junxi left heartlessly. Ning Yao stiffened on the spot. The filming in the afternoon went smoothly and the filming crews got to leave early. Xiao Zhou put a jacket over Ning Qing and they chatted as they walked. Ning Qing, let me tell you something. Xu Junxi passed by our filming location this afternoon and you happened to be acting with Ou Luo Xi. He stood by the door and watched for quite a while. Ning Qing buttoned up and couldnt be bothered Let him watch as he wishes. Dont bother with him. No, Xiao Zhou panicked, Ning Qing, you dont understand. I mean Xu Junxi watched you for a long time. His gaze wasnt simple. He didnt even blink. Ning Qing stopped and she thought for a while then her beautiful brown eyes suddenly beamed with a brightness of wisdom, Xiao Zhou She beckoned for Xiao Zhou to come closer. Xiao Zhou got closer and they whispered in one anothers ears. Wow, Ning Qing youre too amazing. Xiao Zhou exclaimed in surprise. The dinner was held in a restaurant. Both the crews of Street Walker and Pink Lady, alongside other filming crews that filmed at Red House all gathered together. There were many big shots and famous directors who gathered there. Director Wang brought Ning Qing to get to know everyone. When they passed by a table, Director Wang met his best friend in the directors circle, Director Zhang. Director Zhang smiled. Bro, its been a while. Since were both here, lets sit together. Lets see your rising star. Director Wang led Ning Qing around and introduced her one by one. Among the group, there was Chinese director who was nominated for an Oscar, a producer nominated for Lifetime Achievement Award, a famous singers, some front-line celebrities Ning Qing followed behind Director Wang as she greeted everyone. She didnt speak much but she was gentle and quiet. Everyone took a liking to her. Of course, Ning Qing saw two familiar faces. Xu Junxi and Ning Yao. Oh well, it was an important event. Xu Junxi definitely came to introduce Ning Yao to everyone else. Look, its true love. Director Wang sat next to Director Zhang while Ning Qing saw that there was an empty seat next to Xu Junxi and another empty seat next to Ning Yao. Without much thought, she walked to the empty seat next to Xu Junxi. Ning Yao saw and panicked. She hated Ning Qing and Xu Junxi coming into contact, especially in private. Reflexively, she called out, Sister, come sit next to me. Suddenly, the table went quiet. Ning Yao spoke and everyone looked over. Ning Qing smiled and played along. Okay. Let Yaoyao arrange the seating, Ill listen to you. Yaoyao arrange the seating? Ning Qings carefree comment pushed Ning Yao to become an object of public criticism. The people on the table were all seniors in the entertainment circle. Who is Ning Yao? No one cared about her but she dared raise captious remark. Ning Qing, sit next to CEO Xu. We are smoking here. Its unhealthy for girls to inhale so much second-hand smoke, Director Zhang stole a glance at Ning Yao and said gently. Alright. Thank you for your concern, Director Zhang. Ning Qing turned around and sat next to Xu Junxi. Ning Yao was about to explode in anger and she received unfriendly gazes from the people around the table. Xu Junxi was talking to them about the upcoming movie and they intended to let her make a quick appearance in the movie. But because of what Ning Qing said, no one was willing to continue discussing the topic. Chapter 71 - Room 902 Junxi Ning Yao grabbed Xu Junxis sleeve and whispered, Look at my sister, the director has ignored me. Hurry up and go talk to them about my filming matters. Xu Junxi pulled his sleeve back a little forcefully. His thin lips tightened into a gloomy line as he suppressed his unhappiness. Shut up! he shouted at Ning Yao. Shut up?! Ning Yaos eyes widened in disbelief. Xu Junxi had not reprimanded her once in the past three years, but hed just now told her to shut up?! The corners of Ning Qings lips curled up as she listened to the conversation between the two of them. She had to admit that although Li Meiling had crafted a great show of playing hard to get by sending Ning Yao abroad, she hadnt kept Ning Yao by her side and trained her, so Ning Yao hadnt learned anything from Li Meiling. What a fool! Xu Junxi knew that Ning Qing had said what shed said intentionally. Even when they were at the pavilion that afternoon, Ning Qing had deliberately lured Ning Yao into her trap. He was angry at Ning Qings slyness and cunning, but he was even angrier at Ning Yaos foolishness and ignorance. Ning Qing was right. Since shed entered the entertainment industry, Ning Yao had only known how to rely on his power to promote her. However, every time shed struck, she would be hit back twice as hard by Ning Qing. For instance: the situation now. No one at the table had a positive expression on their face, yet she still pestered him to talk about her movie for her. The two sisters couldnt be compared at all. Ning Qing could be smooth and slick in establishing social relations, and she was good at singing and dancing. As for Ning Yao, other than asking for things from him, she was brainless. Ning Yao was a lame duck. He has been cleaning up Ning Yaos messes for a while now, and he was tired of it. It was impossible for the Xu family and Emperor Entertainment Group to accept someone like Ning Yao as the mistress of the house. Ning Qing, youve succeeded. Xu Junxi said to Ning Qing with a sidelong glance as he gritted his teeth. She had always wanted to destroy his relationship with Ning Yao, and she finally succeeded. Ning Qing tucked a lock of the silky hair on her cheek behind her ear with her slender hand. She held up a glass of red wine, narrowing her eyes that were like an autumn lake, and smiled lazily while she said, President Xu, I cant understand what youre talking about. Ive told you a long time ago, for Ning Yao, you can only humor her and play with her by spoiling the girl in the palm of your hand. You! Xu Junxi was so furious he could not refute. Thats right, hed chosen Ning Yao himself, he couldnt blame others for this. Distance produces beauty, and back when Ning Yao was in America, she would dress up fashionably and beautifully on top of talking softly and sweetly to him every time he went there to visit her. He was very happy then. But Ning Yao had only been back in China for a month now, and Xu Junxis eyes were like magnifying glasses. He could only see Ning Yaos shortcomings. A crisp Clang rang out, Ning Qing had accidentally bumped into the cutlery by his hand, and a fork fell on the ground. Xu Junxi bent down to pick it up. When hed bent down, Ning Qing also happened to bend down. Her fingertips touched his hands. President Xu, havent you looked enough? While he was staring, a shallow chuckle sounded over his head. Xu Junxis gaze locked with Ning Qings beautiful autumn pupils as he looked up. She was looking at him with a warm and light stare, with a clear layer of coldness in her face. Xu Junxi couldnt speak anymore. He watched as Ning Qing picked up the fork, sat up straight, waved to the waiter, and got him a new set of cutlery. He could not remember anything that the people at the table said to him. His eyes were focused on Ning Qing. Occasionally, she would touch her long hair with her little hands. Whenever she did that, his nose would fill with her refreshing fragrance as her silky strands flowed. Everyone went back to their hotel rooms after dinner. Ning Yao was pestering Xu Junxi, saying that she wanted to sleep alongside him, but Xu Junxi frowned and pushed her away. Im tired. He moved his feet and went back to his room, leaving Ning Yao there, stamping her feet. Xu Junxi went into his room, sat on the bed, fumbled out a pack of cigarettes and lit them up. Amidst the smoke, he took out his cell phone and stared noticed a phone number on his screen. After smoking four or five cigarettes, he stood up, walked to the window, and dialed the number. Hello Ning Qings elegant voice could be heard. Hello, Ning Qing, its me. Oh, President Xu, whats the matter? Ning Qings tone was rather surprised. I went back and saw that there was a crack on the Xu familys jade bracelet after youd thrown it on the ground at the hospital. Is that right? Im very sorry about that. How does saying sorry help? Ning Qing, you must compensate me for it. Why dont I bring it over and show you the bracelet? Which room are you in? 902. When Xu Junxi went to room 902, the door was unlocked. He opened the door and went in. There was no light in the room, nor did he see Ning Qing, but the door of the bathroom was tightly shut, and he could hear the sound of running water. Was she taking a bath? Xu Junxi closed his eyes and inhaled the scent of the room forcefully. There was her special fragrance in the room. The windows were half open and the transparent curtains fluttered in the wind, making the atmosphere hazy and ambiguous. He licked his dry lips. He didnt know why hed lied about the jade bracelet being damaged. Why did he rush over to her room? He just missed her very much. Blood was rushing through his body after shed touched his hand and hed smelled her fragrance at the dining table. It was as if something was tickling his heart. He was tempted. Ning Qing, are you taking a bath? His voice was hoarse. There was no reply in the bathroom. Xu Junxi went to the door and quietly placed his hand on the handle. He cleared his throat several times and said, Ill go in if you keep staying silent. No one spoke. With a click, Xu Junxi opened the door. The lights were on in the bathroom and hot water was running from the showerheads in the shower, but the beautiful body of a young girl that he had imagined in his mind was not there; the shower was empty. Right then, Ning Qing The lamp in the hotel room was turned on as Xiao Zhou entered the room. She screamed the moment the saw Xu Junxi Ah! President Xu, why are you in Ning Qings room? A man like you barging into a womans room so late at night Whats the matter with you? Xu Junxi diverted his gaze. He had been tricked by Ning Qing. Damn it! There were many celebrities in this hotel, so naturally, there would be many media reporters who were lying in wait. It was imperative that he leave immediately. He could not be photographed like this. Xu Junxi marched towards the door. When he was about to leave, he heard several clicks of a camera as a huge swarm of reporters crowded around the door. Xu Junxis exit was blocked. President Xu, its 9 p.m. now. Why are you in Ning Qings room so late at night? President Xu, youve openly admitted that your girlfriend Ning Yao still stays next door. Ning Yao and Ning Qing are sisters. Does President Xu have a history with each of the sisters? The reporters questions were becoming more and more pointed. Xu Junxi rubbed his temples. Im sorry, I cant tell you anything. He squeezed out of the crowd and walked towards his room. The reporters followed him like a shadow. Xu Junxi was trying to figure out how he could lose them. At that moment, a pink figure appeared in his sight. It was Ning Yao. Oh no. Ning Yao clenched her fists and looked at him with tears in her eyes. Hmph! She sniffed coldly before turning around and running away. Xu Junxi was even more troubled now. Yaoyao, its not what you think it is. Listen to my explanation. While chasing Ning Yao, he took out his cell phone and called someone. Hello, send some people here to deal with this situation. Xu Junxis team soon arrived and the reporters were dispersed. The hotel corridor immediately became silent. Ning Qing walked out from the corner, Xiao Zhou ran up and handed s disc to her. Ning Qing, the video was recorded. Weve fought this battle beautifully. Yes, upload the video onto the Internet and Weibo immediately. No matter how powerful Xu Junxi is, he cant stop the netizens gossip. This kind of scandal is always popular. By the time Xu Junxi can coax Ning Yao and shut down the webpage, this would have already spread. Ning Qings eyes sparkled with wisdom. Xiao Zhou nodded. Okay, Ill do it right now. After Xiao Zhou left, Ning Qing saw Director Wang walking towards her from the corridor. He asked, Ning Qing, whats going on? Ning Qing laughed and said, Director Wang, I remember that the first stage of our Wind and Dust promotional campaign is about to begin. Previously, President Xu and Ning Yao were hot topics. I was only just using them to fire some shots first and make some headlines. Director Wang immediately flashed a gratified smile. He had indeed not judged her incorrectly. Ning Qing, I really hadnt expected you to be quite the clever little imp, haha. Ning Qing went back to her room and took a bath. Shed suddenly thought of this strategy after shed heard Xiao Zhou mention Xu Junxis constant gaze. Shed known all about the dirty and despicable thoughts that Xu Junxi had about her, so she went along with the situation and took advantage of him. This pair of despicable creatures. This was only the beginning of the battle, and she has officially declared war on them. She would get back at everyone who had insulted her, one at a time. Ning Qing took out her cell phone and found someones phone number. Tomorrows entertainment headline would definitely be about her and Xu Junxi. Would Lu Shaoming be angry when he learned of her scandal? Ning Qing decided to send a short message to cue him in so that he could be psychologically prepared. [Shaoming, there might be some scandals about me with Xu Junxi. I hope you dont mind.] The text message had been sent. This time, Lu Shaoming did not reply quickly. After waiting for about three minutes, his text message came. [Who gave him your room number] Ning Qing was astonished. Hed known all about it even before shed told him what the scandal was about? Furthermore, does his question need to be so pointed? There were two possible angles in this scandal. If someone had given Xu Junxi her room number, she would be the passive one in the scandal. If its known that she had given the number on her own initiative, it would be clear that the scandal had been planned by her. Perhaps Lu Shaoming would subconsciously think that she wanted to continue things with Xu Junxi. This mans words were never a lot, his sentences were short and to the point. He was too blunt, going straight to the point. Ning Qing bit her lower lip with her pearly teeth, and finally answered honestly C [I gave it] After the text message had been sent, Ning Qing waited for his reply anxiously, but one minute, five minutes and then ten minutes had passed, but her cell phone never rang. Ning Qings heart clenched. He wouldnt just ignore her, would he? Ning Qing quickly picked up her cell phone as she laughed timidly and apologetically. [Haha, Shaoming, are you angry? I was just borrowing his fame to hype things up. Im innocent.] 10 minutes later, her cell phone was still quiet, and when Ning Qing did not get his reply, she understood that he was angry! He was really ignoring her! Why was this man so petty? It was normal in the entertainment industry to create a scandal. Alright, alright, shed used her ex-boyfriend to create some hype about herself and had made him feel unhappy and uncomfortable, but, but They hadnt seen each other for half a month. The only contact they had with each other was through texts at night. Was he going to ignore her so ruthlessly just for this? Ning Qing was devastated, but she knew that she had made a mistake. She continued to text him, racking her brain to find the right words that would make him happy. The room was quiet. Her eyes were bright and her heart was beating like a drum while waiting for his reply. But she was disappointed. Half an hour had passed, and the man had not replied. He had hardened his heart and decided to give her the cold shoulder. Ning Qing puffed her tender cheeks as his watery eyes rolled around in anger. Lu Shaoming you big villain, I dont care about you either! Ning Qing closed her eyes, she was going to sleep!. Ning Yao had locked himself in her room, but Xu Junxi had asked the hotel manager to open the door for him, the door opened with a click, Yaoyao He rushed in anxiously. But there was a bang as Ning Yao ran towards the wall of the room and slammed her forehead against it. Yaoyao! Xu Junxi yelled and ran forward to catch Ning Yaos body as it began to slide down the wall. The blood was pouring out from Ning Yaos forehead and her face had turned white. He was heartbroken. Yaoyao, why are you so silly? Why did you throw yourself against the wall? Does it hurt? Ning Yao lay in Xu Junxis arms weakly. Her eyes were full of tears as she sobbed, Junxi, let me die. I know you like my sister. In that case, I will get out of your way, and I wish you eternal love. Xu Junxi brushed Ning Yaos bangs away. The spot which shed slammed the hardest happened to be the place where shed gotten the scar while saving him three years ago. His guilt suddenly overflowed. Yaoyao, youve misunderstood. I had something to discuss with Ning Qing. She wasnt in the room, and we havent done anything. Yaoyao, youre the one I love. Chapter 72 - Tear It Down Face To Face Yaoyao, you misunderstood me. I have something to talk about with Ning Qing. She wasnt in the room, we didnt do anything. Yaoyao, youre the one I love. Junxi, dont lie to me. Ive known for the past month that youre ashamed of me. You think Im not as good as my sister, not as smart as her. But, dont forget, I just entered the entertainment circle. My entire life was all about you. I secretly love you and I molded myself according to your liking. I am very new to the entertainment circle and I have no experience at all. Because youre the CEO of Emperor Entertainment Group, thats why I decided to enter the entertainment circle. I acted too hastily these past few days, but I only wanted to be closer to you, to be the woman who stands by you. But you cant see the effort that Ive put in. You blame me, youre ashamed of me. Xu Junxi felt a tight slap on his face and he was ashamed. True. When he felt ashamed of Ning Yao, he forgot that Ning Yao had no past experience in the entertainment circle. He forgot that she was innocent and kind. He also forgot how much Ning Yao had done for him. Ning Yao had known for a long time that he was ashamed of her, but she didnt complain at all. If it he hadnt entered Ning Qings room that day, Ning Yao wouldnt have exploded. The silly girl only knew to hurt herself even when she exploded. She even gave her blessing to him and Ning Qing. Yaoyao, Im sorry. Its my fault. I admit that I am very moody these days. I wont do it again. Trust me Xu Junxi explained. But Ning Yao pushed him away as she stood up with difficulty and ran towards the wall, Junxi, let me die. I feel so insecure. Although you admitted youre at fault today, I dont know when you would be ashamed of me again. Without you, I might as well die. Xu Junxi hugged Ning Yao from behind. He hastily kissed Ning Yao hair and said, Yaoyao, lets get engaged. Ill treat you well. Engaged? Ning Yao was beaming with joy and her eyes were filled with surprise. Thats great. The day has finally arrived. Xu Junxi finally said it! However, she didnt turn around immediately. She covered her mouth and she cried, Junxi, are you being serious? I hope that you are proposing to me because you love me. If its because you feel guilty, Id rather not. Xu Junxi held Ning Yaos shoulder and turned her around. He cupped Ning Yaos face and kissed her tenderly. Silly girl, of course I love you. Yaoyao, be my wife, lets stay together forever. Mm. Ning Yao nodded her head and accepted Xu Junxis embrace. The doctor bandaged Ning Yaos head. She hit the wall with controlled force. Hence, she wasnt too badly injured. After the doctor left, Xu Junxi held her shoulder and kissed her face. He said, Yaoyao, take a shower and sleep. Your head cant come in contact with water, do you want me to help you? He sounded very suggestive, making Ning Yao blush. Ever since the other day when she helped him, they had been doing intimate activities. She always held back at the very last part and did not let him touch her. Hence, he had yet to be satisfied. Ning Yao took a look at Xu Junxis handsome face, she climbed onto his lap. She then extended her hand to unbutton his shirt. She spoke seductively. Junxi, I am yours. As we are going to get engaged, I shall give myself to you tonight. Xu Junxis eyes grew dark and his body stiffened. The fire that Ning Qing caused in him had yet to subside and then Ning Yao rubbed herself against him, making his passion burn further. Ning Yao was beautiful too. Her fair skin was smooth and she looked innocent and fragile. She gave out a charming aura. However, there was another face that appeared in Xu Junxis head. It was youthful, yet beautiful. When she felt aggrieved, when she was angry, when she was happy, her facial expression was vivid. Her stubbornness and persistence in particular stirred a mans desire to make her submit. That person was Ning Qing. Why would he think of her then? There was a sudden softness on his lips. Ning Yao kissed him when his concentration wandered. Xu Junxi closed his eyes to hush away Ning Qings face. He warned himself that he loved Ning Yao and the person who was having intimacy with him was Ning Yao. He held Ning Yaos waist with his hands as he deepened the kiss. The two of them rolled onto the bed and Xu Junxi was panting. The skin against his palm was soft and smooth and his eyelashes were quivering while his were eyes closed. He realized that he couldnt control himself. He was thinking about Ning Qing. This afternoon, he watched Ning Qing on set. She was wearing a cheongsam with a red peony. Her amazing hourglass body in the slit cheongsam design accentuated her long legs, which was extremely seductive. Xu Junxi realized that he was even more excited as he thought about Ning Qing in his head. He felt extremely thrilled, as though he were on a roller coaster. Ning Yao was very happy as she immersed herself in the pleasant sensation that Xu Junxi gave her but she didnt know that Xu Junxi was muttering the name, Qing Qing. On the second morning, Xiao Zhou basked in the glory of victory. Ning Qing, great news. As you have expected, the entertainment headlines were about you and Xu Junxi. As of now, the number of Weibo discussion posts on the subject is up to 4.4 billion! Street Walker successfully took first place as most searched. Ning Qing wasnt surprised at the result. In order to make Ning Yao famous in the entertainment circle overnight, Xu Junxi put in a lot of effort over the past month. She stepped on their fame and was launched to the top, it was twice the result with half the effort. Ning Qing, the film crew just launched the first batch of movie promotional videos and photos. Everyone gave good reviews to your acting. Your Weibo fanbase has already increased to six million. Ning Qing turned on her computer and browsed the website. Her Weibo account was filled with the digital citizens positive comments. [I just watched Street Walkers promotional video, the female lead role has great acting skill. She portrayed the character of a different age and her course of life so vividly.] [Ive always known Ning Qing. Shes a fallen famous woman in T city. For the past three years, there was much negative news surrounding her. Hence, I initially didnt have a good impression of her. But ever since I watched Street Walker, my impression towards her has drastically changed. She is so beautiful and her acting is so good. Ning Qing, I really shouldnt have believed those rumors. I support you.] [Street Walker is another amazing work of Director Wangs. I have nothing much to say. I support Director Wang, I support Ning Qing] Tears welled up her eyes. For three years, she has experienced so much social snobbery. No one understood her. Aside from her beautiful face and her background which became a topic of discussion at everyones leisure, they were giving her biting sarcasm most of the time and making fun of her. She persistently stood straight and firm through the journey in the entertainment circle. She dreamt of a day where she could win everyone over and obtain everyones leniency, understanding, and respect. The day had finally arrived. She stayed true to herself and received recognition! Director Wang led the Street Walker film crew to the first promotion stop. The scene was busy and hustling. Besides the media, there was a huge mass of Ning Qings fans. When the media reporters asked about what happened the night before during the Q&A, Ning Qing didnt respond at all. She smiled at them and pleaded for mercy. She wanted them to focus on the movie. Although they didnt receive any answer, Ning Qings elegance was approved. Everyone complimented her, saying that she lived up to the title of no.1 socialite in T City. The promotion ended in the afternoon. Director Wang invited everyone to KTV as a celebration for the successful first stop. Just as Ning Qing was going to agree, Xiao Zhou walked over with an iPad mini in her hand. Ning Qing, the latest news, Xu Jinxi is going to throw a grand proposal party in Shengshi Hotel and officially propose to Ning Yao. Besides, Ning Yaos mom, Li Meiling would be there too. Ning Qing took over the iPad and saw the luxurious and exquisite decoration of the five-star hotel in the screen. There was even romantic white cloth and flowers. There was a reporter saying, Hello, everyone. We are live at the scene where CEO Xu Junxi is going to propose to Miss Ning Yao officially. Our idol in the drama scene, Li Meiling, is going to make an appearance here to witness her daughters happiness The camera caught Li Meilings shadow and Ning Qing humphed at the sight. Xiao Zhou grew solemn. Ning Qing, what Xu Junxi is doing is giving us a tight slap on our faces. After the engagement party, every good comment will become bad. They will portray you as a mistress who stole her brother-in-law or a scheming woman that sensationalized the situation with the others fame. Whatever Xiao Zhou could think of, Ning Qing had already thought about it long ago. In just one short night, Ning Yao took care of Xu Junxi and made him propose to her. Actually, it wasnt strange. Ning Yao most likely put on a sad show along with selling her body. A ridiculous man like Xu Junxi couldnt resist the temptation. Ning Qing smirked and passed the iPad to Xiao Zhou. She then walked outside. Ning Qing, where are you going? Xiao Zhou quickly followed behind. Someone already declared war on me. I shall go and meet them now and tear them apart! Shengshi Hotel. Ning Yao looked at Xu Junxi, who knelt down slowly before her, and she felt happy. The man held the diamond ring in his hand that looked just like an eighteen-carat pigeon egg. When he took out the diamond ring, Ning Yao could hear everyone gasp. Without looking up, she could tell how many of them were jealous of her. She was bored of being in the spotlight everywhere she went. She should be supported like a princess. Yaoyao, I love you. Marry me, Xu Junxi said to her affectionately. Mm, I promise. Ning Yao flashed a sweet smile. She then slowly raised her right hand before Xu Junxi. The eighteen-carat diamond ring slowly glided onto her ring finger. But, suddenly, the door was pushed open. Someone got into the hall. Ning Yao lifted her gaze and looked. It was Ning Qing! Xu Junxis hand stiffened. He never thought Ning Qing would have the guts to be there. He had been in the entertainment circle for so long. Ever since he saw Xiao Zhou the night before, he knew that he was made use of and fooled. As she was so treacherous and heartless, the proposal party was the heaviest hit he gave her. He never thought she would dare to make an appearance. Li Meiling saw and her eyes flashed. In order to prevent any incident during the proposal, she arranged many bodyguards outside but Ning Qing managed to come in. Looking at Ning Qings reporter outfit and cap, Li Meiling knew that most of the people at the scene were reporters and Ning Qing found the loophole. Li Meiling quickly walked forward and grabbed Ning Qing hand. She flashed a friendly smile and said, Qingqing, you came? Todays your sisters happy day, you must be here to give her your blessings. Ning Qing smiled, Li Meiling gained the initiative by striking the first blow. The moment she pushed the door open to enter, all the spotlights were focusing on her, how could she deny this before the public? Li Meilings action left her no choice but to simply grin and bear it. Her actions were limited to blessing. Ning Qing didnt mind it. On the contrary, she held Li Meilings hand and walked to the happy couple, hand-in-hand. She walked over leisurely with a smile, Aunt Li, youre right. My sister was proposed to. Im of course here to give my blessing. We had a misunderstanding the night before and everything has been clarified. Ning Qing actively brought up the night before and it immediately stirred the medias interest. There were reporters that immediately asked, Miss Ning, what sort of misunderstand was there the night before? Ning Qing reined back the hand that Li Meiling was holding and put her hair behind her ears, Oh, my brother-in-law came to my room to take the play script but you happened to take photos of it. My sister got angry but I immediately called to explain it to her. Look at the couple, they spent another night sweetly together. then, he proposed today. It is all my effort. Am I right, Yaoyao? Ning Yaos eyes were wide open in disbelief. What call? What clarification? Their sweet night and proposal were all her effort? How did it relate to Ning Qing?! Ning Qing was lying. Sister, you Ning Yao wanted to refute. Yaoyao! Li Meiling quickly cut off Ning Yao and smiled, Look how much your sister cares about you. Ning Qing nodded without modesty. She teased the media and said, Our sisterly bond is especially strong so youd better not simply make a report, like the third person or scheming woman or anything of that sort. If you were to use them on me, my brother in law and Aunt Li would be the first to not let you off the hook. The media reporters mocked. Actually the third person and scheming person were already in their news script and these headlines were going to be posted when the party ended. Wasnt it obvious? Ning Qing and Xu Junxi were in a sex scandal the night before and Xu Junxi suddenly got engaged with Ning Yao the next day. Anyone could tell Xu Junxi was slapping Ning Qings face. The reporters never expected it could be taken care of so easily with one sentence. Miss Ning, how dare we? Your sisterly bond is so strong. We havent even complimented it, the reporter followed. Ning Qing nodded in satisfaction and said, Thats right. Ning Yaos eyes were filled with hatred while Xu Junxis tried to maintain his composure. Li Meiling still looked friendly, though her hidden gaze was like a poisonous needle shooting at Ning Qings face. Ning Qing raised her eyebrows at her, meaning to tell her, let your daughter grin and bear it too. Ha. Li Meiling, Ning Qing waved like the conductor of the scene. She pointed at the man who was kneeling on the ground, Brother-in-law, hurry up and put the diamond ring on my sister. Everyone is watching. It was a romantic scene but Ning Qing made it sound like it was a show. Xu Junxi bore the womans machinations and slipped the eighteen-carat diamond ring on Ning Yaos ring finger. Chapter 73 - Battle of Wits Hold on! When the diamond ring was about to be put on her finger, Ning Qing suddenly said, As the older sister, Ive forgotten to tell my brother-in-law a few things. What do you want to say? Xu Junxis face was extremely dark. He couldnt get angry in front of the media, but his feelings have been repressed and he was extremely irritable. I mean, my soon to be brother-in-law, you must be good to my sister in the future. Although we were once engaged, the engagement has already been terminated, so you should give Yaoyao twice the happiness that I did not receive. Wow As soon as Ning Qings words fell, the entire venue exploded. Miss Ning, what did you say? Were you engaged to President Xu? Why did you break up? Why is President Xu with your sister now? Reporters were pumped up and excited, and the cameras clicked one after another as they rushed to ask questions. Qingqing Right then, Li Meiling sighed gravely and earnestly, pretending to be helpless. Why do you bring all of this up at your sisters wedding banquet? Three years ago, you entered the entertainment industry, and everyone knew what had happened to you. What do you want Junxi to do? Ning Qing had to admire Li Meiling. Not only did her words cause the reporters to suspect that she had brought up these old matters with bad intentions, but she has also reminded the reporters of her unbearable experience in the entertainment industry over the past three years. Miss Ning, are you still unable to let go of your feeling for President Xu, so youre openly wishing him well today but secretly trying to destroy their relationship? Miss Ning, youve been involved in many illicit love scandals in the past three years, and there are rumors that you are a sugar baby. Did President Xu break up with you and move on because of this? Vicious pride flashed across Ning Yaos eyes when she heard the reporters pointedly team up on Ning Qing. Ning Qing was still too tender to fight against her mother! Ning Qing dug her nails deeply into her tender palms. When she looked up, her beautiful autumn colored eyes were already sparkling with bright and soft tears. She looked at Li Meiling slowly and full of grievances. Aunt Li, I had already been engaged to my brother-in-law before the illicit love scandals happened. I know I cant compare with my sister. When my sister returned home, one word from my soon to be brother-in-law had made her popular, but when we were engaged, he ignored me. He let me be plagued with scandals, and he allowed others to covet his fiancee. Ning Qing was weeping heavily and could not go on. The reporter suddenly realized that the timing was indeed suspect. Xu Junxi and Ning Qing got engaged before Ning Qing had entered the entertainment industry. It seemed that Xu Junxi had fallen in love with someone else first and that he was very cruel and heartless to Ning Qing. The reporters were silent. Everyone was looking at the girl whose shoulders were trembling. Her body looked so weak that many started to pity her. How humiliating and painful was it to stand there while smiling and wishing him and her sister happiness after being abandoned by her ex-fiance? Ning Qing sniffled and continued to choke out, And Auntie Li, how can you say that about me? Ive played insignificant roles, hung from wires, played the roles of a beggar, and gotten slapped in the face. How could I live in such a mess if those illicit love affair scandals were true? Ning Qing straightened up her slim waist as she spoke, then faced the camera stubbornly and determinedly as she said, Three years ago, Id been castaway and was in such dire states that I had no choice but to enter the entertainment industry. No one has helped me in these three years, and I have not leeched onto anyone. Today, I, Ning Qing, shall announce here that I am innocent! If anyone were to say that Ive had illicit love affairs or had a sugar daddy in the past three years, would the person who dares to slander me bring along their evidence and confront me personally! From now on, I will take legal measures to defend myself against anyone who wants to destroy my reputation! The reporters were shocked. Although the girls eyes were red, strength shone through her weakness. Her eyes were clear and shiny, like the rivers in the mountains, sacred and inviolable. Thats right; if those illicit love affair scandals were true, how could she have become the laughing stock of the entire city and lived such a hard life? Ning Qings was known as the fallen richest socialite of T city. When shed entered the entertainment industry, many people had naturally given her all kinds of embarrassing labels. Everyone had insulted her, misunderstood her, and laughed at her. Nobody expected the truth to be so shocking today. At that moment, Xu Junxi felt lost. Ning Qing used to say that she was innocent, but he had never believed her because there were always many men around her. But hed been swayed now. Was she really innocent after being in the entertainment industry for these three years? No. Xu Junxi shook his head. The rims of his eyes grew scarlet. She was no longer innocent and pure. Three years ago, shed already Only Ning Yao was devoted to him. There was blood on the sheets this morning. Ning Yao had given him her first time! Only Ning Yao deserved his deep love. Xiao Zhou was elated. Ning Qing was so smart that shed taken the opportunity to clarify all the bad deeds of her past. Xiao Zhou came up, embraced Ning Qing, and said with relief, Ning Qing, stop crying. Forget it. Let it go. President Xu and your alliance marriage was naturally not as deep as the three years of affection between President Xu and your sister. Reporters quickly caught on to the main point from Xiao Zhous words, and some people asked, Miss Ning, did your sister come between President Xu and you when you were still engaged? Ning Yao had already been furious. Her perfectly fine marriage proposal banquet had been ruined by that b*tch Ning Qing, and Ning Qing had become the focus of the entire venue. The words come between have enraged her even further now. Wasnt this phrase prepared for Ning Qing? Why had it fallen on her head after a few sentences? Ning Yao wanted to speak, but someone had grabbed onto her little hand. Xu Junxi stood up and murmured, This has nothing to do with Yaoyao. I was the one who shifted my love to another person. Wow The reporters hadnt expected Xu Junxi to be so frank. Some of them had wanted to ask questions, but when they met his dark and gloomy eyes, everyone stopped talking. Ning Qing looked at Xu Junxi; she was still afraid that Xu Junxi would not speak! Well, my soon to be brother-in-law, wed originally been engaged because of an alliance marriage, so it cant be said that youd shifted your love onto another person. We already canceled our engagement when Id returned your jade bracelet half a month ago. Im also thankful to you for flying to the United States to take care of my sister for the past three years. As long as my sister is happy, its okay for me to suffer a little grievance. Those journalists who had been frightened into silence by Xu Junxi began to whisper among themselves again. Ning Qings words had already confirmed that Ning Yao had come between someones relationship. And that someone was her sister! Among the crowds incessant finger pointing, their gazes towards Ning Qing became more and more kindly. She has been groveling in the entertainment industry for three years while her ex-fiance has been hitting it off with her sister. How has she survived these three years? Li Meiling glared at Ning Qing coldly. It seemed that shed really underestimated her. She used to be very foolish. She would spread her wings and protect Ning Yao as her sister whenever Ning Yao acted a little pitiful in front of her. She hadnt expected Ning Qing to become such a talented actress. Li Meiling shot a look at an assistant, telling him to remind President Xu to carry on with the marriage proposal ceremony. The most important thing now was for Ning Yao to become Mrs. Xu. As for Ning Qing, she had her own countermeasures against her. The assistant was about to open her mouth when Ning Qing rushed to say, Im to blame, mentioning these sad things on such a happy day. My soon to be brother-in-law, you should put the ring on Yaoyao. For some people, a persons kindness is just a foolish joke in their eyes. Getting deceived once was enough for her to learn a lifelong lesson. After that, she would never be soft-hearted again! Xu Junxi looked at Ning Qing and asked in a cold voice, What else do you want to say? Why dont you just say it all at once, so as not to interrupt my proposal again. Ning Qing pretended not to understand the irony and hostility in his words. She nodded obediently and meekly with a sad face. Well yes, I do have something else I want to say. After my father had married Auntie Li three years ago, he chased my me and Mother out of the house. In these three years, except for Yaoyaos return to China when Auntie Li had invited me to enter the Ning family gates to celebrate Yaoyas return, they hadnt allowed me to go in even once. Ning Qings words were light and soft, but they sounded like thunderous explosions in the ears of those journalists when they heard it. Amidst the waves of clicking cameras and the noisy whispers of the crowd, Ning Qing continued to speak as if she hadnt heard them. Since Ive met Auntie Li today, Id just like to ask if Yaoyao is my fathers daughter. However, it seems that neither my soon to be brother-in-law nor Auntie Li welcomes me. In that case, I wont linger behind obnoxiously. Ill bid my farewell. I wish you happiness. Ning Qing turned and walked away after shed spoken. The reporters swarmed up and frantically questioned Ning Qing as she walked out of the hotel lobbys doors. Miss Ning, can you explain what youve just said? You are the daughter of the Ning family. Who forbids you from entering the gates of the Ning family? Also, is Ning Yao your biological sister? Reporters surrounded Ning Qing, but shed already prepared in advance, so the reporters were quickly blocked by a group of bodyguards by the hotel door. Xiao Zhou smiled and waved her hands as she looked at the reporters who were trying their best to squeeze past the bodyguards as she said, Im sorry, Ning Qing cant answer everyones questions. If you want answers, you can turn around and ask Madam Li. So the crowd turned quickly and surrounded Li Meiling. Madam Li, you have been very low-key these past few years. Not only do you have a good reputation in the industry, but you also often take part in charitable activities. But regarding what Ning Qing has just said, how do respond? Madam Li, you wont allow Ning Qing to step into the Ning familys house, but youd invited Ning Qing to visit when your daughter returned from abroad. Are you flaunting your pride and success to those whod failed? Madam Li, there were rumors that you were involved in the original Ning couple, but you have not responded. Can you reveal to us now whether Ning Yao is Ning Qings biological sister or not? If so, then were you already the third party 20 years ago? Have you kicked out the original spouse and become the main mistress of the house? Xiao Zhou laughed gleefully as she watched the situation explode inside. Ning Qing, you are too awesome, Ning Yaos wedding proposal banquet has become a farce, and Li Meiling is going to be so bogged down by this. Ning Qing smiled. Didnt Ning Yao feel smug about inviting so many reporters? Let her have a taste of her own medicine. Xiao Zhou, we cant drop our guard. Li Meiling is not so easy to deal with. Li Meilings tied up now because of Ning Yaos proposal banquet, but I believe she will fight back soon. Noted. Xiao Zhou wiped the smile off her face as she said seriously, Ive already uploaded the video of you declaring your innocence on Weibo. Our PR team has also issued a lawyers statement. All the people who had misunderstood you before would pity you now; we just have to wait for the rebound chain reaction. Ning Qing nodded. In fact, defending her innocence and exposing Li Meilings and her daughter required skill; she had always been waiting for an opportunity like today. Why had she kept silent these past three years? Firstly, she had no film and television works, and she lacked a foundation and popularity in the entertainment industry, so no one would believe what she would say. Secondly, Li Meiling was a veteran actress, and going against her directly would be like an egg trying to crush a stone. Thirdly, Ning Yao had been in the United States for the past three years, and she didnt have a good point of penetration. She could only choose silence and forbearance when she was weak because she knew that if she wanted revenge, she must first make herself strong, then wait for an opportunity to fight back step by step. Now the opportunity had arrived, and she seized it. She would make Ning Yao regret returning home. Xiao Zhou, you go and post the video to Emperor Entertainment Tieba. Tieba? Why? Although Emperor Entertainment was Xu familys enterprise, there are three or four directors in the company who are not from the Xu family. Lately, they have been dissatisfied with Xu Junxi. Now that Xu Junxi is playing around with a pair of sisters and has an indecent private life, those directors will surely hold this against him. Didnt Xu Junxi want to marry Ning Yao? Alright then, I will let him pay the price of marrying Ning Yao! Xiao Zhou listened carefully and said, Okay. In addition, I will give you the addresses of a few shopping malls and beauty salons where Xu Junxis mother usually loves to shop at. You spend some money and broadcast this video on their rolling screens. I want to let Ning Yao know that entering the Xu family is hard, and if Mommy Xu is supportive enough, Ning Yao will always remain a fiancee! Ning Qing would never forget Mommy Xus bitter face when she had fallen from grace. Mommy Xu had always wanted to find a socialite or someone of comparable status. She knew that Li Meiling had spent a lot of time and effort on Mommy Xu in the past three years, so she shall teach Li Meiling a lesson of how fast Mommy Xu could fall out and turn her back on her. Ning Qing, you are such a genius. Making so many moves with a video, I would never think of this. Xiao Zhou was full of admiration. Ning Qing smiled bitterly and joked, If youd fallen to the bottom of life at the age of 18 like me, youd also grow up overnight. However, I think that all the people who have already grown up wish that they never had to have grown up in their hearts. Xiao Zhous heart ached for Ning Qing as she looked at her beautiful but melancholic facial silhouette. She had known Ning Qing for three years. Shed introduced Ning Qing to her first insignificant role. She knew better than anyone how difficult life had been for Ning Qing over these three years. Ning Qing, dont be sad. At least we have succeeded now. Yes, thanks to Director Wang, who has given me the chance to change my destiny. Director Wang was an important benefactor in her life, and Ning Qing would always remember him. Yes. Xiao Zhou nodded. Ning Qing, lets go and join the cast now. Director Wang has brought everyone to bowl in a private club. Ning Qing agreed. Before she left, she looked down and took out her cell phone from her bag. Chapter 74 - President Lu Is Here Ning Qing agreed. Before she departed, she looked down and grabbed her phone from her bag. She found a familiar number. She had called Lu Shaoming for a few times since the morning but his phone was dead. She didnt know what this meant. Did he decide to not bother with her? Ning Qing puffed up her cheeks in grief. She hated to be abandoned by the people she liked the most, and she hated the silent treatment. When was the filming going to end? She really wanted to go back. Go back to see her mom, to see him. Ning Qing and Xiao Zhou came to a luxurious private club. The film crews of Street Walker were bowling and Ning Qing joined them for a few rounds before Director Wang brought her to play cards. In the exquisitely luxurious private room, there were the big shots in the entertainment circle. About a dozen well dressed people in suits sat there, crossing their legs as they smoked. Ning Qing was familiar with them. They were some of the most powerful and influential people in T City, people whom she always heard of or saw on news. They were discussing business, glancing at Ning Qing as she walked in. Director Wang introduced Ning Qing to a few other famous directors and they smiled and greeted her back, though not especially passionately. Ning Qing was self aware. No matter if it was Ning family or her own fame, she wasnt on their radar. The private room was a real place for fame and gain. It was her first time. Ning Qing, I only brought you for exposure. I have something to talk to them about, you go ahead and play cards with the wives. It is beneficial for you to know them, Director Wang told her. Alright, Ning Qing nodded. If it wasnt Director Wong, she might not have even been able to walk through the door. There were three tables of people playing cards. There was a friendly lady watching Street Walkers promotional video who was a fan of Ning Qing. She stood up and said, Miss Ning, come and play with us. Ning Qing looked up. Besides the lady, there were two men at the table, they were famous producers in the film scene. Deference is no substitute for obedience. Ning Qing walked over and took a seat. They were playing Ngau. There was one dealer and three players. The players compare the size of their bulls with the dealer. Ning Qing wasnt too good at the game. But, as she just took a seat, how could she just get up and leave? Plus, Xiao Zhou received Director Wangs phone call and sent a stack of cash over. This would let her play at ease. Ning Qing had no choice but to continue playing the game. Just as she got her card, she heard someone call CEO Xu. Enemies often cross each others path. Xu Junxi came. Ning Qing didnt find it strange. It was a place where T Citys elite gathered. Considering to Xu familys position, Xu Junxi definitely has a proper place here. She looked to the side as Xu Junxi looked at her too. He immediately frowned and glared. He seemed to be surprised at her attendance but also felt disdain. Ning Qing was delighted. She watched as her face grew grave, as though he were at a disadvantage. Wheres Ning Yao? Theyre engaged. Ning Yao must have dreamt to come to such a place where these powerful and influential people gather. She only moved two chess pieces but not one single move had disappointed her. Xu Junxi sat on the sofa and discussed business with those people. Ning Qing continued to play cards. Her great mood instantly fell to distress. She lost at every bet. Haha, Miss Ning. Is it your first time playing Ngau? Dont worry. Treat losing money as buying experience, the producer next to her comforted her. Ning Qing thought to herself, Heh, its not your money that was lost. Of course youre not upset. Ning Qing felt something touch her leg under the table. At first, she didnt notice but then the producer continuously pushed her with his leg, which was rather creepy. Ning Qing maintained a smile and moved in silence. The producer made an excuse, Miss Ning, let me help you see your cards. He then touched her hand openly. Ning Qing dodged and pretended, How can I show you my cards? Sit down! The producer didnt manage to take petty advantage so he took his hand back. Ning Qing played her cards calmly. Her eyes met Xu Junxis as she played. The position where he sat at the sofa was perfectly opposite to her and he obviously saw the scene where she was harassed. The smirk on his face reeked of schadenfreude. Ning Qing rolled her eyes at him and got up. Excuse me, I need to use the washroom. She washed her face with some cold water before she walked out. When she returned to the corridor, the producer walked towards her. The producer blocked before her and didnt let her go. There wasnt anyone there so Ning Qing didnt need to pretend. Her eyebrows slightly knitted and she asked, Is there a problem? The producers eyes measured Ning Qings hourglass body up and down then he rubbed his hands together and said, Ning Qing, Street Walker, in which you starred, has already achieved fame. With this in mind, choosing a good follow up role is extremely important. I happen to have a great movie on hand, I can let you be the female lead. Ning Qing smiled, Its pie in the sky. What do you want? The producer saw that Ning Qing was so straightforward, he took a step forward and looked at Ning Qings beautiful face when he said, Cant you tell what I want? I want you. Tsk tsk. Although your engagement with CEO Xu was called off, he must have had a lot of fun with you. Women who are trained by CEO Xu should be great. As long as youre willing to serve me in bed, I can satisfy you in every other way. There was a hint of indifference across her face. She chuckled and said, Youre almost fifty. Half of your body is already in the soil and youre still thinking like a beast. Arent you afraid that you would die early? I suggest for you to pee a pool of urine and find yourself in the reflection. You want me to serve you? You really think you qualify? You! Ning Qings scornful look and disdain remark embarrassed the producer. His face grew grave as he shouted, You dont know the evil and the good! The producer left, puffed up with anger. Ning Qing didnt bother with him. Her mental disposition was strong enough. She walked forward but she suddenly paused when she reached the corner as a certain someone was leaning against the wall: Xu Junxi. Ning Qing raised her eyebrows and flashed a smile. Why, Didnt CEO Xu peep at me enough in the private room? Now you are eavesdropping outside? Xu Junxi stood straight and looked at Ning Qings signature fake smile. The smile was the same she used to deal with the producer earlier. He was distressed and his tightly shut lips suddenly smirk contemptuously, Even if you ruined my proposal, so what? You were smiling at the card table but youre dealing with sexual harassment underneath the table. You have to call me CEO Xu when you see me. You thought you won but youll always be just below me. Ning Qing thought this guy was a little touched in the head and needed treatment. As CEO Xu thinks that Im a rank lower, why do you lower your prestigious self to my level to block my path? The person who drinks it knows best whether the water is hot or cold. I do not have a good life like yours but as long as I have a clear conscience, as long as Im happy, that will do. Xu Junxi smiled coldly, Happy? Are you happy? Actually, youre only an actress in the mens eyes, a play toy that could be traded off anytime. Actress? Play toy? Xu Junxis choice of words severely humiliated her, but Ning Qing couldnt feel pain anymore. She wasnt even in a trance. She wouldnt suspect this person before her was the same Xu Junxi whom she grew up with for eighteen years. She felt hopeless, a feeling shes accustomed to. Her eyes were crystal-clear and cold. Oh? Actress? Is CEO Xu sure that youre not reprimanding your mother-in-law and fiancee? Yaoyao is different, she has me. So? CEO Xu is standing here to tell me that I should find a powerful and influential man to rely on? Okay, thank you for CEO Xus advice. I took note. If theres nothing else, I shall leave. Ning Qing left. Ning Qing, dont you refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit. Lets see, the man behind her roared. Ning Qing returned to the private room and she immediately received Xu Junxis forfeit. Xu Junxi somehow went crazy and came to play cards at her table. He sat opposite her. Every time that it was her turn to be the dealer, he would increase his bets for a few folds or play extra hands. And hed win each time. Within half an hour, Ning Qing lost half a stack of her cash. Looking at the less than ten bundles of bills left, Ning Qing looked bitter. The disgusting producer stirred up more trouble, Miss Ning, why? Are you out of money? How about this? If you were to lose again, we dont want your money. You take off your clothes. Every piece of clothing would compensate for five bundles of notes. Haha. Ning Qing let out a sigh and said with a faux smile on her face, You look like youre quite experienced. I reckon you often visit the karaoke hall and watch the singers take off their clothes. Five hundred for a piece of clothing. Tsk tsk, its not that high class. The producer was suddenly at loss for words. Xu Junxi suddenly lifted his head, Miss Ning, have you decided if youd like to continue the game? Ning Qing had to think about it. Because Xu Junxi and the producer intentionally made it difficult for her, she lost about fifty to sixty thousand. She could tell that the two of them were trying to attack her with money. However, she shook her head frankly and spat, I admit defeat. She had no money. Even if she had money, she wouldnt do anything stupid. Go ahead and laugh. It was just a card game. She knew when to keep a low profile and when to keep her head held high. As expected, the producer didnt let go of the opportunity, but instead made a sarcastic remark. Didnt Miss Ning earn a lot from Street Walker? Why would you feel heartache after losing ten thousand? Would it be that Miss Ning was only glorious on the outside but in fact, is actually in a terrible situation? The producer spoke loud enough for the nearby rich wives to hear, then measured Ning Qing up and down with a strange gaze. The few bosses noticed and looked at Ning Qing in disdain. Itd be a lie if Ning Qing said she didnt feel award. It was awkward enough as it was her first time coming to such a place. Then, she became the focus of peoples ridicule. However, she stood up elegantly and maintained her beautiful smile, Judging peoples qualities using money, isnt that too shallow? Plus, there are so many rich people in this private room. Frankly, I am the only one who is poor. The two men here, trying to compare with a girl Isnt it an easy win? Ning Qing really aced that comeback. She flattered all the bosses whilst simultaneously degrading Xu Junxi and the producer. She successfully solved her difficult situation. Those rich wives saw her elegance, she was neither haughty nor humble. Hence, they nodded in approval. Although she was poorer, her ability to stay calm in the hour of peril lived up to the what would be expected of the no.1 socialite in T City. The bosses reined back their scorn and couldnt help but took a few looks at Ning Qing. This girl was only twenty-one years old. Ning Qing bid goodbye to the rich wives that she was familiar with and turned around to grab her bag from the sofa. However, the door of the private room was pushed open and there was a breeze. Ning Qing turned and looked. The door was opened by the club manager that she saw once, and there were two bodyguards standing by the door. There were three to five men, each in a white shirt and black suit, which was a formal outfit. There werent many of them but their solemnity gave out an imposing elite aura. Ning Qing couldnt help but sigh. Now who really could be called powerful and influential? Surely not just anyone who lied against the sofa at ease and crossed their legs. The men by the door then were truly powerful and influential people! Ning Qing also noticed that it she was the only one who stood up in the private room, but then, the dozens of bosses stood up too. Just how great of a person could he be for every boss who controlled T City to stand up to greet him? Ning Qing was curious. The club president came out. He bowed slightly as he extended his right arm and made a gesture of please. Then, a well-tailored black suit came into sight, a pair of handmade leather shoes stepped on the shimmering marble floor. A pair of long legs took every step and let out an aggressive aura. Ning Qings pupils contracted. She couldnt believe that it was the man who she didnt bother with her for the entire day. And hes the big shot?! She had not seen him for half a month and he became even more handsome. His blade-like eyebrows, sculpted jawline, pointed nose, and his thin lips were extremely sexy. Lu Shaoming took off his outer layer and passed it to his secretary, Zhu Rui. He wore a grey vest on top of his light blue shirt. It was Ning Qings first time seeing him in a vest. His body was already brawny, and with the vest, his V-line abs were outlined perfectly. Theres a brooch on his vest, it was a simple platinum design. Ning Qings heart suddenly started racing. The man who was shining under the retro light in the corridor was elegant and each movement was filled with a mature mans manly charm. CEO Lu Ning Qing didnt know who was greeting Lu Shaoming. Those bosses went to the door and she subconsciously retreated. She didnt want him to see her. She was in a fix here while he was high up on the tip of the pyramid. She felt inferior. She never felt inferior, not even when everyone looked at her in disdain earlier. But ever since she met him, she wasnt unfamiliar with the feeling of inferiority. Just as Ning Qing was deep thought, Xu Junxi couldnt remain calm anymore. He saw Zhu Rui, the man who once appeared in the hospital where Ning Qings mother was! He looked sideways at Ning Qing and she had already retreated to a hidden place. She lowered her gaze and her delicate face sported a pair of rosy cheeks while her hands were rubbing against each other bashfully. Xu Junxi always suspected that his eyesight was going bad. The person who was well-spoken earlier revealed such an innocent expression. Chapter 75 - Win Back Double The Amount President Xu Had Won Just Now Who was she involved with? Zhu Rui, or Young Master Lu?! The head of the club briefly introduced several high-ranking elders to Lu Shaoming. Young people like Xu Junxi were not mentioned at all. President Lu, lets go in and talk. The room was quickly sorted out by several waiters. Ning Qing found that not only had the cutleries such as teacups changed, but the sofa cushions had also been changed into elegant floral printed ones. The high ranking elders stood on both sides while Lu Shaoming, accompanied by the president of the club, stepped in with elegance and dignity. Ning Qing looked up at him secretly, but the man did not return her gaze. Ning Qing was a little embarrassed. She knew he had power, but she hadnt expected him to be so important. Recalling the suggestive message that shed sent last night, she felt that shed been childish to the extreme. On the other hand, she felt that she had committed blasphemy in his eyes She felt too embarrassed to meet people. What did he think of her? Lu Shaoming sat in the middle of the sofa, which happened to be the most important position in the room. The other high ranking business elders sat down one by one. Instead of crossing their legs, theyd sat down prim and straight. A high ranking elder passed a cigar to Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming took it and the president of the club personally lit his cigar with a blue lighter. Lu Shaoming bent forward slightly to light it up. He half-squinted his narrow black eyes and took a puff. Then he slowly released the smoke from his thin lips with his sharp brows knitted together. He glanced at Ning Qing casually with his deep gaze. Ning Qing hadnt expected him to look at her. When he smoked, he lifted his firm jaw, which was as smooth as flowing water. An air of slight condescension accentuated his serious, cold demeanor. Pretty arrogant. Ning Qings small face was boiling hot. She knew that he still held a grudge. Moreover, she couldnt stand his appearance. The mans oppressive demeanor was wild and charming. Ning Qing looked sideways, and from her peripheral vision, saw that he had elegantly crossed his right leg over his left leg. He responded in a low voice and laughed occasionally when the high ranking elders beside him talked to him. Although the low rumbling sounds emanating from his chest were so far away, they had already made Ning Qings legs weak. Ning Qing wanted to leave. She thought of her bag and looked at it. Oh no! Her bag had placed on a round table by the waiter, which happened to be behind Lu Shaomings sofa. That is to say: if she wants to get her bag, she must go to him. Ning Qing shook her head. She didnt have the courage to walk over, and she didnt want to make a fool of herself. Forget it, there was nothing important in the bag. She would come back and get it after theyd left. With this in mind, Ning Qing turned around and left. But after taking a few steps, a melodious ringtone sounded. At that time, the room was quiet except for low-pitched conversation, so the ringtone sounded very abrupt. Ning Qings steps stalled. She closed her eyes in dismay. Why? Why must it be her mobile phone? Who dared to call her at this time?! The conversation stopped, and a low, rich and enticing voice permeated the air. With a tinge of amusement in his voice he asked, Whose cell phone is ringing, why is nobody answering it? It was Lu Shaomings voice. Since hed already spoken, the high ranking elders started looking around the room. What unaware buffoon did this phone belong to? Ning Qing was almost in tears. It was impossible for her to walk out right now. After shed taken a deep breath, adjusted her breathing, and encouraged herself. She stepped forward with a calm and apologetic smile on her lips. Sorry, my phone is ringing. Then come and take it away. The president of the club said gently. Ning Qing was already crying bitterly in her heart by now. Under the gaze of everyone, she walked step by step towards the man who was sitting on the high seat. When she stopped in front of him, the man exposed half of his delicate and handsome face to her. He looked down as his index finger flicked ash from the cigar into the ashtray. President Lu, my bag is behind you. Could you please pass it to me? Ning Qing asked softly, with a smile on her face. Lu Shaoming looked up. He fixed his bright eyes that were like obsidian stones, on her. The lines at the corners of his eyes rippled. He smiled and said three words, Take it yourself. Ning Qings small face was red. Hed refused her in front of so many people and put her in an embarrassing position. What a nuisance! The high ranking elders eyes flashed, a little surprised. Men like President Lu have always been tolerant and gentlemanly to women, when has he ever put a woman in a difficult spot? Unless he was related to this woman Anomaly is a demon; the elders faced Ning Qing one after another and scrutinized her deeply. Hed refused to help, and the distinctly out of place ringtone was still on its loop. Ning Qing subconsciously tucked a strand of silky hair hanging around her cheek behind her ear with her tiny fair hands. She approached him, carefully avoiding his long and strong legs and stood on the edge of the sofa, reaching for the bag on the table. But her hands were not long enough! Ning Qing wanted to die now. She couldnt keep staying like this. Ning Qing thought for a moment and approached him actively, her pearly whites biting down on her tender lower lip. She knelt her left knee on his sofa carefully and timidly, closing the gap between her and the bag. She stretched out her right hand and managed to get her bag. Ning Qing was elated. She had just wanted to leave with her bag when a strong arm clasped onto her petite waist, and with a powerful tug, she fell into the mans strong and hard embrace. Ah! Ning Qing exclaimed in shock. Be careful. Ning Qing heard the man say. What? Why should she be careful? She hadnt fallen into his arms accidentally. Hed dragged her in. How could he distort the truth? Lu Shaoming, this is Miss Ning Qing, a popular actress in China. Miss Ning has probably admired President Lu for a long time. And since she had the opportunity to encounter President Lu today, she mustve wanted to have more interaction with you, haha Yes, Miss Ning is as beautiful as a flower. Looking at them now, they look like a perfect match, a match made in heaven. They make others envious. Sighs of praise could be heard around them, and Ning Qing was amused by how the high ranking elders, who had just ignored her like a fly on the wall, had begun praising her and saying that she was one of a kind. Also, had everyone gone blind? He was the one who had pulled her in. She had not thrown herself at him! Miss Ning, is that true? Looking at the beautiful face of the girl in his arms, Lu Shaoming asked with a smile. He had the face to ask her? Of course, it wasnt true! Ning Qing quickly denied it in her heart, but she did not say it out loud, because if she were to deny it in front of everyone here, hed lose face and dignity. A mans face and dignity were very important in front of outsiders! Ning Qings pair of beautiful autumn eyes were blinking and sparkling. He was holding a cigar in his mouth. The cigar was burning brightly in the dark, and the ashes were about to fall down. Thatyou Ning Qing pointed to his lips and whispered, Do you want to flick the ash off? Its going to be very hot when it falls on you. Lu Shaoming did not move. Amidst the curls of smoke, the mans silent and noble gaze were somewhat unpredictable. He looked at her. The two whirlpools in his black eyes attracted Ning Qing, who was as innocent as a piece of white paper, causing her to fall rapidly. Ning Qings small face was blushing more and more. She didnt understand what he meant or wanted. She wasnt lying to him. The ashes were really about to land on him. Ning Qing bit her lip and slowly stretched out her little hand when the ashes were about to fall. She was trembling. Her sight was filled with his thin, pink and lustrous lips. Her little hand went up and boldly removed the cigar from his lips. The ashtray was in front of her. She flicked the ashes off for him, looked up, and placed the cigar back at his lips. A burst of teasing laughter erupted around them. Lu Shaoming released his hold and Ning Qing rose from his arms. Ning Qing felt that she had taken the road to ruin. She had done something so bold and ambiguous to him in public. Her finger had touched his lips just now. It was thin, soft and supple, with the coolness of the evening air. She felt numb all over. Ning Qing raised her feet and walked forward. At that moment, she felt a gloomy and cold gaze fixed upon her. Xu Junxi was peering at her with a complicated gaze. That dark and menacing gaze made her feel like he wanted to poke a few bloody holes in her body. Ning Qing suddenly remembered that when Lu Shaoming had embraced her, Xu Junxi was sitting just a few meters away from them, and he must have seen the intimate interaction between them. She could understand why he would feel this way. He was upset because he had thought that she was dating above herself. This persons heart was distorted, so he could not bear to see her doing well. Ning Qing flashed him a brilliant smile. The purpose of the smile was to enrage him! Ning Qing wanted to leave with her bag, but several wealthy wives dragged her back. Everyone shouted Miss Ning attentively and sat her down at the card table. She still had to play cards? Ning Qing really didnt want to play. She really didnt have enough money to play with them. But one shocking thing about her was her fortune when it comes to playing cards; she would win every single time. Ning Qing guessed that it might be because of Lu Shaoming. She kept the money into her pocket without feeling any guilt. First off, the rich wives all had money and it wouldnt be a big deal to them if she won some of their money. Second off, she was Lu Shaomings wife, and it was her right to bask in her husbands glory to win all this money. Looking at the pile of bills that shed won, Ning Qing was delighted. Her small eyes kept glancing towards the fat stack. She finally couldnt help herself and started counting the money when they were resting. She wanted to see if she had won her capital back. Shed retreat immediately once shed recouped her losses. She vowed never to gamble again. Master Lu One of the rich ladies suddenly opened her mouth and cried out. In the midst of counting her winnings, Ning Qings hands stiffened. She was so excited when she had counted 580 and 590 just now that she hadnt noticed that there was someone standing beside her. She felt the mans presence very close to her. Maybe his business vest had accidentally grazed her red dress. She could clearly feel the smooth and cold texture of his business vest against her beautiful back, and she noticed a healthy and charming manly scent. Ning Qing sat up straight and froze. What was he doing here instead of talking about business with the others? The high ranking elders all got up and followed him. The three rich ladies had all left the table, and she was seated alone with a stack of uncounted bills in her small hands. It would be a hilarious sight to behold. Lu Shaoming, with his hands in his trousers pockets, looked down at the little girl who dared not look up at him, and said, Why have you stopped counting? Go on. Go on? Ning Qing didnt know what he had really meant by that, but everybody was looking at her, and she had no choice but to continue counting. So all the influential people who controlled T city looked at her with a grin as she counted her winnings. The girls method of counting money was clumsy. It must be her first time doing something like that. The image of brand-new notes flipping in her little fair and smooth hands was very pleasing. Her little face was flushed and covered with a soft layer of fluff, which gave off a soft and glittering glow under the light. Her little hand stopped, and there were seven full stacks of money in front of her. Did you come out in the black? Perhaps he had felt that she hadnt spoken for a long time after shed finished counting, so he asked in a hoarse voice. Ning Qing raised her eyes slowly and looked at him. Her long eyelashes were fluttering like the wings of a butterfly. Haha. She gave two crisp laughs. Her beautiful bow lips curved into a lovely smile. Its a little short. Well Lu Shaoming raised his eyebrows and said, Do you want to go for another round? His voice was extremely soft and when he looked down at her, he could not hide his indulgence and love for her. Even if he hadnt moved, Ning Qing could feel that he was slowly touching her head with a big, warm hand. Ning Qing forgot to answer for a moment. Lu Shaoming looked up and gazed at the crowd, and then locked his eyes on Xu Junxi. President Xu, are you interested in gambling a round with me? Xu Junxi smiled. He could not read the deep and sharp gaze that was like an eagle in Lu Shaomings gaze, but he had definitely chosen him because of Ning Qing. If that was the case, then It was better to accept deferentially than to decline courteously. One of the high ranking elders here sent his wife to play again, so there were two men and two women at the card table, with Lu Shaoming sitting beside Ning Qing. A waiter came in quickly and tidied up the card table. The card cloth was replaced and a professional dealer dealt the cards. One hand reached out and took Ning Qings seven stacks of notes away. Ning Qing was surprised and realized it was Zhu Rui when she glanced sideways. Miss Ning, dont worry, Ill keep them safe for you. Zhu Rui placed the money on a waiters plate behind her and brought a basin over. Miss Ning, theres a lot of bacteria on the money. Wash your hands first. Do I have to wash my hands? But I still have to gamble later. If she were to continue gambling, it meant that shed have to touch money again. Just as Ning Qing sat there in confusion, a brocade box was placed in front of her. When the man in black opened the brocade box, Ning Qing was almost blinded by the gold leaves that filled the box. Ning Qing, staring and tongue-tied, could not help but sighed that these wealthy people really knew how to play. She was stunned by the way they played this game. After washing her hands, Ning Qing sat upright and as the shuffler was shuffling the cards. Lu Shaoming suddenly opened his mouth and said, Producer Ni, its boring for us to just play cards alone. How would you like to dance a striptease for us? Producer Ni had realized that something was off and had wanted to sneak out the door while everyone was preoccupied with watching the cards. However, Lu Shaomings words stopped him in his tracks. Ning Qing suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Lu Shaoming. If she hadnt yet realized what he was thinking, she knew now. She was 100% certain that this man had come to support her tonight. This man! Could she be more touched? When the producer returned, he dared not show any unwillingness. He smiled flatteringly and said, Sure, as long as Master Lu is happy, it doesnt matter what kind of dance I perform. Lu Shaoming didnt look at the producer. He looked sideways, his deep and bright black eyes fixed on the girl with a touched look on her face. He laughed softly, Win back double the amount President Xu had won just now, alright? Chapter 76 - Wait For Your Calls And Determine How Much You Love Me Lu Shaoming didnt bother to even glance at Producer Ni. He looked to the side, fixed his bright black eyes on the girls touched face, and said gently with a smile, How much did CEO Xu win from you earlier? Double the winnings for me, huh? Ning Qing looked at his handsome face as she nodded confidently. Mm! Xu Junxi looked at their sweet interactions and saw how polite Zhu Rui was to Ning Qing. He was certain that Ning Qing and Lu Shaoming shared a deep relationship. Heh, no wonder she rejected him and pushed him to Ning Yao so readily. It turned out that shed found herself a rich man. She had really done well for herself! Alright. Although I dont have even one-tenth of Young Master Shaos wealth, as long as Miss Ning has the skill, I can still afford to lose. The croupier started dealing the cards. Ning Qing had accumulated some experience from the previous games that night. She was an intelligent woman and she managed to win some money from Xu Junxi after a few rounds. Ning Qing thought the main reason for her success was that Lu Shaoming was sitting next to her. He wasnt next to her at the square table but their legs would touch one another. She would push him away and hed come closer again. In the end, he extended his legs straight and conquered her space. Her heart was racing and she decided to just put her legs on his. In the corner of her eyes, she saw him purse his lips and then raised his legs slightly so her legs were hanging leisurely in the air. Ning Qing thought of a term, the princesss knight. He made her feel extremely spoiled. The two men made bigger bets. Whenever one of them was the dealer, they would each increase their bet. The card game was like a powderkeg at a bonfire. Lu Shaoming played cards in a way that reflected his character. His strategy revealed that he was steady and wise. Every time he thought he had the winning hand, he would increase his bet a few-fold and win big. He said that it was for her to win double what shed lost so far, but he had already taken revenge for her. She only needed to be by his side, and she stayed under his protection in silence. It was a great feeling. After half an hour, Xu Junxi emptied half of his box where he stored his cash. He chain-smoked and he looked distressed. Then, Zhu Rui walked by Lu Shaoming and muttered, President, its nine. You might miss tomorrows meeting at Huan Ya if do not depart to the airport soon. Ning Qing could hear what Zhu Rui said clearly. Her heart clenched. Is he leaving again? Lu Shaoming nodded in acknowledgement. He looked sideways and saw the girls gaze; she looked low spirited and reluctant for him to leave. She puffed up her cheeks slightly in an attempt to conceal her bitterness. This wasnt enough time for either of them after being apart for half a month. If only there hadnt been any bystanders; he really wanted to pinch her delicate cheeks. CEO Xu, why not play one last game? We shall see who has higher points. Both of us place the highest bet we can and the winner takes all, Lu Shaoming suggested. Sure. With his eyebrows tightly knitted, Xu Junxi asked, I am curious, what is the highest bet that Young Master Lu can offer? How about the Guang Qing Company? The moment he answered, the bosses gasped as their faces changed. Xu Junxi was stunned and he found it unbelievable. Lu Shaoming smirked and said calmly, If I lose, I will give you the Guang Qing Company. On the contrary, CEO Xus bet must be Emperor Entertainment Group. CEO Xu, do you dare? Emperor Entertainment Group? Xu Junxis pupils contracted, it was the property of the Xu family. Lu Shaoming leaned back in the soft sofa lazily and tapped the table with his fingers. Why, has CEO Xu made up his mind? Lu Shaoming gave a nod to the croupier. Lets begin. The croupier started dealing cards. The bosses each held their breath. They never thought a simple card game would turn into a life and death battle of business so quickly. Everyone stole a glance at Ning Qing. Everyone understood that the two men were fighting over her! Guang Qing Company? Heh, Lu Shaoming told everyone the girl was worth the price in his heart. The croupier dealt the first card to Lu Shaoming. When the croupier was dealing a card to Xu Junxi, he waved and rejected, Im out. There were faint sighs with apathy all around. Ning Qing looked up and saw Xu Junxi. His handsome eyebrows were tightly knitted as he smoked in distress. He looked rather decadent. Ning Qing could understand his feelings then. As the only son of the Xu family, his career had been all smooth sailing, and he was respected. In the noble circle, the gamble between him and Lu Shaoming, no one would make fun of him if he were to lose but he didnt dare to gamble. It was the most silent yet the heaviest humiliation that Lu Shaoming had ever caused. Xu Junxi has always been arrogant. This humiliation was a vital hit to him. Maybe CEO Xu doesnt have the guts; then lets forget it. Everyone, I have some other matters to take care of and I shall make a move first. Ning Qing had yet to rein back her gaze and the man suddenly retrieved his legs. Her legs lost balance and her heels landed on the ground heavily. She was in pain. This man! Ning Qing saw Lu Shaoming, who already stood up. He didnt look quite good Would it be that he got angry that she looked at Xu Junxi earlier? The bosses bid farewell to Lu Shaoming politely then Lu Shaoming walked steadily out from the private room. Ning Qing saw that Zhu Rui gave her a look before he left and her heart skipped a beat before it started racing. She didnt know how to say her goodbyes to the rich wives. Lu Shaoming just left and she followed behind. Mm, everyone would know where she was heading. Ning Qing took a turn at the corridor and quickened her footsteps to catch up with Lu Shaoming but she suddenly stopped. Because the man that she was after stood sideways and there was a very beautiful woman next to him. Ning Qing knew the beautiful woman. She was a famous TV host. The woman was in a black V-collar bodycon mini dress. Her seductive cleavage, small waist and a pair of long legs In contrast to the amorous charm of her body, she had a soft and thready voice like the girls from Jiangnan. Her voice was much nicer than Ning Yaos. Ning Qing sighed emotionally. She deserved to be the Goddess who all otakus fantasized about. Just her body and voice itself would trigger a mans vicious mind. Young Master Lu, I never thought that I would meet you here. Three years ago, during a commercial opening ceremony, Id fallen down in the crowd not far from here. You told your assistant to give me a hand and I have yet to find an opportunity to thank you. Young Master Lu, can you give me your number? I shall treat you a meal when youre free. Although Ning Qing only saw the side profile of the beautiful TV host from afar, she could see that the TV host looked at Lu Shaoming in admiration. There was romance in the air. Then, Ning Qing saw that Lu Shaoming had one of his hands in his pocket as he looked at her directly with his cold, deep eyes. He didnt reply but seemed to be waiting for her to respond. Ning Qing stared at him. Was he simply kindhearted? What did her falling down have to do with him? What other reason other than because she was pretty! Ning Qing went forward. Shaoming! She lifted the corners of her lips as she held the mans arm. She didnt look at the beautiful TV host but asked Lu Shaoming, Whos this? Lu Shaoming looked down at the little girl. She had a pair of eyes that could talk. There was a clear distinction between the black and white in her eyes. Her crystal clear eyes werent filled with worldly affairs and desire like your general person. Her eyes were calm like the autumn ripples when she was quiet. Anyone who could see her like that would be as lucky as Lu Shaoming. She raised her delicate eyebrows with enchanting seduction. She was like a kitten kneading his heart with her claws. Rather tempting. She was wearing a red lace dress, a simple yet poised design. The bright red set off her snow white skin and white teeth. Only he knew how gorgeous her body was underneath the dignified and reserved clothing. For thirty years, he didnt look at any woman but when he took a good look at the TV host before him, she was such an ordinary woman. I dont know her. Lu Shaomings Adams apple rolled as he replied. Ning Qing let out a breath of relief as she had seen many scenarios where when husband and wife argue, either one of the parties would use a third person to provoke their other half. It was childish and harmful to a relationship. Luckily, he didnt do so. When there was friction between the two, she was willing to take the first step during the confrontation while he was willing to walk the other ninety-nine. Shaoming, lets go. Ning Qing held Lu Shaoming by his arm and turned him around. Lu Shaoming followed Ning Qing. Oh yeah. He suddenly recalled something then he turned around elegantly and looked at the TV host with a cold gaze, I do not have an assistant but only a secretary. I pay my secretary on an hourly basis. So, things like giving a helping hand to another woman arent worth the time nor did it ever happen. In the future, dont use such a ridiculous excuse to strike up a conversation. Itd be exposed easily. The beautiful TV hosts face became as pale as a sheet. She was dumbfounded and stunned. Ning Qing was next to her man. Her eyes were glowing in secret. She suddenly wanted to comment that the man didnt know how to show compassion as the woman looked like she was going to cry. But, she wouldnt say it. She was selfish too. Hence, whichever woman cast their greedy eyes over her man, shed love his straightforwardness and coldness toward them. Shaoming, Secretary Zhu has such a high salary? Why did you make Secretary Zhu stay in the hospital to take care of my mom for an entire week? Lu Shaoming looked at the male toilet sign and took his arm back from her hand. He pushed the door open and entered. Who are you? I, Lu Shaoming only have one wife. It was as though Ning Qings heart were covered in honey. She quickly followed behind. As the man stood by the basin to wash his hand, she went next to him and said flirtatiously, Are you angry? I only took a glance at Xu Junxi. I do not have any feelings for him. We played cards for so long. I do not believe that you cant tell that I already treat him as a stranger. Lu Shaoming turned off the tap. Men like him could tell if there was something going on between them in a glance. It was clear in her eyes that Xu Junxi was in the past. He stood straight and extended his right hand to hold her chin. He pulled her closer. Do you understand what happened tonight? Do you still want to be in a scandal with Xu Junxi? He exerted strength and Ning Qing felt pain. She pushed his hand away. She then pouted and asked, What do you want me to understand? Lu Shaoming locked her waist then he turned and put Ning Qing onto the basin. He leaned in closer and the air was filled with a refreshing manly scent and faint tobacco smell. Ning Qing shrunk and he put one of his hands on the wall to corner her. Understand that I carry higher media value than he does. When you want to be involved in a scandal, give me your room number instead. I will keep you company, Lu Shaoming licked his dry lips as he spoke calmly. Ning Qing blushed. This man was killing her. He said it so seriously and monotonously but every single word he uttered was dictatorial with a little ambiguous meaning. Just as she was at loss for what to do, her soft waist was held up again. Her perky booty was pushed forward and he carried her into his embrace. When you were raking your bag in the private room, didnt you notice that you were wearing a dress? When you raise your butt like that, who are you trying to expose yourself to? Huh? He looked down at her and kissed her red lips. Ning Qing quickly held onto his vest but her right hand accidentally touched his platinum brooch. When she was with him, she especially likes the cold hard things that he wore, such as his watch, cufflinks, buttons, belt Men suit these things. They gave them charm. Ning Qing thought she was such a loser. She became weak all over with one kiss. I wasnt trying to show anyone I wore safety pants underneath, I wouldnt expose myself She curled up in his embrace as she tried to explain. There was a bright light on the basin. The girl who was in his embrace was blushing. Her rosy cheeks, her beautiful face, her delicate straight noise and her lips like cherries. He hugged her in his embrace and thought, as warm as jade. Really? Show me. Ning Qing had yet to realize the meaning of his reply and she felt a breeze on her lap while her palm ran up her dress. Lu Shaoming! Ning Qing was embarrassed and angry. Her lace underpants were exposed. Lu Shaoming watched as she pulled down her dress. She blinked and there seemed to be faint redness at the corners of her eyes. As they each panted, he cupped her face with his palms, For this half a month, did you miss me? How could she answer? Who asks such a straightforward question? Ning Qing kept her mouth shut, she refused to reply. Ning Qing, I miss you. For the past half a month, when I wasnt working or keeping mom company, I would be pining for you. Thats why when I heard that you gave Xu Junxi your room number, I got very angry. I rescheduled the meeting earlier and flew back. In the private room, who are those random people? How dare they bully you? I felt such heartache, I begrudged them to do so. Ning Qing, I have to leave soon. Theres very little time left. Take initiate, make me feel that you missed me too, although I already felt it. Since I hadnt replied your calls last night, you called me for twenty-one times. I am very happy. Heh, I had my childish moment where I waited for your calls to determine how much you love me. Chapter 77 - Thank You, Wifey The man was panting heavily. Ning Qing reached out her tiny hand and stroked his clean sideburns impulsively. In her eyes, his tightly knitted jet black brows indicated suffering and self-suppression. Umm, wait a minute When his thin lips were about to bear down on her, Ning Qing turned her head sideways and avoided him. She opened her bag as her fair hands rummaged inside. Looking for something? He urged impatiently. Ning Qings entire body was shaking. The mans aggressive hormones were in the air, and her face and ears turned red as she sensed it. II have lipstick on my lips. Find a piece of paper to wipe them clean. Mmm She kept her red lips sealed shut. Lu Shaoming opened his mouth and suckled her lips for a moment. He joked with his eyes half closed. Are they clean now? Ning Qings long jade-like eyelashes trembled fiercely, and she could no longer speak clearly. She stuttered out, Lipstick is not clean, it cant be eaten He was the type who would ensure his womans comfort. Lu Shaoming searched for the girls slim, petite waist and squeezed it twice with his big hand. He closed his eyes and kissed the girl gently, feeling her tenderness and sweetness. As long as its on you, Id want to eat it. Although Ning Qing was sitting on the bathroom counter, she felt as if she were walking on clouds and was about to fall down. Her slim arms hooked around his neck as she began to shyly reciprocate. A kiss. As she seemed to be the ignorant and inexperienced prey, he was the skilled hunter. For the first time, hed taught her how a kiss was such a lingering beautiful thing. Ning Qing felt out of breath and dizzy as they kissed. Suddenly, Lu Shaoming lips left hers. Ning Qing opened her eyes as the man shushed her. They could hear the voices of two men conversing outside the door, and they were getting closer. Ning Qing suddenly realized that this was the mens bathroom! She almost sprang up in shock. She too embarrassed to continue living if someone were to see her like this. The next second, her entire body was in the air. Lu Shaoming carried her into a small dressing room beside the bathroom counter. The dressing room was too narrow. It was probably there for the guests who wanted to change their clothes at the last minute. The two of them hid inside; their bodies were completely against each other. Why did you send me that suggestive message last night? He cast his eyes downwards slightly, and the warm air from his handsome nose penetrated Ning Qings ear. Ning Qing shuddered. Ning Qings was so nervous that she didnt know where to put her hands. In the end, she chose to put them on his slender waist. As she was afraid that those two men would hear her, she whispered, Because I know you like it. But I didnt expect you to ignore me and make me feel embarrassed. Qingqing, shall we make up for it now? Lu Shaoming opened his mouth and bit her tender little earlobe. Ning Qing was about to slip and fall. Fortunately, the man put a strong arm around her as he propped her forward with his long legs, directly pinning her gently against the door. Ning Qings mouth was dry as she slowly gazed at him. The man gazed at her intently. His deep eyes were no longer clear but clouded with desires as dark as night. The corners of his eyes were very red, like a glass of fragrant and strong red wine. Devilish charm and passion rippled through them. Ning Qing avoided his gaze. There was a small mirror in front of her. She saw the man, who was wearing a wristwatch, run his hand through her hair. A few strands of hair that hed teased out clung onto her delicate flushed cheeks. He did not force her to face him and instead began kissing her, starting from her petite jaw. Both of their breathing was disordered and their palms began to sweat. Ning Qing gulped a few times, closed her eyes, and opened them again. Her small hands slowly crept up his neck, feeling the pounding pulse of his veins. Shaoming, Ive missed you for the past two weeks. Ive really missed you a lot! Ning Qing kissed his thin lips. Ning Qing came out of the dressing room half an hour later. Every step she took felt as if she were stepping on cotton candy. Everything felt so unreal. She went to the bathroom counter, she could see that the woman in the mirror was blushing. Her eyes bore a beautiful and delicate like, like red roses masked in morning dew. Turning on the faucet, she washed her hands. The dressing room door suddenly opened. Lu Shaoming was wearing his metal belt. His black trousers were a little wrinkled from being squeezed against Ning Qing. The wrinkles exhibited a different kind of casual male sexiness. The wrinkled pants looked nice on his long legs. Lu Shaoming hugged Ning Qing from behind. He held her small hands in his as he washed them for her. He gently kissed her hair as he said, Thank you, wifey. Ning Qing pressed her red lips together, looked sideways at him, and said in a delicate voice, This is not to be repeated! Heh, Lu Shaoming didnt agree. When you can satisfy me, I wont repeat this again. Ning Qing was speechless. She elbowed his chiseled abdomen with her elbow and in a sweet voice retorted, Looks like youre not grateful, and youre still blaming me? How did you figure it out? Lu Shaomings low, rich voice was laced with the hoarseness of satisfaction. He rubbed his handsome face against Ning Qings. Youve heard how other wives did it just now, and how did you do it, huh? Before we were married, I didnt even need to use my hand for three months. Now that Im married to you, Ive used it diligently. For example, last night. Wifey, are you still unapologetic? Last night He had the face to say that! Ning Qing pouted her red lips and deliberately grumbled fiercely, If you continue talking, there will be no next time! Lu Shaoming lips curled up as he laughed. He bent over and kissed her little face again. This little wife of his was so cute. Wifey, Im leaving now. It may take four or five days for me to return from this trip to the Cavalier Conference in Italy. Mother is taken care of in the hospital. But dont worry, Zhu Rui is still in the country. You can reach out to him if you need anything. Also, Ive seen what happened to between you, Li Meiling and her daughter. Feel free to call me beforehand if you have any ideas or want to mull over your options. I wont get involved in your affairs, but I have more experience and knowledge than you, so I can give you good advice. Alright. Ning Qing nodded. His arms were very warm. She felt as if she were basking in the sunshine in his arms. The man whod whispered sweet nothings to her just now was reassuring her like herfather. Ning Qing couldnt help but cringe at the thought of comparing the two! Lu Shaoming let go of her and stood up straight. Im leaving. She suddenly felt cold as he pulled away from her and left. Lu Shaoming had only taken one step forward when he felt a small hand grab his vest. Lu Shaoming looked back, only to notice Ning Qings beautiful autumn eyes looking at him pitifully and reluctantly. The man laughed, he placed his hand on the back of her head and pulled her into his arms and gently stroked her hair. What? You cant bear to part with me? No. Ning Qing deeply inhaled his refreshing scent and rubbed her small face under the collar of his neat shirt. With a sigh of satisfaction, Lu Shaoming said in a gentle voice, I might be busy while Im gone. The companys headquarters is in the United States, but because you are here, we might settle in T city for a short period. I have a lot of business to deal with. Ill spend more time with you when this is all taken care of. Ok, I know. You go and work. Ning Qing nodded and loosened her hold on him. She actually didnt tend to depend or rely on someone easily. Ever since she was a child, he was the only person she had been dependent on, other than her mother. She was reluctant to see him go. Silly girl. Lu Shaoming took a step forward, held her small face in both hands and kissed her. Ning Qing gently embraced him and the two lovers were entwined. After a long, delicate kiss, Lu Shaoming gently pressed down on the girls red swollen lips with his rough thumb. The skin on the corner of her lips had broken. He frowned and said, I promise that I will never bite you again, no matter how happy and stimulated I get. Ning Qing was shocked, apparently not expecting him to say such a thing. Shamelessly saying such things in such a solemn tone! Leave! The sadness of parting had been diluted. Ning Qing threw her small pink fist against his shoulder. Im really going to leave now. Lu Shaoming pinched her tender face and turned away. When the handsome figure disappeared, Ning Qing walked out of the bathroom. There werent a lot of people in the corridor. She covered her broken red lips with her little hand and went to look for Xiao Zhou. But at the end of the corridor, Xu Junxi appeared Ning Qing was annoyed that she had to see Xu Junxi here. Rarely was she in the mood to deal with him. Xu Junxi looked at Ning Qing. Her clothes were neat and tidy, but her hair was in disarray. Perhaps because shed been sweating just now, several beautiful strands of hair clung to her fair neck. Ning Qing brought her hand down and he saw her injured red lips. Gloomy cold light burst out from his black eyes. His palms, which had been hanging by his side, clenched into fists. He stared at her as he gritted his teeth and asked, Did you kiss Lu Shaoming? Yes! Ning Qing generously admitted. What was it to him that shed kissed her husband? Well done, Xu Junxis chest fluctuated violently, and he spoke in a guttural tone. Dont have any self-respect. Do you think Lu Shaoming actually wants you? Hes just playing with you. He wont marry you. Youll never be a part of the Lu family! Ning Qing really wanted to shove her marriage certificate in his face and tell him to open his dirty eyes and look at it carefully, but she decided not. She smiled coldly, then asked, Do you think Lu Shaoming is like you? Im sorry, I can tell you very clearly that Lu Shaoming is one in a million, and unfortunately, as I, Ning Qing, have met this wonderful man, I wont ever let him go! After shed finished speaking, Ning Qing walked away. Xu Junxi couldnt suppress the bitterness in his heart anymore. Why was he so upset? He felt as if someone was slicing at his heart with a knife. Ah! Xu Junxi gave a low roar and hit the wall with his fist. Blood started to flow down the wall. Ning Qing walked away in a hurry and accidentally bumped into someone while turning the corner. Sorry! Youre not hurt, are you? Im all right. The person tidied up her skirt and raised her head. Ning Qing was stunned. It was one of her idols, Xia Xiaofu! Xia Xiaofu was wearing an elegant white dress. Her chestnut wavy hair hung all the way down to her waist, with some strands scattered on her delicate shoulders. She had a very standard oval-shaped face. Ning Qing noticed that her eyes were looking around. Ning Qing heard that she had a double doctorate in Chinese Studies from the top university in China. As the saying goes One who is full of knowledge always behaves with elegance. 16-year-old Xia Xiaofu had been selected to play in a Chinese gods and heroes drama because of her untainted temperament. She had been praised as the Sister Goddess ever since. Hello, Miss Xia. Ive always admired you very much. Can you give me your autograph? Ning Qing asked, a little excited. Xia Xiaofu blinked her beautiful eyes when she heard her words. A crystal clear smile appeared on her delicate little face. Ning Qing, right? You can call me Xiaofu. I watched the promotional video of Dust and Wind today. I really respect your acting ability. To tell the truth, Id been eying the role of Meng Yao for a long time. When the role had been taken by you, I felt quite depressed for some time. But, you interpreted the role very well and I candidly admit defeat. Ning Qing hadnt expected the noble nations number one goddess to be so cheerful and lively in private, but only the actors and actresses who could differentiate who they were on and off stage could really enjoy life. XiaoFu, Ning Qing said tentatively, thank you for your praise. She rummaged through her bag, pulled out a pen, and handed it to Xia Xiaofu. Can you sign your autograph on the back of the bag for me? I want to treasure this bag forever. Chapter 78 - There’s A Bullet Flying Towards Her Xiao Fu, Ning Qing called. Thank you for your compliment. She took out a pen from her bag and passed it to Xia Xiaofu. Can you sign the back of my bag? Ill treasure it. Sure. Xia Xiaofu took over the pen and signed her name. Her signature was just like her character, elegant and unrestrained. Xia Xiaofu then took out her phone and said, Ning Qing, Ill follow you on Weibo! Lets follow each other. Ning Qing sincerely liked this woman. She had a good reputation, constantly referred to with terms like fairy and goddess, but she had a frank and open personality. Yes! Thats more than what I could have wished for. Ning Qing took out her phone and they successfully followed each other on Weibo. Xiaofu A man walked over. Ning Qing lifted her eyes and saw a handsome man in a suit. There was a secretary behind him. He looked like a leader in the business circle. Ze, why did you come? Didnt I tell you that Id drive myself back? Xia Xiaofu creased her eyebrows when she saw Ou Ze. Ou Ze walked over with a devious look on his face. He extended his arms to hold Xia Xiaofus shoulder and smiled. I worry when you drive home alone, so I told the driver to turn around to pick you up. Xia Xiaofu didnt reply, but turned around and smiled at Ning Qing. Ning Qing, this is my fiance, Ou Ze. Ze, this is my best friend that Ive just got to know, Ning Qing. Mister Ou, hi! Ning Qing nodded and greeted the man. Hello, Miss Ning. Ou Ze glanced at Ning Qing then brought Xia Xiaofu forward by her shoulder. Lets go back. Its already the beginning of autumn, why are you only in a dress? Arent you cold? Ou Ze asked as he took over a blue wool jacket and put it over her shoulders. Xia Xiaofu waved goodbye at Ning Qing apologetically as she turned in Ou Zes arms. Ning Qing watched them leave. A womans sixth sense: she disliked Ou Ze. There was disdain in his gaze and his businessman-snobbiness was not subtle. Ning Qing watched them walk away until they took a turn at the end of the corridor. A slender figure suddenly barged into her view. Ning Qing was stunned. Ou Luo Xi and Ou Ze, both of their surnames were Ou. Luo Xi, such a coincidence. Ou Ze paused with Xia Xiaofu in her arms. Elder brother. Ou Luo Xi was in a yellow wind coat and dark blue jeans. His delicate face bore a cool expression. He called when he saw Ou Ze. Mm, I came to pick up your sister-in-law. We are leaving. Okay. Xia Xiaofu looked past Ou Zes shoulder curiously to take another look at the delicate looking man. She had been engaged with Ou Ze for two years and she only saw Ou Luo Xi once in Ous house. The man gave her a feeling that he wasnt easy to get along with. The most crucial part was that Ou Luo Xi had not once looked at her directly! Such a thing had never happened in Xia Xiaofus entire life. Ze, isnt your brother coming home with you? Ou Ze held the back of Xia Xiaofus head to shift her gaze. He has an apartment outside. Hes used to being a Lone Ranger. Xiaofu, Ill sleep at your place tonight? As the hustle and bustle in the corridor resumed, Ning Qing walked forward while Ou Luo Xi stopped in place. His long fringe blocked his beautiful eyes; no one could tell what he was thinking about. Luo Xi, why are you here? Ou Luo Xi looked up with a poker face, revealing his black eyes that were like the dark night behind bright moonlight, quiet and lonely. Ning Qing felt her heart twist. It was the first time she looked at the young man with heartache. I heard that brother came. So, I came here. Brother? You mean Ou Ze? Ning Qing was confused because he called Ou Ze elder brother. One would think hed share a more intimate relationship with someone whom he called brother. No, Im looking for Brother Shaoming. Ning Qing: What? Ning Qing was on her iPad in the back seat of the car. She realized that she wasnt a qualified wife. They were married for so long but she didnt know anything about her husband. She typed Guang Qing in the search engine bar and tapped the search button. But the iPad in her hand was taken away by Xiao Zhou, Ning Qing, you worry me. Quick, tell me. Whats your relationship with Young Master Lu? You are ridiculous! There are rumors spreading around the club and I am the last to know that you have a thing with Young Master Lu. You dont have to use the search engine on the internet, just ask me whatever youd like to know. Ning Qing saw that her iPad was confiscated so she had no choice but to ask, Id like to know who Lu Shaoming is? Xiao Zhou gawked in shock. She extended her finger and tapped on Ning Qings head, Ning Qing, are you a woman? Are you ignorant? Have you not heard of Lu Corporation? Lu Corporation is involved in business, politics and also the military. They are the biggest tycoon internationally. They are also the hottest Emperor Group affiliate. Lu Shaoming is a ninth generation member of the Lu family, which is the most outstanding generation of the family yet. His first company, Guang Qing, had an IPO in Los Angeles when he was sixteen. He is known as a business genius. Not only is he a man of distinguished rank, but his personal life is also extremely clean. Many famous women and daughters of the rich and influential families have made moves on him, but he was never a part of any sex scandal. He is every womans most desired bachelor, the one and only. Ning Qing was shocked. She knew that he was rich but she never thought he would be that rich. What should she do? She felt as though she had fallen into a pit of gold. Xiao Zhou, was he the one who invested in Street Walker? Yes. Young Master Lu is the biggest investor in Street Walker. I also heard that Young Master Lu and Director Wang are very close friends. The mystery that Ning Qing pondered was suddenly clear. It was because of him! It had always been him! She had been wondering why luck had been in her favor lately. She starred in Street Walker and her life took a three-sixty change. It turned out that it was always he who helped her. She thought and realized that he must have been helping her before they even got married. But why? She was only a stranger whom he met maybe once or twice. Would it be that he fell in love at first sight, poured out his heart at the second, and determined to marry her at the third? Ning Qing felt confused. She was such an ordinary person. Which part of her worth his love? Ning Qing, one more thing. Ou Family and Zhou Family have been friends for many generations. Young Master Lu and Ou Luo Xi are close brothers. Ning Qing had already guessed this. The man did so much for her in silence. Things that could be done, things that couldnt be done He even carefully thought about the lead male role in her starring film. Ning Qing, I told you everything I know. Now, its your turn. Hurry up and be honest with me. Whats your relationship with Young Master Lu? Ning Qing calmed herself down and looked Xiao Zhou in her eyes when she replied, He is my husband We are married. After a minute, a shrill scream came from the back of the vehicle. Oh, my God! By the next morning, the number of Ning Qings Weibo fans had increased from six billion to twenty billion. She became one of the top five hottest topics on Baidu. There was a general theme regarding Ning Qings innocence in the entertainment circle. She rose from a fallen socialite to an aspiring goddess. No one dared to denounce her or put the false charge against her past. At the same time, digital citizens were arguing. Although Xu Junxi forcefully shut down the videos about their engagement party by the afternoon, he couldnt stop the public outcry. Almost seventy percent of the netizens were declaring war against Li Meiling. They urged her to hold a press release to explain herself regarding how she had become involved in her best friends marriage. Li Meiling had yet to respond to the matter. This aside, Lu Shaomings appearance in the private club was like a dream. No news had been leaked to the public. Ning Qing knew that he approached everything in an efficient and orderly manner. At the same time, Producer Ni vanished into thin air in a single night. He was chased out of T City. Ning Qing knew that although he left, there was still plenty of resentment. One more thing that was worth bringing up: Xia Xiaofu shared the Street Walker promo video and liked it twelve times. The friendship between the two Goddesses touched the digital citizens hearts. Ning Qing went through Xia Xiaofus Weibo. Most of the people that she followed and followed her back were female celebrities that had zero scandals, just like her. She was popular in the industry and she had a great reputation. Recalling Ou Ze from the night before, Ning Qing found it a pity. Although she could tell that Ou Ze was dying to give his heart to Xia Xiaofu, she felt that they werent a good match. Ou Ze said that hed sleep over at Xia Xiaofus that night. Ning Qing recalled that Xia Xiaofu was only twenty-two years old, a very young age. Wouldnt it be careless to cohabit before marriage? Ning Qing suddenly blushed as the thought crossed her mind. How dare she think she badly about other people! She had yet to turn twenty-one but he wanted to do that so much! His enchanting scent was still lingering on her lips and a handsome face popped up in her head. Ning Qing was burning in embarrassment. The night before when they were in the changing room, she remembered clearly that he had asked her, with his mouth so close to her ear, Is it small? Not small. Every part of his body was so eminent and strong, fueled by male hormones. He was just like a tiger after the hunt. Very charming. She cant think about him. Every time she thought of him, she would quiver. Ning Qing arrived at Red House and ran into Xia Xiaofu. Ning Qing! Xia Xiaofu ran over with a smile. Our crew is here to film a scene. Im not in this scene but I recalled that youre here so I followed them here to see you. Xiaofu, youre the first who came to visit me at work. Thank you, Ning Qing was touched. Dont mention it. We are best friends now. Best sisters. Mm. Xiaofu. Director Wang walked over. You have time to visit us today? We are starting soon. Ill ask someone to bring you a chair later, you can watch. Okay. Thank you, Director Wang. Xia Xiaofu was wearing a pink dress, simple yet refined. When she smiled, she looked beautiful and charming. Ning Qing bid farewell to Xia Xiaofu and went to read her script. Someone carried a rattan chair over and Xia Xiaofus assistant, Xiao Li, put a soft cushion on it before she sat down. Then, there were a bunch of girls outside the filming studio chattering in excitement, Wow, finally get to see Ou Luo Xi in army garb on the scene. Please remember to send me to the hospital if I faint later. Hearing the shrill scream of the mob of girls, Xia Xiaofu looked toward the commotion. Ou Luo Xi was there. Ou Luo Xi wore good looking army garments with a dark yellow belt. The firm army pants wrapped around his long legs. The white collar of the undershirt wrapped around his smooth neck, juxtaposed with a well-pressed army collar. The originally smooth fringe on his forehead was pulled back with hair gel. His forehead and his long and slender eyebrows were exposed. Every single step he took in his black leather boots was sharp. He appeared extremely dignified. Im fainting, Im fainting one of the girls exclaimed. Sister Xiaofu, Ou Luo Xi looks really good in the army fatigues, Her assistant, Xiao Li, couldnt help but say excitedly. Xia Xiaofu hadnt realized that her eyes had been lingering on Ou Luo Xi for a long time until Xiao Li spoke. All the male celebrities shes collaborated with were perfect looking men, but she had never really checked any of them out before. She wondered why she was dumbfounded earlier. Xia Xiaofu blushed. Ou Luo Xi happened to walk over in his army boots. Maybe he realized that Xiao Li was talking about him earlier so Xia Xiaofu, noticing his sharp footsteps, suddenly slowed down. Xia Xiaofu figured that he would look over. Her eyelashes that were like cattail leaf fan fanned and lowered. There was a tinge of anxiety and excitement on her fair beautiful face. She was nervous and she didnt dare to meet his eyes. However, he didnt bother looking at her. For twenty-two years in her life, the rate at which shed receive a second glance was two hundred percent, and theyd normally take more than two. The young man blatantly ignored her existence. Her arrogance and dignity caused her to wait in anticipation of his gaze. She was looking forward to seeing the surprise in his eyes. That was how she thought itd go. However, she could hear his footsteps as he passed her. Ou Luo Xi didnt look at her, but instead walked right by her. Xia Xiaofu had never been treated so coldly. He obviously noticed that she was there as he slowed down but he didnt turn around. He had no manners! You slow down but you dont look?! Xia Xiaofu gripped her dress and humphed angrily. Doesnt look nice at all! She puffed up her cheeks, pouted her cherry-like lips, and complained in a charmingly naive manner. If it were to be an ordinary man who saw that, they would probably slap themselves twice for making her angry. However, it happened to be the young man who didnt understand feelings. Ning Qing turned around and sighed. She lived up to her reputation as National Goddess. Her frown, her smile, her anger was filled with an aura of awe. Ning Qing took another look at Our Luo Xi. The delicate looking young man was talking to Director Wang as usual. She found it weird. Theoretically, the two of them should be in-laws but it felt strange. The scene was about the beginning of a war. The scene consisted of a bunch of Japanese invaders barging into a karaoke hall, which would then be followed by gunshots and massacre. Director Wang shouted action! Then, Ning Qing held a mic on the stage and prepared to sing. Suddenly, bang! Someone kicked open the door and the Japanese barged in. Bang bang! There were gunshots and everyone in the karaoke hall scattered and ran. Going along with the script, Ning Qing quickly got off the stage and prepared to stop the fighting. However, Ning Qing heard a very clear gunshot and her pupils contracted as she looked forward. There was a bullet flying towards her! (Original Text: 3,497 words; Translate Text: 2,688 words) Chapter 79 - What a Nice Term, Calling Me Sister Ah, Ning Qing! Xia Xiaofu could see everything clearly from her angle. She stood up from a rattan chair and screamed, There are real bullets inside! Ning Qing felt as if her feet were made of lead. Her black and white eyes were so focused on the rapidly approaching bullet that she forgot to respond. The entire crew was shocked. These guns were fake. The sounds of gunshots were added and edited in post-production. No one had expected that there would be a real gun. The bullet was flying at a speed of 856 meters per second. Ning Qing was 10 meters away. It would only take a split second before the bullet hit her. Time slowed as the studio became so quiet; a pin drop could be heard. Hence, Xia Xiaofu saw that in that entire room, only a single man as moving. The figure in army green jumped directly onto the round table in front with a stretch of his long legs as he leapt forward. There were too many extra actors in this chaotic scene. His black military boots stepped on the heads of those people so lightly, not a cry of pain could be heard. He closed in on Ning Qing so fast, throwing his military cap off his head like a cold blade and out of the sheath with one hand. The weightless cap actually flew toward the bullet with a strong gust of wind. And the teenager landed with his right knee on the ground, his left palm supporting himself, panting. Ning Qing felt that her heart had stopped beating, the cap flying in mid-air was shot through by the bullet, but at the same time, the bullet was deflected and whizzed through the tip of her hair. With a bang, the bullet passed through the wall. She had escaped death. Ning Qing! Xiao Zhou screamed and rushed forward to help Ning Qing, who was about to collapse. The crew looked at Ou Luoxi, who was still half kneeling on the ground, in shock. He had a martial arts background and was fast enough to be invisible, and could deflect bullets with his bare hands. However, at this time, Ou Luoxis blood vessels bulged at his neck, his handsome face that was as beautiful as a sculpture was tense. The young boy had evolved into a man. Under the light, his jawline was as sharp and firm as a carving. He didnt have time to wipe the cold light from his gaze. He was simply too handsome like this. Somesomebody help, theyve fainted. This time, the little girls outside the studio had fainted. Sister Fu, are you alright? Xiao Li bent down and asked Xia Xiaofu as she slumped down in the rattan chair behind her. She didnt hear her clearly. She placed her little hand over her heart, which was thumping violently. She glanced up and looked at the teenager secretly, and she heard the sound of flowers blooming. What happened? Who can explain to me why any of these guns would be loaded? The props team What do you do for a living? Didnt you check the guns carefully before filming? How could this accident happen? Director Wang roared with a bad temper. The team leader of the props team trembled as he came forward, full of fear. Director Wang, I really did check the props. I dont know where the bullet came from. Director Wang was about to continue shouting when Ning Qing came forward and said, Director Wang, this is a life-threatening matter, the team leader would never play this joke, so I think that the team leader had nothing to do with this. But this matter was very strange. There are too many extra actors and actresses on the scene and its so hectic that it would be difficult to check for fingerprints on the gun. Our drama is about to wrap up and its not good to have negative news about us. I suggest containing the spread of this news then making a report to the police in secret and collecting evidence. Then we can catch the real perpetrator. The first thing to do when facing a problem was to analyze calmly. Director Wang gave Ning Qing an appraising look. Director Wang looked at Ou Luoxi who was walking towards them and asked, Luoxi, do you agree with Ning Qings method? Ou Luoxi was still expressionless as he nodded and said, Yes. With the consent of the two parties, Director Wang ordered his men to take care of the matter. After two more scenes had been filmed in the morning., Ning Qing and Xia Xiaofu had agreed to have lunch together, but Xiao Zhou brought an iPad that contained very bad news. Ning Qing, something has happened to your mother. Ning Qings heart clenched as she quickly took the iPad and looked at the latest news of the morning. Ning Qing, these are photographs secretly taken by reporters. This morning, Li Meiling went to the hospital to visit your mother. Your mother reached her hand and gave her a slap in the face. The internet is fighting over it furiously, no matter which side they stand on, Li Meiling had obviously succeeded in bringing your mother into the whirlpool of public opinion. Ning Qing looked through the photos, which showed Li Meiling in tears, acting pitiful in front of her mother, like a little daughter-in-law who had suffered a lot of abuse. And Moms eyes were resolute; that slap had been full of anger and strength. Ning Qings mouth curved in a sneer, Li Meiling had finally begun to fight back. In Xu Junxis words, what an actress! But out of all the things that Li Meiling shouldnt do. She shouldnt have involved her mother. Shell make her regret this! Ning Qing, I just heard that Li Meiling has announced to the public that she will hold a press conference at 4 p.m. this afternoon to formally explain and clarify all the rumors. 4 p.m., looks like Li Meiling couldnt wait anymore. Ning Qing took out her phone and called Xia Xiaofu. She explained that she could not go for lunch with her as something had come up. Xia Xiaofu expressed her understanding and said that theyd just meet next time. After putting her phone away, Ning Qing walked forward. Xiao Zhou, book me a ticket, I want to fly to T city. Ning Qing, are we going to attend Li Meilings press conference? Of course. Didnt Li Meiling set the time at 4:00 p.m just so that I can go back and watch? Well then, Ill gladly go. Id like to see how her clever tongue can confound right and wrong. Ning Qing arrived in T city at 3:30 p.m. Ning Qing took out her phone and found Lu Shaomings number after shed stepped out of the airport. He had told her to call him before taking any action. Hello. A clear, rich, gentle, and pleasant voice sounded at the other end after the phone rang once. Hello, Shaoming, Ning Qing roughly filled him in on what had happened in the hospital that morning, So Im going to attend Li Meilings press conference now. Im going to tear her apart. Alright, the man at the other end said softly, lowering his eyebrows as he spoke. Are you ready? Of course, Im ready. Im on the side of justice; evil will never suppress justice. Ning Qings autumn pupils sparkled with confidence and determination. Did you say Mom slapped Li Meiling? Yes, Moms character is very gentle. Li Meiling must have said something very ugly to agitate her, and then mom must have fallen into her trap and slapped her to then be photographed by reporters. The other end was silent for three seconds. He must be in a very quiet place. Every syllable he uttered was laced with the gentleness that he usually treated her with but was also strong enough to really hit her. Moms ward is guarded by bodyguards. Li Meiling cant get in, so Mom must have sent her bodyguards away and went to meet Li Meiling in private. Ning Qing had a feeling that there was more to his words. Shaoming, what do you want to say? What I want to say is that Li Meiling had specially gone to the hospital to see Mom before the press conference. Obviously, she wanted to involve your mother. Li Meiling set press conference at 4 oclock, giving you enough time to fly back to T city to tear her up. Li Meiling thought that she had the winning ticket. Mothers behavior was a bit abnormal. If Im not wrong, there is a secret between Mother and Li Meiling. This secret is Li Meilings biggest trump card. Ning Qing was stunned. She hadnt thought about that. In her mind, Mom was always so gentle and virtuous. Everything was all Li Meilings fault and mother had always been the innocent injured party. She had never considered that her mother would have so-called secrets. After only listening to her brief words in such a short time, the man at the other end had objectively and calmly analyzed the entire thing and had given the wisest and sharp guess. That was how this man could make her admire and trust him. President Lu, its almost time for you to give your speech A pleasant female voice suddenly sounded at the other end. But the female voice stopped abruptly, she mustve been waved away mid sentence. Ning Qing felt guilty. Shaoming, are you in a meeting? Sorry, Im not calling at the right time. You go in. Ill call you again in the evening. Alright, said the man, laughing lazily and enticingly. Didnt you want to be independent? Then go to the press conference. There will be many challenges in life, we must learn to face them. Thats it, bye. The man hung up. Listening to the busy dial tone, Ning Qing bit her cherry red lips with her pearl white teeth. How could he just hang up like that? To be fair, she was the one who had asked him to hang up. He had said, Didnt you want to be independent? This was what she had told him when she flew to Shanghai to shoot for a drama half a month. At that time, he had promised her solemnly, but his tone was obviously laced with a slight hint of disapproval just now. He was laughing at her! How could he do that? Yes, she was as childish as a blank sheet of paper in front of him, but she was only 21 years old. He had to let her grow up slowly. Ning Qing stomped her feet in embarrassment, but she could not stop the corners of her lips from curving up. His words always carried the straightforward decisiveness that was clean cut, which was so attractive. The key was that his light smile was so indulgent as if she were his little girl. Whoops, this feeling of Father came again. Sobs. This is so embarrassing. Ning Qing went to the hospital to see her mother first. There were bodyguards outside the door of the ward and professional nurses on duty inside. They hadnt seen each other for half a month. Dr. Luo had said that her mother was recovering well and could soon be discharged from the hospital. During her absence, Lu Shaoming had given her mother the best care. Yue Wanqing was leaning on the bed, deep in thought when Ning Qing pushed the door open. Yue Wanqing looked good, but she was frowning as if her heart was heavy. Mom. Ning Qing went in. Qingqing, youre back? Yue Wanqing was delighted as she held her daughters little hand. Ning Qing sat on the bed and wrapped her arms around her mothers shoulder. Mom, what did Li Meiling say to you today? Why did you slap her face? She said a lot. She said that shed started her affair with your father 20 years ago and said that I was silly for always regarding her as a good sister. It would have been alright if she had just talked about me. She also scolded you for being the same as me, treating Ning Yao as your sister, and finally losing your fiance. Qingqing, why didnt you tell Mom that you and Xu Junxi were engaged? Mom. Ning Qing rested her head on her mothers shoulder, whispering to her, The man who could act like that has no place in our family. Im already married to Shaoming now; why mention that Xu Junxi. Yue Wanqing was relieved to see that her daughter had really forgotten about the past. She nodded her head with relief. Shaoming is really a good boy. He had spent almost every day this month chatting with me. I told him about your childhood. Every expression of his indicates to me that he likes you. Mom, Ning Qing replied, with a shy and sweet smile on her little face as if she had smeared honey on her heart. Dont talk about everything with him. When I was a child, I didnt know anything. Hed laugh at me if you were to tell him something embarrassing about me. You have the heart of a petty girl. Shaoming was very happy and he always listens carefully. Dont think ill of him. There it is. She hadnt been here for even half a month and her mothers heart had totally deviated towards her son-in-law. However, the 30-year-old mans speech and manners were indeed gracious, and his elegance cultured manner, and cultivation from nobility were impeccably perfect. Men like him are impressive to her mothers generation. Of course, a little girl like her likes it too. But my mother didnt know that the man was so bad when he was with her. He would bully her, hooking his rough big palms around her to restrict her from moving. His unfathomable eyes would look at her, very evil, sexy and charming, telling her his desires with his eyes. She didnt know how to refuse him when he was like that at all. Men of his status would also have times when he would try to suppress his panting, biting her, uncontrollably and spewing words that would make her blush Ning Qing blushed and forcibly threw the man off her mind. She asked her mother, Mom, what else did Li Meiling say to you today? She did not know how to ask about the secret that Lu Shaoming had suggested. Yes, Li Meiling said that she would hold a press conference at 4 p.m. this afternoon. Qingqing, please take me there with you, I want to see what she has to say. Mom Ning Qing didnt want her mother to take part in this too much. Qingqing, Mom has the right to know about this matter. My 25-year marriage with your father and 22-year sisterhood with Li Meiling has made me a fool, but I want to live without being in the dark for once. Ning Qing took Yue Wanqing to the press conference and opened the door. Reporters filled the room and both Li Meiling and Ning Yao were there. Ning Qing glanced around and saw that Xu Junxi was absent. Looking at Ning Yaos fiery eyes, Ning Qing knew that she must have suffered losses and grievances with the Xu family. Otherwise, how could Xu Junxi not come and support the mother-daughter pair on such an important occasion? Miss Ning, Aunt Ning, here you are. Please say a few words. Reporters flocked towards them upon seeing them. But these reporters were blocked by bodyguards, keeping them at a meters distance. To ensure her safety, Yue Wanqing sat in a wheelchair, Xiao Zhou pushed the wheelchair, and Ning Qing stood beside her mother. Sister, said Li Meiling, with tears of joy and guilt on her face as she walked over. Sister, you are finally willing to listen to my explanation. Hmph. Explanation? Ning Qing wanted to speak. But her slender arm was pulled by Yue Wanqing. Yue Wanqing laughed desolately as she said. What a nice term, calling me sister. Im here today to let everyone witness our sisterly love. Women who sang operas in the 1990s were also the lowest-ranking women in society at that time Chapter 80 - A Battle of Words On Press Release (Unmasking Li Meiling For The First Time) A woman singing for the Chinese opera in the nineties was the lowest class in the society. When I knew you, you were just singing as a clown. You would fight with the others just for a meal ticket. Your biggest dream was just to have enough to eat and wear. I like to hear you sing and you are such a sweet talker. You always referred to me as your sister, always told me how much your dad loves gambling and how he abuses you. He sold you off in the end. I pitied you and formally took you as my sister. From then on, Id give you five dollars every week. In the nineties, five dollars was enough for an ordinary persons monthly expenses. You ask yourself, have you ever worried about food and clothes, have you ever been bullied after I took you in? I improved your material life then you beat around the bush and told me many men harassed you and wanted to take advantage of you. Without hesitation, I immediately told another good friend of mine to propel you to the main role. You have your skill and you are willing to work hard. You then gained fame within a years time. Later on, you liked to come over to my place. You would tell me in admiration that you have never seen such a beautiful house. Hence, I introduced you to my husband. Id never suspected you and my husband. Sometimes, you had to attend a social party till late at night and you couldnt find a ride. You were afraid to go home on your own. I even sent my husband to take you home. Before I knew it, he took you home for twenty years. For twenty-two years weve called each other sister. When you were pregnant with Yaoyao, no one was sure of the paternity. I had just given birth to Qingqing and I was in my confinement period. You couldnt expose your pregnancy as you were a celebrity. For ten months, I let my husband take care of you. You gave birth to Yaoyao and I treated her as my own while Qingqing treated Yaoyao as her sister too. But, how did you treat us? Li Meiling, God is watching your every movement. Every time I think of the filthy things that youve done to me these past twenty years Then you sent your daughter to threaten me! I feel extremely stupid. Ive lived in vain for the past forty years. We played the Farmer and the Viper! Yue Wanqing shed tears as she got worked up. Recalling the past: she hated Ning Zhenguos heartlessness, she hated Li Meilings betrayal, but she hated her stupidity the most. She didnt know how she could be that stupid. You make the bed that you lie in. She hated herself so much. How could she let herself live in such a miserable life? She was tortured by illness for the past three years and she had always wanted to kill herself. If it wasnt for Qingqing, she wouldnt have wanted to live. The reporters at the scene were silent. Everyone pitied Yue Wanqing. Her best friend got involved with her husband and it was hidden from her for twenty years. She took the mistresss daughter as her own. Then, in the end, the mistress cast her aside and took her place. If even one of those things had happened to any woman, theyd be heartbroken. Ning Qing stared at Li Meiling as her mom spoke. There was no guilt in Li Meiling eyes. After all these years, when Li Meiling heard all of this, she only bore a look of jealousy. She wondered why she should live such a miserable life while the others could marry into a rich and influential family. They were all women after all. She wouldnt live off of charity for her entire life. She wanted to be someone of high status. Sister. Although everyone at the scene was leaning towards Yue Wanqing, Li Meiling said with tears welled up in her eyes, Sister, Ive always remembered how well you treated me. I was poor since youth and I accepted your help and charity. I cant refute Heh, what do you want to refute? Ning Qing cut her off with a smile. Aunt Li, there are so many reporters on the scene. We will give you time to refute. Enlighten me. Twenty years ago, did you not accept my moms money? Or did my mom not spend money to help you gain fame? Or youre trying to say you didnt have anything to do with my dad? If Li Meiling wanted to crack jokes and play a fool in front of Ning Qing, shed better bring her A-game. Li Meiling was at a disadvantage. She originally wanted to take advantage of the common abhorrence of the rich, but she never thought that Ning Qing would be so outspoken and counter her like this. Aunt Li, as you couldnt refute, then explain why my mom treated you so well but you refused to allow me entry into the Ning family house after you became Mrs. Ning? When you were poor, my mom gave you five dollars every week but when my mom needed money for a liver transplant, you didnt even want to give us anything? The reporters started talking amongst themselves. The way they looked at Li Meiling soured by the second. Li Meiling was calm as she looked towards Yue Wanqing. Sister, do you remember why Zhenguo insisted on a divorce? I didnt! I didnt push mom off the stairs! Yue Wanqing said. One stone stirs up a thousand waves. The reporters were shocked and the way they looked at Yue Wanqing soured as well. Ning Qing was stunned. She looked down at her mom. She knew about her grandmas fall down the stairs but she didnt know it was her mom who pushed her. Sister, there were witnesses and material evidence back then. Two of the maidservants saw that you were fighting with mom and you pushed her off the stairs. A sixty-five year old lady was pushed off the stairs by you and became forever enfeebled. Zhenguo was filial and determined to divorce you because of what happened. Mom hasnt been in stable condition for the past few years and she would be agitated if she saw you and Qingqing. We couldnt let Qingqing in. Zhenguo forbids me to contact the two of you. All these years, Ive been serving Mom at home without taking a step away. I didnt have a chance to help you. Ning Qing smirked in disdain. Lies, these were lies! Mom and grandma had a good relationship, just like mother and daughter. Mom would never push grandma off the stairs. Without her knowing, her mom was greatly wronged. No one told her. Aunt Ning, may I ask if you really pushed Old Mrs. Ning off the stairs? Shes a sixty-five year old lady. What is the reason behind such cruelty? A reporter asked. I Yue Wanqing shook her head and wanted to explain. Ning Qing took one step forward and placed herself in front of her mother. She said to the reporter calmly, My mom would never push my grandma off the stairs. We will file a police report. If there were to be anyone here who said it was my mom who pushed my grandma, Id definitely invite you to the court. Please take responsibility for your words and actions. Ning Qings speech issued a warning and the reporter quickly retrieved their mic and stopped asking about it. Li Meiling was pissed off. She originally thought that she could condemn Yue Wanqings morality before the public. However, Ning Qing didnt panic but held fast. She wasnt an easy target. Ning Qing slowly turned around and looked at Li Meiling. She smiled. Aunt Li, you talked about the reason why my parents divorced, you talked about Grandma rolling down the stairs. Stop beating around the bush. Why not talk about how you married my dad instead? Qingqing, back then, your grandma rolled down the stairs; a sixty-five-year old lady suddenly lost her ability to take care of herself and she hit and bit everyone like a crazy person. Your grandma needed someone to take care of her. Your dad was upset and he wouldnt even enter the office. He had been drinking his sorrow away while the Ning family was in shambles. It was in need of female leadership. Li Meiling made it sound logical and reasonable. The reporter nodded. Teacher Li, sending charcoal in snowy weather is the toughest. True feelings are revealed in times of crisis. Youre so generous. Li Meiling revealed a humble smile. Im only Humph, Ning Qing cut her off. Li Meiling suddenly looked upset. Ning Qing slowly walked before the reporter who complimented Li Meiling. With a sharp gaze and a voice loud and clear, she asked, What do you mean by sending charcoal in snowy weather? My mother sent her charcoal in snowy weather for twenty years. In the end, my mom was chased out of the house. Who should she be sending charcoal to in snowy weather? Their sisterhood had gone on for twenty-two years, yet she believed in the maidservants one-sided statement instead of my Mom. Why couldnt she send charcoal to my mom in snowy weather, but she could send it to my mothers man? There were cracks in the relationship between my mom and her man. Why didnt she help to mediate and instead immediately marry him? Grandma needed someone to take care of her. Did Ning Family has no maid at home? My dad drank his sorrows away, did it also mean that he misbehaved? She took advantage of her best friends divorce to quickly step foot in the others marriage. Was she after my dads heart or his money? At what point in those twenty years did she set her eyes on him? Had she been waiting for this opportunity? Nodding in approval for such a shameful action; I think youve lost your mind! Yeah! Xiao Zhous quickly clapped at Ning Qings speech, The persistence of this lie is due to the people of the same low level being willing to believe it. The reporters face grew pale then blushed in embarrassment. He was extremely embarrassed by Ning Qings rebuke. The other reporters understood and quickly asked, Teacher Li, it seems that you did have mixed motives back then. May I ask, when did you start your relationship with Ning Zhenguo? Teacher Li, please return to the main focus of the press release. Is Miss Ning Yao Ning Zhengguos daughter? If Ning Yao was, there was no explanation required. Li Meiling was the third person in their marriage. Ning Yao saw that Ning Qing had seized control of the entire press release and she was bottling up her anger. However, the question made Ning Yaos eyes beam. Humph, Ning Qing, youre too naive! Sister Li Meilings tears were flowing down her cheeks. She became upset and choked on her words. Do you remember what happened at Yan Nan Road twenty years ago? Yan Nan Road? It was Ning Qings first time hearing of it. She noticed that her moms body stiffened. She looked down and her mothers face grew pale. The way she looked at Li Meiling was filled with guilt. Ning Qings heart dropped. It seemed that Lu Shaoming was right. Her mom did have a secret. Teacher Li, what happened at Yan Nan Road twenty years ago? Can you please make it clear? Li Meiling shivered all over, Twenty years ago, there was this night My sister and I were walking down Yan Nan Road. Then, a bunch of gangsters suddenly appeared and they wanted to rape us. Back then, I wanted to let my sister run away so I grabbed the ring leader and promised that Id Id serve them properly. They promised to let my sister go but I Wow It stirred a great commotion. This was absurd. Unbelievable. Li Meiling would save my mom at the risk of her own? If the sun rises up from the West! Aunt Ning, is what Teacher Li said true? Twenty years ago, did she really sacrifice herself to save you? The reporter asked. Yue Wanqings tears were flowing down her cheeks too. What she said was true There were five to six men that night. They were holding knives in their hands; they wanted to sexually assault me. Later on, Li Meiling held them back I did not even have the strength to truss up a chicken. I couldnt save Meiling so I ran. I ran as I shouted for help. But, but I got lost on the way I am sorry to Meiling. I owed her for the rest of my life Actually, when I thought about it later, I realized that I was too weak. If I were brave enough, Id have stayed back and taken it alongside Meiling Ning Qing heard and creased her eyebrows. She didnt believe it, but she didnt have any evidence. Hence, she could only listen to what Li Meiling had to say. Her mom was too kind. She talked about her weakness courageously. But what her mom didnt know that it was a press release and what she said helped Li Meiling. Sister, my status was low and degrading back then but I wouldnt accept the latent rule and work really hard. I did that just to safeguard my innocence. I wasnt duty-bound but I didnt turn back in order to save you yet I didnt complain nor regret. You didnt owe me. You compensated me with material and assistance after that But you shouldnt have suspected our sisterhood. Ning Qing then realized Li Meilings power. The word compensation flipped her moms kindness towards her over the years. Even the complaints that her mom held against her bore little weight as this came to light. Sister, Ive been real to you for the past twenty years, Zhenguo and I were innocent but I was very disappointed when you pushed mom off the stairs. I was moved by Zhenguo as he grew distressed. He was such a great man. Why didnt you appreciate him? Why did you ruin his home? Sister, I had to raise my daughter alone. Zhenguo didnt forsake me for it. He didnt care I was once He treated Yaoyao like his own. Zhenguo and I were both pitiful people who were hurt deeply. We got together to simply go through the rest of our lives in peace. Then, Li Meiling suddenly ran over and knelt before Yue Wanqing. She cried, Sister, please stop. Im the mistress, okay? Stop hurting Zhenguo and stop hurting my daughter. Ning Qings eyes were bloodshot. It turned out to be a really flamboyant and pleasant sounding speech. Li Meiling was so good at standing facts on their head. Li Meiling gripped her moms hand. Ning Qing saw that her moms wrist turned red and she lowered her body to grab Li Meilings hand, Aunt Li, this is being recorded. Thinking twice before you speak. Is Ning Yao really those gangsters daughter? Ning Yao suddenly ran over and pushed Ning Qing. She then took Li Meiling in her embrace, Sister, stop forcing my mom. My mom did enough for your mom. I am my dads daughter. I will forever be Ning Zhenguos daughter. Yaoyao, Im so sorry. I made you suffer so much humiliation Li Meiling hugged Ning Yao and cried. The whole scene was extremely bitter. Chapter 81 - Battle of Wits 2 (Utterly Discredited) Ning Qing stood up straight after she got pushed back. At that time, cameras kept flashing as the shutters clicked non stop, and the media bombarded them with questions, one after another. Miss Ning, Miss Li, and Ning Yao are pitiful enough. Why are you so unsympathetic? Your mother had given to others out of guilt, and you have been the Ning familys eldest daughter for many years. You and your mother should try to be considerate of others. Miss Ning, it was your mothers rebellion that ruined her happiness by causing her to push her mother-in-law down the stairs. Now the three people in the Ning family are together after going through dangers and obstacles. Lets bless them together, OK? Miss Ning, now the truth had been made clear. Madam Li has sacrificed herself for justice and endured humiliation for years, which is really admirable. Those journalists were excited and pumped up. If it werent for the bodyguards, Ning Qing wouldve probably been surrounded by them. Now the situation has changed dramatically, and she had been universally condemned. She had lost the battle. She had actually lost. Do not bully my daughter, do not bully Qingqing Yue Wanqing wanted to go forward to explain upon seeing that Ning Qing was being questioned, but she suddenly felt an ache in her heart. Whats wrong, Auntie? Xiao Zhou asked nervously. Ning Qing looked back quickly upon hearing that. She saw her mother had put one hand on her chest and rubbed it painfully. Mom, are you okay? Xiao Zhou, go back to the hospital. They wanted to turn around and leave, but a group of reporters had rushed towards them outside the door, blocking their way. The place became more and more chaotic. Although Ning Qing had a group of bodyguards protecting her, they could easily be trampled if the stalemate persisted. Ning Qing began to anxiously sweat. She was in a sea of people now but was unable to do anything. At this time, Everybody be quiet. A clear and gentle voice rang through the room. The place went quiet. A group of well-trained black-clothed people came in and quickly parted a path in the middle of the crowd. Ning Qing looked back and realized that it was Zhu Rui. Ning Qings eyes shone brightly as her restless heart calmed instantaneously. Zhu Rui went beside Ning Qing and looked slowly at the mother-daughter pair who were still sitting on the ground. He said, Ms. Li, 20 years ago, were you really raped on Yan Nan Road? Did anyone save you? The entire crowd was stunned, and Ning Qing was no exception. What did Zhu Rui want to express? There was a flash in her mind, but it was too fast for her to catch it. Li Meiling and Ning Yao stood up slowly. Li Meiling still had a sad expression and tears on her face. Who are you? Are you from Qingqings side? I beg you not to ask any more questions. Its all my fault. Please leave me some dignity. The reporters at the scene started to stir again because of this remark. Zhu Rui held out his left hand and a bodyguard handed a document to him. Ms. Li, its because I wanted to leave you with some dignity, so Im giving you a chance to confess. Ive sent someone to investigate it. 20 years ago, someone in the residential building near Yan Nan Road witnessed the entire process of the evening. I heard that a private car had parked there for a full hour, and something had happened in the car. Someone had even taken some pictures. Ning Qing realized everything in that instant. What a scheming woman, a bitch! Shameless and filthy to the extreme. Li Meilings face changed drastically. Her eyes were fixed on the document in Zhu Ruis hand. I dont understand what youre talking about. She wouldnt admit it. It had been 20 years; she doesnt believe there would be any evidence. Ning Qing took the document in Zhu Ruis hand. She turned a page and her pupils constricted violently. Closing the documents, she went forward and slapped Li Meiling hard. This crisp and loud slap shocked the audience. Everyone did not know what had happened. When someone wanted to ask, Ning Qing pointed at the tip of Li Meilings nose and scolded her. What a great opera singer, Ms. Li, we were almost deceived by you! It suddenly occurred to me that my mother, a noble lady, would never go out at night. Why had she gone to a remote area like Yan Nan Road that night and happened to meet a group of gangsters? Even if you guys had bumped into a group of gangsters, after 20 years of renown from your theatre endeavors, those gangsters would definitely want to rape you first. Why did they seize my mother, yet give you a chance to sacrifice yourself for her? Qingqing. Zhu Rui had brought a doctor when he came. After the doctor had injected the medicine into Yue Wanqing, she felt much better. She stretched out her trembling hand and asked anxiously, What does it mean? Mom doesnt understand. This matter had always been a psychological shadow for Yue Wanqing for the past 20 years. She could not understand Ning Qings words. She was very nervous. Mom, dont you understand? That night, Ms. Li was the one who had deliberately brought you to Yan Nan Road. The gangsters were arranged by her beforehand. The most important thing was what happened in the end, after father had saved her. They had broken through the last barrier and couldnt help but have sex in the car for an hour. Wha What? Yue Wanqing stared and shook her head in denial. The upheaval caused everyone at the scene to gasp. Its not like that. Dont slander me! Li Meiling looked a little flustered, but she was still cunning. Oh, slander? Ning Qing raised the document in her hand to her chest and faced it towards the direction where the media spotlight was most focused. She smiled at Li Meiling calmly. I had wanted to save some face for you, for my father, even for Ning Yao and the Xu family. But since youll only give up at the sight of the gallows, Ill expose the car sex photos now. Ill show the people all over the country that their Madam Li was this slutty 20 years ago, that she would do something this shameless and underhanded! Ning Qing threatened and opened the document. No! Li Meiling rushed forward, tightly gripping the document in Ning Qings hand. She absolutely could not let the car sex photos be exposed. If they were to be exposed, not only would Ning Zhenguo lose face, but the Xu family would not want Yao Yao anymore; all her hard work would be in vain. I admit that it was Zhenguo who saved me. Ning Yao is Zhenguos biological daughter, but I didnt arrange for the gangsters to be there. Wow. All the media reporters gasped out as the cameras clicked ceaselessly. Xiao Zhou shouted angrily, Miss Li, youve told enough lies tonight. Do you think anyone would believe you anymore? Since those gangsters had not been arranged by you, please answer Ning Qings previous questions. I At last, Li Meiling was out of words. The journalists rushed towards her then. Miss Li, youve deceived so shamelessly. Why do you scheme so much? Madam Li, you put on a show with the gangsters to manipulate Auntie Ning, to seduce Ning Zhenguo, to give birth to Ning Yao, and even going so far as to think of using this 20 years later as the reason to completely subvert your shameless status as a third party. We have seen a lot of rich family fights, but its the first time weve seen someone like you, someone killing four birds with one stone! No, my mother is not such a person, Ning Qing, dont spout nonsense. Ning Yao didnt know how the situation had turned out to be like this. They had been so close to victory. Where had this man come from? Why did he help Ning Qing? Why? Ning Qing was waiting for Ning Yao to open her mouth. As soon as Ning Yao opened her mouth, the sparkling tears in her eyes plopped down. Yaoyao, I hadnt expected you and your mother to be like this. I have been treating you as my dear sister all these years. Do you remember how good our relationship used to be when we were young? Ning Qing asked as she gave Xiao Zhou a look. Xiao Zhou quickly walked up to the stage. After a few moments, many photos appeared on the big screen of the stage. They were the photos of Ning Qing and Ning Yao over the 18 years that theyd grown up together. Yaoyao, this picture was taken when we were 4 years old. When you first came to my house. Look at the clothes you were wearing. They were dirty, torn and had holes. After that, I had dug up every beautiful skirt and pair of shoes I owned to share with you. Yao Yao, this picture was taken at my 10th birthday party. At that time, you said you liked my princess dress and crown. I gave it all to you without hesitation. It was obviously my party, but you were the one dressed like a princess. Yao Yao, my classmates, and friends couldnt accept you, but I brought you with me all day. Once, a good friend of mine scolded you a little. You immediately picked up a stone and smashed it on that friends head. In the end, I was the one who went to apologize. Ning Qing exposed all this history with tears rolling down her cheeks, causing Ning Yao to receive the scorn and ridicule of the whole audience. Look at Ning Yao, eating others food, wearing others clothes, leeching off others. The biggest thing is that it shows shes always had a black heart. How old was she when she smashed that persons head until it bled? Yes, I think the story of Ning Qing and Ning Yao are similar to their mothers. It looks like a repeat of the farmer and snake. Ning Yaos face went pale with fury. Ning Qing saw that the effect she wanted had been achieved and slowly drew back her tears. You guys, my mother and I have suffered so much because we didnt know how to see through these people all these years. We deserve it. I just beg you all; you can write about Auntie Li as you wish, but dont involve my mother anymore. Shes not in good health, and shes recently had an operation. Miss Ning, dont worry, we have seen and understood Li Meilings character today. The media will give you justice, and we will also give Auntie Ning a peaceful life, a reporter shouted. Ning Qing nodded thankfully, went behind Yue Wanqing and pushed her wheelchair. Mom, lets go. Ning Qing took a step forward. Wait a minute, Li Meiling came over. Its all over. Please give me the pictures back. Okay, since you want it, Ill give it to you. Ning Qing agreed very cheerfully, without hesitation. She handed the folder to Li Meiling. Li Meiling received it and opened the folder. Time seemed to stop. Li Meiling looked at the blank piece of paper as her head exploded with a bang. She had fallen for their trick! Hah, I dont actually have any evidence. What were you feeling guilty about just now? Ning Qing laughed lightly and swaggered away with a group of people. Li Meiling, what else do you have to say? As soon as Ning Qing and the others had left, the reporters quickly surrounded Li Meiling, and everyone addressed her differently now. Mom! Ning Yao screamed. Li Meiling was so angry that she fainted on the spot. In the luxury business car, Ning Qing, who was in the back seat, looked at Zhu Rui in the front passengers and asked, Secretary Zhu, why are you here? It was the president who had called me. Although the president was in a meeting, he had been following the conference. When Li Meiling spoke about Yan Nan Road, the president had guessed almost everything and told me to investigate it. Sadly, its not easy to look up something that had happened 20 years ago in such a short time. We could only learn from an eyewitness that a private car was parked on the roadside that night. Ning Qing nodded. At the conference, Li Meiling suddenly mentioned something that had happened 20 years ago, causing her to be flustered. No one expected had that Li Meiling would have such a big trump card. She had almost lost. Considering that it had only taken Zhu Rui 20 minutes to arrive at the place, the person who had the ability to discover that there was a private car in 20 minutes would probably be Lu Shaoming. Wasnt he busy with his meetings? And he was still concerned about her matters even though he was busy! The president told me to bring a blank document here, saying that Madam would understand. Madam, you did a very good job. Zhu Rui praised. They had no evidence in their hands but Ning Qing was very intelligent and fought a psychological battle with Li Meiling. Since she was going to expose the documents to the media, it was a fight to win or die. It required amazing courage. Ning Qing did a very good job. Ning Qing felt a little embarrassed after being praised by the secretary. I almost lost. Luckily, Secretary Zhu came to the rescue. Secretary Zhu, thank you. Zhu Rui laughed modestly. I cant accept Madams gratitude. If you want to say thank you, you had better go and say it to the president. Ning Qings face was a little red. Yue Wanqing took her daughters small hand and said with relief and regret, Qingqing, its all Moms fault. If it werent for Shaoming, Mom would have dragged you down. After this, Yue Wanqing would always praise her son in law. Mom, Im your daughter. Theres no dragging me down. Im just sad. Why didnt you tell me about the incident from 20 years ago, and about Grandma? Ning Qing asked. Yue Wanqings expression was full of pain. Qingqing, its not that Mom didnt want to say it, but that Mom didnt dare. That period used to be the most cowardly and selfish time in my life. I dare not face that version of me, let alone tell you about it. But Qingqing, Mom really did not push your grandmother down the stairs. At the age of 8, your grandmother brought me back from the orphanage to be a child bride for the Ning family. Your Grandmother and I are like mother and daughter. Even under threat of death, I would not do such a blasphemous thing. Yes, Mom, I believe you, Ning Qing said with relief, holding her mothers trembling shoulders. Dont worry. Ill look into this. Ill definitely find the real perpetrator who pushed Grandma down the stairs, and reclaim your innocence. Yue Wanqing took the tissues handed by Xiao Zhou and wiped away her tears. She looked up and asked hesitantly, Qingqing, do you think your father knows about Li Meiling hiring those gangsters 20 years ago? Did your dad know that he was tricked? Ning Qing stiffened and looked slowly into her mothers gentle eyes. Mom, the questions you are asking now are meaningless. Even if Dad had been manipulated by Li Meiling that night, nobody forced him to have sex with Li Meiling Chapter 82 - Lu Shaoming, What Are You Looking At Ning Qing stiffened and looked at her moms gentle eyes, Mom, the question that you were asking is meaningless. Even if Dad was tricked by Li Meiling that night, who forced him to have a sexual relationship with Li Meiling? Why did he do it the second time? Why did he hide the truth about Ning Yao? Why did he divorce you? Yue Wanqing lowered her gaze and tears flowed down her once beautiful cheeks. Mom, forget about Dad. Dont have any hope for him. He already married Li Meiling and we started new lives, okay? Mm. Yue Wanqing nodded. Qingqing, Mom entered the Ning family at eight years old. I have too much affection and memories with your dad, but your dad was too cruel to us. No longer will I hope that things can be made right again. I only hope that you will always live well. The rest is not important. Ning Qings eyes welled up with tears. Her mom was a classic old-fashioned woman. She supported her husband and educated her children for the past thirty-five years. She contributed her entire youth and life to the Ning family without regret. My mom didnt seek much in her life. She simply played her part as a wife while treating Ning Zhenguo as the sky. Then, her sky collapsed and for the rest of her life, she could only rely on her daughter. However, just how many years could she live after the liver transplant? Fate was always unfair to the woman. Her mom was in both agony and sorrow. Yue Wanqing slept after having dinner. Ning Qing returned to the small room to take a shower. She changed into a new set of clothes after a shower then she took out her phone to make a call. Ring-ring. After a few rings, she heard a familiar male voice on the other end. Hello. Hello. Ning Qing was suddenly embarrassed. She prepared to thank him, but when she heard his deep voice, she was at a sudden loss for words. The conversation had yet to start and there was an awkward silence. In the end, it was Lu Shaoming who spoke first. Ning Qing, lets do a video call? Huh? Video call? Suddenly, knock knock. There was a knock at the door. Ning Qing went to answer the door. There was a female nurse and she was holding a very thin notebook in her hand. Madam, it is President That was fast. Ning Qing hung up the phone and took the laptop. She then closed the door behind her. The room didnt have a desk so she put it on the coffee table. She knelt before the soft carpet and turned it on. On the HD screen, she noticed a black desk, a real leather chair, and a bookshelf made of rose sandalwood. There was a sea of books printed in various languages arranged neatly on the shelf. There was a European classic table light on the desk, luxurious yet simple. Ning Qing could tell right away that this place was elegantly minimalist. A man was sat on the genuine leather chair. He wore a white shirt and black slacks. The first two buttons on his shirt were opened and it revealed the mans healthy sun-kissed skin and sexy collarbones. His sideburns were deep and his jawline prominent. His elegance blended in well with the background. The image was like an old portrait of an English noble. He was leaning on the real leather chair lazily. There was a stack of documents on the table with a pen right beside it. It looked like he was just working. Ning Qing never thought that she would see him directly when she turned on the notebook. She was lazily supporting her head with her hand on the coffee table like a sleepy cat. She suddenly sat properly and straightened her back. The man took a few glances at her and frowned. Why do you look so messy? Did you just shower? Ning Qing filled with embarrassment. She fanned her butterfly wings-like eyelashes. She wanted to say something to ease the awkwardness but she realized that the water on her wet hair was dripping onto the notebook. Sigh! He could look dapper at any meeting with but a minutes notice, while she looked like a girl from a village. Hehe, Ning Qing laughed drily as she took a soft towel to wipe off the water beads on the notebook. Then, pretending to wipe her hair, Mm, just showered. Shaoming, thank you for today. Lu Shaoming watched the petite girls actions. He didnt expose her but there was tender love in his bright black eyes. Its a good lesson that you learned today. Youll be sure of success when you know your enemy and yourself. Mm. Ning Qing accepted his advice humbly. Her beautiful eyes were looking towards her man as she flashed a sweet smile. But, how could you be so sure that Id know? If she didnt know what Zhu Rui meant at the press release, the show couldnt go on. Lu Shaoming smirked and said delightedly, Of course Id believe in the wife the I chose. My wife has always been smart and I knew that youd do great. Was he complimenting her? Her heart was filled with joy. Suddenly, knock knock. Someone opened a door and a female doctor came in. The female doctor thought Ning Qing was playing with her notebook and she didnt pay much attention to it. She put the pink lingerie on Ning Qings bed, Little Ning, my friend brought a few pairs of bra back from overseas. I think its quite nice so I took one thatd be your size. Youre 32C? Ning Qing blushed in embarrassment. How could they discuss such a sinful topic before him? Sis Mei, dont need. I Why do you say you dont need it? I already brought it for you. Sis Mei was from Northeast of the country, which they were known for their straightforward. She measured Ning Qing up and down then said, 32C, its definitely a proper fit. Youre not even twenty-one yet and youve already filled out. Sis Mei Ning Qing wanted to cut her off. Little Ning, why are you so shy? When you get married and have a husband, your bust size would grow, let alone after you give birth to a baby and breastfeed Sis Mei! Ning Qing was at the verge of losing control. There happened to be someone calling for a doctor outside the door, Little Ning, Ill catch you later. I have work to do. Sis Mei then left in a hurry. Ning Qing let out a breath of relief. If Sis Mei continued to stay, who knows to what sort of fetched place that conversation might have gone. That was too embarrassing. Ning Qing looked up at Lu Shaoming and she wanted to redirect the topic. However, the man on the other side was looking at the two lumps on her chest. Ning Qing got a shock and she quickly crossed her arms in front of her chest. She then reprimanded, Hey, Lu Shaoming, what are you looking at? Lu Shaomings long slender eyes were deep and dark. His voice sounded a little hoarse and his reply was short: Boobs! You! Ning Qing never once imagined that Lu Shaoming, who was always a gentleman, would say such a word. She blushed and stuttered, You, you Shameless! Heh, Lu Shaoming leaned his back against the leather sofa as he took out a cigarette, crossed his legs, and lit it. He looked at ease. I took a look at your chest and Im shameless? My dear wife, wheres your marriage certificate? Ning Qing was at loss for words. It seemed like, really, actually he was the reasonable one. She was his wife. Her heart and her body belonged to him! But She was shy. Her arms blocked her chest. She couldnt take them away nor should she continue to cross her arms. In short, she couldnt just show him so openly. Then, she heard a females voice from the other side of the screen. President Lu, do you want to shower now? Shall I fill the tub with warm water for you? Ning Qing found the voice very familiar. Then, she recalled that it was the same female voice that reminded him to go to a meeting in the afternoon. Why would the female voice follow him from the meeting room to his private lodging? She was even preparing water for him to shower?!! Ning Qing lifted her gaze. The man who was smoking didnt say much about the females voice nor did he look up. He waved his left hand and beckoned for the person to leave. Then, it became quiet again. Ning Qing became anxious. She smiled and asked leisurely, Shaoming, whos that woman? Lu Shaoming held the cigarette to his lip and took a breath. He raised his eyebrows and his slender black eyes gave out a distinct blossoming look. He glanced at her and haughtily said, A friend gave her to me, a blue-eyed blonde beauty. What? Blonde beauty? Shaoming, why did they give you a beautiful woman for? Ning Qing asked naively and innocently. Lu Shaoming sat up and extended his right arm to ash his cigarette in the ashtray on the table. The girl knew how to pretend. Her beautiful eyes were filled with innocence and she looked like a student who was paying full attention in class. He couldnt reach her. Otherwise, he would have taken off her pants and given her a tight slap. She was the first one to try to act in front of him. What else? Wife, didnt you see it across my face? Unfulfilled desire. Ning Qings scalp grew numb. His haughty look showed a mans unrestrained primal nature. As he spoke, he looked at her brazenly. Ning Qing pretended to not understand. Ning Qing, I heard that there was an accident at the studio today. Were you hurt? Lu Shaoming looked at the girl with rosy cheeks and asked. Nope but I realized that theres a patch of redness on my shoulder. I reckon it was from the bullet. Ning Qing touched her left shoulder. The mans voice was deep. Is it serious? Let me see. Mm. Ning Qing was wearing a black singlet after she showered. She had a white shirt over it. So, she pushed aside her shirt and pulled down a single strap. She leaned sideways and moved her smooth shoulder towards the screen. She pointed and said, Its here. Im okay but its just a little painful. I just put on some medicine. Where? I cant see, the man from the other side said. How could he not see? Ning Qing moved even closer to the screen, Its here. She looked sideways to look at him but she was stunned at the sight. He was staring at her. She studied his gaze. She didnt notice when she pulled down her strap earlier. More than half of her chest was exposed. She had a habit of not wearing many layers after a shower. Hence, there was nothing the singlet. Ning Qing was dumbfounded and her blood started to boil. Shed never shown anyone her body even as an adult. She cant show that to a man. He made her think that he wanted to see her wound, but he only wanted to take petty advantage of her. She got conned. Lu Shaoming saw that the girls beautiful eyes were like rippling water in the autumn, covered with a bright mist. She was like an injured deer looking at him embarrassedly and helplessly. Why, why are you upset? Lu Shaoming realized that his voice was hoarse and his lips were dry. He licked his lips and frowned. How could this twenty-one year old girl be so innocent? She would blush when they did anything intimate. Then, he only took a look at her and it was as though hed done something evil. Ning Qing didnt want to talk to him. She bit her lips with her white teeth until she started to bleed. Ning Qing, stop that. Dont you know youre hurting yourself? Lu Shaoming spoke angrily. His Adams apple rolled vigorously as the girl didnt know just how charming her innocent look was. It would have been better if hed kept quiet. The moment he spoke, the tears welled up in Ning Qing eyes and flowed down her cheeks. Bastard, he looked at her and had the guts to scold her! To people who bullied her, she could attack them wisely and calmly. But she was a young lady and had never been in such a situation. She was dealing with him and it was so embarrassing. She didnt know if she should pull up her clothes. Her chest was exposed and she could only cover it with her hand. Her tears flowed down quietly. Lu Shaoming saw that she was really crying and there was a flash of anxiety on his face. He spoke gently as he didnt know how to comfort a girl. His voice sounded strained as he said, Wife, sorry. I didnt see much. Ill forget it, okay? Ning Qing sniffed and pouted. Her tender voice retorted, Liar, you already saw. Lu Shaoming saw her hand and his body grew very uncomfortable. There was an image in his head. Her collarbone was very beautiful. It was soft and gentle and there was a little pit. The strap glided down from her shoulder and her smooth milky skin was exposed before him. She had a young maidens beauty. She was really stunning. So beautiful that it was suffocating. He who was skilled in debate was suddenly at loss for words. He saw that the girl slowly put her clothes back on and stopped crying. Ive shown you what you want to see. So, you cant look at the blonde beauty. She sounded very unhappy. Lu Shaoming paused for a while and suddenly started to laugh hysterically. His young wife was like a book that could never be finished. She was constantly giving him surprises. Yes, wife. Lu Shaoming quickly changed the topic so that she wouldnt feel awkward. Who do think was the person who left the gun there? Who wanted to hurt you? What do you plan to do? Mm, Im certain that it was Li Meiling. Between the attempt on my life and the press release later on, she would have been able to remove us both in one fell swoop. It was a pity that the filming studio was so crowded. We filed a police report but they have yet to find any clues. Street Walker is ending soon and were all busy. Hence, we could only set the matter aside for now. At the press release today, Li Meiling was utterly discredited. She wouldnt be able to cause any trouble now. Until I finish Street Walker, I will take care of Ning Yao. The pair of mother and daughter have wronged me; theyll see justice, one by one. Mm. Lu Shaoming nodded. Wait for me to return. Ill back you up. Chapter 83 - Do You Dare to Attend as Mrs. Lu? His support made Ning Qing feel warm and fluffy inside. Actually, when he wasnt bullying her, he was really good to her. Shaoming, it was all thanks to Luo Xi who saved me in the theatre today. I heard that you and Luo Xi have a good relationship. Hes very skilled at martial arts. Where did he learn it? Lu Shaoming pinched the cigarette butt out in the ashtray and answered, Luo Xi is the illegitimate son of the Ou family. His mother gave birth to him and died of a massive hemorrhage. At that time, his midwife placed him in the river and allowed him to drift along in a small barrel. Finally, he was rescued by an eminent monk in the temple and grew up in the temple. But when he was eight years old, the temple was massacred by a group of robbers. He watched as the monk who was his teacher, who treated him like a father, die in a pool of blood. From then on, he never spoke again. He was taken by traffickers, and eventually ran out and hid deep in the mountains. He lived with a wolf for 10 whole years between the ages of eight to 18 and only joined the Ou family at the age of 19. Ning Qing was shocked that this kind of plot that would only appear on TV would actually appear on a person, Ou Luo Xi At the age of 19, Luo Xi only learned about a humans lifestyle and culture after joining the Ou family. On the surface, it seems that he is very difficult to get along with. But in fact, its just that he does not know how to get along with others and dares not get along with others. He is purer, simpler, and kinder than all the people in the world. If you treat him sincerely, he will treat you well. Ning Qing was speechless this whole time. She couldnt imagine how Ou Luo Xi had survived through all those years. His life was too miserable and strange. He was doomed to be an outcast, and unlikely to be accepted by the world. Ou familys illegitimate son? Ning Qing suddenly thought of Ou Ze. Ou Ze was Ou Luo Xis elder brother and the young master of the Ou family; he was probably a direct descendant. It was said that Ou Luo Xi had entered the entertainment industry at the age of 19, but he had just joined the Ou family at the age of 19. So he had been sent out as soon as he entered the Ou family. Ning Qing could just imagine the open and secret fights between the rich families. Poor Ou Luo Xi! Ning Qing, Lu Shaoming glanced at his watch. I have to go out later so lets not discuss this anymore. You can go to bed before me. Oh. Ning Qing was brought back to the present. She looked at the man whose face was so handsome that it was as if some genius sculptor had sculpted him. She couldnt bear to let him leave. Shaoming, when will you come back? Why, do you miss me? Lu Shaoming smiled lightly. Ning Qings long eyelashes fluttered a couple of times as she nodded forcefully and said, Yep! Warm and tender light instantly flowed out from Lu Shaomings black eyes. He reached out his right hand and hooked his finger at her. Come over and kiss me. How could she kiss him like that? But Ning Qing still put her face in front of the screen, and he had also moved closer as well. Separated by a very thin screen, Ning Qing could even hear his gentle and powerful breathing. She could imagine the healthy and charming manly scent on him. She closed her eyes slightly and dared not stare at his perfectly angular face. She heard the man laughing on the other end, In three days, Guang Qing will hold a dinner party. Ill come back then. Do you dare to attend as Mrs. Lu, Guang Qings Presidents wife then? His voice was soft and gentle, knocking on Ning Qings heart and making her tremble. She shook her head intuitively, No! I still need more time. She needed time to accept his unattainable status. Mmm, the man grunted lazily and sexily. Alright, Ill wait for you, but Qingqing, your husband is already 30 years old, and some things cannot wait. Dont move forward like a snail crawling and make him wait for too long. He likes you, longs to have intimate contact with you, and longs to make you his. Ning Qings small face was burning. He always had reasons and could always say something like taking so seriously and solemnly that she couldnt refuse it. She remembered his tightly knitted brows that day in the dressing room, his pained expression from trying to suppress himself. Finally, he leaned against her and kissed her gently. It was clear that he was happy, but her body melted into water in his rough palms. When he trembled, she would tremble with him. Alright. Ning Qing nodded. Her cherry red lips puckered a millimeter away from the screen, aiming at his beautiful thin lips with a resounding Muah. Shaoming, Ill wait for you to come back. Ning Qing ended the video call and returned the notebook to Zhu Rui. On her way back to her room, she passed by a ward. It happened that the door of the ward was ajar and she saw Li Meiling. Li Meiling had fainted at the press conference and was taken to this hospital. She lay on the bed, her face pale. Ning Yao stood beside her and Ning Zhenguo asked in a low voice, Tell me whats going on here. Did you plot everything at the Yan Nan Road 20 years ago? Ning Zhenguo was asking about something that had happened more than 20 years ago, back to the time when he had been married Yue Wanqing for only two or three years. Yue Wanqing was beautiful and had a great personality. She was gentle and considerate to him. The most notable part of it all was that Yue Wanqing had entered the Ning family at the age of eight; she was his sister as well as the dream lover of his youth. After their marriage, they were full of affection and love for each other. Yue Wanqing liked to watch opera shows and later brought Li Meiling home with her. To tell the truth, he didnt notice Li Meiling at that time. In terms of appearance or behavior, Li Meiling could not be compared to Yue Wanqing. Later, Li Meiling became popular. Men in the business world liked to talk about popular actresses. His friends had said that Li Meiling never accepted mens flowers or invitations to dinner. She was an aloof goddess. After hearing those remarks often, they made their impression. He remembered that Yue Wanqing often asked him to take Li Meiling home. Li Meiling was as gentle as a sheep in front of him. She also looked at him with a pair of beautiful and tender eyes, enticing and seducing him. He knew that Li Meiling liked him. And his self-esteem was greatly satisfied. The goddess who was unattainable to other men loved him! Haha. But he never made a move. First off, after all those years, he had feelings for Yue Wanqing. Second, his mother was the decision maker in the Ning family. His mother treated Yue Wanqing like her own daughter, and he was extremely filial. But then something had happened on Yan Nan Road. Yan Nan Road was a shortcut that he would drive through when driving home every day. He had also drunk a little wine that night. When he drove there, he saw five or six men raping a woman. He heard the voice of Li Meiling crying for help and got out of the car to stop it. The men ran away as soon as they saw him. Li Meiling went into his arms and cried bitterly. They got into the car. Li Meiling held him in the dimly lit car. He was thrilled by the friction of her body against his. Her clothes had been badly torn. Her fair skin was a fatal point of attraction for him. They rolled together and broke through the last barrier of decency between them. He saw her blood after their coupling; she had given him her first time. He felt guilty, but he would not divorce. He could only give her money as compensation. But she had refused, and she cried as she confessed to him that she had loved him at first sight and that she would not destroy his family, as long as he was willing to be with her. All men liked cheating and conquering, but she was also the goddess of their generation. Although Yue Wanqing was all kinds of good, she was too shy in bed. That was a great grievance of his, and Li Meiling satisfied his unquenched thirst. No one knew how slutty this aloof goddess was in bed; she could serve him comfortably from beginning to end. Just like this, he had sunk into her gentleness and indulged in it for 20 years. Zhenguo, I did plot that night, but I didnt hurt anyone. I just liked you. When I first saw your handsome and magnificent figure, I fell deeply in love with you. I couldnt extricate myself. I just wanted to get you. Have you forgotten how many men were pursuing me at that time, but I just wanted to be your woman, Li Meiling sobbed. Ning Qing stood by the door. She saw Ning Zhenguos expression calm down quickly. She sneered. Li Meiling really understood Ning Zhenguo. Every sentence greatly satisfied his ego. Ning Zhenguo probably took it as his greatest pride that the goddess of a generation had worked so hard to sleep with him. But Meiling, you cant deceive me. Ive watched the videos from todays conference. For the past twenty years, youve said that you wouldnt destroy my family, that you would just stay with me silently. Did you trick me and Wanqing from the very beginning? Li Meilings expression turned into one of shock. She shook her head in denial and cried out, Zhenguo, others can say that about me but how can you misunderstand me? Cant you feel the love I have for you after all these years? For all my time with you, when did I ever covet a title? No matter how much Yao Yao had wanted to call you father, I would not allow her to do so. I accompanied you to entertain clients and helped you with the company and shared your worries. I gave you the best years that a woman has to offer. If sister had not pushed Grandma down the stairs three years ago, you would not have divorced her or married me. How could it be my fault now? Ning Zhenguo could not refute. Ning Qing understood now; if Grandma hadnt rolled down the stairs three years ago, her father probably still would have wanted to possess both family and beauty. He wanted to win the Grand Slam of life. Unfortunately, when men enjoyed the pleasures of cheating, no beauty would be willing to hide in the dark corner forever. They would eventually want to usurp the wife. At this time Ning Yao noticed Ning Qing standing by the door. She called out, Sister Ning Qing did not hide after she had been discovered. She opened the door generously and appeared in front of the three people. When Li Meiling saw Ning Qing, she quickly said, Zhenguo, I know it was my fault 20 years ago, but Qingqing was too ruthless at the press conference today. She made you lose so much face. Ning Zhenguos gaze on Ning Qing was instantly unfriendly. Ning Qing leaned lazily against the door. Her entire body was bathed in the light of the corridor and appeared a little cold. Oh, face? Where is your face? Ning Qing! Ning Zhenguo was furious that his daughter was mocking him. A small smile formed at the corners of Ning Qings lips as she crossed her two slender arms in front of her chest. She shrugged her shoulders indifferently. She was not always in the mood to play with others. Since Ning Zhenguo had pushed her to that pervert a month ago, he was nothing in her eyes. Zhenguo, look at her attitude Li Meiling took this opportunity to add fuel to the fire. Enough! Everyone stop talking! Ning Zhenguo interrupted Li Meiling. Li Meiling shut up. Ning Zhenguo looked at Ning Qing again and asked in an unfriendly tone, Why are you here? Oh, you forgot, my mother had a kidney replacement operation here. My mother was hospitalized. Im here to accompany her. Ning Zhenguo was very dissatisfied with Ning Qings you forgot, but when he heard kidney replacement operation, an echo of guilt and tenderness flashed across his face, but that vanished after a split second. Your mothers operation is a lesson from God. Your grandmother treated her like her own daughter. How could she push her down the stairs so viciously? After three years, Ning Zhenguo would still clench his fists when he talked about this topic. Ning Qing did not react. As she began to move, she laughed as she said, My mother had tried to borrow money from you for her operation, but you didnt give her anything. Despite this, the operation went smoothly. Is this not a sign from heaven that my mother didnt push grandmother down the stairs? You! Ning Zhenguo was silent. He expression changed and asked, Why did the man I introduced to you last month disappear? This man is a business partner of mine. Although he had been married two times, hes rich and has a good personality. You would be a young madam if you had married him. Why didnt you try to get along with him? Ning Qing really wanted to laugh, so she did. Hah, dont you know? After you answered the phone and left that day, your business partner tried to rape me. Hes in prison now. What? Ning Zhenguo was shocked. He hadnt known anything about it. He turned around and looked at Li Meiling. Tell me what happened. Didnt you vouch for that mans character? Li Meiling didnt expect Ning Qing to exposed everything. That man was useless too. He couldnt even rape a 21-year-old girl, that useless waste! Zhenguo, why are you blaming me again? You met him yourself and approved of him as well. Li Meiling acted innocent. Ning Zhenguo pursed his lips together. That night, Li Meiling had tried her best to serve him. He was drunk and dizzy, so he couldnt really judge the man. That said, he had been negligent. Then Ning Zhenguos secretary came over and said, Boss, Guang Qing just sent you an invitation letter welcoming you to attend Guang Qings dinner party in three days. Guang Qing? Both Ning Zhenguo and Li Meiling eyes shone. Zhenguo, is it that Guang Qing? The Guang Qing listed in the United States by Lu Shaoming, the ninth generation direct grandson of the Lu family, when he was 16-years-old? God, why would he send you an invitation? Ill have to go with you. Mom, Dad, are you talking about the Lu Corporation, the largest imperial group in the world? And the most valuable golden Bachelor in the world, Lu Shaoming? Ive heard that hes a magnificent man, rich as a country. Im going too. Ning Qing looked at the family that was drunk on greed. If they knew that she had married Lu Shaoming, what would they think? Auntie Li, do you still dare to show up outside? I suggest you take a look at the news and Weibo; the internet is calling for you to get out of the entertainment industry and leave this earth. I am worried that theyll throw stones and rotten eggs at you the moment they see you. If I were you, I would wear a shroud on my face and never take it off. Chapter 84 - Save Your First Dance Tonight For Me Ning Qing said and the three faces in the ward instantly grew grave. Ning Zhenguo looked at Li Meiling. For all these years, he had been utterly infatuated with her. It wasnt only because she served him well, but also because she was smooth and slick when she accompanied him to see his clients. Ning Yao was stamping her foot in anger as she had always been proud of her. She then realized that her mom had fallen and she no longer had this reliable cornerstone in her life. Li Meiling noticed the gaze from her husband and daughter; her heart dropped to the bottom of her chest. She dedicated half her life to the two of them but theyve so easily forsaken her. Ning Qing saw and she tucked her hair behind her ears. She looked at Ning Zhenguo and smiled. If you dont want to be accosted by the public and affect your personal image and your companys reputation, youd better keep Aunt Li at home for the rest of her life. No longer will she be able to attend social gatherings by your side. Hurry up and have your PR team choose another beauty to replace her. That one could go on business trips with you and share your burden. Ning Qing intentionally sounded unsympathetic. Ning Qing squinted her eyes and glanced coldly at her. She then elegantly turned around and left. Dad, look at what sister just said Ning Yao quickly complained of unfairness on behalf of Li Meiling. Shut up! Ning Zhenguo was agitated and he roared at Ning Yao, You as well. Youd better stay quiet for now. Dont even imagine trying anything with Young Master Lu. Hes not someone that you can associate with. Dont cause me any more trouble. I havent seen Xu Junxi for so long. You cant even take care of one man! So useless. Before leaving the ward, Ning Zhenguo said, Mom is at home and she needs someone to take care of her. Im going home. Ning Zhenguo left. Ning Qing walked towards her room. She ran into a man who had just exited the elevator, Xu Junxi. Xu Junxi came in a hurry. She could tell that he was there to visit Li Meiling and Ning Yao. Their gazes met, CEO Xu Ning Qing greeted him with a sarcastic smile. Xu Junxi saw her ingenuine smile and his face grew dim. Hed never imagined that she could be this hateful. Humph! He left. Ning Qing couldnt be bothered with him. The press release that day would be able to keep the four of them busy for quite some time. She could just wait and watch all the jokes and gossip unfold. Ning Zhenguo left heartlessly. By that point, Li Meiling was really shedding tears out of anger. Ning Yao was upset too because Ning Zhenguos last sentence poked her wound. Recently, Xu Junxis mom deliberately made it difficult for her. His mom prohibited Xu Junxi to go on dates with her, she didnt allow Xu Junxi to bring her to any social events, and she blatantly spoke to her in an unkind manner. Xu Junxi was filial. He was in a difficult position, stuck between his mom and Ning Yao. He subconsciously distanced himself from her. She had to deal with his moms emotions while she simultaneously bearing his cold treatment. As the pair of mother and daughter sat there in distress, the door was pushed open. Aunt, Yaoyao. Ning Yao saw Xu Junxi enter and she immediately livened up. She ran towards Xu Junxi and stumbled into his embrace. She cried gently, Junxi, youre finally here. I thought youd be like everyone else. Making fun of me, giving me the cold shoulder. I thought you didnt want me anymore. Xu Junxi rubbed Ning Yaos hair gently and said, Silly girl. Youre my fiance. Why would I abandon you? A happy smile suddenly appeared on Ning Yaos face. Junxi, Im okay. Thank you for coming. All of the bad things said at the press release were because of the mistakes I made when I was young. I was so rash because I love Zhenguo too much. However, all these things had nothing to do with Yaoyao. Shes innocent. Her affection towards you could be verified by God. You have to protect her. Mm, Xu Junxi nodded solemnly and promised, Aunt, dont worry. I wont let what happened today affect Yaoyao. I will bring Yaoyao to some charity events over the next few days to foster a positive image of her. Li Meiling heard and felt at ease. She gave Ning Yao a look. Yaoyao, werent you talking about Junxi earlier? Hes here now, go ahead and spend some time together. Ning Yao blushed. Then, she held Xu Junxis hand and walked out. The two of them walked along the corridor. Xu Junxi hugged Ning Qings shoulder while Ning Yao snuggled up to him, Junxi, is your mom still angry at me? If your mom were to still be angry, youd better not come and see me, although Ill miss you a lot. And, I know that your mom doesnt like my background, but I couldnt choose the circumstances of my birth. Even though my mom had done wrong, she loves me; shes a good mother. I will love you more and more, and I will take action to win your moms acceptance and approval. Xu Junxi kissed Ning Yaos face. He felt guilt and heartache. Yaoyao, youre such an understanding girl. My mom didnt know the good in you. As long as I persist, she will like you. Ning Yao smiled. Exactly, no matter how much his mom dislikes her, she could get by as long as she held tightly onto the man. Junxi, I heard my dad say that President Lu from Guangqing sent an invitation. They are having a dinner in three days. Its a pity that I couldnt go. My dad doesnt let my mother and I leave the house. Xu Junxi heard the name President Lu and his body stiffened. In his head, there was an image of Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing getting intimate that night, and also Ning Qings lips were torn. There was darkness and jealousy in his eyes. Who says youre not going? Youll be my date. Really? Ning Yao stopped and cupped Xu Junxi face. She then kissed him. Ever since Ning Yao came by, hed touched almost no other women. On top of that, he hadnt done anything intimate with Ning Yao for many days. Hence, the moment she kissed him, his body quickly reacted. He closed his eyes and held the back of Ning Yaos head as he deepened the kiss. Ning Yao embraced it as her heart raced and she blushed. Suddenly, there was someone walking through the corridor. She pushed his chest and said bashfully, Junxi, there are people around. Xu Junxi naturally understood what she meant. She wanted to find somewhere more private. He suddenly remembered that when he came across Ning Qing earlier, he saw Ning Qing entering one a certain room. His breathing became faster. He held Ning Yaos hand and brought her into the room next to Ning Qings. The room wasnt locked. Ning Qing was sleeping soundly as she suddenly heard loud movement next door. She could hear the bed rocking alongside a womans moan. Junxi, softer Ning Qing heard the voice. Seriously, its Ning Yao. It was a matter of fate that she kept running into them. Even when they got busy, it happened to be next to her room. They went on and on next door and they had no civility. Helplessly, Ning Qing sat up and knocked on the wall, Ning Yao, make more noise and Ill record it to post online. Ill make you the lady whom every man would think about. Ning Yao seemed to be threatened and she stopped making noise, but Ning Qing could still hear the bed rock. Ning Qing couldnt stand it anymore and she reprimanded, Xu Junxi, youre a pervert! The man suddenly humphed and the silence finally resumed. Ning Qing realized something. Xu Junxi provoked her so that he could hear her speak. The way she called his name must have made him excited. Then, he reached his climax. Pfft! Ning Qing was dying to spit on him. The man may very well be sick in his head. Three days later, Guang Qings dinner Ning Qing sent a message to Lu Shaoming before she entered the banquet hall: [What time will you be here?] [Just got off the plane. About half an hour.] Lu Shaoming replied. Ning Qing lifted the corners of her lip: [Ill wait for you.] It was quiet for three seconds: [Save your first dance for me.] Ning Qing blushed. Ever since they have first come to know each other, they had never danced together. In her head, she imagined his handsome figure on the stage in his shirt and slacks. Mm, an elegant person like him must be so charming when he dances. [Mm!] Ning Qing agreed. Ning Qing kept her phone and got out of the car. She then walked into the banquet hall. Ning Qing was wearing a white evening gown, a simple yet elegant design. There was a deep V lace at the back of her evening gown. Her beautiful fair back was exposed indistinctly. Her dress was a mermaid gown. The long tail of her dress was embellished with handmade white flowers and inlaid with brilliant platinum. It was simple yet exquisite. Ning Qing appeared leisurely and she took the attention of the entire banquet hall. Miss Ning, Miss Ning is here The media quickly took photos of her. In the past three days, Street Walker had entered the last stage of its completion. Director Wang brought Ning Qing all over the country to promote the film. Her elegant demeanor and conversation style at the press releases won everyones praise. She earned her reputation as the no.1 socialite in T City again, and shed the fallen descriptor. At the same time, Street Walkers trailers had been uploaded and her outstanding acting ability won everyones favor. On top of that, her winning battle at Li Meilings press release led her to the front line of the entertainment circle; people applauded her tough attitude and inspiring story. Her Weibo fan count and Baidu searches continued to increase. She was leading the board far ahead of the four most famous female celebrities and became the latest and hottest female celebrity. Ning Qing posed generously and let the media take photos of her. Ning Qing. Xia Xiaofu ran over. Xia Xiaofu wore in a purple long dress. Her long wavy hair which reached her waist was tied with a ribbon. She bore no other decorations, but had a spotlessly clear fairy aura. She wasnt outshined when standing next to Ning Qing. Xiaofu! Ning Qing held Xia Xiaofus hand happily. Miss Xia, Miss Ning, its rare to see the two goddesses together. Please stand together and let us take a few more photos, a reporter requested. Sure, the two of them posed generously. Their actions couldnt hide their sisterhood. Then: CEO Xu, Miss Ning Xu Junxi brought Ning Yao along. Though Li Meiling was notorious for her actions, her charity work for the past twenty years had been exposed. Shed donated a total of six million to build over a hundred primary schools. The news stirred a commotion in the entertainment circle. Li Meiling expressed to the media that she made a mistake because of romance. She did wrong and she didnt ask for forgiveness. However, she wished everything could end as she retired. She didnt want more people to get hurt nor did she want the scandal to drag down Ning Yao. Ning Yao was innocent. Li Meiling successfully stopped it from getting any worse. At the same time, Xu Junxi joined forces with many online marketing companies to wash Ning Yaos name. Ning Yao wasnt affected much from the incident. On the contrary, Xu Junxis chivalric defense of Ning Yao in public received praise and flattery. When the two of them appeared, many reporters went forward to take photos. The incident showed Xu Junxi that a friend in need is a friend indeed. The two of them were in the limelight as well. Sister Ning Yao saw Ning Qing and she quickly walked over to greet her. Xu Junxi looked towards Ning Qing as well. He appeared shocked. He knew her for twenty years and it was his first time seeing her in such a beautiful dress. Her exquisite face was covered in light makeup and her beautiful smooth hair was combed to one side. She looked extremely charming. His eyes quickly grew dim. It was Guang Qings banquet that night. Who was she trying to seduce, dressing herself up so nicely? Ning Qing couldnt help but feel that Ning Yao was simply shameless. Three days ago at the press release, shed broken off their relationship. How dare she continue to put on a show? Ning Yao wanted to hold her hand. Just as Ning Qing prepared to silently dodge this gesture, the purple figure turned slightly and blocked her. Miss Ning, who are you calling your sister? Xia Xiaofu asked calmly. Ning Yao has wanted to get to know the National Goddess for a long time. She was jealous that the Goddess was close to Ning Qing but then Xia Xiaofu took the initiative and spoke to her. She stuttered, Sister Xia, is it really you? I Miss Ning, I dont deserve to be called sister by you, Xia Xiaofu cut Ning Yao off without hesitation. And, please stay away from Ning Qing if you have a sense of honor. You already descended from a beautiful swan to an ugly duckling. Who are you trying to shame? Please stop your scheming. It is not appealing to those of refined tastes! Ning Qing, lets go, Xia Xiaofu said and she dragged Ning Qing along with her. Ning Yaos face was burning. Xia Xiaofu insulted her in front of so many members of the media. Xu Junxi walked forward and held Ning Yaos shoulder. Ning Yao immediately looked at him with her welled-up eyes and said pitifully, Junxi, Sister Xia, she Xu Junxis face grew grave. Xia Xiaofu didnt give any face to Ning Yao, which meant that he hadnt gained any face either. Then, a reporter said, CEO Xu, Miss Ning, our Goddess Xia has always been cold and elegant. She says what she thinks without much deliberation. Cold and elegant? Shes cold and elegant yet she protected Ning Qing. Ning Yao watched Xia Xiaofu as she brought Ning Qing to a group of beautiful female celebrities. They were chatting delightedly. Ning Yao could recognize them. They of them were the four top national female celebrities. Ning Yao didnt feel good. Xu Junxi looked at Ning Qing unhappily. The friends that she had were all elegant beauties like Xia Xiaofu. She seemed to be very popular amongst the famous women. He saw one of her interviews. The way she could carry a conversation was quite effective. She gave the media what they wanted, yet by her calm elegance, she didnt disgrace herself either. Chapter 85 - She Had Given Her First Dance To Ou Luo Xi Xu Junxi had to admit that she was an extremely intelligent woman. Wasnt elegant and well read? Xia Xiaofus words echoed in Xu Junxis ear. In fact, this phrase finally gave him a way to describe that feeling. He had long felt the difference between the two sisters, but he could not tell the difference. Xia Xiaofu was right. Ning Qing was like an elegant and romantic violet, with its own light source, loved by others and respected at the same time. Ning Yao was different. She was petty. He had given her so much help and protection. But when he watched the flattering laughter of the reporter then, he knew what she had gotten from others. Ning Yao could never be as good as Ning Qing. Ning Qing chatted with four other popular actresses under the recommendation of Xia Xiaofu. One popular actress joked as she asked Xia Xiaofu. Xiaofu, why hasnt your President Ou arrived yet? The dance is about to start. What does dancing have to do with him? Cant I dance with men other than Ou Ze? A witty smile appeared on Xia Xiaofus tender oval-shaped face. Come on, who doesnt know that your President Ou is a jealous man? Do you dare to pluck a hair from the tigers head? Xia Xiaofu did not speak anymore. She looked out into the banquet hall. A slender, handsome figure walked in. From what she could tell, the man always liked to wear clothes like black windbreakers and denim jeans. This was the first time she had seen him wear a white shirt and a black suit. He wore this suit differently from others. His fair skin was very pure and clean, and he was elegant and graceful. Ou Luo Xi. Xia Xiaofu blushed without reason. Ning Qing, lets guess. Lets guess who the first dance of President Lu of Guang Qing would be with tonight. All the people gathered here tonight are the dignitaries of T City. Look. Theyve all brought their daughters. Its like the emperor choosing a concubine. Lets guess which one President Lu will pick! a popular actress laughed and said. Only after their reminder did Ning Qing notice how many noble ladies had come to this hall. They were all in their prime of lives and acted reserved behind their mothers. Have they all come for Lu Shaoming? Ning Qing pressed her lips together unconsciously. She was not too happy that so many women had eyes on her man. Emperor choosing concubines? He would have some nerve to do such a thing! However, she was vaguely nervous. She had no idea that Lu Shaomings first dance would cause such a big stir. She had already agreed with him that she would save her first dance for him. But dancing with him was like telling the world about their relationship, and she didnt know his stance on the matter. As her mood began to complicate, there was a stir at the door. Lu Shaoming had arrived. When his handsome and cold figure appeared at the door, the hall went silent, and the crowd automatically parted, leaving a road paved with red carpet for him. As he passed through the door, he casually handed Zhu Rui his woolen overcoat. He wore his usual white shirt and black suit. He didnt wear a tie. He wore a bow at the neck of his shirt. He also had a white square handkerchief in his suit pocket, which was perfect and delicate. His long, powerful legs stepped across the red carpet, each step emanating an impactful and authoritative aura. His gaze was flat as he swept his eyes across the room. His calm demeanor was deep and reserved. Not many people caught his gaze. The leaders of T Citys business world nodded their heads one after another to show respect for him. At this time, the brilliant lights in the hall hit him. His jawline was as sharp as a sculpture. The elegant and charming aura that emanated from his suit made the women gasp and men envy him. This was the charm of a mature man. Low-key and luxurious. Ning Qing could not move her eyes away from him. She looked at him from the sea of thousands of people. Suddenly, she felt his gaze floating over. It seemed unintentional, but the gaze he shot her was slow and heavy. Like a pair of thick broad palms caressing her waist. Ning Qings heart started pounding like a drum. But his gaze only lingered for a couple seconds. The chairperson on the rostrum asked him to speak. She watched him step up and put one hand on the rostrum. His sexy, red lips calmly enunciated the words thank you for coming. He spoke very little, but a flood of applause followed. Ning Qing glanced at the noble ladies, all of whom looked upon him with admiration in their eyes. After Lu Shaoming finished speaking, he went into the hall and talked with a group of people. Zhu Rui followed and poured red wine behind him. He stuffed one of his hands in his pants pocket. Looking at his tall and handsome body, she noticed a little fatigue and laziness from his business trip. He tilted his head and downed a glass of red wine after looking down and laughing lightly. It was a social interaction between men. Ning Qing glanced over, and then the music started to play and the dance was about to begin. She saw from a distance that Xu Junxi had extended his hand gentlemanly to Ning Yao. Ning Yao smiled like a princess and placed her hand in his. They went to the dance floor to dance. Lu Shaoming had just begun to talk, and it was estimated that he would not be able to come over quickly. Ning Qing decided to go for a rest and wait for him. Xiaofu, President Ou hasnt arrived yet? Lets go and sit down while we wait. Ning Qing suggested. Xia Xiaofu glanced down and did not reply. Ning Qing was somewhat surprised, just then, she saw Ou Luo Xi walk towards them after successfully rejecting a group of girls invitation to dance. Who would Ou Luo Xi like to dance with? Xia Xiaofus fair hands gripped her skirt tightly, and her snow-white teeth bit her cherry mouth that was like a lotus flower. She was a little nervous. Just now, when the music sounded, a lot of girls had surrounded him excitedly. She saw him glance over immediately. Their eyes had met unexpectedly in this sea of people. He was closing in; Xia Xiaofu and Ning Qing were the only ones there. Who would Ou Luo Xi choose? The black hand-made leather shoes stopped and Ou Luo Xi slowly extended his hand. Ning Qing, shall we dance? Xia Xiaofus heart that had jumped to her throat sank instantly. He had clearly seen her just now. She was the only one in his clean and beautiful eyes! But he had chosen Ning Qing. Ning Qing was also surprised. She hadnt expected Ou Luo Xi to invite her to dance. She laughed apologetically and said, Luo Xi, I already have a date, so why not. Ning Qing looked at Xia Xiaofu. Your elder brother hasnt come yet. You should dance with Xiaofu first. Xia Xiaofu raised her eyes that were like mountain streams and looked bravely at the teenager. An enticing grin formed on her face. Ning Qing already has a date, you can dance with me, I dance very well. Ou Luo Xi glanced at her as he slowly retracted his hand and stuffed it into his trousers pocket. He had refused! Ning Qing stiffened, and a glittering fog quickly covered Xia Xiaofus beautiful eyes. She looked at the young man who was a head taller than her with dagger eyes. But Ou Luo Xi turned his head and looked away with a cold and indifferent look. Hmph! Xia Xiaofu turned around and left with a flick of her sleeves. Xiaofu Ning Qing went after her. Xia Xiaofu had turned around too quickly, and she ran directly into a man behind her. The red wine in the mans hand spilled onto him. Im sorry, Im sorry Xia Xiaofu quickly apologized. Will an apology be of use? My clothes are already dirty. The mans voice was wild and his attitude was barbaric, but as soon as he looked up, he saw Xia Xiaofus oval-shaped face that was as pretty as a flower in moonlight. He quickly laughed and said, Oh, its Goddess Xia. Its all right, as long as Goddess Xia wipes my body clean with a paper towel. The man pressed himself against Xia Xiaofu in an ambiguous manner. Xia Xiaofu hadnt expected to bump into a hooligan. She was already in a bad mood, so she grabbed the red wine at the table and threw it all on the mans face. You! The man quickly raised his hand and tried to slap Xia Xiaofu. Ning Qing was close to the man. She had wanted to kick him in the crotch, but a dark shadow appeared in her sight. Ou Luo Xi was already standing beside Xia Xiaofu. Ning Qing breathed a sigh of relief. She was relieved to have Ou Luo Xi protect Xia Xiaofu. He had ignored Xiaofus dignity and refused her invitations, causing her to tear up in anger previously. But now, he had become the hero and saved her when she was in danger. Ning Qing couldnt understand how Ou Luo Xi thinks. Stop it! Ou Luo Xi didnt make a move, because the mans raised hand had been intercepted from behind, Ou Ze had arrived. Ou Ze intercepted the mans hand and twisted it lightly, accompanied by the crack of a bone, Ou Zes face was gloomy as he spoke. You dare to touch my woman; youre looking for death! The man let out a howl that sounded like dying pigs, and the people in the hall looked over one after another. Ning Qing subconsciously looked towards Lu Shaoming. In his sight, the crowd automatically parted for him. She saw him standing upright and straight, with narrowed eyes. There was little change in expression. With a glass of red wine in one hand, he said in a rich and lazy tone, What is a random person doing here? Drag him out. Yes sir. Zhu Rui nodded, called for security, covered the mans mouth and pulled him out neatly. Lu Shaoming raised his red wine glass and looked at Ou Ze. President Ou Ou Ze called out, President Lu, and they nodded their heads in greeting. Ning Qing felt a deep gaze fall on her. She tucked her beautiful hair on her cheek behind her ear with her fair little hands, and her little face turned red. She was standing sideways, and the lacy V opening behind her was deep enough to reach the lower part of her slender waist. He must have seen it. Xiaofu, are you all right? Ou Ze went forward, stretched his arm over Xia Xiaofus shoulder, and took her into his arms. Xia Xiaofu shook her head. Im all right. She reached out and pushed him aside, putting some distance between them. Her delicate oval-shaped face was a little pale. Ze, I want to go. Ou Ze laughed. Why do you want to go? Ive just arrived. Lets go, lets go dancing, he said as he took Xia Xiaofus little hand and led her to the dance floor. As he walked, he thought of something. He stopped and looked at Ou Luo Xi. His voice was a little loud. Luo Xi, why arent you dancing? Oh, you probably dont know how to dance yet. You can find a girl to teach you. Ou Ze words were heard by people around him. Some people looked at Ou Luo Xi with a strange look and whispered, Ou Luo Xi cant dance, really? Maybe thats right. Ou Luo Xi is the illegitimate son of the Ou family. I heard that he only joined the Ou family at the age of 19. Old mister Ou had gotten him a teacher, a primary school teacher. Primary school teacher? Goodness! This was Xia Xiaofus first time hearing this. She suddenly raised her head. Her gaze was confused, helpless, and resentful as she looked at Ou Luo Xi. Ning Qing was furious. What does this Ou Ze want? Shaming Ou Luo Xi in public? Luo Xi. Ning Qing hooked her arm around Ou Luo Xi and laughed as she said, Didnt you invite me to dance just now? Lets go. Ning Qing and Ou Luo Xi danced together. They chose a corner with dimmer lights. Ning Qing taught him patiently, Follow my pace. Yes, thats very good. Ou Luo Xi really couldnt dance, but he was a fast learner and soon learned how to dance. Although he had stepped on her feet a couple of times, he danced well after a little practice. Ning Qing took Ou Luo Xi to the center of the dance floor. She whispered, Luo Xi, you learn from the person next to you. Push your hand, and then Ill turn around. Ok. Ou Luo Xi took the hand that was placed on her shoulder down, and the other hand that was holding her pushed outwards. Ning Qing twirled on the ground with her high-heeled shoes. The bottom of her white evening dress was like mermaids tail. When she twirled around, the platinum-inlaid dress swung in a circle of radians, making her look like a mermaid, which shocked the audience. Wow. A group of people gasped as they admired her. Ning Qing winked playfully at Ou Ze and Xia Xiaofu. They were just beside Ou Ze and Xia Xiaofu. Her gaze said C C See, Ive avenged you. Ou Luo Xi folded his arms and took her into his arms. His mouth slowly curved, his eye curved, and the smile he flashed at her was more pure and charming than a babys. Ning Qing was stunned, this was the first time that she had seen him smile at her. Ou Zes eyes shone with a hazy light, and his fiancee, Xia Xiaofu, was looking at Ou Luo Xi. Her face was pale and melancholic. With a turn, Ou Ze blocked the figure of Ou Luo Xi, put his arm on her slender waist and pulled the fairy directly into his arms. What are you doing? His movements were a little sudden. Xia Xiaofu stopped and placed her hands on his chest, trying to push him away. Xiaofu, we have been engaged for two years. You havent allowed me to touch you. Even the number of times Ive held your hand could be counted with my fingers. How can you bear to do this to me? he said as lowered his voice and leaned in her ear. Xia Xiaofu couldnt accept his intimate behavior. She knitted her eyebrows together tightly and said unhappily, Ou Ze, youre hurting me, let me go. Her hurting me evoked all of Ou Zes suppressed desires. He grabbed the back of her head with one hand and leaned over to kiss Xia Xiaofus lips. Xia Xiaofu was frightened. She stomped on Ou Zes foot immediately. Ou Ze released her in pain. Xia Xiaofu covered her mouth and ran like the wind. Ou Ze wanted to chase after her, but just then Ou Ze Several business associates came to him. Ou Ze looked as the beautiful figure disappeared behind the door, forced himself to step back and greeted the few people. Luo Xi, Xiaofu seems to have run away. Whats wrong with her? Lets stop dancing. Im going to find her. Ning Qing said worriedly. Ok. Ou Luo Xi looked in the direction where Xia Xiaofu had vanished and stopped. Ning Qing had wanted to go out to find Xia Xiaofu, but then she heard several ladies whispering excitedly, Quick, President Lu is going to dance, lets go quickly. Ning Qing went stiff, Oh no! She had given her first dance to Ou Luo Xi. Chapter 86 - Young Master Lu, Can I Have This Dance With You? Ning Qing stunned. S-H-I-T! She had given her first dance to Ou Luo Xi. Ning Qing turned around and looked. There were many people standing around Lu Shaoming. Most of them were fathers who were talking to Lu Shaoming. Then, they pointed at their daughters behind them who were bashful and reserved. Lu Shaoming took a glance at them and they lifted their gaze as their faces flashed a sweet gentle smile. It looked like the scene where the emperor chose his concubines. As Ning Qing watched, she got a sudden look from Zhu Rui, who was behind Lu Shaoming. Zhu Rui frowned and beckoned for her to come over quickly. Ning Qing understood; Lu Shaoming was angry. The man was waiting for her to coax him. Otherwise, he might really pick someone. Ning Qing was stomping her foot in distress. How could she be so pathetic? She wanted to tell Ou Luo Xi to look for Xia Xiaofu for her but she couldnt find where Ou Luo Xi was. Ning Qing had no choice but to ask another female celebrity to look for Xia Xiaofu as she took a huge stride towards Lu Shaoming. When she reached him, Ning Qing found it weird. Most of those women were brought over by their fathers and introduced themselves to Lu Shaoming bashfully. However, she was all alone. She couldnt be bothered. If she didnt go over and he wasnt willing to come over. Did she really want him to go for those women? But hes her husband! Ning Qing closed her eyes and walked all the way to the front of the crowd. It was a little crowded at the front. Her fragile body seemed rather funny as she went through the crowd. Excuse me, excuse me, let me pass through She panted as she squeezed to the front. Finally, she saw a pair of black shiny leather shoes and a pair of sleek slacks before her She lifted her eyes and the mans solemn sculpted face appeared in her sight. He really looked angry. She couldnt see through his slender eyes and they were just unfathomable. Miss, what is it that you have to talk to Young Master Lu about? The bunch of people behind her urged her to hurry. They were all there to marry their daughters to him. What was she trying to do? She was so annoying. In the heat of the moment, Ning Qing didnt know what to say. Shed already come forward, how could a gentleman like him not invite her to dance? Ning Qing blinked her beautiful clear eyes and continued to shoot looks at Lu Shaoming. Miss, if theres nothing, I shall make a move first. Lu Shaoming stood handsomely but he was going to turn around to leave as the man spoke. Miss?? Ning Qing was going to spit blood. Wasnt he making a big deal of this? Hey, wait a minute, Ning Qing quickly extended both her arms and blocked his way. She couldnt be bothered with this, and everyone surrounding them gasped. Then, Young Master Lu, can I have this dance with you? Wow! It immediately stirred a commotion among the crowd. Wheres the girl from? Shes so outspoken and straightforward. Lu Shaoming looked at the girl. She puffed up her delicate cheeks and she looked embarrassed. She was staring at him but she was afraid that he might really leave if she continued to stare. Hence, there was a tinge of fragile yet spoiled brilliance in her beautiful rippling eyes as she fixed her gaze on him. Lu Shaoming looked past her head casually and shifted his glance to the crowd, who were all whispering behind her. The crowd noticed his sharp yet quiet glance and they quickly shut their mouths. His imposing gaze terrified everyone. Miss, why would I want to dance with you? Where is your sincerity when you invite someone else to dance ? Lu Shaoming smirked as his deep bright eyes shimmered. Sincerity When she invites someone to dance? No! No! To have a girl to invite him to dance Only he would do such a thing. Did he think that everyone was as weird as he was? Ning Qing warned herself to tolerate it. A successful person shouldnt be bothered by little details. He wanted sincerity, right? Fine, hell get it. Ning Qing bent down. Ning Qing, at 168 cm tall, was already short enough in front of him, who was 185cm. When she bowed, the crowd behind couldnt even see her when they tiptoed. She mimicked how a gentleman would bow and extended her right hand. Mister, may I have this dance? Three seconds later, her extended hand was grasped by a warm broad hand. The man exerted strength and pulled her towards the dance hall. His steps were huge and Ning Qing almost had to jog to keep up with him. Many people stared at her along the way. There were looks of envy and admiration. The look on the faces of all the famous women said: Wow, it works like this? Ning Qing saw Xu Junxi and Ning Yao too. Xu Junxi looked extremely gloomy and his face was completely paralyzed, while Ning Yao looked at her in disdain. Ning Yao extended her hand to receive a man like a princess while Ning Qing extended her hand to invite a man to dance with her. Ning Yao had the means to laugh at her. It was all the mans fault! Ning Qing was really really angry. So, when he stopped, she kicked his legs without much deliberation. Humph, bad guy! It was dead quiet in the hall. Hence, what she said reverberated in every corner of the hall clearly. Then, everyone looked at her like she was an alien. Lu Shaoming extended his arm to hold the girls soft waist. He looked down with a gentle yet firm gaze, Why? Dont you know how to appreciate me after you got me? Got him? Everyones facial expression changed when they heard that. Ning Qing immediately regretted that little tantrum. She usually had proper self-awareness. He was the man in the center of it all, in the midst of his companys gather, and shed kicked him She lifted her gaze to look at him. It was an apologetic yet anxious gaze. Im sorry, I shouldnt have kicked you. But you shouldnt have made a fool out of me. There was melodious music playing in the hall. Lu Shaoming put a hand on her shoulder while the other clasped her hand as they danced. How dare you? What about the first dance we talked about? Just how happy were you when you danced with Luo Xi? Just how fascinated were you when Luo Xi smiled at you? Huh? Ning Qing heard and she quickly pouted to show her ignorance. Luo Xi is your younger brother so hes also my younger brother. I was protecting him just now. It was you who was petty. The girls scattered fringe covered her forehead, and that set off her rounded forehead. Lu Shaoming got closer to her and he rubbed his cheeks against her forehead. Right as their skin touched, sparks were in the air. She smelled great and she was warm. Let it go then. But what are you wearing today? Three days ago, you cried so badly just because I saw your chest. Today, you are revealing your entire back. Who are you trying to show off to? It wasnt as though she didnt know how those perverted men would look at her. They would treat her as though she were naked. She looked so beautiful and she was flaunting it. Where did she get this bad habit? Ning Qing didnt know that the man was so narrow minded and long winded. She refused to admit defeat and said, How about you? You dressed up to attract the bees and butterflies. Everyone is trying to present you their with daughters, arent you proud? The moment she finished, she could feel the hand on her shoulder exert some strength. The man looked at her like he wanted her to stop talking back. Do you believe that Id kiss you right now? He never once looked at her with such a solemn expression before. Ning Qing was afraid and aggrieved. No one knew that theyd fight after not seeing each other for a few days. She looked down and her nose was red. Its your companys banquet tonight. I knew that there would be many beautiful ladies. I dont want you to look at them. I want to be the most beautiful one and then stand next to you Dont talk angrily at me. I dont like so many women gawking at you. I admit that Im jealous, Im upset, Im out of control Mm Her lips entwined with anothers. Lu Shaoming spun and lowered her so shed be a bit less visible then kissed her slightly. They were in public. He couldnt deepen the kiss nor had he intended to really kiss her. But he couldnt hold himself back after listening what she said. Silly girl. Ning Qing was dumbfounded. His lips left hers but he left a refreshing aroma of wine. It lingered on her lips. I, I did not talk back. Ning Qing was feeling light headed. I know. Its just that I feel like kissing you. Wife, Im normally not so narrow-minded. Earlier, I was a little jealous, a little upset and kinda lost control. So, Im sorry. Dont cry, okay? He saw her every movement in the dance hall clearly. The person was Luo Xi. He knew for a fact that there was nothing to worry about, but he couldnt help but feel jealous when he saw how she looked when she smiled at Luo Xi. He thought about it and found himself funny. Hes been in the business circle since he was sixteen, yet he had no sexual desire for the past fourteen years. Everything was within his control. He was steady and self controlled. However, he never thought he would meet such a girl in his life. He couldnt leave her side nor could he spoil her. He lost his mind and became as impulsive as a monkey. He also developed a little jealousy Yes, he admitted that the sourness he felt on his chest earlier was jealousy. There was sweetness that instantly soared up from Ning Qings heart. She wondered if everyone elses wives were like her. Because of his one sentence, she felt like crying then she felt like laughing. Her emotions changed so quickly. So childish. Wife, I want to hug your waist so you can be close to me, Lu Shaoming slid his hand down from her shoulder. He then slowly held her waist gently. Ning Qing blushed. Before everyones eyes, he didnt hold back. But she took a step forward as well. She took a step closer to the handsome and manly chest. He danced really well. He was taught traditionally. Every single footstep he took was graceful; elegance that through his blood and was in his bones. As the two of them danced, the corner of his suit moved against her evening gown. That made her body grow weak. He satisfied a womans desires of a man. How could she not be attracted? Wife, he called her. Huh? There was melodious music in her ears. Ning Qing was leaning in his embrace as she responded willfully. Wife, he called again. Ning Qing couldnt help but chuckle in his embrace. There was an eagerness her voice that even she herself didnt notice. Why? Youre the good guy but youre also the bad guy. Lu Shaoming frowned, Tell me, how am I bad? Ning Qing made her hand on his shoulder into a fist and punched him. You made me invite you for a dance and you think youre a good guy? Lu Shaoming pursed his lips and said, Ning Qing, Im trying to help you make it to the headlines tomorrow. Cant you see? Ning Qing was at loss for words. Their dance would definitely make the entertainment headlines tomorrow. Ning Qing courageously made an advance for love and danced with Young Master Lu. There are many ways to make it to the headlines. Couldnt you have come over and asked me for a dance? Let me enjoy the treatment of a princess. Every girls criteria for a relationship was the same. These expectations were very common. Ning Qing wasnt much different in that regard. Who told you to provoke me? If you were to have waited for me obediently, I would have asked you to dance. You! Ning Qing was dying to kick him again. How was he so unreasonable? Lu Shaoming held her waist and pulled her closed into his embrace. He lowered and spoke into her ears. There was something earlier that I have to take care of. Wait for me. Well go home together. Mm? Mm! Ning Qing smiled and replied happily. Well go home. After the dance, Ning Qing quickly came out to look for Xia Xiaofu. The female celebrity couldnt find her and Ning Qing was worried. The banquet hall was huge and Ning Qing ran for two rounds but she didnt see her. Somethings weird. Wheres Ou Luo Xi? Ning Qing stood on the spot and thought. Where would Xiaofu go? She turned around and ran to a secluded area. When Ning Qing got to the garden with the water fountain, she heard chiming bell-like laughter. She ran over and saw Xia Xiaofu took off her heels and was dancing on the cobblestone by the raised flower bed. Shed tied her light purple skirt and exposed her smooth calves and delicate feet. The water fountain at the raised flower bed was decorated with colorful neon lightings. She was like a little girl when she tiptoed to fill water in her hand. From Ning Qings angle, she could see Xiaofus delicate oval face. Her features were filled with innocent happiness. The water beads splashed on her body and she was like a fairy that was taking a shower among the fog. Ning Qing stopped but didnt interrupt her. A talented woman scholar who studies and researches Mandarin like Xia Xiaofu; there must be a poet that lives in her heart. They yearned for freedom and romance, they were acutely sensitive yet high spirited. Besides her laughter, Ning Qing heard very gentle and soft music. It was as though it had been played with two tea leaves, extremely melodious. Theres someone? Ning Qing quickly looked over at the forest which was next to the grassland. Who would it be? Then, Xiaofu! An angry mans voice was heard. Ou Ze was walking over. The moment Ou Ze appeared, the music stopped. Xiao Xiaofus smile disappeared. Xiaofu, what are you doing here? Ou Ze ran over to grab Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu took a step back as it was a conditioned response. She turned around and ran into the forest. Ning Qing saw that Ou Ze chased after Xiaofu and there were a few bodyguards that followed closely behind. Ou Ze immediately turned around and bellowed, Turn around! Whoever takes another look, I will make him blind! The bodyguards turned around. Ning Qing then noticed that the dress that Xia Xiaofu was wearing was wet and it exposed her beautiful graceful body. Her dress wasnt transparent but looking at her exposed smooth white skin, even Ning Qing who was a woman became shy at the sight. Xia Xiaofu pushed the bush aside. She was disappointed as the branches were. There were only two leaves on the grass. She bent down to pick up the leaves. The leaves were still warm. It must be from the temperature of the persons lips. Chapter 87 - Lu Shaoming, You Tyrant! Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She had gone for a walk because she was in a bad mood. The fountain was beautiful when it sprayed in front of the neon lights. She took off her shoes and stood on the pebbles to relax. Just then, the tune of a song could be heard. She knew that song. It was a simple one C kiss my baby. The person had played the song while she stood on the pebbles. He had accompanied her for a long time. But the person left when Ou Ze arrived. She didnt know who the person was. Ah! Xia Xiaofu felt the world spin in the next moment as Ou Ze lifted her off the ground. Ou Ze put her gently on the flower bed and squatted down. He took her feet in both hands, took a square handkerchief out of his suit pocket and wiped the water droplets from her feet. Your feet are so cold; youre bound to catch a cold. Why dont you know how to take care of yourself? If you want to play with water, Ill take you to a hot spring or go to sunbathe in Sanya on vacation tomorrow. This is not allowed in the future, understand? Yes. Xia Xiaofu nodded. After putting on her shoes, Ou Ze draped a black overcoat on her. Xia Xiaofu rose and Ou Ze spread out his palm. Give me the leaves. Xia Xiaofu hid her little hand that was holding the leaves behind her and kept her eyes on guard. What do you want? This is mine. Ou Ze frowned. Dont make a fuss, Xiaofu. Im not going to fight with you over the fact that you ran out of the hall and stayed with other men for so long. But Im your fiance. What are you doing hiding the two leaves left by other men? Xia Xiaofus eyes cooled down. She was originally like a fairy. Now that she looked so cold, it was as if she wasnt mortal. Ou Ze, dont make a fuss about it. How do you know it was left by a man. What if it was a woman? Im tired of your constant suspicions. I dont want to quarrel with you. My driver is waiting outside. Im going to go now. I think we all need time to calm down, Xia Xiaofu said and left. Ou Ze went to chase after her, but Ning Qing ran up and stood in front of Ou Ze. Ning Qing smiled politely and said. President Ou, give Xiaofu a little time. Lovers still need their space. Ou Ze saw that Xia Xiaofu had gone far. He shot Ning Qing a cold look. Our relationship is none of your business. He shook his sleeves and left. Ning Qing, In fact, what she really wanted to say was that businessmen and fairies were not destined to be in the same world! Xu Junxi drove a Lamborghini with Ning Yao in his car. Suddenly, a luxury business car came into his sight. He looked at the license plate of the car. Of all the cars in T City, this one had to be Lu Shaomings. Why had Lu Shaoming parked his business car on the roadside? Ning Qing was in his car. What kind of shameless things were they doing inside? His head grew hot and he smashed the brakes to park his Lamborghini beside the car. He honked his horn. Hearing the sharp sound of the horn, Ning Qing came back to her senses and said, Shaoming, someones here! The Lamborghini stopped a metre away from their car. The window was sliding down. Ning Yao looked surprised, as if she did not know why Xu Junxi had suddenly stopped. Xu Junxi stared at them with a jealous and ferocious look on his face. Lu Shaoming gently took his gaze back and his mouth curved in a cynical smile. What did this Xu Junxi want from his wife? President Xu Xu Junxi immediately looked for Ning Qings figure in the car, but Lu Shaomings strong and broad body blocked his sight, leaving not even a crack for him to peek through. Xu Junxi could not see anything. He had no choice but to take his gaze back and laugh as he said, President Lu, its such a coincidence, I saw your car parked on the side of the road, so I came to say hello to you. Chapter 88 - Wait A Minute… Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Shaoming lazily leaned backwards in the back seat and squinted his slender eyes as he leisurely said, CEO, I think its best if you dont greet as you plan on doing. What if you ruin the other persons happy event? The phrase happy event made Xu Junxis face grow grave. He couldnt keep his smile. Lu Shaoming looked at Ning Yao with an ingenuine smile. Miss Ning, I think CEO Xu is raging with fire. You, who are his fiancee, should help him extinguish the fire inside him. Ning Yao never thought that Lu Shaoming would look at her and she was suddenly blushing and her heart started racing. She stole many glances at Lu Shaoming during the banquet that night. Among all the people she was close to, Xu Junxi was the most good looking of them all , but Lu Shaoming was even more good looking than Xu Junxi. The outline of his face was like a Michelangelo sculpture, exquisite and perfect. The most crucial thing was that he was outstanding and rich. He looked handsome and elegant. When he stood among tens of thousands of people, he was above them all, and he was a respectable man. Lu Shaomings white shirt was crumpled and he looked like a sexy yet lazily decadent. His shirt was unbuttoned and she could even see his muscular outline and his healthy sun-kissed skin. She couldnt hear what he said, she could only see the movement of his lips and her heart was racing. Young Master Lu Ning Yao revealed a gentle smile and she gave Lu Shaoming a flirtatious gaze. It was a pity that she met Xu Junxi first. Otherwise, the man would be hers. Ning Yao wanted to reply but swoosh, Xu Junxi stomped on the gas pedal. The Lamborghini sped forward. As they left, Ning Qing revealed herself while Lu Shaoming was still watching the Lamborghini. Ning Qing pulled his ear to turn him around. They already left. What are you looking at? I saw that Ning Yao seemed to be interested in you. No one dared to pull his ear before. Lu Shaoming raised his eyebrows and with a half smile replied, Take back your hand. Youre getting quite brave, huh? Ning Qing only noticed her inappropriate action after he taunted her. The flirtatious actions between husband and wife were rather strange to him, she wasnt used to it either. How dare she pull his ear He was a president after all. She quickly retracted her hand. But the very next moment, two fingers wrapped around her delicate cheeks. The man pinched her cheeks and said delightfully, You think I, your husband, have such standards? Dont connect me with random people in your mind so willfully. In this world, I am into Ning Qing alone. Ning Qing extended her hand to slap away his. He didnt allow her to pull his ear but he pinched her cheeks! Humph, this is so unfair! Youre saying this now. Wait till you meet someone who is younger and prettier and me. A mans words lacked credibility. Save your sweet talk! Lu Shaoming extended his arm to bring her into his arms. He looked down and planted kisses all over her face. He gently asked, What are you thinking about? Im ten years older than you. Ill grow old before you do. Plus, if I were to be shallow and only like those who are young and pretty, would I have had to wait til now? Ive never tasted a woman but you only let me taste you slightly just now. Ning Qing grew weak in his arms. She really wanted to cover her ears to shut his voice out. But she was really happy. He was telling her that he was like her, it was his first time too. A thirty year old man still had his first time. This precious treasure, did she earn it or somehow come out ahead? Lu Shaomings breathing was chaotic. A huge palm held the back of her head and found her soft lips. Ning Qing leaned sideways to dodge. She buried her head into his collar and said, I, Im sleepy. I want to sleep. If they continued, she wouldnt know what shed do. Lu Shaoming rubbed her hair and said, Alright, sleep on my lap. Ill wake you up when we get home. Xu Junxi was raging with anger. He felt uncomfortable when he thought of Ning Qing and Lu Shaoming together. He stepped on the gas pedal and revved the engine. The speedometer continued to rise. Ning Yao had never once traveled at such high speed. Her face was pale. Junxi, Im not feeling too good. Can you please slow down? The man next to her didnt respond. She looked at the steering wheel and saw that the veins in his hands were popping. Ning Yao was afraid that there would be an accident if it persisted. She hurried leaned sideways and hugged Xu Junxis waist. Junxi, please slow down. Im so scared. As Ning Yao hugged him, Xu Junxis emotions were finally reined back in. He saw that he was traveling at a hundred and sixty kilometers per hour and he quickly stepped on the brake to slow down. D*mn it, he lost control again because of Ning Qing! He looked sideways and saw Ning Yaos pale face. She looked at him gently and innocently as she asked, Junxi, what happened to you? You drove so fast I was so scared. Today, Sister asked Young Master Lu to dance at the banquet. Are you suspecting that Sister was in the car with Young Master Lu? Sister has guts. Would she seduce Young Master Lu? Ning Yao wasnt stupid. She thought about things that happened that night and guessed why Xu Junxi lost control. She gnashed her teeth in hatred. Why would Young Master Lu dance with Ning Qing while Xu Junxi was going crazy for her? Why would two men go crazy for her? That was Young Master Lu, the man on the top of the pyramid. How dare Ning Qing be associated with him! She definitely shouldnt! Ning Yao was certain. Ning Qing was tired and sleepy. She didnt sleep enough as the filming had ended late for the past few days. Hence, she fell asleep the moment she lied on Lu Shaomings lap. Lu Shaomings hand was caressing her face softly and his eyes were filled with gentleness and spoiling love. President. Zhu Rui pointed outside the window. Its Xu Junxis Lamborghini. Lu Shaoming looked up and he saw the Lamborghini parked by the roadside. President, theres something that Id like to report to you. Three days ago, Li Meiling got admitted into the same hospital madam was in. That night, Xu Junxi came. He and Ning Yao were in the room next to Madams for very long and made a lot of noises. Lu Shaoming heard and his hand paused. His dark eyes looked like there was ink spread, his sharp boundless expression chilled the air. He was quiet for three seconds then he softly said, Inform the police and reporters. I want CEO Xu to be in the headlines tomorrow. Yes, Zhu Rui nodded. The next morning Ning Qing opened her eyes slowly. She looked at the familiar crystal chandelier above her head. She was confused at first and she awoke in a start. She was already in her room. She fell asleep on Lu Shaomings lap last night. Ning Qing, are you a pig? Ning Qing moved and she suddenly realized that she was huddled against a broad warm chest. Lu Shaoming was in a white shirt and pants. Morning sunlight poured in through the curtain and the golden rays shone on his handsome face. The imposing manner that he normally bore was replaced with gentleness on his beautiful elegant face. He looked extremely attractive. Ning Qing realized that the two of them were lying very closely. Her head was using his arm as her pillow while his hand laid on her waist. The tip of her nose was below his adams apple. As she breathed, she could smell a refreshingly masculine post-shower scent. Wait, he showered Did she shower? Ning Qing looked down and she suddenly blushed in embarrassment. She had changed her clothes!! Who, who took such petty advantage of her while she was sleeping? Of course, Ning Qing only asked in her heart. In reality, she moved his hand away from her waist lightly and she wanted to leave the bed, immediately. She turned around and she moved her legs to the side of the bed slowly. Almost there, she almost made it. But then, ah! Her soft waist was attacked by a strong arm again. The man behind her exerted strength and she fell onto his chest. So firm. She hit his bone and she felt painful. You want to run away after you slept with me, huh? The mans voice was hoarse as hed just woken up. It sounded very sext. Ning Qing moved to the side of the bed and wanted to escape from his seductive scent, Nonsense. I fell asleep last night. How did I sleep with you? Plus, this is my room. You came to sleep with me! Fine, I slept with you. As I already carry this charge, I might as well make it happen now. Then, he pressed down on her body as his lips rubbed against her neck. Lu Shaoming! Ning Qing was dodging him in fear. She tried hard to shake him off. Her hand was holding on to the side of the bed and she looked like she was going to roll off the bed. Lu Shaomings muscular arm held her waist and flipped her around to land on his chest. He pressed her head with his palm as he said helplessly, If you were to fall down, your little butt would hurt again. I just put medicine on you last night, did you forget about the pain? His body was tall and towering. She was like a pet cat as she lied on him. Ning Qing was blushing hard. She didnt know if him saying little butt was appropriate. They werent close, really werent close. I, did you change my clothes for me? Yes, so dont be shy. Ive already seen and touched what I should. I didnt leave anything behind. You! Are you still that Lu Shaoming I know? Similarly, if I were to want to force you into anything, I wouldve done it last night. Ning Qing then lied down obediently on top of him. Actually, they hadnt known each other long enough. She needed to get used to it gradually. As she listened to his heartbeat, Ning Qing squinted her eyes as she drew circles on his chest, Shaoming, Im not going on set today. Ill go keep Mom company in the hospital later. You? Do you need to go to the office today? Lu Shaoming rubbed her hair as he kissed her forehead. I have two meetings today. Ill have dinner with the two of you. Mm! She was being pretty indirect. What she actually meant was: Im not filming today, can you not go to the office but keep me company? Hes too busy. Theres no choice. But he agreed to have dinner with her and her mom. She was more than happy, she was satisfied. Ning Qing got up after she lied down on him for a while. Its late, I have to clean myself up. She sat by the side of the bed as she slipped on the pink wool slippers that lay the carpet. Aunt Zhang prepared breakfast and she saw that it was eight oclock. She was worried that both Sir and Madam had overslept and affected their work schedule, so she went upstairs and wanted to wake them up. Just as she was about to knock, the door automatically opened a gap. Aunt Zhang looked inside and quickly turned around to go downstairs. Aunt Zhang who was almost fifty years old smiled and blushed. When she looked at the spacious white bed, she saw that the husband was hugging his wife from behind while his wife was in an oversize white shirt. Lu Shaoming was on his way to work when Ning Qing received a call from Xiao Zhou. Hey, Ning Qing, big news! Last night, Xu Junxi and Ning Yao had sex in the car by the roadside. Both of them were caught by the police and they spent a night at the police station. Chapter 89 - Mom Has A Few Friends Who Would Love To Meet You Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing was a little surprised. Last night, Lu Shaomings lighthearted good thing seemed to have agitated Xu Junxi. She had watched Xu Junxi rush away but had not thought that he had rushed off because he could not wait to couple up with Ning Yao on the roadside. This Xu Junxi was no longer the Xu Junxi that she used to know. Ning Qing, last night when the police opened the car door. Xu Junxis clothes were untidy and he didnt even have time to lift his trousers up. A group of reporters rushed in madly and kept taking pictures. They were locked up all night and released this morning. Guess what happened then? Xu Junxis mother arrived and gave Ning Yao a slap on the spot, then took her son with her and left fuming. Xiao Zhou laughed loudly from where she was. This is the front page headline today, the number one scandal. Xu Junxis mothers slap is telling Ning Yao you slut, who asked you to seduce my son! Ning Yaos reputation has gone down the drain now, and the Pink Lady crew has been submerged by reporters. Theyve already announced this morning that they will stop filming. Ning Qing hadnt realized that the matter was so serious. She was a little confused. Xiao Zhou, with Xu Junxis present influence, do the police still dare to go up and investigate and handcuff him? Its too much of a coincidence that both the police and the journalist arrived at the same time. Seems like it had been planned by someone. Oh, my young mistress, cried Xiao Zhou, do you really not get it? Its definitely planned. Is there anyone else besides your husband Lu Shaoming who dares to prank Xu Junxi so boldly like this in T City? Your husband is avenging you! Lu Shaoming? They had already agreed that he would not participate in her affairs, and he had not intervened so far. Had Xu Junxi somehow agitated and irritated him? However, that guy Lu Shaoming was really evil; it was all or nothing for him when dealing with someone. From here on, this scandal would become the dinnertime gossip of the denizens of T City. Ning Yaos image of a pure and clean woman had been completely destroyed, and it would be difficult to recover that image. Xiao Zhou, other than Xu Junxi and the others, am I included in todays news? Nope, your dance with Young Master Lu last night has flown by the wayside. Nobody knows about it other than the nobles. But Ning Qing, your sponsorship propositions arrived this morning. They are all big brands in China. You have become the new darling of the advertising ladies industry. Ning Qing had already anticipated this outcome. A man like Lu Shaoming would not allow himself to be deeply involved in gossip and rumors. He had a prominent identity. Last night, he had said that he would help bring her name to the headlines. But that didnt happen. All the people who had attended last nights dinner were the top officials in T city. He had helped her make the headlines in those peoples minds. No matter how popular a female star becomes, they were worthless in the eyes of rich people. That was why many female stars eventually choose to retire and marry into a rich family. The female stars were climbing high into the social ladder. And her identity had soared with him overnight. Maybe what he had really wanted to give her was everyones gaze. He wanted to make her a Ning Qing that everyone could see. Ning Qing was very touched. This mans love was so delicate and broad, touching lives silently, saying that he wont interfere. But in the end, he still wanted her to have a higher starting point in the entertainment industry; he wanted to make things easier. He really loves her. After ending the conversation with Xiao Zhou, Ning Qing went to the hospital to see her mother. Ning Qing realized that something was wrong with her mother. When they chatted, her mind often wandered away. When Ning Qing saw her mother fall asleep after lunch at noon, she went to ask the nurse what had happened. The little nurse answered, I dont know, but Auntie Yues health is much better these days. She would often chat with her former patient friends. It seems like they had a fight or something unpleasant had happened while they were chatting. So Auntie Yues in a bad mood. Chat? Who was Mom talking to? Ning Qing thought about it. It was probably Auntie Kong, Kong Yangs mother, and the auntie in the ward next door. Ning Qing went to Auntie Kongs ward in order to understand the situation. She stood by the door. The door of the ward was not closed. She saw four or five aunties chatting inside. That Auntie Yue said that her daughter is married, and her son-in-law has good looks, good character, and good prospects. She is 100% satisfied with him. I dont believe it. Yes, I think Ning Qing is only about 20 years old. We havent heard that she is married. Young people nowadays are very open-minded, theyll live together after getting a boyfriend. When they bring their boyfriends to their mother, theyll introduce the guy as her husband. They are not embarrassed at all. Thats right, even if that son-in-law exists, why havent we met him? If the Son-in-laws condition is so good, why not bring him out for us to see. I usually think Auntie Yue is a very nice person, but I didnt expect her to love boasting. Well, isnt there a phrase now, pseudo-rich. Auntie Yue and Ning Qing had better not be deceived by others. Ning Qing was amused as she listened outside the door. Was this the legendary gossip session between aunties? She had experienced it for the first time. Mother was 45 years old. Women like to boast about their children when they reach this age. She hadnt expected her mom to be so satisfied with Lu Shaoming. No wonder mother was unhappy. Any mother who had been cross-examined by others regarding her daughter would be unhappy. Besides, she really is married to a good man. So, what should she do? If she went in to explain, these aunties would certainly not listen to her. Mother had no relatives, friends, or sisters. Those aunties were the only ones she could confide in, and the only people she could boast about were her daughter and son-in-law. Was she really going to do nothing about this for her mom? Ning Qing thought for a moment and took out her mobile phone to make a phone call. Hello, Shaoming. Yes? Have you eaten yet? The mans environment at the other end was usually very quiet. If he was not in the conference hall, then he would be in his own office. Yes. Have you eaten yet? Ning Qings lips lifted as she bantered with him. Actually, these aunties werent the only ones who had a hard time believing that shed married a good man. She would sometimes feel as if she were dreaming as well. She didnt understand why he had married her. Not yet, after I finish everything I had on hand. Where would you like to have dinner tonight? Does Mom like anything? Ill ask Zhu Rui to reserve a table. That was what she was getting at. Ning Qing became hesitant and embarrassed, stuttering as she spoke. Shaoming, erm can we have dinner earlier tonight? My mom has a few friends who would love to meet you. At five oclock in the evening. Ning Qing stood at the entrance of the hotel. A luxury Rolls-Royce pulled up. The valet opened the door and Lu Shaoming, dressed in a black shirt and black pants, stepped out. Ning Qing jumped down the stairs, grinning like a flower as she grabbed his arm with an expression of flattery as she said, Shaoming, youre here. Lu Shaoming handed the keys to the hotel worker for him to park the car. He brought Ning Qing into the hotel lobby and looked down. He gazed at her gently and asked, You admit that youre wrong? Ning Qing stuck her pink tongue out and her delicate little face was full of wit. What, its because youre so excellent. My mother likes you so much, she boasts about you so much to her friends that no one believes her now. Only you can prove my mothers innocence. Whatever, shell just praise him first. Lu Shaoming listened but didnt react to her words. He was dressed in black, not as elegant and gentlemanly as he was in a white shirt, but he looked tall, stylish and noble. Ning Qing saw that they were nearing the room. She took his arm and shook it a couple of times. Her small head peeped out in front of him as she acted like a charming woman. Shaoming, be patient later, laugh more and give my mother face. Lu Shaoming glanced at her and remained silent. The waiter opened the door and the two of them went in. Yue Wanqing and four aunties were sitting together. When the aunties saw the door open, their gazes swept over with a whoosh. Ning Qing saw that the gazes of those aunties were unfriendly. She raised her eyes and saw a room full of hostile provocations and deliberations. Ning Qing understood that these aunties wanted to scare Lu Shaoming a little. People in the countryside loved to do this. But even though she could understand, Lu Shaoming might not understand. A big president like him was being eyed and treated like goods now, would he be displeased? He often had an unhappy expression in front of her and was very willful. Ning Qing glanced at the man secretly. Surprisingly, the mans hard and handsome face was soft. He looked at the aunties gently and slowly. His eyes were full of attention and respect for them. His red and thin lips moved as he said. Hello, aunties. A couple simple words, but Ning Qing could feel the tension. She wanted to laugh and was very touched. This was probably this mans first time dealing with these kinds of people in his 30 years, and he was not used to them. Lu Shaomings impeccable appearance and graceful manners caused the aunties eyes to shine. Where were the lines that they had prepared just now? They had forgotten the entire game plan. Lu Shaoming pulled out a chair for Ning Qing gentlemanly. Ning Qing sat down. The waiter pulled another chair. Lu Shaoming was sitting between the mother and daughter. Mom. Lu Shaoming called out. Yes! Yue Wanqing replied happily. She was worried that her son-in-law would be unwilling to come. She grew up in an orphanage before she turned eight. She had kept in contact with several sisters in the orphanage after the Ning family had selected her. But Ning Zhenguo didnt like that very much. The rich people were very respectful of their appearance and dignity. They thought that dealing with the poor would cause them to lose their status. But her son-in-law was here! As everyone settled down at the table, the hotel manager stood behind Lu Shaoming, ready to serve him as two waitresses poured warm tea for the four aunties. Ahem, an auntie coughed gently as she asked, Umm, little Lu, do you have a house? Where about is your house? Yes, our house is at Tea Pavilion. Lu Shaoming replied in a low and mellow voice. What? An auntie asked in confusion as she turned away with disgust. What kind of place is that? Ive never heard of that place. Rich peoples houses in T city are all in Diaoyu Island, where the most expensive villas in this city are. The price is about 70,000 per square meter, and it costs 10 million average. Xiao Lu, have you ever heard of it? Oh, Lu Shaoming listened carefully and answered frankly, Ive just come to T city, so Im not very familiar with it. So the aunties rolled their eyes at Shaoming, full of contempt. Showing that they thought of him like a frog in the bottom of the well, with a narrow outlook and not in the same world as them. Ning Qings little face turned red. Its over! their familys president has been despised and people had rolled their eyes at him! Another auntie then asked, Little Lu, do you have a car? What kind of car is it? Lu Shaoming thought for a moment before replying, Theres a garage at home. I usually drive the Bentley. Garage, Bentley? The auntie frowned and was very dissatisfied. Little Lu, let me tell you this, auntie used to look after garages for others. There are all kinds of bicycles and electronic scooters in the garage, but nothing with four wheels. I dont care about whatever Bentley youre driving. Auntie wont require you to buy Ning Qing a BMW that most businessmen in T city drive, but you have to at least have a Shanghai Volkswagen. Pfft. Ning Qing heard a slight laugh and looked up. The two waitresses were trying to hold back their laughter and were about to lose it. The waitresses expressions seemed to say C Whats wrong with you?! Ning Qing secretly lowered her head. What bicycles, electronic scooters, Shanghai Volkswagen, etc? She felt extremely embarrassed. She dared not look at Lu Shaomings face now, for fear that he would shoot her with a disdained expression that said, look at the riff-raff that youve found! And the auntie had not seemed to notice the expressions of others at all, and continued, Xiao Lu, have you heard of BMW? My son drives that, and it costs more than a million. Lu Shaoming held up his teacup. An expensive watch was on the wrist of his big hand that was slender and beautiful, paired with the blue and white porcelain teacup pattern, it added a layer of nobility and elegance in his handsome temperament. He knitted his handsome brow slightly, and his expression was somewhat amused as he said. Ive heard of it. Now that youve heard about it, just take owning a BMW as your goal in the future. The auntie said proudly. Lu Shaoming took a sip of tea, his Adams apple bobbing sexily as he said one simple word, Sure. Ning Qing, Then another auntie said, Xiao Lu, how old are you this year? Our Ning Qing is only 20. You look as if you are quite old. Ning Qings heart thumped in her chest, she wanted to stamp her feet as she thought, auntie, do your questions have to be so sharp? Asking about his age was a big taboo. A 30-year-old man was mature and charming in her eyes, but in the eyes of these aunties, he would become as cheap as cabbage. How would that make him feel? What would he think? Ning Qing secretly stretched out her little hand and placed it on his thigh. She caressed him lightly as if she were petting a tiger and telling him, be good, lets bear it. Her little hand was clasped by a big palm, as the man grabbed her hand directly and place it on his crotch. Ning Qings small face was red. Hey hey hey. What are you doing? She took her little hand back. This, little Lu Yue Wanqing also felt that this question was too much. She opened her mouth, wanting to help Lu Shaoming. But Lu Shaoming sat upright, two proud long legs under the table crossing together casually, becoming more languid as he gently opened his mouth and said, Auntie, I am 30 this year, 10 years older than Ning Qing. My age is the perfect age because I know how to pamper others. Ning Qing will not suffer when shes with me. Yue Wanqing was very satisfied with her son-in-laws answer and even threw a couple of praising gazes at Lu Shaoming. Ning Qings heart felt as sweet as honey, and even her mouth felt sweet. He doesnt speak sugared words very much, but he never stints on sugared words when he has to use them, and he was full of a strong petty bourgeoisie sentiment. Those aunties had nothing to say for the time being. They agreed that the material conditions of this Xiao Lu were not so good, but they could not pick out any big problems. When the waiter came in and served them, the aunties salivated as they watched the beautiful food on the table. There was a saying that goes the gift blinds the eye. An auntie laughed as she said, Little Lu, its just a casual meal, why have you picked such an expensive restaurant? This table must have cost thousands of dollars. You must have spent a months salary here. Chapter 90 - Ning Qing, I’m Ten Years Older Than You. Do You Think I’m Old? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Shaoming smiled in a reserved manner but didnt reply. The hotel manager couldnt hold back; he took the dish from a waiter and served the dish to the aunt. He said politely, Aunt, he is our hotels CEO. Every dish here is specially cooked by the top chef in the hotel. You cant find it anywhere else. Aunties, please enjoy your lunch. CEO? The aunts suspicious emotion seemed to reveal her confusion, whats that? CEO means boss, the hotel manager explained patiently. The aunties gasped. The hotel looked like it was one of the top hotels in T city. The person opposite them was the boss? They shook their heads in disbelief. Lu Shaoming took a bowl and filled the bowl with soup before he placed it in front of Yue Wanqing, Mom, this is shark fin soup with cordyceps and sea cucumber. Its really good for your health. I told the chef to cook it for you. Try it. The aunties heard cordyceps and sea cucumber, and they started salivating. Those were words that they would hear in a wealthy familys dining room. They grabbed their chopsticks and started eating. Ning Qing saw the aunties had eaten the dishes on the table at a tornado speed. They didnt even manage to swallow. It was as though they were scared that someone was going to fight them for their meals and Ning Qing blushed even harder. She stole a glance at the side. The man didnt eat much but he looked on gently. As the dishes on the table were emptied, she heard him tell the hotel manager, Serve the signature dishes. The hotel manager took his order while he stole a glance at Ning Qing. His gaze was filled with great respect. Yes, though he was out of place at the dining table, his actions made it clear how much he cared about Ning Qing. Because she was there, he was there. The waiter served another plate of stir fried meat. Ning Qing tried a piece and found it thin yet juicy, very delicious. She took another piece and put it into Lu Shaomings bowl. Lu Shaoming was talking to his mother-in-law. He looked down and saw the meat that his wife took for him. He looked sideways and saw the girl looking at him with her crystal clear eyes while she smiled at him. She wore her hair down that day and she had braided the right side of her fringe into a beautiful fishtail braid that flowed behind her ear. Shed clipped the braid on her head with a butterfly hair clip. The youthful fashion made her look like she was only eighteen years old, like a very beautiful and innocent university student. There was an autumn moon in her beautiful eyes. She looked at him when she smiled and there was a tinge of warmth and dependence towards him. The expression was enchanting. Lu Shaomings bright slender eyes displayed affection. He picked up his chopsticks and put the meat into his mouth. This little girl Finally, my effort wasnt in vain. Ning Qing saw that he was eating so she quickly placed a little into his bowl every time a dish was served. The man was very humble but his high standard of living wouldnt change. He didnt quite fit alongside those whod always eat like its their last meal. Lu Shaoming saw that his wife by his side was extremely busy. Very quickly, there was a mini mountain in his bowl. The corners of his lips lifted as he enjoyed being taken care of. Yue Wanqing watched the sweet interaction between her daughter and her son-in-law. Her eyes welled-up. She was worried that her daughter wouldnt be happy in a flash marriage. It seemed that she had worried too much. Her daughters happiness was written all over her face. After the dinner ended, the aunties were so full that their stomachs were round. Lu Shaoming exhorted the hotel manager, Serve some fruit. The aunties didnt raise any objection. They thought they might as well complete the meal with some fruit. Then, the private room door was pushed open. A young man in a suit stood by the door anxiously. He nodded and bowed slightly. Young Master Lu, good afternoon. One of the aunties saw that someone had come and she quickly stood up. Son, why are you here? It was the son who drove BMW. The BMW son gave a look to his mom which was meant to tell her to shut up. Young Master Lu, thank you for your hospitality today. My mom and the aunties are done with their meal, I shall bring them home. The hotel manager moved the chair and Lu Shaoming stood up slowly. He put both his hands in his pocket and nodded, Sure, see you again. The BMW son held his mom by her arms and pulled her out. The other three aunties, who followed the lead of the BMW aunt, quickly bid farewell to Yue Wanqing and followed the two out. Lu Shaoming, Ning Qing and Yue Wanqing stood by the door as they watched them leave. The BMW aunt wanted to pull her arm back from her son, Son, what are you doing? Little Lu is treating me to lunch, Im not done yet. The BMW son frowned, Mom, Young Master Lu invited you for lunch and you went? Who do you think you are? Son, how can you speak like that? A person who cant afford a house at Diaoyu Island but bought his house at Tea Pavilion. Why would I be scared of him? Do you know who owns all the properties in Diaoyu Island? Theyre the Lu familys! Tea Pavilion is right in the center of T City. Young Master Lu built a house for himself in the city center so he can overlook the entire city when he opens the window; he can see a maple tree forest when he opens the door. He named it Tea Pavilion. It is the one and only in the entire city. Its not something that you can buy just with money. Do you understand? Wh What, the aunt was in a shock, But little Lu said that he had never heard of Diaoyu Island. Heh, that is because he has too many properties under his name. T city is just a small land, Young Master Lu, of course, doesnt focus much of his attention on this place. But little Lu said he has a garage. So, I thought he meant bicycles, motorbikes and what not. He says that he drives Bentley. He cant even afford a BMW. Mom, you dont know much. Can you not try to scare anyone else in the future? One of his Bentley models would be able to buy my BMW. A garage with bicycles and motorbikes, youre dreaming! But, but little Lu Aiya, mom, please, I beg you. Stop calling him little Lu. Are you trying to make me go crazy or are you trying to kill me? The aunties shut their mouths then. Heh, we have yet to tell you that we think hes too old. Until the aunties disappeared, Ning Qing looked up at the handsome man who was one head taller than her. Youre the one who invited the aunts son? Mm, Lu Shaoming nodded. His slender black eyes revealed a sharp gaze with wisdom. He replied calmly, The aunties harbored a preconceived idea. They wouldnt have believed anything we said. They will only wake up when their sons tell them. Then, whyd you treat them to a meal? Why not just tell their sons to tell them off? Lu Shaoming lowered his voice. There was a tinge of affection in his deep voice. Didnt you say that theyre your moms friends? Ning Qing didnt say anything else. Her crystal clear eyes were welled-up with tears. If her mom wasnt there, shed really want to hug him, very tightly. He was trying to tell her, hell do anything to make her happy. Yue Wanqing was very happy that night, Shaoming, thank you. Mom, thats what I should do. Lu Shaomings phone rang and he answered the call. He said, Ning Qing, Im going downstairs for a while. Zhu Rui has a document that I need to read through. Theres a health center at the hotel. Id tell the manager to bring you, see what mom likes. Mm, hurry up and go. Ning Qing nodded. Lu Shaoming took a huge stride as he left. Yue Wanqing watched the mans handsome back and sighed happily. This Shaoming, the more I see, the less Im worried. But Qingqing, was what the aunts son said true? Its so scary. Is Shaomings family really that rich? Mom, I married him because of who he is. Why are you so worried? Ning Qing was afraid that her mom would overthink so she quickly changed the subject. Ning Qing herself was surprised that she had fallen into this gold pit. Lu Shaoming walked out of the hotel and noticed there was a luxurious car parked next to the stairs. Zhu Rui was standing next to the door. Lu Shaoming looked but didnt walk towards Zhu Rui. He walked down the stairs and turned towards a secluded area. There was a man standing there, Kong Yang. Kong Yang clenched his fists and there was jealousy in his eyes. You think youre great that you won against me? It was just money. Do you think Ning Qing would be with you if you didnt have money? Lu Shaoming stood straight and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. He lit a cigarette with his lighter and took a puff. The smoke curled up as his gaze grew deep and dark. He smirked in disdain. Ning Qing is with me because Im rich. Then why would Ning Qing follow you who are poor? Because of love? Kong Yang hated his wealthy aura. He stood handsomely and every single word he uttered showed that he was the helmsman. He was an authority. Kong Yang was inferior because he knew that he couldnt win against the authority. He was too weak. But he was the one who liked Ning Qing first, how could he overtake him? The more inferior he realized he was, the angrier he felt. Am I wrong? If you couldnt afford to pay Ning Qings moms surgery fees, if you couldnt help her in her entertainment career, would she love you? Heh. Lu Shaoming smiled. He looked calm and quiet but his sharp gaze pierced Kong Yang as he said, I paid her moms surgery fees, I helped her, due to my capability to provide her a good materialistic foundation. This is what I do because I love her. What do you have? When her mom needed surgery, you took out a mortgage on your property and you only managed to lend one fifth of the surgery fees. What do you have to show her your love? Kong Yang was stabbed right where it hurt. His eyes grew red. Lu Shaoming continued, In your head, Ning Qing is a good girl. In this word, the better the girl is, the more exquisite she deserves to be treated. You cant provide for her but I can. How are you qualified to question me? I look down on you not because you have no money but because youre a coward and youre not willing to accept the reality. Ning Qing does not owe you. You couldnt get what you want so you became wicked. You stirred up the few aunties and put Ning Qings mom in a difficult position. Hatred derived from love; youre a wicked man. Kong Yang clenched his fist and it cracked. I see. So, you knew. Go ahead and tell Ning Qing. Tell Ning Qing what kind of a person I am. Theres no need to. Lu Shaoming shook his head. Why? Lu Shaoming looked at the lamp afar and replied gently, There are very few people whove treated Ning Qing with kindness and Ning Qing remembers everyone who lent a helping hand to her sincerely. She thinks youre one of those people. I dont want her to feel disappointed nor do I want her to feel upset. Kong Yangs body stiffened as he looked up at Lu Shaoming. He The tears in Kong Yangs eyes flowed down. He gnawed and said, I give up but remember this, Im giving up not because I lost to you but because I lost to your love for Ning Qing. Ill take the steps to further my studies at Cambridge UK tomorrow. Ill return in five years. If you will have treated her poorly by then, I will take her back. Then, Kong Yang turned and ran. Lu Shaoming exhaled out the last puff of smoke. Then, he put off the cigarette butt under his shoe. There wouldnt be a chance; Ning Qing will forever be his! Ning Qing left the hotel to look for Lu Shaoming. He was talking to Zhu Rui in front of the car. Zhu Rui was holding a document while Lu Shaoming had one hand in his pocket and the other pointed at the document as he muttered something. The mans deep sideburns were beautiful. His mountain-like nose was plump and good looking. He was a mature looking man. Ning Qing looked at him and suddenly looked away. She realized that shes become more and more shallow. She would stare at him uncontrollably and sometimes blush for no reason. She thought about it and she felt bad. He was so busy with work but she dragged him to have dinner. She was not understanding. Ning Qing, Lu Shaoming saw her and called. Ning Qing quickly looked around and Zhu Rui had already retreated to the side politely. So, she walked towards the man. Wheres Mom? Lu Shaoming asked. Mom is having a massage at the health center so I came to look for you. Ning Qing avoided meeting his gaze when she spoke. Her face was filled with apology and embarrassment. Lu Shaoming smiled. Why, you know you did something wrong? Ning Qing put both her hands behind her and nodded obediently. Mm, Ill not get you into any more trouble. This silly girl. Is the trouble he got into not enough? Why would the aunties in the ward suddenly start accosting her mom? She would never guess that the boy who was once so friendly to her was the instigator. And also Xu Junxi. As a man, Xu Junxi brought Ning Yao to do things in the room next to hers, only a dumb person wouldnt understand how filthy Xu Junxis mind was. A mans desire could easily be stoked by the voice of a woman they long for. She didnt know how provocative she was, which put him at odds with two different men. The girl was one head shorter than him. He took a step closer to her. Ning Qing, I did you a great favor today. I taught you before, how would you thank me? Ning Qing blushed. How could he be So improper?! He liked to ask for kisses! After thinking for a moment, Ning Qing tiptoed and extended her arms to hold onto his neck. There was a denim colored scarf around her smooth fair neck, accentuating her exquisite look. She closed her eyes and kissed his handsome face. Just as she stepped back, she heard the mans arrogant voice, Ning Qing, Im ten years older than you. Do you think Im old? Ning Qing was stunned. Shed never thought that he would ask such a question. A man like him shouldnt be afraid of aging. Time to them meant richer life experience; it meant a higher and more elegant place in the world. Chapter 91 - He’s Better Than Me? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Shaoming, why do you ask that? Im just curious. When Im 35, youll only be 25. If a returning student from Cambridge pursued you then, would you be attracted to him? Men in this world were all the same. They would feel uncomfortable if others were to even take a second look at their wives. He was very possessive. He had taken Kong Yangs Come back in five years to heart. A man peaks at 30. He was 10 years older than her. When shes 30 years old, he would be 40, quite old. Who knows if she would be attracted to Kong Yang when he returns from studying abroad and talked with her about the stars, moon, and philosophy of life, about poetry and lyrics? Ning Qings beautiful lips curved into a sweet smile, and her eyes smiled as well. Turns out that this man who appeared all powerful in front of her would be troubled over his age as well. Shaoming, are you encouraging me to cheat? When Lu Shaoming heard that, his face sank. You dare! Ning Qing giggled and laughed while diving into his broad arms. Her voice was sweet and soft, and she was a little coquettish as she said, Thats settled then, isnt it? Lu Shaoming, Im your wife. I want to spend my life with you. What do those Cambridge students and Harvard students have to do with me? You are the only one in my eyes! Lu Shaomings long black eyes glanced at her casually, and his originally firm face softened. Youre smart! Even if your husband is 50 years old, he will be better than those 30-year-old men. Ill be sure to satisfy your every need. Touch it if you dont believe. Ning Qings little face was flushed, and her long eyelashes fluttered like two butterflies as she asked in a delicate voice, What are you doing? She hadnt dealt with him regarding what had happened just now, but he was getting insatiable now. But both of her legs had gone limp as an electric current traveled through her nerve endings again and again, and his burning heat remained on her palm, burning her skin. This man. She hadnt talked to him at the dinner table. She didnt know where his reaction came from. A single word to describe him: pervert! Two words: extreme pervert! Wifey, kiss my mouth. In her embrace, her sweet and soft scent lingered around his nose. Lu Shaomings eyes narrowed languidly and shot her a yuppie look. Ning Qing couldnt stand his gaze at that moment. Such a serious and proper man was narrowing his eyes. Stylish lines rippled from the corners of his eyes, with the aura of both a bad boy and a mature gentleman. Ning Qing blushed, closed her eyelashes tremblingly and kissed his lips lightly. His lips were dry, so the lines were very clear and the feeling of kissing him was too sexy. Ning Qing gulped. When she wanted to kiss him again, Qingqing. She suddenly heard Yue Wanqings voice. Ning Qing was startled and quickly retreated from his neck. Now her ears were red. Mother just saw her kissing a man! Sigh, she wanted to die. Yue Wanqing walked up to them and looked at Ning Qing crossly. Qingqing, Shaoming is busy with his work. Cant you see that the secretary is still waiting there? Besides, this is the entrance to the hotel. You have to take note of your surroundings; dont pester Shaoming so irresponsibly. Mom, when did I pester him? Ning Qing twisted her little body. Why did her mother make her out as the pervert? The kiss was Lu Shaomings idea! She was just following through. This child! Yue Wanqings eyes were full of adoration. She had seen it clearly just now; her daughter had tiptoed and hooked her arms around her son-in-laws neck. Her son-in-law looked so cool with his hands in his trousers pocket, brows knitted together and enjoying himself. Sigh, why are young people like this now? Mom, Lu Shaoming laughed and changed the subject. He was afraid that if his mother-in-law continued talking, his little wife would be annoyed. The doctor said you could leave the hospital. I wish to pick you up tomorrow and for you to move in with us. Yue Wanqing disagreed. I like quietness, so its best that I dont live with you young people. Why, Mom? Itll be easier for me to take care of you if you live with us. Ning Qing knitted her dainty eyebrows. Moms not old yet, I dont need you guys to take care of me, and besides, youre busy with your jobs and Ill be restrained if I live with you guys. If you guys truly care, you can find a house for me. When Qingqing has a child, I will concentrate on taking care of my grandson. Mothers attitude was very persistent, Ning Qing could not persuade her, Ning Qings eyes were a little red, she didnt know how much longer her mother could live for, and now her mother was insisting on living alone. Was it not good to live with her? She really couldnt understand her mothers thoughts. Also, who wants to have children with Lu Shaoming? Mom can dream on. She was only 20 this year. Lu Shaoming put his hand around Ning Qings shoulder and said, Okay, Mom, Ill find a house for you near our house and hire an assistant. Ning Qing, Mom will be very close to us, so dont be sad, alright? Alright. Ning Qing nodded sadly. Yue Wanqing slept in the hospital that night. Lu Shaoming had gone to the office and never came back. Ning Qing sat on the sofa in the living room of the villa, reading her script. Madam, Sir will probably take some time to return. Its cold now. Why dont you go back to your room and sleep? Auntie Zhang said. Ning Qing looked at her watch, it was 10 oclock. Auntie Zhang, you can go to bed ahead of me. Ill wait for him. Auntie Zhang did not insist any more and went back to her room. Ning Qing changed the lamp lighting in the living room to an orange tone. She found a comfortable spot on the sofa and lay down. As she read the script, her eyes slowly closed. Lu Shaoming drove back half an hour later and parked the Bentley in the garage. He opened the door of the villa and walked in. The orange light in the living room gave off a hazy warmth. The girl was covered with a red blanket. Her fair face was buried in the blanket like a lazy kitten. Her silky hair fell from the sofa. Quiet and beautiful. An extremely tender expression appeared on Lu Shaomings handsome face. He put his briefcase on the tea table, squatted down and picked up the script that the girl had dropped on the carpet. Looking at the girl so closely, her skin was really tender enough to pinch water from it, white like a de-shelled egg. She was pouting in her sleep and looked very lovely. He stood up, bent down, picked her up and walked to the room. Ning Qing woke up in his arms and opened her drowsy eyes. Right in front of her was his handsome face. Ning Qing put her hand around his neck in confusion, and her cool little face rubbed against his broad chest. Shaoming, youre back? Yes, Lu Shaoming leaned down and kissed her forehead. She smelled so nice, like milk bath lotion. Isnt it cold, sleeping on the sofa? Next time, go to bed. Dont wait for me. No, I want to wait until you come back. Ning Qing was half awake, and spoke with the crisp whine of a girl, causing Lu Shaomings Adams apple to bob as he listened to her. Shaoming, have you had dinner yet? Would you like to have supper? Ill prepare it for you. Lu Shaoming looked at the girl who was so sleepy she could not even open her eyes and said with an adoring laugh, Im not hungry, you go on sleeping, Ill take you back to the bedroom. The entered the room, and he laid her on the big soft bed, pulled the blankets over her little body, tangled one hand into her silky hair, and gently kissed her lips. His kiss was very gentle, with the usual domination that lured her. Ning Qing couldnt tell if it was a dream or reality, she just liked it. Mmm She cried out softly. The girl knitted her brows tightly in her dreams, pulled his big hand out with two small hands, turned over, reached for her beloved bear and held it in her arms. Lu Shaoming looked at the girl. Without his interference, she fell asleep quickly, with pink bubbles at the corner of her mouth, like a little girl under 18 years old. Lu Shaoming sat on the edge of the bed, his clearly knuckled big palm loosened the tie around his neck, threw it on the bed casually, and took a deep breath to suppress the burning desire in his body. He showed a sense of helplessness and decadence. Why had she waited for him? Probably to let him suffer. He stood up, he took off his black handmade suit and draped it around his wrist. His shirt sleeves were half-rolled, revealing his strong tanned arms with a low-key and expensive wristwatch. He was full of elite charm. He bent down and kissed the girls forehead, Lu Shaoming pinched the bears ear with disgust, Why sleep with the bear? Is he better than me? Can he make you weep tears of joy? Good night, Qingqing. Lu Shaoming switched off the light and went out of the room. The little bear on the bed burst out: Damn it, my ears hurt, I am innocent! The final scene of Wind and Dust was to be shot in T City. On this day, Director Wang paid everyone for the film, and Ning Qing received a card. Ning Qing, weve gotten our pay and we dont have to shoot today; lets go shopping, Xiao Zhou suggested. OK. Ning Qing nodded and agreed. The two girls came to the mall and Xiao Zhou asked Ning Qing, Ning Qing, this is the first bucket of gold in your life. Tell me honestly: what do you want to buy and who do you want to buy it for with the money? Ning Qing did not reply, but she stopped in front of a mens clothing store. Wow, Xiao Zhou covered her mouth and laughed, Ning Qing, what a good relationship you have with Young Master Lu. Hes the first one you think of and want to buy clothes for after youve gotten your money. Ning Qings little face flushed red, but she did not speak. She raised her foot and stepped into the mens clothing store. She had never bought anything for him for as long as theyve known each other. Now that she had money, she wanted to buy him some clothes. Miss, what style of mens clothes do you want to buy? The saleswoman asked warmly. Ning Qing looked around, she hadnt decided what to buy yet. Lu Shaomings clothes were all hand-made and branded. It would be embarrassing if she couldnt get him something good enough. Miss, whats your boyfriends height and figure? You can tell me and Ill recommend something for you. The saleswoman said. Haha. Xiao Zhou joked, Ning Qing, someones asking for Young Master Lus height and stature, what is his image like in your heart, say it. Ning Qing turned around and glared at Xiao Zhou, telling her C dont cause any trouble. But the saleswoman was looking at Ning Qing with a pair of very frank and enthusiastic eyes while waiting for her answer. Ning Qing bit her lower lip with her pearly whites, stretching out her tiny fair finger and pointing hesitantly to her side. Xiao Zhou burst out in laughter, Ning Qing had pointed to a male mannequin by the window. The saleswoman understood her in seconds, Miss since your boyfriend is in such good shape, he must be suitable for all the clothes in our shop. What style does he like? Ning Qings little face was hot. This Xiao Zhou could only laugh at her. What style? Ning Qing looked at the row of shirts and suits. She saw a dark grey shirt. Dark colored clothes actually suited men like him very well, they would look smart, handsome and dapper in them. Ning Qing walked over, her little hand feeling the material of the shirt. Just then, the door was pushed open and a beautiful figure came in. The person took off her sunglasses. When Xiao Zhou looked towards the person, it turned out to be Ning Yao. Sister, such a coincidence, youve also come to buy clothes? Ning Yao saw Ning Qings surprise and asked, Why are you buying mens clothing, sister? Have you gotten a boyfriend recently? Hmph, Ning Qing, Ive told you that some people were thick-skinned. Theyve just been released from the police station and the scandals had yet to die down, but she dares come out? Who are you trying to act close with by calling her sister? Our Ning Qing doesnt know shameless people, Xiao Zhou went forward and said. You! Ning Yaos delicately made-up face twisted rapidly after she heard that. Forget it, Xiao Zhou, Ning Qing looked at Ning Yao coldly and intended to ignore her. She asked the saleswoman, How much is this shirt? Hello, miss. This shirt is handmade. Theres only one shirt in the shop. The price is 70,000 dollars. The saleswoman said Wow, Sister, do you like this shirt too? I like it very much. It would fit Junxi very well. Would you please give it to me? Ning Yao came over to grab it. Why should she give it to you? First come first serve! Xiao Zhou glared at her as she said. Sister, why are you like this? Saleswoman, Ill offer double the price for this shirt. Pack it for me to take away. The saleswoman was in a difficult position. Xiao Zhou wanted to speak but Ning Qing put out a hand and stopped her. She took a step forward. Her beautiful lips were half curved and her voice was clear and elegant as she said. Yaoyao, are you fighting me with money? Alright, I just got paid today. I offer 500,000 dollars for this shirt. 500,000? Xiao Zhous mouth gaped open, buying a shirt worth only 70,000 dollars for 500,000 was too wasteful! Xiao Zhou Fox looked suspiciously at Ning Qing. What had happened to Ning Qing? She had never done anything so irrational. A proud smile appeared on Ning Yaos face. Oh, sister, are you competing who is richer with me? Your card has your salary, but the card in my hand is Junxis, unlimited overdraft. Did you say half a million? Ill pay 800,000. 900,000. Ning Qing said. One million. Ning Yao didnt even blink. OK, deal. Ning Qing concluded resolutely, Saleswoman, give this shirt to this lady at a price of 1 million dollars. I dont want it anymore. Ning Yao quickly realized that she had been tricked. Ning Qing had done this on purpose, deceiving her on account of her generosity. The saleswoman was very happy. She had sold a 70,000 shirt for 1 million dollars. It was like a pie falling from the sky. Shed get a lot in commission. The saleswoman quickly wrapped the shirt up and handed the bag to Ning Yao. Miss, your total is 1 million, are you paying by card? Thank you. Ning Yao, Looking at Ning Yaos face that was turning from blue to red, Ning Qing began to twirl her beautiful hair near her cheeks and turned around gracefully. Xiao Zhou, lets go. Xiao Zhou made a face at Ning Yao and trotted after Ning Qing. Ning Qing, you are such a genius. Chapter 92 - Wear It At Home, You Look Nice in Anything Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing smiled. Actually, its easy to deal with Ning Yao. Despite so much experience, Ning Yao hasnt improved at all. It might have something to do with the environment she grew up in. Whenever Ning Yao was in trouble, shed have Xu Junxi and Li Meiling to guard and escort her. She never really needed to use her brain. Ning Qing was like her when she was eighteen years old, when she was the daughter of the Ning family. She didnt know anything and she got so badly cheated by Li Meiling and her daughter. Ning Qing exited the mens fashion store and suddenly greeted a familiar face. It was Xu Junxis mom. Mother Xus hair was tied up neatly and she was gorgeously dressed, just like a wealthy mans wife. Mother Xu saw her too and they each picked up the pace. Ever since Ning Qing had fallen, Mother Xu looked down on her. Then Ning Qing caused the incident in the entertainment circle, and Mother Xu disliked her even more. Mother Xu humphed and lifted her chin up high. Ning Qing didnt feel hurt anymore. Her relationship with Xu Junxi had ended so she was extra lenient with Mother Xu. At the end of the day, shes just a stranger. Aunt Xu, Ning Qing greeted politely. Mother Xu didnt respond. Then, Mom! Ning Yao ran out from the store with a big smile plastered on her face. It was obvious that she was ingratiating herself with Mother Xu, Mom, why are you here? Do you want to shop? Let me keep you company. Mother Xu didnt treat Ning Yao any better either. She stole a glance at Ning Yao coldly and said, Dont call me your mom. Those who dont know better might misunderstand our relationship. Has the Xu family accepted you? Stop dreaming of entering the Xu familys door! Then, Mother Xu took a look at Ning Qing again, I dont know what the Xu family owes the Ning family! Junxi is just so tangled up with you sisters. Mom, you misunderstand me. I really love Junxi Ning Yao tried to explain. Then, the salesgirl ran out from the shop. She pulled Ning Yao by her sleeve, Miss, Ive wrapped up the shirt. One million dollars, please make payment. A million? Mother Xu lifted her head to look at the name of the shop. This place doesnt carry any big brands. What kind of shirt costs a million dollars? Ning Yao was suddenly at loss for words. Ning Qing smiled and replied, Aunt Xu, I saw a shirt in this shop earlier but Yaoyao came in to fight over it with me and said its for Junxi. She also said that she has a card that Junxi gave her. It has no spending limit and shes not short of money. So, she decided to spend a million dollars to buy the shirt for Junxi. What? Mother Xus face suddenly grew grave. She extended her hand and pointed a finger at Ning Yao. Well. You have yet to enter the Xu familys door and youve already started spending our money! You dont even blink at the idea of spending a million dollars on some shitty shirt. What are you thinking you little b*tch!? Ning Yao was stunned when she heard b*tch. She never though Xu Junxis mom would be a virago. Mother Xus anger didnt cease. She went forward to grab Ning Yao by her arm. Follow me. Lets go and look for Junxi. Ill have him make a decision today. If he were to take you in, Id kill myself. Ning Yao was tearing up from the harsh words. Mother Xu made a huge scene and everyone at the shopping center started surrounding them. She saw that a few of them recognized her. Mom, listen to me. I can explain Ning Qing watched the chaos as she smirked. She shall let Ning Yao get a taste of how Mother Xu had treated her back then! Xiao Zhou got very excited and she took out her phone, Ning Qing, let me film this and upload to the internet. Lets see how Ning Yao ends up? Ning Qing agreed. But before she could film, two bodyguards walked over to separate Ning Yao and Mother Xu. The bodyguards pushed Ning Yao behind them and another person walked over, Li Meiling. Li Meiling was wearing a huge pair of shades. She looked at Mother Xu and smiled politely. Sister Xu, I happened to be looking for you to have a cup of coffee. As we run into each other today, lets have a cup of coffee together at a nearby cafe. Mother Xu rejected her immediately. Im not going. I have nothing to talk to you about. Li Meiling was wearing an unbeatable smile as she walked next to Mother Xu. She leaned towards Mother Xu and spoke in her ear. An expression of shock flashed on Mother Xus face. Fine, Ill wait for you at the cafe. Mother Xu then left. Ning Qing saw the drastic change in the dynamic; her face grew solemn. She wondered what Li Meiling told Mother Xu. She figured it must be related to the interest of Xu family. The bodyguards dispersed the crowd. Then, Li Meiling took off her shades and walked before Ning Qing calmly. She called her as though they were very close, Qingqing. Ning Qing could see the vicious glimpse in Li Meilings eyes. She stood straight and joked, Aunt Lee, you and Yaoyao always wear shades nowadays? You used to be famous, why did you become so shameful? Li Meilings face grew ferocious. It was this b*tchs fault. She ruined her twenty years of hard work! Qingqing, you think youve won? Heh, what you could think of that hadnt already thought of a dozen years ago. You were too immature before. Alright, I shall discuss Yaoyao and Junxis wedding date with Sister Xu now. By then, I will invite you to attend the wedding dinner. Haha, Li Meiling laughed as she left. The salesgirl was brought back into the shop by the bodyguards. Ning Yao wore her shades and flashed a proud smile. Sister, do you think you can defeat me and my mom just like that? To break Junxi and I apart? Your little actions dont cause any effect nor make us feel anything. Both of us are still living freely. We want men, we get men. We want money, we get money. Humph! Ning Yao walked away arrogantly. Xiao Zhou was stomping her foot in anger. Ning Qing, whats going on? It seemed as though we were going to win against the pair of mother and daughter, but they are like cockroaches that never die. Theyve been resurrected again. D*mn, theyre arrogant. Ning Qing watched their back and had an idea. Xiao Zhou, go and buy off the barista in the cafe. Id like to hear what they say. In the cafe Li Meiling was sitting opposite Mother Xu. Li Meiling pushed an envelope to Mother Xu. Mother Xu opened the envelope and there was a share transfer agreement. Sister Xu, there are always three to four directors of a different surname in the Xu familys holding, Emperor Entertainment Group. They have been eyeing Junxis position and have been causing trouble. This is the fifteen percent share of one of the biggest directors with a different surname. As long as Junxi gets this, he would be able to remove all of the directors. From then onwards, Emperor Entertainment Group would belong to the Xu family entirely. Mother Xus eyes were beaming with joy. How did you get this? The director with a different surname has a son who likes gambling. A few days ago, he lost and the gang leader caught him. The director had no choice but to take out a mortgage on the agreement. In the end, I got it. Mother Xu heard and asked straightforwardly, What do you want? Li Meiling took a sip of her coffee and said, This agreement is a dowry for Yaoyao. I want Yaoyao to be married into the Xu Family. This Mother Xu hesitated. To be frank, she was very unhappy with Ning Yao. Li Meiling saw and put down her cup of coffee. She took back the envelope and stood up. As Sister Xu is not happy with the dowry, forget it. Ill make a move first. Hey! Mother Xu held Li Meiling. Lets discuss this. Theres nothing to discuss. I want Yaoyao to marry Junxi within a month! Li Meiling was very persistent. Mother Xu was hesitant. In the end, when Li Meiling wanted to leave, she nodded heavily and said, Fine! Ning Qing had been hiding at the backseat in the cafe and she eavesdropped. There was a dull look in her eyes when she heard Mother Xu agree. She lowered her head in distress. Li Meiling managed to convince Ning Zhenguo to not attend the dinner banquet for Quang Qing that night, and Ning Qing already guessed that Li Meiling had been extending her hands to the outside world for help in the past twenty years. When Li Meiling kept Ning Zhenguo company to entertain the clients, not only did she control the Ning family business, she paid close attention to Emperor Entertainment Group and prepared herself long ago. No wonder Li Meiling said that she had already thought about anything Ning Qing may think of twenty years ago. Ning Qing was too immature in this instance. Though theyd fought for so long, Li Meiling still had her ways to put things back on track. Just like Ning Yao said, whatever she did wouldnt affect them. The mother-daughter duo continued to live freely. Ning Qing clenched her fist and she once again felt lost in grief. Ning Qing pushed the door open. She walked into the Guang Qing building with a few paper bags in her hand. The receptionist saw her and quickly bowed as she greeted, Miss Ning, are you here to look for the president? Ill bring you up. During the Quang Qing banquet, Ning Qing danced with their president and everyone at Guang Qing treated her with great respect. Alright, thank you. Then, the receptionist brought Ning Qing into the lift. When she walked to the presidents office, she met many staff members. Everyone was shocked to see her. First of all, Ning Qing was famous. Second of all, it was her relationship with their president. Zhu Rui never thought Ning Qing would come. He quickly came forward to greet her. Madam, President Lu is in a meeting. He will return in ten minutes. You can wait for him at his office. Okay. Ning Qing walked into the office. The receptionist gasped, Madam? Did she hear incorrectly?! It was Ning Qings first time entering Lu Shaomings office. His office was luxurious and spacious. The shiny french windows, black and white color scheme, and the simple yet magnanimous design revealed a silent coolness. Everything in her sight was clean without a speck of dust. She put the paper bag on the sofa and she walked to his desk. The documents on the table were either the numerical reports with four decimal points or they were in various languages. She could only understand Mandarin and English. The pen in the stationery holder carried weight. The engravings were of an ancient exquisite pattern. It was low profile yet luxurious. She walked to the leather office chair and sat down. She leaned back in the chair and spun around. Mm, she squinted her eyes leisurely, so comfortable. She then spun another few rounds and the chair stopped moving. Suddenly, a mans mans deep gentle voice ask, Arent you dizzy spinning like that? Ning Qing quickly opened her eyes and looked. She didnt know when the man had returned. The hand that stopped the chair was holding a document while his other hand was in his pocket. His handsome brawny body was bent down slightly as his bright black eyes gave out an imposing aura. A gentle ripple that quickly spread through Ning Qings beautiful eyes. She replied softly, Shaoming, youre done with your meeting? Mm, just finished. Lu Shaoming took out his hand from his pocket and rubbed her exquisite face. He leaned forward and kissed her. The mans refreshing scent filled her nostrils. Ning Qings butterfly wing-like eyelashes fanned and she quickly closed her eyes. But, his kiss didnt land. When she opened her eyes, the mans handsome face was extremely close to hers. His mountain-like pointy nose was touching her skin slightly but he didnt kiss her. His deep slender eyes sharply looked into hers with a hint of affection, as though he saw through all her emotions. Ning Qing was panicking. She thought he must be making fun of her. What are you doing? She extended her hands and shoved him at his chest. She didnt like his introverted yet deep gaze. She was like a piece of white paper before him, a thirty year old man, and she couldnt hide anything. Especially when he was so tall. When he leaned down, she curled up on the sofa. It was like he locked her up in his embrace and she was engulfed in the mans scent. Lu Shaoming kissed her face lightly and smiled. Why? You didnt even dare to let anyone see us together. Now, you come to my office so openly? Wife. He emphasized on the title wife. Ning Qing was blushing intensely. She pushed him away and stood up. She walked towards the sofa. I got my paycheque today and I went to buy you clothes at the mall. I passed by your office so I decided to drop by. Ning Qing took out the piece of clothing that shed bought from the paper bag. It was a knitted shirt. Actually, she hadnt really planned to buy a shirt at the mall, but Ning Yao came so she put on a show. Do you like it? Ning Qing turned around and wanted to show him. Her smooth shoulder hit the man. She didnt know when Lu Shaoming had come behind her. He stood very close to her with his hands in his pocket. In front of Ning Qing was a coffee table. He stood extremely close to her. She hardly sees him exercise but his body is as hard as a rock. The muscles underneath his shirt give her chills when she touches them. Mm, Lu Shaoming replied lazily. He looked and saw that it was a grey V collar knitted shirt that looked extremely soft. I dont really wear knitted shirts. Was he trying to tell her she made a bad purchase? Ning Qing tried to lean forward while still keeping distance between them. She tucked her hair behind her ears as she said softly, I know you always wear shirts but I can tell that they are all tailor-made. If I bought a shirt, you would feel uncomfortable even if you force yourself to wear it. I might as well buy you a knitted shirt. You can wear it at home. You look nice in anything. Ning Qing was confused. It was the first time she found a man who was so hard to please. She had to coax him to wear it after shed bought it for him. Lu Shaoming saw the girls earlobe. The last compliment that shed given him. Just how embarrassed was she? Isnt it the truth? He raised his eyebrows and the moist breath filled her ears, As my wife bought it for me, Ill wear it. Ill wear it for my wife. Ning Qing frowned. Why did he come so close to her ear when he talked? He thought she couldnt hear his happiness in his cheerful voice? She complimented him and he got so proud of himself. Chapter 93 - Tell Me, What’s Wrong Today? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Whats in the other bag, Wifey? Nothing. Ning Qing stretched out her small hand to cover the opening of the paper bag. But it was too late. The man stretched out his long arm and stuck a long index finger in. The pink shoulder strap was hooked on his finger. A bra, huh? Ning Qings face was red. She shouldnt have come here today! Yeah, I felt like the size before was too small, so Im trying a bigger size Ning Qings voice was like the buzz of a mosquito. Wifey, do I get credit for that? Lu Shaoming placed his thin pink lips on her cute pink earlobe and spoke in a low and sexy voice while giving her a kiss. Ning Qing was shaking. What was this man doing? Not only was he kissing her, but also rubbing his thumb on the shoulder strap that was on his index finger, like caressing the delicate skin of a woman. When the elegant gentleman turned into a rogue, it brought about an indescribable temperament. Stop messing around! She pushed his waist and abdomen with her elbow. The man did not budge, but she herself was pushed backward by the reaction of force. Ah! She screamed. A strong arm immediately wrapped around her petite and soft waist. The next second, she was in the embrace of the man. The man was breathing a little heavily. What are you screaming for? What else could she be screaming for? She was about to fall. What dirty thoughts did he have in his head? You, let go of me and leave me alone! Its all because you were so close to me. I had no place to stand and therefore, I nearly fell. Ning Qing pulled at his big hand with her two small hands. Not only did Lu Shaoming not let go, but he also started groping around her waist casually. Her petite waist was so thin that he needed only half an arm to hold her. You fell just like this? I watched you dance in the Pink Lady competition that day; you could dance in any position. Would you like to split or rotate, or just lie against the wall and show me? What was he talking about? Did he not feel shame? Was he there that day, too? Lu Shaoming, dont touch my waist. Please, its really ticklish. Hehe Ning Qing really couldnt stand him touching her. She immediately laughed and hid away with a sharp twist of her small body. Lu Shaoming refused to let go. As they wrestled, Ning Qing turned around. She looked up and her beautiful smiling eyes that were like flowers met his eyes. He was looking at her with indulgence and adoration. Ning Qing stiffened and stopped struggling. Her two small hands slowly held his strong waist as he buried her small face in his chest. Shaoming, thank you. From the first moment he saw her, he knew that she had something on her mind and was unhappy, so he always indulged her and coaxed her. Lu Shaomings lower abdomen was tense and his physical reaction was very strong from the friction between them. But he had good self-control. He caressed her hair with a big hand and kissed her forehead. He opened his mouth and asked, Tell me, whats wrong today? I Ning Qing hesitated to open her mouth, but then the door of the office was pushed open after a couple of knocks. Zhu Rui stood beside the door, and a female manager from the marketing department stood next to him. From the documents in her hand, it looks as if she were here to report on her work. Ning Qing hadnt expected anyone to come. She quickly released him. Now she was embarrassed. What was she doing in such a serious place like the office? Zhu Rui hadnt expected that the president and his wife would be intimate in the office. He had followed the president for eight years. The president was rigorous, self-disciplined, clear, and elegant. His private life was clean. He had no need for anything between men and women. He was surrounded by an air of suppressed sensual passion and cold temperament, which made Lu Shaoming a male god in his eyes. Unexpectedly, male gods would also have times when they become mortals. Zhu Rui was embarrassed. Pre President, its time to make a reservation. Theres a survey report from the marketing department that you need to approve. Leave, and close the door! Ning Qing heard the man beside her murmur. The world spun around her while she was still shocked. She had been carried by the man and was moving to the restroom in the office. Zhu Rui closed the door quickly. The message of the male god that had turned mortal was obvious C Im going to be with my wife right now. Dont bother me. The marketing manager stared at the door in front of her, stunned. She had forgotten to react. About 30 seconds later, she quietly said goodbye to Zhu Rui and called someone as she walked towards the elevator. Hey, Xiao Juan, My gosh, guess what I saw just now? Our president was holding Ning Qing in his arms. Yes, that Ning Qing. Wow, you dont see the president open his arms. His body was so magnificent. His sculpted handsome face was so gentle, and his lips were rubbing against Ning Qings face. Ning Qing was carried onto the soft bed. She grabbed the collar of the mans shirt and asked uneasily, Dont you need to work? She didnt want to cause the mans professional downfall. No work, wifey is more important. Lu Shaoming bent down to take off her high-heeled shoes and he placed her cool little feet onto the black and white bedding. Ning Qing rolled onto the bed and her face was hot. Had he taken her shoes off for her just now? A man like him taking off her shoes for her she wondered what he was thinking. While she was still feeling a little embarrassed, her petite shoulders were each clasped by a big hand, and the mans strong body pressed up against her. Wifey, since youve delivered yourself to my door, lets kiss. He kissed her red lips. Ning Qings scalp went numb. She gulped and closed her eyes. Her little hands trembled while they moved around his suit and took it off for him. Lu Shaoming turned over and laid on the bed. He curled one long arm around her, allowing her to rest her head on his chest comfortably while pulling the blankets up to her waist. Another big hand buried into the hair at the back head to deepen the kiss. Ning Qing was dizzy. No matter what she does with this man, shes always very comfortable and loses herself easily. After kissing for god knows how long, Lu Shaoming released her. Ning Qings face was red as she rested on his chest, heart racing. His heart was beating violently in a disorderly rhythm. She could feel it underneath everything. She didnt have to look to know what it was. She suddenly didnt know what to do. Lu Shaoming sat up slowly and leaned his broad back against the bed. The girl leaned against him. He embraced her and let her rest in his arms like a kitten. Whats wrong? Tell me about it. He glanced sideways at her bright and full forehead. Ning Qing adjusted her breathing. The atmosphere after making out was quiet and graceful. It was very suitable for a long talk. Well, I encountered Li Meiling and her daughter and Auntie Xu when I was shopping today. Ning Qing told Lu Shaoming what had happened. Mmm, said Lu Shaoming, holding her tender little hand in a big hand while squeezing it compassionately. So you feel like youre a failure. Others are doing well, but youve been busy for nothing? Yep! Ning Qing nodded. At your age, what youve accomplished already is very impressive, but you havent done enough to deal with Meiling Li and her daughter. You havent grasped their key weakness, allowing them to still be able to walk around as they wish. Lu Shaoming gave a pertinent comment. I know, but I dont know what to do? Ning Qing felt lost. Before I was 18 years old, I felt happy. My family was harmonious. My parents loved each other. When I was in high school, I lived there with the whole family. When I was 18, I focused all my attention on the upcoming university entrance exam; I was absorbed in my studies. Then suddenly, my parents divorced and we were swept out of the house. No one told me the reason and I did not have the time to find out why. The pressures of life have been coming at me ever sense. All I knew was that I should earn as much as I can. Lu Shaoming listened carefully and analyzed simply, Your parents always had a good relationship. You say you dont know the reason for their divorce. Actually, the reason is very simple. Something unexpected must have happened to agitate your father and challenge his bottom line. Ning Qing knitted her beautiful eyebrows together and looked up at the mans shining eyes. You mean Grandma being pushed down the stairs by my mother? Yes. Lu Shaoming nodded. Think of it this way: Your father had feelings for your mother, and your mother and your grandmother are mother and daughter. Your family was harmonious. Your father would not have filed for divorce if your grandmother had not been pushed down the stairs. He would have wanted to maintain his win-win situation, as he had both his family and the beauty. Now that they were talking about it, Ning Qing was angry. My mother wouldnt push my grandmother down the stairs! I am absolutely sure of it. They are terrible. I hadnt known about it until recently. They feel guilty and have deliberately hidden it from me! Thats it, isnt it? Lu Shaoming laughed dotingly. Go investigate it then. In fact, you have been misdirected when going against Li Meiling and her daughter. Ning Yao is nothing to be worried about it. As the saying goes, To catch thieves, you must first catch the king. You should take Li Meiling down first. Li Meiling has lived for so long; shes not someone you can bring down after only fighting a couple of battles of wits. Ning Qing felt a sudden sense of cheerfulness. For so long, she had been confused by the movements made by Li Meiling and her daughter. She had wanted to win too much. She had only learned about her grandmother through Li Meiling at the press conference. She had vowed to find out the truth and prove her mothers innocence, but she had never calmed down to seriously think it through. She had not figured out the characters of the Ning family clearly. She had not seriously considered that Grandmas incident would be the fuse of the divorce between her parents. So she had not thought that it would be the source of the divorce and investigated it. Thinking of Li Meilings words during the conference: If sister hadnt pushed grandmother down the stairs, Zhenguo would not have filed for a divorce. She hadnt even thought much of it. Her heart was too chaotic. She wanted to knock down Li Meiling so much, but she was too blind. Thats right, water has the power to make a boat float or sink. Ning Zhenguo was the water. She shall let Ning Zhenguo abandon Li Meiling, just like he had abandoned her mother back then. Those closely involved could not see as clearly as those outside. After listening to Lu Shaoming, her impetuous heart quickly calmed down. However, Grandmas incident happened three years ago. Grandmas mind is not so clear now. Its not going to be easy to investigate. Besides, I cant guarantee that Grandmas incident was planned by Li Meiling. Lu Shaoming pinched Ning Qings porcelain face and laughed. Guessing boldly is the first step to victory, you have to believe your first instinct. Does he love to pinch her face that much? Ning Qing patted his hand away. Dont pinch me, Ill drool. Although her hand had refused him, she burrowed deeper in his arms. His arms were broad and warm, and his shoulders were strong. He was a man who could make any woman in the world feel as if she could depend on him. She had a healthy sense of security. Lu Shaoming pinched her face a couple more times and pecked her delicate lips with his eyes downcast. Wheres the saliva? Ill help you eat it. You! Seeing that the girl was really a little annoyed, Lu Shaoming quickly pulled her into his embrace. She really couldnt withstand agitation. Her face would turn red and she would stamp her feet. Lu Shaoming said, For a cunning character like Li Meiling, her means must be despicable. If you want to investigate Grandmas incident, the first step is to fetch Grandma and get her by your side. Ones guilty conscience always fears danger; this trick will make Li Meiling uneasy. She will be unable to sleep and eat comfortably. Fetch Grandma over? Impossible, Ning Zhenguo will not agree! Lu Shaoming looked at her with a proud long leg half curled casually and smiled softly. Do you need me to help you? Ning Qings eyes sparkled brightly, and a small hand grabbed the edge of his shirt and asked, Shaoming, do you have a way? Uh huh, he answered. Great. Ning Qing almost jumped up in joy. Not only did she want to investigate her grandmothers incident, but she also had a very good relationship with her grandmother. Finally, she could take care of her grandmother! Shaoming, thank you for your help. I must find out the truth before Xu Junxi and Ning Yao get married. I will not let Ning Yao marry into the Xu family. Ning Qings eyes sparkled with confidence. But the man next to her was silent after hearing that. Looking sideways, the mans narrow eyes were sweeping sharply across her face, and a lot of things in his eyes that were contemplative suddenly appeared to be unfathomable. Only then did Ning Qing realize that there was something wrong with her words. Did he think that she still had feelings for Xu Junxi and could not see Xu Junxi and Ning Yao being happy? Shaoming. Ning Qing grasped for his handsome face and said earnestly, Xu Junxi and I are in the past. My destruction of his marriage with Ning Yao has nothing to do with my personal feelings. Dont take it the wrong way. Lu Shaoming touched her little head and lifted his lips as he said, I know, I wont misunderstand it. Are you tired after filming these past two days? Its noon now. Sleep here for a while. Only when you have enough sleep can you have the energy to fight. Ning Qing was a bit sleepy. Her recent filming schedule has caused her days and nights to reverse. She hadnt had enough sleep. Lu Shaoming laid her down. Ning Qing saw that he was getting up and quickly tugged his sleeve. Shaoming, will you sleep with me for a while? Ok. Lu Shaoming lifted the blanket and lay beside her. Ning Qing leaned over and faced him. She moved her little body towards him. Lu Shaoming laughed softly and stretched out his long arm and let her rest her head on it. Ning Qing slept in his arms. So warm. After a while, the girl fell asleep. Lu Shaoming watched her peaceful sleeping face, and reached out and touched the tip of her nose with his fingers. She was sleeping so soundly. Does she know that his body was suffering? Tormenting imp. Ning Qing, is Xu Junxi really not in your heart anymore? Twenty years of being childhood sweethearts is a very long time. The sleeping girl did not hear the mans lamentation. Chapter 94 - Bring Her To The Ning Family Home And Act Without Restraint Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When Ning Qing woke up, it was already three in the afternoon. The other half of the bed was empty. Lu Shaoming had left. Ning Qing got out and walked to the office outside. Then, there was a knock on the door and Zhu Rui walked in. Madam. Zhu Rui was holding a tray. He put it on the coffee table in front of the sofa, President exhorted me to prepare this for you, madam. President went for a meeting and he will return at about five oclock. He said that madam can leave to go home first, but if you have nothing going on today, you can also wait for him to go home together. Ning Qing took a look at the tray. There was an orange butter cake, a honey biscuit, a fruit plater, grass jelly milk tea, and most importantly, there was her favorite H?agen-Dazs ice-cream. It was a very sumptuous yet relaxing afternoon spread. Ning Qing flashed a sweet smile. Would he just keep spoiling her like that? Zhu Rui left the room. Ning Qing sat on the sofa and took a spoonful of ice cream. Mm, so delicious. Yue Wanqing had already moved into an apartment, and shed been there for the past two days. The residential area is very near the Tea Pavilion. To quote Lu Shaoming, it was literally a five-minute walk away. There was an aunt who takes care of her mom at the apartment. Her mom was recovering well and she was energetic. When she had time, she would knit clothes with the aunt at home or go to the entertainment area to exercise or play cards. She was living a great life. Not only did Lu Shaoming take good care of her, but he also took good care of her mom. Could there be any woman who would dislike this kind of man? Recalling his handsome face, Ning Qing smiled. God is fair. Sometimes, she thought to herself that the three years of suffering shed gone through was all to make her wait for his arrival. It was as though her heart was coated with honey. Her phone in her bag rang. She got up and looked; it was Ning Zhenguo calling. So fast. Hello, Qingqing. Three years It had been three years since Ning Qing had heard Ning Zhenguo call her so affectionately. It was obvious that he was ingratiating himself with her. Mm, what is it? Ning Qing was straightforward. Qingqing, I wanted to call you long ago. I heard that you danced with Young Master Lu at the Guang Qing banquet. What kind of relationship do you have with Young Master Lu? Ning Qing smirked coldly and asked in reply, What kind of relationship do you wish we were in? This Qingqing, to be honest with you, I never thought youd be involved with Young Master Lu. The Lu family is not one that we small families can compare to. The Lu family has only been prominent for a few generations, and Young Master Lu is the only one of the new generation. His identity is extremely distinguished. However, if you were to really be in a relationship with Young Master Lu, our Ning Family would need to rely on you in the future. It could ensure the prosperity of the Ning Family for a few generations. Heh. In Ning Zhenguos eyes, no beneficial factor in business could be greater than family ties. His daughter became valuable when theres use for her. He then quickly rushed over. Truly, he didnt love anyone but himself. Arent you relying on the wrong person? You pushed me out of the Ning family three years ago. Li Meiling and Ning Yao are your precious treasures. You should rely on them. Qingqing, are you still angry at Dad? Ill apologize to you. I was a bastard. How about this? Ill tell Aunt Li to prepare dinner tonight. You and Young Master Lu come over for dinner. Ill ask Yaoyao and Junxi to come too. Hearing how Ning Zhenguo spoke so carefully, Ning Qings taunting smirk widened. Stop beating around the bush. You wouldnt even let me step foot in the Ning family house for the past three years, yet you invite me over for dinner now? If you need help from Young Master Lu, please be direct. Ning Zhenguo never thought Ning Qing would be so blunt. As he was embarrassed, he had no choice but to answer straightforwardly. I eyed a piece of land long ago. The company had already pumped in seventy percent of our funds into it, but I just found out that the piece of land belongs to Young Master Lu and he doesnt want to give me the rights to develop the land. Qingqing, the companys money will go to waste if I cant get the right to develop the land. Think about your grandma, this is the Ning familys business! Lu Shaoming acted immediately and resolutely. He said that he would help her at noon and Ning Zhenguo begged her for help right after. Ning Qing was even more grateful and touched. Okay. Ill call Young Master Lu to invite him over for dinner but I do not care about the land. You discuss it with Young Master Lu on your own. Ning Qing waited for Lu Shaoming in the office. He returned at about five. Ning Qing told him about everything in the phone call then they departed to Nings place. By the time they left Guang Qing lobby, it was the end of the workday. They met many staff members on their way out and everyone bowed and greeted, President, Mrs. President Ning Qing didnt know how everyone changed their term of address from Miss Ning to Mrs. President in just a few hours. She reckoned that it was because hed carried her into the room, so word spread all over the office. Woo, he should keep a low profile. Lu Shaoming drove the Bentley and brought Ning Qing to the Ning family house. Ning Zhenguo was already waiting by the door. Young Master Lu, Qingqing, please come in. Ning Zhenguo was smiling. Lu Shaoming wore a suit and slacks, looking tall and handsome. As he entered the hall, it was as though he brought radiance into the house. The man shines like a piece of gold wherever he goes. Ning Qing followed behind him. She looked up and saw Li Meiling standing behind Ning Zhenguo. Although she was smiling, the wickedness in her eyes couldnt be hidden. She reckoned Li Meiling never once imagined that there would be a day when she would stand by the door to welcome Ning Qing home. Aunt Li Ning Qing held Lu Shaomings arm elegantly as she waved at Li Meiling. Qingqing, you came home. Li Meiling could bow and could submit. She flashed a friendly smile at Ning Qing. This is? Lu Shaoming asked in Ning Qings ear. Oh, this is my dads mistress. She became his wife three years back. In other words, shes my stepmom, Ning Yaos mom. Ning Qing replied with a smile. The word mistress made Li Meilings smile grow stiff. She clenched her fists tight. Shes toiled for twenty years and hates that word the most. Mistress? Lu Shaoming looked at Ning Zhenguo, who looked embarrassed. I cant tell from the look of it, but your familys condition is quite messy. Ning Zhenguos face changed and joked, Things that happened when I was young. Excuse me, Young Master Lu. Then, Ning Zhenguo glared at Li Meiling, What are you doing standing here? Young Master Lu is here. Hurry up and check how the dinner is coming along. They had no choice. It was because of Ning Qing that Lu Shaoming was there. Ning Zhenguo didnt dare to offend Ning Qing. He could only wave impatiently and hush Li Meiling to the kitchen so no one would embarrass anyone else. Li Meiling couldnt say anything even though she felt aggrieved. She would bear with it for the time being. Then, she turned to enter the kitchen. Ning Qing watched her back as she smirked coldly. Just as they walked towards the living room, they could hear people talking at the door. They turned around and saw that Xu Junxi and Ning Yao were home. Ning Qings smile grew even wider. Just in time! Junxi, Yaoyao, you came back. Hurry up and come over. Young Master Lu came to have dinner with us today. Let me introduce you, Ning Zhenguo said. Ning Yaos smile was stiff. She lifted her gaze to look at the man standing in the middle of the living room. The brilliant light above him made him seem as though he were shining. His elegance made people want to worship him. She cant get such a man, so why can Ning Qing? When she received her dads call this afternoon, she felt as though shed been struck by lightning. She never thought Young Master Lu would come home with Ning Qing. Wasnt it just a dance? What did it mean if he came home with Ning Qing? She liked to fight with Ning Qing since their youth. Whatever Ning Qing had, she wanted. From beautiful clothing, to the status as Mr. Nings daughter, to Xu Junxi; she has succeeded every time. But then, Lu Shaoming came along. She cant pick a fight, she dared not to fight, even though she was itching to. Why? How could Ning Qing be matched with a man of such status? Ning Yao had yet to recover from such an attack. Young Master Lu, long time no see. Hello, Xu Junxi walked forward and greeted Lu Shaoming politely. He didnt look at Ning Qing. CEO Xu, hello, Lu Shaoming replied politely but faintly. Just as his two sons-in-law took a seat at the living room, Ning Zhenguo shouted for Li Meiling, Meiling, are you done with the tea? Tea is coming. Li Meiling walked out with a smile. There was a maidservant behind her and she was carrying a tray. There were three cups of tea on the tray. The maidservant put the cups of tea on the table, and Li Meiling bowed and served the tea with both hands. The first cup of tea was given to Lu Shaoming. Young Master Lu, enjoy your tea. Lu Shaoming didnt reply, but glanced at Li Meiling. The glance shocked Li Meiling. Shed been in the entertainment circle for twenty years and she was in touch with men the most. After some time, she would even keep Ning Zhenguo company to entertain his clients. She had seen many kinds of wealthy people. Lu Shaoming looked sideways and nodded slightly. He expressed his gratitude politely, but in his deep yet bright slender eyes, there was elegance and coldness of a highly positioned person that inspired reverence. The mans expression in his eyes demonstrates an outstanding upbringing, the product of a true aristocratic family. The mans strong aura of dignity drew people to gladly revere him. Li Meiling reined back her gaze and passed the other two cups of tea to Xu Junxi and Ning Zhenguo. As she was going to leave, she heard Lu Shaoming ask Ning Qing, What do you want to drink? Li Meiling stiffened and her face grew grave. It was not about a cup of tea; it was about the standard that the more powerful family, the stricter the upbringing. A woman shouldnt appear in a place where men discuss business. A woman was normally ignored, which explained why she only prepared three cups of tea. However, Lu Shaoming was asking what Ning Qing wanted to drink! Whatever Li Meiling could think of, Ning Zhenguo could too. The way Lu Shaoming looked at Ning Qing revealed how much importance he attached to her. No one knew Ning Qing was so high in Lu Shaomings favor. Yeah, Qingqing. What do you want to drink? Let Aunt Li prepare it. Ning Zhenguo laughed. Ning Qing moved her crystal clear eyes and looked at Ning Yao. Yaoyao, do you remember how I used to love the rose tea that youd make, with three sugar cubes in it. Rose tea? Ning Yao didnt know what the hell Ning Qing was talking about. Plus, how could she make her make tea for her? Ning Qing was unhappy but Ning Zhenguo swept a glance and coughed, Yaoyao, why are you still standing there? Didnt you hear what Qingqing said? Dad, I Yaoyao, come. As Qingqing wants rose tea, we will make it now, Li Meiling cut Ning Yao off. She then pulled her by her hand. Ning Qing looked at Lu Shaoming. They didnt discuss it on their way to the Ning family home, but the moment they entered the house, he raised her so high up in his palm. He had the ability to bring her to the Ning family home and act without restraint. Ning Yao brought the cup of tea. Li Meiling must have set her straight in the kitchen. Although Ning Yao wasnt willing, her face was plastered with a sweet smile. She held the cup of tea tightly as she was afraid that she might flip the teacup and get into trouble. Sister, your rose tea is here. Enjoy. Ning Yao bent down and raised the teacup before Ning Qing obediently. Thank you Yaoyao. Ning Qing extended her hand to take it. Ning Qing looked at the cup and recalled the day when she came to the Ning familys house on her grandmas birthday. Ning Yao put on a show with a cup of tea. Back then, she had poured the tea on her own hand and framed her. When Ning Qing recalled it, she found it rather amusing. She extended her hand and turned her hand. She lifted a finger and the teacup clipped. The cup of rose tea suddenly splashed all over Ning Yaos clothes. Ah! Ning Yao screamed. Ah, Yaoyao, Im sorry. Are you okay? Ning Qing asked innocently. Ning Qing, what are you doing? Xu Junxi bellowed. He stood up and took out a few tissues to help Ning Yao wipe her clothes. This Ning Zhenguo was shocked as well. He knew that her daughters were not getting along well. But then, at such occasion, with Young Master Lu around, Ning Qing didnt bother to hide it. She splashed the cup of rose tea on Ning Yao in front of everyone. Her attitude was fierce, unreasonable, and arrogant. Shes too arrogant! Ning Zhengguo looked towards Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming stood up slowly and said in a calm voice, CEO Xu, why are you so nervous? Its just a cup of tea, it wouldnt hurt anyone. Plus, Ning Qing already apologized. Isnt Ning Yao her sister? They naturally wouldnt be bothered about the cup of tea. With you shouting like that, it might hurt their relationship as sisters. Ning Zhenguo could understand Lu Shaomings intent to protect Ning Qing. He quickly said, Haha, yeah, Junxi. Qingqing and Yaoyao are sisters. Qingqing was only It slipped. She accidentally flipped the teacup. Im sure Yaoyao wouldnt take it to heart. Li Meiling and Ning Yao were gnawing in hatred. Heh, slipped. Just how careless she was. Only Ning Zhenguo would make such an excuse. That was Ning Qings intention. She splashed it all over Ning Yao but everyone was on her side. Just how proud she must feel. Xu Junxi was at loss for words. Ning Yao felt aggrieved in his embrace. Her eyes grew red as she showed her burned hand to him. Junxi, my hand hurts. Xu Junxi looked and he frowned. Just as he was going to launch an attack, Ning Qings loud and clear voice rang, Yaoyao, what happened to your hand? Its so badly burned. You deserve it! Its not like you didnt know the rose tea I like is served cold, yet you wanted to serve it hot. You even made it burning hot for me. Luckily, it was splashed on you. If it were to have been splashed on me, I would really suspect that you had bad intentions. Chapter 95 - Bringing Grandma Over For A Short Stay Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Yao, Ning Yao had indeed made the tea burning hot intentionally; with any luck, it would burn Ning Qings mouth. But she hadnt expected that Ning Qing would be so arrogant in front of so many people, daring to spill tea on her! And Ning Qing had never drunk rose tea. She could say whatever she wanted to. Ning Yao wanted to roll her eyes. Ning Qings clever and sharp mouth had challenged her efforts time and again. Ning Zhenguo was afraid of making more trouble. He said in a slightly low voice, Forget it, Yaoyao; isnt it just a scald? What are you making a fuss about? Go apply some ointment. We still need to get down to business. Ning Yaos face became even darker. Her father had never dared to reprimand her, but now he scolds her when she had been wronged?! Not only did he not help her, but he totally disregarded her! Forget it, Yaoyao, I think Qingqing did not do it intentionally. Lets go. Mom will help you apply some ointment. Li Meiling received Ning Zhenguos warning gaze. She dared not cause trouble, and could only grit her teeth and bring Ning Yao away. Ning Qing was very happy to see the mother and daughter bearing suffering and humiliation together. She wanted them to have a taste of what its like. Ning Qing looked back at Lu Shaoming. The mans deep narrow eyes were covered with the faint light of warm adoration as he looked at her. He looked as if he were praising her for doing well, and as if he were lamenting the suffering she had suffered. He had a pair of eyes that could talk. Ning Qings heart felt very warm. Today, she was a little arrogant, and had also lied. He must have noticed her subterfuge. In fact, she was afraid that he would dislike her, and she was also afraid that he only liked her beautiful appearance. But he wasnt shallow. He was protecting her and supporting her. He pitied the environment she grew up in and loved everything about her. She could expose her true self to him without disguise. He understood her and pitied her. Young Master Lu, Junxi, lets sit down and talk. Have some tea, have some tea, ha. Ning Zhenguo smoothed things out. Shaoming, Ill go check on Yao Yao in the kitchen, Ning Qing said softly to Lu Shaoming. Alright. Lu Shaoming sat on the sofa, his legs crossed with dignity and elegance. Ning Qing turned around with a smile. When she turned around, she accidentally caught Xu Junxis gaze. His face was very gloomy. Ning Qing even saw a blue vein jumping violently on his forehead. Ning Qing sneered coldly. Why? Did it hurt him to see her bullying Ning Yao? She would bully Ning Yao just to show him! In the kitchen, Li Meiling applied the ointment to Ning Yaos hands. The tears in Ning Yaos eyes rushed down her face. She was so furious she cried. Mom, that Ning Qing is too arrogant, and how can Dad do that? He didnt help me at all! Yaoyao, Mom knows youve been wronged today, but you have to bear with it first. Your dad has something to ask of Young Master Lu. You cant ruin your dads business and make him angry. Mom, how did Ning Qing get Young Master Lu? Young Master Lu has so much money, status, and dignity. Why does he like Ning Qing? Li Meiling sighed. Sigh, Mom hadnt known about this until this afternoon either. How could that little bitch Ning Qing be so lucky? We cant end her no matter what we did. Li Meiling looked at the love interest on Ning Yaos face and said in a cold voice, Youd better not try to get Young Master Lu. The Lu family is not something you can climb up to. I discussed the date of the marriage with Xu Junxis mother this afternoon, so you can just wait to marry into the Xu family and become a young mistress. Mom, Im not thinking about getting Young Master Lu, Ning Yao said, but her face was a little red; she was even more disgruntled. You said I cant climb up and get Young Master Lu. What about Ning Qing, shes qualified to get him? Pfft, said Li Meiling with a contemptuous sneer. Yaoyao, the Lu Corporation is a commercial empire, and the Lu family is a genuine noble family. As far as I know, Young Master Lus parents are now living in Los Angeles in the US. Their demands on their daughter-in-law are quite harsh. Do you think the Lu family will be able to accept Ning Qing? Young Master Lu is just toying with her. Watch how Mom will deal with her once Young Master Lu gets tired of her. Yes! Ning Yao nodded heavily. Mom, you have to avenge me then, I Ning Yaos voice stopped abruptly because she saw Ning Qing leaning against the door, those cool beautiful eyes of hers indicated that she was silently laughing at them. What are you doing here? Sparks of hatred burst out from Ning Yaos eyes. Li Meiling also looked up. She shielded Ning Yao behind herself and looked at Ning Qing sarcastically. Ning Qing, havent you always been very noble? Why are you also playing these sneaky tricks now? Ning Qing stood there languidly. The side of her soft face was cold as she laughed and said, Sneaky? Hah, Auntie Li, are you blind? Everyone sitting in the living room knew that I had splashed Yaoyao intentionally, but so what? No one would help you. You! Ning Yao was so furious that she was speechless. Li Meiling smiled and said, You feel honored that everyone has helped you along the way? Arent you still depending on Young Master Lus power, depending on a man? What are you showing off for? Tsk tsk. Ning Qing clicked her cherry mouth and retorted, Ive learned the skills of relying on men from Auntie Li and Yaoyao. Isnt your purpose in life to hold on to men and make good use of them? Why havent you felt ashamed of showing off in front of me for 20 years? Li Meiling stared at Ning Qing, but she had no comeback. Ning Qing gracefully stood upright. Her slender back was straight. She approached the mother and daughter one step at a time. She squinted her eyes and murmured, Oh, I am different from the both of you. Look at the men you are trying to catch. What kind of prize are they? Why did they become cowards when they saw Young Master Lu? Being able to get Young Master Lu is an accomplishment of mine. Arent you interested in Young Master Lu, Ning Yao? Do you have the ability to make Young Master Lu look at you the way he looks at me? Hah, birds of a feather flock together. If you want to climb up the social ladder, you should take a mirror to look at yourself first! Ning Yao trembled with rage and Li Meilings expression turned ugly. She clenched her fist and gritted her teeth as she said, Ning Qing, do you really think Young Master Lu will marry you? Do you think you will marry into the Lu family as Mrs. Lu? Dream on! Hah Ning Qing suddenly remembered Xu Junxis mockery of her that day. Like this mother and daughter, he had said that Lu Shaoming was just toying with her. She wondered what the expressions of these people will be when the news of her marriage eventually comes to light. Ning Qing laughed lightly. With a little wit, she asked, Why dont you take a guess, Auntie Li? Didnt you say that you had known how I would end up 20 years ago? Haha, today I sit proudly in the Ning familys living room while the both of you hide in the kitchen. Did you predict this when you were scheming all those years ago? You! Li Meiling raised her hand and tried to slap Ning Qing. But her hand was intercepted by Ning Qing. Ning Qing sneered, Auntie Li, are you so mad that youre not thinking straight. Desperate? I advise you to think carefully before you slap me. If you dare to hit me, I can assure you that Ning Zhenguo will give you a slap in the face. Li Meilings eyes bulged in anger, but Ning Qing was right. If she did something to ruin Ning Zhenguos business, Ning Zhenguo would definitely deal with her. She was now 45 years old, and could only rely on Ning Zhenguo for the rest of her life. She must not lose the mans favor. Li Meiling took back her hand. Hmph! Ning Qing snorted coldly and looked at Ning Yao. She turned gracefully and calmly and left. Everyone sat at the Ning family dining table for dinner. Ning Qing sat beside Lu Shaoming. Ning Zhenguo carefully peeped at Lu Shaomings expression. This man had practiced taichi with him when they were chatting in the living room. He was very obscure about the rights to land development. He could not understand what he meant. The mans table manners were proper and elegant. Even his quietly sitting posture had an air of awe-inspiring courage. Ning Zhenguo looked at him a couple of times, a little nervous. He did not dare to rush him, but he was afraid that Lu Shaoming would just leave after dinner, so Ning Zhenguo buckled up and grinned as he said, Young Master Lu, I wonder if you could consider giving me the rights to develop that land. My company has already invested a lot of manpower and financial resources. If I dont get the rights to develop the land, we will face bankruptcy. You know Qingqing is the precious daughter of our Ning family. If the company goes bankrupt, Qingqing will also be affected. His precious daughter caused goosebumps to rise on Ning Qings entire body as she sneered repeatedly in her heart. Tomorrow Ill ask my Secretary contact you about the rights to develop the land, Lu Shaoming opened his mouth and said. This sentence made Ning Zhenguo happy and hopeful. Ning Zhenguo kept winking at Ning Qing, asking her to say some good words and add fuel to his fire. Ning Qing sneered; she didnt know where Ning Zhenguo got his confidence from. If it hadnt been for her grandmother, she would have wanted him to go bankrupt. Ive come to dinner today because theres something I want to discuss with you. I want to take care of my grandmother for a while. Ning Qing looked at Ning Zhenguo and went straight to the point. This Ning Zhenguo was in a dilemma. No! Li Meilings hand stiffened and she instantly refused. Her voice was a little agitated. Everyone at the table was eating quietly and looked up at her as they realized that she was acting out of place. Ning Qing saw that Li Meilings expression was unnatural and knew that she felt guilty! Qingqing, its not that Auntie doesnt allow you to take care of Grandma, its just that Grandma is old and not in good health. Its not suitable to move her, and Grandmas mind has deteriorated after falling down the stairs. She has symptoms of dementia sometimes, and she strikes out and injure people at other times. We have a professional doctor here. They have taken care of Grandma for three years and are very experienced, which is helpful to her recovery. Li Meiling calmed down and gave a reasonable excuse. Auntie Li, you dont need to worry about all these things. Ive arranged it over there. Grandma is also my grandmother. Grandma always spoiled me most. I just want to be filial to my grandma as a granddaughter. But Qingqing, Grandma suffered a serious psychological trauma when she fell down the stairs. You live with elder sister; what if Grandma were to become agitated after seeing older sister again? Ning Qing knew that Li Meiling would bite on to this matter. Sure enough, Ning Zhenguo nodded repeatedly and agreed with Li Meiling. Ning Qing drew up her lips and looked at Ning Zhenguo with a pair of bright autumn pupils. Word by word, she asked, Are you really trying to stop me from taking care of my grandmother? Ning Zhenguo froze. The threat in Ning Qings eyes was too obvious. If he didnt agree with her, the land development deal could not be discussed further. Could she speak on behalf of Young Master Lu? Ning Zhenguo was suspicious. Lu Shaoming put down his chopsticks and gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth with the wet towel on the table. His silent eyes gazed deeply at Ning Zhenguo, and he gently said to Ning Qing, Ning Qing, lets go. Alright. Ning Qing was about to get up. Young Master Lu, Qingqing, please stay! Ning Zhenguo was so frightened that broke out in a cold sweat. Just now, Lu Shaoming gazed at him deeply. His displeasure was mixed with a sharp unwillingness to compromise on the matter. The strong pressure made his back grow cold. He felt that ever since Lu Shaoming had entered the door, he had said very little. He had condescended to them a bit. Every movement of his was full of nobility, and he had been standing guard beside Ning Qing. Ning Qing was like a brave little girl, moving forward bravely to fight for her rights and interests, while he waited beside her, his handsome figure giving her the most powerful backing. This kind of pampering was like how a brother or father would defend a woman in their family. When Ning Qing threatened him with agree or disagree, Young Master Lu had immediately said lets go; he was very protective of her. Ning Zhenguo couldnt risk it. He bet on Ning Qing and laughed as he said, Qingqing, youve misunderstood Dad. Dad knows you want to be filial. Grandma has been nagging for you these past three years. Its already very late today. You can send a car to pick up Grandma to stay with you for a period of time tomorrow morning. If Grandma cant adapt, then you should send her back. Zhenguo! Li Meiling wanted to speak. Well, thats settled then. Ning Qing glanced askance at Li Meiling with a raised willow eyebrow. Lu Shaoming had accompanied her today but Li Meiling couldnt have seen that Ning Qing was going to win. Uncle Ning, Ill ask my secretary to draw up a contract tomorrow. After Ning Qing has fetched Grandma away, you come to Guang Qing to sign the contract for the development rights. Ning Zhenguos eyes gleamed. He had not chosen wrongly. Thats great. Thank you Young Master Lu. Qingqing, Dad is at ease, knowing that youll be taking care of Grandma. Letting Ning Qing take care of her grandmother for a couple days in exchange for the rights to land development was a matter of steady profits, and Ning Zhengguo really didnt need to think that one through. Zhenguo Li Meiling still wanted to say something. Enough, stop talking, Ning Zhengguo reprimanded her sternly. Eat your dinner! Ning Qing felt refreshed after settling her grandmothers matters. She looked at the man beside her gratefully. Lu Shaoming curved his lips; his eyes were full of tenderness. At this time, a servant served up a plate of crabs. Ning Zhenguo said to Ning Qing, Qingqing, Dad hasnt forgotten that crabs are your favorite. Let the servant deshell one for you. Do you like crabs? Lu Shaoming asked in a curious voice. I Ning Qing wanted to answer. But Xu Junxi answered for her, Young Master Lu, Ning Qing does not like crabs. Not only does she dislike crabs, but she also has skin allergies when she eats them. Ning Zhenguos face was covered with embarrassment. Ning Qing glared at Xu Junxi sharply. Nobody would think that he was dumb for not talking. In front of Lu Shaoming, she could affirm that he had said that intentionally. Chapter 96 - You’re My Substitute Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing flashed a flirtatious smile at Lu Shaoming. Shaoming, I told you long ago that I grew up with CEO Xu. Hes now my brother in law and we are family. Lu Shaoming understood from the girls eyes that she was trying to explain. He smiled and gave Ning Qing a comforting gaze. Everyone had dinner in silence but no one knew that the two men who were sitting opposite one another met gazes. Suddenly, there were sparks all over. After dinner, the few men were chatting in the living room while Ning Qing went upstairs to see her grandma. She pushed the room door open and her grandma was playing piano at the side of the room. Her grandma didnt know how to play; she was merely tapping on the keys playfully with her fingers as she randomly hummed a song. Grandma. Ning Qing walked over and stood behind her grandma as she massaged her shoulders. Ning Qing used to massage her grandmas shoulders in the past. Hence, her grandma turned around delightedly and hugged Ning Qings waist like a child. She chuckled and said, Qingqing, why havent you come to visit Grandma for so long? Grandma is so bored and Ive missed baby Qingqing like crazy. Ning Qing looked down at Grandmas white hair as her eyes welled up with tears. Actually, her grandmas health had been well. If it werent for the tumble down the stairs a few years back, her grandma would likely live a long life. Ning Qing held her grandmas hand and squatted down slowly. Grandma, we will leave this room tomorrow. Qingqing will bring you back to Qingqings for some time. Leave? Why? Hasnt Grandma missed Qingqing? Grandma, come and stay with Qingqing. Then, Qingqing will keep Grandma company every day and play piano for you every day. Play piano? Yes, thats great! Grandma clapped happily. As Grandma had the awareness of a child, she was easily made happy. Ning Qing and her Grandma made a pinky promise that it would never change for a hundred years. Mom. Li Meiling walked in as Ning Yao followed behind. Whos your Mom? Grandma wasnt nice to Li Meiling, and rolled her eyes at her. Li Meiling walked forward and smiled. Mom, Qingqing will bring you away tomorrow. Can you not go? Qingqing doesnt have anything nice to eat nor does she have a piano and there are many strangers. All of them are very fierce Li Meiling, shut up! Dont try to scare my grandma. Does your husband know that youve been treating Grandma like this? Ning Qing cut Li Meiling off coldly. Exactly! I want to be with my granddaughter. If you dare to break us apart, Ill tell my son to divorce you! With Ning Qing around, her grandma stood up and put her hands on her waist as she reprimanded Li Meiling. Li Meiling gave Ning Yao a look. Grandma, Qingqing is your granddaughter but Yaoyao is also your granddaughter. You cant be biased. Ning Qing walked forward and held Grandmas arm intimately, Grandma, Im Yaoyao and youre also my grandma. Dont you love me too? Grandma started to panic and wanted to bat Ning Yaos hand away. Who are you? Dont call me Grandma. I only have one granddaughter, Qingqing. Whose illegitimate child are you? How dare you ruin my Ning family. Dont blame me for being rude. Ning Qing saw that her grandma was starting to grow emotional and she suspected that Grandma may have already found out about Li Meiling before she had rolled down the stairs. Ning Yao, let go. Youre scaring Grandma! Ning Qing pushed Ning Yao. No way, we are both Ning Zhenguos daughter! Why is Grandma so biased? Ning Yao gripped Grandmas arm tightly. Ah, it hurts The pain from her arm triggered Grandmas nerves and her face grew pale as she wailed. Ning Yao, what are you doing? Let go! The situation in the room suddenly grew chaotic. Grandma was stomping her foot in pain as Ning Qing pushed Ning Yao. However, Ning Yao and her mom clenched their teeth as they held onto Grandma. They couldnt live well and they wouldnt let anyone else either. In the chaos, a voice could be heard. What are you doing? Xu Junxi walked in. Junxi, you come just in time. Sister is fighting over Grandma with me but I loathe for Grandma to leave. I dont want Grandma to leave, Ning Yao said. Ning Qing stared at Ning Yao in disdain. The wicked one looked pretty even when she was complaining. Ah! Suddenly, there was a scream. It turned out that Grandma had lowered her head to bite Ning Yao when Xu Junxi walked in. Ning Yao felt pain and she quickly let go. As they were pulling and pushing vigorously, Ning Yaos sudden release of her grip made Ning Qing and her grandma fall backwards. As Grandma was going to fall, Ning Qing pushed her and her grandma fell towards the soft mattress by the side. Ning Qing felt a sharp pain at her waist. She reckoned that she hit on the sharp corner of the piano. She tripped and fell back heavily. The expected pain didnt come. Ning Qing! Suddenly, someone managed to catch her by her waist. As she was about to fall on the ground, there was someone under her who became a human mattress. It was Xu Junxi. Then, there was a bunch of noise. The table lamp on the side bed table fell on the carpet. Ning Qings tears flowed down immediately. Her waist hurt really badly and there must be a bruise. The man under her let out a deep groan while Ning Qing felt warmth and moist in her hand but she didnt know where she had touched. She picked herself up with her hand and someone shouted, Ah, blood! Ning Qings eyes contracted and she quickly got off of Xu Junxi. Both of her hands held Xu Junxis head. He hit the side bed table and the back of his head started bleeding. Hey, Xu Junxi, are you okay? Ning Qing carefully put him into her arms and patted his face gently. Xu Junxis eyes finally had focus as his handsome eyebrows knitted tightly. Until the pain went away, he looked at the familiar and delicate face. She cried. There were two rows of tears that flowed down her smooth porcelain cheeks. The last drop dripped on his dry lips. The tear was bitter; it was for him. Xu Junxi was deeply moved. Ning Qing saw that Xu Junxi was conscious and she knew that he was fine. Although he had done many ridiculous things to her, she didnt want him to die. She didnt know why he saved her. In fact, she really didnt need him to save her. Junxi, are you okay? Ning Yao came back to reality and ran forward. She squatted down and wanted to grab Xu Junxi back from Ning Qings arms. However, Ning Yao saw that Xu Junxi moved and extended his hand slowly. He touched Ning Qing face and spoke in his hoarse and quivering voice. There was also pity, Qingqing, dont cry. That caught Ning Yao off guard. She wasnt even a shadow in Xu Junxis eyes. He looked up at Ning Qing with a passionate and gentle gaze. Qingqing, now that hadnt been heard in a long time. They said that one sees love when theres life and death. He hit his head and he couldnt think straight. He only had the one woman in his eyes, Ning Qing! Ning Qing then realized that she had cried. It was too painful when she hit her waist. Her tears flowed down in an instant but they had already dried up then. But wait, would Xu Junxi think that she was shedding tears for him? It was a great misunderstanding. Li Meiling saw the scene and there was viciousness in her eyes. But then, there was a figure in the corner of her eyes. She turned around and smiled, Young Master Lu, you are here? Lu Shaoming had been standing by the door, no one knew how long he had been watching. Ning Qing looked towards the door and met Lu Shaomings deep gaze. There was a series of complicated emotions in his eyes. It was as though they were very far apart. She couldnt see clearly. Shaoming Ning Qing called and instinctively wanted to walk to him. However, Xu Junxis hand was on her face while her hands were carrying his head and Xu Junxi was in her arms. Ning Qing was stunned. It was such an ambiguous position, he probably misunderstood. Ning Qing quickly let go of Xu Junxi. Then, Ning Zhenguo called the family doctor and the doctor came to wrap Xu Junxis head. Ning Qing stood up and walked out the door. But as she walked, her grandma pulled her hand. She turned around and saw that her grandmas face was as pale as a bedsheet and she was distressed. Qingqing. Grandma lost her childish and playfulness. Her face was covered with wrinkles. She pulled Ning Qing to the side of the bed. Ning Qing was worried about her grandma. Then, she sat down and looked at Lu Shaoming. The man didnt leave but stood by the door handsomely as he watched her in silence. Ning Qing felt at ease temporarily. Junxi, come here and sit. Her grandma extended her hand and called Xu Junxi over. Xu Junxi had his head bandaged. He walked over and sat on the other side of her grandma. Her grandma sighed and put Ning Qings hand into Xu Junxis. She said calmly, Junxi, Grandma can tell that you love Qingqing. You really didnt disappoint Grandma. I cant live for long. In the future, if anyone were to bully Qingqing, you have to protect her. I passed Qingqing to you long ago. Ning Qings hand touched Xu Junxi and she quickly withdrew it. Actually, she wanted to explain her relationship with Lu Shaoming to her grandma but she was worried that her grandma couldnt accept it as she was stubborn. She thought it was definitely not the best time to explain it. But, she wouldnt put on a show with Xu Junxi anymore. She had Lu Shaoming and he had Ning Yao. She didnt want to become entangled in an ambiguous relationship with him. She felt her grandma stiffen and Ning Qing quickly hugged her grandmas shoulder affectionately as she leaned her head against her grandmas shoulder. She acted bashfully and called, Grandma! Xu Junxi was wide awake. He saw that shed shed two drops of tears earlier but she quickly put him down the moment she saw Lu Shaoming by the door. She then kept her distance from him. In her heart, Lu Shaoming was important. It seemed like he had misinterpreted the situation when he wiped away her tears. Xu Junxi didnt stop her when she retrieved her hand. He told Grandma, Grandma, Qingqing likes another man now. She doesnt need me, you pass her to someone else. Ning Qing never thought Xu Junxi would be so shameless. Grandma was frightened earlier and he still wanted to provoke her. What? Grandma was shocked. The old ladys drip lips were moving confusedly. Qingqing, is what Junxi said true? Ning Qing looked normal and continued to play coy. Grandma, Qingqing doesnt like anyone, only Grandma. She loathed to provoke her Grandma but she could only redirect the topic. Her Grandma chuckled and quickly relaxed. She touched Ning Qings face and exhorted solemnly, Grandma knew Qingqing liked Grandma but Qingqing likes Junxi too. There are many bad men outside. Dont be cheated. You and Junxi have known each other for twenty years. No one could affect your relationship. Ning Qing heard this and felt unhappy. She lifted her gaze and looked to the door. What she saw was only a parting shadow. It was Lu Shaoming, showing only coldness and sorrow. Lu Shaoming left. Ning Qings smile suddenly became forceful because she knew that he was definitely angry. But then, she didnt have any better choice. She could only comfort him later. Lu Shaoming put both of his hands in his pockets as he overlooked the scenery outside the window. Then, Young Master Lu. Xu Junxi walked to him from behind. Lets chat. Lu Shaoming turned around to look at him. He smirked. Sure. Xu Junxi stood by his head and said slowly, Ive known Ning Qing for twenty years. Ever since we were born, weve both existed in one anothers lives. Ning Qing has been beautiful since her youth. She was a beautiful girl, sweet and kind. Everyone likes her. Ive liked her since the first time I laid eyes on her. During summer nights when we were eight, she especially liked to read in the green field. Id catch fireflies and keep them in the lantern. She would laugh very happily when she saw them. When she was twelve, she already knew how to take care of others. There was this one time that I cut my hand. She cried for a very long time. She hugged me and said, Brother Junxi, Qingqing helps you to blow your wound and the pain will go away Phew. When she was fourteen, she had her period and she was so badly frightened. It was me who bought her a sanitary pad and underwear. She left the bathroom with tears hanging on her face. I hugged her and kissed her cheek for the first time Lu Shaoming heard and lifted the corners of his thin lips higher. He cut him off and said, CEO Xu, if you are recalling the past? Did you recall the wrong person? To me, Im more curious of why you share so many memories with Ning Qing, but youre with Ning Yao now? Xu Junxi was taking a stroll down the memory lane happily but Lu Shaoming broke his little daydream when he mentioned Ning Yaos name. He then came back to reality. He looked towards Lu Shaoming and his eyes were cold, but there was no taunting gaze. Actually, hed only said that to make him jealous but Lu Shaoming was unaffected. Looking at a guy like this, maybe he couldnt match up. Such feelings were provoking. Xu Junxi got angry but he laughed. Yes, its my fault that I loved Ning Yao after all that. But the more one loves, the more one hates, which was the reason why Ning Qing was so cruel to me. However, she shed tears for me because I saved her and I got injured. A woman sheds tears for a man uncontrollably. Young Master Lu, you understand what it meant, right? Plus, before her grandma, Ning Qings point of view was definite. Youre only an outsider while I am her fiance forever! Lu Shaoming stood straight and frowned. He smiled faintly and said, CEO Xu, dont beat around the bush; be straightforward. What I want to say is that Ning Qing loves me. Young Master Lu only got between us at our weakest point. You appeared beside her when she was at her loneliest, when she needed a companion. She accepted you naturally and it had nothing to do with love. You are Ning Qings means of fighting loneliness, but youre only my substitute! Chapter 97 - Don’t Worry, It’s Fake Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Shaomings face remained calm and silent for three seconds. He opened his mouth and said, Even if President Xu is right, whats the matter with that? Im willing. Whats that have to do with President Xu? You! Xu Junxi thought that what he had just said was very serious, and any man with pride and self-esteem would be hurt, let alone a man like Lu Shaoming. But he had said those two words lightly C Im willing? Hah, Young Master Lu, although you say so on the surface, do you really not mind in your heart? I was the only one for the first twenty years of her life! I was her fiance! Mmm Hmm. Lu Shaoming nodded calmly and stepped forward to Xu Junxi. An amused smile formed on his lips. Its alright. since President Lu knows that youre the ex. You had Ning Qing in the past, but I have her in the present and the future. Thank you, President Xu, for taking care of her for 20 years, waiting for her to blossom like a flower, and sending her to be my C Lu Shaomings woman. Xu Junxi clenched his fists tightly. For the first time, he realized that Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing really do fit each other to some extent. They were both so eloquent. Shaoming, why are you here? When the two mens gazes collided, Ning Qing came over. Lu Shaoming stepped back a couple of steps and looked back. Ning Qing had already come to him and held his arm. Shaoming, Ive been looking for you for a long time. Im going to my old room to find a couple of books. Come with me. Alright. Lu Shaoming followed and left with Ning Qing. A layer of haze quickly covered Xu Junxis eyes. From beginning to end, Ning Qing didnt glance at him once. Ning Qings eyes that had landed on Lu Shaoming were so gentle and focused. Her gaze used to belong to him only, but now she looks at another man. The sentence, Waiting for her to blossom like a flower and sending her to be my C Lu Shaomings woman, echoed in his ear. His whole body felt as if it were being burnt in a frying pan. Had she and Lu Shaoming done it? Thinking of her body when she had danced with a silk ribbon, and her delicate little face, he couldnt imagine how charming she mustve been when coupling in joy under a mans body. He did not believe it, he did not believe that Lu Shaoming really did not mind his existence. Walking into Ning Qings room, they could see that the room had almost been entirely emptied. Nothing remained but the pink wallpaper and the cream white dresser. Things things made Lu Shaoming feel that this room was full of a teenage girls aura. Lu Shaoming glanced around casually and finally fixed his gaze on a glass window cabinet. He approached it and saw that a music box had been placed at the very top. He started to open it, and the sweet music that sounded like tinkling bells rang out from inside. Dont listen! Ning Qing came over and put out her small hand to cover the music box. Lu Shaoming looked at the girls shifty eyes and smiled softly, Whats wrong? Is this from Xu Junxi? Ning Qing did not know how to answer, but she knew she could never tell the truth. No! The girl who never lied blushed. Hah. Lu Shaoming didnt force her to answer. He stepped over to the window, took out a cigarette from his pants pocket, and lit it with a lighter. He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled smoke from his thin lips. Just now, the music box had been engraved with the abbreviations of J&Q, Xu Junxi, and Ning Qing. He could see it clearly. The cabinet had a total of four layers. There were several kinds of gifts in each layer. He counted them with his eyes. 1, 2 18, a total of 18 pieces. They must be Xu Junxis birthday gift every year. Gifts were just gifts, there was no need for her to lie. Shaoming, are you angry? Ning Qing walked up to the man and explained in a low voice, Xu Junxi head was bleeding because he had tried to save me today, that was why I was hugging his head. Theres no other meaning. Grandma has been agitated today. Its not convenient for me to talk to Grandma about us. When the opportunity comes, I will tell her. Lu Shaomings chiseled handsome face looked hazy in the smoke. He stuffed one of his hands into his trousers pocket and placed the other on the windowsill. His slender and straight posture was impressive. When the man was silent, Ning Qing was very nervous. He was always unpredictable. She never knew what he was thinking. Shaoming, said Ning Qing sweetly, standing bravely in front of him, holding his strong waist hesitantly with two small hands. Dont be angry anymore. I really have nothing to do with Xu Junxi. Alright. Lu Shaoming took another puff of his cigarette and responded with an uncertain answer. Ning Qing did not know how to appease him. He had never ignored her. He wasnt even willing to look at her now. Sure enough, after being the apple of his eye for so long, falling from his grace was very unpleasant. When the man smoked, he would narrow his eyes, his long fingers tapping away the ash, his thin lips slightly ajar when breathing out the smoke. The lines on his lips were very sexy. Because she was in front of him, and he was probably afraid of choking her with the smoke, he was always facing the window when he exhaled, showing her only half of his sharp and handsome face. Ning Qings mouth was very dry. She stuck out her pink tongue and licked her dry red lips. She put her arms around his neck and tiptoed as she said, Shaoming, sorry, dont be angry with me. Shall I kiss you? Xu Junxis head was muddled. He had watched Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing enter the room and never come out. He was like a fool, like a super peeping maniac, wandering back and forth outside the door. He wanted to know what they were doing inside. This curiosity was maddening. He stopped pacing, placed one hand on the doorknob, opened the door by a crack, and peeked in. His body instantly became as rigid as a sculpture. Xu Junxi released the door handle and turned away, feeling as if his heart had been pierced by a sharp knife. There was no blood, but the pain tore his heart and lungs apart. Lu Shaoming was right. He has protected the girl for 20 years, and now she was a woman under someone else. He was ridiculous, so ridiculous! After a couple of steps, he bumped into Ning Yao. When Ning Yao saw Xu Junxis stunned expression, she rushed forward to hold him as she asked, Junxi, whats wrong with you? Xu Junxi laughed twice. His laughter sounded empty. He put one arm on Ning Yaos shoulder and was somewhat dispirited. Yaoyao, do you have any booze? Have a couple of drinks with me. OK. Ning Yao agreed happily. Ten minutes later, in the room. Chapter 98 - Xu Junxi, Let Her Go Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio If it were anyone else who wouldve come in, she would be embarrassed. I want to go home. Ning Qing sniffled her nose and she pouted. Lu Shaoming saw that she spoke, his tension was finally at ease. Okay, lets go home. Ill turn around while you put on your clothes. the man said. He was about to turn around when he heard, Hey! Ning Qing was extremely angry. She extended her arm to tug his sleeve. I, how can I put on these clothes? That, you made it wet My pants are white and would be transparent. Lu Shaoming turned around and looked. The girl was in a hurry to tug his sleeve and the blanket covering her body glided down and exposed her smooth shoulders. Her smooth fair skin was covered with hickeys. One could easily imagine just how rough he had been earlier. Lu Shaomings eyes grew dark and his Adams apple rolled again. Ning Qing could tell that his expression was weird and she realized that she was exposed. She quickly covered herself with the blanket properly and cursed in her head, Monster. Do you have any clothes here? If you dont, Ill go and buy some. Wait for me in the room. Ill come back very soon, Lu Shaoming said in his hoarse voice. Mm. Ning Qing nodded then she added, Hurry up and come back. Lu Shaoming left and Ning Qing slowly removed the blanket. She buckled her bra and put on her green lace shirt. Lu Shaoming would likely be back in around fifteen minutes. She needed to clean herself up as she looked like she was in a fix. Her butterfly wing-like eyelashes fanned as she closed her eyes and removed her dirty underwear. She couldnt be naked and just put on her white pencil pants. She was worried, so she tied her white jacket on her waist to block her lower body. Then, she was at least presentable. She sat by the side of the bed and got off the bed. Both her legs landed on the ground and she gasped in pain, psst. Besides her bruise that she had gotten from her grandmas room, his tight grip earlier added more wounds to her waist. Ning Qing cursed at the man in her heart again. She took her underwear and walked to the washroom. She threw the underwear into the dustbin and washed her face at the sink. The girl in the mirror had rosy cheeks and a beautiful pair of crystal clear eyes. Although she was pouting, there was enchanting spring across her face. In the mirror, the hickeys that the man had left on her neck were visible. Ning Qing gulped and she closed her eyes. The trembling feeling of when his rough hand in contact with hers was still there. Even such a calm man had difficulty controlling himself, and he panted in agony by her ears. So wild. Ning Qing bit her lower lip with her ivory-colored teeth. Its too embarrassing. Ning Qing was so ashamed that she wanted to dig a pit. Knock knock. Someone knocked on the door. So fast, Lu Shaomings already back? Ning Qing quickly got out from the shower room and opened the door happily. But, Xu Junxi was standing outside. Ning Qing didnt say anything and closed the door immediately. However, Xu Junxi took a step forward and blocked it. A man and a womans strength were different, and Xu Junxi forcefully entered. Xu Junxi, what are you trying to do? Weve got nothing to talk about. Get out! Ning Qing said coldly. Xu Junxi smiled tauntingly. When Ning Qing opened the door earlier, her eyes were filled with hope and gentleness. When she saw that it was him, she looked distant and on-guard. Just how fickle-minded is this woman? She had come to like Lu Shaoming so much in just two months time? Xu Junxi took a glance at the room. He had some drinks and his half-squinted his drunk eyes looked to the side and glanced Ning Qings strange outfit up and down skittishly. He laughed and asked, You just did it with Lu Shaoming? His skittish glance made Ning Qing frown. However, she stood there as she replied coldly, Dont doubt it. Believe what you see! Xu Junxis face quickly turned gloomy. Ning Qing, how could you be so slutty? You know that Lu Shaoming is rich so you couldnt wait to climb into his head, huh? Ning Qing wasnt angry but laughed. She said, CEO Xu, arent you tired? How are you and I connected? Who are you to bother with whose bed Im in? Would it be that you felt so great about yourself for saving me in Grandmas room? If so, fine, Ill thank you. Thank you. So, can you leave now? Then, Ning Qing picked up the faint scent of alcohol. She knitted her eyebrows and asked, You drank before you came here? Get out, I will not converse with a drunkard! Xu Junxis chest started billowing. How could she play down on how he had saved her earlier? Did she forget that she shed tears for him? When did she become a hedgehog that was covered in thorns before him? Yet, she was crying in Lu Shaomings arm and contributed so willingly for him. Why? Xu Junxi charged forward and pulled Ning Qing into his embrace. He muttered confusedly, Ning Qing, please dont talk to me like this. You cried for me earlier, you still love me. Ning Qing pushed Xu Junxi with all his strength but she couldnt move him. She let both her hands drop as she said coldly with a smirk, Xu Junxi, I hit my waist and I teared up because of the pain. Im sorry if you misunderstood, but it had nothing to do with you. No, youre bullshitting me. Qingqing, I know you love me. I, I love you too. Lets be together, I Xu Junxi, Ning Qing cut him off, dont you know how much I hold you in contempt when I see you acting like this? Ning Yao saved you. You enjoyed her tenderness and brought her next to my room to do things but at the same time, you are holding onto me, not letting me go, constantly monitoring my contact with any other man. Actually, youre mentally sick. Do you know who you really love? Do you know what the meaning of life is? Ive known you for twenty years. You saved me in Grandmas room, so I felt at ease around you at that moment. There is no reason that it ended between us in the first place other than the fact that youre the one who disappointed me in our relationship! Im in love with Lu Shaoming now, and I dont owe you anything. So, please, stop disgusting me with your fickle-minded attempts. I, Ning Qing, am not a person that you can just have when you say you want me! No, no, Xu Junxi shook his head in agony, You owe me, youll forever owe me. If you wouldnt have stood me up back when we were eighteen, at our date at the park, I wouldnt have needed to accept Ning Yaos love. Dont you know how much pain Ive been in for all these years? Heh, Hehe, Ning Qing burst out in laughter. She pushed Xu Junxi away. Im sorry, I did not see how much pain you were in. All I could see was just how happy you were! Ning Qing didnt know if she should be glad that she saved the man three years ago. Friends are only obvious in times of adversity. Otherwise, how could she see through Xu Junxis mask? Then, Ning Qing walked to the door, Youre not leaving, right? Fine, Ill leave. She didnt care how strange her outfit was, she didnt want to spend another moment with the bastard. As she was about to grab the doorknob, Xu Junxi hugged her from behind and kissed her hair. Ning Qing, dont go. Dont say you love Lu Shaoming. When he kissed her, Ning Qing had goosebumps all over. She clenched her fist and said calmly, Xu Junxi, let me repeat myself, let go! No! Xu Junxi kissed her harshly. Ning Qing closed her eyes. He cant blame her for being blunt. Ning Qing wanted to land a heavy punch on the wound at the back of his head. But before she could, the door before her opened and Lu Shaoming was standing there. Lu Shaoming was holding a paper bag on one hand. His deep slender eyes were like ink that splashed all over. He looked like he had been through wind and frost of the night, which made him appear very imposing. Ning Qing was stunned. Quite the coincidence that he ran into such a scene. Xu Junxi, let go of her, Lu Shaoming commanded. There was no anger in his deep voice but he uttered the words heavily with an air of authority. When Xu Junxi saw that Lu Shaoming was here, he hugged Ning Qing even tighter. He laughed maliciously. Lu Shaoming, how can your two months with Ning Qing be comparable to our twenty years? Ning Qing loves Before Xu Junxi managed to say me, Lu Shaoming took a stride forward and landed a heavy punch right on the bridge of Xu Junxis nose. Xu Junxi had no choice but to let go of Ning Qing. He staggered to the back and fell into the corner. Ning Qing saw blood flowing from Xu Junxis nose, yet he still attempted to stand up. He tried but he inevitably collapsed onto the ground. He looked like he was in a fix. Ning Qing covered her mouth with her hand as she looked at Lu Shaoming. The man was still holding the paper bag in one hand and had his other hand in his pocket. His elegant demeanor did not reflect the fact that he had just hit someone. He was too fast. He punched and the enemy collapsed. His action was carried out in a split second, and Xu Junxi hadnt the endurance nor the strength to counter-attack. He won with just a single hit. It was Ning Qings first time seeing Lu Shaoming hit someone. She never thought a man like him could be so brutal, yet charming even when he fights. As she was in a shock, Lu Shaoming pushed the paper bag into her arms and said unhappily, Change in the bathroom. Lets go home. Ning Qing knew that he wasnt in a good mood form the look on his face. She quickly grabbed the change of clothes and went into the bathroom. After they bid farewell to Ning Zhenguou, they got into the car. Lu Shaoming held the steering wheel and made a smooth turn. Then, the Bentley was on the highway. Why did you open the door for Xu Junxi to enter the room? The man broke the silence first. I thought it was you so I opened the door. I closed the door when I saw it was Xu Junxi but he squeezed in. I am not as strong as him, I couldnt stop him, Ning Qing explained. Heh. Lu Shaoming smiled. So, he hugged and kissed you because you had no strength? Ning Qing could hear sarcasm and she looked sideways at him. The mans determined face looked rather cold and his beautiful jaw looked as sharp as a blade. Ning Qings anger was boiling. Lu Shaoming, what do you mean? You think I intentionally let him kiss me? What kind of person do you think I am? Its all your fault. You dirtied my clothes with those ridiculous things and I had no clothes. Otherwise, I wouldve left the room immediately! Lu Shaoming looked sideways at her and smirked maliciously. Ridiculous? Is that how you describe our sons and daughters? Ning Qing, Ning Qings anger had to place to vent. She didnt do anything wrong. How could he suspect her? Didnt he know just how hurtful his doubts were? Bad guy, so bad. The Bentley stopped at the field by the villa. The two of them sat in silence, but no one got out of the car. A minute later, Lu Shaoming unfastened his seatbelt and got out of the car. He walked around the car and opened the passenger side door. The girl was extremely angry, she puffed out her cheeks and humphed. Stop it, get out of the car. Lu Shaoming sounded rigid. No, my leg hurts. I cant walk any further, Ning Qing emphasized on the word leg. She was mad at him and she wanted to embarrass him. She wanted him to be ashamed! Lu Shaoming bent down to unfasten her seatbelt. Then, he carried her. Hey! Ning Qing clenched her fist and punched him. They had yet to reconcile. Who let him carry her? Her welled-up eyes caught his handsome face but he didnt look at her. His determined face became gentler and his pursed thin lips seemed to indicate that he blamed himself. Ning Qings scorn quickly softened. The autumn night was cold but his embrace was warm and made her feel reluctant to leave. She held his neck slowly as she buried herself in his embrace. How could he do that? He forced her. Although he didnt do it for real, she gave in. Cant he make her feel better? Where did his usual gentleman-like demeanor go? Lu Shaoming put Ning Qing on the bed in her bedroom. He then went to the bathroom and came back. She kept her gaze low and the mans black handmade leather shoes filled her sight. His hand touched her white jacket and he started taking off her clothes. What are you doing? Ning Qing was frightened and rolled under the blanket to stay away from him. Your legs hurt, dont they? I filled the tub and came to take off your clothes and bring you into the shower. No, Ill shower myself! Ning Qing climbed down the bed and ran into the shower. She then locked the door. Lu Shaoming watched the door shut tightly and there were helplessness and gentleness in his eyes. He leaned down to put her pair of pink furry slippers by the door. He exhorted gently, Although theres carpet, dont run away barefooted. I leave your slippers outside. Put them on after your shower. She didnt respond, and he could hear water running. She must be in the bathtub now. Lu Shaoming leaned his back against the wall lazily as his Adams apple rolled. His throat and lips still felt dry. He closed his eyes and reminisced about what happened on the bed earlier. She curled up into a ball under the blanket, fragrant and warm. She was like a piece of jade in his arm. Her skin was fair. He took a glance and his self-control that he had always been proud of shattered. They agreed that they wouldnt actually go that far, but he exceeded those boundaries. Although it didnt happen for real, it was unforgivable. He knew that she wasnt willing to. She was crying so badly as she trembled all over and moaned in pain. Chapter 99 - Fetching Grandma Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Actually, he hadnt really done anything, he had just rubbed against her and finally soiled her uncontrollably C a very perverted and obscene act. This experience was really bad, the one and only in Lu Shaomings life. He hadnt really cared much about love and desire. He had spent his first 30 years of energy on his career and did not have much time to flirt around. Besides, there were no women who could catch his eye; he was pretty aloof. She caught his eye three years ago. She was not as petty and coquettish as those noble ladies. She was bright, intelligent, brave, and full of vitality. When they crossed paths again, she was leading a very bad life, but she had a tenacious vitality, like a blade of grass waving in the wind C so stubborn, so pitiful. For the first time ever, he wanted to bring a woman under his wing and grow old with her. But today, she let him down. Perhaps he was even more disappointed with himself; despite 30 years of rich life experience, he still had to put on a fake show with her in front of Xu Junxi. What foolish and childish behavior. He thought, as he was 10 years older than her, it would be enough to accommodate her with grace and a broad mind, and wait for her slowly. However, he found that he could not. He became petty and felt that Xu Junxis existence was annoying. Perhaps, he needed to calm down. Tss At this time, a girls hiss of pain could be heard from the bathroom Whats wrong? Where does it hurt? Lu Shaoming was stiff and his hoarse voice was full of tension. Ning Qing was sitting in a bathtub full of petals and milk foam. She had her arms around her chest as she twisted her eyebrows gently. Her chest felt extremely painful and her shoulders were very painful. He had bitten and broke her skin. Was he a puppy? He only knew how to bite. Its all your fault! Ning Qing muttered and pouted her lips upon hearing his voice. Lu Shaoming lips curled up in a self-mocking smile and he said, Yes, yes. All my fault. I wont touch you in the future, okay? After a pause, he said, Ning Qing, just take a quick bath and get up. Dont catch a cold. I have to go. Have to go? Ning Qing pricked her ears up; Lu Shaoming had indeed left. Ning Qing immediately felt annoyed. Her little hand hit the water in frustration, and the milk foam splashed all about. This Lu Shaoming! She had allowed him to touch her and also rub against her, and now he just said wont touch you. What exactly did he mean? How annoying! Hmph. When Ning Qing got up the next morning, Lu Shaoming had already left. She went downstairs to see that Zhu Rui was bringing Yue Wanqing into the villa. Ning Qing was elated upon seeing her mother, and she ran over and said, Mom, why are you here? Yue Wanqing took her daughters small hand and laughed. Qingqing, Shaoming called me last night and told me about Grandma. Shaoming said that you guys had brought Grandma over to live here and I should come to take care of her so that our family could reunite happily. I thought for a moment and felt that Shaoming was right. Secretary Zhu drove over to pick me up this morning, so here I am. Lu Shaoming had called her mother. Why didnt she know? Yes, madam. The president has already contacted the authoritative brain specialist in Britain to treat Grandma. He should be arriving around noon. It will be easy to care for Grandma if she lives here, and the president knows that Madam had always wanted to be with her family. This is a good thing, killing two birds with one stone, Zhu Rui said. Lu Shaoming had left last night. Ning Qing felt depressed all night and had a lot of resentment in her heart. But after listening to Zhu Rui, the resentment dissipated instantly, and sweetness bubbled up in her heart for no apparent reason. Bringing Mom here, contacting the authoritative brain expert C he had quietly arranged everything for her. She neednt worry about anything. He had even taken her mood into consideration and fetched her grandmother and mother to accompany her to make her happy. What kind of man was he? She had thought about two possibilities when he had left last night. First, he might have been dissatisfied with her body. Second, he had felt that she had not served him well. There were many such men in this world. They would get bored and no longer cherish after theyve got what they wanted. She thought that he was like that. She had thought that he didnt like her anymore. But he was so good to her now. What on earth was he thinking? Zhu Rui was driving, and Ning Qing and Yue Wanqing were talking in the back. Mom, what had happened three years ago? Why did they all say that you were the one who pushed Grandma down the stairs? Yue Wanqing looked lost and sad. Qingqing, you must believe Mom! I wouldnt push Grandma down the stairs. Actually, I dont know whats going on as well. Three years ago, at noon, I was standing at the stairway with Grandmother and we were talking. Grandma was fine at first, but then suddenly she had felt dizzy and fell down the stairs. I reached for Grandma, but I couldnt manage to grab her. Grandma was sent to the hospital, unconscious. The domestic servant blamed me. She said that she saw me push Grandma down the stairs. Your father was furious and forced me to sign the divorce agreement. Ning Qing was puzzled. Why had Grandma suddenly felt dizzy? Was she ill, or was it drug-induced? If it had been plotted by Meiling, then not only did she need to drug grandmothers food, but she also would have needed to collude with the servants. If this were true, it seems that Li Meiling had controlled the backyard of the Ning family for a long time. Mom, do you remember the servant that had testified against you? It was Xiao Cui. Xiao Cui? Ning Qing still had some impressions of Xiao Cui, who has been in the Ning family for more than 10 years. Xiao Cui had worked in the Ning household for a long time, but she didnt see Xiao Cui when she went to the Ning family home yesterday. Ning Qing could confirm that Xiao Cui had been directed by Li Meiling. What should she do now? Ning Qings brain was running at full speed. Upon reaching the Ning family home, Ning Zhenguo personally helped Grandma out the villa door. Only when Ning Qing took Grandma away could he go to Guang Qing to sign the contract, so Ning Zhenguo did not want to make any mistakes. Zhu Rui opened the door and Ning Qing hooked Yue Wanqings arm as she stepped out of the car. Ning Zhenguo hadnt seen Yue Wanqing for three years, and he was shocked when he saw her. Yue Wanqing was a perfect beauty when she was young. Although she had grown up in an orphanage, she had been well educated with the Ning family. Her gentle and virtuous personality, inner purity, and kindness did not allow the passing years to leave a trace on her face. She was tender and graceful. To Ning Zhenguo, who was used to Li Meilings ways that were so sweet it felt greasy, Yue Wanqing was like a wisp of spring breeze. She was like a freshness overcoming him. Yue Wanqing also noticed Ning Zhenguo. She was shocked and diverted her gaze. Seeing that Ning Zhenguo was staring at her mother, Ning Qing stepped forward silently, blocking Ning Zhenguos peeping eyes. Grandma, Mom and I have come to pick you up. This is great, Qingqing! Grandma has been waiting for you for a long time. Grandma immediately broke away from Ning Zhenguo and ran to Ning Qing. Yue Wanqings eyes filled with hot tears the moment she saw Grandma. She held grandmothers hand excitedly and cried out shakily, Mom. Mom? Who are you? Grandma did not remember Yue Wanqing. Li Meiling was standing behind Ning Zhenguo. Last night, after everything that had happened, Ning Zhenguo had warned her not to cause any more trouble. She didnt dare to talk because she didnt want to spill the beans on him. But just now, Ning Zhenguo had been staring directly at Yue Wanqing. They were flirting with each other through their gazes. She could only grit her teeth with hate. Men were all like this. Back then, Ning Zhenguo had disliked that Yue Wanqing was too ladylike and was not open enough in bed. So Ning Zhenguo was seduced when he had met her, and he liked to get entangled with her and play with all kinds of tricks with her in bed. Now that he had played with her for too long and hadnt touched that appetizer dish Yue Wanqing for three years. Ning Zhenguo wanted Yue Wanqing again. Li Meiling was so filled with hatred, and when Grandma did not remember Yue Wanqing, she finally found the opportunity to open her mouth and quickly laughed, Grandma, have you forgotten about elder sister? Have you forgotten how you fell down the stairs? When Grandma heard fell down the stairs, she shivered. She was scared and hid behind Ning Qing. Mom. Yue Wanqings heart ached so much that the tears in her eyes kept falling. Auntie Li, if you dont want us to pick up Grandma, you can tell us clearly and we can come back tomorrow, but the land development rights Ning Qing looked over at Ning Zhenguo. Ning Zhenguos expression soured. He shouted at Li Meiling. Enough. Talk less. If you ruin it for me, well all have to sleep in the streets. After that, Ning Zhenguo looked at Yue Wanqing again. His face was tense, and he obviously could not forget the staircase incident three years ago. Wanqing, I hope you can treat Grandma better when you bring her back this time. The old madam is innocent. Grandma has been turned into this state by you, you I didnt! Yue Wanqing interrupted Ning Zhenguo with a clear voice. Her face was covered with tears, but her eyes were open and firm. Grandma was not pushed by me! Ning Zhenguo was shocked, Yue Wanqing had always been as tender as water in front of him. This was the first time she had spoken to him so loudly in 30 years. Yue Wanqing looked sideways at Grandma. She stepped forward and choked as she asked, Mom, do you remember me? I am Wanqing, your favorite Xiao Nizi. Grandma only had a son, Ning Zhenguo, in her life and had no daughters, so when she brought Yue Wanqing back from the orphanage, she regarded Yue Wanqing as her own and had brought her up herself. When Yue Wanqing was a child, she had a fever and headache. Grandma stayed up all night, holding Yue Wanqing. She called out Xiao Nizi with love. Xiao Nizi? Grandma looked at Yue Wanqing with a blank look. Tears welled up in her old eyes. Wanqing? My good daughter! Yes, Mom, Im Wanqing. Im your daughter. Yue Wanqing plunged into Grandmas arms. Since Grandma had fallen down the stairs three years ago, Ning Zhenguo has not let Yue Wanqing see Grandma. The mother and daughter pair had not seen each other for three years. Now that they were hugging and crying, the scene was touching. Ning Zhenguo was stunned. He hadnt realized that Grandma had such deep feelings for Yue Wanqing. Dont cry, Mom. You take Grandma to the car first. I have a few things to say. Ning Qing embraced her mothers shoulder as she spoke. Alright. Yue Wanqing loosened her arms around Grandma and took her to the car. When the car door closed, Ning Qing looked at Li Meiling and said with a smile, Auntie Li, I remember that there was a servant named Xiao Cui in our family. Where is she now? Li Meilings eyes flashed when she heard the name Xiao Cui, but she soon calmed down. Qingqing, Xiao Cui left the Ning family three years ago. Her parents in the countryside had found her a husband. She is already over 30 years old and I suppose she must have already gotten married and had children. Qingqing, what do you want, asking about Xiao Cui? Li Meiling asked. Oh, Ning Qing replied as if she had understood something. She said with a laugh, Didnt Xiao Cui testify that my mother had pushed Grandma down the stairs three years ago? But as you have just seen, my mother and my grandmothers relationship with each other is like mother and daughter. Too many people in this world have been blinded by misunderstanding and conspiracy, but family relationships will never change. My mother will never push my grandmother down the stairs, so Im going to confront Xiao Cui on the spot. It doesnt matter if Xiao Cui had left for the countryside. Ill find her. Thank you, Auntie Li. Goodbye. Ning Qing didnt even glance at Ning Zhenguo. She turned around and went to the car. Zhu Rui started and car and sped away. Ning Zhenguo looked at the car going away and felt a little bit anxious and sad. His wife and daughter who used to be so attached to him wouldnt even spare him a glance now. Even his mother had left. When Li Meiling saw that Ning Zhenguo was still gazing at them, her eyes flashed with malice, but she smiled softly and coquettishly as she said, Zhenguo, Grandma and elder sister are gone. Lets go inside. She held Ning Zhenguos hand intimately. Ning Zhenguo looked back at Li Meiling. It was a tender smile, but when Li Meiling smiled, there were deep lines around her eyes, as if she were pretending to be affectionate. Yue Wanqings laughter was light and clear. Her clean eyes looked like rippling autumn lakes; they were full of tenderness and made people feel comfortable. Disgust rose in Ning Zhenguos heart. He shook off Li Meilings hand again and said with displeasure, In the future, spend less money on hyaluronic acids in the beauty shops. Look at Yue Wanqing, she hasnt spent a single cent but still looks younger than you. And you are already 45 years old this year. Dont wear such heavy makeup again. Look at how stiff and ugly your face is. Ning Zhenguo entered the villa. Li Meilings so furious she almost couldnt catch her breath. The makeup on her face was delicate, right? He used to say that he liked her slightly powdered look best, that she was a beautiful actress. But now, after taking a look at Yue Wanqing, he belittled her like this? Fine, Yue Wanqing, Ning Qing: Wait and see! In the car, Zhu Rui looked at Ning Qing through the rearview mirror and said, Madam, why did you tell Li Meiling about Xiao Cui just now? Its very likely acting so rashly would alert the enemy. Ning Qings lips curved as she smiled calmly. Precisely, I want to alert the enemy! The only clue we have of what had happened three years ago is Xiao Cui, but Li Meiling would have definitely hidden Xiao Cui very well. It would be hard for us to find out anything. Now that Ive alerted the enemy, Li Meilings guilty conscience will surely push her to make a move. We just need to track Xiao Cui down by following clues, and we can wait for Li Meiling to reveal her flaws on her own initiative. Zhu Rui gave Ning Qing a look of true admiration. In his eyes, the madam was a very smart girl. She was a strategist and dared to go all out. Madam, the president has ordered that if you have anything, you can just tell me what to do. Would you like to send someone to monitor Li Meilings every move, including her telephone activity? Ning Qings eyes shone; she had that intention all along. But she was too embarrassed to request it. Zhu Rui was Lu Shaomings subordinate, and she had a row with Lu Shaoming only yesterday. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoming had settled everything already. Yes, lets send someone to watch Li Meiling now. I expect she will make a move soon. Chapter 100 - Cheering Him Up Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Okay, Madam. Zhu Rui nodded. Her grandma in the back seat was looking around curiously through the car window. She hadnt been out for three years and she found everything interesting. Qingqing, where Junxi? Why isnt Junxi here? Grandma suddenly turned around to ask Ning Qing. Hearing Xu Junxis name made Ning Qing feel helpless. She and Lu Shamoing were on bad terms because of that man. Grandma, Junxi is very busy. Please dont bring him up again. He and I Ning Qing carefully weighed her words and organized her speech as she explained tactfully. Yue Wanqing looked shocked. She said, Qingqing, why is Grandma still talking about Xu Junxi? You brought Lu Shaoming home last night. Didnt you introduce Lu Shaoming to Grandma? I Then, Ning Qing felt aggrieved. She told her mom about what happened the night before. Of course, it didnt include what they had done in bed. Nonsense! Yue Wanqings face grew grave as she reprimanded Ning Qing solemnly. Mom, dont be so fierce with me. I didnt do anything wrong Qingqing, didnt you do wrong? Let me ask you. If you were to go to Lus house for the first time and Lu Shaoming had an ex-fiancee too. The ex-fiancee happened to be there. Then, Shaoming did the same as you did. He pretended to be in love with his ex-fiancee before his grandma but youre Shaomings wife and you could only stand by and watch like a stranger. Would you feel comfortable with that? Ning Qing was suddenly at loss for words. She would definitely feel uncomfortable! As soon as she imagined him with an ex-fiancee, she became anxious. She would make wild guesses about the intimate things that they had done before. She would be jealous. She would be unhappy. Yue Wanqing looked at her daughters tightly knitted eyebrows and knew that it was her responsibility. As her daughter turned eighteen and she was in her first bloom of love, she witnessed her parents failed marriage. Then, her daughter had been working hard for three years to make money and her relationship with Xu Junxi went down-south. She didnt know how to love. Qingqing, do you know what you did wrong now? Yue Wanqing thought it was necessary for her to talk to her daughter in depth. You had an ex-fiancee and this would be something all men would mind. Your grandma is your loved one. Introducing Shaomings identity before your grandma is respecting him. Its a privilege that he should enjoy. But, Xu Junxi and I already passed. Why cant he believe in me Ning Qing rubbed her hands anxiously before her. What did you do to make Shaoming believe that Xu Junxi and you have ended things? It cant be shown with mere words. You have to show him with your actions. What happened last night, Shaoming only saw that Xu Junxi saved you and you still maintain your relationship in front of Grandma. Okay, Ning Qing admitted her wrongdoing. The two of them had known each other for two months and Xu Junxi had been tangled up with her. She felt magnanimous and thought there was no need to explain. However, from Lu Shaomings point of view, things may not be so clear. Mom, I didnt introduce Shaoming because I was worried that Grandma would be provoked. Im afraid that Grandma couldnt accept him. I want to look for another suitable chance. Silly girl, Yue Wanqing held her daughters hand, Grandma loves you. Whoever loves you, your grandma would love him too. Grandma needs time. Shaoming needs to know you care. You complicated the entire thing. Like myself, when Shaoming suddenly came and called me Mom, I accepted him in the end anyway. I He wouldnt be like this in the past. He never asked about Xu Junxi. He is gentle to me. So gentle that I thought he would never get angry. Qingqing, Yue Wanqing pulled her daughter into her embrace. She combed her daughters hair affectionately as she said, No matter how knowledgeable or how polished a man is, he is a man after all. If a man really loves you, he would be the same as any other ordinary men out there; he would want an ordinary yet lasting love. He would be narrow-minded and jealous. Mm. Ning Qing nodded. She seemed to understand but not understand at the same time. Qingqing, you arent young anymore. Everything you do, you have to learn to put yourself into someone elses shoes. You must learn to be considerate and compassionate. When Shaoming stood by the door last night, you let him leave just like that. Have you thought of what Xu Jinxi would think, have you thought of what Shaoming would think? Mm From Xu Junxis point of view, it appeared that she still loved him, so he became proud. Oh yeah, on the balcony, Xu Junxi talked to Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing could easily guess what he had said. He must have scoffed at Lu Shaoming. Actually, she was Lu Shaomings wife. Who the hell was Xu Junxi? How could he clamor before Lu Shaoming? It was all her fault. She helplessly aided Xu Junxis arrogance. It was she who made Lu Shaoming insecure and uncertain. No wonder he lost control when they went to the room. And, the music box was a gift from Xu Junxi and he could totally tell but she lied. Although he didnt call her out on it, he must be utterly disappointed with her. Qingqing, its easy to fall in love. Theres no one who would treat you well for no reason in this world. Similarly, theres no one who would contribute in silence but not hope for return of the same love and care. Shaomings nice to you and I can see it with my own eyes. The luckiest thing to happen to a woman in her life is to meet a man that loves her. Coincidently, you love him too. They returned to Tea Pavilion and the prestigious neurosurgeon from the UK, Dr. Aaron, came to do a series of checkups for Grandma. Mrs. Ning, after examination, there is a blood clot in the patients head, which caused pressure to her nerves. This might be the main factor why the patient is unconscious. Is there any treatment available? Ning Qing asked anxiously. The blood clot is too near to the patients cranial nerve. If she goes through surgery, thered be a risk factor of seven. Ill have to discuss with my team to come up with a surgery plan. Mm. Thank you, Dr. Aaron. Also, my grandma might have taken a medication that led to dizziness three years back. Can it be checked now? Professor Aaron shook his head with uncertainty. Under normal circumstances, we wouldnt be able too as three years was too long ago. But, Ill draw some blood to test. Well give it a try. Then, Professor Aaron left. Grandma was tormented the entire afternoon so Yue Wanqing prepared her to bed. Until dinner time, Zhu Rui bid farewell and left. Before having dinner, Ning Qing took out her phone and called Lu Shaoming after taking a deep breath. Hey. The mans deep magnetic voice could be heard on the other end. Hello, Shaoming. Ning Qing looked down at her pink slipper as she blushed. What time are you coming home? Ill wait for you so we can have dinner together They had argued the night before and she took the initiative to call him and reconcile. He kept quiet for three seconds and replied, Dont wait for me. Go ahead and eat. I have a dinner to attend. A dinner to attend? Ning Qing felt awkward after he rejected her. Then, there was another mans voice over the phone. Its rare that Young Master Lu is willing to attend dinner. Yishuang, my youngest daughter. She has been in awe of Young Master Lu all this while. Yishuang, hurry up and pour Young Master Lu something to drink. Then, Ning Qing heard a very gentle yet soft females voice. She reckoned the female should be quite young, probably a twenty years old, a daughter of a wealthy family. Ning Qing didnt know what to do. Is there anything else? If not, I shall hang up. Go to bed early, the man said over the phone. Oh, Ning Qing came back to reality and replied. Then she heard him hang up. Yue Wanqing brought a bowl and chopsticks to the dining table. She watched her daughters back and asked, Qingqing, is Shaoming coming back tonight? Ning Qing turned around and pretended to smile, Mom, Shaoming is not coming back. He has a dinner to attend. Yue Wanqing didnt think much but exhorted, Man is the most tired when they have to entertain their clients. Qingqing, dont go to bed early tonight. Wait up for Shaoming. If he happens to be drunk, cook him a bowl of soup to sober up. He probably will not have eaten much at the dinner. Ask if hes hungry and cook him a bowl of noodles. Mm! Ning Qing nodded. Ning Qing waited until ten at night. She was sitting on the sofa in the living room while she read a script for one of her projects. She took a two-day break and she would be going to set early the next morning. Then, she heard the door open. Lu Shaoming walked in. He was wearing a blue shirt with grey slim fit slacks. He didnt wear a tie and his shirt was slightly unbuttoned. It was a casual suit, the kind with four buttons. He looked very handsome. His eyes were bright and clear and he didnt look drunk. He lifted his eyes and saw her in the living room. He supported himself against the front door as he changed into room slippers. Ning Qing quickly got up and walked to him. Shaoming, youre home! She helped unbutton his suit for him. Lu Shaoming didnt reject her. He stood straight and looked at her delicate face as he asked, Why arent you asleep? Have Grandma and Mom gone to bed yet? Mm, Grandma and Mom are asleep. I stayed up to wait for you. The living room was very quiet, and shed only left a single dim light on as she was afraid she might wake the others up. Ning Qing spoke softly in a flirtatious tone. In the silent night, her voice stirred a commotion in ones heart. Lu Shaoming didnt hold back and looked at her again. Her head was at the height of his chest. She tiptoed when she took off his suit for him. As she did that, she rubbed against his shirt and her scent filled his nose. Shaoming, did you drink? She asked softly. Not much. He focused as he looked at her sleepwear. It was a yellow sleeping gown with a wide collar that revealed her beautiful collar bone. The puffy sleeves were three quarter in length and her forearms were exposed. Her arms were smooth and small. Lu Shaoming lifted the corners of his lips and smiled. He didnt know what she was trying to do. Normally, she was only willing to wear a white cotton shirt, which was rather conservative. But now, she was wearing such an outfit. Maybe she trusted him too much. He said that he wouldnt touch her the night before and she wore it without worries. But the yellow highlighted her skin tone. She was as beautiful as if she were only sixteen. Ning Qing put his suit in her arms and she looked at him with her pair of beautiful eyes, Shaoming, I wont cook you any soup to sober you up since you havent had much to drink. I can cook you a bowl of noodles, or you can have dumplings. Which do you want to eat? Lu Shaoming didnt say much. He put one of his hands in his pocket as he fixed his gaze on her. Ning Qing blushed. She showered for him, and it had taken her a long time to pick the right sleeping gown. He must like it, right? She knew she did wrong and she was pleading guilty. She didnt want the cold shoulder from him. She knew clearly just how many women were into him. Hearing Yishuang over the phone made her jealous. She didnt like him looking at other women. She could dress up very beautifully too. Women often dress themselves up for their loved ones. If he likes it, she could dress up for him every night. As long as hes not angry. She raised her hand to tuck away a lock of her hair that fell next to her cheeks. Ning Qing pinched her earlobe as she bore an embarrassed and nervous expression. Shaoming, why are you looking at me? The man took the suit away from her arm with two fingers and he said calmly and slowly with a slight reprimanding tone, Go back to your room and put on some pants. Arent you cold dressed like this? The enchanting charm disappeared in an instant. The man turned to go upstairs. Im not hungry, go to bed. I have to work in the study room. The man disappeared before her eyes and Ning Qing had yet to recover from the shock. She ran to the front door and looked at herself in the mirror. She turned around, Thats right. Lovely figure. Looking beautiful. Why didnt he like it? She intentionally asked him why he looked at her. Shouldnt he answer something along the line that she was beautiful? Then, she would have replied flirtatiously that hes being annoying. After that, he would pull her into his embrace. Shed already prepared all her lines. But he told her to go back to the bedroom to put her pants on? When did he become so inconsiderate? Dang, dang dang! What does he want? She already lowered her ego to cheer him up. He treated her like that the night before but she dressed up so beautifully for him against the next day. She wore so little shamefully and she was afraid that her mom or Aunt Zhang would see. She did everything in silence just to make him happy. She held back her urge to ask about Yishuang and asked if he wanted noodles or dumplings like a nice wife, but he walked away after he removed his suit. He didnt bother with her. Humph, so pissed! Ning Qing was really angry. She stomped her foot at the front door and only went upstairs after a while. She wanted to go back to her room but she turned and walked to the study room instead. She didnt know how to cheer the man up. She hardly sees the man throwing a tantrum and she never thought it would be so difficult to cheer him up when hes angry. She stood by the door and reached for the doorknob. She then opened the door quietly. Through the gap, she saw a beautiful man coming out of the shower. Lu Shaoming had just taken a shower, and he was wearing khakis with a white shirt. He only buttoned one button of his shirt and his sun-kissed tan skin was exposed. His muscular figure had a graceful outline and his six-pack could make anyone drool. His body wasnt bulky like those who worked out all year round but he had an elegant yet exquisite look. There wasnt any extra chunk of meat on him. His broad shoulders and narrow waist could be compared favorably to any male model. His hair was still wet. He held a towel with one hand to dry his hair. Ning Qing blushed at the sight. She could even sense the tenacious desire below his waist, which was powerful. Chapter 101 - What Do You Want To Do, Ning Qing? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing had wanted to go quietly, but things didnt go according to plan. When her little hand let go of the door handle, the door gave a slight squeak. The man in the study suddenly turned his head and looked at her. His eyes were as bright and beautiful as obsidian, but they were also deep. At this moment, it was too awkward for Ning Qing to leave, but it was also awkward to stay. She had been caught peeping. Haha. She could only laugh and wave her soft white hands at him through the crack of the door. Hi, what a coincidence. Lu Shaomings handsome face was gentle and his mouth curved up imperceptibly. He was amused by the girl. He walked over with his long legs. He placed a big hand on the door handle. His handsome body blocked the door as he looked at her and asked, Why are you not in bed? What are you doing here? Ning Qing already felt awkward enough, but now that she saw him blocking the door, the grin on her little face froze. What exactly does he mean by this? A big man like him blocked a girl like her as if she were a thief, and he was one meter away from her. Was he afraid she would break in? When he liked her before, he wanted nothing more than to stick to her. Did his alienation meant that he was still sulking or that he had disliked her now? Either way, Ning Qing felt unhappy! Im looking at you! He had ignored her entire night of gentleness. Everyone had a temper, and she also had her own stubborn arrogant tantrums. Ning Qing had a long expression on her small face, and she looked at him indifferently. Lu Shaoming listened and raised his sharp eyebrows as he said calmly, Alright, youve already seen it now. Go back to sleep. With that, he was about to close the door. Hey! Ning Qings eyes burst into flames. One foot slipped through the door. She twisted her little body and squeezed in immediately. She was up against the wall. Lu Shaoming knitted his sharp brows and looked at her with a sharp gaze. Her voice was a little heavy as he asked. Ning Qing, what do you want to do? It was she who wanted to ask him what he wanted. Ning Qing was really angry with him. With a do or die attitude, she said crisply, I cant sleep. You hurt me last night. Lu Shaoming closed the door. Where does it hurt? I know youre not feeling well, why dont I call you a doctor. Its time for you to take your medicine. Time seemed to stop, Ning Qing widened her eyes fiercely. What. Did. He. Say?! Lu Shaoming, dont go too far! I Ning Qing wanted to scold him, but shed been picked up by hte collar of her pajamas, and as the door opened, she was hauled out like a tiny chick. The door clicked shut. Ning Qing was speechless, Lu Shaoming! Today, you ignored my love. Tomorrow, I make sure itll be out of your reach! The next morning, Ning Qing went to the set with two dark circles under her eyes. Last night she had scolded Lu Shaoming 800 times in her heart and tossed about until she fell asleep late at night. Xiao Zhou looked at her listlessness and asked curiously, Ning Qing, whats wrong with you? Did you quarrel with Young Master Lu? Ning Qing pursed her mouth unhappily. Yes. God, Ning Qing, how dare you quarrel with Young Master Lu? Who was the one who made a mistake? Xiao Zhou asked, shocked. Its me. Im to blame. Ning Qing, youre in the wrong then. Now that you know that youre wrong, go and coax Young Master Lu. Xiao Zhou said. No, hes too hard to serve. Its no use trying to coax him. Ning Qing, what do you mean by this? Not coaxing a man of such high status as Young Master Lu, are you waiting for him to cast you aside? You have to understand how many women covet him! Besides, youre already married. Do you want to give such a premium man whom youve slept with to another woman? Xiao Zhou asked. As soon as Ning Qing heard this, it seemed to make sense to her. If she didnt go and coax her husband, was she just going to let others coax him? Although he had gone too far with her last night, she was still very satisfied and liked her husband. Besides, she hasnt slept with this premium man yet! Ning Qing felt that her blood was bubbling with energy now. She had a long way to go in pursuit of her husband. She should work harder. So after Ning Qing had filmed an entire days scene, she asked the driver to take a detour to Guang Qing when she was going home. It was about 5 p.m. She was going to take him home. When she walked into Guang Qings lobby, the people at the front desk quickly greeted her. Mrs. President, the president is not at the office. He has left for a business dinner party, did the president not tell you? All dinner parties need a girl companion, the president The lady at the desk realized that she had made a mistake and quickly clammed up. Ning Qings expression stiffened for a moment, but she soon recovered. She thanked her, left Guang Qing, and got in the car. Looking out of the window, Ning Qing felt a little gloomy. What dinner party? What girl did he bring with him? Driver, turn around, I want to go to Ning Qing gave the driver the address she got from the front desk. She might as well go and see it herself instead of guessing about it here. Once a misunderstanding arises, it must be solved immediately. She doesnt want this to fester in her heart. The problem arose when Ning Qing went to the banquet hall. There was a security guard at the door, checking for invitation cards. She had arrived uninvited and had no invitation card. What should she do? Miss, please show me your invitation card. Ning Qing grinned sheepishly. She blinked her pair of innocent eyes as she begged, Security Brother, I have an invitation card but Im late, but my companion is inside. Security Brother, please accommodate me and let me in. The security guard looked very apologetic. Im sorry, Miss. I cant let you in without an invitation card. Its the rule. Ah! Ning Qing ran in while the security guard was not paying attention. The security guard was doing his job according to the rules. No matter how much she talked to him, her efforts would be fruitless. She might as well break in and find Lu Shaoming. Upon entering the hall, Ning Qing spotted Lu Shaoming. His handsome figure had always been the focus of attention. It was too easy to find him. He was standing at the window of the lobby, talking to several men. The brilliant sunset outside the window covered him with dreamlike gold. His sculpted beauty and his noble temperament caused many women around him to watch him secretly and look admiringly at him. He also stood beside a girl in a pink dress. She was about 20 years old, young and beautiful. The two of them stood together and matched each other very well. They were like a noble couple made for each other. Ning Qings first thought was that the girl was the one who had poured wine for him last nightYi Shuang. Her footsteps stalled completely. On her way here, she had never thought that he would really bring a girl companion with him. She had thought that he was just being moody. Yesterday she had coaxed him and he had pranked her. Actually, that was ok, she was wrong so he could ignore her. But how could he bring other women to a dinner party? Just then the security guard came after her and said, Hey, Miss, you cant be here! Ning Qing felt her left shoulder grow cold as her rosy-red knitted cardigan was torn apart by the security guard. Her fair and delicate skin was exposed. The ruckus here quickly attracted everyones attention, and everyone looked towards her, one after another. Wow some unknown person gasped uncontrollably. All kinds of gazes from men fell on her shoulder. Hey, isnt that Ning Qing? Its the new generation goddess indeed. Look at her fine, smooth skin; its like milk. But how did she get here and look so sorry? Ning Qing stretched out her hand to pull her little cardigan and tried to cover her little shoulder, but the security guard was pulling on it too tightly and she couldnt move it. She gazed across the hall, where there were some familiar faces. In fact, it was not difficult for her to get away, she could just pretend to be someones partner. But she did not open her mouth, her usual eight-sided exquisite features were somewhat delighted at this moment because Lu Shaoming was looking at her from a distance. She had never seen him look so cold. His dark narrow eyes were as cold and fierce as the nights frost. He was looking at her so fixedly. And that Yi Shuang was looking at her with pity. Hah, ridiculous. At this time, Elder sister A familiar voice sounded and Ning Yao came over. Ning Qing laughed even louder in her heart. What a good day it was today. All kinds of cows, ghosts, snakes, and gods have gathered together. Ning Yao came forward and took Ning Qings hand intimately and scolded the security guard, This is my sister. We came here together. Hurry up and let go of my sister! The security guard looked at Lu Shaoming, caught in a dilemma. Lu Shaoming stood tall and handsome, his face calm and cold. His narrow eyes were gloomy and fierce as he glared at the security guards hand that touched Ning Qing. A chill ran down the security guards back from Lu Shaomings gaze. He quickly loosened his grip on Ning Qing and turned away. Ning Qing calmly tidied up her little cardigan and drew an elegant smile from her lips. She had embarrassed herself in front of Lu Shaoming, and had been saved by Ning Yao. Rarely in the past three years had she had such an embarrassing moment. Sister, why are you here today? Did you receive the invitation? Did you come by yourself? All the people attending the dinner are rich nobles The implication of Ning Yaos words was that Ning Qing was not a rich noble and was not eligible to receive an invitation. The gazes that fell on Ning Qing in the hall were slightly contemptuous. Ning Qing looked at Ning Yao with a smile and said, Yes, our invitation letter for the Ning family was taken away by you three years ago. Of course, only you had been invited to this dinner party. Ning Yaos face changed greatly. Ning Qing had quietly reminded everyone of her disgraceful past. Now everyones unkind gazes on Ning Qing quickly shifted to Ning Yao. At this time, the organizer of the dinner party came out to smooth things out to ensure that everyone could have a pleasant meal, so everyones gazes dissipated. Ning Yao stood in front of Ning Qing and adjusted her mood. Her expression was proud and pleased. Sister, yesterday my family and the Xu family agreed on the wedding date. Junxi and I will soon be married. You have to come to our wedding of the century, sister. Chapter 102 - She Slapped Young Master Lu Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing took a glass of red wine from the table next to her. She swayed the wine glass elegantly in her hand as she smiled beautifully. Sure. When Yaoyao gets married, as your sister, how can I be absent and not give you my blessing? I will definitely be there to wish your marriage to be unfortunate! Ning Yaos face grew grave as Ning Qing just cursed her marriage. However, she wasnt angry but she laughed. She looked up at Lu Shaoming who was nearby. Sister, whos the girl next to Young Master Lu? Would she be Young Master Lus new lover? Young Master Lu brought his new lover to attend the dinner banquet but forgot about you? How many days has it been? Youve already fallen into disfavor? Ning Qing took a sip of her red wine as she said lazily and coldly, If Yaoyao says so A few days ago in the Ning familys house, I forgot to thank your fiancee for saving me. Yeah. Hows CEO Xus injury on his head? He bled for me. You! Ning Yao was at a loss for words. It seemed that she could never best Ning Qing in a verbal argument. Ning Qing flashed a condescending smirk at Ning Yao. She turned to leave. Sister, where are you going? Ning Yao asked. Ning Qing kept walking as she turned around and lifted her index finger at Ning Yao. Come, Im going to toast with Young Master Lu. Come along if you think youre brave enough. Ning Yao was stunned on the spot as she watched Ning Qings beautiful back shrink in the distance. From the bottom of her heart, she was impressed. The people who stood around Young Master Lu were all from influential and wealthy families. Ning Qing was in a fix and she had the guts to toast. Wasnt she upset looking at his new lover? Her sister had guts. Ning Qing walked towards and Lu Shaoming. As she approached him, the familiar sound of his deep magnetic voice traveled into her ears. He talked to the few men while the girl stood by him like a little bird relying on him. Young Master Lu, she walked over. She didnt care if she interrupted the conversation. She only raised her glass and smiled flirtatiously. Toast to you. Lu Shaoming had one hand in his pocket as he turned to look at her. His handsome face was cold and his thin lips formed into a straight-line that looked rather unhappy. He didnt speak. There was a man next to Lu Shaoming who had attended Guang Qings banquet, and he knew who Ning Qing was. The man knew that Lu Shaoming was not in a good mood. When the bodyguards pulled her jacket earlier, the veins on Lu Shaomings forehead were popping. When Ning Qing was talking to Ning Yao, the man noticed that Lu Shaoming was focused on her in the corner of his eye. Lu Shaoming was responding absent-mindedly when they were chatting. Then, Ning Qing had come over to propose a toast and Lu Shaomings face grew grave. The man quickly chuckled to ease the tension. Miss Ning, whats the toast to Young Master Lu for? Ning Qing took a look at the girl behind the mans broad shoulder. Her delicate face was shimmering with gorgeous elegance as she raised her eyebrows and taunted heartlessly, Im here to toast to Young Master Lu for having a beautiful lady in his arms. Haha Two men who had no idea what was going on started to laugh. Yishuang blushed and lowered her head bashfully. Among the few men, there was a young and successful entrepreneur. Hed seen Ning Qing in a movie before and he liked her. Now, he had a chance to meet his Goddess. He asked jokingly, Miss Ning, you toast to Young Master Lu for having a beautiful lady in his arms. How about yourself? Do you have a boyfriend? Ning Qing looked at the handsome entrepreneur and she tucked her hair behind her ears. Then, she replied, No. As she replied, Ning Qing could feel the man, who didnt speak at all, let out a heavy breath. A pair of sharp eyes were fixed on her. The entrepreneur didnt notice the unusual atmosphere but laughed. Haha. Miss Ning, a girl who is so beautiful and elegant like you must have many admirers. There must be someone you like, right? Ning Qing leaned her head sideways and pretended to think. Her eyes were already extremely beautiful, but as she looked around innocently they were even more enchanting. Of course, I do have admirers. They are all queueing up to take a number from my assistant. Ning Qing then looked at the glass of red wine in her hand and muttered, I do like one person. I wanted to bring him home tonight but I reckon he doesnt need it. Ning Qing looked sideways at Lu Shaoming as her gaze grew gentle, Young Master Lu, Ill finish my drink first. Thank you As we are friends after all. Ning Qing then lifted the glass and chugged the red wine. Ning Qing didnt look at the man again and turned and walked away. Miss Ning The entrepreneur saw Ning Qing start to leave and he quickly went after her. Ning Qing was giving out a lazy bearing that night and she let her arrogance and willfulness bloom like a vital poppy. The entrepreneur was carried away. However, before the entrepreneur took another step, the man next to him stopped him. The man gave him a stare and the entrepreneur saw that Lu Shaoming had left. Lu Shaoming went to chase after Ning Qing. Ning Qing drank the red wine too quickly and she felt her cheeks were starting to burn. She touched her face and suddenly seized with terror as she felt moisture. God knows when the tears welled up in her eyes had started rolling down. Mm Actually, she didnt want to cry. Be careful! There was a sudden exclamation behind her. Ning Qing knew the voice; it was Ning Yaos. She turned around and looked. She saw Lu Shaoming was one meter behind her. He bumped the glass of red wine in Ning Yaos hand and it spilled onto his black tailored suit. Ning Qing straightened her back and smirked. Cant Ning Yao use a better tactic? Young Master, are you okay? Ning Yao quickly came forward. She took out her pink handkerchief from her bag and wanted to wipe Lu Shaomings suit for him. Before Ning Yao could reach Lu Shaoming, a crewman in black blocked her with his arm. Miss, please stay where you are. Ning Yao wasnt expecting it to turn out this way. Things got real awkward real quick. Young Master Lu, Im sorry. Your suit is wet. Please wipe it with my handkerchief. Ning Yao passed her handkerchief to Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming couldnt be bothered with his suit. He lifted his gaze to look at Ning Qing. The girl stood there quietly with her gaze stubborn and cold. Lu Shaoming creased his handsome eyebrows. Young Master Lu, please change in the changing room, the organizer of the banquet softly told Lu Shaoming after quickly rushing over. Lu Shaoming nodded then he turned and left. Ning Yao saw that Lu Shaoming didnt bother looking at her, and her hand that was holding the handkerchief hung in the air. The crewman in black took the handkerchief and said politely, Miss, Ill pass your handkerchief to Young Master Lu. Then, the crewman followed Lu Shaoming and left. Ning Yao was delighted. She turned to talk to Ning Qing. Sister, look! Young Master Lu took my handkerchief. What do you think it means? The other day he sided with you at the Ning family home, but he accepted my handkerchief today. He didnt even try to hide it. Ning Qing didnt reply. Yes, she was jealous of Yishuang, who stood next to Lu Shaoming, because she was from a wealthy family and they made a well-matched couple. But who the hell was Ning Yao? Lu Shaoming wouldnt be interested in her nor would she be jealous of her. But if Ning Yaos not his type, why did he accept her handkerchief? He knows for a fact that she and Ning Yao are enemies. Ning Qing paused then walked to go after Lu Shaoming. She wasnt dumb. Lu Shaoming was so far away from her earlier but then he was knocked one meter behind her. If shes not mistaken, it looks like he had chased after her. Although whatever he did that day made her sad and embarrassed, as long as he was willing to take one step, she was willing to take the other ninety-nine.. Even if she were dead to him, shed want to know why. At the corridor where the changing room was, it was really quiet. She didnt know which room was Lu Shaoming in. When she walked past a room,she could hear noises coming from inside. A woman inside shouted, Young Master Lu, be gentle. Ning Qing was shocked. She heard a mans muffled voice. Yishuang, let me. Yishuang? Young Master Lu, youre so naughty. Dont you have a wife at home? Why are you doing this? Stop bringing her up. No touching no rubbing, just like a log Who could stand her? Ning Qing turned around and left. How could he say that? She didnt let him touch her? She didnt let him rub her? Was she like a log? She hurt so badly that night but she endured it in silence. She knew he was enjoying himself. She was crying as she hugged his neck and kissed him. She never thought about anything. She was willing to do anything as long as he was happy. Then, she teased him by saying her legs and her chest hurt but he didnt understand that she was just acting spoilt before him. She hoped that he would treat her nicely in the future. However, he changed so quickly. He became so cold. Three months ago, he barged into her life and gave her a beautiful dream. Then, he pushed her into the abyss. She felt her nose start to crinkle and tears started to flow. Ning Qing began to run, she wanted to leave the suffocating place. As she made a turn at a corner, she ran into someone. Xu Junxi. Xu Junxi was stunned as he saw Ning Qings face covered in tears. There was pain in his eyes but he sounded unnaturally, Why are you crying? None of your business! Ning Qing wiped away her tears with her hand and ran away from him. But Xu Junxi grabbed her wrist. He heard the noises in the room and he smirked. Whos Lu Shaoming with? He doesnt want you anymore? Ning Qing swung his hand away, No, Lu Shaoming doesnt want me anymore. Im upset and Im crying. Are you happy with that? Havent you been waiting for that the day he leaves me? Your dream came true. Go ahead and laugh about it. I have no time to bother with you. Cant you just let me cry in peace for a while. Xu Junxi watched as she lost control of her emotions and he felt bitter. He had been looking forward to the day when Lu Shaoming wouldnt want her anymore, but he didnt want her to cry for Lu Shaoming. Why was she crying so sadly? Why did his heart hurt so much when she cried? Ning Qing, dont shed tears for him. Why shed tears for him? Heh, you ask me why? Its simple. Im in love with Lu Shaoming. I fell in love with him! Ning Qings eyes were red as she covered her mouth and ran away. Xu Junxi was in a trance. Shed fallen in love with another man? In just three months? Ning Qing walked past the banquet hall. Her tears blurred her sight and she couldnt see clearly. She bumped into a few people as she ran towards the door. Whos this? Why didnt she apologize when she hit someone? Hey, isnt it Ning Qing? What happened to her? The people in the hall started to gather by the door to see whats going on. Ning Qing ran very quickly but one of her heels got caught a small stone. She fell and landed on her butt. It was true. When it rains, it pours. She supported herself with both her hands as she tried to stand up. She suddenly felt two hands on her shoulders. The mans unhappy voice traveled into her ears. Ning Qing, are you done? Ning Qing lifted her gaze and saw Lu Shaoming squatted down before her. He changed into a green shirt. It appeared that he had come out in a rush as his tie was still hanging on his neck but he wasnt wearing a suit. Who did he say was causing trouble? Pak! Ning Qing raised her hand and slapped him. Psst The crowd who had gathered by the door took a breath. Even the banquet organizer, who had just been running towards them, stopped and watched anxiously from afar. The surrounding air grew thick with tension. No one could believe that Lu Shaoming had just been slapped. After three seconds, Lu Shaoming turned around and his slender eyes were like a cold blot of ink. They were extremely dark like two clouds of dangerous whirlpool. Whats the reason for this? Why did you just slap me? There wasnt much emotion in his voice, only deeper tone. How dare you ask for a reason? What did you do in the changing room earlier? You Ning Qings nose was red and she was choking with sobs as she spoke. Lu Shaoming could understand what she was trying to say. He cut her off and looked towards the organizer of the dinner banquet, Come and tell her what did I do at the changing room. The organizer of the dinner banquets legs grew weak as he walked over in staggered steps. He said, Miss Ning, Young Master Lu was changing in the changing room and I was guarding outside. Liar, I dont believe in you. You were with Yishuang earlier! Ning Qing cried as she raised her voice. Just as she spoke, the man lifted her jaw with two fingers. She was crying so badly and he extended his hand to wipe her tears. He wasnt exactly being gentle. His rough fingers rubbed against her tender skin and it felt painful. Ning Qing shook her head and did not let him touch her. He got impatient and pulled her face into his chest. His refreshing scent The warm yet enchanting scent instantly surrounded her. Ning Qing wanted to get away, but she felt something soft against her cheeks. He wiped her tears away with the sleeve of his shirt. In which room did you see me with someone else? Tell me the room number and Ill ask someone to get you the surveillance video. Which Yishuang? Let me think. Is it the woman that you heard about over the phone yesterday? Was it the woman standing next to me today? If I told you that I dont know her and Ive never looked at her, would you trust me? Chapter 103 - Forgive Me, Wifey Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio And how do you make sure that its me in the room? You and Ning Yao are all called Miss Ning. Can you be sure that they were calling you? I dont believe it! If you dont know her, would you take her to a dinner party, shes still standing beside you? You dont even bring me out Ning Qing pushed him. I didnt bring anyone with me tonight. As the sponsor of this dinner party, I am also the boss. Which boss would you see attending a dinner party with a female companion? That Yi Shuangs dad was standing opposite me. Her standing beside me and had nothing to do with me, Ning Qing. If you really want other men to take your number, you can tell me clearly; you dont need to beat around the bush! Lu Shaoming released her and stood up. He tugged the tie off his neck and threw it on the ground, leaving with a wave of his sleeve. Lu Shaoming Ning Qing didnt know what he was talking about. Had she misunderstood him? She could see his clanking and angry steps, and the legs of his pants that fluttered with his vigorous strides. Lu Shaoming Ning Qing scrambled up from the ground with her hands and feet. She ran after him, crying as she chased him. Lu Shaoming, dont go! Sobs Lu Shaoming ignored her. Ah! Ning Qings slim high heels suddenly got stuck in the water well cover by the roadside. Her foot twisted and she fell down on the ground again. Waa Ning Qing cried louder and louder. She looked at Shaomings back through teary eyes. Shaoming, Ive sprained my foot. It hurts so much. Lu Shaoming paused and struggled for a few seconds before he returned. When he came in front of the sobbing girl, he squatted down and said, Whats wrong? Ning Qing saw him come back and pouted her pink lips in grievance. She spread and showed him her two small hands that had been scrapped by the stones and pebbles on the road, My palm is so painful. Look at it. Her little fair hands were still covered with stone and dust. Lu Shaoming helped her wipe them clean. He looked at the red marks that had been left by the sharp stones. He gently blew on them and asked, Does it hurt? Ning Qing cried and laughed. Her tearful little face was like a tabby kitten. She looked at him. How stubborn she had been in the banquet hall was equal to how weak and pitiful she was now. No. Lu Shaoming reached out a strong arm to hold her soft waist and sat her on his squatted thigh. He took off her high-heeled shoes with two big hands. He touched her slender ankle and said, Where did you sprain it? Ill take you to the hospital. Because he was squatting down, she was taller than him by a head when she sat on his thigh. She slowly stretched out her slender arm and wrapped it around his neck as she leaned lovingly on his strong shoulder. She said in a sweet and soft voice, I didnt sprain it, we dont have to go to the hospital. Telling him that she had sprained her ankle when she hadnt? When did she learn to lie? Lu Shaomings sculpted jawline was soft, and he picked her up and carried her. He was also holding one of her high-heeled shoes in one hand. They walked to the Bentley parked on the lawn. Ning Qing nested in his arms, hugged him tightly, and took a deep whiff of the mans scent. Very satisfied. With him, everything was indeed wonderful. Looking at the backs of Shaoming and Ning Qing, who were shrinking in the distance, the people gathered at the entrance of the hall still couldnt recover from the shock. What have they just seen? Their aloof goddess of the new generation had given Lu Shaoming a slap. Lu Shaoming was obviously angry but couldnt help but wipe her tears for her, with clear heartache on his face. Maybe Young Master Lu had realized that his male self-esteem and had left with a flutter of his sleeves again, and then the aloof goddess had given him honey after giving him a slap. Using all kinds of coquettish and flirtatious methods and after finally coaxing Young Master Lu, both husband and wife returned home? This had completely changed their opinions! Lu Shaoming, as the descendant of the Lu family and the leader of the Imperial Group, was restrained and luxurious. In his entire life, there were probably only a handful of people who could touch the corner of his clothes, let alone give him a slap to the face. This aloof goddess of theirs was indeed arrogant and self-willed. Huh. They felt all kinds of envy, jealousy, hatred. Ning Qing snuggled in Lu Shaomings arms. From afar, she saw that Xu Junxi and Ning Yao were standing beside the Lamborghini. Their expressions were stiff, probably because they had just taken into account the scene that had just played out. Ning Yaos jealousy was bone deep. At this time, a black-clothed attendant came towards them. The attendant held a pink handkerchief in his hand. He did not hand it to Ning Yao, but to Xu Junxi. The staff member said, President Xu, this is what Young Master Lu had ordered me to give back to you. Just now in the hall, Young Master Lu was chasing Miss Ning Qing. But Miss Ning Yao had come over with a glass of red wine in her hand and knocked into Young Master Lu and had also spilled red wine on Young Master Lus suit. Miss Ning Yao handed Young Master Lu her handkerchief. President Xu, a woman handing a man her handkerchief. You know what that means dont you? Xu Junxis expression was grim, and he could be 100% sure that what the staff member said had been instructed by Lu Shaoming. The last sentence reminded him of the day before yesterday at the Ning House. He said to him, A woman shedding tears for a man, Young Master Lu understands what it means, dont you? Now Lu Shaoming has used his words against him! He did not know that this had happened in the hall, but Lu Shaoming could have just refused the handkerchief. Instead, he asked his men to take it and gave it back to him now. He was indeed sinister and insidious. All the blood drained from Ning Yaos face. The attendant continued, Young Master Lu said that the most important thing for a woman is to abide by the law and know her place. Miss Ning Yao is President Xus fiancee but she still gave Young Master Lu her handkerchief. This is not knowing her place. Secondly, President Xu regards a sliver of grass as a treasure, but Young Master Lu sees it as grass no matter how he looks at it, so dont try to climb up to him; be self-aware. Young Master Lu can see people through at a glance. He is clearer than anyone else on what kind of person Miss Ning Yao is. Young Master Lu doesnt like to expose people in front of them. This time, by returning her handkerchief to President Xu, its a small punishment and a big warning to Miss Ning Yao. Next time, if she were to spend these unwelcomed efforts on Young Master Lu, he wont let it go so gracefully. After saying those words, the attendant left. Ning Yaos face was burning with pain. For the first time ever, she felt that her spine had been trampled beneath the soles of someones feet ruthlessly. Lu Shaoming was very cruel. She finally knew the reason why Lu Shaoming had taken the handkerchief. He had been waiting for this moment to humiliate her. Because she had made things difficult for Ning Qing at the dinner party, he was protecting Ning Qing. That man had never spoken pretty and extravagant words. His greatest tool to show his love for his woman was to protect her with his immense power, and wait silently for her. Ning Yao, what is this? Xu Junxi clenched his fists and asked her, You saw that Young Master Lu is rich, so you want to seduce him and cheat on me? Ning Yao was shocked upon hearing that. She grabbed Xu Junxis sleeve and explained in a panic, I didnt, Junxi. I just took out my handkerchief because I saw that his suit got wet Hmph. Xu Junxi pushed her away. Are you trying to say that Lu Shaoming framed you? Ning Yao, I know what kind of person Lu Shaoming is better than you do. He is not bored enough to frame you with a handkerchief. You dont have to explain it. You go and reflect on it. I need time to reconsider our marriage. Xu Junxi opened the door of the Lamborghini and sped away, leaving Ning Yao with a face full of dust. Lu Shaoming carried Ning Qing into the villa. Yue Wanqing and Grandma were asleep. Lu Shaoming placed Ning Qing in the rooms big bed. The girl closed her eyes. Lu Shaoming knew she was not asleep because her long eyelashes, which were like butterflies wings, were trembling. She was afraid to open her eyes as she didnt know how to face him. Lu Shaoming touched her little face and said softly, Ning Qing, a lot has happened tonight. I know you are tired. Ill go back to my room, you go to bed early. Lu Shaoming got up and left. When he was at the door, there was a rush of footsteps behind him. A soft and fragrant little body held him tightly from behind. What exactly do you mean, Lu Shaoming? When Lu Shaoming was stiff, the girl stood on her tiptoes, grabbed his strong shoulders with two small hands, and pulled him to face her. His back was against the wall. The girl cried and kicked him with her feet. Lu Shaoming, how can you do this? Ive already let you kiss me and do it, but why are you so cold to me? Do you not like me? Dont you want me anymore? Im your wife; the law does not allow you to act like this! His muscles were very hard, every inch was like a copper wall, Ning Qing was hitting him like how a kitten would scratch him, but her palms became red with pain. She felt more and more aggrieved. She stopped hitting him. Her petite figure looked down, and she wiped her tears with her clenched fists. What on earth have I done wrong? Where have I made a mistake? I can change it if you say so. Can you not be cold to me and ignore me? The girls crying voice was full of crisp complaints and pettiness from a young girl. Lu Shaoming listened to her and his heart melted. A big hand grabbed the back of her head, and he held her in his arms. Ning Qing, I admit that I was furious that night at the Ning house when my wife had shed tears for another man, when you had been handed over by your grandmother to another man and was later embraced by another man. In my knowledge, love and marriage means that both parties must be loyal to each other. I dont like coercion. In bed, it was a very bad experience, and I do not want to remember it. Every time I recall it, I think about your unwillingness, and how it ended just like that, only 10 minutes. My pride does not allow it. But its not that I didnt want you. I just wanted to calm down a little. Because I suddenly found that you can make me lose control; I will lose my mind for you. Just like when you were dressed so enticingly last night to lead me on C I was afraid that I would lose control, afraid that I would personally overturn the promise not to touch you. Todays dinner party was a misunderstanding. I have my faults. Wifey, when I married you, I knew I had the ability to give you the most exquisite life, but please forgive your husband for not having experience in love. I would be at a loss when facing you. Hearing his sincere words, Ning Qing held out her small hand and tightly embraced his fine waist. She wiped her tears on his expensive shirt. Shaoming, I didnt want to explain what happened that day in the Ning house. It was my fault, all my fault. Believe me. Give me another chance, I will change. But I really didnt shed tears for Xu Junxi. I had scraped a piece of skin around my waist and those were simply tears of pain. Lu Shaoming looked down and kissed her on the forehead. Really? Yes! Ning Qing nodded, feeling very wronged. I was already in tears when I crashed into the piano. My waist still hurts now, and it has just scabbed. Lu Shaoming reached for her slender waist. In the quiet room, under dim lights, the layer of fluff on the girls delicate face was so bright and soft. Tears still hung on her face, and her entire person was as beautiful as a rose blooming in spring. Does it hurt here? He pinched her waist. Ning Qing clenched his shirt collar with two small hands and nodded shyly. Shaoming, that night I was not unwilling. It was because you had hurt me Ning Qing stood on her tiptoes and whispered in his ear, You made me red and swollen, and now its still swollen. Lu Shaomings eyes darkened and his Adams apple bobbed. I havent gotten serious. Why is it red and swollen? I think youre as tender as a piece of silken tofu. I cant touch you then. Ning Qing blushed and hit him with a tiny fist. Lu Shaoming intercepted her little fist and held it tightly in his palm. When their eyes met, they were both smiling at each other and were full of affection and sweetness. Wifey, would you like me to apply some ointment for you to relieve the redness and swelling? He asked. No, its too late now. The drugstores have closed. Dont go out. She wanted him to stay with her. Lu Shaoming caressed her hair adoringly. I dont have to go to the drugstore. When I bought you the pants the night before, I passed the drugstore and bought you some ointment. The ointment is in the car. Ning Qing, Who was the one who had just said that she was as tender as a piece of silken tofu, who was it? Lu Shaoming rubbed some ointment on her and helped her lift her trousers. Ning Qing was extremely shy. Her palm-sized face was deeply buried in the pillow and she dared not look at him. Lu Shaomings breathing turned a little messy and he lay beside the girl after looking at her. Afraid that she would fear him, he was dozens of centimeters away from her. Ning Qing fluttered her long, quivering eyelashes. A small pink ball moved slowly until she was close to him. Then she put her head on his shoulder. Heh Lu Shaoming did not move but laughed. What are you laughing at, stop laughing! Rarely did she take the initiative, but he had laughed at it. Ning Qing hit him in the chest, wrapped two small hands around his neck and pulled his head down slowly. His handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes, and their breathing was entangled. Whats wrong? Lu Shaoming looked at her flushed cheeks and asked with deep eyes. Shaoming. Ning Qings soft voice was trembling. Are you still angry? I know I was wrong. Can you forgive me? Mmm Her red lips had been covered. Lu Shaoming leaned over and stretched out his long arm to pull her into his arms. Her small head rested comfortably on his shoulder. The strength of the man surrounded her. She was also wearing a rose-red cardigan, which he took off for her. Underneath was a short black dress with thin shoulder straps. He pulled the blankets and covered her tightly, leaving only her small head in his arms to kiss him. He kissed her gently and meditatively, seemingly to make up two days of tenderness to her. Ning Qing was addicted to his kiss and could not open her eyes. When he kissed her, he always liked to take different positions, letting her lie on his body and holding her in his arms. Every minute and every second with him was the ultimate gentleman experience. Chapter 104 - Shaoming, Are We Good Now? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio God knows how long theyd been kissing before he let her go. Ning Qing lay in his embrace with her rosy cheeks. Her voice grew soft as there were things that she found embarrassing to say, but she still wanted to. Shaoming, the night before yesterday, how did you know Im not willing to? Any girl with no experience Theyd cry and theyd feel embarrassed and scared, right? I dont think thered be anyone who would say Would say I want, I want Lu Shaoming pressed his thin lips against her forehead. He had not touched her for two days. In his happy voice, there was satisfaction. Why all I saw was, I want, I want. Saw? Ning Qing suddenly lifted her head. She pouted as she questioned him, You.. Where did you see? You liar. You just told me that youve never touched another woman before! She looked extremely adorable when she was angry. She puffed up her cheeks angrily and he pinched her cheeks affectionately. What man hasnt seen any films? The women in the films were all passionate. There are none like you who shivers whenever someone touches you. Ning Qing quickly punched him with her hand. Obscene! She never thought a man like him, who was a gentleman born in an influential and wealthy family, would watch those things! Lu Shaoming laughed and pulled the unhappy girl into his embrace. He kissed her face and coaxed, They arent as beautiful as you are. Wife, youre the most beautiful one there is! Beautiful, what sort of beautiful? He wasnt shameful at all! Ning Qings crystal clear eyes beamed with joy. Her insecure heart cool down in his warm embrace as she lifted the corners of her lips slowly. She moved her hand that was originally on his chest downwards and hugged his waist tightly. She asked timidly, Shaoming, are we good now? Mm, we are. Actually, I never planned to give you the cold shoulder, nor did I want to make a stranger of you. Who would have known that you would throw such a great tantrum this time and cry so much? Normally, youre an unyielding warrior of a woman. The only time I saw you crying like that was outside your moms ward. I never thought youd cry like that today. Ning Qing sniffled and sounded rather aggrieved. I admitted that I got jealous today. I threw a tantrum and I slapped you. These things are all my fault. My mom was angry then and I thought my mom didnt want me anymore. I was afraid and I didnt know what to do. Same goes for today. I thought you didnt want me, I I dont want to lose you Lu Shaoming, whatever I do wrong you can point it out for me to change gradually, but you provoked me first. You cant give me up. You have to be nice to me. Lu Shaoming lifted her chin with two fingers and the girl was shy. Her beautiful eyes didnt know where to look but she didnt dare to look at him. Ning Qing, in your heart, am I as important as your mom? Mm! Ning Qing nodded without hesitation. The other day when I got paid, I went to the mall and bought you a shirt before anything else. Then, I bought a massager for my mom. In the end, Id only bought myself a bra. Shaoming, I want to spend the rest of my life with you. I want our family to stay together forever Mm. The man pressed his lips on hers again. Then, he was kissing her harder as though he were telling her that he was very excited, very happy. He wanted to take her deep into his arms and take care of her, to love her. Ning Qing gripped his shirt on his waist and endured his pressure quietly and gently. The man flipped over and grabbed the back of her head to deepen the kiss. When he let go of her, Ning Qing was panting. Lu Shaoming buried his head into her neck. In her sensitive ears, she could hear him sniffing her scent against her skin. Breathe in and breathe out. In his admiration, there was a mature mans unrestrained and willful behavior. Ning Qing shivered as she straightened her calves. She felt an electric current flow through her body. Today, when the other person asked if you had a boyfriend, why did you say no? Lu Shaoming talked about the matter that bothered him. I dont have a boyfriend; I only have a husband. Ning Qing hugged his head and closed her eyes as she touched his sculpted face with her hands. She slapped his left cheek and it must have hurt. Actually, she hurt too. Her hand hurt, as well as her heart. She moved her hand upwards along his sideburns. Ning Qing felt the stiffness in his hair as she swept through it with her fingers. His stubble was prickly yet gentle. Every part of the mans body was delicate. Mm, did you really come to bring me home? He asked again. Yeah, Ive been trying to cheer you up since yesterday. Cant you tell? Lu Shaoming looked at the dark circles under her beautiful eyes. It must be from the previous night when he had kicked her out of his study room and she didnt sleep well. His heart melted. He likes it when his wife likes him. D*mn it. How dare he be in doubt of her heart! He got up from her body and kissed her face. Im sorry, my wife. Its all my fault. I guarantee that this will only happen once. Itll never happen again in the future. Mm. Ning Qing buried herself in his arm. She was exhausted. Earlier when he was kissing her, she felt so comfortable that she wanted to sleep. Then, leaning in his arms, she loathed to open her eyes. Lu Shaoming rubbed her face gently and said affectionately, My wife, sleep. Ill only go back to my room after you fall asleep. Ning Qing, with her eyes closed, extended her hand to pull his sleeve. Its too late. You might wake Mom up. Dont go; sleep here. This is what you wanted, Lu Shaoming pecked her tender lips. His lowered magnetic voice was so enchanting. He probed, Ill sleep on the sofa in the room? But only this room has a blanket. Heh, Hehe Lu Shaoming chuckled happily. His wife loathed to part with him and wanted him to sleep with her. Ning Qing buried herself deeper in his chest while Lu Shaoming held her tightly in his arms. He dimmed the lights in the room and blissfully hugged her to sleep. Xu Junxi was drinking at a pub. He poured a strong cocktail down his throat and the fire in his chest raged. Ning Yao had once again disappointed him. She had been innocent and charming in his impression. He never thought she would attempt to seduce Lu Shaoming behind his back. What did it mean? Lu Shaoming was too charming. No wonder Ning Qing fell for him in such a short period of time. Ning Qing, Ning Qing Xu Junxi muttered the name and his heart felt as though he were being stabbed over and over again. Ning Yao only made him angry, but Ning Qing made his heart ache. He was in so much pain! Who is Ning Qing? Xu Junxi knew it better than anyone else. She carried an innocent attitude towards the world and she lived with pride. Three years ago, she had been kicked out from the Ning familys house. He knew that she went to look for his mom but his mom had said terrible things. Over the three years after, no matter how tough and tiring her life, she never once stepped foot in Xus house. Even when she was taking roles as an extra, she never once begged him for anything even though he was the CEO of Emperor Entertainment Group. It was because she disdained to let go of her elegance to receive charity. She had to live with pride. She didnt allow herself to be in a fix. But during the dinner banquet Just how bad of a situation was she putting herself in? Normally, she was so elegant and presentable. A person who was so well-spoken knocked into everyone in the hall, ran in tears for the exit, fell on the ground, stubbornly gave Lu Shaoming a tight slap, then chased after Lu Shaoming and spread her hand to him with tearing eyes to tell him how much it hurt. Ning Qing that night was not the Ning Qing Xu Junxi knew. He found her a stranger that night. He could tell that she was anxious, lonely and helpless. She wasnt like a hedgehog but like a twenty-year-old girl who was crying her lungs out. If If she would have been willing to treat him like that for the past three years If she were to have let go of her ego driven imperative to question him when he was involved in sex scandals and would have cried to make him stay, maybe they wouldnt be where they are now. But why did she do everything, that she hadnt done to him, to Lu Shaoming? Then, Ning Qings reply earlier echoed in his mind. I love Lu Shaoming, I love him. Heh, did she really fall for Lu Shaoming? Who the hell was he then? What was their twenty-year relationship then? Xu Junxi was drunk and his sight grew blurry. He looked up and saw a girl walking past him. White shirt and jeans, just like Ning Qing. Ning Qing. Xu Junxi pulled the girl onto his lap. He closed his eyes to kiss the girl. The girl was frightened. She pushed and hit him as she struggled. Who are you, let go of me. Xu Junxi frowned. He took out his wallet from his suit and slapped it on the table. He slurred, Ning Qing, I have money. Ill give you all my money. Be with me, okay? Heh, I did so many times with Ning Yao but not once Im happy. My head is filled with you. I kissed your lips once when I was with the young model. You smelled so good, Ning Qing. Let me kiss you. Xu Junxi wanted to kiss the girl again but the girls boyfriend charged over and pulled the girl from Xu Junxis embrace. He then landed a heavy punch on him. After a chaotic scene, Xu Junxi lied on the ground. How dare you harass my woman. Ill kill you! The girls boyfriend kicked Xu Junxi a few times before he brought the girl away. Everyone in the bar surrounded him and pointed at Xu Junxi on the ground. Xu Junxi looked at the chandelier above his head. No matter how much his body hurt, it couldnt surpass the pain in his heart. Heh, hehe He took out his phone from his pocket. Lu Shaoming was a light sleeper. Hence, he quickly opened his eyes when the phone rang. He moved, mm The girl in his arm was still sleeping soundly but pulled him tighter in her arms. She creased her eyebrows and pouted. Who is it? Its so noisy Lu Shaoming kissed Ning Qings forehead and comforted her. He looked up and saw Ning Qings phone ringing on the side table. He extended his arm and took the phone. It was Xu Junxi calling. He lowered his eyes to look at the girl in his arm. He slid to answer the call. Hello, Ning Qing. You told me that you fell in love with Lu Shaoming today. Is it true? I dont trust you. I dont trust you. I know youre just doing this to make me angry Ning Qing, lets start this again. Whatever I may owe Ning Yao, Ill repay slowly. But Ning Qing, dont leave me. I I love you Lu Shaoming didnt even frown. Xu Junxi drank and he could tell from his voice. He hung up the phone calmly and turned off the phone. There was a busy tone from the other side of the phone and Xu Junxi quickly called again. However, there was a robotic female voice. Sorry, the number that you have dialed is currently switched off. Xu Junxis right arm that was holding his phone grew weak and he fell on the ground helplessly. There was heat in the corner of his eyes, and when he touched them he realized that there were tears flowing out. He cried. Ning Qing woke up later the next morning. When she woke up, Lu Shaoming wasnt there. When she walked out of her room, she could hear the piano playing. It was from Grandmas room. Wheres the piano? Ning Qing walked over to see. Grandmas rooms door was open. She didnt know when the white piano was put into the room, but Lu Shaoming was sitting by the piano as he played a song on the black and white keys. Grandma sat next to Lu Shaoming as she pressed on the keys curiously. Yue Wanqing put the hot milk on the table and walked over to stop her. Mom, dont disturb. Let Shaoming play a song for you. Its okay Mom, let Grandma play, Lu Shaoming said. Grandma had originally kept her guard up around Lu Shaoming, but now she was laughing happily. She played two notes on the left side of the piano with her fingers and Lu Shaoming played according to the tune she played. After some time, Ning Qing could tell that they were actually playing the Little White Poplar. With such relaxing and melodious music, Grandmas occasionally singing was quite harmonious too. Yue Wanqing smiled widely as she clapped along as taught Grandma how to sing. A little white poplar, growing by the guard post. Deep-rooted, strong branches, keeping watch of the border. Ning Qings heart was racing. It had been three years since shed last seen Mom and Grandma happily smiling together. They were glowing under the morning sunlight with such beautiful smiles on their faces. Ning Qing fixed her gaze on Lu Shaoming. He was in his usual white shirt and black slacks. His sideburns were neatly trimmed. She admired his handsome sculpted face and his elegant demeanor. She didnt know he knew how to play piano. A man like him was top dog in the business circle but was innocent like a pure jade when he played piano. As she looked at his fingers dancing on the black and white keys, she found it a pleasant view. Ning Qing couldnt help but lift the corners of her lips. It was already seven, yet he was entertaining her grandma and her mom. Didnt he need to head to the office? Her heart felt like it was glazed with honey because of him. Qingqing. Then, Yue Wanqing saw her and waved. You woke up? We were waiting for you to have breakfast. I wanted to wake you up but Shaoming said to let you sleep. Yue Qanqings eyes were happy. The music stopped and Ning Qing walked over with a few small steps. She was too shy to look at her man. She didnt want him to see her welled-up eyes. Ning Qing walked to her grandma and lowered her body. Grandma, did you sleep well last night? Yeah, very well. Grandma nodded happily. Then, Grandma looked at Lu Shaoming by her side cautiously. Qingqing, who is he? Because Grandma was sitting next to Lu Shaoming, when she squatted down she could see the mans long legs in her periphery. She blushed slightly. Grandma, hes Lu Shaoming. He is Qingqings Husband. We are married. Hes your grandson-in-law, Ning Qing said sweetly. Chapter 105 - Listen to Ning Qing Confession Of Love? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio A grandson-in-law? Grandma thought for a moment. What about Junxi, Grandma remembers that Id handed you over to him. Ning Qing smiled and answered naturally, Junxi and Qingqing are just ordinary friends. Grandma, Qingqing has grown up now. Qingqing has the ability to decide who to give herself to. From the moment I married Lu Shaoming, I have given the rest of my life to him. As she spoke, Ning Qing slowly extended her small hand and held the mans big hand which had been lying on her knee. She held her hand, Lu Shaomings hand, and Grandmas hand together. Grandma, Qingqing likes him, so will you follow Qingqing and like him too? Grandma thought with her head tilted and finally tsk-ed. Alright, seeing as he had played the piano with me, Grandma has decided to like him. Haha, Mom, Shaoming is a good boy. You will like him, and our family will live happily together. Yue Wanqing also placed her hand on top of theirs. Ning Qing was filled with warmth. With a life like this, she would have no more regrets. She looked up at the man quietly. Lu Shaoming was looking down at her too. His narrow eyes were filled with tender emotions, which caused her to feel weak in the knees. Ning Qing blushed and looked away. After breakfast, Lu Shaoming personally brought Ning Qing to the set. When she arrived at the set, Ning Qing began to unfasten her seat belt. Shaoming, Im going now. Ok, Lu Shaoming answered with one hand on the steering wheel, but he still looked at her with narrow, obsidian eyes. Ning Qings face was red. She remembered how both of them had tangled together last night. After a quarrel, it was time to be sweet and sensual with each other. She leaned over, held his handsome face in a small hand, and landed a loud muah on his cheek. Shaoming, I really have to get on set. She retreated back to the passenger seat. Alright, courtesy goes back and forth. Suddenly the man went near her, grabbed the back of her head and planted his lips on her red lips. He opened the door for her and said, Wifey, Ill miss you. Ning Qing jumped out of the car, her small face flushed. She couldnt stand his sweet words. If she stayed any longer, she would be melted by him. Knowing that he was watching from behind, Ning Qing jumped up the steps and jogged all the way to the door of the set. Lu Shaoming watched Ning Qing disappear from his sight, then slowly retracted his gaze, curved his lips, and sped away in the Bentley. As she was about to get on set, Ning Qings phone rang. It was Xu Junxi. Hello. She picked up the phone without hesitation. Hello, Ning Qing, I have something to tell you. Im waiting for you at the Java Cafe. The voice on the other end sounded a little hoarse. Alright, Ill be right there. Ning Qing hung up the phone and walked back. Even if Xu Junxi doesnt look for her, she still had to find Xu Junxi for something. At the caf Xu Junxi was still wearing yesterdays clothes. His hair was messy and his eyes were bloodshot. His entire person looked sloppy and dispirited. Ning Qing sat opposite him. Xu Junxi looked at Ning Qing, who was more beautiful than the freshest of roses. He had always known that she was beautiful, but now she was getting more and more beautiful day by day. The 20-year-old girl was just at the age where she was budding. The waiter served up two cups of coffee. Xu Junxis throat felt dry, so he took a sip of coffee before slowly opening his mouth. Ning Qing, do you remember this cafe? You were about to take the college entrance examination. You were busy with studies. Every afternoon after 5 oclock, you liked to sit here, have a cup of coffee, and start studying. Yes, Ning Qing looked around the cafe with a faint and warm smile on her face. Every time I come to this cafe, no matter how many guests there would usually be in the cafe, this place would always be empty. Later, I learned that you had reserved it for me. The hedgehog-like girl who had been on guard in front of him was now much gentler. She bore a bright smile on her face as she thought about her pleasant past. Xu Junxis eyes sparkled brightly. He was elated. Three years, he hadnt talked to her like this for three years. Ning Qing, we have 20 years of memories between us, but how did you and Lu Shaoming know each other? Youve known each other for such a short time, Xu Junxi asked. Ning Qing mood remained calm, and she was not agitated. She stirred the coffee in her cup with the spoon in her small fair hand. Her mouth curved. Three months ago, when you were rolling in the sheets with the young and tender model, I went to the bar to drink my sadness away. At that time, someone wanted to harass me. I met Lu Shaoming then. The second time was when I left the Ning family home. There was a hazy drizzle so he brought me back to my dormitory. We havent known each other for a long time, but he had always appeared on the right occasion and at the right time. He is like a knight in shining armor, bringing me happiness when I need it most. But Ning Qing, Lu Shaoming always appears when you need help. Thats ingratiation, not love. Ning Qing put down her spoon and raised her head slowly. When I cant see him, I miss him. When I see him, I blush and my heart pounds. I am infatuated with his scent. I even daydream about his sideburns. I would feel unhappy if he were to look at other women. Since meeting him, my eyes are always filled with him. Xu Junxi, you tell me: If this is not love, then what is it? Xu Junxis joyful face turned pale in an instant. He had wanted to seduce her, but he hadnt expected her to be so straightforward. Hah, Ning Qing, youve given him your love. What am I then? Our past 20 years cannot beat your three months? Maybe we dont love each other anymore.For example, this place is no longer my favorite. When I first came to this cafe, my favorite place had been taken, so I made do and chose this place. You knew this cup of coffee in my hand used to be my favorite, but Im sorry, after three years of not drinking coffee, I can no longer taste the goodness. No, Ning Qing, Xu Junxi sorrowfully replied. Holding onto Ning Qings small hand, his eyes were filled with pain and paranoia. Lets forget the past and start afresh? Ive been in pain for the past three years. Ning Yao cut her forehead for me. I only felt guilty towards her. The person I love is you. Ning Qing, we can compensate Ning Yao somehow; lets be together. Ha! Ning Qing pulled back her hand with some effort. The mockery in her eyes was very light, but it still hurt Xu Junxi. Xu Junxi, what right do you have to ask me to compensate Ning Yao with you? Three years ago, Ning Yao had injured her forehead while saving you, you felt guilty towards her but the way to compensate her was not only to give yourself to her. Medicine is so advanced now. The scar on her forehead would vanish without a trace with just a minor surgery. Youve turned this debt into a debt of love. When you were indulging in her gentleness, you lost the right to say you love me. Hahaha Xu Junxis stubborn expression was somewhat menacing. After saying so much, its clear that youve met someone better than me. You would naturally not choose me since you have Lu Shaoming. You place your hand to your heart and ask yourself how you feel about him. You said you love him just after three months. I dont believe it. Ning Qings eyes showed pity and sympathy for Xu Junxi. For some people, a person will never know who they truly are even though they have known each other for 20 years, like you. For others, even though wed just met each other once, it felt like we had known each other for a lifetime, like with Lu Shaoming. Its easy for a woman to fall in love with a man, we just need a heart-pounding moment. Regarding Lu Shaoming, Ning Qing always felt that they had met each other before. He had a gravitational pull; shed always be attracted to him. Ning Qing, I dont want to hear that. Ning Yao and I have already set the date for our wedding. Ill just ask you, do you want to be with me? I wont let you get married. Ning Qing didnt answer him. Ha, Ning Qing, you said you dont love me, but you dont want me to marry Ning Yao, you Xu Junxi, I dont want you to get married. Its not because I still love you, but because I dont hate you for your mistakes. Still, I will never forgive you. Maybe I know that youll be more unfortunate if you get married than if you dont, but you two dont deserve to get married in front of me. You! Ning Qing stood up slowly. Xu Junxi, I have already made everything clear, take this as the best explanation for our acquaintance. Please dont make any rude moves on me, let alone be self-indulgent. In front of me, keep a little dignity for yourself. Ning Qing turned and left. After Ning Qing left, a handsome figure appeared behind Xu Junxi. The man was in a black woolen overcoat and looked prestigious. President Xu, what did you want to get out of asking me here? Did you want me to listen to Ning Qings confession of love for me? Lu Shaoming asked, his sharp brows raised. Xu Junxi stood up in despair. Are you pleased? Youve finally snatched Ning Qing from me! Lu Shaoming looked through the window at the beautiful figure of the girl. His eyes were full of tenderness. No, its not that I snatched Ning Qing, but that you lost her. Lu Shaoming lifted his feet and left. Lost her? Xu Junxi laughed. Yes, he admitted that he had lost her. Last night, he had come to understand that she had fallen in love with Lu Shaoming. He was just unresigned today. He had asked Lu Shaoming to come and listen. He thought that as long as there was a trace of nostalgia for him in her words, he would get Ning Qing and break up with Ning Yao. But there wasnt. She was right. After Ning Yao had saved him three years ago, he had tens of millions of ways to compensate her, but he had chosen to date Ning Yao instead and had lost himself in Ning Yaos gentleness. But Ning Qing, you would never understand, because Ning Yao was your sister. In comparison to you, she is so close, yet so far. So be it. He should keep a little dignity for himself. She had cut off his retreat. Just then, his cell phone rang. His mother was calling. Hello, Junxi, why arent you answering Ning Yaos calls? Do you not want to marry her anymore? Just now, Li Meiling called me and said Ning Yao had attempted suicide at home. Fortunately, she was discovered in time. Junxi, your wedding date has already been finalized. What are you doing now? Dont worry, Mom. Ill go and see Ning Yao. Xu Junxi came to Ning Yaos house. He went into Ning Yaos room and heard the mother-daughter duo crying while hugging each other. Yaoyao, why are you so foolish? Youve almost cut your wrist. What happened to you and Junxi? I dont believe that Junxi doesnt want you anymore. Its been three years since your relationship with Junxi first started. Junxi wont be so cruel. Mom, I cant live without Junxi. If he doesnt want me, Ill die. I dont want to live. Wahh Xu Junxi saw a sharp pair of scissors on the bedside cabinet, probably the evidence of Ning Yaos attempted suicide. Yaoyao. Xu Junxi went in. Junxi, youre here. Ning Yao saw him and jumped out of bed quickly. She threw herself into Xu Junxis arms and cried, Junxi, you have come at last. I thought you didnt want me. Last night you really misunderstood me. Ive loved you for so many years. I even gave you my first time, I really cant live without you. Xu Junxis expression was calm. He helped Ning Yao back into the bed and slowly squatted down. He raised his head and brushed away her bangs. He looked at the pink scar and said. Yaoyao, the wedding will still go on. So dont do any more silly things. Youll be my Mrs. Xu soon. Ill treat you with tender love and care. Really? Ning Yao hadnt expected Xu Junxi to be so easily persuaded. Although his expression was flat and tired, she had achieved her goal. Junxi, you are so good to me. Lets go and try on the wedding dress in the afternoon. Mother said that in three days, it will be the auspicious day of the zodiac. Well get married then, I want to be your wife soon. Alright. Xu Junxi nodded. Today, he had finally realized how much life could hurt him when Ning Qing was removed from his heart; it was so painful that he would never have the courage to love again. At present, this Ning Yao was his choice, then he would stick to his choice to the end. Anyway, if its not Ning Qing, anybody would do. So this afternoon, Ning Qing saw the latest entertainment headlines. Xu Junxis mother had personally issued a statement saying that she was very satisfied with her daughter-in-law Ning Yao. She refuted all the gossip and false reports. In addition, Xu Junxi and Ning Yao will be married in three days. Its supposed to be the wedding of the century. Three days? Ning Qings heart thumped. It was too rushed. She wondered if she could expose Li Meiling before that and stop the wedding banquet. Then the phone rang. It was Zhu Rui. Hello, Madam. This morning, Li Meiling dialed a foreign telephone number. Its suspicious. Ive already checked this number and confirmed that its Xiao Cuis home number. Really? What did they talk about? Ning Qing was very excited. We found Xiao Cuis home by this phone. Unfortunately, Xiao Cui had already died three years ago. The hospital records showed that she had advanced cancer. Ning Qing could not get back to her senses for a long time. She hadnt expected the outcome to be like this. Xiao Cui had died unexpectedly. The clue with Xiao Cui had been completely cut off. One phone call from Li Meiling could not expose her. She could just explain that she was showing concern for her former servant. Madam, Doctor Aaron has gotten Grandmas blood test report, but it couldnt determine which drugs Grandma had taken three years ago. Ning Qings heart sank, so both clues had escaped her. Grandma had blood clots in her brain. The surgery couldnt be done in these three days. Besides, even if Grandma were to recover her memory, Grandma probably doesnt know about Li Meilings plot. What should she do now? Ning Qing stayed on set until three oclock in the afternoon, during which she did not allow anyone to disturb her. She took out a pen and paper and drew something on it. Finally, she stood up and left. Ning Qing got on the long-distance bus. She went to Xiao Cuis house according to the address that Zhu Rui had sent her. She was going to look for the truth. Chapter 106 - They Cast Greedy Eyes Over My man; Do They Think I Don’t Exist? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After an almost six-hour car ride, it was already nine at night when Ning Qing arrived at her destination. Xiao Cuis house was in another old village in another city. She pushed open the door and walked into Xiao Cuis house. Xiao Cuis parents had been taken to the city by their son. It had been a while since someone visited. The brightly colored wall was covered with moss, and the wooden door was teetering. Ning Qing entered the house and she touched the wall to reach for the switch. Pak! A light in the house lit up. Theres some light at least. Ning Qing looked around the house and opened the door to enter the room on the west side of the house. Ning Qing could recognize that it was where Xiao Cui used to live. She looked around and opened the drawer. There were a few letters in the drawer. Ning Qing read them. Xiao Cui was a filial daughter. She mailed back every check from her job at the Ning family home to her parents to support them. She also exhorted them to take care of their health. It wasnt difficult for Ning Qing to make a guess that Xiao Cui must have realized that she was in the last stage of cancer. Hence, before she passed away, she had accepted a huge sum of money from Li Meiling and framed Ning Qings Mom. Ning Qing saw Xiao Cuis handwriting which was neat and elegant. She was an educated person. She took one of the letters, folded it, and put it in her pocket. Nothing else of interest could be found in the house, and Ning Qing prepared to leave. Just as she was walking out the front door, she noticed a group of four or five men dressed in black. With one look, she could tell that the men were gangsters. All of them put their hands on their waist as they eyed Ning Qing up to down indecently. Hehe, which city is this girl from? Looks so pretty and delicate. I have never seen anyone so pretty. Girl, arent you lonely being here alone? Why not let us keep you company? Haha, the crew of gangsters said as they approached Ning Qing. Ning Qing retreated in fear. She tried her best to stay calm. She looked at them with high alert. Who are you? Who sent you here? Haha, no one sent us here. We saw a beautiful girl and we were tempted. We wanted to come to have some fun. Baby, come on. The ring leader charged forward in a hurry. Humph. Ning Qing didnt dodge but humphed indignantly. In a bright and loud voice, she said, Do you know who my husband is? My husband is President Lu from Lu Group. He has power and authority. If you dare lay a hand on just a strand of my hair, he will make sure you suffer more than you can imagine! I dont know who sent you over but the person is definitely harming you. Who knows, he might move to kill you if you touch me. Everyone was threatened by Ning Qing confidence. They had never seen any girl so calm and composed. One of them went forward and commented, Boss, is what she said true? Is Li Meiling reliable? There are so many cases of murder to keep ones mouth shut. What bullshit are you talking about? The boss quickly gave his underling a tight slap the moment he let the name Li Meiling slip. Li Meiling sent you? How much is she paying you? Let me go and Ill pay you in double, Ning Qing said. The ring leader rubbed his chin as he smiled maliciously. Money, we have. However, such a beautiful girl Its our first time seeing one. What are you waiting for, boys? If I were to die beneath a great beauty, at least Ill die happy. Go! Ning Qing couldnt dodge in time. The ring leader charged forward and forced her down onto the table. The ring leader covered her mouth and pulled clothes with his other hand. Ning Qing opened her mouth and bit the ring leaders hand. The ring leader then let go due to the pain. Ning Qing kicked the ring leaders bottom swiftly and accurately. The ring leader had never once come across such a ferocious woman. He held his bottom as he groaned in pain. The other four men charged forward. Someone lifted his hand to slap Ning Qing it made her light-headed. As her body was against the wall, she grabbed a rusty scissor and stabbed the shoulder of the person closest to her. His blood spattered on her face. Go away. Otherwise, Ill kill all of you! The four men saw the woman had a weapon in her hand and they were stunned. Ning Qing seized the chance and swung the scissor before them. Everyone moved to dodge while Ning Qing ran out the door. Hurry up. Do not let the woman escape! the ring leader ordered. Ning Qing ran with all her strength. The village road was full of muddy holes and there werent any street lamps. Her crystal clear eyes were like a black cat during the night, shimmering with a stubborn and strong will to live. She wouldnt die there; her life had just begun. After running quite some distance, she suddenly heard a car driving over. Headlights shone towards her and Ning Qing quickly blocked her eyes. Theres a car coming. Ning Qing looked at the logo of the Bentley and she shouted in surprise, Shaoming! The gang of crooks felt that they were unlucky. The cat was too wild and they let her run away as they had let their guard down. Who would have guessed that the woman could run so fast, they couldnt even catch up with her. Oh sh*t, someones here. Hurry up and leave! The ring leader waved and quickly retreated. The car door opened and Ning Qing let out a breath of relief when she saw the familiar handsome figure. She collapsed on the ground, Lucky, lucky. I was this close to getting in trouble. Ning Qing, are you crazy? Dont you know how dangerous it is to come here alone? Lu Shaoming squatted down. He held her cheeks with one hand and stared at her coldly. Hehe, Ning Qing blinked her eyes playfully as she pouted and acted spoilt. Shaoming, I was frightened earlier. Dont scold me! Lu Shaoming had nowhere to vent his anger. The girl was still panting. The breeze of the autumn night blew against her beautiful hair and her nose was red from the cold but she was looking up with a smiling face trying to ingratiate herself with him. She was trying to ingratiate herself with him. Lu Shaoming suppressed the raging anger in him. He suddenly felt moisture on his fingertip and his pupil contracted. He pulled her into his arms and said, Ning Qing, where did you hurt yourself? Why are you bleeding? Ning Qing extended her arms to hug his neck. Shaoming, the blood is a gangsters. I stabbed him with a pair of scissors. Shaoming, carry me to the car. Im so cold. Someone slapped me earlier, my face hurts. Lu Shaoming carried Ning Qing to the car. Her cheek was swollen. Lu Shaoming opened the mini first aid kit and put on some medicine for her to alleviate the swelling. The man made an effort to be gentle, as he was afraid that he might hurt her. However, his face was tense in distress. Ning Qing immediately hugged his arms and said bashfully, Shaoming, dont be angry. It doesnt hurt anymore. Those gangsters didnt get to take advantage of me. Lu Shaoming closed the first aid kit and look sideways at the face on his arm. He responded by sharply asking, What if youre taken advantage of? What if you have an accident? It wont happen. I learned self-defense in school long ago, especially to fight off those gangsters. Plus, there were many men who have tried to use me over the past three years, and Ive found the tactics to deal with them. Let me tell you a secret about your wife; not only am I an academic overachiever, but I am also a champion long-distance runner. No one can beat me. The girl spoke innocently but Lu Shaoming only felt heartache when he heard it all. The silly girl wasnt even upset about the suffering that she had been through. He was in distress on her behalf. He drove for over five hours. On the way there, his hands were covered in cold sweat. For thirty years of his life, he had never been this afraid. The moment he thought of her taking the risk alone, he would break out in a cold sweat. He was so afraid of losing her. Ning Qing, if you were to take such a huge risk in the future I can only get involved in your life and send two bodyguards to look after you and monitor your whereabouts. No! You promise to let me grow up on my own. I dont want to be a caged canary. Ill let you know before I do anything else in the future. Lu Shaoming didnt speak, but his fingers pinched her smooth cheeks hard. It felt refined. Her cheeks were so soft and smooth. Ouch! Ning Qing slapped his hand away and let out a satisfying groan. Shaoming, why are you here today? Huh? I called you in the morning but you didnt answer so I went to pick you up at the filming studio after work. Your assistant Xiao Zhou told me youd taken a long-distance bus so I took a wild guess that youd definitely be here. Lu Shaoming then raised his blade-like eyebrows and looked at her in disdain with a smile. Why? What do you get from coming here alone? Look at his expression, he was obviously belittling me! Men who are dealing with all of the turbulence of the business circle, like him, naturally wouldnt bother about the battle among the wealthy families. A man had their career and wouldnt get involved in a womans personal matters. Just like the humiliation that he inflicted upon Ning Yao, it was so sharp and merciless. However, he wouldnt expose Ning Yao at the banquet hall. It was the way of a man from an influential family. He disdained to do so and he wasnt used to it. Of course. When the gangsters wanted to take advantage of me, I made an audio recording. Ning Qing took out her phone from her jeans pocket then she slid the screen. There was a recording of the gangsters voice: Boss, is what she said real? Is Li Meiling reliable? There are so many cases of murder to keep ones mouth shut Lu Shaomings slender eyes twinkled and turned around to look into the girls eyes. In her eyes, there was the light of wisdom shimmering. Heh, he did belittle her. The corner of his lips lifted into a loving arc as he asked gently, How do you know that Li Meiling would send someone over? He instantly knew her plan the moment she played the recording. Exactly, she knew long ago that Li Meiling would send someone over. Hence, she recorded in silence when the gangsters appeared. I thought about it carefully in the afternoon. Both trails of clue from Xiao Cui and Grandma were cut off. Li Meiling could sit back and relax. Why did Li Meiling call to look for Xiao Cui in the morning? She definitely guessed that Ive been monitoring her, and she wanted to mislead me to Xiao Cuis house! If so, I might as well jump into the trap that she has prepared. You wont get a tiger if you dont enter the tigers den. I want to know what trick she was playing. Theres a flaw in every lie. Im waiting for her to take action. I had just never guessed that her tricks are forever so low. She had no better ideas than to hire gangsters! Mm. Lu Shaoming kissed her forehead and pulled her into his embrace. But the recording wouldnt be sufficient to charge Li Meiling for her wrongdoings. What is your plan? Ning Qing nestled in his arms and smiled the refreshing scent on him. She thought and said, Ive yet to decide. I wont take action recklessly this time. I will knock her down once I take action. Hehe, Lu Shaoming lifted her chin with two fingers and kissed her, My wife, why do I find you smarter and more lovable? She had always been like that. She could come back from deaths door and beat someone at their own game. Plus, when she was dealing with the gangsters, she was calm and composed. Even when she stabbed the gangster and the blood spattered on her face, she didnt panic. How many girls in the world would be as determined and brave as she was? Even if she were homeless, she could still live an amazing life! Ning Qings cheeks grew rosy. Actually, her little tricks couldnt be compared to his. He was experienced and mature. She was innocent in comparison. But he was so happy and treated her as his precious treasure. Ning Qing hugged his head and responded to him bashfully yet passionately. Thats great. He drove all this way to pick her up! After a deep kiss, Ning Qing lay on the passenger seat. Lu Shaoming took out his jacket and covered her. Ning Qing, lets have dinner. What do you want to eat? Mm, well just eat somewhere in town. Dont have to take a detour. Ning Qing felt heartache for him because he had to drive for so long. Even a man of steel couldnt stand this. Okay. In twenty minutes time, Lu Shaoming arrived at the nearest town. Ning Qing saw a hotpot joint that was quite clean and she suggested, Shaoming, lets have hotpot. Its best to have hotpot in autumn. Mm, Lu Shaoming parked the car. The two of them entered the hotpot shop. There were a few other tables of guests and she picked the seat by the window while Lu Shaoming sat opposite her. The waiter passed them a menu. Ning Qing first picked a few dishes and she passed the menu to Lu Shaoming. The man looked down at the menu and read carefully. The more time she spent with him, the more she noticed his precious qualities. He used to go to and come from high-class venues, eat and wear the best products, but he still never minds coming to small restaurants. There was an unrestrained manner in his character. He took off his suit jacket and put it on the chair next to him. The handsome body of the man in the white shirt was like a statue when he wasnt moving. He was elegant and charming. He looked superior to simple men. Lu Shaoming picked a few dishes and passed the menu back to the waitress. He then said in a deep voice, And two glasses of water. Okay, the waitress didnt know who the man was but she found him even more attractive than those men on TV. The waitress replied excitedly as she blushed in titillation. After the waitress left, Ning Qing lifted her eyes to see the few tables of guests eyeing Lu Shaoming. The girls in small towns never see any man who is as elegant and poised as Lu Shaoming. It was quite a shock to the patrons, especially since all the guests were girls in their twenties. The way they covered their mouths and giggled looked just like cats in heat. Ning Qing felt uneasy. They cast greedy eyes over my man; Do they think I dont exist? The waiter brought two glasses of water over and Lu Shaoming raised a glass of water to his lips. Then, Ning Qing said, Shaoming, I want to drink water. Lu Shaoming looked up at her in shock and glanced at the glass of water by the side of her hand. He was trying to tell her that she has her own. Chapter 107 - Three Years Ago, It Was She Who Caused Me To Fall Down The Stairs Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing blinked her beautiful eyes at him, hinting that she wanted to drink the water in his hand. Lu Shaomings lips curved in an indulgent manner. He hadnt paid attention to what had happened when he was looking at the menu. After 30 years of life, he was accustomed to such a scene, but after thinking for a moment, he knew that she was jealous. He took the cup away from his lips and extended his strong arm to her lips, feeding her water. Ning Qings little face was very red. She had only wanted the water in his hand and hadnt asked him to feed her. Ning Qing looked down and took two small sips from his big hand. Lu Shaoming took back the water she had not finished, brought it to his lips, and drank the rest of the water. Ning Qings delicate little face quickly bloomed into a shy but happy expression. She looked up, only to see the girls at that table hang their heads down in great disappointment, and there was also someone who tsk-ed at Ning Qing in displeasure. Ning Qing raised her small chin and gave them an extremely cold and arrogant hmph. After that episode, they gleefully ate their hotpot. Lu Shaoming looked up towards the small pot in front of Ning Qing. The pot was red and bright with a layer of spicy oil. She ate very daintily, taking small bites. One of the fish balls was very hot. She took a small bite and scalded her mouth. She quickly fanned her mouth and cooled off the fish ball with her small hand, then gobbled it down with a very good appetite. She had only eaten half of it, but a layer of sweat had already covered the fair and smooth tip of her nose. Her cherry mouth was red, with a watery luster. Lu Shaomings Adams apple bobbed. He picked up his water cup and took a gulp before he said, Eat less spicy food. Its easy to get too hot at this time of year. Ning Qing raised her little head. The small hot pot in front of the man was very light in flavor. He apparently could not eat chili peppers. She took a piece of mutton with chopsticks and brought it to his mouth. How tasteless would it be to have hot pot without spicy food? Try it and see if its good? Lu Shaoming frowned at the chopsticks in front of him, but opened his mouth and ate. Is it delicious? Ning Qing asked, biting her chopsticks. Lu Shaoming swallowed the mutton. The mans Adams apple bobbed. The girl opposite was nibbling the chopsticks with her fine white teeth. The girls actions were very cute. He nodded his head, his gaze dim. Yes, its alright. After dinner, Lu Shaoming took out a card and handed it to the boss. Paying by card. The boss stood up apologetically and said, Im sorry, sir. We dont have a card reading device here. We only accept cash. Ning Qing was standing beside Lu Shaoming, his suit jacket hanging from her slender arm. The man was probably not used to carrying cash he went out. She looked down at her wallet. At this time, a girl appeared out of nowhere and squeezed her aside forcefully with her buttocks. Ning Qing stepped back and the girl smoothly stood beside Lu Shaoming. Cutie, dont you have any money on you? 220. Ill pay for it for you. Take it as I bought you a meal. The girl took 220 bucks out and slapped it on the bosss counter. Lu Shaomings eyes were cold. He looked at the girl. His thin lips shook. He wanted to speak, but a small and beautiful figure him. Ning Qing was so angry that she took 300 dollars out from her wallet and threw it onto the girls face. No need for you to buy us a meal, we dont lack money. This 300 is for you. Keep the change! After saying this, Ning Qing pulled Shaomings hand and dragged him away. Uggh! She was furious. Where did he get so many rotten admirers? She still had to make repeated attempts to block them. When they stepped out of the hot pot shop, Lu Shaoming held the girls little hand and stopped walking. Whats wrong? Ning Qing asked. Lu Shaoming smiled gently, and as he took one step forward, and Ning Qing took two steps back. It was only when she felt a cold sensation on her back that she realized that her back was against the roadside pole. With a pa sound, he placed his left hand on the pole and wrapped her in his arms. Shaoming, you, what are you doing? Ning Qing pushed at him with her little hands. The roadside was full of people. Even the girl who had just squeezed her away with her hips was standing by the door and looking at him. This situation was too embarrassing. He pulled his big hand out from his trousers pocket and caressed her tender neck, eyes full of adoration for her. Fool, next time you encounter a woman who likes your husband, you dont have to put in so much effort, just this, kiss He bent down and kissed her with his thin lips. Then tell them who owns me Ning Qings knees went weak in an instant. Her two little hands clutched at his shirt tightly, and her heart was pounding. How could he just kiss her like that? Kabedon had been trending recently, but he didnt seem like the type to watch idol dramas. Nonetheless, he was more charming than anyone else when doing it. He was speaking as he kissed her. His low, rich voice made her lips vibrate. The words were graceful C Who owns me? So aggressive, so wanton. Ning Qings scalp was tingling. Ive wanted to kiss you for a long time Ive wanted to eat you up when I was watching you eat, so enticing Lu Shaoming pined for her sweetness and kissed her deeply. It was early in the morning when they returned to the Tea Pavilion Villa. Lu Shaoming left directly for the office. Ning Qing waved him off and entered the door of the villa. Qingqing, you are back! Yue Wanqing went forward and welcomed her. She saw that half of Ning Qings face was red and swollen and was shocked. Qingqing, whats wrong with your face? Oh, Mom, I accidentally bumped into apole when I was walking yesterday, so my face is swollen. Its all right. Itll get better with a couple days rest. Yue Wanqing reproached, Why cant you walk more carefully? Does it hurt? Mom will apply some medical oils for you. Yue Wanqing went to the living room to get the first aid kit. Just then, Grandma ran down the stairs joyfully and twirled around Ning Qing as she said, Why cant you walk more carefully? Does it hurt? Ning Qing was amused by her grandmother. Grandma, what are you doing? Why are copying how Mom talks? Yue Wanqing smiled and answered, Your grandmother is like a child. Shes been copying how we talk these past few days, shes quite good at it too. Copying how people talk? Ning Qings eyes lit up, and she really looked alive. Grandma. Ning Qing quickly brought Grandma to the sofa and said with joy, Grandma, Qingqing shall play a game with you. Whatever Qingqing says, you copy. In two days, Qingqing will have you perform and act. Perform and act? Thats great, thats great! Grandma loves to perform and act the best. Grandma danced about as she replied. Yue Wanqing asked doubtfully, Qingqing, what do you want to teach Grandma? Ning Qing laid comfortably in the sofa as she laughed mysteriously. Mom, you will know then. I will not go to set for a couple days. I shall save my energy and anticipate a tough battle in two days. Two days later, it was Xu Junxi and Ning Yaos wedding of the century. The wedding was held in a top luxury hotel. Ning Zhenguo and Li Meiling looked energized on this day. They stood by the door to welcome the guests. Ning Qing appeared wearing a white dress with straps and a light blue crocheted shawl. All 28 media outlet representatives flocked towards her when she appeared. Miss Ning, are you here for the wedding? Will you give your ex-fiance and your half-sister Ning Yao your blessings? Ning Qing smiled gracefully and did not reply. At this time, both the Xu couple and Ning couple had rushed over. Ning Zhenguo was afraid that Ning Qing would cause trouble and said hurriedly, Qingqing has naturally come to bless the couple. Qingqing, isnt that right? Ning Qing looked at the nervous Ning Zhenguo. The wedding will happen whether I give my blessings or not, so my blessings do not matter But how can you not invite Grandma to Yaoyaos wedding? This is her granddaughters wedding after all. Grandma? Ning Zhenguo was stunned. Li Meilings face changed. She forced herself to stay calm and said, Qingqing, Grandmas mind hasnt been sound since she fell down the stairs. Shes not in good health. Shes not fit to attend the wedding. Oh, why not? Grandma had been treated by a British brain specialist after I took her in. She has already regained her sanity. Look, Grandmas here. Ning Qing stepped aside, Yue Wanqing was helping Grandma walk in through the wedding banquets doors. Grandma wore a rusty red coat today. Her silver hair was pinned back with black pins. Grandma straightened her back when she walked, and her energized spirit brought out some air of dignity around her. Ning Zhenguo almost doubted that he had lost his sight. His mother was walking towards him as she had three years ago. In fact, his mother had always been the decision maker of the Ning family and Ning corporation. Ning Zhenguo was naturally weak in character, so he had listened to his mothers counsel all his life. He was happy with his arranged life. So he was very filial, and he was very dependent on his mother. Mom! Ning Zhenguo was elated. He quickly stepped forward and went to Grandma. He reached out to hold her arm and said excitedly, Mom, have you really recovered? Grandma sniffed at Ning Zhenguo coldly and shook off his hand fiercely. Unfilial son! Ning Zhenguo was stunned. Li Meilings eyes flashed again and again. She hadnt expected that Ning Qing would bring her grandmother to the wedding today. In fact, she was full of confidence and had no fear when Ning Qing took Grandma home with her. She was sure that Ning Qing could not find anything useful, and Grandma would not recover. But just in case, she had brought the wedding forward by so many days; she had to make sure that everything went smoothly. But what does Ning Qing want to do with her grandmother here now? Had Grandma really recovered, or was Ning Qing lying to her? Ning Qings killer move had caught her by surprise. Li Meiling stepped forward and said with a laugh, Mom, you are finally in good health. Zhenguo and I have been looking forward to this day. She went to help Grandma. Slap! Grandma immediately raised her hand and slapped Li Meiling. She said, Who is your mother? My only daughter-in-law is Wanqing. Get away from me, you Judas who destroys other peoples families! Wow The wedding banquet burst into chaos instantly. The media were taking pictures furiously, and the nobles invited to the wedding banquet turned pale, one after another. This slap sobered Li Meiling up. She had finally understood. Ning Qing had brought her grandmother to ruin everything today! She looked up. Mom, you were pushed down the stairs by elder sister three years ago, and then you lost your mind for three years. I know youve misunderstood me. Today is Yaoyaos wedding. Let us finish the wedding. Ill even kneel for you when all is done. Yes, yes, Grandma. Today is my sons wedding with your granddaughter. If theres anything, lets wait till we go home and have a chat. Someone come over and invite Grandma to have tea in the banquet hall. Mother Xu came to smooth things out. Two bodyguards came over. Ning Qing knew that these two women would not let Grandma have a chance to speak. She went beside Grandma and protected her. When the bodyguards reached for her, she cried out in panic, What do you want to do? My Grandma is 65 years old this year. Is this your way of hospitality? Ah, Grandma! Ning Qing pulled Grandmas sleeve backward and preemptively made the illusion of being pushed down. The two bodyguards were innocent. They hadnt even touched the corners of their shirts yet. Stop it! Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Ning, Old Madam Ning is already very old. Not only are you insulting the nobles by pushing her around so rudely, but its also unfilial! a respectable old man in the banquet hall stood up and shouted. The entertainment media were also on Grandmas side. Mother Xu dared not make a move, and Li Meiling clenched her fists tightly. She had a very bad feeling. Ning Qing was getting more and more difficult to deal with. She could no longer anticipate her moves. Then Ning Qing winked at Grandma. Grandma got what she meant. She pointed to Ning Zhenguos nose and scolded, You unfilial son, you have been enticed by this b*tch and have destroyed a perfect family. What do you mean by this now? Asking two bodyguards to shut me up? Grandma pulled her sleeves up as she spoke, Look, this is the mark that Ning Yao had left when she had purposely pinched me the other day while pulling me in the room. You let that bastard Ning Yao bully your mother! Now your mother is going to expose the truth of the staircase incident three years ago at this wedding banquet and reveal the true face of Li Meiling. Do you allow it or not? This Ning Zhenguo looked at the blue and purple marks on his mothers arms and his face sank. He gave Li Meiling a cold look. And today his mother had said B*tch and bastard, which made things sound very ugly. His mothers momentum was so aggressive and he had never seen this side of his mother. Ning Zhenguo was stunned. He was a little confused about the situation. Ning Qing showed her grandmothers arm to the flash of the media indignantly. Auntie Li, Auntie Xu, you guys kept telling Grandma to wait until the end of Ning Yaos wedding, but look at what Ning Yao has done to Grandma. Grandma was not sound in mind at that time. How could she do this to her? Does she have any humanity at all? The reporters kept taking pictures as the sound of criticism poured in from all sides. Mrs. Ning, did your daughter really pinch her grandmother? A 65-year-old mentally unsound old woman. What was Miss Ning Yao mindset when she was doing something so cruel? Mrs. Xu, Miss Ning Yao pinches her grandmother like this, as her mother-in-law, do you know about this? Are you still satisfied with this daughter-in-law? Mother Xu and Li Meiling were speechless. Alright Grandma, now in front of everyone, you can tell us who pushed you down the stairs three years ago and why had they done it? Ning Qing said. Grandma pointed to Li Meiling and said, Three years ago, she was the one who had drugged me. It was she who made me stand on the stairway and feel dizzy. It was she who caused me to fall down the stairs. It was she who ordered Xiao Cui, the servant, to frame my good daughter-in-law, Wanqing! Grandmas words caused an uproar. Old Madam Ning, what had happened three years ago? Li Meiling had also criticized your daughter-in-law Yue Wanqing at her media conference half a month ago, saying that if Yue Wanqing hadnt pushed you down the stairs three years ago, your son would not have gotten a divorce, and that she would not have asked for a title even after putting in 18 years of silent effort. Chapter 108 - CEO Xu, Is Your Wedding Going As Planned? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Humph. Grandma smirked coldly. It was all her lies. She seduced my son and I found out about it. I Just as everyone was listening to her with full attention, Grandma suddenly stopped. Grandma supported her chin on her one finger as she looked up in the sky. Whats the next line? Aiya, Im too old. Im getting useless. I practiced for two days but Ive already forgotten. As Grandma stopped talking, it stirred a commotion among the crowd. Li Meiling looked suspicious too. Mom, I know youre feeling heartache and you cant continue to story. Let Qingqing finish up the story for you. Yue Wanqing quickly lifted her sleeve to pretend to wipe tears away for Grandma. When Yue Wanqing reined back her sleeves, Grandmas eyes were red and there were tears in the corner of her eyes. She patted Ning Qings hand and choked with sobs, Qingqing, finish the story for me. Mm, Ning Qing nodded. Three years ago, Grandma found out about Dad and Aunt Li and she got angry. She wanted to dismiss Aunt Li with a payoff. However, Aunt Li clamored before Grandma and insisted that she must become Mrs. Ning Bullshit. I did not! Li Meiling cut Ning Qing off. She really didnt. Ning Qings eyes grew bright. She chuckled and said calmly, Then, it means Aunt Li admits that my Grandma looked for you when your scandal was revealed three years ago. Right? The reporters nodded in agreement. You Li Meiling knew that shed been framed and wanted to explain herself. However, Ning Qing quickly waved and cut her off, For Aunt Lis character that endures humiliation for the sake of a greater objective, how is it possible that she clamored war against my Grandma? You definitely played the pity card and put on a show where you said you only love my Dad but not his money. I was only joking with Aunt Li earlier. Ning Qing guessed that her grandma would have talked to Li Meiling but she couldnt guess the context of their conversation. Actually, it wasnt difficult to guess Li Meilings attitude. It was either one or another. She could easily tell by testing her. In Li Meilings eyes, there was a glimpse of viciousness. Ning Qing had changed so much. She spoke so meticulously and she was so cunning. She could find flaws in almost every sentence and counter-attack her. Ning Qing was growing up. My grandma and my mom were mothers and daughters for thirty years. Even if theyre not blood-related, theyre close enough. No matter how great you were at singing Chinese Opera, my grandma wouldnt be fooled. You saw my grandma as your stumbling block so you had a wicked idea. You bought the maidservant, Xiao Cui, to the Ning family house with the incentive of a lump sum. Then, you instructed Xiao Cui to poison Grandmas food. That day when Grandma was talking to my mom on the stairs, the medication took effect and Grandma rolled down the stairs. Then, Xiao Cui brought a false charge against my mom for pushing Grandma off the stairs! No, Qingqing, it is all your imagination. Its not true! Do you have evidence? Li Meiling emotionally cut Ning Qing off. She was sure that Ning Qing had no evidence. Although every single word she uttered about what happened three years back was true. Li Meiling was starting to panic. Evidence? Sure, Ning Qing took out a letter turned yellow from her bag. She opened it and raised it before the cameras so that they could capture the image. Three years ago, Xiao Cui was in her last stage of cancer. At the brink of death, she wrote that she felt sorry to my grandma and my mom. She then wrote down the ins and outs of the story. Its written in black and white. Aunt Li, theres no point in denying it. Li Meiling shook her head in disbelief. It was impossible that Xiao Cui left behind any letters. Where did she get the letter from? Li Meiling felt that the world was magical. The truth lay under the lies for twenty years and no one could truly bury it. She ran forward and grabbed the letter in Ning Qings hand. It really was Xiao Cuis handwriting but she acted as though shed retrieved a piece of powerful evidence. She pointed at Ning Qing and reprimanded, Ning Qing, youre lying to everyone. I know Xiao Cuis handwriting. This is not Xiao Cuis handwriting. This is a piece of fabricated evidence! Then, there was a low voice. How do you know if it was Xiao Cuis handwriting? Ning Zhenguo walked forward slowly, his face green, as he asked the question. I Li Meiling felt her heart drop. She felt she was doomed! She looked at Ning Qing subconsciously and saw Ning Qings wide smile. Ning Zhenguo walked closer to Li Meiling., Three years ago, when you married me, Xiao Cui had already quit. Yes, when Wanqing was still there, Wanqing always invited you over as a guest but why would a guest be familiar with a maidservants handwriting? Li Meiling, tell me. What is going on? Its simple. This woman who said she loves you for twenty years, who didnt ask for status nor return, had actually already started to do painstaking planning when she first met you. She lied to my mom. She removed Grandma from the equation and finally made you marry her as Mrs. Ning. Now ask yourself: did she ever really love you? She only loves your money and social standing. She ruined your happy family and kept you under her thumb like a silly man. She only loves herself! There was a chilly gleam in Ning Qings eyes as she spoke sharply. No, Zhenguo, listen to me. I can explain Pak! Ning Zhenguo swung and gave Li Meiling a tight slap. Li Meiling fell on the ground. Li Meiling, I never thought you would be such a person. Youve lied to me for the past twenty years. Youre so wicked! The mans eyes were full of anger and hatred. Ning Qing could understand his anger. Li Meiling, who was a cool Goddess back in her day, became his lover for twenty years in silence. It had always been something he was proud of in his life. But then, he lost his pride. His Goddess framed him. Used him. She only loved his money, not him as a person. What a joke hes become. Ning Zhenguo, as the only son of the Ning family, had never once experienced a setback or grievance. Yue Wanqing was married to him for thirty years and treated him as her world. He was used to being flattered and he was an egotistical man. Then, Ning Qing exposed Li Meilings tricks before everyone and Ning Zhenguo became a laughing stock. In the future, whenever he thinks about how Li Meiling had cheated him for twenty years, he will feel needle at his heart. Ning Qing dared say that Ning Zhenguo and Li Meiling are over! No, thats not it Li Meiling was covered in tears and her face was burning with embarrassment. She lifted her gaze and looked at everyone around her pointing fingers at her and looking at her in disdain. She never thought she would lose like this. She put in great effort to plan it all, and she lived in seclusion for so many years. Every step she took, she reminded herself of her life in twenty years. At the last press release, she was dumbfounded by Ning Qings empty document and she had lost. Then, she ensured that there were no flaws in Grandmas incident. But how would Grandma suddenly regain lucidity? Shes been defeated by Ning Qing again! Was she doomed? Mom! Ning Yao ran over. She was still in her white wedding gown. She was having her makeup done by the top makeup artist in the bridal makeup room earlier. Her bridesmaids were showering her with compliments. Just as she was enjoying the flattering remarks, someone went to inform her about what happened in the hall, so she ran over in a hurry. Mom, what happened to you? Who hit you? Ning Yao scanned the three people standing there and looked at Ning Zhenguo, who was crossing his arms. She asked, Dad, did Sister slap mom? Sister is going overboard. You have to get justice for mom. Yaoyao, is it because of hereditary, or was there something wrong with your upbringing? Why do you like to slander and frame somebody else when you speak? The person who hit your mom is your dad! Ning Qing said. What? Ning Yao stared and pulled Ning Zhenguos hand. Dad, why did you hit mom? Ning Zhenguo swung Ning Yaos hand away. Ask your mom yourself about what she has done! Then, a reporter shouted, Miss Ning Yao, the incident where your mom poisoned your grandma and she rolled down from the stairs has been exposed. Upon learning this, your dad slapped your mom. No way, it is impossible that my mom would push grandma down the stairs. Its you! Ning Yao pointed the finger at Ning Qing. It must be you who framed my mom. There must be a misunderstanding. Heh, Ning Qing laughed coldly as she looked in disdain. Yaoyao, it is Grandma who exposed your moms plot. Are you saying Grandma framed your mom? This is ridiculous. Grandma, who was a victim, exposed the truth from three years ago, but you said that Grandma framed your mom? In broad daylight in the universe, how dare you deny her? Ning Yao was at a loss for words by Ning Qings imposing aura. Suddenly a man said, What happened, whats going on? Xu Junxi had entered the scene. He was in a white suit, looking rather dashing. Upon seeing him, the reporters were excited and the cameras clicked non-stop. CEO Xu, your bride, Ning Yao Miss Ning pinched her grandma and left a bruise. Did you know that? What do you think? Then, Grandma rolled up her sleeves to show Xu Junxi her bruise. Xu Junxis pupil contracted as he looked at Ning Yao by his side. A grave look instantly overcame his face. Ning Yao had always been a fragile girl who was gentle and kind. He never thought Ning Yao would do such a wicked thing to her own grandma. Ning Yao noticed his upset gaze and she wanted to explain herself but the media continued to throw out questions CEO Xu, today, Madam Ning exposed the truth about her fall down the stairs three years ago. It turned out that it was your mother-in-law, Li Meilings plot. What do you think about this? CEO Xu, your mother-in-law had been a backdoor lover for twenty years; she plotted to kick the original wife out, poison an elderly, destroy the others family to gain social status. Id like to ask: will you still marry Ning Yao? CEO Xu, your bride to be, Ning Yao, doesnt seem to be as fragile as she looks. Do you really know her? Would you become the second Ning Zhenguo? Would you regret it in the end as well? CEO Xu, will the wedding go on as planned? Please answer. Dealing with one question after another, Xu Junxis face grew grave. His wedding has become a joke?! He lifted his gaze to look at Ning Qing. The girl stood there, straightened her back with a tinge of arrogance. She looked at him in disdain as she sneered. Xu Junxi clenched his fist as he saw her look of disdain. The reporters bombarding questions couldnt compare to that single glance. His heart was aching again. Then, Junxi, my personal matters never had anything to do with Yaoyao. Yaoyao has loved you for many years. Now that the guests are here, hurry up and carry on with the wedding, Li Meiling stood up and said. Junxi Ning Yao called Xu Junxi softly but she didnt say anything else. Her eyes were full of tender feelings that she wanted to express but held back. They never thought their wedding would end up like this. They were angry that their special day became a sideshow in front of the wealthy families of T City. Mother Xu was unhappy. Li Meiling held the shares in her hands and Emperor Entertainment Group was her top priority. She knew that he must marry Ning Yao soon, then it wouldnt matter if he cast her aside. Mother Xu advised Xu Junxi, Junxi hurry up and continue the wedding. Dont miss the prosperous timing. Xu Junxis facial expression looked complex. His wedding was a mess and it was such a joke. He was arrogant all this while but he couldnt let himself down before the media. Looking at him hesitating, Ning Yao went forward to hold his arm. She said softly, Junxi, do you not want me anymore? You dont have to put yourself in a difficult position. It is I who embarrassed you. I wont force you. I will leave now. Yaoyao! Xu Junxi quickly held Ning Yaos hand as she was going to leave. Ning Yao lived for him. If he didnt want her, she would definitely do something stupid again. Plus, Ning Qing had brought her grandma to his wedding. She wanted to see him as a joke. He wouldnt let Ning Qing win! Yaoyao, lets talk about Moms matter later on. Lets continue our wedding, Xu Junxi said. Wow The reporters never expected Xu Junxi to continue the wedding. They were shocked. Then, pak pak pak. There were three loud claps. Ning Qing clapped as she took two steps forward. She lifted the corner of her lip and looked at Xu Junxi with a lazy yet enchanting smile, CEO Xus affection towards Yaoyao has moved me. I cant help but clap for you. Ning Qing, what are you trying to do? We are past that affair about Grandma. If you want to ruin Junxis wedding, Ill ask the guards to escort you out of here! Mother Xu reprimanded. Ning Qing didnt bother but smiled even wider. Her voice was loud and bright, calm and confident as she said, Aunt Xu, why are you so nervous? Are you afraid that Ill expose the hidden deal behind this wedding? CEO Xu, arent you tired of pretending to care so much in front of everyone? You are willing to let Ning Yao into your family just because you want to get her abundant dowry! The reporters were going crazy. Were they going to get a glimpse of another exclusive secret? The reporters had yet to ask but Xu Junxi asked coldly, Ning Qing, what do you mean? What do I mean? CEO Xu should know better than anyone else. Li Meiling gave your mom a share transfer contract by a director of Emperor Entertainment Group with a different surname. With the share transfer contract, you can remove everyone against you and be in total power again. CEO Xus going to marry Ning Yao today. You didnt give her up, all because of your career! You step on a womans shoulder for your career. Xu Junxi, I disdain you! Xu Junxi, I disdain you? Xu Junxis eyes grew bloodshot red as he heard that. He clenched his fists and asked his mother, Mom, is what Ning Qing said true? This Mother Xu glared at Ning Qing. She didnt know how Ning Qing got the news. Then, the guests were whispering among themselves. No wonder CEO Xu is willing to marry Ning Yao. Even when her mother-in-law is problematic, he is determined to carry out the wedding. It turns out that the wedding is a transaction! Chapter 109 - Is There Any News From Your Stomach? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yes, President Xu had always been very successful in business all these years, but I didnt expect that you had relied on these means to get everything that you have now. This is too dark. Ning Qing saw that Xu Junxi was pretty furious. His chest began to fluctuate violently. In fact, she knew Xu Junxi was not aware of it. She had just said that to agitate him. This man was too proud and conceited. He would never exchange his rights by marrying Ning Yao. That was his bottom line and principle. Now that she has slandered him and questioned his achievements over the years, he wouldnt be able to stand it! Sure enough, Xu Junxi pulled out the grooms flowers on his white suit and threw them on his mother. The wedding is canceled, if you want a Xu to marry Ning Yao, you should marry her yourself! Xu Junxi strode towards the road and left. Junxi! Ning Yao rushed to chase after Xu Junxi. The bride and groom of the wedding were gone. Ning Zhenguo stood frozen at the side. Li Meiling and Mother Xu glared at Ning Qing viciously. Ning Qing gracefully tucked her silky hair on her cheek behind her ear, took her grandmothers arm, and laughed. Okay, Grandma, the wicked have gotten their retribution. We should go home too. Alright, Qingqing, lets go. Ning Qing and Yue Wanqing helped Grandma along, and the family of three returned home victoriously. Sister Xu, what about the wedding? Lets wait for Junxi to get a grip. Yaoyao will surely be able to get Junxi back, Li Meiling said as she laughed apologetically. Mother Xu pushed Li Meiling aside angrily. Look at all the good youve done. Now its affecting our family! How can I not know my son? Hell never come back. The wedding is canceled! The Xu couple walked out under the escort of bodyguards, got in their luxury car, and sped away. Li Meiling was left on the spot. She looked at Ning Zhenguo and raised her foot to walk toward him. She tried to soften her voice. Zhenguo, if you have anything to say, lets go home and talk. There are so many journalists here Hmph! Li Meiling hadnt even touched Ning Zhenguos sleeve yet, and he had already walked away with a wave of his sleeves. Li Meilings face turned red, then white. She was so full of hatred that she wanted to kill someone. They had all left her. Had she been forsaken by her friends and family? But the reporters hadnt let her go yet. Everyone rushed to surround her. Li Meiling, please say a few words. How do you hurt so many people? In fact, it is legendary that youve made it this far in life. Weve seen a lot of bad people, but you are absolutely the master of them all. Li Meiling, are you emulating the operas and dramas youve worked on? Are you not afraid of retribution? Now that your daughters wedding has been canceled, do you repent, and do you think youre wrong? In just three months, the reporters had changed how they addressed Li Meiling, from Madam Li to Mrs. Ning, and now theyve just called her Li Meiling directly. Li Meiling did not know who pushed her, and then someone hit her. Although she had worked hard scheming for so many years, she had no fighting experience at all. Being surrounded by so many people, she panicked and said. Stay away, I dont accept any interviews, and wont answer any questions. Please go away! But no one went away. Instead, louder and louder cries could be heard from Li Meiling. Who pushed me? Whos pulling my hair? Ah, Ive fallen down. Dont step on my hand. It hurts. In the luxury business car, Ning Qing, Yue Wanqing, and Grandma sat in the back seat. Qingqing, you were too bold today, Grandma had obviously not recovered, but you were not afraid that she would give you away. You asked her to memorize and recite all those lines. I was scared to death watching it unfold! Ning Qing held her mothers hand and laughed. Mom, this is the only way we can win. Its called adopting full measures and taking the necessary risks to win. Besides, what are you afraid of? I knew youd be able to improvise. As soon as Grandma doesnt remember her lines, you can just pretend to wipe her tears away. Now, these so-called nobles wont embarrass an old lady. Just leave everything else to me. Yue Wanqing looked at her daughters bright little face and touched her head lovingly. You little girl, using even your mother for your performance. Thats necessary. Mom is the protagonist. You have been wronged for three years. Today, Qingqing had finally avenged you. Yue Wanqings eyes sparkled with tears of agitation. Because Grandma had fallen down the stairs, she had been wronged for three whole years and had lost her marriage and family because of it. Now the truth was out there. Her daughter had helped her clean up her good name. How could she not be agitated? Then Grandma went near Ning Qing and asked her for credit. Qingqing, was Grandma great today? Grandma was great! Ning Qing stuck her thumb up. Later, Qingqing will take Grandma to pick out some toys. I promised you rewards yesterday, so Qingqing will buy whatever you want. Great, great! Grandma clapped her hands. At this time, Zhu Rui, who was in the front passengers seat, looked at Ning Qing through the rearview mirror. The longer he interacted with her, the more he was impressed by Ning Qings tenacity and wisdom. His eyes flashed with admiration. Madam, you have won a very hard-fought battle today. What do you want to do next? Li Meiling is not a fool. Once she finds out that Grandma has not regained her sanity and that all this was a play directed by you, she will take action! As long as this person remains, you will suffer endlessly in the future. Ning Qing nodded. Rest assured, I already have the countermeasures in place. I will take advantage of this victory to follow up with an attack, completely defeating Li Meiling. I have arranged a decisive blow that will put her in her proper place. Zhu Rui looked at her soft little face bathed in the brilliant sunshine. Her eyebrows were moving, and her youthful pride and vitality could not be concealed. He laughed. Madam, when the president comes back from his business trip, he will certainly praise you. Speaking of Lu Shaoming, Ning Qings heart bubbled with sweetness. He had been on a business trip for two days. She hadnt seen him this whole time. Every night, her feelings sunk away like a raging tide without him. Zhu Rui looked at Ning Qings shy and girly appearance and thought it was interesting. She had just been aggressive and domineering at the wedding banquet. But when he mentioned the president, she instantly turned into an 18-year-old innocent girl and became incredibly shy. Sure enough, women in love had no IQ. Madam, its best to call the president at this time. Its probably night time where the president is now, and hes probably close to falling asleep, Zhu Rui suggested. No, its alright, said a red-faced Ning Qing. She murmured, Ill callcall him again when Ive completely settled matters with Li Meiling. He always watched her actions from a high pedestal. She wanted him to see her achievements, and she wanted him to look up at her with great surprise! Girls loved to show off. He would surely be happy for her. Zhu Rui saw through the girls thoughts and just laughed but did not reply. Ning Qing was a little shy. She changed the subject and asked curiously, Secretary Zhu, dont you have to go to the office? Are you here with me every day? She always remembered that Zhu Ruis salary was very high. The president has gone on a business trip, but the president is still worried about Madam, so I must take good care of you and help you during his absence. To the president, Madam will always be more important than the company. Ning Qing hadnt expected Zhu Rui to be such a smooth talker too. Lu Shaoming was indeed surrounded by talented people. Ning Qing laughed a couple of times in her head. Alright, she admitted that her heart was in full bloom. The Ning family Villa Mom, what should we do now? Junxi is ignoring me and has turned off his cell phone. Junxi doesnt want me anymore. I cant get into the Xu family as Mrs. Xu anymore. And Ive even become the laughing stock of the entire city now, Ning Yao complained. Li Meilings face was red and swollen. Ning Zhenguos slap was too powerful. She was applying medicinal liquor to her face now. She had been surrounded by reporters and had fallen to the ground. Someone had stepped on her hand, while others had stepped on her foot. Fortunately, the hotel security came in time, otherwise, her life wouldve been in danger. She had never been so pathetic in her life. Yaoyao, dont worry. I still hold the equity documents in my hand. Xu Junxis mother is bound to want these equity documents. After Xu Junxi calms down, he will surely marry you and bring you into the Xu family. But how long do we have to wait? Now everyone knows that we have exchanged equity documents for the marriage. I dont think Junxi will forgive us in the near future. What can we do then? We can only wait. Li Meilings disgust bubbled up and her tone was heavy. She had been abandoned at the cannibalistic wedding banquet, and nobody had helped her; nobody cared about her. She went home in shambles, and her daughter did not give her even a word of comfort. Everything she said was in regards to her own selfish interests. She was also human and needed warmth and comfort. Ning Yao was frightened by her mothers snapping tone and appearance. She immediately stumbled back with tears in her eyes. When Li Meiling saw that she was about to cry, her heart softened immediately. She reached out and held Ning Yaos small hand and pulled her to sit beside her. Yaoyao, the wedding has failed this time. We can only wait for Junxi to marry you, but you have to work hard. Some time ago, I gave you Chinese medicine to help you get pregnant every night. Have you bedded Junxi? Is there any news from your stomach? Ning Yao stretched out her hand and caressed her flat stomach. her eyes were full of joy. Mom, Im not sure. I did it a lot of times with Junxi previously, and my period has been late for a few days. Really? Thats great. Mom will ask someone to buy you a pregnancy test kit later. You can have it tested. You have to know that mothers in noble families rise in status through their sons. As long as you are pregnant with Junxis child, you neednt be afraid that you will not be able to enter the Xu family. Ning Yao was confident, but she was filled with resentment. Mom, its all that little b*tch Ning Qings fault today. Why does she have to come and ruin things every time? Li Meiling looked grim. Mom hadnt expected your grandmother to regain her sanity in time for the wedding. And she caught us unaware and massacred us. If I had known this would happen, I wouldve sent people to kill Ning Qing directly instead of raping her. Let me think about it; I will find a way to kill her! Alright! Ning Yao nodded heavily. She believed in her mother, who had helped her clear all the obstacles in her growth path all these years. She believed this time was no exception. Ning Yao looked around the villa and asked, Mom, wheres Dad? Speaking of Ning Zhenguo, Li Meilings expression became defeated. She knew that Ning Zhenguos heart would be hard to recover. But she consoled Ning Yao and said, Your father has gone to the office. He is still angry. Mom will coax him. You dont have to worry about our affairs. As long as you marry into the Xu family, Mom will rely on you to take care of me. Yes, Mom, you can rest assured that I will support and take care of you in the future, Ning Yao said sweetly. Li Meiling smiled a little. Her cell phone rang. Hello. She picked up the phone. Hello, Auntie Li. It was Ning Qings voice. Li Meilings eyes grew dark, and her fierce and vicious eyes seemed as if she wanted nothing more than to eat Ning Qing up. What are you calling me for? Youre laughing at me! Oh, Auntie Li, why are you so fierce? Now the entirety of T City is laughing at you. You havent been this popular after even years of acting, have you? Im helping you. You! Li Meiling breathing was unstable. Ning Qing, what do you really want to say? Oh, I want to have a chat with Auntie Li. Ill wait for you at the Java Cafe. Ning Qing hung up. Ning Qing took a sip of coffee; Li Meiling had arrived. Her face was covered with a veil, her eyes were covered by sunglasses, and she kept looking around as she walked. The woman snuck around in fear that others would recognize her. Ning Qing sneered. Li Meiling sat opposite her. She took off her veil and sunglasses and looked at Ning Qing hatefully. Talk. What do you want to talk to me about? Ning Qing looked at her red and swollen face and her beautiful lips curved up. Auntie Li has come earlier than I had expected. You are a rat crossing the street now. Im really afraid that you will be recognized by passers-by and everyone will yell and chase after you. Hmph! Li Meiling took a sip of her coffee and said, Ning Qing, do you think youve won? I was careless this time. It wont be long before I can gain the upper hand again. Gain the upper hand again? Auntie Li, are you kidding? Will Xu Junxi marry your daughter? Their marriage had been tied to a business transaction. Even if they actually get married, they would not receive any blessings from anyone. You have an equity document, but I believe you know Auntie Xu better than I do. Once she gets the equity document, she would turn her back on you faster than she could flip a book. A wife of nobility is never free. Do you think she will give your daughter a good life? Stop dreaming! Lets talk about your husband Ning Zhenguo. He has been playing with you for 20 years and is still not tired of you. Dont tell me that you dont know that a large part of the reason is that you used to be the goddess of the opera industry, right? Men are all like that. He married a goddess and would naturally look up to you. But now the goddess has turned into a street rat. He would surely kick aside a woman who has no value, who gives him trouble instead of prestige. Besides, Ning Zhenguo is only 45 years old. There are a lot of young and beautiful women in the company. Whats a haggard old woman like you to him? Li Meiling banged her coffee cup on the table and said grimly, Ning Qing, have youve called me out just to taunt me today? What do you think? Arent you and your daughter the best at being dependent on men? Arent you two the best at using them? Im giving you a taste of what its like to be abandoned by men. Does it taste good? Youve schemed for a lifetime, and eventually, you ran out of schemes and everything youve achieved has turned into nothing instantaneously. Does it feel good to lose things? You used my mothers body as a stepping stone and gotten a title, and you swept my mother and me out of the house three years ago. Does it feel good to be defeated by me now? Li Meiling, you have been dreaming your entire life. Now that your dream has ended, you should wake up! Chapter 110 - Why Did You Hit Me When You Came Back? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio You! Li Meiling was quivering in anger. Ning Qings words were too vicious. Every word she uttered stabbed her right where it hurt most. She was at the verge of collapsing. She was going to lose control. Just before she lost control, she suddenly stood up. If you only wanted to say these things, I will not entertain you. Aunt Li, why are you leaving in such a hurry? Ning Qing knew that her emotional line of defense was on the verge of breaking down and her smile grew even wider. She took out her phone from her bag, I havent even reached my point yet. Aunt Li, let me play something for you to listen to. What? Li Meiling asked with her guard up. Ning Qing tapped the phone and the recording of the gangsters conversation played. Boss, is what she said real? Is the Li Meiling reliable? There are too many cases of murder to keep ones mouth shut Li Meiling heard the recording and her face changed. Where did you get this voice recording? She extended her hand across the table to grab the phone in Ning Qings hand. Hurry up and give it to me! Heh, why should I give it to Aunt Li? I have to give this to the police. You hired gangsters to rape me. This is the evidence. Aunt Li, couldnt you have chosen smarter gangsters? If you would have, it wouldnt be so easy for me to find leverage against you. What would Xu Junxi and Ning Zhenguo think if you were to be imprisoned? Haha Looking at Ning Qing laughing hysterically, Li Meilings blood began to boil. Those dumbasses. They didnt rape Ning Qing but their voices were recorded. Her bloodshot eyes aimed at the phone in Ning Qings hand. She only had one thought in her mind. No way. This voice recording cant go to the police. Otherwise, she would be doomed. She was at a disadvantage in the situation. The recording would only make it worse. No, just as Ning Qing had said: she had planned for twenty years. It cant go to ruin in a flash. She didnt want to be abandoned. She didnt want the taste of losing and being defeated. She had always been the winner. Li Meiling walked around the table and ran to Ning Qing. She pushed Ning Qing onto the sofa. She extended her hand to grab her phone. Ning Qing, give me the phone! Ning Qing gripped the phone tightly and smirked coldly. I wont give it to you. You switched the prop gun with a real gun in the filming studio with the intent to kill me. You hired gangster to try to rape me. But where have you succeeded? God knows what youve done. Youve been involved in so many inhuman affairs; todays is the day for retribution! Humph, Ning Qing, retribution or not, we will know when all is said and done. The recording wouldnt be enough to convict me. I wont lose. I will never lose, Li Meiling roared emotionally. Li Meiling, stop dreaming. Wake up. You took my moms husband and taught your daughter to use the same methods to take my fiance. In the end, it proves that nothing youve taken has ever been rightfully yours! Shut up, shut up! Li Meiling slapped Ning Qing hard. She didnt want to listen to Ning Qing. She didnt want to listen to her precise dagger-like words. Li Meiling extended her hand to seize Ning Qings throat. She roared as though she were possessed, Ill kill you now. Lets meet death together! Ning Qing suddenly felt difficulty breathing and she pushed and hit Li Meiling as she struggled. Then, the waitress at the cafe saw what happened. She shouted, Murder! someones trying to kill! Hurry up call the police; Call 110! The waitress ran away. When Li Meiling heard call the police, she regained awareness. She saw Ning Qings face was red from her grasp. She grew as pale as a sheet. She quickly reined her hands. I didnt kill anyone. I didnt Li Meiling panicked and she got up to run. However, her sleeve was tugged by a delicate hand. She turned around and saw Ning Qing smiling widely. Li Meiling, now that I have you, do you think Id let you go? Yes, I wouldnt be able to press charges with the audio recording but what if theres another attempted murder? Li Meilings pupil shrunk and she felt threatened. You What do you mean? Ning Qing quickly extended her hand and grabbed the knife beside Li Meiling. There was a chilly gleam and psst, the sound of a knife stabbing into ones flesh was heard. Ning Qings left shoulder was covered in blood. Li Meiling was dumbfounded. Everything happened too quickly, too suddenly. Ning Qing was so merciless. She didnt even blink when she stabbed the knife into her shoulder. There was a spark in Li Meilings mind when she recalled a few details. Ning Qing had been wearing a set of white gloves that day. It was autumn and it was normal that a girl would wear a scarf and gloves. However, when she had arrived at the cafe earlier, the cutlery beside her was scattered. She arranged them to the side when she sat down. In other words, her fingerprints were on the knife. But Ning Qing was wearing gloves so her fingerprints wouldnt be on the knife. Plus, it was in the afternoon. No matter how quiet a cafe was, it was impossible that there was no one there. In other words, Ning Qing took control of the cafe. Great. Ning Qing had planned everything beforehand. She set up a banquet as a trap for the invited so she could never return. She first provoked her with sharp verbal attack then led her on with the audio regarding the gangsters. After that, the waitress saw that she tried to seize Ning Qing by her throat. In short, there was an eyewitness and evidence. She wouldnt be able to get out of this. Ning Qing, youre so despicable. How dare you frame me! Ning Qing was aching and her face was pale. She pushed Li Meiling off with all her strength then Ning Qing fell on the ground. She covered her bleeding shoulder as she crawled on the ground. Somebody, help. Someone is trying to kill me Li Meiling was speechless. She had been acting all her life. This was an act that she had used countless times; she never knew Ning Qing would play her trick at a higher level. She finally admitted that Ning Qing was too strong of an opponent to fight against. What should she do now? Dont move. Raise your hands! The police had arrived. Li Meiling saw two black holes aiming at her head. The police were aiming their guns at her. It was autumn but Li Meiling was covered in cold sweat. She muttered dully, It wasnt me. It was her. She stabbed herself The police came to Li Meiling and took out a pair of cold handcuffs to cuff her, We suspect that youre involved in an attempted murder. We are arresting you according to the law. You have the right to remain silent, whatever you say can and will be used against you in a court of law. The two police arrested Li Meiling while a doctor began taking emergency measures to tend to Ning Qings wound. Li Meiling shouted, Ning Qing, you framed me! I will not let you go Ning Qing lifted her head from the doctors arms. The corner of her lips lifted and flashed a cold smile of disdain at Li Meiling. Li Meiling, prison is the final destination Ive prepared for you. Dont think about running away this time! Li Meiling was arrested by the police. Tea Pavilion Villa. The doctor was changing the dressing on Ning Qings wound once again while Yue Wanqing hugged Ning Qing in her arms with tears flowing down her cheeks. Qingqing, how could you go and meet Li Meiling alone. She is such a treacherous person. See what happened now? She stabbed you. Luckily, she only got your shoulder. Otherwise, what would we do? Ning Qing hugged her mom. Her mom would never know the truth behind the incident in the cafe and she would never tell her. Then, Zhu Rui, who was standing nearby, comforted, Old madam, you wont get a tiger if you dont enter the tigers den. Madam made it through the danger and defeated Li Meiling. She wont be able to stir up any trouble in the future. Yes, Mom. You have to lose some to gain some. I only have a small injury but I sent Li Meiling to prison. This is something to be happy about. Yue Wanqing thought otherwise. Her daughters safety was everything. Shed rather Li Meiling run around before her than have her daughter be wounded. Madam, stay at home to rest and Ill take care of everything at the police station. Li Meiling will definitely be imprisoned. You only need to make an appearance at the trial. Mm, thank you Secretary Zhu. Then, there was heavy footsteps outside the door. Aunt Zhang said, Sir, you came home? Ning Qing felt a tug at her heartstrings and she lifted her gaze. The bedroom door was pushed open and there was a handsome figure standing outside the door. He was in a grey wool jacket that looked travel-worn. It was Lu Shaoming. Yue Wanqing stood up and said in surprise, Shaoming, you came back? Yes, Mom, Lu Shaoming replied in a tired tone. Thats great. Its dinner time. Let me take care of the dinner with Aunt Zhang. Shaoming, talk to Qingqing. This child makes me worry all the time, Yue Wanqing exhorted lovingly. Zhu Rui then bid farewell and left the room with Yue Wanqing. They closed the door behind them. Suddenly, there were only two of them left in the room. The two of them didnt speak and it was quiet. Ning Qing was blushing in embarrassment. She looked at the mans slender cold gaze fixing at her as he looked her over with anger and aching tenderness in his eyes. Theres a solemn boldness that he was born with. She was especially anxious when he was quiet. Theyd been apart for three to four days and her gaze couldnt be redirected the moment it connected him. They cant just stay there like that. Ning Qing stood up and walked towards him. His grey wool jacket was very long, all the way to his knees. The jacket was long but his legs were even longer. The well-tailored slacks wrapped around his long legs below his knees. They were straight, strong and proud. His body was in nice shape and the firm texture of his clothes set off his sharp yet cold aura. There was weariness on his face. His beautiful jaw was covered with a layer of stubble. However, his handsome face and sculpted jawline were obvious and his weariness only made him look like a mature man. Especially charming. Ning Qing stood by him and wanted to touch him. However, she felt embarrassed under his sharp gaze. She extended her finger and pushed his chest probingly, What are you doing? You just came back and youre mad at me. The man quickly wrapped her finger into his palm while his other hand hung by his side with a document held by two of his fingers. Do you know why Im mad at you? Didnt you just promise me that youll discuss it with me before you take any action? The moment I got off the plane, I heard that youd been hurt. Do you know how worried I was? Huh? I know. Its my fault Ah His other hand that was holding his document suddenly held her delicate waist and pulled her into his embrace while his other hand slapped her perky butt. He looked down and bit her lips. His breathing grew heavier. Naughty girl, do you still think youre very smart? Using yourself as a bait to defeat your enemy. The loss outweighs the gain. That was so stupid. Although her butt and her lips hurt, Ning Qing punched him with her small hands as she flirted, Why did you hit me when you came home? Actually, I was also afraid when I made a scene at the wedding. I felt pain when I stabbed myself with the knife. Forget the fact that you dont understand me. On top of that, you hit me?! The girl moved vigorously. Lu Shaoming was worried that she would open her wound so he seized her arms and kissed her lips. He gulped and said, Why do I have to understand you? Why dont you try to understand me? I went for a business trip and I nearly lost my little wife before I could return. Do you know how scared I was? Her lips were covered in moisture along with the refreshing scent of his mouth. Ning Qing grew weak all over as she held onto his jacket. Under his jacket, he wore a clean white shirt with black striped tie. He exhibited the character of a careful elite. Ning Qing quickly closed her eyes. She didnt dare to take another look at him. She was worried that she would grow even more fond of him and grow even weaker. Little wife, Lu Shaoming closed his eyes and called as he kissed her lips slowly. Ning Qings hands that were gripping his collar moved upwards to his shoulders and then hugged his neck tightly. She felt safer as she hung on him, as she was afraid that she might fall if she grew weak. He was kissing her so tenderly. She was nice and sweet and he was like a bee collecting honey. He wasnt tired no matter what. He was using his kiss to tell her how much he missed her. He had missed her so much over the last three days. Hed just returned from his business trip and heard that shed been injured. How could he not be angry? After a long tender kiss, Ning Qing felt light headed. The mans sexy thin lips were still lingering around her lips. Her skin emitted a warm, refreshing scent. Their breaths intertwined. Does your shoulder hurt? He asked gently. Mm, it doesnt hurt much now. I didnt stab it too deep. I just had painkillers. Then, he grabbed her perky butt and she was lifted up. Lu Shaoming carried her to the bed. He carried her and kissed her on her lips. Lu Shaoming sat on the bed and he supported Ning Qings beautiful back with his arm around her to embrace her. His other hand ran through the hair by her cheeks as he deepened the kiss. They had not seen each other for three or four days. The moment they kissed, they couldnt help themselves. When Lu Shaoming let go of her, Ning Qing lay in his embrace with her rosy cheeks. He rubbed his jaw against her bright forehead. She found it ticklish yet prickly. The atmosphere after they kissed would forever stick out in her memory. Ning Qing leaned on his broad warm chest leisurely. Why would you risk yourself? Do you think thered be endless trouble in store if Li Meiling kept hanging around? His deep voice was hoarse and Ning Qing found it extremely sexy. Mm, yes. Theres something wrong with Ning Yaos wedding and Ning Zhenguo abandoned her. She was definitely in a fix. I couldnt give her a chance to gasp for air. I had to eradicate the source of the trouble! Heh, Lu Shaoming looked down and kissed her clean face as his bright black eyes shimmered. Besides risking yourself, little wife is quite smart. Well done. Chapter 111 - Most Improper, Most Improper Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Really? Ning Qing raised her little head and looked at him ostentatiously. She liked it when he praised her. Lu Shaoming nodded with tender eyes. He handed her the document, which hed been holding between two fingers since he had entered the room. Look, this is a gift from your husband. What is it? Ning Qing opened it curiously. Inside was the transfer of shares of Emperor Entertainment Groups Director with a foreign surname! Shaoming, wasnt this in the hands of Li Meiling? How come you have it now? Ning Qings surprise was beyond replication. Lu Shaoming held her in his arms like a little girl. When you told me about this equity document the other day, I sent someone to investigate it. It turns out that Li Meiling had bought over the gangster boss and had set a trap for the directors son, and got the equity document through improper means of threats and intimidation. Ive already sent someone to settle the gangster boss. The equity document in Li Meilings hand was invalidated. This is the equity document signed by the director with a foreign surname, which is legitimate in the eyes of the law. Ning Qing instantly smiled like a blooming flower. Great. With this equity document, Id like to see how Ning Yao can marry into the Xu family! Mmm, Lu Shaoming answered lazily, kissing her tender little earlobe. Wifey, I have transferred this equity document to your name. You are a major shareholder of Emperor Entertainment group now. I heard that Xu Junxis mom once looked down on you and was mean to you. You can hold your head high in front of her now. Ning Qing was startled. She looked sideways at the man. His handsome face was just inches away from her. In his narrow eyes, there was warmth and light that shone brighter than stars. Him? Shaoming, I cant accept this. It must have cost a lot of money to get this. Besides, dont you mind the relationship between Xu Junxi and me? If I become the major shareholder of Emperor Entertainment Group, I will come into contact with him. Lu Shaoming reached out and pinched her delicate snow-white nose, telling her adoringly, Little fool, my Guang Qing and Lu Corporation are all yours, let alone a mere Emperor Entertainment Group? I dont mind you seeing Xu Junxi, because I know my wife loves me. He had to thank Xu Junxi for that. He had heard her confession to him in the cafe. He confession had been so naked, honest and passionate. Ning Qing was moved. To be honest, she needed his trust and support most, so that she could bear no burden later. Ever since they had gotten acquainted, he treated her better and better. His words echoed in her ear. He had said that Xu Junxis mother was bitter and mean to her. He asked her to hold her head high. The mans tone was so indulgent and adoring. Mmm, the feeling of a brother and a fathers adoration had returned. They were husband and wife, after all. If they were too polite, they would feel unacquainted. Ning Qings long eyelashes that were like butterflies wings fluttered shyly as she whispered, Shaoming, since you gave it to me, then I shall accept it. Thank you. Lu Shaoming held out his two fingers and clasped the girls sharp jaw. He laughed and said, Thank you? These two words are useless. If you really want to thank me, say something else. You What do you want me to say? A light-switch was flicked on in the room. The handsome mans face was blanketed by a charming shadow. Ning Qings eyes were dazzled. Say you love me. That day, she had told Xu Junxi that she loved him, that she was infatuated with scent and even his sideburns, and that since she had met him, her eyes were filled with him. He didnt know when she had these thoughts. He didnt have any experience in love. He only knew that every time she was in front of him, she would be shy and her heart would thump wildly. He knew she had feelings for him, but he didnt know when she had fallen in love with him. Such a shy girl, he wanted to hear her say that she loved him personally. Ning Qing didnt know why he had made this request. How embarrassing it was for her, being asked to confess. She had very thin skin. It was amazing to think that she had fallen in love with him so quickly. He felt really familiar to her, as if they had known each other very early and already had a heart-pounding moment. Or perhaps, hatred was just like spring grass, gradually fading away and returning life. Love was also like that; when one person has turned and walked away, another person would walk towards her. Lu Shaomings gaze was expectant. Ning Qing could not bear to disappoint him. Lu Shaoming, I love you! Her little face was hot, and she spoke quickly. Haha Lu Shaoming was in a good mood. Whenever he saw her shy appearance, he couldnt help but tease her. Ning Qing, what did you just say? Speak louder. He had obviously heard it, but still wanted to tease her! Lu Shaoming, youre annoying, go away! Ning Qing put her two small hands on his strong shoulders and pushed him down on a big soft bed forcefully. Lu Shaoming kept laughing. Ning Qing reached out to cover his mouth, pursed her lips, and said with her beautiful voice, Stop laughing, stop laughing! Lu Shaoming enveloped her soft little palm that felt boneless and gave a loud muah. He lifted his sharp brow and said arrogantly, Im going to laugh. What can do you to me? The little palm that he had kissed seemed to be energized by electric currents. She retracted her hand like at the speed of lightning. The look on the mans face when he raised his eyebrows was very charming. In her impression, she seldom saw him indulging in something so much. It was a very romantic couples moment. Playfulness bubbled up in Ning Qings heart, and she remembered that when he punished her, he had liked to hit her little butt best. She pulled on his left shoulder with two hands and turned him over with difficulty. A small hand went up to his hip. Slap! A very crisp slap sounded. She also rode on him arrogantly. After the slap, she leaned in his ear and provoked him, Do you dare to laugh? Laugh again and Ill teach you a lesson. Lu Shaoming looked at the girls delicate and beautiful little face. She was all smiles. This girl was growing bolder and bolder. She had pinched his ears and slapped him in the face. Now she had even slapped him on the buttocks. He had lived for 30 years. Even his mother dared not do this to him. Mmm, it doesnt hurt. Lu Shaoming half-narrowed his eyes, grabbed the back of her head and covered her red lips. Youre so weak, gather all your strength and make me feel pain. Thispervert! He had a masochism complex for sure. Ning Qing giggled and laughed while avoiding his kiss. He refused to let her go. His thin lips rubbed against her face and tender neck. His masculine scent was enticing her so much. Her small hands smacked his buttocks a few times. Damnit A mans butt could be so sexy; it could still bounce back after smacking it. Shaoming, Qingqing, its dinnertime. They were playing around very happily. The door was pushed open, and beside it stood Yue Wanqing and Auntie Zhang. The two people in the room stilled, and for a moment, the four of them just stared at each other. Ning Qing: May I die first? She looked so indecent at that moment, putting aside the fact that she was sitting on the man, her little hand was placed on his butt, an absolute image of a dominant female boss. Yue Wanqing and Auntie Zhang, who are nearly 50 years old, blushed in the doorway. Never have they seen a couple fooling around like that in their room. Most improper, most improper! Yue Wanqing coughed softly and scolded, Qingqing, what are you doing? How can a woman ride on a man, and you, you Yue Wanqing was too embarrassed to tell her daughter about her spanking her son-in-law. Her son-in-law was a big president and of his status was noble. But she hadnt thought that he would be bullied like this by her daughter at home. It was unbelievable. Ning Qing was speechless. Compared with her embarrassment, Lu Shaoming was calm and composed. He straightened up and sat Ning Qing down beside him while holding her in his arms. Mom, its okay, its just for fun. Are we going to have dinner now? Lets go downstairs. Grandma had already had her dinner upstairs and had gone to bed early. The family of three sat at the table for dinner. Yue Wanqing felt it was necessary to remind the young couple. She said, Shaoming, you cant spoil Qingqing too much in the future. The most important thing for a wife and mother is to be gentle and virtuous. The more you spoil her, the more demanding she would be. Ning Qing choked on the rice in her mouth. Her mother just had to bring that up right now. Ahem, ahem She coughed twice violently. Lu Shaoming reached out and patted her on the back while handing her a glass of water with another hand. Eat slowly. Is it uncomfortable? Drink some water. Ning Qing sat up. She had a hand on her chest but did not accept a cup. She just drank two mouthfuls of water from Shaomings hand. Yue Wanqing looked at her daughters immature appearance and Lu Shaomings indulgence in giving her daughter water. She even sighed that it was her fault as a parent to have raised her but not taught her. Back then, when she had entered the gates of the Ning family. Grandma had given her the most traditional feminine education. She had been married to Ning Zhenguo for more than 20 years, and she hadnt even spoken loudly once. She also did not know how she should discipline Qingqing. She heard that the Lu family was a rich family. She had not met this family-in-law yet, and didnt know if they would like or dislike her spoilt daughter. When Ning Qing stopped coughing, Lu Shaoming put down his cup and looked at Yue Wanqing, gently saying, Mom, I married my wife to dote on her. It doesnt matter if Qingqing is a little spoilt. I can afford to spoil her. Yue Wanqing couldnt say anything anymore. In family conflicts, the attitude of the man was the most important. Her son-in-law was good to her daughter. She nodded her head with gratification and satisfaction in her heart. Lu Shaomings words made Ning Qing very happy and touched. Before, she hadnt noticed what a sweet talker he was. Now, the more he spoke, the smoother he became. Indeed, she had to cultivate her own husband herself. Ning Qing quietly picked up a stick of celery and quickly threw it into Lu Shaomings bowl as a reward. Lu Shaoming looked sideways at the girl and ate the celery with a smile on his lips. Auntie Zhang looked at the couples sweet interaction. She smiled and said, Madam, I think the relationship between Mister and Missus is so good. Why dont we cook some soup tomorrow to nourish Misters body? While the Missus is still young, she can give birth to a fat grandson and allow you and Old Madam to embrace him as soon as possible. Yue Wanqing agreed right away; having a child is a major life goal, they needed to hurry up and start while they were young. Shaoming, what kind of soup do you like to drink? Eel soup, sea cucumber soup, or shall I stew some ox penis soup tomorrow? Yue Wanqing asked. Ning Qing choked again. What soup are they talking about, they hadnt even consummated yet. Did mom and Auntie Zhang ever consider their feelings when they were discussing the couple so openly and honestly? Ning Qing glanced at Lu Shaoming. The mans mouth was hooked in a smile. It seems that he doesnt disapprove. She gave him a good kick under the table. Lu Shaoming knew that his little wife was shy again. He looked up and said, Mom, we are still young. Its not good for us to drink these soups too early. When Ning Qing saw her mother nodding, she was secretly impressed. Every word this man said was reasonable and convincing. Ning Qing took a small bite of rice at ease, but then she heard the man slowly and leisurely saying, Mom, besides, I sleep in my study every night nowadays. Qingqing does not let me go back to my room. The mans tone became very apologetic. So it may be a long time before Mom can hold her grandson. What? What did Lu Shaoming just say? You! Ning Qing shook with anger. He was the one who had promised to sleep in the guest room. How did he have the face to tell her mother about it on the dinner table, making himself look like the victim. He was too insidious, too cunning. Despicable man! Qingqing, whats the meaning of this? When Ning Qing was about to fly into a rage, Yue Wanqing rushed ahead. She placed down her chopsticks heavily and looked at Ning Qing sternly. How can you be so mischievous? How can a newly married couple sleep in separate rooms? Besides, Shaoming is so kind to you. Why dont you know how to cherish him? Let Shaoming go back to the room tonight. Mom will make a surprise check. Surprise check? Ning Qing: Lu. Shao. Ming! Ning Qing returned to the room angrily as she scolded Lu Shaoming thousands of times in her heart. She wanted to lock the door so that he could not come in, but she was afraid that they would cause a scene. If her mother were to know about it, she would scold her again. After contemplating, she didnt lock the door again. She decided that she would teach him a lesson when he came in. She took the pillow from the bed and hugged it. Lu Shaoming did not return to his room even after she had waited for more than an hour. He was probably working in the study. Ning Qing grew drowsy while she waited and fell asleep gradually. When Lu Shaoming came into the room, he saw the girl lying in the big white bed. The little tender ball was curled up in bed, and looked very cute. The little bear slept beside her, and she held a pillow in her arms. Why dont you cover yourself with a blanket when you sleep? Lu Shaoming went over, propped a knee on the bed, and reached out to pull the blankets over her. He also tugged the pillow in the girls arms. The sleeping girl held onto the pillow and didnt let go. Her pink cherry mouth muttered discontentedly as she called out, Bad man, hmph, Im going to throw the pillow at you! Lu Shaoming laughed out loud. He looked down and kissed her on the forehead. He murmured in a low voice, Fool, do you think Im so stupid, I knew you were going to hit me. So I had deliberately worked so late then returned to the room. Its called taking evasive action. Your husband has taught you another trick. Im increasing your knowledge. Do you know that, huh? The girl sleeping in bed did not respond. There was a bright spot on her beautiful lips. She was already a 20-year-old girl but still drooled when she slept. Lu Shaoming reached out his rough fingers and wanted to help her wipe it away, but when his finger touched the corner of her lip, he stopped. He leaned over slowly and kissed the shining spot. Even the saliva of the tender girl was sweet. Feeling someone kiss her, Ning Qing opened her sleepy eyes. She pushed the pillow into the mans arms and pushed him away. She hummed and hawed, Bad man, what did you just do? Lu Shaoming looked at the little girl who could barely open her eyes. His ears were a little red. His head felt hot just now and didnt know what had come over him! Kissed her drool? It was too obscene. His upbringing did not warrant this sort of behavior! Lu Shaoming stood up straight, took a deep breath, and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Chapter 112 - Ning Yao’s Pregnant Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The second morning when Ning Qing woke up, Lu Shaoming had already gone to work. He didnt sleep on the bed the previous night but on the sofa in the room. Most of the grievance that Ning Qing held against him vanished. Humph, at least he had some sense! However, Ning Qing felt heartache as well. He went for a business trip for four days and worked until late at night, and he had to sleep on the sofa as well. She was too tough on him. Ning Qing had breakfast and went directly to the Emperor Entertainment Group. When she reached Xu Junxis office, she could see three individuals fighting vigorously through the gap in his office door. Ning Yao tugged on Xu Junxis sleeve as she pleaded, Junxi, please, save my mom. My mom wouldnt kill anyone. It must be Ning Qing who framed my mom. Please bail her out. Xu Junxis Mom pulled Ning Yaos hand and pushed her away. Ning Yao, your mom attempted murder. Theres solid evidence and a witness. Not can she not be bailed out, but she also cant be saved. My Junxi wont participate in your nonsense regarding you and your mother. You pair mother and daughter didnt drag Junxi down deep enough? Mom, how could you say that? Im your daughter in law. How did my mom and I alienate you? How dare you call me your mom. To begin with, I was already in disdain of your origins. I was a thousand and one percent against you passing through the gate of the Xu family. However, your mom used the share transfer contract in exchange for the marriage. Hence, I agreed to the deal. But not only did your moms scandal ruin the entire wedding and embarrass the family, but more importantly, weve yet to see a trace of the contract! This morning, the director with a different surname came to Emperor Entertainment Group and made a scene. He said that your mom hired gangsters to blackmail him and said that we are accomplices. We are now unable even to fend ourselves, let alone to look after you. How could you come and annoy Junxi further? Ning Yao shook her head as she pleaded, Junxi, I have no idea about anything. It has nothing to do with me. Junxi, Ive loved you for so many years. Id even risked my life three years back for you. Now that my mom is locked up in the police station, cant you just lend me a helping hand? Xu Junixis shirt was crumpled from Ning Yaos grip and he looked in distress. Yaoyao, how do you want me to help you? Because of the botched share transfer contract that you put together behind my back, the Emperor Entertainment Group is facing trouble internally and externally. Its okay that my reputation is ruined but Emperor Entertainment Group is the Xu familys property! Exactly. From what I see, you are taking advantage of the fact that you saved Junxi three years ago. However, regarding your mom being involved in the share transfer contract, Junxi cant get involved. Why dont you go look for your dad, Ning Zhenguo? Mother Xu asked. Ning Yao wiped her tears and continued, My dad has not been home for two days. I went to look for him at his office. He said he wouldnt be bothered about anything related to my mom but that he would let her run her own course. Woo woo. What should I do now? What should I do for my mom? Ning Qing saw Ning Yao crying her eyes out helplessly and it occurred to her. For twenty years, Li Meiling paved the way for Ning Yao to live her life. She sheltered her and helped her remove all the obstacles. Then, Li Meiling was defeated and Ning Yao didnt know what to do. Heh, she wondered if Li Meiling helped Ning Yao or harmed Ning Yao. The response of the pair of mother and son was just as she had expected. Lu Shaoming took care of the gangster and the director with a different surname stirred a great commotion. Xu Junxi was withstanding the pressure of how the outside world viewed his marriage as a deal while he was lost on how to deal with the chaos in the Emperor Entertainment Group.Read latest chapters at novelhall.com He was a filial son and Emperor Entertainment Group had always been on his top priority. Mother Xu didnt disappoint Ning Qing. She was a chameleon after all. Just as they were arguing in the office, Xu Junxi slammed the table and stood up as he roared, Alright, stop it. Its so annoying. All of you, get out! The two women were stunned. Then, Xu Junxi saw Ning Qing outside the door. His expression suddenly stiffened. Mother Xu then saw Ning Qing. Her anger was boiling and she ran to the door to open the office door. She then pointed at Ning Qing and reprimanded, Ning Qing, how dare you come here? Youre the root of the problem! Youre the one who put us in this situation! Ning Qing flashed a cold smirk and slowly uttered, Aunt Xu, please behave like a cultured person. Do not shout abuse in public like a virago. You! Mother Xu looked at many staff members walking along the corridor outside and she quickly retrieved her hand and smoothed out her mink coat. Ning Qing glanced at the two people in the office and smiled. When youre unhappy, you know to cry, to blame, to feel pain. Three years ago, when I was kicked out of the house, when I was humiliated as you wished, when I was having a tough time in the entertainment circle, which of you helped me? Everything that Ive done so far has only been the interest of everything youve done to me. It is the pernicious consequence of the evil deeds that youve done! Mother Xu was green in anger. Ning Yao was unhappy and she ran forward to tease, Ning Qing, youre arrogant now but what are you? Youre only a woman who climbed onto a rich man. Rich man? Mother Xu looked at Ning Qing in disdain. My Junxi gave you up and you sought connection with another man? What kind of a man could you find? Its either a man whos old enough to be your dad or a rich mans kid from second marriage. Sigh, so pitiful. Exactly, Ning Qing, who allowed you here? This is the territory of the Xu familys Emperor Entertainment Group. Please leave now or Ill call the guards, the two people who were fighting ferociously earlier were now on the same page. Ning Qing straightened her back and she flashed a cold smile on her delicate face. There was elegance and arrogance that she was born with. Xu Junxi saw that his mom and Ning Yao were chasing Ning Qing away. He walked to the door. Ning Qing was wearing a red shirt with black pencil pants. Her black silky hair was in a bun. She looked elegant and beautiful, with a tinge of intelligence and maturity. Xu Junxis throat grew bitter. They had known one another for twenty years and theyd become so distant. Ning Qing, please leave, Xu Junxi said. He didnt want his mom and Ning Yao to humiliate her nor did he want her to see him in fix so arrogantly. Ning Qing didnt speak but stood where she was. Ning Qing, why arent you leaving? You really want me to call someone to chase you out, huh? Hey! Guards! Come here and chase this woman out for me! Mother Xu shouted. The guards walked over and were ready to take Ning Qing away. Then, Stop! A huge bunch of directors walked over. It was the Emperor Entertainment Groups shareholder meeting. The one who spoke was the director with a different surname. He walked ahead of everybody. He was the second biggest shareholder in the company. The director with a different surname ran over and stood by Ning Qing. He pointed a finger at Xu Junxi and the other two as he reprimanded, I will not let it slip. Whatever the Xu Family did to my son, Ill definitely press charges against you and make sure you are utterly discredited. Mother Xu reined her arrogance and quickly smiled, Director Huang, that really has nothing to do with the Xu Family. Its her, Mother Xu pointed at Ning Yao. She went crazy thinking about how to get into our Xu Family, then her mom, Li Meiling, hired the gangster to frame you. Ning Yao saw that Mother Xu had pointed the finger at her then she refuted, Mom, how could you push the responsibility to me? If you didnt want the share transfer contract, would my mom have done any of this? Didnt you agree to the deal? You! Mother Xu was angry. She never though Ning Yao would be so inconsiderate and rash when speaking in front of so many people. She left no room for the Xu family to retain any grace in this situation. Ning Qing looked at the two women fighting each other and it was even more ferocious than a dog fight. Ning Yao was extremely idiotic without Li Meiling whispering in her ear. Enough! None of you speak anymore. Are you not embarrassed enough? Xu Junxi let out a low bellow. Humph! Director Huang humped then he bent down slightly to pass a document to Ning Qing politely, Miss Ning, this is my transfer document. From now on, youre the second biggest shareholder in Emperor Entertainment Group. These few shareholders are my best friends. Ive talked to them and they will follow Miss Nings lead. Director Huang, thank you. Ning Qing thanked the shareholders politely. Then, the three of them took a sharp breath. Xu Junxis face grew grave while Mother Xu and Ning Yaos eyes opened wide in disbelief. Ning Qing, you Mother Xu stammered. Whats wrong with me? Aunt Xu, thats right, believe what you heard. Director Huang transferred his shares to me. I am now the second biggest shareholder in the company. I came here today to join the shareholders meeting. What, how did you How did you obtain stock ownership? Oh, thats simple. Just as Ning Yao said, I live off a money bag but I disappointed Aunt Xu. This man is much better than Junxi. He took care of share transfer contract easily and gifted me half of Emperor Entertainment Group, Ning Qing said proudly as she blinked playfully. Mother Xu had yet to truly grasp the situation and she fell two steps backwards. She never thought Ning Qing, whod silently taken her humiliation three years ago, would become the second biggest shareholder in the company. In other words, Ning Qing running riot above her. Mom! Xu Junxi held his mom. Then, a secretary walked over. Miss Ning, this is the information for todays shareholders meeting. Please read it through to see if there are any problems. Ning Qing didnt take the document. Xu Junxis face was extremely unhappy, even the veins on his forehead had begun to show. It was absurd that Lu Shaoming gave Ning Qing all these shares of the company as a present. Lu Shaoming was giving him a heavy slap to the face. Ning Qing, why didnt you take the information? Xu Junxi looked at Ning Qing in distress. He had always been arrogant. But then, his arrogance and dignity was trampled on by Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing looked calmly at the secretary and spoke elegantly. Inform everyone that the shareholders meeting today is cancelled! What? Why? Xu Junxi asked closely. Ning Qing moved her body lazily and smiled, CEO Xu, how dare you ask me why? Ever since three months ago you brought your fiancee back to the country, you have been in the midst of scandal. You first put yourself between two sisters. Then, you were involved in that car sex incident. After that, your wedding erupted in chaos. Youve already affected the image of Emperor Entertainment Group greatly. Over the past three months, the share price has fallen by fifteen percent. You alone dragged the entire board of directors down. I would like to ask CEO Xu, what do you do for the Emperor Entertainment Group? Xu Junxi didnt reply. He clenched his fists as his eyes grew red. She was humiliating him! Ning Qing looked at Xu Junxi calmly. She raised her beautiful eyebrows and said casually, I hope that CEO Xu will reflect on his past during this time. If you cant be up to your position as the CEO of Emperor Entertainment Group, why not give up the throne and make way for a more worthy candidate! After she spoke, she turned to leave. The group of shareholders left behind Ning Qing. Hey, dont leave, dont leave! Mother Xu saw that the shareholders listened to what Ning Qing said but forgot about her sons existence so she panicked. She ran next to Ning Qing and tugged her sleeve. Hehe. She tried to ingratiate herself with Ning Qing. Qingqing, lets discuss things. Actually, for the past three years, I have been thinking about you. Ive never disapproved of you entering the Xu family. All this while, Ive thought Qingqing as my only daughter in law. Heh, hehe Ning Qing chuckled and pulled her sleeve back. Mom, dont speak anymore! Xu Junxi walked over quickly and pulled his mom aside. Today, all of his dignity had been thrown out by his mother. He looked up at Ning Qing. The girls brown eyes were crystal clear and the way she looked at his mom was disdainful. Then, Ning Yao ran over. She pulled Mother Xus hand emotionally, Mom, what do you mean? I am your daughter in law. How can you talk to Ning Qing like that? Mother Xu had nowhere to vent her anger and pak, she slapped Ning Yao. Your evil deed. It is you. It is you and your mom who ruined Xu Family. If Junxi were to marry Qingqing Who are you? You are just an illegitimate child born of a mistress. Xu Junxi felt helpless. Before all the shareholders, before Ning Qing, his mom and Ning Yao were like two clowns. They were a joke. Now he was a joke too. Ning Qing had no interest in watching the two women fighting one another. She smirked and turned to leave. But she had yet to take another step before dong, Ning Yao fainted on the ground. Yaoyao, Yaoyao. Xu Junxi went forward and carried a pale Ning Yao into his arms. He shouted, Call an ambulance. Quick, call an ambulance! In the hospital. The doctor congratulated Xu Junxi, Mister, congratulations! The patient has been pregnant for forty days. Recently, she was emotionally unstable. Thats why she fainted. In the future, try not to provoke her. Xu Junxi stunned. Pregnant? Actually, he never thought of having any children with Ning Yao. He always used protection when they were together. However, as he wasnt in a good mood recently because of Ning Qing, he was always drinking and he had done it quite frequently with Ning Yao. When he was drunk, he never thought of using protection either. He thought Ning Yao would take medication after. He never thought she would be pregnant. Ning Yao, who lay on the hospital bed, hugged Xu Junxis waist and cheered, Junxi, thats great. I have your child. This is the fruit of our love. This is our first baby! Xu Junxi stiffened and didnt respond. Ning Yao then looked at Mother Xu by her side. Mom, I am pregnant with your grandchild, the bloodline of the Xu family! Mother Xu didnt look too good. She didnt like Ning Yao. After what happened at the office, she hated Ning Yao even more. However, Ning Yao was pregnant with Xus child. Her first grandchild. She still wanted her grandchild. Fine, rest well here. Give birth to my healthy grandchild. Chapter 113 - Farewell, Li Meiling (Li Meiling Finale) Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mom, your grandson cant do without his maternal grandmother, right? Can Mom help my mother for the sake of the child in my stomach? Junxi, Im already carrying a child for you. Can you just bail my mother out by pulling some strings? Ning Yao shook Xu Junxis arm and acted coquettishly. Ning Qing idly leaned against the door and looked at her. The corners of her mouth turned up in a sneer. Mothers indeed rise in status through their child in noble families, but Ning Yaos child in her belly was only 40 days old, and she wanted to take credit for it. She was simply as slow and stupid as a pig. How could Xu Junxis mother agree to it? Sure enough, Mother Xu was furious and pointed to Ning Yaos nose and scolded, Ning Yao, what are you thinking? You think youre the Missus of the Xu family just because youre pregnant with Junxis child? And you want to get a reward from us? Let me tell you if you want to give birth to this child, then do it, if not, then get rid of it as soon as possible. We, the Xu family, are not short of noble ladies to give birth to our children. There are many hens who can lay eggs! As she spoke, Mother Xu took her bag and went out. She doesnt even know her place. If not for the baby in your stomach, you would have no value at all. If youre smart, you should just remain quiet and take care of the fetus. If you create any more trouble, the Xu family would not want your child. Mother Xu came to the door and saw Ning Qing. She changed her acerbic and bitter look and smiled kindly at Ning Qing. Qingqing, are you free anytime soon? Auntie wants to invite you to our house for dinner? Im not free. Ning Qing answered curtly. Mother Xu couldnt find a way out of this embarrassing situation. At this time, Mom! Xu Junxi growled and stopped his mother from saying anything else. Mother Xu closed her mouth sadly. Qingqing, I have to go. Mother Xu walked away and left. Tears kept falling out of Ning Yaos eyes. She hugged Xu Junxis waist and cried pitifully. Junxi, how can Mom scold me like that? I still have your baby in my stomach. Xu Junxi was frustrated and upset. Ning Qing was standing beside the door. He was not in the mood to comfort Ning Yao. He reached out his hand and redirected the woman. Yaoyao, you have a rest first, Ill go and pay the medical fees. Xu Junxi left. Ning Yao was in a bad mood. She was pregnant with child, But Mother Xu and Xu Junxi were not enthusiastic at all. They didnt even have a caring and thoughtful word for her. This was quite different from what she had previously imagined. Werent mothers supposed to rise in status through their child? But Ning Qing was standing by the door. She could only raise her chin proudly and laugh. Sister, you must be disappointed. I am pregnant with Junxis baby. Ah. Ning Qing looked at Ning Yao with her smiling beautiful eyes and asked, What has changed since you were pregnant with his child? Did Xu Junxi promise to save your mother? Would he marry you and allow you to enter the Xu family gate? You havent got anything. What are you happy about? Ning Qing had poked at Ning Yaos sore spot, but she replied stubbornly, Hmph! When my child is born, I will naturally rise in status through my child. Sooner or later I will pass through the Xu family gates. Thats hard to say, Xu Junxis mother had said very clearly that they only wanted the child in your stomach. There would be a noble lady to be the childs mother, or even, with a nod from me, your child would have to call me mother. But unfortunately, I do not want it! Ning Yaos heart was in pain from the fury she felt. Thinking of how Mother Xu had flattered and sucked up to Ning Qing, she gritted her teeth in hatred. How did Ning Qing become a shareholder of Emperor Entertainment Group? Why was her life so good, allowing her to latch onto to Lu Shaoming? Remembering that dinner party when Lu Shaoming had stripped her disguise layer by layer. He was cruel and ruthless, but he was so kind to Ning Qing. And she had latched onto Xu Junxi, but she was so tired from doing so. At this time, Xu Junxi entered the ward and an idea suddenly came to Ning Yao. She quickly covered her stomach with a painful moan, Junxi, my stomach hurts, just now my sister had said a lot of ugly words to agitate me. Xu Junxi hugged Ning Yaos shoulder and looked at Ning Qing in displeasure. His lips were pressed together in frustration. Ning Qing stood up straight; she had no time to play with them. She said to Xu Junxi, President Xu, dont always be so indecisive as a man. Dont be led around by the nose by a woman. Ning Yao saved you once three years ago, but shes held you back for so long. Now that she is pregnant, its very likely that she will hold you back for a lifetime. Dont you realize that this woman had been taking from you all along? Think about it carefully. I dont think even know what you really want in life. Now that youve added an additional innocent little life to the mix, it would be a pity for the child. Ning Qing spoke her piece and walked away. Ning Yao saw Xu Junxis grim expression. He appears to have some grievances. She was afraid that Xu Junxi would ask her to abort the child. She hugged Xu Junxi. Junxi, touch my stomach. I have a fresh life in my stomach. This is your baby. Youll love me. Youll love your baby, wont you? Xu Junxi did not embrace Ning Yao. He was very tired. Ning Qing was right. He did not know what he wanted in life anymore. Yaoyao, this child is our first child after all. You should take good care of it. But in the meantime, dont cause any more trouble, or I wont protect you. I cant settle your mothers business. I cant marry you in the near future. You behave and take care of yourself. I need to calm down too. Ning Yaos entire heart sank completely. Li Meilings trial went very smoothly. There were both witnesses and material pieces of evidence. The court soon opened its session. Li Meiling was sentenced to 20 years imprisonment. At the door of the courthouse, Li Meiling was escorted by the police, and Ning Qing had her last conversation with the woman. Auntie Li, did you expect to end up in prison? Li Meiling was haggard. She had been confined in a dark cell all day long. Her unwillingness had slowly turned into despair. During this period, no one had come to visit her. Only Ning Yao came once. Her life was so hopeless and desolate. 20 years, hah! When she gets out, she will be almost 70 years old. Her life has been ruined; it would be better to die. Li Meiling did not reply. She looked around like she was looking for someone. Ning Qing smiled gently. Stop looking for someone. Ning Zhenguo didnt come. You have already become a stain in his life. Now, he wishes that he had never met you. Hahhaha. Li Meiling gave two sad laughs. She squinted at Ning Qing. I didnt expect that Ning Zhenguo and Yue Wanqing could have a daughter like you! Thank you for your compliment, Ning Qing said with a smile on her lips as she looked forward. Auntie Li, my mother and my grandmother have come to see you off. On the cobblestone ground ahead, there was a luxury business car. The rear window slid down. Grandma was sitting in it. She was naughty like a child, snatching the lollipop in Yue Wanqings hand. Yue Wanqing coaxed gently, Mom if you eat too many lollipops, your teeth will decay. None of your business, I want to eat it. Grandma placed the wrapped lollipop in her mouth, turned her head and laughed twice at Li Meiling, Hehe. Li Meilings pupils shrank sharply and trembled all over. She broke away from the prison guard. She lost control and wanted to strangle Ning Qing as she snarled, Grandma hadnt regained her sanity at all. Ning Qing, you lied to me at Yao Yaos wedding banquet! Looking at Li Meilings primal, menacing expression, Ning Qing laughed calmly. Auntie Li, do you know why evil never wins justice in this world? Because the evildoer has ghosts in her heart! Ning Qing, Im going to kill you, Im going to kill you! You destroyed me, in fact, I have already succeeded! I was born with both brains and beauty but I had suffered from belittling gazes just because I was born to a poor family. I had worked so hard to sing in operas, but those women were jealous of me and put me down. Those men harassed me and tried to sleep with me. I didnt get anything. But what about your mother? She had been adopted by Grandmother in the orphanage. She was so lucky and she got everything. Why? I swore in my heart that one day I will be honored, wealthy and powerful. I took advantage of my beauty to get to this point today, but how did you come along? Ning Qing stood up straight and said with some pity and compassion, There were so many people in the orphanage. Why had my grandmother chosen my mother? Thats because my mother is pure, clean and kind. Nobody in this world could get what they want for nothing. Its not because I have harmed you, but because you have harmed yourself because you have chosen the wrong way and died of your greed. Li Meiling burst into tears. At this time, Mom! Ning Yao ran over. Yaoyao. The mother and daughter hugged together and wept bitterly. Not far away, the door of the luxury business car was opened, and a handsome figure walked out. Lu Shaoming had come to pick her up. Ning Qing stepped down and went to the man with a gentle expression. Ning Qing, do you think this is the end? Li Meiling shouted fiercely at her from behind. Ning Qing did not look back. She looked at Lu Shaomings bright and beautiful narrow eyes and said slowly, I dont know if its the end, but I know its your end! The cool autumn wind dispersed Ning Qings hair, and the late afternoon sunset swept across the earth, it was warm and quiet. Ning Qing smiled and put her small hand into Lu Shaomings big hand. Farewell, Li Meiling. Wind and Dust had officially finished filming. Half a month later, Wind and Dust was released in various cinemas. On the first day, the box office broke through $800 million. The film with the theme of the old Republic of China, a theme which was not in popular demand, was successful in setting a record the history of the film industry. Ning Qings fame and status in the entertainment industry had been booming all the way. She had occupied the first place in Baidus pop star index for three consecutive weeks, overtaking the four famous actresses in China in a second. She had become the most popular first-line actress in China. The 32nd White Flower Awards for films announced the shortlisted actresses. Ning Qing, with the role of Meng Yao in Wind and Dust, had been shortlisted as the best actress and became a popular candidate. Today its the White Flower Award ceremony. Tens of thousands of people were gathered and red carpets covered the floors. Popular stars have all gathered and the entire place was sparkling and bright. Xiao Zhou opened the car door and Ning Qing stepped down from the luxury nanny car. She wore a light purple sequined fishtail skirt, a light colored V-neck that showed off her cleavage, and a white beaded handbag, which exuded the beauty and charm of an elegant woman. The moment she appeared, she instantly became the focus of the audience, the medias cameras flashed from all sides while enthusiastic fans chanted Ning Qing. Ning Qings eyes curved as she hooked her beautiful lips in a smile and waved to the fans. Another limo pulled up; Xia Xiaofu had arrived. Xia Xiaofu was wearing a white dress with handmade flowers at the edge of her elegant fluttering skirt. The delicate design of her lace lantern sleeves made her look like a flower fairy, as beautiful as a nymph. As soon as she appeared, there was another uproar. Xiaofu. Ning Qing saw her, picked up her skirt, went forward, and gave her a hug. Ning Qing, Ive been invited to be an award-presenting guest this time. I heard that you have been nominated as the best actress. You are worthy of the title of best actress in my mind. Your skills are obvious to all. Ning Qing, congratulations. Xia Xiaofu embraced Ning Qing. Ning Qing was very touched. Xiaofu, thank you. Lets walk on the red carpet together. OK. Xia Xiaofu took Ning Qings hand and they walked on the red carpet together. Wow The crowd erupted in excitement. The two goddesses had become the most beautiful spectacle on the red carpet. Everyones eyes shone with amazement. Wow, thats my goddess Ning and my goddess Xia. Theyre really beautiful. I want to take pictures. I want to take pictures with them. The crazy fans kept pushing around. Mother Xu and some rich ladies were almost squeezed into meat pies. Mother Xu was very fashionable and she would often attend fashion shows like the Milan fashion show. She also liked to chase after stars. She would often come to these festivals to get a glance at the stars beauty. A rich lady shouted, Oh, what are you squeezing for? My hair is all messed up. Hey, Mrs. Xu, dont you like Xia Xiaofu best? Here comes your idol. Is the female star next to her Ning Qing, the new generation of goddess in the entertainment industry? My sons and daughters love her so much, I must get her autograph. Mother Xus expression was very stiff, she could hardly believe that the focus of the red carpet at the moment was Ning Qing, who had been severely humiliated by her three years ago. Another rich lady said, Mrs. Xu, didnt you say that Ning Qing was your ex-daughter-in-law? What a muddlehead you are. Ning Qing is worth hundreds of billions of dollars now. But youve gone and chosen that Ning Yao instead of this daughter-in-law worth hundreds of billions. You are really blind. Yes, Mrs. Xu, if Ning Qing is your daughter-in-law, youd be able to show off all you want. We can all show off behind you too. Now, look at us, squeezing here while she walks comfortably on the red carpet; the treatment is very different. Mother Xu gritted her teeth without saying a word. How could she not hear the rich ladies sarcasm? Yet, she regretted it all so much. Three years ago, who knew that Ning Qing would be what she is today. Ning Qing was a diamond, but she had insisted on seeing her as gravel. An unknown fan beside Mother Xu heard Ning Yaos name, and immediately interrupted, I heard that Ning Yao has left the film industry now, and shes no longer filming Pink Lady. Hmph, President Xu of Emperor Entertainment Group had always supported her and suppressed our Ning Qing back then. Now that Ning Qing had followed Director Wang and had made a name for herself, and had brutally given that f*ckboy and b*tch a sound slap. Thats right, lets not mention Ning Yao anymore. With Li Meiling as her mom, how good could she be successful? She is just a clown when compared with Ning Qing. Only President Xu would regard her as a treasure, haha. The fans sneered contemptuously. Mother Xus anger was stuck in her chest, her precious son had been called a f*ckboy. But she could not refute it, just because she felt very humiliated. All this was because of that b*tch Ning Yao. Ning Qing and Xia Xiaofu were walking on the red carpet when another wave of cheers came. Looking back, they saw that Ou Luo Xi had arrived. Chapter 114 - Became A Queen At The Age Of Twenty Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing and Xia Xiaofu were walking on the red carpet while there was another wave of cheering. They turned back and looked; its Ou Luo Xi. Xia Xiaofu felt her heart skip a beat. Her heart started racing. Ou Luo Xi was wearing a white shirt with a black tailor made suit. It was a classic masculine suit. However, he wore a black bow tie at the collar and the collar brought a strong sense of young fashion and individuality. In Xia Xiaofus head, it was her first time seeing Ou Luo Xi in formal wear. He was normally in a black coat and jeans. When he was in his suit, he didnt look like the general public. He wasnt tainted with any worldly aura but he was extremely clean and elegant. Everyones eyes twinkled as they saw him. It was a soothing sight. Just as Xia Xiaofu was stunned, she felt a soft hand tug her. She looked to the side and saw Ning Qing blinking at her, Xiaofu, what are you looking at? I called you a few times but you didnt seem to hear me. Xia Xiaofus cheeks grew rosy. Her gaze was fixed on Ou Luo Xi without any subtlety. She reckoned Ning Qing had seen it all. Ning Qing smiled and said, Xiaofu, we are surrounded by the media. Every word we say and every action we take is under their watch. Luo Xi is here. Lets wait for Luo Xi to walk on the red carpet. Ning Qing reminded her to behave properly. Then, Xia Xiaofu blushed hard. Ou Luo Xi put one of his hands in his pocket while he waved with another. He didnt smile. His delicate features were cold and lifeless like a painting. However, it didnt affect his passionate fans. Ou Luo Xi walked to the two Goddesses and he lifted his gaze to greet, Ning Qing. He ignored Xia Xiaofus existence. Xia Xiaofus blushing face grew pale. The young man was always behaving like that. He wouldnt look at her nor would he call her by her name. She reckoned he didnt even know her name. Luo Xi, let me introduce you. Ning Qing held Xia Xiaofus hand. This is my best friend, Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu reined back her sorrow. She lifted her head and flashed a gentle smile. She then extended her hand generously, Ou Luo Xi, nice to meet you. Ive been looking forward to meet you. Ou Luo Xi then looked at her. The young mans eyes were beautiful. The black and white in his eyes were crystal clear like the murmuring mountain creek and in the water, there was her reflection. Xia Xiaofu was caught by surprise. She extended her hand but Ou Luo Xi took very long and didnt shake her hand. Ning Qing saw and quickly smiled as she said, Luo Xi Ou Luo Xi, why dont you shake my hand? Xia Xiaofu cut Ning Qing off. Her courageous tone had a tinge of stubbornness of a young maiden, There are so many media and reporters here. You dont shake my hand and tomorrow, the two of us shall be on the headline for entertainment paper. Ning Qing saw admiration in Xia Xiaofus eyes. As a talented lady and her appearance like a fairy, there was a side of her with natural manner. Ou Luo Xi heard and raised his hand slowly to shake her delicate hand. Their skin touched for a second. His fingers only glided against Xia Xiaofus soft palm slightly but Xia Xiaofu was already smiling. He couldnt see her so she would work hard for him to notice her. There was no other man who dared to ignore her in Xia Xiaofus life. Very good, Ou Luo Xi. He already successfully caught her attention! Alright, we can consider ourselves friends then. Luo Xi, walk the red carpet with us. Walking down the red carpet with two big beauties, youre very lucky, Ning Qing tried to ease the situation. Ou Luo Xi didnt reject the proposition. Ning Qing moved to Ou Luo Xis side while Xia Xiaofu stood on his other side. The three of them walked down the red carpet. The award ceremony started at seven sharp. White Flower Awards king and queen of the silver screen was a big event. When they announced the list of candidates for queen of the silver screen, everyone was holding their breath. The presenter for the award of the queen of the silver screen, was of course Xia Xiaofu who made an appearance during the climax. She took the list of candidates from the host and her beautiful pair of eyes looked towards Ning Qing seated on the third row as she smiled. I officially announce here that the thirty-third White Flower Award for Queen of the Silver Screen, is Ning Qing! Ning Qing has won the laurels of Queen of the Silver Screen at the age of twenty and she has become the youngest Queen of Silver Screen in the history of the White Flower Award Ceremony. Let us congratulate her! The camera aimed at Ning Qing as she stood up elegantly. With all eyes focused on her, she slowly walked to the stage. Xia Xiaofu passed Ning Qing the trophy and they hugged. The host passed Ning Qing the mic and invited her to share her thoughts about her victory. There were tears simmering in her eyes. For the past half a year, it was like a dream. She rose from the lowest point in her life. She climbed up to the peak and welcomed an era of prosperity. That day, she finally proved to everyone with her blood, sweat, and tears that she was no longer the fallen no.1 socialite in T city. She wasnt a broken vase. She wasnt surrounded by scandals about being kept as mistress. She wasnt a toy for people to bully and play with. Her name was Ning Qing. She escaped humiliation and won herself recognition, respect, and dignity. Ive received the title of Queen of the Silver Screen today. What Id most like to say is: Thank you Director Wang, who was willing to give me this opportunity to take up the role as Meng Yao. Thank you all the crews of Street Walker for working so hard through the strenuous filming process. Thank you to my fans, my friends, my family. Also, the one who Id like to thank the most Ning Qing locked her gaze with the man who was seated on the first row. Lu Shaoming came. Although he was busy, he wouldnt miss such an important moment in her life. Just like the day when her mom had been discharged from the hospital. Just like the day Li Meiling had been sent into prison. Just like today when she stood right in the middle of a glorious stage He treated her like his wife, like his daughter. So embarrassing yet so great. He sat in his black wool jacket and full black suit of the same design with a light grey scarf. His sculpted handsome face was cold yet elegant. Only his pair of slender eyes were gentle when he looked at her. Thank you, my lover. Thank you for the most beautiful dream that youve given me. Ning Qing kissed the trophy in her hand gently as though she kissed the mans lips. Then, enthusiastic applause burst throughout the venue. That very moment, Xu Junxi was seated in the second row, diagonally behind Lu Shaoming. The Xu family couldnt compare to the Lu family. The front seat could only be taken by Lu Shaoming. He was just there to set him off. He looked at Ning Qing on the stage. She was in a sequin mermaid dress that set off her beautiful body. Her silky hair was in a bun and two strands of hair hung by her cheeks which added charm and style. She didnt wear any luxurious accessories but only a pair of elegant pearl earrings. She looked very refined. Shed won the title of Queen of the Silver Screen at the age of twenty and she was in full bloom that day. She blossomed at the beautiful age of twenty, with the help of that other man. Did he regret it? He had been asking himself that question for the past one month. Yes, he actually really regretted it all. The girl, he missed her after all. After the award ceremony, the media quickly surrounded Lu Shaoming Young Master Lu, influential people of high social status like yourself never attend such entertainment ceremonies. May I ask the reason for your attendance? Young Master Lu, for the past month, weve constantly found you and our Goddess, Ning Qing going everywhere in pairs. May I ask if the two of you are in a relationship? Zhu Rui and a few bodyguards stood in front of Lu Shaoming. He raised his blade-like eyebrows. He looked like he was in a good mood that day. He asked in a deep voice, This question, youd better ask Ning Qing. He answered and there was a sudden commotion near him. It turned out that Ning Qing, who was walking over, was surrounded by the media and under the protection of Xiao Zhou and her bodyguards. The bodyguards opened a route for Ning Qing to walk to Lu Shaomings side. Lu Shaoming took a white fur garment from Zhu Rui and covered Ning Qing gently. The reporters were surprised at the sight. For the past month, the two of them had not been responding regarding the rumors but then theyd been displaying their affection in public. It seemed that they have decided to publicize their relationship. Miss Ning, we asked Young Master Lu earlier if you are in a relationship but Young Master Lu said to wait for your answer. Please tell us, Miss Ning. What is the answer? Miss Ning, earlier when you were giving a speech, you said thank you to your lover. We are very curious who you are referring to as your lover? Is it Young Master Lu? Ning Qing looked at Lu Shaoming and felt like her heart had been dipped in honey. The two of them had a mutual agreement earlier that if she were to win the title of Queen of the Silver screen, they shall make their relationship public. At first, Ning Qing didnt agree. If she were to tell everyone that she was Mrs. Lu, she wouldnt be able to work properly. In the end, both took a step back and decided to announce that theyre together. Lu Shaoming was right. They werent seeing one another stealthily. Their marriage had to be make known one day. Mm, we are together. The lover that I am referring to is naturally him, Lu Shaoming, Ning Qing admitted. Wow The reporters gasped. The Lu family is an aristocratic powerful family on a global scale. They never expected that Ning Qing would climb up to his level. Young Master Lu, when did you start dating? I heard that youre the largest investor for Street Walker. Did you invest the movie for Miss Ning? Lu Shaoming looked at the girl next to him and smiled, When I first laid my eyes on Ning Qing, I fell in love with her. I got to know Ning Qing because of Street Walker. The way the man replied was very tactful. When the reporters asked if hed invested in the movie because of Ning Qing, he had to answer carefully. If he were to reply yes, Ning Qings success was due to his assistance. However, he only replied that they got to know each other because of the movie. The reporters knew that they wouldnt be able to get anything from him. Plus, the reporters didnt dare to ask when he was around. Miss Ning, you won the title of Queen of the Silver Screen today. May I ask where youll focus next in terms of your career? Will you be filming another movie? Or will you be getting involved in a TV drama? It was a realistic question. When she won the honorable title of Queen of the Silver Screen, it mean that she was at the peak of her acting career. Her next step would be especially important. It would determine if she could continue to guard the honorable title. There have been too many people who had average results and found it hard to break through after they reached the peak. Ning Qing looked at Lu Shaoming as they had talked about the question before. Ning Qing replied, During the upcoming year, I wont be acting at all. I am twenty this year. I will return to school to continue to pursue further studies in my profession to recharge myself. What? Miss Ning, youre planning to stop doing films for a year? Youre resigning at the height of your career? Arent you too spoiled, too stubborn to make such a choice? Miss Ning, where would you further your studies? Would it still be Beijing Film Academy? The reporters were asking one question after another excitedly, Excuse me, the interview session ends here today. Please move aside, Zhu Rui said. The bodyguards opened a route and Lu Shaoming held Ning Qings shoulder as they walked out. After they exited the plaza, Ning Qing had an interview session about becoming Queen of the Silver Screen. She followed Xiao Zhou to the VIP room that organizer had arranged while Lu Shaoming waited by the car. After the interview ended in thirty minutes, Ning Qing met Xu Junxis mother on the way out. Xu Junxis mother looked resentful as she walked to Ning Qing. She lowered her voice and asked, Qingqing, you really dont want my Junxi anymore? Are you really going out with the what Lu Shao? Aunt Xu, his name is Lu Shaoming. Do you think Id still want Junxi after I dated him? Ning Qing stood straight as she asked in reply. Mother Xu was at a loss for words. She heard the few rich mens wives chatting about Lu Shaomings family background and she was frightened. Every wealthy and influential person in T city would have to bow before the Lu Corporation. She stole a glance at Lu Shaoming. The man was mature yet charming. He was like a business tycoon that stood above the clouds for people to worship him. He was so high above. He was so elegant. She didnt know why Lu Shaoming would like Ning Qing. Ever since the Xu family had abandoned her, Ning Qing seemed to be more and more valuable. Ning Qing didnt want to speak more with Mother Xu so she took huge stride to walk forward. She took two steps forward and saw Xu Junxi, who was walking towards her. His footsteps were slow. She reckoned that he heard the conversation between Ning Qing and his mom. Ning Qing didnt do anything but brushed past Xu Junxi without even looking at him. Xu Junxi was stunned on the spot as her scent filled his nostrils. Ning Qing came to the car and she saw Lu Shaoming chatting with another man. The man was thirty-two years old, wearing a light gray wool jacket outside a silvery gray suit and a white shirt. His features were good looking and the shape of his face was sharp and handsome. He was standing next to Lu Shaoming and having a brief discussion. His temperament was gentle. The man shared the same aura as Lu Shaoming. Both of them were in a high position. Every single movement carried a natural and smooth strong aura. However, Lu Shaoming was an aristocrat as his family background was significant, while the other man appeared to have accumulated shrewdness over time and his gentle appearance couldnt conceal his sharpness. Ning Qing walked towards them and heard them talking. The man laughed, Young Master Lu, I wonder C how do you view the project about developing Jing field. I did a statistic report when I had some time. I wonder if you are interested in taking a look? Lu Shaoming lifted the corners of his lips, CEO Ying, are you making fun of me. Guang Qing is not suitable to develop refined oil. Even if it could generate billions of dollars. As CEO Ying liked the project and is determined to win, I will tell my underlings to cancel their attention on the project. Haha, thank you Young Master Lu. Im flattered. No problem, Lu Shaoming replied politely. Then, Ning Qing walked over. Lu Shaoming saw her and he extended his hand to hold her waist. CEO Ying, let me introduce you. This is my wife, Ning Qing. Ning Qing, this is finance tycoon, Ying Muchen, CEO Ying. Ying Muchan looked at Ning Qing with his black eyes and smiled faintly, Qingqing, long time no see. Brother Ying, how do you do. Lu Shaoming was stunned, Ning Qing, you knew CEO Ying? Ning Qing didnt reply but Ying Muchen answered, Oh, the Ying family and the Ning Family have been friends for a few generations. Qingqing grew up with my sister Shuiling. Theyre best friends and Qingqing is of course my sister too. Chapter 115 - What Kind Of Past Was She Hiding? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Oh, is that so? Lu Shaoming lifted a sharp brow, and his deep narrow eyes were filled with light amusement as it lingered on both faces. Ying Muchen lifted his lips, and his dark eyes met Lu Shaomings as he parted his thin lips. Of course, is there a need for me to lie to Young Master Lu? Men who were as mature and wise as each other only needed one look to peep into each others inner thoughts. Lu Shaoming laughed softly, Haha, I didnt expect that I had such a strong fate with President Ying. When your sister is free, lets gather and meet each other. Ying Muchen shifted his body, his eyes were obscure and deep, without a single ray of light reflected from them. He laughed and answered, Shuiling has gone abroad three years ago and hasnt come back. When she returns, we shall gather together. Young Master Lu, Qingqing, I still have something on, so Ill go first. Okay, Mr. Ying, I shall not send you out. Ning Qing watched Ying Muchen turn around and get in a luxury business car. Behind him was a very young and beautiful secretary in a white shirt, a hip-hugging skirt, and a capable and experienced gaze. Ning Qing took a couple more glances at the secretary. She saw the secretary get in the car after Ying Muchen. In the back seat, the female secretary bent towards Ying Muchen. Her fair hands took off Ying Muchens overcoat and unbuttoned the buttons on his shirt collar. Their actions were intimate and natural. Ying Muchen leaned into the back seat, raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. The 32-year-old man was in his prime. Ying Muchens every move revealed a silent and stable masculinity, and was especially charming. The driver closed the door and blocked Ning Qings sight. The luxury business car sped away. Ning Qing, if you look anymore, Ill wonder if your relationship with him is really as simple as one between brother and sister? Just as Ning Qings gaze was following the car, the mans joking tone rang out beside her ear. Looking back, she saw that Lu Shaoming was looking at her tenderly. Ning Qing flashed a delicate smile, and her exquisite body approached him. His right arm was still on her small shoulder. She went into his warm and broad embrace and muttered while pouting. Shaoming, are you jealous? Hes my best friends brother, its really that simple. Lu Shaoming looked down at the girl. The night skys stars were scattered and sparkled in her beautiful autumn eyes. They were bright and pure, and she wasnt lying. Lu Shaoming believed her about Ying Muchen. There was no need for a man like Ying Muchen to deceive him. But with how sharp his eyes were, he could see at a glance that Ning Qings smile was a little forced. She could not hide things, and her absent mindedness was written on her face. She had something on her mind. Why did the appearance of Ying Muchen make her absent-minded? What kind of past was she hiding? Lu Shaoming did not ask. If she wanted to tell him, she would tell him on her own accord. Similarly, if he wanted to know, he did not need her to tell him at all. He just wanted to wait for her to take the initiative and rely on him wholeheartedly. With a tug of the hand, Lu Shaoming took off his black tweed coat and wrapped her small body tightly in his arms. Rubbing her delicate face with his firm jaw, he kissed her and asked softly, Is it cold? Ning Qings face was a little red. Occasionally, passers-by would pass by on the way, but he did not shy away. Not cold. Ning Qing buried her flushed little face in his chest and took a deep breath of his clean and warm scent. She put out her small hand to encircle his tight waist contentedly. Her voice was soft as she asked, Shaoming, could Big Brother Ying steal business from you? What was Lu Shaomings status, he was the successor of the Imperial Group Lu Corporation. Who could rival him? But she had overheard their conversation unintentionally just now, Lu Shaoming had given that Jingtian development project to Ying Muchen. Well, its not considered stealing business from me. Jingtian development is an oil refining project. As the hottest financial tycoon today, Ying Muchen is best at stir-fried millet processing and oil refining. He specializes in technology. Im not keen on this field. Ive only paid a little attention to it, and since Ying Muchen wants it, I shall give it to him. Ning Qing nodded. She raised her head and kissed the mans jaw. Shaoming, do you do a lot of business with Big Brother Ying? Lu Shaoming held her in his arms and felt happy. I dont have much interaction with him, but he is one of the people that I admire. Starting from scratch and making a name for himself in T City, and even the entire world in just three years A financial tycoon needs only a notebook and with a move of his finger, his status could be multiplied by several times, he is sharp and smart. Ning Qings long fluttery eyelashes covered her eyes as she looked down. She was absent-minded. Her reactions were slow; he didnt know what she was thinking. What an excellent person he must be to get Lu Shaoming to praise him so much. Just starting from scratch, hah. But Ying Muchen is by no means a good man. The men in the business industry are used to romance. The female secretary is a packaged lover of his. Looking at the female secretary, she must have been his already. Ning Qing did not expect that he would mention this to her. She looked up unexpectedly and bumped into his deep but bright and sparkling eyes that were like diamonds. Ning Qing, who responded, couldnt help but laugh. When had she seen this man slander a person? He would always disdain to talk about them. But just now, he had slandered Ying Muchen in her ear. For the first time, he had done something petty. He had said that he did not care, but he was jealous in his heart. It turned out that he was pretty petty. The absent-mindedness in her head disappeared in an instant. She held the mans handsome face in her two small hands. The more she looked at him, the more lovely he was. Yes, yes, yes, you are the only good man in the world. You are clean and self-conscious. You have found a male secretary. Ying Muchen cant compare with you. Lu Shaomings ears were a little red; she had read his mind. He had lived for 30 years, and his heart had always been calm and gentle, but when he met her, his IQ would often drop and he would do some childish things, like kissing her saliva that night, and bad mouthing Ying Muchen now. His good upbringing had taken the back seat. Lu Shaoming coughed lightly. There was no embarrassment on his handsome face. He just straightened up and wanted to pull her away. But Ning Qings laughter sounded like tinkling bells, and she reached out and pinched his angular cheeks as if she had not seen enough of his face. Lu Shaoming frowned immediately. This girl was acting more and more boldly. She twisted his ears, slapped him, smacked his butt, and now she was pinching his face. She was almost lawless. President Zhu Rui walked over with a document in his hand. When Ning Qing saw someone coming, she quickly let go of Lu Shaoming and stepped back. Once the warm jade in his arms had left, Lu Shaoming frowned at Zhu Rui and asked, Whats wrong? Zhu Rui hadnt expected to disturb the presidents pleasure. Embarrassment and awkwardness hung on his face, but he said stiffly, We just met the boss of Da Xing Industries, and we have a project to discuss with him Lu Shaoming nodded to indicate that he got it. He looked at Ning Qing and said, You go back to the hotel room. Ill take you back to T city after Im done. Alright. Ning Qing nodded. Ning Qing had something on her mind. She took out her room card from her bag, put it in the card reader, and unlocked the hotel room door. She stepped in with one foot and groped around the wall with her little hand to turn on the light. But then, behind her came a tall figure, and she was kissed. After a long kiss, Ning Qing was felt weak in the mans arms. She felt powerless. Shaoming, dont you have to work? The mans voice was low and hoarse, very magnetic and charming. It rang through Ning Qings ear and caused a tingling sensation, How do you want me to work with such a worried expression on your face? Nothing is more important than my little wife. No more work; Im going to spend time with you. Ning Qings pink lips pouted. A feeling of femininity rose inside her; she had been spoilt by him. Actually, it was alright if she felt lonely by herself, but he had to come and provoke her. It felt so good. She grabbed the collar of his shirt and said in a sweet voice, What little wife, how much younger am I than you? Calling out such a mushy nickname, you have some psychological problems! Oh, 10 years younger? So what should I call you then, dear wife, Qingqing baby, honey Ning Qings slender back was against the door, panting and letting out sweet puffs of breath as she pushed him away. She couldnt stand his charming murmuring, especially the honey, with him calling out to her with an adoring laughter a pure British accent, and in a low and enticing tone So fatal! It had been rumored that he was proficient in many languages and very knowledgeable in general. At the age of 20, she wanted to grow up faster. She couldnt refuse such a stunningly handsome man. Ning Qing wrapped her arms around his neck. She did not know whether it was the intoxicating light or the handsome appearance and distinct sideburns that got to her the most. She looked at him with heavy eyes and kissed him. But the man dodged and turned his face sideways. Lu Shaoming smiled with hidden meaning as he asked, Ning Qing, you really have nothing to confess to me? She was so abnormal. Yes, Ning Qing said with a languid smile. Lu Shaoming, I like you. She kissed him. Lu Shaoming did not close his eyes. He opened his eyes and watched the girls shy, trembling rows of long, slender eyelashes as she kissed him slowly. Her lips were thin and pink, and her cheeks were full. The more he looked, the more beautiful she was. A big palm held the back neck of her neck, as he supported her and hung her around his neck. Another long kiss ended. Looking at the girls slightly red and swollen lips, Lu Shaoming was a little satisfied. He reached out and lifted her shirt. He drew circles on her flat and smooth stomach with his big rough palm. Ive heard that women feel a lot of pain during their periods. Is that better? Or should I prepare some brown sugar water for you? The room was quiet and his voice was so soft as he held her in his arms, murmuring intimately to her like husband and wife. Chapter 116 - Fought For Ou Luo Xi Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing was originally in his arms but she lifted her head when she heard that. Shaoming, where did you hear that a woman would hurt when she is having her period? Look at how skilled you are when youre massaging my stomach. This isnt your first time? Lu Shaomings hand paused and he looked down at the girls crystal clear eyes that were shimmering with the light of wisdom. Tell me, where did you get such experience? Ning Qing gripped on his collar as she continued to ask persistently. Lu Shaoming raised his blade-like eyebrows and answered casually, In the past, there was a daughter from a wealthy family who was close to me. There was this one time when she had her period and she bugged me So you made her dessert and massaged her stomach? No, I didnt touch her but my mom nagged me. I heard it from her so I could roughly remember. Humph! Ning Qing pouted as she wasnt too happy. His mother nagged him for no reason? Hadnt she hoped that he would do those things to the daughter from a wealthy family? It seemed that his mother liked the daughter from the wealthy family. Family of a similar background. Lu Shaoming lifted the girls chin with two fingers as he chuckled. Why? Are you angry? Why are you angry? She was in pain and that was her business, I had nothing to do with it. Am I even guilty for hearing my mom nag? Ning Qing knew that she shouldnt be angry. Men like him are decisive and blunt when it comes to relationships. He kept himself to himself. It was those women who were interested in him but he never gave women a chance to get close to him. Ever since she got married to him, he never talked about it, but she knew that the Lu Family wasnt easy to enter. Shaoming, would your parents like me? Ning Qing rubbed her eyes. Silly girl. I like you and they will naturally like you too. Lu Shaoming kissed her eyes. Plus, you are married to me, Lu Shaoming, but not to the Lu family. You are spending the rest of your life with me so you dont have to worry about anything. You only need to believe in me. Mm. Ning Qing nodded. She kissed the corner of his lips with joy beaming in her eyes. Lu Shaoming thought it wasnt enough so he pushed her back onto the bed and flipped around to kiss her red lips. Ning Qing, you want to go back to school. Have you decided on what you want to major in? Mm, Ive decided that I dont want to act for my entire life. I want to further my studies in media school. I want to be a director if I have a chance in the future. Heh, thats great, my little wife. Your husband will forever support you. Xia Xiaofu went to the changing room backstage to change. She made an arrangement with Ning Qing to go watch the night scene while having supper that night. She took off her fairy-like dress and put on a white lace shirt. The shirt was all the way to her ankle. As there was an air conditioner in the changing room, she didnt put on her jacket but sat on the chair after shed worn heels all day. Then, her assistant, Xiao Li helped her remove her makeup. She didnt really put on makeup on a normal basis. Her oval face was beautiful on her own. Her eyebrows were like ink painting and she didnt need any embellishment or decoration. The White Flower Award Ceremony was a solemn event, she put on rouge and lipstick to fit in there. When Xiao Li was removing makeup for her, Xia Xiaofu heard two to three Korean female stars chit chatting next to her. Xia Xiaofu looked sideways and saw a very famous Korean star. Hey, I finally got to see Ou Luo Xi in person. He is really good looking. He lived up to his reputation as the most good looking young male celebrity in China. But hes so cold. When I stood next to him, he didnt even bother looking at me. Exactly, I took the initiative to talk to him but he just walked away. He is so arrogant. Humph, actually, whats so great about him? Hes such a bounder underneath his veneer, hes so rude. Sigh. Let me tell you something. I heard that Ou Luo Xi is gay. He was bought off by a mysterious rich man. Look at his appearance and youll know its only natural that he is. We cant blame him for not being able to see a woman in his eyes. Haha. There was disdaining ridicule from the Korean stars which were so wanton and it lit a fire in Xia Xiaofu. She clenched her fists tightly. She looked at herself in the mirror and she laughed softly, but loud enough for the three Korean stars to hear her. There is a saying in Chinese: people who cannot attain the grapes will respond by saying the grapes are too sour to eat anyway. Just as you are forsaking the others who have no manners, you should first examine yourself. The Korean stars quickly turned to look. They were invited guests of the night. They were in China and they were conversing in Korean thinking that no one would understand. That was why they spoke slightly louder. They never expected that the woman could speak Korean so fluently. The three of them recognized Xia Xiaofu at first glance. The number one Goddess of China was so elegant and intelligent. Wherever she went, she caught everyones attention. There were too many beautiful woman and she was the one and only who was so elegant. The Korean stars didnt want to offend Xia Xiaofu and they quickly smiled, I see, its Xiaofu. Weve been looking forward to seeing you in person. Hello, nice to meet you. The three of them extended their hands wanted to shake Xia Xiaofus hand as a friendly gesture. Xia Xiaofu pushed away Xiao Lis hand that was removing her makeup and she sat straight lazily. She pushed her beautiful ash green hair that was hanging by her cheeks and flipped them to the back of the chair which was at her waist line. Her silky hair shined as it was well taken care of with treatment. Her hair was elegant like her person. One could still smell her pleasant scent from afar. Without looking at the three, she lifted her beautiful chin arrogantly and aloofly. You like Ou Luo Xi but you mock him for being an ignoble man because he didnt bother with you. How many times have you imagined how things would happen between you and him? You couldnt get him so you made him wicked in your minds. Just how despicable you people are! You! The Korean stars stood up from their chairs and their faces grew grave. Xiaofu. Xiao Li looked at Xia Xiaofu in disbelief. Shed been following Xia Xiaofu for three years and shed never seen the woman start any fights. She never had any verbal arguments with anyone since shed first entered the entertainment circle, but then she was attacking these Korean stars with words as sharp as a porcupines quills. It was the backstage of the award ceremony and those were famous Korean stars. What she did caused damage on both sides; shed been too impulsive. Xiao Li wanted to advise Xia Xiaofu. But then, the Korean star pointed at Xia Xiaofus nose as she spat, Xia Xiaofu, dont forget who you are after we show you some manners. Who are you scolding? Xia Xiaofu stood up slowly as she glared at the three stars. She moved her lips and formed a mocking smirk. Im scolding you. Cant you hear? Heh, Xia Xiaofu, what does our conversation about Ou Luo Xi have to do with you? Could it be that you had a thing with Ou Luo Xi? Ou Luo Xi dates both men and women? Well, you got it right. I have a thing with Ou Luo Xi. I might as well tell you. Hes ferocious in bed. He lasts a long time and he is very skillful. Are you jealous? Are you green with envy? Why not pee a puddle and take a look at your reflections? Your faces after so much plastic surgery there isnt anything real about you. How are you qualified to like him? Hurry up and go back to Korea. Dont embarrass yourselves here! Xiao Li was gawking in shock. She simply couldnt believe that Xia Xiaofu had said such things! Luckily, there werent many of them in the changing room. Otherwise, if the rumors were to spread, the outcome would be beyond ones imagination. Tsk tsk. You have a thing with Ou Luo Xi? We dont buy it. Ou Luo Xi is born to be f*cked by men. He is a toy for those old CEOs The Korean stars ridiculed her sharply and suddenly pak. One of them felt a sharp pain on her cheeks and it went pitch quiet. It turned out that Xia Xiaofu charged forward and gave the Korean star a tight slap. Xia Xiaofu was shivering all over. There was almost fire in her eyes. She clenched her fists tightly and spat, Dont you dare speak another word! How dare you hit me? Girls, go! The situation suddenly devolved into chaos. The three Korean stars entangled with Xia Xiaofu and started fighting. Xia Xiaofu wasnt just for show; she exploded in anger and she kicked them with her heels. Someone pulled her seaweed like hair and she scratched the persons face before her. Thud. The few women fell on the ground as they continued to fight. Xiao Li covered her mouth as she was extremely terrified. She looked at Xia Xiaofu who looked ferocious on the ground and she thought she had blurred vision. Was it really the fairy Xia Xiaofu? Stop fighting, let go! Xiao Li charged forward to help Xia Xiaofu. However, Xia Xiaofu couldnt pull the three women off with her strength, Stop fighting, Im going to call for help, Xiao Li ran out in a panic. The three women tore Xia Xiaofus lace shirt and slapped her really hard. Then, they got up. Girls, lets stop. We cant let the media see this. Lets go now! The three Korean stars walked out. Xia Xiaofu sat out and she was like a lioness that was provoked. She was giving out a cold aura. She lifted her hand to wipe away the blood stain at the corner of her lips. She stood up and walked out too. She walked out and realized that it was cold outside. The chest area of her lace shirt had been torn to pieces and she could only cover her chest with her two arms to block the fabric that was torn. How could they say that about Ou Luo Xi? How would they know if Ou Luo Xi was gay? She didnt allow anyone to badmouth Ou Luo Xi!!! She walked towards the elevator with quick footsteps. Suddenly, she saw a few men smiling maliciously. Whos that woman? Revealing her arms and legs in the winter. Looking at her back, I can tell she is gentle and graceful. Shes definitely a beauty. Haha. There were even men who called her from behind. Hey, miss, how much a night? I have money. Have fun with me tonight. The men whistled. When had Xia Xiaofu been treated with such embarrassment and humiliation? This was a bad time for this. She was in rags and she couldnt be recognized then. She could only clench her teeth and walk quickly to the elevator. She quickened her pace but the perverts behind her quickened their pace as well. Miss, why are you running? Theres no one in the corridor, have fun with me. You want to go into the elevator? Even better. You cant escape then. Haha. Xia Xiaofu was panicking. She saw many men. These men have evil thoughts at the sight of a woman. Were they planning to rape her? As she was panicking, she suddenly paused. In Xia Xiaofus view, there was a man in white shirt and black slacks. The man took off his suit and was holding it in his hand. He put one of his hands in the pocket as he walked over. If it wasnt Ou Luo Xi, who else would it be? Then, Ou Luo Xi looked at her. His crystal clear eyes were like babbling brook in the mountain. Even more beautiful than the starry night. He gave her a quick look-over and glanced at men who were chasing after her. There wasnt much changes on his face but he saw her embarrassment. Xia Xiaofu saw him and felt the fire in her was replaced with bitterness. Her nose grew red and her eyes welled up with tears. She couldnt think clearly anymore, then she heard the elevator ding. She could only run into the elevator. As she got into the elevator, she stood sideways to hide herself on the inner side of the elevator. She only revealed her eyes as she looked outside with her guard up. The bunch of men ran over and they obviously wanted to enter the elevator as well. Xia Xiaofu felt a tug at her heartstring. She looked at Ou Luo Xi who stood very near to the elevator. She wouldnt believe if he couldnt tell the mens wicked intention. Would he help her? That bunch of men came closer while Ou Luo Xi stood handsomely without any intention to move. Xia Xiaofu felt her face burning as the tears in her eyes rolled down. She shouted to complain with her hoarse voice, Ou Luo Xi! Those men tried to walk past Ou Luo Xi and he suddenly extended his arms at lightning speed. Then, he blocked the man at the front of the group. The people behind him walked into the back of the man whod been blocked and they stopped. One of them clamored arrogantly, Who are you? Boy, I suggest you to mind your own business. We are trying to relax here. You No one saw Ou Luo Xi throw any punches. Actually, Ou Luo Xi didnt throw any punches. He only swung his hand that was holding his suit and those men fell backwards and formed a pyramid. Aiyo The men groaned in pain. Leave! Ou Luo Xi spat. The men realized Ou Luo Xis ability and knew that he was a person who has practiced martial arts. Xia Xiaofu, who was in the elevator, began tearing up even more. They were tears of grievance. She fought for him but he intended to not make any effort to save her. He only willing to help when she pleaded. However, she was delighted still. He helped her after all. Didnt he turn a blind eye to her? The men left and when Xia Xiaofu lifted her gaze, she saw Ou Luo Xi walk forward with no intention of entering the elevator. Such a cold man. Hey, Ou Luo Xi, can you keep me company in the elevator? My clothes are torn and I am quite a sight to behold. Any man who sees me will have wicked thoughts. Be a nice person and escort me downstairs, okay? Ou Luo Xi paused but no one could tell what he was thinking. Xia Xiaofus eyes were red and there were still tears on her delicate oval face. But she lifted her head to look at Ou Luo Xi very gently yet stubborn as a mule. She decided that if he were to leave, shed follow him. She fought because of him. She was twenty three years old and it was her first time fighting. Just like a virago. A behavior that she had once scorned. Ou Luo Xi paused for one minute and then he turned around to enter the elevator with a numb expression. Xia Xiaofu lifted the corners of her lips and a beautiful smile grew across her face like a blooming lotus flower. She then closed the door of the elevator. The man stood by her side and she could see him in the corner of her eyes. He looked so beautiful and his jawline looked as though it had been outlined by a meticulous artist. His skin wasnt just fair like a young boy but honey coated with a tinge of sexiness. Xia Xiaofu suddenly recalled the other day when he had blocked the bullet for Ning Qing. He was like a hero descended from heaven. He was always reserved, but he was so charming. Maybe from that moment onwards, she sort of liked him. Chapter 117 - Shuiling, You’re Back Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Because she liked him, she couldnt allow others to say anything bad about him, so she had gotten into a fight for him. But does he need to be standing so arrogantly and haughtily in front of her? She was a goddess of the generation after all. Since birth, she had always lived under others awed gazes. Shed always been the target of their pursuit. She had her own self-esteem and pride! But he wasnt even looking straight at her; he didnt like her! He was terrible. The big bad man. Xia Xiaofus tears blurred her eyes. She quietly looked at the thin figure of the man. Suddenly, she remembered that she had said that he was very fierce in bed. At that time, she was just talking hotheadedly. Now that she thought about it, her face grew hot. She didnt even know what she was thinking then. She was not like herself for him. The funniest thing was that he had done nothing. He stood there dignified, while her clothes were in tatters. There was no heating in the elevator. Xia Xiaofu was shivering cold. He was holding a suit jacket in his hand, but he didnt even lend her his jacket. Achoo. Xia Xiaofu deliberately sneezed loudly. However, the man beside did not respond. He did not look askance. He looked ahead as if a flower would bloom once the elevator doors open. Xia Xiaofu pouted her pink lips behind his back. Helplessly, she stretched out two dainty fingers and grabbed the corner of his suit weakly. Ou Luo Xi, can you lend me your jacket? Im so cold. Ou Luo Xi paused for a few seconds, then slowly turned his eyes to her, locking his gaze onto her delicate fair oval shaped face. Her beautiful curls were in a mess, a few strands of hair stuck to her tender neck and cheeks, giving her a different style. Ok. Ou Luo Xi replied and handed Xia Xiaofu his jacket. A smile appeared on Xia Xiaofus face quickly, she was actually an easily satisfied little girl. Thank you. She reached for it. When the jacket was in the palm of her hand, her chest felt cold. Without her small hand holding up the torn material on her chest, the dress slid down quickly. She had worn a fairy dress today and only had a Nubra beneath. Her delicate skin like fine lambs fat was exposed in the cold air, and Xia Xiaofu shivered. Forgetting to cover herself with her little hand, she looked up quickly and saw that the young man in front of her did not shy away from it and was staring at her beautiful full arc. Xia Xiaofu instantly forgot to react. Her oval shaped face was red. Didnt he know how to avoid looking? She had been accidentally exposed. Didnt he know how to avert his gaze? After god knows how long, Ou Luo Xi averted his gaze sideways calmly. There was not a trace of embarrassment or anomaly on his face, as if he wasnt the one who had just peeked. Xia Xiaofu, What does he mean? He didnt have any reaction even after seeing her body? Dammit! Turning around, Xia Xiaofu looked at herself through the elevator mirror. The woman in the mirror was as beautiful as a rose. Her waist was thin and her butt perky. Her legs were fair and slender. Any man would be tempted if he were to see it. Otherwise, the men would not have thought evil thoughts just by looking at her back just now. Xia Xiaofu was angry, she turned her eyes and said in a dissatisfied tone, Hey, Ou Luo Xi, you just looked at my chest. Xia Xiaofu wished she could bite her tongue after she had said that. She wanted to be more euphemistic, but her words were so straightforward. So what? Ou Luo Xi replied, his voice tinged with the brightness of a teenager. I Just then, the elevator dinged opened. If theres nothing else, then Im out of here. Ou Luo Xi walked out. Xia Xiaofu was so angry that she could vomit blood. How she wanted to run up to draw and ruin his beautiful face. Who asked him to be so arrogant!? Xiaofu. Xiao Li and several crew members also rushed over. Xiaofu, are you alright? When we went up just now, you were already gone. Im all right. Xia Xiaofu clutched the jacket on her tightly. His scent remained on the jacket. It smelled so clean. Xia Xiaofu rubbed her delicate face against the collar of the jacket and looked uncontrollably at the tall and handsome figure of Ou Luo Xi beside the door. She blushed. Out of the door, Ou Luo Xi was surrounded by his assistants and ushered into a luxury limo. Two colleagues were gossiping and whispering behind him. We heard someone quarreling in the dressing room when we passed by just now. I also heard the voice of the national goddess Xia Xiaofu. I dont know if I had heard incorrectly. Probably only Ou Luo Xi knows about this. He had stood by the door and listened for a minute before he drove us away. He had come down so late. Forget it, lets not gossip anymore. Be careful what comes out of our mouths. Lu Shaoming had flown to the United States on business, and Ning Qing had gotten off the airplane. When she entered the airport lobby, Xiao Zhou was there to pick her up. After handing Xiao Zhou the suitcase in her hand, they walked out together. Xiao Zhou was still talking excitedly when she suddenly realized that Ning Qing had stopped walking. Following Ning Qings gaze, she saw that a very beautiful and eye-catching girl was walking towards them not far from the lobby. The girl had shoulder length hair. The ends of her hair curled inwards, giving her the aura of a little woman, she wore a red, wide-collared, off shoulder blouse, revealing her fair and flat abdomen when she walked. Her delicate clavicle appeared at times. She had on a pair of black tights that wrapped around her long legs and augmented her exquisite figure. The girl was taking off her sunglasses. Xiao Zhous eyes shone, the girl had single-lidded eyes with a naturally winged eyeliner giving her an unspeakable sense of allure. The girl was full of youth and romance. This girl was so different from Ning Qing and Xia Xiaofu. Ning Qings disposition was mostly gentle as water, her character like a lamb, while Xia Xiaofu was full of spirit and like a fairy. On the other hand, this girl was aloof and gorgeous, as if, if she wished, she could be hot as fire and burn away her youth heartily. Each of the three girls had their own style. The girl walked out of the door of the airport lobby and Ning Qing jogged after her. Ning Qing, wait for me. Xiao Zhou chased after her. Outside, the girl was trying to flag down a taxi. Ning Qing walked up and smiled at her. Shuiling, youre back? Yin Shuiling looked sideways at Ning Qing. Her beautiful single-lidded eyes were emotionless, without a trace of surprise or shock. She replied, Yes. Ning Qing was at a loss. Shuiling, where do you want to go now that youre back? Get in my car and Ill take you there. Theres no need. Just then, a taxi stopped for her. Yin Shuiling placed her suitcase in the back compartment, got into the back seat, and the taxi drove away. Ning Qing watched the taxi depart with disappointment and gloominess in her eyes. She knew that Shuiling had not forgiven her. Nor was she entitled to extravagant forgiveness. They had been such good sisters once, sisters who could share anything other than men. But three years ago, it had come to an end. How could Ning Qing not be melancholy? Xiao Zhou also looked at the taxi. She wondered, Shuiling? Why is the name so familiar? Xiao Zhou gasped as her eyes widened. Ning Qing, could she be Yin Shuiling? Yins familys young mistress, well known in T City, spoiled by her father and brother from the moment she was born? The Yin Shuiling who led a princess-like life, and is arrogant and domineering. Ning Qing did not speak, the young mistress of the Yin family? That was three years ago. Three years ago, the Yin family had collapsed and died. Only Yin Shuilings brother Yin Muchen, who had no blood relationship with the Yin family, lived well. He was like the sun shining brightly in the sky. Others had died and or were imprisoned, while Shuiling wandered around, away from home for three years. Had she healed the double trauma of the mind and body? Yin Shuiling put on her sunglasses when she got into the taxi. She looked out at the changing scenery. A sentence hovered in her mind C What is in the future after the past and present? Things were not as they are now. Her mouth curled up with a hint of mockery. The taxi driver was a middle-aged man in his thirties. He looked at the girl through the rearview mirror several times. The broad sunglasses covered half of her face. Only her lips that were soft and thin was exposed. There was a delicate, natural and healthy red flush in her lips. Extremely eye-pleasing. The taxi driver glanced at the girls figure again. He liked to look at beautiful women most while driving daily and studied beautiful womans figure most. The girls figure was nice and proportionate, she had a rare golden proportioned figure. The taxi parked in front of a small condo, which was not high-end. It was very ordinary, but the environment was elegant, clean and tidy. Mister, how much is the fare? Yin Shuiling took out her wallet. Oh, the fare is 50, the driver answered with a laugh. Yin Shuilings small hand that was taking out money from her wallet stilled. She looked up, smiled and said slowly, I went out once, and the fare doubled? Mister, have you made a mistake. Whats the telephone number of your taxi company? Ill make a call to confirm it for you. The drivers face grew hot. He had seen that the girl was young and had just returned from abroad. He had wanted to ask for a bit more money, but he hadnt expected to meet someone so clever. Its all right lady, the fare is 20 dollars. The driver corrected himself. Yin Shuiling did not say anything else. She took the money out of her wallet and handed it to the driver. She took her suitcase and went into the condo. Before the driver left, he sneered, Shes so beautiful but turns out to be broke! Yin Shuiling entered the 60-square meter condo, it was second-hand and she had rented it. There were one living room, one bedroom, and one kitchen. Although space was small, it was enough for her alone. Putting the suitcase down, she rolled up her sweater sleeves and cleaned the apartment thoroughly three times. She then opened her suitcase again. There were several outfits in it. There were also hand-drawn comic books. Finally, there was a Hello Kitty soft toy. The corners of her mouth lifted in a smile, the corner of her eyes crinkling with a natural charm as she hung the soft toy on the wall of her bedside. She used her naturally red lips to kiss the soft toys face. Her voice was innocent and charming. Kitty, thank you for accompanying me for 10 whole years. This shall be our little house for the time being. I dont have much money now. When the third season of my comic book gets published, Ill take you with me, and well move into a big house. The soft toy couldnt speak. Yin Shuiling pinched the soft toys face, then got up from the bed and went to the living room. Ning Qing has enrolled in the Director Studies course at Communication University. She could work in a wide range of industries, such as broadcasting and hosting, and writing film manuscripts after graduating. Ning Qing had thought it over carefully; actors and actresses rely on their youth and appearance. That was not a stable job. Most importantly, she had considered that an actress who was always in the spotlight was not suitable for a man of Lu Shaomings position, and the noble Lu family. She wanted to retire behind the scenes and make a slow transition. If in the future, through accumulating experience and training, she would be qualified to be a real director and tell a story through a film. That was her dream. Ning Qing entered the Director Studies third class. As the new best actress of the generation, her face was a label for her; a gold-lettered signboard. Fortunately, the students did not go into a frenzy as the school principal and teaching directors had explicitly instructed them not to chase after stars during school hours. After class, Ning Qing signed several autographs and snuck out the schools back door. At this time, Ning Qing. Two female students walked over, one of them opened her mouth and called Ning Qing. Ning Qing looked back, it was Lin Xuemei, an old friend from her childhood. Xuemei, are you in this school, too? Ning Qing was very happy that she had met her old friend in another place. Yes, Ning Qing, After I knew that you would be coming to our school, I was very happy. We havent been in touch for three years. I thought you had forgotten me. How could I? I have always remembered you, Ning Qing replied. Thats great! Ning Qing, did you know that Shuiling is also in our school? Shes an excellent exchange student. Shes returned from her studies in Britain. Shes a cartoonist now. She has published eight comic book series in the past three years. The current issue is going to be publishing its third season and has gained a great reputation on the Internet, Lin Xuemei told Ning Qing. Ning Qing was really happy for Yin Shuiling. Is that so? Then make plans with her. Lets have dinner together when shes free. Sure, Lin Xuemei patted her chest and promised. Xuemei, I have something else to do, so I have to go. Ning Qing bid farewell. Ok. Lin Xuemei was watching Ning Qing leave, when the girl beside her said excitedly, Wow, Xuemei, I didnt expect you to know the two famous women in T city. Ning Qing is the top socialite in T city and is now the queen of movies. While Yin Shuiling is the little princess of T city, with a cold and arrogant nature. Any mans dream in T city is to one day be able to break her wings and possess her. Shes a princess in name, but shes actually a little demon. But thats strange, werent they good friends? Why do you have to ask Yin Shuiling to come out for dinner? Why doesnt Ning Qing ask her out herself? Lin Xuemeis face was somewhat grim. She sighed, Oh, they had a falling out three years ago. How come? Why? Why else? For a man. Havent you heard of T Citys Mu Yunfan? Wow. The girls eyes lit up as she covered her mouth covered in excitement. Mu Yunfan is the young master of the Mu family. The Mu family is a big household, having a hand in both illegal and legal matters. They have a high status. Mu Yunfans peach blossom eyes are beautiful and devilish. When he was here, he was the dream lover of all the girls in T City. Mu Yunfan and Yin Shuiling have been engaged since their childhood. One was aloof and beautiful while the other was devilish. They were a legendary couple of T city. Chapter 118 - Yet The Mountain Rain Came Pouring Down Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Thats right. Lin Xuemei nodded wistfully. At that time, the Ying family were considered to have close ties with the Mu family. Mu Yunfan, Ying Shuiling, Xu Junxi and Ning Qing grew up together and hence had closely intertwined ties. After Mu Yunfan and Ying Shuiling got engaged to one another, Xu Junxi and Ning Qing silently started to grow feelings for one another. Everyone watching on the side-lines were immensely jealous of them, until only Until only what? the other girl curiously asked upon seeing Lin Xuemei suddenly quiet down and not continue speaking. Until only until 3 years ago. Mu Yunfan and Ning Qing had a falling out which directly caused these four families relationship to be broken. After that the Ying family crumbled down due to multiple deaths, Ying Shuiling decided to move overseas. Xue Mei, what exactly happened back then? Let me know please, the suspense is killing me! I am also not clear with what happened back then, after all it was Ning Qings personal matter. It would be better if we do not speculate further. Lets go home now. Ning Qing left for school in the morning, Her last lecture in the afternoon was a course on political science held in the large lecture theatre. It was held with multiple classes of students. Ning Qing arrived slightly late, and all the seats had been taken by the time she had arrived at the lecture hall. Upon seeing her arrival, many female and male students excitedly volunteered to give up their seats for her. Ning Qing, come sit here Ning Qing nodded her head in thanks, but at this moment, a girl called out to her, Ning Qing. Ning Qing lifted her gaze and saw Xu Junxis cousin, Xu Lin waving to get her attention with an empty seat next to her. Ning Qing did not have good feelings about Xu Lin, although they had past interactions. Xu Lin had a penchant for befriending the rich and was materialistic in her needs, just like the mother of Xu Junxi. However when Ning Qing scanned her surroundings, there were no extra empty seats available and hence she hastened her steps towards that direction. Sister Ning Qing, we have not seen each other for three years. I have yet to have the chance to congratulate you on your Best Actress accolade. Xu Lin congratulated her sweetly. Ning Qing opened her book and placed it on the desk. Her lips curled up into a stiff smile and politely said, Thanks Xu Lin saw Ning Qing lowering her gaze and not engaging in conversation with her. Her eyes glimmered with a cryptic light and she let out a satisfied smile. Deeply immersed in her book, Ning Qing heard the sound of footsteps coming in her direction. Lifting her head, she saw Ying Shuiling, together with another female classmate, coming towards her. The duo stopped in front of her, the female classmate looked at Ning Qing and said with a frown, Xu Lin, I thought I asked you to reserve a seat for Shui Ling; where is the seat now? Xu Lin was put on the spot and said, I did reserve one for Shui Ling but when Ning Qing arrived, she said she wanted the seat for herself. I even told her this seat was reserved for Shui Ning but she still sat down nonetheless. I could not chase her away for no reason right? Once Ning Qing heard the first words from Xu Lins mouth, she immediately understood what was going on. Xu Lin was trying to frame her! This empty seat was clearly given to her by Xu Lin but now she turned the tables on her by claiming that she had snatched the seat. Ning Qing did not have any idea that this seat was reserved for Shui Ying! The female classmate snorted haughtily while looking at Ning Qing, People nowadays are just too arrogant. Just because of the title of Best Actress, she thinks she has a pass to not put others into consideration. Some people just like to snatch their friends belongings, just like three years ago. Now it has gotten out of hand. The snatching has gotten even more brazen. I cant bear to watch any longer. Ning Qings face was a little pale but she stood up graciously and looked directly at Ying Shuiling who stood silently at the side. Shuiling, I do not care if you believe me or not. I never intended to snatch anything from you. This seat was given to me by Xu Lin who called me over. The classmates here can be my witnesses. I did not know that seat belonged to anyone beforehand. Hmph, you can romanticize your words now. Weve all been clear on who you are for the past 3 years! the female classmate said bluntly. It is okay, Ying Shuiling said, interrupting her classmate. It is merely a seat. Shuiling, how you could defend her now? Was the harm she brought upon you 3 years ago not enough? Ying Shuiling gazed at Xu Lin with her naturally crimson lips curled up slightly, shed always been a cold person. Her slanted eyes pointed upwards and she proclaimed naturally with an air of arrogance, The seat that the Best Actress wants I am confident that 90% of those present now would all give up their seat for her naturally. But why would she want this particular seat out of all seats? Lets not let others make use of us! What? that female classmate looked at Xu Lin with a puzzled expression. Xu Lin was shell-shocked, she had no idea that even with all that had happened 3 years ago, Ying Shuilings level-headedness has not wavered at all. Ying Shuiling raised her eyebrows and glanced at Xu Lin before leaving to ascend the steps towards the last row of the theatre. The female classmate followed closely. Xu Lins fists were balled up tightly, she was childhood friends with Ning Qing and Ying Shuiling and had always trailed behind them. In the past, when the Ying family still held prestige, she could accept Ying Shuilings underestimation and scorn. But now even with the sorry state of the Ying family, how she could still dare to give her that attitude with the look of distance in her eyes? What privilege did she have? Ning Qing gave Xu Lin a brief glance and also moved towards the last row of the hall. Ning Qing exchanged her seat with the classmate seated beside Yin Shuiling and positioned herself next to Shui Ling. Yin Shuiling was sketching with her pencil and Ning Qing said, Shui Ling, thank you for your trust in me just now. Ying Shuiling paused in her actions and her curled eyelashes fluttered, casting a silhouette on her beautiful face. I did not believe in you; I purely trusted my own intelligence to make a judgement. I, Ying Shuiling, am not that foolish to be used by others as a tool. Yes. Ning Qing curled her lips up and playfully said, Shuiling, how could you know that I was awarded the Best Actress accolade. You havent been keeping tabs on me, right? Ying Shuiling burst out in laughter. Such thick skin! A smile blossomed on Ning Qings delicate face. You have not changed all these years. Your bark is worse than your bite. Ying Shuiling did not reply to what she said, and instead her palm sized face softened as past memories that brought immense joy came flooding back to her all at once. Shui Ling, the school is organizing a New Years Gala today. Will you be in attendance? Could we have a meal together then? Ning Qing asked with hesitation. Ying Shuiling shook her head and said, I will not be attending. I have a part time job at night to earn a living. Ning Qing was not surprised at Shui Lings rejection. They had a wedge between them. Ning Qing could not cross over, and Shui Ling could not come to her either. She needed a job to earn her keep? Ning Qing wanted to help her but she knew that Shui Ling would not accept her help. Ying Shuiling was the most proud and haughty girl shed ever met. Neither of them had anything else to say. They each bore their own troubles. After leaving the lecture hall, Ning Qing called out to stop Xu Lin. Xu Lin, weve never had any grudges between us. Why would you want to frame me in front of Shuiling today? Xu Lin innocently replied, Ning Qing, I dont understand what you are talking about. How did I frame you? Ning Qing gave a snort and said, The things that youve done on your own accord You are clearly aware of these things. She then turned and left. Hmph. Ning Qing, after tonight, let me see how much longer you can stay like this, Xu Lin said with her eyes full of hatred. She then walked off with a sway to her hips. After a mere two steps, her heels slipped onto colorful marbles that appeared out of nowhere. With a slip, she screamed, Ah! She collapsed completely onto the floor and it left her totally embarrassed. Because it was previously raining, the floor was muddy. Her face fell into a hole, leaving her face full of dirt. Ha, haha, who would this be? This is so embarrassing! Hahaa The students that were leaving the lecture theatre surrounded her and made their vile comments. Then they started bursting out into laughter. After getting mocked by the crowd, Xu Lins face burned hotly. Ignoring the immense pain on her thigh, she hurriedly got up and ran away. After running to a secluded spot, she opened her palm to reveal some colorful marbles. If she was not mistaken, these beads came from the bracelet on Ning Qings wrist. No wonder Ning Qing had stopped her in her tracks; she was silently plotting to break the beads to see her end up in such a sorry state. How dare Ning Qing! She wiped the mud on her face and fished out her phone from her pocket. Hello, Yaoyao.The things that you asked me to accomplish, I have completed them. However, the relationship between Ying Shuiling and Ning Qing was deeper than we previously thought. Ying Shuiling is very bright; it is impossible for her to be tricked. Okay, I understand. This time I am merely testing her. Do not pay attention to Ying Shuiling for now, and do not give the game away yet. I have plans of my own. Lingling, are you prepared for tonights New Years gala? Of course I am ready. The New Years gala board sent invitations to all parents and I persuaded my aunt to attend. At that time we could then reveal the dirty matters that occurred 3 years ago that made Ning Qing fall from heaven and land in the mud below. Hoho, weve given Ning Qing too much freedom all this while. With tonights sudden attack, we have to render her helpless and make her concede defeat. Falling from heaven into the Earth is the lightest possible outcome. This time, lets make sure no other man would want her. Would Young Master Lu want her after this? Haha, let us just wait to see a good show occur tonight. Yao Yao, this piece of dirty news has yet to see the light of the day. This is her achilles heel. You will definitely succeed with your plan. Um, Lingling, I know that you recently had your eye on a branded bag. I have already transferred 100,000 to your bank account. Please purchase whatever you favor. Really? Thank you sister in law! I hope that you bear a son soon and enter the doors of the Xu family! That is a must! Okay, Junxi is back. I am ending this conversation now. Bye-bye. Ning Yao ended the call and the doors of the villa opened at that moment, with Xu Junxi walking in. Ning Yao hurriedly came forward to greet him, taking his briefcase from him. She stood on her tiptoes to remove his coat for him with a gentle smile adorning her face. You are back? Are you exhausted from work today? I prepared dinner for you with all your favorite dishes and even boiled soup! Xu Junxi entered the living room and saw the dining table brimming with steaming hot dishes that looked appetizing. Ning Yao was in the kitchen with bowls and chopsticks and was dishing out the rice. Xu Junxi lifted his gaze towards Ning Yao, she was dressed in a white jumper with a pink cashmere coat. She was bare faced. Her pure petite face was adorned by a satisfied smile. She gave off an adorable homey vibe. Ever since Li Meiling had gone to jail, Ning Yao continued to stay in the villa that he purchased for her. The conditions were just like her time in America. Sweet, polite, and with a flair of elegance. She never questioned his after work social events, and whenever he returned home, she was always ready with a smile and a piping hot meal. Bit by bit, he fell in the habit of coming here after work. Hed always wanted a woman like this, giving him warmth and a comfortable home. Xu Junxi walked over to her and embraced her from the back. He nested his head into her neck. There was no longer perfume but just a faint hint of her natural scent. He relaxed and was instantly delighted. It has been hard on you, Yao Yao. It has not been hard for me, speaking of hard work, it has been hard on you instead. You have worked restlessly hard to earn money for both me and our child. She used his large palms to slowly cup her belly. Junxi, I am showing a little now. I have a belly now. Today I went for the pregnancy checkup and the doctor said that in a months time, I will be able to feel its movements. Xu Junxi kissed her face and asked, You went for a pregnancy appointment today? Why didnt you ask me along? Did you go alone? Yeah I did. Ning Yao innocently nodded her head. I can attend these pregnancy appointments alone. Jun Xi you are busy enough with your own workload. I know Ive made many mistakes in the past. Mother has many misconceptions about me. You are under much stress. I dont want you to be troubled by this. I am very satisfied now. I have you and the baby in my stomach. I am the luckiest woman in the world. Xu Junxi felt embarrassed yet touched. His heartstrings ached immensely. Using his palms to caress her small bump, his tender love for her multiplied significantly at this moment. He said, Yao Yao, it has been hard on you. after the baby is born, I will give you both official status in the family. Okay, Junxi. I am not in a hurry to do so; I just do not want our baby to be wronged, Ning Yao said, while nodding her head. Xu Junxi kissed Ning Yaos face with a hurried breath. embracing her into his arms, he asked, Yao Yao, how long have you been pregnant for? We havent been together for too long. Ning Yao looked at him with flushed cheeks and lowered her gaze. Kissing him on the lips, she replied, It has been three months now. Xu Junxi was delighted and swept her up into his arms and ushered her into the room. Ay, Junxii, have your meal first. Ning Yao used her hands to push him away. Her rejection but yet welcome expression made Xu Junxi feel even worse. He kicked open the room door, and placed her on the bed. I will eat later, he responded. The baby Dont worry, I will be gentle. A smile appeared on Ning Yaos lips, it seems like what mother said before going to jail was absolutely right. Just quietly and gently stay by Xu Junxis side. This course of action could enable her to eliminate Ning Qing and lead her to become the greater winner after all. Hmph. At the New Years Gala Ning Qing attended the gala with Lin Xuemei. The moment she stepped foot in] the hall, the sound of streamers and bubbles filled the air. Pa! A man carrying a bouquet of fresh flowers walked towards Ning Qing and knelt down on one knee and said, Ning Qing, from the moment I first saw you, I have been deeply attracted to you. I like you, would you agree to be my girlfriend? Ning Qing was dumbfounded, shed only entered the school days ago. Someone already pined for her? Ning Qing had an impression of the bubbly boy in front of her. He was the president of the student council and also renowned as the school hunk. Ning Qing, hurry up and accept his request! Date! Date! The students attending the gala surrounded them with cheers and applause. Ning Qing broke out into laughter. What would Lu Shaoming think if he knew that his wife was being courted by others? I am sorry that I cannot accept your proposal. I am dating someone else already, Ning Qing said as she rejected him. Taking a step back, the boy proclaimed, Ning Qing, it is alright that you have a boyfriend. I only want to be your friend and accompany you silently. I Of course she would reject you, cant you see the men that the newly crowned Best Actress is surrounded by? They are either wealthy or possess mighty backgrounds. Also, at the recent White Flower Awards, Ning Qing announced that she was in a relationship with Young Master Lu of Emperor Entertainment Group. You are merely a broke student. Why would she have any interest in you? Xu Lins sharp voice permeated the air. Chapter 119 - Ning Qing’s Humiliating Past Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio You After he had been humiliated by Xu Lin, the school beau stood up quickly with a dark expression. Hey, Xu Lin, do you know how to talk? Love is irrespective of social status. Besides, our school beau only wants to make friends with Ning Qing and had not intended to woo her. Are we wrong for wanting to be closer to our goddess? The president of the student union naturally had many classmates support, and someone came to his defence. Hah, youre not wrong, but I wonder what your goddess thinks about this? Everyones gaze shifted to Ning Qings face. Everyone was waiting for Ning Qings answer. Ning Qing met Xu Lins provocative gaze, and she said to the school beau, We really are not suitable to be friends. What? The school beau and the other students faces changed. Haha, you heard it yourself, how could the goddess be friends with you mortals? If you want to be friends with her, wait until you have power and money, then try again. Xu Lin laughed. Ning Qing ignored Xu Lin. She just looked at the school beau frankly. You want to be friends with me because you like me, but I dont want to be friends with you because I dont want to hold you back. I dont want to make use of your love for me and turn you into one of my back up plans, let alone give you hope and waste your time. Its best for both of us to keep our distance from each other. Xu Lin had provoked her. If she were smart, she would have agreed to be friends first and given Xu Lin a slap in the face late, but she was unwilling to do so. If she had promised to be friends with the school beau today, many other pursuers would flock to her tomorrow. She couldnt afford to waste other peoples youth. Similarly, Lu Shaoming would be angry and jealous when he figured it out. There was no place for any jealousy in the world of love. Ning Qings words were cold but rational, and the school beau was impressed. Ning Qing, no matter what, I still like you. Im willing to do as you say, and Ill still pay attention to you silently in the future. Alright, you guys! The crowd gathered to praise Ning Qing and the school beau. A spurt of anger flashed on Xu Lins face, but she laughed quickly. She turned around, hooked her arm in Mother Xus arm, and brought her in front of everyone. Auntie, do you remember Ning Qing? She used to be your soon to be daughter-in-law. Mother Xu had seen the scene clearly just now. The more people chased after Ning Qing, the better Ning Qings life was, the more her expression soured. Remembering how Ning Qing had made things difficult for them in front of Emperor Entertainment Groups board of directors and her disdain for the Xu family, she gnashed her teeth in anger. Hmph, who is Ning Qing now? Does she still have me and our Junxi in her eyes? We are not worthy to claim ties with her, Mother Xu sneered. Auntie Xu, what youve said is too heavy. When Ning Qing was chased out by her father three years ago, did you help her? How could you blame her for being ruthless when you had abandoned her in the first place? Lin Xuemei spoke up to fight for Ning Qing. You! Mother Xu was furious. Xu Lin laughed and said, Thats right, but my auntie is Ning Qings elder after all. Does she know nothing about her upbringing of respecting the old and loving the young? Lin Xuemei wanted to speak, but Ning Qing grabbed her sleeve and shook her head gently. She stepped forward, straightened up her slim back and looked at her Mother Xu, smiling coldly as she said, Three years ago, I was chased out of the house. Even the college tuition fees had become a problem. I went to your door to borrow money from you. Have you forgotten how you had treated me? My upbringing has never been about respecting the old and loving the young, but clearly distinguishing between love and hatred. For those despicable people who have cast misfortune on those already unfortunate, I shall make you unworthy to claim ties with me, and I shall make you look up to me with resent! Good! As soon as Ning Qings words fell, the crowd echoed loudly. Hmph, Ning Qing, youve said so much, but isnt it because Young Master Lu is richer than my cousin Xu Junxi in the end? You dumped my cousin so quickly and landed Young Master Lu. Its clear that you were the one clambering over the dragon and attaching yourself to those in power! Ning Qing sneered, You are two-faced and this is only your side of the story. If I had left your cousin and found a poor guy, what would you have said? Look, Ning Qing could only find someone like that after leaving the Xu family. Now Ive found Young Master Lu, who is richer, better and more considerate than your cousin. You say that Im clambering over the dragon and attaching myself to those in power. Its funny. Does my future depend on you? Since the moment you abandoned me three years ago, how poor or how rich I become has nothing to do with you anymore. What are you even? You cant give me anything, but yet you are jealous of what others have attained! Great, what Ning Qing said is very good! All the students passion was kindled, as a flood of applause broke out. Mother Xus face turned dark red, while Xu Lins face turned pale and red. She had long since heard that Ning Qings mouth was sharp and had indeed experienced it for herself today. Thats right. Besides, Auntie Xu, three years ago, it was Xu Junxi himself who had cheated with Ning Yao, and he had also generously admitted it in public. Do you still expect Ning Qing to stay in place and wait for Xu Junxi to return? Lin Xuemei asked. Xu Lin smiled immediately. Look at this, Lin Xuemei had finally mentioned todays focus. She was not here to argue with Ning Qing tonight. Xu Lin stepped forward and approached Ning Qing step by step. Ning Qing, was it really my cousins fault that you had broken up three years ago? There are so many people here today. Would you like to tell them the dirty things you have done? Ning Qing stood still. She looked at Xu Lins confident face and her heart sank. She had a very bad feeling. Xu Lin, youd better not slander people. What Ning Qing did three years ago, you can say it if you dare, the school beau roared. Oh, said Xu Lin, looking at Ning Qings pale face with a smile. Do you guys remember the legendary Master Mu Yunfan of T City? Mu Yunfan? When she heard the name again three years later, Ning Qings heart felt as though it had been crushed by a ton of bricks. She was in so much pain she could hardly breathe. She finally knew Xu Lins purpose for coming tonight. But how could this be? She had always thought that nobody knew except for the few parties involved. Remember. How could anyone in T city not know of Master Mu? the school beau said. Master Mu and Ning Qings good sister, Yin Shuiling, were engaged since childhood, and three years ago Ning Qing and my cousin Xu Junxi were also engaged to marry. The children of these four families had all became couples. They were the legendary couples of their generation. It was a pity that Whats a pity? Dont leave us hanging anymore, someone shouted. Unfortunately, just three years ago, at Master Mus 20th birthday party, 18-year-old Ning Qing had quietly climbed into Master Mus bed! Xu Lin pointed at Ning Qing and said fiercely. Wow. The entire place was in a mess. Everyone looked at Ning Qing in disbelief. Ning Qing. Ning Qing stumbled back a few steps, and Lin Xuemei quickly reached out to help her. Enough, Xu Lin, you werent there three years ago, and there wasnt any evidence. You are framing her! There is no impervious wall in this world. Ning Qing, dare you swear in front of so many people that you havent been in the bed of Master Mu? Xu Lin asked Ning Qing aggressively. Did she dare swear? Ning Qing dared not. Because that was thetruth. Butbut what had happened three years ago, she hadnt known how it had happened. When people saw Ning Qing staring silently at the ground, they were shocked. The school beau was disappointed with Ning Qing and stepped back. At this moment, Mother Xu ran forward in shock. She grabbed Xu Lin and asked, What, is what you have said true, Ling Ling? Why dont I know about it? Did Junxi know that? Xu Lin patted her aunts hand and nodded slowly. My cousin knows about it. Ning Qing was shocked, her pupils constricted sharply. Xu Junxihe knew! Xu Lin saw that she had shocked the crowd. She turned to Ning Qing and said, Ning Qing, you always thought that my cousin had failed you by cheating on you, but how would you know the suffering and pain in his heart all these years? His fiancee and his good brother had slept together. He couldnt accept it and couldnt expose you. He couldnt face the both of you. He didnt dare to ask you, do you know why? Because my cousin loved you so much. He was afraid of blowing things up. He was afraid that you would be utterly discredited and would never be able to hold your head high again in T City. How righteous and magnificent you were at my cousin and Sister Yao Yaos engagement dinner. Everyone saw how aggressive and domineering you were. My cousin could only endure the suffering silently and put all the blame on himself. He was so restrained and honest, so gentlemanly. You ask yourself, can you honor his deep feelings and conscience? Ning Qing was unable to refute any of Xu Lins words. Three years ago, that incident was her magic barrier and her insurmountable calamity. Mother Xu wept inconsolably. She hammered herself in the chest and cried out, What sin have I committed? How has that child Junxi survived these three years? Why did he ever meet Ning Qing? At this time, Mother Xus crying was more effective than any criticism. People looked at Ning Qing with even more unfriendly gazes and shook their heads one after another. Xu Lin saw that she had controlled the entire situation, and Ning Qing could not refute her. She was feeling more pleased. She believed Ning Yaos words. As long as she told everyone about this incident, it would be Ning Qings weakness. At that time, the Mu family was the most influential family in T city. How many people admired Young Master Mu? Ning Qing, why did you climb into his bed? Was it because of the Mu familys power or Master Mus good looks? You know Master Mu was your good sister Yin Shuilings fiance. Its very shameful for you to snatch away her love! No, I didnt, I Ning Qing wanted to explain that she hadnt meant it. But Xu Lin interrupted her, Whats the use of discussing how she had climbed into his bed now? Now we should talk about the consequences of climbing into his bed. Ning Qings face turned pale and she could hardly stand. Her heart was in agonizing pain. Warm liquid dripped from the corners of her eyes, and she burst into tears in an instant. Three years ago, Yin Shuiling, the little princess of T City, was best friends with T Citys richest socialite Ning Qing. It was said that they could share everything except men. But do you all know why the sisters have become strangers now? Thats because not only did Ning Qing snatch her love away, but the most important thing was that the Yin family had encountered a financial crisis at that time, but they were keen to protect their daughter. So Father Yin had slapped Mu Yunfan in public, which led to the break of the two families. Later, the Mu family did not help the Yin family. Mother Yin died of a heart attack on the spot. Father Yin was sentenced to life imprisonment. He is still in prison now. Yin Shuiling changed from a princess to an orphan daughter and fled to other places. After some time, the Mu family moved to Singapore three years ago. The four families of Mu, Yin, Xu, and Ning grew further and further apart, and the friendship between generations had been broken overnight. When Xu Lin finished, the audience was silent. She looked at Ning Qing, who was full of tears, and asked with a sneer, Ning Qing, youve hurt so many people alone, do you know you are guilty? But your crime does not stop there. The darkest and most selfish thing about you is that you know youre guilty, but you dont say it out loud! You think that nobody knows about it. You want to deceive yourself and others all your life! No, its not like that. I didnt Ning Qing lost control and screamed. She threw aside Lin Xuemeis hand and ran away. The people left behind exclaimed in shock and started whispering amongst themselves. The situation seemed turbulent this evening; it was doomed to be an extraordinary night. Ning Qing went back to the Tea Pavilion Villa. Auntie Yang had taken a day off to take care of her grandson and was not in the villa. And this month, Grandma had a craniotomy, and her health was improving day by day. Her memory was returning slowly. Her mother had brought Grandma and moved away from the villa, back to their own little condo. The big villa was empty, with not a single soul in it. It felt very lonely. It aptly reflected Ning Qings mood, grey and hazy like it was covered in fog. She couldnt see herself. She couldnt see the way ahead. She was completely lost. She felt very cold, as if she were walking alone on a path with the cold wind biting at her face, landing like the sharp blade of a knife. Down in spirit, she went upstairs and into the cellar. She took out a glass of fine red wine and drank it. Her little body was huddled in the corner by the wall. She looked up and downed a glass of red wine. Three years ago, she had attended Brother Yunfans 20th birthday party with Shuiling and Junxi. The four of them had grown up together, and on such a happy occasion, they had laughed and played. They had been so happy. She drank some wine, this was her first time drinking, and she felt drunk and dizzy after drinking it. She got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face. Not knowing which room it was, she opened it and went in. She fell into the soft bed as she blacked out. She wanted to get up, but she was powerless. In a daze, she heard the door open. It was Brother Yunfans voice. With a little drunkenness, he was laughing with some male friends. Is this the room? Yes, this is our 20th birthday gift for you. The chicks out of this world. 16 years old, shes very tender. Shes going to help you become a man. At that time, she had not understood the meaning of their words. She wanted to get up, but could not get up. At that time, a hot body pressed down on her. It was the smell of Brother Yunfan. The faint scent of mens cologne lingered with the scent of wine. Someone came to kiss her. She was scared and avoided the kiss. Then she felt the buttons of her clothes being ripped off, and she struggled to hide her body shamefully, but she felt dizzy and everything went dark. When she opened her eyes again, she was lying in the arms of her Brother Yunfan. Her scream woke him up and he was surprised. Then Shuiling arrived, and Auntie Yin and Auntie Mu. She didnt have any clothes on. She shrank into the blankets, scared. Her mind was a mess. She held her head, and she could not hear what the people around her were arguing about. She only remembered that later her Brother Yunfan had held her in his arms and said that everything was his fault. Shuiling looked at her and turned away without saying a word. Chapter 120 - I Really Want To Invite Each One Of You To Shut Up Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After returning home, she locked herself in her room. She could not accept it; she was unwilling to do so. She was unable to believe that she went on Brother Yun Fans bed. Worse, she was unable to believe that she was by her best friend Shui Lings finance. She had no time to recollect her breath, as the next day, she found out that Father Ying gave Mu Yunfan a tight slap, causing both families to officially cut ties. That was a winter day with massive snow. She dashed out of her room, completely forgetting to put on her shoes, and ran barefoot to the Ying residence. All she saw was a warrant from the court hanging on the door. The Ying family was under investigation and everything had been seized. The maids said that Shuiling went to the Mu residence, that she ran over barefoot. Her feet were icy cold. The floor was covered with blood. She did not know where it came from, but it was covering the entire floor. Maybe it was from being pierced by a sharp object, but she did not feel any pain. When she arrived at the Mu residence, she witnessed the most heart-breaking scene ever. Shui Ling kneeling before the door of the residence. Shui Ling donned a thin red jumper. Red has always been her favourite colour. Youthful age, carefree character, her life was just like that of an arrogant princess. That princess pitifully kneeled in the snow, tears streaming down her face, softy begging the Mu family to help her father. But the door to the Mu family was firmly closed. When she stepped forward, Shui Ling fainted and fell on the ground due to the extreme cold. Just like what Xu Lin said. The other members in the Ying family all met their ends. Shuiling left the country. Even when she was leaving, Shuiling was unwilling to give her an opportunity to see her again. She did not know that everything would end like this. Everything happened too quickly. Itd gone to hell within two days without any warning signs, just like a nightmare. She did not have any energy to explain how shed ended up on Mu Yunfans bed. All she knew was that she harmed everyone. She harmed the Ying family. She harmed Shuiling. She was only 18 at that time, yet she was stuck in a dilemma coming from every direction, and she did not have any solutions to ease her panicked mind. She was surrounded by those she loved. She lost what was deemed most precious to a lady. She did not dare tell anyone, not even one soul. For a long period after that, she thought of herself as an unlucky star. It was as if shed contracted a psychological illness. This sickness led to amnesia. She told herself again and again to forget the past, just like nothing had ever happened. This was the only way she could continue on living. It was a pity that this kind of hypnosis methodology was of no use. When Mother Ying passed away, she suddenly thought of the slap she wanted to give Mother Ying when she pushed the door open and received the look of hate and disdain that Mother Ying had given her. Xu Lin was right all along. She was too scheming and too selfish, and this was a secret that she kept in the depths of her heart. How could she be this type of person? However, that was not to say that nobody would believe that she did not have any intention to scam anyone, but rather she was unwilling to face her past, unwilling to face that side of herself. Maybe this was better. If everyone in the world knew of this, she did not need to be this helpless anymore. Only she knew of how much pain and guilt shed been enduring tirelessly this whole time. Without knowing, Ning Qing consumed an entire bottle of red wine. The empty wine bottle rolled onto the ground. Her entire body lay flat. She closed her eyes absentmindedly, drunk. Hot fat tears burst down her face, without an ounce of control. Her mind was unclear and when she slipped into unconsciousness, she murmured with a hint of fondness, I am sorry, Shaoming. She did not dare think of him, but at that moment, she missed him most. Ning Qing was jolted awake the next day with an incessant ringtone interrupting her slumber. She wiped the sleepiness in her eyes, there was no air conditioning in the wine cellar. Her body lay stiffly on the floor. Her limbs were numb. Her head and sinuses hurt; it felt like she was about to contract the flu. With a single glance at her phone, she saw that it was a call from Xiao Zhou. She answered the call but did not open her mouth to speak. The situation on Xiao Zhous end was a mess. Ning Qing, what are you doing now? What was the meaning behind the words that Xu Lin said at the gala last night? Did you know that you are in the entertainment headlines right now? This matter has blown up the entertainment industry! Our offices landline is jammed with calls. The web is full of negative coverage of you. Comments on your Weibo have been filled with curses and personal attack on you. Ning Qing, I do not care if the claims are true or not. It has been a struggle to get to the position that you are at today. I believe that if you were willing to do so last night, based on your intelligence and quick wittedness, you would have been able to handle the situation at hand. Why did you not defend yourself? Did you give up on yourself? Ning Qing silently listened but did not respond. Xiao Zhou has been friends with Ning Qing for years. She understood Ning Qing very well. She calmed the fury inside her and said, Ning Qing, there was a picture that was uploaded onto the internet today. It was a picture of you and Mu Yunfan taken in bed three years ago. Ning Qings hands froze; her pupils dilated. Ning Qing, things are on a level that cannot be controlled. We are all waiting for you to recharge and move on. I dont believe that you have yet to notice this incident had been clearly premeditated beforehand. There is someone going after you. Ning Qing, I suggest that you go on the internet to see. Emperor Entertainment Groups share prices have risen significantly today. This matter has caused Xu Junxi to become the ultimate winner. On the other hand, Guang Qing Companys share prices have plummeted significantly due to the controversy surrounding you. Ning Qings dry eyes immediately burst out into tears, she bit her fist, controlling her immense sadness. Shaoming, he wont want me anymore. Xiao Zhou did not know how to comfort her, it was only up to her to overcome these trials, and nobody could help her to do so. Ning Qing, if you do not make any effort, how would you know that Young Master Lu would not want you anymore? Never give up on yourself. The office team supports you/ Were waiting for you to regain your footing. Once you have a solution, call me anytime. We will be waiting for you. Xiao Zhou ended the call. Ning Qing wiped her tears and used the wall to help her stand up. She dragged her numb limbs and switched on the notebook to open the webpage. Todays entertainment headline read, This generations Best Actress Ning Qing hungry for power, 3 years ago went to bed with Mu Yunfan, Xu Junxi endured great shame. She scrolled to that picture, her 18 year old self seated on the bed in fear, covered with a thin blanket, with a shirtless Mu Yunfan embracing her in his arms. Ning Qing read the comments left by netizens. Never imagined that the Best Actress Ning Qing would snatch away her best friends fianc, by engaging in adultery. I was fooled by her elegant and poised appearance. I agree, I never thought Ning Qing would be such a person, I used to be her super fan. I cant continue supporting her anymore. The actresses nowadays have a lack of honesty. I still remember when Ning Qing won against Xu Junxi and Ning Yao with her wit. We applauded her actions. I did not expect her to betray them first. Xu Junxi is a good man, and Ning Yao comforted his scarred and insulted heart. Ay, never thought that this generations Best Actress would be that pathetic, it is hard for us to swallow Ning Qing stared blankly as she scrolled through the website, at this moment, her phone rang again. It was a call from Emperor Entertainment Groups Director Wang. Hello, Miss Ning, what exactly went down? Xu Junxis popularity has skyrocketed overnight. This controversy has led to a surge in Emperor Entertainment Groups shares. This has led to the board of directors to follow his preferences. Everyone is discussing the removal of your position as director. Ning Qing hung up. Her beautiful eyes were blank and unable to focus. The eyes on her pale face were fixed on two comments before her. Young Master Lu, your girlfriend seduced her best friends fianc 3 years ago. Did you have any idea of this? She even got together with President Xu Junxi. Would you still want a girl that is unclean? To the comment above: maybe Young Master Lu is just playing around. The more men that she has been with, the better her technique, haha Pa! She slammed her notebook shut. She was shaking uncontrollably, and she did not dare to look further. Her delicate small face was wet with boiling tears. Everyone knew of Lu Shaomings background and status and was reluctant to comment freely. In the vast sea of comments, she could only find these two comments, but these two comments were enough to represent the opinion of the entire population. Everyone was mocking Lu Shaoming. He was such a clean and pure man just because of her. He dirtied himself. Guang Qing Companys share prices have fallen heavily because of her. This was the biggest and most heartless taunt the citizens had given to Lu Shaoming. How could she allow him to be the laughing stock of others? A man like him should always be regarded highly. Ning Qings feeble shoulders continued to shake as she sobbed helplessly. Just then, she received a call from Xu Junxi. Ning Qing bit her fist, and tried to regulate her breathing to a normal range. She answered the call and said, Hello. Hello, Ning Qing. Xu Junxi replied with a hoarse voice. You knew everything from the start? Yes. So you distanced yourself from me due to this matter and fell in love with Ning Yao instead? Yes, thats the biggest reason! I cannot accept my fianc going to bed with someone I consider a brother. I felt utterly insulted, Xu Junxi proclaimed through his teeth. These things that were buried for 3 years finally came to light. He felt free. He hated this. He hated this too much. He was arrogant and said every word harshly. Now he was unbound and had the freedom of revenge. Ning Qing always thought this was all his fault, now looking back, whose fault was it exactly? Ning Qing, now you know the reason that I fell in love with Ning Yao. You always thought that it was my fault. Actually I held in all those grievances. It was you who let me down. Xu Junxi, stop bullshitting! Ning Qing stood up and yelled. On the opposite end of the line, Xu Junxi was shocked. This was probably the first time he had ever heard Ning Qing curse. He broke out in laughter. What she did mean. Was she mad? It was her betrayal 3 years ago, but today, she still did not feel an ounce of guilt and shame. She was even shouting at him now? !!! Xu Junxi, did you know that to a woman, as long it is not done with the man she loves, any another person would be considered rape! Did you ever know, everyone else ever know, I was drunk that day so I climbed into bed. Fate was cruel to me. I was the true victim 3 years ago. I am the innocent party in all of this! I closed my eyes and my entire world changed. I lost something that was most dear to me. I shouldered the Ying familys downfall. I am guilty of all this. But what did I do wrong? Can you tell me what I did wrong? Why should I shoulder everything? I was only 18 then. I was injured badly. I sobbed for the entire night. I dreamt of Aunty Ying. I had numerous nightmares. I almost went mental. I kept this a secret in order to live on. Who did I offend? Whose profit did I steal? What authority do any of you have to be pointing the finger at me? I really want to invite each one of you to shut up! Xu Junxi, do you think by letting me know that you knew this matter beforehand, everyone else would be praising you? Let me tell you: You are wrong! I despise you even more now! I only regret that I did not stab you during your engagement ceremony with Ning Yao! I slept with another man. Did you not have even one word to say? Other than distancing yourself from me, you were also disgusted. You think I was willing to be used? Do all the young victims of sexual abuse have to shoulder all responsibility for the perpetrators misdeeds? How much more shameless are you? How pathetic? How scheming? You chose to ignore your fiancs innocence! You dumped me when I needed you most! Just because I slept with another man, you turned and left to Ning Yao, who was clean and innocent. No wonder you value a womans chastity so greatly; whoever you choose to love, you only actually love yourself! Xu Junxi, I would rather it was the guilt you had for Ning Yao that led you to fall into her embrace, instead of your cowardly actions. Please remember, even if I, Ning Qing, owe the entire world, I do not even have one cent of debt that I owe you! Ning Qing sobbed as she shouted all these words. There was a mirror in the room. She saw her tear-filled eyes in the reflection. Her eyes and nose were red. Her red features on her pale face were a visual shock to her. Her hair was in a mess. Her emotions were out of control. Xu Junxi was stumped and froze. He did not have any response to her criticism. She was drunk when she got in the bed? Oh. He recalled the night. At that time she did have a lot to drink. Her face was crimson pink, pretty like a rose in June. The 18 year old Ning Qing was a woman that made all men fall in love at first sight. She said she wanted to go to the restroom. He wanted to escort her there but she rejected him. After that, when Father Ying slapped Mu Yunfan, he had been present; he knew everything that happened. Now she was seeking responsibility for the matter. Whether she was a willing party or not, shed been soiled. What gave her such privilege to be shouting at him? The more stubborn she was, the more he wanted her to have her heart broken. The blood in his entire body was boiling hot. His eyes were cold and he laughed eerily. Ning Qing, what is the use of being so emotional? You only dare to shout loudly at me. How about Lu Shaoming? Do you dare to repeat the story of your innocence during the rape to him? That voice on the other end immediately went silent, Xu Junxi could only hear her breathless sobbing, which was immensely heart-breaking. Haha, he just knew that hed get to her by mentioning Lu Shaoming. He was her ultimate weakness. She was in pain. But, but why was his heart in such pain, In such agony? The girl that once belonged to him, there finally came the day where he had to rely on using another man to provoke her pain. Such a joke! This was such a fucking joke! Ning Qing, which man on earth would be obliged to accept dirtied second hand goods? Oh, let me guess, you have yet to tell Lu Shaoming that you are no longer a virgin, right? Thats not right, you have slept with him already. How did you fool him? Did you get any reconstructive surgery in the hospital? Lu Shaoming is a man of high status. He has an iron grip on the market. He has been standing on the peak of power since birth. This is good. Youve dragged him down with you. You have turned into his only blemish! Chapter 121 - This Is Bad; Madam’s Gone Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Didnt you say you loved him? Thats the love youre giving him? Dirty, hidden and deceptive? Ha, Ning Qing, lets make a bet on whether he will still want you or not! Ning Qing but her lower lip hard with her pearly whites. She had broken the skin on her lips and a sweet and metallic taste filled her mouth, but she was unaware. She sneered and said, word by word, What does it have to do with you whether he wants me or not? Why should I bet with you? Youre just a spectator, an irrelevant person to me! You! Ning Qing hung up. Ning Qing sat on the big bed in the room. She stretched out her small hand and wiped her tears away. Then she found the familiar string of numbers and called Lu Shaoming. Unfortunately, her call didnt go through. At the other end of the phone was a mechanical and cold female voice Sorry, the number you have dialed is busy, please leave a message after the beep. Did he switch his phone off? Maybe he was in a meeting. Ning Qing consoled herself, then called the number many times, but she was still greeted by the same robotic woman. Ning Qing did not give up. She dialed Zhu Ruis number. This time, a series of melodious ringtones sounded. Ning Qing was delighted. Zhu Ruis phone was working. The phone rang three times, but nobody answered. Ning Qing finally burst into tears. She could tell herself that Lu Shaoming was different than Xu Junxi and the rest of the world; he would want her, but she could not convince herself. Xu Junxis words penetrated her heart like needles. Yes, there were probably no men in the world willing to accept her like this. What was she still hoping for? If she loved Lu Shaoming, how dare she hope? Maybe when she had seen Yin Muchen at the White Flower Awards, Lu Shaoming had already noticed something was off, so he asked her if she had anything to confess in the hotel room. She did not confess and dared not confess. See, she was such a despicable and selfish person. She owed no one in the world except for the Yin family, and now she owed Lu Shaoming! Once again, she called Lu Shaoming and started to leave a message after the beep. Shaoming After saying his name, she was already sobbing. She covered her mouth with a small hand and choked out, Shaoming, what are you doing now? Why arent you answering my call? I know. Youve read the news and you know what had happened three years ago, dont you? Shaoming, I admit that I deceived you. I dare not tell you, I want to hold such a wonderful man like you in my arms all the time. I was afraid that you would dislike me, but I want to spend my life with you. Actually, I have already decided that I would tell you everything frankly after my period. If you still want me then, I will give you all I have, but now I know you dont want me anymore, but thats okay. I dont blame you, even though my heart hurts so much I can hardly breathe. Shaoming, there is one thing I want to tell you. Three years ago, I did not, I did not try to seduce him. I was drunk, went to the wrong room. Everything that happened afterward was like a dream; it was beyond my control. I admit to myself that I had deceived the world but had never harmed anyone. No one has the obligation to expose their bloody wounds to the sun for others pleasure, but among everyone, I had harmed only you, harmed such a beautiful and innocent you Finally, Shaoming, goodbye! Ning Qing hung up. Ning Qing stayed in the villa all the time. When the brilliant sun began to rise outside, she awoke from her stupor and went down the stairs. She wanted to open the door of the villa, but she sensitively perceived the anomaly outside. The carved red sandalwood door generally insulated sound pretty well, but it was really noisy and crowded outside. She took a look through the peephole. Outside, there was a mass of black bobbing heads, all media reporters. Ning Qing let go of the door handle and stepped back. Only now did she realize her present situation. She was surrounded by entertainment reporters. Her stardom has ended. She could no longer hold her head high in T city anymore. From here on, she will only be the subject of a variety of negative scandals; her current situation is more serious than when she was in distress three years ago. Ning Qing turned around and went upstairs. She couldnt figure out who wanted to harm her. She also did not know how the photo had been taken and how it had been posted online. Now, she had no energy to think about it. She only knew that the reporters had found the villa, so the fact that she was living with Lu Shaoming must have come to light. Nobody knew that they were married, so she didnt know how the story of them living together would be stigmatized and hyped to arouse a new wave of public fervour. This time, the controversy would surely be directed at Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing went to the open balcony on the second floor, where there was a staircase that could lead to the maple leaf forest at the back of the hill. The reporters did not know about this road, so she went out of the maple leaf forest unimpeded and came to the back street. She stood by the roadside flagging a taxi. At that time, two journalists could not find a way in no matter what, so they had chosen to explore and wait around this remote path. Suddenly they saw Ning Qing and shouted in surprise, Look, its Ning Qing, Ning Qing! The two journalists came running with their cameramen. At this time, a taxi happened to stop in front of Ning Qing. Ning Qing quickly got in the car. Mister, drive quickly. The taxi sped away. Ning Qing looked through the rearview mirror at the journalists who slowly shrank in the distance, and her expression grew relieved. She heard the driver in front of her ask, Where do you want to go, Miss? Ning Qing looked out of the window at the scenery passing by, and her eyes were slowly overcome with loneliness and sadness. Bring me to the station. She wanted to leave this place. Ever since she had met Lu Shaoming, she had never done anything for him. She hoped that this entertainment incident would end with her departure. Lu Shaoming would still be Young Master Lu of the empire corporation who everyone admired. She had let Xiao Zhou down. From going to the wrong room three years ago to being chased out of the Ning family, she had worked hard for three years and never felt tired. Now she was tired. She didnt want to fight anymore. There were many people and things that she couldnt face. Farewell, Shuiling. Ning Qing closed her eyes gently as tears fell from the corners of her eyes. It was so quiet and beautiful. The taxi driver looked at Ning Qing through the rearview mirror. Yes. A menacing and dangerous grin appeared on his face slowly as he lowered the cap on his head. The two journalists who had been left behind stopped in dismay. A reporter pointed to the taxi and said, Hey, look, why doesnt that taxi have a license plate? Another man looked at it. Weird, is it an unlicensed car? Ive heard that theres a taxi maniac recently who picks up beautiful girls with the taxi, then he rapes them and kills them. His methods are cruel and inhuman. The reporter was horrified. What shall we do then? Shall we call the police? Uhh I had just mentioned the taxi maniac casually; how could Ning Qing be so unlucky to meet him? Besides, its noon now, and Ning Qing is a celebrity. That taxi maniac wouldnt dare to come out and commit crimes so arrogantly. Lets not worry about such tangential matters. Well let the other media wait there while we go back to write a press release. Okay. Ning Qing had gotten on the taxi and left her cell phone in the villa room. What she didnt know was that her cell phone was ringing nonstop. Outside the airport gates, Zhu Rui opened the door of the luxury car and Lu Shaoming sat in the back seat. He was wearing a black woolen overcoat, with the same colored suit inside, and a white shirt; he looked extremely proper. He had just gotten off the plane, and with his brows knitted tightly in worry, he dialed her number, only to keep hearing, This number is not in use. When the car started, Zhu Rui sat in the passenger seat in front and said, President, Ive called Madam, but nobody answered. Lu Shaomings face was grim. His sculpted jawline tightened, and his thin red lips had also tightened into a line of displeasure. His sharp gaze swept toward Zhu Rui. The plane requires me to switch off my phone, Ning Qing could not get through to me, but what about you? What were you doing when Ning Qing called you? Lu Shaomings gaze caused Zhu Ruis scalp to go numb. After keeping his fear in check, he explained, President, last night I was handling some other business in another city. I only made it back to T city this morning. I only heard about Madams news after returning to T City. I had meant to appease Madam, but the reporters had found Missus and Old Madams condo. The reporters had surrounded the door of their apartment. The security guards had gotten into a fight when they went up to maintain order in the condo. I was afraid that Missus would be injured, so I went to the condo to settle things. I didnt hear Madam calling me. When I finished settling everything and looked at my phone, Madam was already uncontactable when I dialed back. Lu Shaoming stopped talking. He looked sideways out of the window. When he was not angry and overbearing, he displayed a depressing and compelling temperament. It was frightening. Did you find out who was behind everything? I already have a clue. The other party is very cautious and had not left much behind, but as long as they have taken action, there would be traces to follow. Hah. Lu Shaoming leaned his handsome back against the soft backrest, crossing his long legs together. The cut of his black trousers was as sharp as a knife, like the gentle murderous intent at the corners of his eyes. I was careless this time. I think the other side has been dormant for a long time, waiting for us to relax our vigilance before attacking. President, dont worry too much. Madam has gone through many ups and downs in the rain and wind. Im sure she will survive this time. Lu Shaomings determined eyebrows were warm and soft, and his tone was filled with helplessness. He sighed, If she could get through it, she would not be at the whim of everyone in school last night. She is particularly weak and helpless when it comes to things involving the people she loves. Six months ago, that time in the hospital, her mother had ignored her. Three months ago, when she thought that he had brought another woman to the dinner party. This time, Yin Shuiling? And there was him, the old incident three years ago, and the debt she had. Everything was enough to knock her down. The message she had left for him echoed in his ears, and his heart felt as if he had been stung by bees, numb and painful. She cried again. She only knows how to cry whenever it comes to the people she loves. Where had her usual wisdom gone? Lu Shaomings deep eyes flashed with an eagle-like keenness again. He had to admit that this time the other party knew Ning Qings character very well, and they had landed a direct blow to her soft spot, making a quick and brutal move. This method reminded him of a person, but unfortunately, that person was in prison, Li Meiling. Was it Ning Yao then? Lu Shaoming scoffed. If this had really been done by Ning Yao alone, it would be easy to settle. Ive asked you to investigate Mu Yunfan; how is it going? Ive already sent people to Singapore. But the Mu family has a hand in both legal and illegal matters. They have means and forces that are beyond the reach of ordinary people. Im afraid of making a move and alerting the enemy, so itll take some time, Zhu Rui answered. After that, he asked Lu Shaoming hesitantly, President, do you think Xu Junxi has a role in this? He would be the biggest winner. Hah, if he had the courage to participate, he would have participated three years ago. Why wait until now? But regarding this incident, he must be happy to see it unfold. Zhu Rui nodded, and then his cell phone rang and he answered the call. His expression turned grim instantly. What? Lu Shaoming looked up from the back seat, his eyes were cold. Whats wrong? This is bad, President. Someone just reported that Madam is not in the villa, shes missing. Lu Shaomings black eyes instantly looked like spilled ink, cold as the abyss and bottomless. He growled, Speak clearly! Yes, President, when I went to Missus condo, I had sent someone to protect Madam secretly at the Tea Pavilion Villa. The person assigned confirmed that Madam was in the room at that time. Because this very important, I had gone to pick you up at the airport first, but when I couldnt get through to Madams phone, I sent someone to check on her again. This time, they reported that Madam is not in the villa. When Zhu Rui finished, the car was dead silent. Lu Shaoming frowned and suppressed his almost boiling temper. He was not easily angered. He had never been angered for the past 30 years. He looked down at his wristwatch. He pressed his thin lips so tightly that they turned white. His voice was calm and wise as he said, About half an hour, its not too long. Ning Qing must have walked from Maple Leaf Forest. Send someone to start searching from that remote place. Have them focus on checking the nearby stations and airports. In addition, get all the citys road surveillance cameras and monitors. I will find Ning Qing even if I have to dig all the way down. Yes, sir. Zhu Rui replied. Also, didnt you say that the reporters were surrounding the Tea Pavilion Villa? Ning Qing is a celebrity nowadays. There isnt a soul in T city who wouldnt know her. There must be passers-by who have seen her. Spread the word. I want to get results in 15 minutes! Hence, the two journalists, who were writing the press release quietly in their office, were tied up by several bodyguards who had broken in randomly. They were stuffed into a car and brought to the Tea Pavilion Villa. When entering the villa gate, the swarming media reporters had already disappeared, and there were bodyguards at the door. There was an air of indifference and desolation everywhere. The reporters trembled as they entered the villa door. A man in a white shirt and black pants leaned lazily against the living room sofa. He was expressionless, but his gaze was as sharp as an eagles. The murderous look in his eyes caused the reporters knees to weaken instantly. YoungYoung Master Lu, I wonder why youve asked us to come? Zhu Rui stood next to two or three women. Is that them? Yes, yes, we were shopping then, when we suddenly heard someone calling Ning Qing. I looked back and remembered the reporters lanyards hanging around their necks. Alright, thank you. You can leave after getting your payment, Zhu Rui said politely. Thank you. The women went out one after another. As soon as the reporters heard what the woman had said, they knew why Lu Shaoming had asked them to come. They had a feeling in their hearts that Lu Shaoming would cause another uproar now that he was back. Chapter 122 - Unpredictable Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The two of you do not need to worry. The president has invited both of you to question Ning Qings whereabouts. All you have to do is to answer truthfully. Zhu Rui said. Invited? The two journalists looked at the rope on their bodies, clicking their lips together. Zhu Rui had a way with words, he did not divulge the severity of the situation. Only need to answer truthfully. These words only held superficial meaning; it meant that if they lied, they had to bear the consequences on their own. The journalist smiled and said, Young Master Lu, we will tell you the truth. About forty minutes ago we did see Miss Ning near the entrance of the secluded maple tree forest. At that moment, we wanted to give chase and interview her, but she hastily boarded a taxi. The man on the sofa raised his eyebrows and did not speak. Taxi? Zhu Rui quickly replied. Can you recall what the number plate on the taxi? This this reporter was well versed with this kind of situation. He thought of the taxi serial killer. If Ning Qing really met with an accident, and they did not tell the truth, Young Master Lu would not forgive them, so all they could do was to deceive him and push the blame away. Because the taxi left speedily, I did not see it clearly. The journalist pondered seriously, However, I think the number plate had two 9s. The other journalist who had wanted to make a report was a newly recruited intern; he was young and inexperienced. He knew that his partner was lying and glanced at him with a confused expression. Two 9s? Zhu Rui was overjoyed, seeing that the journalist did not seem to be lying and did not seem suspicions. He turned to Lu Shaoming. President, I will get searching. Zhu Rui turned and left. The journalist saw that his lie remained unexposed and let out a sigh of relief. Hold on, the man on the couch lazily drawled. With his handsome face looking forward, his eyes squinting, he pointed his long lazy finger towards the young intern. What do you have to say? The young man did not have any experience dealing with men from high society. He looked at Lu Shaoming. It was noon currently. The sunlight shone through the French windows in the castle-like villa. The elegance and sharp expression could almost pierce his mind. He was the embodiment of superiority The intern had admiration in his eyes, but he was afraid. He did not know why his partner had to lie. He was also hesitant to speak the truth. I, I Lu Shaoming stood up slowly. He wore a pair of handmade black leather shoes, and he took step by step towards the intern. He placed his hand onto the interns shoulder/ It is okay. If you simply speak the truth and do it well, I will recommend you to be the assistant editor of the newsroom. The intern was overjoyed, this was a huge reward. Right after, he felt an excruciating pain on his shoulder. Lu Shaoming controlled the strength in his hands and did not put much effort, but that still made the intern cower in pain with cold sweat dripping down. Lu Shaoming was taller than him by half a head. He stood sideways, lowered his voice to the interns ear, and with a hand in his pocket, he said casually, However if you choose not to divulge what you know, then you cant blame me II will speak, let me speak! The intern was utterly flabbergasted. His scalp was numb. The eeriness of Lu Shaoming was well pronounced. His scent was just like a sharp knife that could kill, cutting into his skin with a numbing pain. Lu Shaomings lips curled up into a smile, let go of his grip. With both hands inserted into his pockets, Okay, then you better speak up. We saw Miss Ning board a taxi, but that vehicle did not bear a number plate. It was probably an illegal vehicle. The moment he said those words, he felt the bated breath of the man beside him. He did not dare hide anything else, and boldly continued, ReRecently, in the vicinity of that road, there has been an emergence of a taxi serial killer, who focuses solely on raping and then murdering pretty girls. I think that driver Taxi serial killer? Bang! A loud clatter pierced the air. The intern covered his ears in fear. Lu Shaoming used his leg to kick the coffee table. The senior journalist was shocked, and knew in his heart that things had gone downhill. If you guessed that it was the taxi serial killer, why did you not stop or call the police? The veins in Lu Shaomings neck were popping out. His eyes were bulging out of their sockets. He was immensely furious. I, I was only speculating. Ning Qing is a famous person, the taxi serial killer would not want to harm her the intern journalist said in fear. Are you dumb? To be a taxi serial killer, he must be mentally ill. The fact that Ning Qing is a famous person would allow him to feel more exhilaration and go even crazier as she would pose a greater challenge to him. You know that Ning Qing boarded that kind of vehicle. Dont you know what she would endure and how afraid she would be? Lu Shaomings chest moved as he panted furiously. His tired eyes were bloodshot, and he was on the brink of tears. In the moment he thought of the danger that Ning Qing would be in, his entire being was akin to being fried alive in a heated oil wok. The compressed feelings that he felt since hed left the plane were no longer controllable. It was as if someone had lit his heart on fire. Why did he have to leave on a business trip? How could she not wait for him to return? The two journalists did not dare breathe, the entire villa was filled with the sound his heaving breathing, just like the scene of tumultuous seas. It was immensely strong, and incredibly horrifying. This was the first time Zhu Rui saw Lu Shaoming lose his temper. He was intimidated, witnessing such a thing. But he put on a brave front. President, there is no point being angry now. The key point to ponder is our next course of action. The secluded alleyway did not have any closed circuit surveillance. It is natural that we could not locate any suspicious vehicle. It seems like that serial killer is well versed with the orientation of this place. He will definitely take the backroads. Lu Shaoming placed two hands on his waist, and turned to face the French windows. He lowered his gaze to placate his breathing, and said with a hoarse voice, Mobilize all of T Citys traffic officers to seal all exits. Temporarily stop any vehicle from entering or exiting in the city. Check each vehicle one by one. The two journalists were shell shocked, the determination of Young Master Lu He was forcing a stop to all traffic in T City. He would cause a total disruption to everyone in the city. This was an act by a wild man, and it was on such a broad scale. Also, Lu Shaoming lifted his gaze to see the bright sun in the sky. He had a menacing smile on his face. Call Mayor Zhou, let him immediately create an artificial snowstorm. I want to see a 20cm inch thick pile of snow on the ground in 5mins. Contact the chief of the police force. Let him locate the taxi serial killer, and also get the expertise of psychologists to determine the possible locations where he would commit the crime. Lastly, tell them, if they are unable to complete the mission within the stipulated time, then I will see to their downfall! Yes sir. Zhu Rui nodded his head and turned to leave. The two journalists lost strength in their limbs and immediately plodded onto the floor. The floor was lined with a premium cashmere carpet. Lying on it was even more comfortable than the couch. However the duo were unable to enjoy the comfort. They were breathing heavily with immense fear. Everyone proclaimed Young Master Lu to be low profile. Today theyve have seen it for themselves. One word from him could mobilize the mayor and chief of police. The influence of Guang Qing Corporation was undoubtedly huge. This influence of this man before them was entrenched deeply in every corner of T City. If he were willing, he could move the clouds and cause rain. In a mere few minutes, the sun faded into the background and the sky was filled with feather sized flakes of snow. In a blink of an eye, the roads were covered in a thin layer of snow. Lu Shaoming was still standing by the French windows. The hands on his waist were then inserted into his trouser pocket. He frowned slightly as he silently waited for news.Read more chapter on novelhall.com If Ning Qing was still in T City, he believed that he would receive news at any moment. Just then, Auntie Yang walked out from the kitchen. Sir, youve gone through many troubles. I have prepared a bowl of noodles for you. Please eat a little. Lu Shaoming went to America on a business trip. The headquarters had an extremely important meeting for the board of directors, and the meeting lasted for an entire day and night. Exiting the doors of the meeting room, there was no news from home. Everything was serene and calm. He boarded the plane and switched his phone off. Who would have known that hed face such a grave situation upon landing. The last words that the girl left him rang in his ears. Goodbye, Lu Shaoming. What was the meaning behind her words? Did she not want to see him again, or was she anticipating their next meeting? If she was reluctant, why did she pretend to be confident? It was up to him to make the decision of whether he wants her or not, but she preempted his move completely I dont want to eat, lets wait for Madam to come back so we can eat together. Auntie Yang sighed and returned to the kitchen. At this moment, the doors of the villa were pushed open, bringing in a gust of cold wind. President, we have news. Ning Qing sat in the back of the taxi. She looked at the secluded area that the taxi was heading to. Puzzled, she asked the driver, Driver, why are you not taking the main roads? The middle aged driver let out a merry laugh and with a sincere expression on his face, he said, Oh, it is the weekend today. The big roads are jammed packed with cars. This route will be an express route to the bus station, it will take no time at all. I am familiar with this route. Okay, Ning Qing answered absentmindedly The driver smiled with evil intent. He stepped on the accelerator, but at this moment, the bright sun was hidden by dark ominous clouds, and snow started to come down. Ning Qing perched by the window and stared peculiarly outside. She murmured, It was sunny yesterday. Why is it snowing now? The driver looked at the surface of the road, the previously dry surface was now full of thick snow that was on the brink of being ice. His expression turned cold. Looking forward, the other lane was filled with many police vehicles. The green clothed policemen were using their batons to stop the cars one car at a time. Looking at the situation at hand, and they were screening for a huge criminal. The drivers heart clenched tight, and he knew that he was going to get into trouble. He glanced through the rear view mirror to observe Ning Qing in the back seat. She was wearing a black over shirt with a white cashmere shirt underneath. Her legs were in nude stockings and a pair of black heeled boots. Her shiny black hair fell messily on her shoulders. Her nimble body and palm sized face was delicately pretty. Her pale skin almost like water. The driver vulgarly licked his lips. This premium product Since it got into his grasp, how could he give it up halfway? The driver stepped on the accelerator and sped up. But after just a few minutes, the snow on the ground piled up to 20cm thick. The car was stuck in the snow, driving along at a snails pace. He punched the steering wheel and cursed. Upon hearing his curse, she lifted her eyes to look at the driver. The driver failed to hide his feelings. He was a recalcitrant rapist who had a dirty rotten stench that could not be covered up entirely. Once Ning Qing observed this scene, her heart sank and started to beat incessantly. The driver also noticed Ning Qings skeptical look. He immediately put on a smile and said, Miss, the roads are closed due to the snowstorm. I have to drive slowly. He wanted her to stay calm. Ning Qing withdrew her gaze and she silently balled her hands into fists, and with an innocent smile she said, Since the snow has led to road closures, then please let me out here. I will go to the bus station another day. Ning Qing touched her pocket searching for her phone, but her heart sank. Damn. She forgot to bring her phone along. This person brought her to such a secluded area, without even a shadow of someone else there. Who could come to save her? The driver noticed Ning Qings demeanor and knew his plan was out of the bag. He brazenly took off his cap and smiled viciously. Little beauty, youve already boarded my vehicle. How could you even think of returning home? Ning Qing was frustrated. Shed been too careless. She was in an illegal vehicle for so long and failed to recognize it at all. She decided to act on the spur of the moment and used her hand to open the car door, and she rolled over with her petite body into the snow. Luckily the vehicle was moving at a slow pace, she was not injured and she hastily got up to run. The driver did not expect Ning Qing to be so agile. He stepped further on the accelerator and opened the car door to give chase. Ning Qing ran with all her energy, but she was unfamiliar with this place. She ran for a while before realizing that it was a dead end. She was frightened and her thin shoulder had been grabbed from behind and with a loud thud, the driver gave her a tight slap. Blood trickled down the side of her lips, she was delirious due to the trauma, but she still stood up against the wall with much exertion. She asked coldly, What do you want? Haha, little beauty, are you Ning Qing? The new generations Best Actress? I have seen your movies, and could not forget your figure. I heard that you went to climb into someone elses bed when you were 18. After that, you seduced many others. I assumed that you would be tasty in bed. You have already ended up in my hands, what do you think I would like to do? I want to savour your flavour. If you serve me well, I will not kill you, and you will be a prisoner in my home. You will serve me every day, haha Pervert! This is illegal behaviour, you The driver grabbed her by her hair and slammed her violently onto the wall. He said menacingly, Against the law? I am the law! As he spoke, he tore open her black over shirt and used one hand to place her hands behind her back. Ning Qing only heard the sound of ripping. She went cold entirely, and sound of a belt being loosened rang in the air. Dont bother struggling. I have played with so many women. I am well experienced. How would I let you escape? Come, let Master be happy. Ning Qing s hand were almost on the brink of being broken. The pervert behind her was too vicious. She had no way to put up a fight. Her forehead was struck til she saw stars in the air and her entire body was in pain. But more than anything, she was in despair. Was she going to be raped? Was this going to be her fate? No, who could come to your aid now? Ning Qing s eyes were flooded with tears, she felt that perverts hand inch into her cashmere sweater and touch her. She felt disgusted and even wished that she would die. No, she did not want to live with such shame, she would rather die. Ning Qing looked at the wall in front of her, her lips curling into a smile as she thought of the handsome figure, Lu Shaoming! She bit down on her lip. With great will, she went head onto the wall. Before she died, she had regrets. When she was still living, many men wanted to possess her. But Lu Shaoming, the man that she loved the most She was unable to become his woman. If that wasnt true, then she would die with no regrets. Chapter 123 - But Shaoming, I’ve Really Caused Trouble This Time Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing wanted to bash herself against the wall, but the brutal force holding her two little hands behind suddenly loosened. She lost her balance and collapsed in the snow. She curled up her legs, placed two slender arms over her chest, and looked up. The handsome figure that had been in her mind appeared suddenly; Lu Shaoming is here. When had he returned? Had he come to save her? Lu Shaoming grabbed the maniacs wrist and twisted it slightly. With a crack, the maniac screamed as his hand was fractured. Lu Shaoming did not give him any chance to recover. His long legs kicked the manics crotch so hard, wind could be felt. Another scream rang throughout the countryside. Ning Qing saw blood splashing all over. Lu Shaoming had kicked and burst that mans crotch area. This was the second time that Ning Qing had seen Lu Shaoming attack someone. He was always in control of his enemy, taking them down with one move. Today, he was also swift and fierce. When Ning Qing was stunned, her eyes, which were not focused, suddenly met the mans black eyes. He was wearing a black woolen overcoat and looked down at her. His firm and handsome face looked at her coldly on this snowy day with incomparable coldness. Ning Qing instantly burst into tears. She looked down in panic. She knew how pathetic she looked at the moment. If she had guessed correctly, he must have seen her pinned against the wall when he arrived. That pervert was behind her, his trousers off, while her lower body was cold and she had no clothes to cover herself. She was originally impure enough, and now she showed him such a terrible image. Ning Qing preferred to bash her head and die then. Tears plopped into the snow. When she was at a loss, her body suddenly felt warm. A black woolen overcoat was wrapped around her tightly. The next second, the man picked her up. Her weak body that had gone stiff from the cold had finally returned to his warm and broad embrace. Ning Qing dared not look up at him. She wanted to stay away from him. At least, she could not stay near him with her tainted breath. But his arms were wound so tightly around her. His strength was so great as if he were going to crush her into his body. Doesnthe think that shes impure? After a long walk, she saw Zhu Rui waiting with the police car. Zhu Rui came forward and said, President. Mmm, Ill leave the rest to you. Yes, sir. Lu Shaoming carried Ning Qing into the car. The car was warm and heated. Instead of putting her down, he sat her on his lap and held her tightly in his arms. Ning Qings tears flowed uncontrollably. How could he still treat her so well? She was not worthy. Lu Shaoming carried Ning Qing into the bedroom in the villa. Auntie Yang did not come in but waited at the door. Ning Qing was gently put into the bed. Ning Qing kept her eyes closed as she did not know how to interact with him. But the next moment, he ripped off the woolen overcoat wrapped around her with his two big palms, and then he ripped it from the neck of her cashmere sweater and ripped her clothes apart. Ning Qing was frightened and hid under the blankets. She didnt have any more clothes on her body. He had torn away her cashmere sweater, and only her underwear was intact. Ning Qings long, butterfly wing-like eyelashes fluttered with alarm. She bit her lower lip and cried out with fear and shame. What was he doing? She felt the mans big palm pressing her shoulder down and turning her over, then slowly moving down, holding onto her slender ankle and spreading them outwards. No! Ning Qing finally couldnt help but screamed. She pushed at him and cried for mercy. No, please, pleaseno. Did he want her? Not at this time, please. She wanted him to preserve some dignity for her. Ning Qing cried so sadly that her fair and creamy little body curled up tightly on the bed. Such a small bundle, like helpless as a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. She cried so hard she could hardly breathe. The girls sobbing voice had a delicate air about it, deep hollows appeared on both sides of her delicate clavicles, making her figure beautiful. Lu Shaoming held out two fingers and gently clasped her tiny jaw. What do you think I want to do? Im just checking to see if you have any wounds on your body. Ning Qing was stunned. His voice was flat and almost emotionless, but she stopped her sobbing slightly. Her tiny body moved uneasily. She wanted to free her ankles. She muttered weakly, No need to check The man did not touch methere After three seconds of silence, Lu Shaomings alluring scent vanished as he got out of bed and went into the bathroom. He quickly returned and carried her horizontally. Since there are no wounds on your body, take a hot bath to avoid catching a cold. She was gently placed into the bathtub. The temperature of the water was too hot, she suddenly shivered when she touched the hot water, after adapting to the water temperature. She felt so comfortable that even her pores had opened up. She opened her eyes, but still dared not look at him. He stood beside the bathtub, she saw his trousers when she looked down; the bottom of his trousers were wet, probably because he had run the bath for her too quickly. Ning Qing was sitting in the bathtub. The surface of the water was covered with a layer of bubbles and rose petals, but this could not cover her full figure. There was a strange sense of ambiguity in the air, but it was embarrassing to Ning Qing. He had always been a modest gentleman, but there were a few times when he did not know how to avoid situations like these. Ning Qing gritted her teeth and covered herself with two small hands. Her voice was timid and she was still panting after crying. Can you leave the room? Ok, Lu Shaoming answered lazily, his voice hoarse. What if I say no? Ning Qing trembled, and the tears in her eyes fell again as they landed in the water. Lu Shaoming frowned immediately. Ill take a bath in the next room. You soak a little longer and ask me to bring you your pajamas when youre ready. Lu Shaoming left the room. Ning Qing saw that the door of the bathroom was closed. She held hot water in her hands and poured it down her shoulders. Her limbs that had frozen stiff since last night had thoroughly warmed up, her entire body soaked in hot water and felt incomparably warm. She took a soft towel and rubbed the skin at her waist where that pervert had touched her until it turned red. Fortunately, she had not been soiled. He had saved her in time, just by a few seconds. How did he find her? Her originally chaotic mind did not want to think about anything at the moment; she only knew that Lu Shaoming was back! She had relied on him unknowingly. He was her harbor. As long as he was there, she would feel extremely safe. Ning Qing looked up at the bathroom and her little face turned red. She didnt know what he had meant. Asking him to bring her pajamas? Couldnt he bring her pajamas in the bathroom in advance? She was just musing about it when knock knock, a couple of knocks sounded at the door. The mans voice was low as he said, Ning Qing, are you done? Its been 20 minutes. The bath waters getting cold. Imdone. In fact, she had finished washing up some time ago, but she had been embarrassed to call him. When had he finished bathing? He mustve waited outside the door for a long time. The bathroom door opened and Ning Qing looked up. Lu Shaomings tall figure was in a dark blue silk robe. The robe had a shallow V-neck. The mans healthy malt skin was exposed and a strap was tied around his masculine waist. The robe hung down to his calf. He walked slowly, step by step. Ning Qing even saw his calf muscles clenching as he moved, so restrained but so strong. Ning Qings small face flushed instantly, and her eyes drooped shyly. Lu Shaoming placed the clean pajamas on the table, took a clean towel from the hanger, and handed it to her. Stand up and dry your body first. Ning Qing neednt think about it all. He had no intention to leave this time. Ning Qing stood up and stepped out of the bathtub. She dared not look at him. She took the towel and turned her back. She dried her body quickly. He handed the pajamas to her. Ning Qing held the nightgown in her hand. It was a long-sleeved cotton nightdress with light plain flowers. It smelled of the fragrance of flowers and plants after I had been washed and soaked. He hadnt given her any underwear, so she could only wear it like that. Immediately after putting it on, Ning Qing was lifted in the air again. She grabbed his nightshirt collar in shock. Shaoming, Im not hurt. Put me down! I can walk by myself. Why was he always carrying her and not letting her feet touch the ground. She wasnt that delicate. Mmm, since you can walk by yourself, just take it as me being worried. I dont know if therell be another time where youll run away while Im away? Ning Qings eyes moistened quickly. Was hewas he afraid of losing her? Her five fair fingers clutched at his clothes tightly. She was panicked and ashamed. Shaoming, dont be like this. You mustve known what had happened last night. Dont be so doting anymore. I cant stand it. Lu Shaoming raised his sharp brows and did not reply. He placed her body under the soft blankets, but he did not leave. He placed an arm under her little head and slept beside her. Ning Qing looked out of the window. Todays weather was really strange. It was already sunny outside, already noon. A pale yellow fringed curtain hung by the window, blocking the piercing sunlight, but the warmth penetrated the curtain and landed on her. Both of their sets of nightclothes were made of thin materials, and they were cuddling with each other under the blankets. His slightly burning body temperature passed on to her, making her sentimental. Such an atmosphere, so beautiful. Ning Qing leaned over and looked at him quietly. His head was half resting on the bed, and his eyes were slightly closed. His tough black hair was still wet. After bathing, the man seemed a little calmer and gentler. His delicate, carved features were lazy and silky. This languid Lu Shaoming made her heart jump. Ning Qing slowly extended her hands, boldly wrapped her arms around his neck, and she hugged him tightly. Lu Shaomings lips curved, another big hand clasped her soft waist as he brought her into his arms. Soft thin lips kissed her forehead over and over again as he smiled softly. Didnt you say that you cant stand it anymore, but you cant bear to part with me now? Ning Qing pursed her pink lips and ignored his teasing. Just take it that she wasgreedy. He had saved her from the snow, and she didnt want to let go. Ning Qing buried herself in his arms and asked, Shaoming, do you mindwhat happened three years ago? Yes. She had asked him directly, and he had answered her frankly. Ning Qings body suddenly stiffened. Thendo you still want me? Yes. That confirmation without any hesitation caused tears to well up in Ning Qings eyes. She reached out and caressed his firm jaw. Hot tears landed onto his clothes. Why? Im quite likely tohave already lost my first time. Im not clean. So when you wanted me before, I dare not give it to you I was afraid ofI know Im shameless. I have deceived you. Lu Shaoming lifted her chin up with two fingers and forced her to look at him. The girls little face was a little flushed after her bath. Her skin was like freshly peeled lychee, tender and sweet. Her eyelashes that were like butterflies wings were covered with glittering dew hanging on the tips. Making her look delicate and tender. I heard the message you left me. The last thing you told meI remember. I believe you. Last thing? She said she was drunk and went to the wrong room. She hadnt seduced him. He believed her? No one in the world believed her; only he was willing to believe. Since you didnt mean it, why blame you? Why wouldnt I want you? What did you do wrong? What kind of era is it now? I married you because I like your unyielding and resilient personality. I like your elegant, exquisite heart. When we got our marriage certificate, I didnt require you to be a virgin, so you didnt deceive me. Of course, as a man, as your husband, its impossible for me not to mind. Im not a saint. I go crazy with jealousy when I consider the idea that other men have had you, but you forget that its all because I love you. Lu Shaoming looked down, gently rubbed her lips, and murmured, Since I love you, I will love you more after something like this. I will cherish you and treat you well in the future. This was the difference between this man and Xu Junxi! Likewise, this was why she loved him. Lu Shaoming was born a proud son of heaven, a businessman and a noble heir. He got what he wanted without humiliating others. He has a clear conscience and a pure heart, and he had an unspeakable charming character. Love came so fast that it had made her unable to extricate herself. Ning Qings tears rushed out. The man had always said little, but he said so much to comfort her. He wanted to help her get over it. Ning Qings crying eyes were red and she choked out in a small voice. Shaoming, this time its different. Everyone else knows about it Ive really caused trouble this time, waaa Mmm, Lu Shaoming said softly, kissing the tears on her little face. I know, give your husband more trust and dont worry. These are just trifling matters. Leave them to me. Trifling matter? For her, it was an earth-shattering event. Ning Qing touched his sharp and handsome face and cried out intermittently, But Shaoming, I dont want to drag you down. So you left via taxi? Yes, I had it all planned out. If I leave this place, the gossip will stop With your prospects, you can choose any girl in the world, and I Haha, Lu Shaoming laughed. Youd abandon your mother and Grandmother? Ning Qing stiffened. She quickly and nervously asked, How are my mother and my grandmother? Is the media harassing them? This wont do; Im going to see them. She had been so unfilial that she had only cared about her sadness, but shed forgotten about her mother and grandmother. Lu Shaoming grabbed her little waist and imprisoned her in his arms. He pinched her soft nose lovingly. Heartless little thing, only thinking of them now? Dont worry, Zhu Rui has settled everything properly. Dont be self-righteous in the future. In fact, for those who love you, it is the best love for them that you stay and continue to drag them down. Chapter 124 - It Is Easy For You To Know The Answer Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Is it really true? But Ning Qing was troubled and in a daze. But what? Lu Shaoming s eyes shimmered like obsidian. His gentle tone was comforting. Ning Qing, there is nothing that we cannot overcome in this world. There is only love that we passed up. Does your heart not hurt at the thought of leaving me? Ning Qing breathed carefully and shook her head many times. No, Shaoming, I am in such great pain. I was not willing to leave you. Once I thought of losing you, I felt like my heart had been emptied out completely. I dont want any other woman to have you. It was you who made the first move, and you can only belong to meUgh. Lu Shaoming kissed her on the lips. Ning Qing placed her hands on his neck. Her petite figure leaning on his chest, she hugged him tightly, passionately responding to him. This was the most passionate time since they met one another. Ning Qings response triggered Lu Shaomings body to go up in flames. He crazily and violently went for her. Ning Qing felt like her own breath was going to be taken away by him. When they were drunk kissing, the man hoarsely said, The next time you decide to leave, could you be more sensible? Merely boarding a taxi could result in real danger for you. Do you know what would happen if I would have arrived a moment too late? Lu Shaoming painfully shut his eyes and used force to kiss her hair. I was not able to participate in your life 3 years ago so I can accept regrets, but now that you are my wife, how could any other man touch you? We have been married for half a year. I do not even dare use that position on you. The moment you frown when we kiss results in me not daring to use more strength. You are so shy typically. I am a gentleman around you. Today when I was waiting for you in the villa, every passing minute was torture. I was afraid that you would have an accident. I feared that I would lose my wife. Wife, how can you torture me like this? I did not mean for things to turn out this way. I am sorry, Shaoming. There will be no next time. He paused in his tracks and she cupped his handsome face with both hands, then she daringly yet clumsily kissed him. Because she was in a hurry and did not have much experience, her teeth clashed with his thin lips. Whoa. Lu Shaoming endearingly smiled at her. How can you so be dumb. It has been so long and you still dont know how to kiss? Ning Qing was utterly embarrassed and immediately used her fist to punch his chest. Lu Shaoming took her fist into his palm, and with a swift movement, pinned her down onto the bed. One big palm opened up her fist and their fingers interweaved. Darling, let me teach you. Kiss me now. Lu Shaoming nudged his cheek towards her lips. Ning Qing felt her body floating in the air. His scent after a bath was irresistible. Her fingers were tightly curled up, and she felt like drowning in his aura. In bed, he was gentle and not bossy. He acted with the control of a mature man, guiding her, inch by inch. She was deeply immersed and enjoyed it thoroughly. With her eyes half shut, she used her hand to cup his face. She slowly climbed up to a place where her heart beat for him: his mesmerizing sideburns. They were her favourite. Ning Qings pink cheeks were flushed, and based on what he had taught her, she slowly kissed the face hed presented her with. Lu Shaoming cupped the back of her head and kissed her, starting at her bright and beautiful neck that was tinted pink. Their breaths interconnected with one another. How many days has it been, your period is over, right? Darling, dont forget your promise. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head and swore not to forget. Only if he wanted it. Both of them were kissing fervently and did not want to leave each others side. Knock, knock, the sound of Auntie Yang knocking the door interrupted them. She said with concern, Sir, Madam, it is noon now. Both of you have yet to eat. You must be hungry by now, right? Lu Shaoming let go of Ning Qing, and normalized his breathing. Auntie Yang, please bring the noodles into the bedroom. Ning Qing was as soft as a puddle of water. Upon hearing Auntie Yangs voice just now, she was able to regain some sense. Her hands immediately went to pull up her pajamas and she looked frantic. Lu Shaoming squeezed her small face; he was in a good mood. Still shy? Auntie Yang is experienced. The things that we were doing, she would not have to guess to know. You go away! Ning Qing threw the pillow at him. Lu Shaoming stretched and embraced her into his arms. Dont move, are you hungry? I will feed you noodles later. Dont feed me, I am no longer a kid. Auntie Yang will be here soon. Let go, quick! Ning Qing struggled for a while but he was too strong. She could not put up any struggle against him. When she got irritated, she heard the man say, Dont make a fuss, Auntie Yang is here. Ahh! she exclaimed and she buried her crimson red face swiftly in his chest. Haha. Seeing her embarrassed like a little rabbit, Lu Shaoming laughed happily. Ning Qing wanted to hit him, but at this moment, the door opened and Auntie Yang walked in. Upon seeing the young couple embracing one another, she smiled knowingly. She knew all along that Little Madam was embarrassed, and did not dare open her mouth to embarrass her further. She respectfully left the room. After hearing the door close, Ning Qing lifted her head. Since there were no outsiders around, Ning Qing abandoned pretense and lay comfortably in his embrace, staring at this handsome man in front of her. All this was just like a dream. Lu Shaoming used one hand to grasp the chopsticks. Picking a noodle, afraid that she would scald herself, he blew the hot steam and carefully brought it near her lips. Have a bite. I can feed myself. The bowl is a little hot. It would burn your hand. The man directly rejected her notion. Then wouldnt his hand be scalded? Ning Qing looked at his hand. His joints were pronounced. His fingernails were trimmed and shiny. Maybe he was used to holding the pen to make decisions. This pair of hands seemed to have a touch of chill to them. Ning Qings face blushed red. His hands could only be warm on her. The mans hand was calloused, making it easy to ignore the heat. Ning Qing did not fight back any further. Focusing on his hands, she elegantly took a mouthful of noodles. Um, the taste is good. Shaoming, have you eaten? Have a bite yourself. Try it. I cant finish this big bowl of noodles; we can finish it together. Lu Shaoming saw her gentle moving lips, swallowed his saliva, lowered his head, and then also had a bite of noodles. Does it taste good? Ning Qing asked. Um, still not bad. Lu Shaoming nodded his head. The two of them shared a bowl of noodles. This was lifes most ordinary and heart-warming joy. Ning Qings eyes beamed brightly. However What is it? the man behind her noticed that she was in a daze. He bit biting her pale earlobe and asked her what was going on. Ning Qing frowned, Shaoming, you treat me so well, but the truth is cruel. I led you into this mess. Your honour, Guang Qing Company, and even Auntie Yang would know that 3 years ago, I had previouslythe rumours have hurt you you.. Lu Shaomings lips curled up. His half closed eyes became sharp and cold, like he was making a deep prediction. He laughed gently. Ning Qing, what did I tell you before? Let me, I will settle this matter well. You will be able to resume your life as usual tomorrow. Shaoming, what do you plan to do? Ning Qing asked curiously. Wont you know tomorrow? I am older than you by 10 years. I think that I was born earlier to protect you. Hehe, Shaoming. I am younger than you by 10 years. I feel like the hardships that Id gone through in the past were a trial while I waited for your protection. Lu Shaoming looked at her gentle eyes and lowered his gaze to kiss her. Ning Qing, I simply prefer girls like you, with stubborn yet strong character, so do not disappoint me. These rumours are not scary. Its only scary if you give up on yourself. Ning Qing hooked him by his neck and kissed him. Shaoming, I will regain my senses and retaliate. If only because you still want me, I will not give up on myself. Um, I want you. I, Lu Shaoming, want you for life. Lu Shaoming kissed her deeply. He only kissed her for a moment, Ning Qing let out a noise, and collapsed into his embrace with her eyes shut tight. Whats wrong? Ning Qing? Lu Shaoming used his cheeks to nudge her clean forehead. She was hot and feverish. Auntie Yang, quickly call the doctor! Ning Qing slept from afternoon to night. Last night, she slept alone on the cold floor and contracted the flu. Alongside mentally and physically draining stressors that shes endured, shes now running a high fever. The doctor came and gave her a strong acetaminophen injection. She was in agony for the entire night. Only after such suffering could her high fever could be considered cured. She was groggy and she felt someone using a warm towel to wipe her body. Shed been changed out of her pajamas that were drenched in her sweat. When she regained consciousness, her throat was uncomfortable. The yellow light shone above her head, and she was embraced tightly by someone. Dear, are you awake? A handsome face entered her field of view. The man in her eyes looked extremely nervous and caring. Water Ning Qing said weakly. Alright. Lu Shaoming left the bed and poured a cup of warm water, using one hand to assist her to seat up and let her lean into his embrace, while the other hand gave her water. After 3 conservative cups of water, Ning Qing felt a little better, but her entire body felt limp. She barely had any strength. Ning Qing, you were running a high fever. The fever has just subsided. I prepared some medicine. It might be a little bitter, hold it down. Lu Shaoming placed a cup of medicine in front of Ning Qing. The scent of strong Chinese medicine wafted in through her nostrils. Ning Qing was on the brink of tears. She was afraid of taking medication, and every time she would gag once she thought of this smell. I dont want to drink it. Ning Qing nested her small face into his neck, greedily smelling the clean warm scent of his body. Be good, dear. You have to take medication to deal with your illness. Only then can you recover. Lu Shaoming gently coaxed her. His deep, soulful voice was soothing to the ear. Ning Qing shook her head violently. Her innate effeminate side came out. Her small hand touched his collar and she attempted to gain his favour. I dont want to. Its too bitter. I will vomit. I will really vomit. Shaoming, I will be well after I rest. Dont make me drink this medication; I am begging you. No, you must drink it. Darling, listen to me, Lu Shaoming responded, using her pet name. Ning Qing knew that he was exhibiting his charm. She imitated his demeanour, embraced his head, and kissed him. With pouting lips, and a girly tone, she sweetly said, Hubby, I dont want to. Lu Shaoming s lower body tightened. He silently cursed, and his face went solemn. I give you two choices: First, you drink it yourself. Second, I give it to you mouth-to- mouth. She thought, he left no way for her to not comply. Ning Qing saw her plan had failed, and she stared at him while puffing her pink cheeks. He was bad, so bad! I choose the second option! He wanted her to drink, right? How about having a taste himself? Lu Shaoming raised his eyebrows. You sure? Ning Qing grunted happily. Why, you are scared now? Ha. Lu Shaoming squinted his eyes, elegantly took a mouth of medicine, and pushed his mouth onto hers. Those offensive and dangerous eyes looked at her as if to say, This was what you chose. Ning Qing regretted her choice. One cup of medicine went down her stomach in half an hours time. She was in his arms. Her entire body was not unwell but she felt drunk, drunk from his kisses. This man, was cunning and smart. He was not tasting the medicine; he was obviously having a taste of her. Lu Shaoming used one palm to cup her face, and proclaimed with satisfaction, Dear, still think that medicine is bitter? I saw you enjoying just now. Ning Qing blushed and did not say a word. She did not taste the Chinese medicine. Her mouth had been filled entirely with his crisp and attractive flavor, and she felt a little light headed. Noticing her lack of response, Lu Shaoming knew that she was shy. He quietly embraced her for a while, then looked at her and asked, Dear, 3 years ago, after leaving the Mu residence, did your body feel anything? Ning Qing stiffened entirely upon his words. Lu Shaoming knew that she was afraid. After hearing the news about her after he had disembarked from the plane, although he could not pinpoint some minor details, he had a rough view of the entire matter. Someone was out to use this matter to harm Ning Qing, and at the same time, make him hate Ning Qing and leave. Others might not know, but this wife of his could be shy for a long while even after a simple kiss. She was incredibly timid. She was pure and clean, and even though she did not say she was innocent in the message she left for him on the phone, he knew that she had been targeted by someone 3 years ago. However, his dear wife could not necessarily say it. The people involved were often misled. His wife shouldered the responsibility for the downfall of the Yun family. Maybe in her heart she blamed herself. How did she get in bed? Did she really have sex? She did not think it through seriously. She was ashamed and did not want to recall what had occurred. She kept escaping, and chose to forget. But today, he had to ask this question. She needed to come out of her suffering. Dear, dont be nervous. I am only asking. You said you were drunk at the time, but when you regained consciousness, the way your body felt could not be faked. How did you feel at that time? Ning Qing s face was deathly pale. Her petite body was shaking uncontrollably. Her hand painfully cupped her head. She shook her hand and said, I dont know. When she was slipping out of consciousness, Brother Yun Fan was removing her clothes, and seemed to kiss her It was utterly embarrassing. Lu Shaoming pressed his thin lips against her forehead and gently comforted her saying, Dear, can you try to recall? Women often feel pain during their first times. Do you remember when I was at the Ning Residence? I acted on impulse. You said that your shoulders, chest and legs hurt immensely. Did you feel any pain then? Lu Shaomings voice was very gentle and had a tone of enchantment. He slowly comforted the fear in Ning Qings heart. She lifted her eyes to look at him, You mean? I mean that you could be set up be someone and not know. Furthermore, you could still be a virgin. Ning Qing froze. She had never thought of this possibility. Over the past three years, she had been unwilling to recall what had happened. Maybe she did not have any prior experience. That time he forcefully went on her at the Ning Residence, and they had sex, her legs could not even close. It was as if they were stuck, and she felt all kinds of discomfort. Could it be? Lu Shaoming looked her at her dazed expression, gently kissed her, and with a small laugh said, Actually, to know the answer, there is a simple solution. Do you want me to help you? Chapter 125 - Her Comic Book, 27 Year Old Lu Shaoming Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Help me? How can you help? Ning Qings tender autumn colored eyes blinked as she asked seriously. Lu Shaoming saw that she was as innocent as a blank piece of paper, and his Adams apple bobbed again. He bent over and bit her ear. Ill go in and help you testthat membrane. Ning Qings small face burned, it was redder than when she had a high fever. You Only a fool couldnt understand what he was saying. Ning Qing lifted her little pink fist and punched him heavily in the chest. She turned around and lay on the bed with pouty pink lips. Hmph, shes going to ignore him! Knowing that she was shy, Lu Shaoming grasped her small shoulder and forced her to face him. He coaxed softly, Oh, my dear, I will not hurt you. Ill be gentle. Ill test it with my finger, and you will know the answer after that. He slid his big palm down as he spoke to her. No! Ning Qing struggled furiously, she pressed his dangerous palm down and shook her head in horror. Shaoming, no, please. Even if I dont have it, dont test it. Give me some dignity. If she was still a virgin, then everything would turn out well. But the chance of this was too slim. If he found out that her virginity had been taken, then how would she face him in the future? Lu Shaoming saw that the girls face was pale. He knew that she could not pass the barrier in her heart. She wanted to give him a complete and clean body. But No buts, Ill go to the hospital tomorrow for a check-up. Shaoming, forget it tonight. Ill tell you whatever the result is tomorrow. Afraid that he would disagree, Ning Qing hooked her arms around his neck and kissed him eagerly. Lu Shaoming did not insist anymore. A big palm gently touched the bangs in front of her forehead, and he raised his eyebrows and said to her, Fool, why didnt you have it checked three years ago? There is always evidence left behind. Have you forgotten your dirty little panties at the Ning family house? Ning Qing had not really come into contact with these things in her life, and now hearing him speak so bluntly about this, she felt so shy she wanted the ground to swallow her up. Reaching out and touching his eyes, she pouted and said, Close your eyes, dont talk, just kiss me. The next morning. Ning Qing felt refreshed when she opened her eyes. She slept in the mans arms the entire night. She felt as warm as if she had been wandering in the sunshine, and she had strength all over. She sat up slowly and saw that Lu Shaoming had gotten up. Looking at the clock. It was 8 in the morning. Ning Qings fair fingertips caressed the pillow that the man had slept on. Her heart ached for a while. Last night, she had a high fever and he had taken care of her personally and had slept very late. She had seen his tired, bloodshot eyes. He was already busy with his work and she had caused more trouble for him. She wasnt a good wife. Just when she was thinking, the door was pushed open. Lu Shaoming walked in wearing a white shirt and black pants. He had regained his elegant and handsome appearance and gotten rid of his fatigue. His sculpted and handsome face was radiant and brilliant. That guy sure could rally. He held a cup of warm water in his hand. His eyes full of tenderness as he said. I guessed that you were awake. Are you thirsty? Come and have a glass of water. Lu Shaoming stood upright with one hand in his trousers pocket and handed her the cup. Ning Qing blushed slightly, knowing that men differ between day and night. But her heart started beating wildly when she remembering how he had hugged her in his arms and fed her noodles by hand and medicine by mouth last night. Lu Shaoming looked at her tiny, fair, flushed earlobes and laughed as he said in a low voice, What are you thinking of early in the morning? I havent done anything yet, but your face is already red. Ning Qing was embarrassed and threw the empty cup at him. Your mind is too impure. Are you thinking about something or am I thinking about something? I just woke up and feel a little hot. Really? Lu Shaoming placed the cup on the counter, but he did not call her out. He just sat on the bed, reached out, and pinched her tender little face. It seems that youve recovered well since you know how to reply! Ill go to the company then. You rest at home in the morning and Ill send someone to take you to the doctors office in the afternoon. Ning Qing understood Lu Shaomings meaning. He must have wanted to take action in the morning. Ning Qing opened her mouth but eventually asked nothing. This man could be trusted 200 percent. That was good as well. He would fight for her, and when he paved the way for her, then she would fight her battle. She wont wait to die. What was the truth regarding what had happened three years ago? She would uncover it! Ok, Ill wait until the afternoon, but Shaoming, Shuiling is my good friend, I owe her, please dont drag her in! Lu Shaoming raised his eyebrows and said, Ning Qing, do you think that Yin Shuiling hated you this whole time? Ning Qings face was gloomy, her family had been broken. How could Shuiling not hate her? I had never thought to involve Yin Shuiling, but do you think the media will let her go? Let me show you a video. Lu Shaoming handed his black cell phone to Ning Qing. Ning Qings face changed greatly after she looked at it. In the video, a huge group of reporters had gathered and blocked Yin Shuiling at the school gate. Miss Ying, would you please say something about what happened three years ago? Yin Shuiling was surrounded by so many people, but she did not panic. She raised her willowy eyebrows and asked them coldly, What do you want me to say? Miss Ying, last night someone had accused Ning Qing of destroying your family three years ago. Have you always hated her? Ning Qings heart clenched and her palms were sweating. She didnt know what Yin Shuiling would answer. Yin Shuiling wore a jewel-blue woolen overcoat with a white T-shirt and cropped trousers today, with a pair of leopard-print sneakers on her feet, a concise and domineering European and American style. When she heard the statement, she drew up her lips that looked as if she had applied lipstick. Her skin was even fairer against the jewel blue of her overcoat, making her even more beautiful and aloof. Hate her? My mother died of a heart attack. My father landed in jail because of the companys financial problems. Yin Corporation had collapsed because it had been managed improperly. What has Ning Qing done to make me hate her? Um The media were speechless, a quick-witted reporter quickly said, Miss Ying, have you seen the picture circulating on the Internet this morning? Ning Qing seduced your fiance three years ago! Oh thatthe photo. I saw it, but how do I know if its genuine or not? Besides, is Mu Yunfan my fiance? Did any of you attend my engagement dinner? You are the only ones who take this childhood engagement seriously. The reporters stared at each other. She had made everything clean and clear, and they got nothing of value from this. Miss Ying, youve denied everything. How did you fall out with Ning Qing three years ago? Oh, said Yin Shuiling, glancing at the reporter who had asked the question with a pair of beautiful and aloof eyes that overflowed with amusement as she laughed like tinkling bells. Tell you about what had happened between us sisters? You Yin Shuiling put the sunglasses in her hand on her small face, and her tone was relaxed and lazy. Is that all? If it is, Im out of here. Ning Qing covered her mouth with her small hand as tears welled up in her eyes. Why had Yin Shuiling defended her? Didnt she hate her? Has she forgiven her? The man caressed her hair. What are you crying about? Isnt this something to be happy about? Youve made great sisters. Every one of Yin Shuilings words and sentences helps you. But why? I thought You think she hates you? Youre actually wrong. You guys have been sisters for 18 years, how could she not believe in your character when I believe in it? Like you, she has a delicate and clear heart and can see through everything clearly. In that case, why did she ignore me? Three years ago, we werent like that. You have a barrier in your heart, so does she. Even if she knows that you are innocent, her father had indeed given Mu Yunfan a slap because of you. Whenever she would see you, she would think of the ruin of the Yin family. She couldnt accept it, so she alienated you. Ning Qing held Lu Shaoming tightly and cried sadly, What should I do then? I really dont know what to do? Leave everything to time. Time will soothe all worries. Until shes over it, quietly wait. Your hearts have never wandered far. Mmm. Ning Qing nodded. Lu Shaoming wiped her tears and smiled. Ning Qing, things have come to this stage today. Let me ask you, do you have any more secrets to confess to me? Any more secrets? Under the mans gentle but sharp words, Ning Qings expression stiffened, and her small body twisted about, unsettled and awkward. Lu Shaoming saw that she was hiding something. Dont want to tell me? Alright then, when something happens next time, dont come to me. Lu Shaoming pretended to stand up and leave. Hey, Shaoming! Ning Qing quickly grabbed his big hand and stuttered nervously. I really dont have any more secrets, but theres one thing, I had, had Lu Shaoming coughed heavily and looked serious as he asked. Had what? Ning Qing let go of Lu Shaomings hand. She bit her lower lip with her pearly whites. She moved to the bedside as if she had made a great decision. She took out a comic book from the bottom drawer of the bedside cabinet. Lu Shaoming was a little amused, thinking that this girl was really timid, but his eyes sparkled. Isnt that the comic book she hadnt let him see when she had moved from the dormitory? The boy who lived in her teenage comic book. Lu Shaoming always thought it was Xu Junxi, but he must have guessed wrong when looking at Ning Qings awkward expression. His gaze was a little complicated. She had liked other people too? This is really the last little secret Ive hidden in my heart. I hadI had met a man when I was 18 years old. Ning Qing said as she held back her shyness and gently opened the comic book. Lu Shaoming took a look and his pupils shrank sharply. A pencil sketch of a man was on the clean and warm A4 paper, this was a 26, 27-year-old man, with handsome, sculpted features, sharp swordlike brows, a high nose, and a handsome face. The man was wearing a black woolen overcoat and a thin sweater with a blue V-neck inside. He was lying on the ground with his hand over his abdomen and had been injured. Lu Shaoming didnt know whether he should laugh or not. He was familiar with the man in the comic book. It was him three years ago! 27-year-old Lu Shaoming! He had always thought that she did not remember him, but hadnt thought that that encounter had been quietly included in her girly comic book. When had she thought about him? She liked him all this time? This man His voice was a little hoarse. Ning Qing dared not look at him for fear that he would be angry, but she had to explain, Three years ago, he had been injured, and I saved him, we had just met once You drew him just after meeting him once? Ning Qing bit her lip, not knowing what to say, Yes, weve really just met once. His appearance is alright, but of course, hes not as handsome as hubby. Ning Qing stretched out her little finger and grabbed his pants, trying to please him. Shuiling liked drawing since we were kids. I was influenced by her and started to like drawing too. Later, when I went home, I drew him somehow. Mmm, you liked him? Ning Qing did not dare to nod her head and emphasized. He gave me a very special impression, unlike the men I knew. Oh, special? Lu Shaoming gave a light laugh and pinched her tiny jaw with two fingers. Xu Junxi was your childhood sweetheart for 18 years, werent you going to meet him then? Where did you leave Xu Junxi? Her dodging autumn pupils met his black eyes. His eyes were so beautiful. They were brighter than the moon in the sky, and a hint of amusement sparkling in his eyes. She was mesmerized by him. She could not help but told the truth, My love for Xu Junxiwas not enough I guess, or I would not have let go of him so cleanly after his betrayal. There was pain, but there was little reluctance. My love for him then wasnt even 10% of my love for you now. I had been with him for 18 years. Accompaniment had become a habit, but there were no heart-pounding moments. At that time, I was too young to know what love is. My only date with Xu Junxi had been ruined by me anyways. Lu Shaoming rubbed the delicate skin of her jaw with a rough thumb and glanced at the comic book. You like this persons eyes? In the comic book, he could see that she had drawn very carefully. His eyes had been carefully copied by her, and it was not difficult for him to imagine the shy and flushed expression on her face at that time. Yes. Ning Qing nodded honestly. Lu Shaoming was a little amused. Had he changed so much over three years? She didnt recognize him even though he was standing in front of her now? Maybe she never thought that the man she had secretly loved would actually appear in her life and become her husband. Lu Shaoming wanted to say something when Zhu Ruis voice rang out outside the door, President. Lu Shaoming let go of her, bent over and kissed her sweet lips. Im going to the office, and Ill come home in the evening. Also, great taste. The man left. Even after Lu Shaoming was gone, Ning Qing could not recover from his great taste. Had he taken the wrong medicine? He wasnt angry at all? Ning Qing closed the comic book and held it in her arms. She suddenly turned her head to look out the door. Why had she suddenly felt that Lu Shaomings eyes seemed familiar, much like those of the man in the comic book? Mmm. Ning Qing fell back into the soft bed and covered her small head with the blankets. Did she have a high fever and burn her brain? How could she have such a ridiculous thought? Ning Qing slowly touched Lu Shaomings pillow with her little hand, and then buried her red face in it. His scent was really clean and charming. It pulled at her heartstrings. Familiar heartbeat. It was like the skip of her heart beat three years ago. Ahhh, that was so embarrassing, how could she be attracted to two men?! Chapter 126 - The Return Of Ning Qing Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing lay down on the bed and rolled around for a while. She got up to wash her face and brush her teeth. When she went down the steps, Auntie Yang placed her piping hot breakfast onto the table. Madam, you have woken up, come have your breakfast quickly. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head and walked over. When she walked past the living room, the television in the living room was broadcasting the daily entertainment headlines, and when Ning Qing saw the familiar figure, she stopped in her tracks. In front of Guang Qing, Zhu Rui opened the car door, and Lu Shaoming stepped out dressed in a black suit. The journalists that camped overnight crowded him excitedly. Young Master Lu, Ning Qing is the first girlfriend that youve admitted to officially. Now she is plagued by these rumours, would you accept an interview? There were at least 100 journalists swarming him. Everyone jostled to surround him, but they did not anticipate the arrival of Guang Qings security guards. Rows of huge built men wearing dark colors immediately created a pathway for Lu Shaoming to walk up the steps. That man confidently strutted up two flights of stairs with his long legs. He held a document his two fingers. He was elegant and handsomely stunning. It did matter how messy his surroundings were. He was still as eloquent as ever. He did not speak, and every movement of his was still poised and accurate. Suddenly his figure turned, Lu Shaoming turned his head back. His dark eyes swept through the crowd. His face did not show an ounce of fear nor any hint of unhappiness, but the journalists all froze on the spot and looked at him respectfully. In a single moment, the scene that was akin to a boisterous market became so silent that one could hear a pin drop. This was the suffocating aura of Lu Shaoming. He showed his influence without exploding in anger. A domineering force that could control an entire crowd. Sure, I will accept your interview. Lu Shaoming said through his thin lips, his voice gentle and low. The journalists who were suppressed by his force regained their senses and were overjoyed. But they did not dare make a ruckus. The top 8 entertainment journalists of T City took their turn to question him and the photographers clicked their cameras. Young Master Lu, do you know of the matters related to Miss Ning Qing? Based on our knowledge, she seduced someone to gain favour 3 years ago and lost her chastity. In regard to this, what do you have to say? Lu Shaomings expression didnt change. Hs sharp eyes focused on the journalist who asked the question, and with a smile, he asked, Did Ning Qing openly confess to the things that happened 3 years ago? What do you want me to say about this? This is a ridiculous matter, ruining someones innocence with no evidence. The journalist froze, this matter had been deemed factual by everyone else, and he did not think that Lu Shaoming would deny it nonetheless. Young Master Lu, we have factual evidence with both eyewitnesses and pictures. For the matter that occurred 3 years ago, the best eyewitnesses would be Ning Qing and her best friend Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling has denied it already. Ning Qing also did not confess. What other eyewitness are there? As for the pictorial evidence Lu Shaoming frowned, It is merely a picture that has been doctored. It is merely the work of a skilled editor. You just happened to accept it as evidence; I suggest everyone to review the photo in your hands. Lu Shaomings words led everyone at hand to gasp. What exactly does he mean? On the topic of doctored images, the media was well versed in this and everyone present were all experts. Doctored or not, they could tell the difference in a moment. The widely circulated bedroom images were authentic. However everyone saw Lu Shaomings serious face, they knew that every word from him was the law. He would not lie. Could it be that something fishy had occured? The journalists were in a dilemma. They had prepared a thick pile of questions, now they could not even use one of them. Yin Shuilings denial about the matter yesterday, today Lu Shaoming claimed that the image was doctored, the pictorial evidence was in question, the eyewitness rendered useless Could Ning Qing truly be innocent? Young Master Lu, there was a dispatch of T Citys traffic police officers yesterday. All paths were blocked for an hour. There have been rumours that it was your responsibility. Could you explain? Why did you do this? Oh, it was nothing much. Lu Shaomings tone was casual and light. Ning Qing was under the stress of those rumours yesterday. She left home in a fit of anger, I waited an hour for her in the villa. I figured that no one had anything urgent to attend to, so I invited the entire city to accompany me on my wait. The crowd was flabbergasted. Goodness! Who else in this world could easily invite the entire town to accompany him to wait for his woman to return? The man before them was extremely dominant. Also: Who had nothing to do? Who was free? He was the one who had the most time on his hands. Young Master Lu, how about the heavy snow that day Oh, that was my request to Mayor Zhou to create artificial snow, Ning Qing was upset that day, and I accompanied her to appreciate the snow before us. The crowd,. They wanted to puke blood. Just because Ning Qing was upset, he could get snow to fall? Was she a concubine and he King Zhou of Shang? This was outrageous! Did he spare a thought for those who were dressed minimally, who were stuck in the jam and became snowmen? How did those people feel? Did he? The lives of the rich were really too upsetting for the others looking on. Young Master Lu, even if this matter was caused by someones evil intent, there could not be smoke without fire. Your girlfriend and the Mu familys young master Mu Yunfan definitely had relations with each other. Some acquaintances have said that back then the young masters of the Mu, Yun, Xu and Ning families took great care of Ms. Ning and pampered her significantly. Everyone took it as kinship, but thinking about it now, Ning Qing had Young Master Mu then President Xu after. Does President Lu, the man who came after, truly not mind at all? The question was tricky and other journalists gave the journalist who asked the question a thumbs up. Wow, he really dared to ask this question. The journalists stared intently at Lu Shaoming who was at the top of the flight of stairs. He was unwilling to ignore any of the mans micro-expressions. The richer a person was, the more stringent they would be on background of their girlfriends. She could have an innocent personality and come from a good family, but no matter how clean Ning Qing was, her relationship history was a mess. Moreover Ning Qing and Lu Shaoming have only been together for half a year; from the medias perspective, their relationship was not solely based on romance. Under everyones gaze, Lu Shaomingss lips curled up slowly. The sun was shining brightly on him, and he had an elegant and mysterious aura to him. With one hand in his pocket, he slowly turned to face the cameras with a lingering smile on his face. He did not know who it was directed at, but he knew he had to let someone know. Nobody knows; I met Ning Qing 3 years ago. I was 27 years old, and I was being chased by a politician and sustained heavy injuries. I was saved by her as she was passing by then. We fell in love at first sight. We met each other in the prime of our lives. She has me, Lu Shaoming. How would another man like Mu Yunfan or Xu Junxi be enough in her eyes? Ha. At that moment, Ning Qing stood in the living room in a daze. She glanced at the handsome figure on the television screen, and forgot to react. When she regained her senses, she then felt tears stream down her face. She was crying. This rascal, he went as far as. It turned out that he was the man she saved 3 years ago, the man that she had feelings for when she was 18, now, unexpectedly became her husband. She did not dare think of this. Why did he hide this from her? Using her hands to cup her face, she then realized her entire face was burning hot. The mornings events were like a comic book in her mind. He commented, You have good taste. He was elated and a bit smug. She had a crush on him, she fell in love with him at first sight, and she could not forget him. The thought of her young 18 self was obvious to the 30 year old. He did not attempt to expose her, and just observed her behaving like a fool, trying to get into his good graces. Could he get even worse? Woo, she had nothing to face him with. Madam, dont cry anymore, if you continue, Sir will get upset again. Searching for you yesterday, he almost broke apart the city to do so. Ning Qing took the tissue from Auntie Yangs hand, wiping her tears. With her red eyes, and a shy expression, she responded, Okay, Auntie Yang. I wont cry anymore, I only You are only too happy, I understand your feelings, Auntie Yang teased. Ning Qings face was as red as a steamed prawn. I wont talk to you further. She bit her lip, stomped her feet, then ran to the dining table. There was a glass of milk by her hand. She took a sip. There didnt taste the milk. She only tasted his lingering flavor. When he fed her medicine yesterday, and let her lie on the headboard of the bed She remembered the feeling of that kind of deep invasion. Ah, what was going through her mind all this time? Ning Qing shook her head. Auntie Yang was speaking kindly beside her. Ning Qing did not hear a single word, and she did not know what had occurred yesterday. It was only due to yesterdays broadcast that she knew that hed cordoned off the roads and created artificial snow all for her sake. That pervert drove her through secluded areas without any closed circuit surveillance. How could he could locate her that fast? He definitely went crazy waiting for her in the villa. Just like how she felt in the taxi, missing him til her heart ached. Her heart melted into water, and she felt as sweet as honey. Lu Shaoming, Lu Shaoming, How could you pamper me this much? How much more can you pamper me? She was overjoyed. Her mind was going into overdrive. Her heart was palpitating wildly because of him, and only for him. At this moment, her phone rang, Auntie Yang placed the phone in front of her; it was a call from Xiao Zhou. The moment she answered the call, she heard Xiao Zhous excited tone. Ning Qing, this is great news. Go look quick! I dont even dare believe that the photos from 3 years ago have been proven to be doctored. Ning Qing, in the morning, this picture was definitely genuine, our team did authentication tests. But overnight, there have been so many different instances of the photo on the internet, that anywhere that has the image has been deemed fake. This is exactly like a dream, and it came true without anyone noticing! Ning Qing, you have already whose doing this was, right? There is no one else on this earth with that much power. Your husband, Young Master Lu, is really too awesome! Ning Qing, since Young Master Lu has paved a road for you, it will be up to your will from now on. Young Master Lu and Yin Shuiling have been always on your side, waiting for you to retaliate and find your fighting spirit. We are also awaiting for you. Come back quick, return to the Ning Qing that we know! Ning Qing was immensely touched. Before today, she thought shed been thrown away by the world, but now there were still people who supported and loved her. Everyone was waiting for her. Okay, Xiao Zhou, I have a plan in mind, but I have to confirm some matters. You wait for my call; I wont disappoint you. Okay. Xiao Zhou ended the call. Ning Qing ate her breakfast, boarded the car that Lu Shaoming had prepared for her, and went directly to the hospital. She browsed the web while in the car, and just like what Xiao Zhou said, this matter had been overturned entirely in a days time. The picture was deemed to be doctored. The swarm of netizens immediately started to support her, and many others still had their doubts about anyone who would plot against her. They made it their mission to protect her. Ning Qing let out a laugh. She knew Lu Shaomings intentions. He wanted her to give no comment. This was the best solution to the problem at hand. It didnt matter that this had happened 3 years ago; this matter was vague and she could not allow it to do more harm. Ning Qing rested her head against the seat, her fists balled up due to nervousness. Her palms were sweaty. She was on the way to the hospital, awaiting her results. Approaching noon, an hour later. Xiao Zhou received a call from Ning Qing. Ning Qings voice was crisp on the line. Xiao Zhou, come to the hospital immediately. Hospital? Ning Qing, are you unwell? I cannot go. Over these two days that youve hidden from the public, the journalists have all been keeping their eyes on me. I know the journalists are watching you. Come to the hospital and allow them to follow your trail. We need to put on a show, and the journalists would be our best audience. Xiao Zhous eyes brightened up, and she said with confidence, Ning Qing, dont worry. Leave it me to settle everything. I promise nothing will go wrong. Xiao Zhou rushed to the hospital. Ning Qing was dressed in a white lace top and black pants, covered with a think pink coat, just like a blooming begonia. Beautiful beyond words. Xiao Zhou froze for a while. After all this hardship, she was worried that Ning Qing would be frail and weak. She smiled and knew. A woman surrounded by a man would only be more and more beautiful. Especially that kind of man. Xiao Zhou walked forward and clasped her hand and worriedly asked, Ning Qing, are you okay? The journalists are probably on the way to the hospital. How can I help you put on this show? Just tell me what to do. I am fine, Xiao Zhou, Ning Qing said while passing the exam results to her. Take a look at this. Xiao Zhou took the sheet in her hands and was bewildered, Ning Qing, you.. you are still Xiao Zhou was at a loss for words. Ning Qing smiled and her delicate features were highlighted by her flushed cheeks, but more of that was due to her confidence. Lets go, Xiao Zhou. Lets go to the elevator. We will meet the journalists on the way. Ning Qing straightened her elegant back and turned around. Xiao Zhou followed closely behind. The two got off the elevator and when they exited the doors of the hospital, they were swarmed by a sea of journalists. The journalists hadnt seen Ning Qing show her face for two days. They were excited and came forward with their microphones. Miss Ning, could we know what exactly happened 3 years ago? The photos in bed were fake. Are you an innocent party? I am sorry, Ning Qing is not accepting any interviews currently, Xiao Zhou answered while Ning Qing walked on with her head held low. At this moment, a sharp eyed journalist saw the examination results in her hand and asked excitedly, Miss Ning, can we know why you came to the hospital today? What did you come for? Chapter 127 - She Was Innocent Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was as if Ning Qing couldnt seem to hear the questions from the reporters. She walked faster and faster. She lowered her eyes and held the report tightly in her hands as if she wanted to hide it. Her expression was flustered. The reporters were getting more suspicious, and their curiosity grew as well. It was getting more and more crowded. Someone had pushed Xiao Zhou and she bumped into Ning Qing and let out a faint cry. They stood in a state of uncertainty, but a strong gust of wind blew the paper in Ning Qings hand to the crowd. Ive got it, Ive got it! There was a shout of surprise. Let us see! The crowd rushed to see it. After they had seen it, the crowd gasped and look back at Ning Qing in disbelief. Ning Qing leaned on Xiao Zhous shoulder, weak and delicate, with panic and shame on her face, as large drops of tears welled up in her eyes. In Emperor Entertainment Groups presidents Office, Xu Junxi stared at the scene on his computer. Lu Shaomings calm and soft voice could be heard. No one knows. Ning Qing and I knew each other three years ago. We fell in love at first sight. Hah, three years ago, she had been late for their first date, explaining that she had saved a man by the roadside. It turned out that she had saved Lu Shaoming. She had abandoned him three years ago for Lu Shaoming! Ah! Xu Junxi roared. He suddenly stood up and swept all the documents on his desk to the ground. There was a fire burning in his chest. Why, why had she deceived him? Lu Shaoming had also said that she had him. Lu Shaoming. How could she still have eyes for the so-called Mu Yunfan and Xu Junxi? What arrogance. So flippant and insolent. But Lu Shaoming was right. With him, does Ning Qing still need to look at other men in this world? She doesnt. Lu Shaoming was so adept at dealing with the media that one statement from him could shut the mouths of everyone in this world! Xu Junxi closed his eyes painfully and gasped heavily. Lu Shaomings meaningful smile lingered in his mind. He had received Lu Shaomings provocation and contempt. Again, his dignity had been cruelly trampled by the man. When he was in pain, the door of the office was pushed open. Ning Yao came in with a thermos in her hand. She smiled and said, Junxi, Ive cooked soup for you Ning Yao saw the documents on the ground and her expression changed. She went up to him hurriedly and asked, Junxi, whats wrong with you? She put the thermos on the table and held Xu Junxi gently. Xu Junxi took in the warm fragrance of Ning Yao and looked down at her protruding stomach. He forced himself to suppress the disgust in his heart and slowly sat down in his office chair. Nothing. I just read Lu Shaomings report and Im not in a good mood. Why are you here again? You should pay more attention to yourself and rest more. Junxi, Im alright. Ning Yao squatted down gently and virtuously picked up the documents on the ground. Her gentle warbler like voice was laced with comfort as she said, I just read the report too. Junxi, do you think that photo is real or fake? Hmph! Xu Junxi snorted as his eyes grew dark. The photo is real, but it was secretly altered by Lu Shaoming. Ning Yao covered her mouth with her hand in disbelief and shook her head. Impossible, Lu Shaoming has this kind of ability? Junxi, I think my sister is innocent. Was there any misunderstanding three years ago? Xu Junxi looked at Ning Yaos simple and kind appearance. He reached out and held her in his arms. He pinched the tip of her nose lovingly. You are just too pure. With Lu Shaomings status, its not difficult to change a picture. Unfortunately, he can deceive the eyes of everyone in the world, but he cant deceive me. I had heard what had happened back then;t cant be fake. Ning Qingshes already dirty. Ning Yao wrapped her arms around Xu Junxis neck and buried her face in his chest. She gnashed her teeth together, full of hatred. She was one step away from crushing Ning Qing. Why did Lu Shaoming have to involve himself? The man had commanded and stopped traffic for Ning Qing, and it had snowed heavily. Now he had tricked the world to help Ning Qing. Ning Qing was already at a dead end. He was the one who had paved a way for her. How was Ning Qing worth it? If any man would do all those things for her, she would be elated. She heard that they had met three years ago. Why was Ning Qing so lucky? Junxi, since Sister is already soiled, why is Young Master Lu still protecting and spoiling her like that? Wouldnt a man be bothered by this kind of thing? This was what had made Ning Yao hate Ning Qing the most. She thought that Lu Shaoming would not hesitate to discard Ning Qing after she had exposed the incident three years ago; she had not thought that Lu Shaoming would love Ning Qing and pamper her even more. She couldnt figure it out. Ning Yaos question also hit the soft spot in Xu Junxis heart. He remembered the call where he had wanted to bet with her and felt as if he had been slapped. His handsome face was a little grim, and he said scornfully, Who knows? Maybe Ning Qing has some extraordinary skills in bed. Lu Shaoming has been enticed by her. Ning Qings beautiful face, which could entice all living beings, and her soft and petite waist flashed through his mind. Hah, how erotic. Ning Yao kissed Xu Junxis face. She had lost most of this battle. Fortunately, she had not been exposed. Now that Xu Junxi was so disgusted with Ning Qing, she could also consider it a small victory. She could only hold back for a while and find another chance. Alright, Junxi, lets not talk about Sister anymore. I cooked some soup for you. Drink it while its hot. Ning Yao opened the thermos cup and a strong fragrance from the soup wafted out. Xu Junxi also smiled a little. Ning Yao personally fed him with a spoon, and he enjoyed her gentleness. Just after a few mouthfuls of soup, Xu Junxis Secretary pushed the door open and walked in. President Xu, theres new progress with Ning Qings affairs. What? Xu Junxi and Ning Yao watched the video, and the female anchor in the video reported excitedly. At noon today, we bumped into our new generation movie queen Ning Qing outside the hospital gate. At that time, she was holding a hospital report in her hand and wanted to leave in a hurry, but there had been an incident. The report fell to the ground and was picked up by our reporter. This report shocked everyone. It was Ning Qings virginity inspection report. Ning Yao turned into stone the moment she heard that. What What? had she heard wrong? Ning Qing still had herfirst time?! At the same time, her body had been gently pushed away. It turned out that Xu Junxi had pushed her away from his arms. His eyes were fixed on the video, unblinking. Ning Yaos heart sank, and she knew that the situation was not looking good. If anyone were to ask who in this world cared most about Ning Qings first time, it would definitely be Xu Junxi! The anchorwoman showed the report to the camera and continued, This report clearly states that Ning Qing has no sexual experience. For this reason, I had interviewed Ning Qings chief doctor, Dr. Liang Jieliang, a gynecologist in China. Heres an interview with Dr. Liang. Liang Jieliang was a well-known gynecologist in China. Noble and rich wives and popular first-class actresses in the entertainment industry all went to her when they were ill. This person was over 50 years old, just and mild, and had a great reputation throughout the industry. She is a credible expert. Dr. Liang, who was wearing a white lab coat, said to the camera, The patient had come to me at noon today, but she didnt say much. Her eyes were red as she asked me for a virginity inspection report. The patient is Ning Qing. Its impossible for me not to recognize her. I have heard a little about what happened to her. As a doctor, if she is innocent, I will spare no effort in helping her. I completed the examination seriously, and I take my doctors reputation as a guarantee here. Ning Qing is absolutely still a virgin. In addition, the reason I had accepted this interview is that I want you all to stop gossiping and guessing. She is only a 20-year-old girl. Her private and confidential things should not be exposed/ Please stop slandering her. The camera switched to Ning Qing and Xiao Zhou. Ning Qings face was pale and tears were still hanging on her face. Xiao Zhou severely reprimanded them, Everyone should stop filming. Please return the report to us! For the girl, please give her some dignity. The reporters were a bit embarrassed. Xiao Zhou. Ning Qing stopped her gently and sighed. Forget it. Now that its over, I might as well stand here and tell everyone and all those who care about me. The reporters were overjoyed. Quickly, someone asked, Miss Ning, why did you get this examination? Ning Qing stretched out her small hand to dry her tears, and everyone felt sorry for her after seeing her beautiful weeping face. As everyone knows, just the night before yesterday I was slandered by Xu Lin, which concerns my best friend and my own reputation. Xu Lins harsh words prevented me from having any chance to defend myself. For this reason, I was distressed and depressed for two days. Over the past two days, I have been questioned from all sides. Moreover, my relatives, friends and loved ones have also been involved in the whirlpool of this conspiracy. Xu Lin has made many vicious provocations. I was suffering but had no evidence. Finally, I made up my mind to choose a hospital and get an examination. I intended to send this report to Xu Lin, to show her the proof and ask her to stop attacking me, but I hadnt expected that you guys would find out. This kind of thing exposed to the public is not glorious, and I am unwilling for it to happen, but since things have already turned out like this, then I, Ning Qing shall solemnly tell everyone through the media that I am innocent! Reporters rushed forward, Miss Ning, we all believe you are innocent. Your words imply that this is a conspiracy, who is harming you? Ning Qing did not answer, but Xiao Zhou tacitly went up and said, All the conspiracies will be exposed in one day. We shall wait and see. Finally, Ning Qings studio will formally hold a press conference in the afternoon and send a cease and desist order to Xu Lin. Rumors die with the wise. I hope this farce will stop here. In the future, we will navigate all legal channels to deal with those who defame Ning Qings reputation. Xu Junxi was shocked. His head was ringing and he was confused. Ning Qing was clean? There hadnt been anything with Mu Yunfan. No dirty three-years in the entertainment industry, and she hadnt even been touched by Lu Shaoming! She was clean? No, he didnt believe it. He would never believe it. Ha haha Xu Junxi suddenly laughed as he muttered uncontrollably, I understand! I understand now! she must have bribed Liang Jie. The secretary had never seen Xu Junxi like this before. He went forward objectively and said, President Xu, the possibility of Dr. Liang Jieliang being bribed is almost zero. You should know that. I dont know! I dont know at all! Xu Junxi growled. Junxi, whats wrong with you? Dont scare me, dont frighten me and my baby. Ning Yao rushed forward to hold Xu Junxi. But Xu Junxi retreated a few steps. Suddenly, he regarded Ning Yao as a fierce beast all of a sudden. He shook his head in pain. Dont touch me, dont touch me, please. Ifif she is innocent, then I, then how can IDirty? Weve made a promise that well never betray each other Ning Yaos face was pale, and a voice rang through her ears. It was over. She knew that she and Xu Junxi were over! Then the door of the office was pushed open again. President Xu, Ning Qing, Miss Ning is here. Who? Xu Junxi seemed to have missed it. Ning Qing, Miss Ning. Xu Junxi returned to his senses. He was slightly stunned, then rushed out like a gust of wind. Junxi, wait for me. Ning Yao rushed to catch up to him. Xu Junxi rushed out of the door of the office. Outside the door stood a beautiful pink figure. Ning Qing had come, accompanied by Xiao Zhou. Xu Junxi stopped in place as if he had been stunned. For the first time, he realized that he had not looked at her properly for three years. She still looked like she did three years ago. She had not changed at all except for her beautiful face and exquisite figure that were even better now. She hadnt changed. Was he the one who had changed? They used to be so happy. Their hearts were close to each other, but now, no matter how close they stood, she seemed to be out of reach. Ning Qing, President Xu is here. Ning Qing was playing with a small ornament with her back turned. When she heard Xiao Zhous reminder, she turned around slowly. Looking at Xu Junxis appearance, Ning Qing raised her lips and smiled, Why, how did you make yourself look so haggard? Was it too much of a shock to hear that I was still a virgin? I still remember the call that President Xu had with me yesterday, how you had sneered and talked so sharply. It was as if you were happy to have hurt me. The alienation and indifference in the girls eyes were so incisive and vivid that Xu Junxi could not feel any pain at all. He stepped forward numbly as he asked stubbornly, You, are you? Ning Qing knew what he was asking. She took a step forward. They stood a meter away. Her lips were red as she said, Yes! Xu Junxis body suddenly trembled, Oh, haha He looked down and laughed awkwardly. Ning Qing looked at him coldly and said slowly, Xu Junxi, is this blow too heavy? Can you stand it? Your deep-rooted belief that I am dirty has sustained you for three years and has become an incurable delusion. Actually, you dont care that Mu Yunfan and I slept together three years ago or if I was innocent? All you see is the outcome. Im not clean anymore. So, you had a sound and reasonable excuse to cheat, and you even trampled on me, but now your belief has collapsed. Youve suddenly realized that you were wrong. You might regret it. Youre probably full of sorrowful regret. Happiness had clearly been in your hands, but you personally destroyed it. Hah. Xu Junxi was a little depressed. Had she come to laugh at him and attack him? Then she had succeeded. She was too cruel. Every word she said stabbed through his heart. Chapter 128 - This Is All Fated Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yes, I do regret it! Xu Junxi lost control and bellowed. He took two steps and grabbed Ning Qing by her shoulder. He could not control his emotions and shook her. You are satisfied by doing it this way; you are happy now right? Ning Qing, why would two of us end up in this situation? You are undoubtedly mine! Ning Qing laughed coldly in her heart. This man, with the state of affairs today, still could not self-reflect. The secretary and Ning Yao saw Xu Junxi behaving like this and wanted to go forward to stop him, but they did not dare. Xiao Zhou silently formed a fist with her fingers, but Ning Qing did tell her in advance that no matter what Xu Junxi does to her, she was not to come forward to stop his actions. Ning Qing anticipated that Xu Junxi would lose control of his feelings. Xiao Zhou stared intently at Xu Junxi, simply hoping that he would not harm Ning Qing. Ning Qing observed Xu Junxi carefully, her gaze turning solemn. Xu Junxi, you dont understand; how did we end up in this state? Actually I have many matters that I dont understand as well. The things that happened 3 years ago C only Yin Shuiling and I were present on the scene. Considering the involvement of Aunt Yun, Aunt Mu, and your cousin Xu Lin, where did the photos come from? I never held any grudges against Xu Lin. Why did she have to harm me like this? Xu Junxi let go of Ning Qings shoulder and asked her inquisitively, What do you mean? You dont understand what I am saying? Even if I was drunk 3 years ago, why would I enter Mu Yunfans room drunk? Why would he be drunk at the same time? Then who had their hands on the photo. Who kept it in their grasp til now, having waited to cause me harm? Also, the key point is: You distanced yourself from me because of the incident with Mu Yunfan. If that did not happen, our relationship would be in the clear. Then that should make you think. Who was interested in breaking us up? Dont you think theres someone behind it all? Xu Junxi let go of Ning Qing, and stepped back. He painfully grabbed his short hair, and roared fiercely, Who would it be? Who was it exactly? I will investigate this matter. I will not let that person get away! Ning Qing looked at Xu Junxi. She lifted her gaze and moved her focus onto the pale faced Ning Yao. Her lips curled up into a smile and she smiled mesmerizingly. She directed her words towards Xu Junxi, but her eyes were locked on Ning Yao. Investigating would be easy. Isnt Xu Lin your cousin? The opposing party thought she had ultimate confidence in her prediction. Xu Lin was the best person to uncover the truth. That person did not consider that the bigger the content of the blackmail material is, the greater the probability that it would backfire. As a close relative, you understand Xu Lins character well. If you trace the matter more carefully, the truth will be revealed. Ning Yao took a few steps back, her heart was in great pain. Even her stomach was hurting, and she used two hands to cup her stomach. Ning Qing was too evil. Her arrival this time she was not here to show off, and she was making use of Xu Junxi to investigate the root of the matter. Trouble was brewing. If Xu Junxi got involved in this matter, what would she do? Ning Qing looked at the scar on Ning Yao s face. Revealing a satisfied smile, she decided to wrap it up. I will be leaving. She turned and left. But after a mere two steps, her slim waist was grabbed by Xu Junxi. Ning Qing stopped in her tracks and did not make an effort to turn around. Looking at her gentle side profile, Xu Junxi gripped and released his palms repeatedly. His heart was a mess, and he did not know what to say. Qingqing. He used her nickname to call out to her. Ning Yao, who was behind him, bit her teeth. Her entire heart sank. Ning Qing still did not turn back. With a calm voice, she said, Tomorrow, I will transfer the Yin Huang shares to you. Xu Junxi froze, and did not show any sign of joy. Why? Xu Junxi, dont you know? I actually always hated you! We were childhood sweethearts for 18 years, but because I took responsibility for the downfall of the Yun family 3 years ago, I was chased out of the Ning family. I struggled tremendously to survive in the entertainment industry, I fervently wished you would help me at that time, and lend me a shoulder to cry on. You shouldnt have behaved like that. You were my Brother Yunxi at that time, my fianc. Tears welled up in Xu Junxis red eyes. His face was wet. He painfully shut his eyes, . Sorry Because I hate you. That is why after receiving Yin Huangs shares, I did not want you to have a good life. I swore, those that insulted in me in the past, I would take revenge on one by one. But, today, I realized that I dont hate you anymore. I know that I have moved on. Xu Junxi looked the beautiful figure in front of him and lost his train of thought. She was smiling, and her delicate face was pure and sweet. 3 years. It has been 3 years since she let out such a happy laugh. I dont hate you anymore, because in your absence, Heaven gave me Lu Shaoming, a good man that really understand and pamper me, making me love him uncontrollably. Did you know that you lost the bet yesterday? He wanted me without asking about my past. We will start afresh. Ning Qings gentle voice was like a bunch of needles pricking Xu Junxis heart. He was in such pain that he thought he was suffocating. She didnt love him anymore. Did he hate her? He only hated himself. He single handedly ended his own happiness. Xu Junxi let go of Ning Qings wrist. Ning Qing left immediately. Noticing that the man behind her went to give chase without a thought, Ning Qing did not stop. She only continued walking and said, I am married to Lu Shaoming now. It has been half a year. When my mum needed money for her operation, you were unwilling to help me, but he rendered his assistance, and marriage was a condition. Look, you still dont understand. It was you who pushed me to him with your own hands. Xu Junxi was utterly shocked. Ning Qing and Xiao Zhou got in the car. Xiao Zhou could not help but give Ning Qing a thumbs up. Ning Qing, you are getting better and better. Xu Junxi must be full of regret now. He did this to himself. He chose Ning Yao, that pretentious being, over you. I anticipated this days arrival half a year ago. Now this day has finally come! Ning Qing looked outside the window. She had no more grievances in life. Smiling, she said, Sometimes, many matters, arefated Aiyoh. Xiao Zhou used her elbow to nudge Ning Qing, her expression ambiguous. Ning Qing, are you saying that you and Young Master Lu were meant to be? Ning Qing became shy immediately and did not respond to Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou was still interested, she blabbered incessantly, Ning Qing, I didnt know that you met Young Master Lu three years ago. No wonder when Young Master Lu found you half a year ago. He could not stop helping you. He even married you. He must not have been able to get you off his mind since you first met. Ning Qing. Dont you know how jealous everyone is of you now? Young Master Lu pampers you to the max. Other men use fresh flowers, wine, and sweet words to create romance, but Young Master Lu hid his affection. Once he finally showed it, he created a sensation in the entire city. Ay, Ning Qing, theres one thing that I dont understand. What is between you and Young Master Lu? You have been married for so long, how could he not touch you at all? This does not make any sense. Could Young Master Lu be Xiao Zhou, stop spouting nonsense! Ning Qing interrupted her immediately. Hehe is all good Only she knew how wild and passionate that man was once that gentlemanly suit jacket was off. The problem was all hers. She thought she was unclean. She was afraid that he would be disgusted. But now it was all good; she was innocent after all. He should know how much she wanted to give him her clean body. Then, Ning Qing, this is all your fault, Young Master Lu is 30 years old this year. How could you allow him to stay celibate all this while. Are you not scared that he will be ill after holding it in for so long? Remember, the number of women who are after him are equal to the number of hairs on a cow. Looking at Ning Qings shy expression, Xiao Zhou patted her chest, and with a cheeky grin said, I know that you are inexperienced. Do you want me to lend you some books to read? On this kind of matter, women must also gain knowledge, then men would be loyal to you. Xiao Zhou, shut up! Ning Qing quickly pushed her hand away and sighed. You are too impure, I want to distance myself from you. I cant be influenced by your bad behaviour. Xiao Zhou laughed heartily, Ning Qing, dont act anymore. I am guessing it would be on these two days that you two would be engaging in such impure acts, haha. Ning Qing, Xiao Zhou, could you not be so blunt?! Ning Qing did not return home, she went to Guang Qing to see Lu Shaoming. She did not know why she wanted to see him. It was already noon, and he would be back home at night. However, she already knew that he was the man from 3 years ago. He had kept it a secret for so long Her heart felt like it had scratched by a little cat; it was extremely itchy, and she wanted to go see him. The folks at the Guang Qing reception desk saw Ning Qing arrive. They were immensely polite to her. The workers passing by were speaking excitedly. Voices echoed saying, Madam Ning Qing saw the girls looking at her with envy. Her cheeks were slightly flushed. Yes, she was already Madam and still had a clean body. This led many others to speculate. Ning Qing was embarrassed. Zhu Rui came forward to welcome her. Madam, what has brought you here? President has a meeting to attend, he is still in the office. Zhu Rui opened the doors to the office. Young Master Lu was standing handsomely by the office couch. One hand holding a document, another was on the suit jacket laid on the back of the couch. He looked like he was about to leave. Seeing her come in, Lu Shaomings eyes sparkled brightly, and his lips curled up and revealed a mesmerizing smile. Ning Qing was utterly embarrassed. This was not his normal expression when he was smiling. Looking at him, he must have known that shed gone to the hospital. He was expressing his joy to her. Ning Qings face was hot. Looking at his charming smile, she did not know where to place her eyes. Three years ago, this man made her fall in love. She thought it was just a beautiful coincidence, simply a memory her youth. She did not expect that the same man was by her side. It turned out that he was called Lu Shaoming! It was Lu Shaoming! Zhu Rui closed the door. Lu Shaoming placed the suit jacket back onto the sofa. Placing his hand into his pocket, he said, Since you are here, why are you standing there like a block of wood? Come over. Ning Qing hesitated shyly for a moment and then walked towards him. When she was near him, his hand that was previously on the document came around her tiny waist, and he pulled her into his embrace. Why? Why are you so shy? He had a clean scent, it was pleasant to smell. He did not have the heater on during the winter, the cold office made his attractive sideburns seem chilly and serious. His entire being, his solemn and formal demeanour was cold, but this embrace was comfortable and warm. When he spoke, his lips were plastered on her delicate face, his tone low and steady. He still asked why she was so shy. That 27 year old man that she met when she was 18 was now her husband, and he was so affectionate towards her. Who could withstand this? Ning Qing could not take it any longer. She ducked her head aside to escape his scent, but she was entirely limp. She was numb with his clear and crisp scent. You, why did you choose to hide it from me? You are obviously the man from 3 years ago. You looked at me behaving like that this morning, you you Ning Qing could not continue further and only could use her fist to punch him. You are so bad. Lu Shaoming let her punch him. Using two fingers to cup her chin, forcing her to look at him, he asked, Dear, what happened this morning? I heard you confess to me? You should confess boldly if you like me. If you are so shy and subtle, how could I know your true feelings? Lu Shaoming used his lips to brush against her elegant lips. With a soulful voice, he said, Moreover, Young Madam, you heard the tone you were speaking in: just like a cat in heat. You can continue using this coy tone. Your husband likes to hear it. He How could he say this? Ning Qing s entire body was on fire. Her heart pounded wildly, her eyes shone brightly. She clenched her neat teeth, and with embarrassment said, Who, who confessed to you? Shameless! How did my tone sound coy? Couples speak like this. Only you have an opinion against it. Lu Shaoming looked at her crimson cheeks, just as if she were drunk. Her eyes glowed brightly. He knew that she was utterly embarrassed, but she was also fiercely stubborn. She could look at him and whine, and even talk back. There will be a day when he conquers her. Chapter 129 - Tonight Or Tomorrow Night, Choose Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Theres still time, Lu Shaoming said. Ning Qing didnt dare to fool around with him. This was a serious office setting. He dares to be dumb, but she dare not be shameless. Lu Shaoming, let go! Ning Qing struggled to escape from his big palm. When she twisted her agile little body, she immediately fell from his leg and rolled onto the carpet. Next to her was the tea table. Ning Qings arm bumped into it. Ah! President, Madam. Zhu Rui heard a cry from where he was standing outside and quickly opened the door. After he opened the door, awkwardness covered his face. Madams silky hair was in a mess, and two small hands clutched onto her clothes tightly as if she had been raped. Lu Shaomings face was as black as the color of the bottom of a pot. Ning Qing looked out and knew that they had embarrassed themselves big time. It was probably time for the meeting. Guang Qings high-ranking people were all standing behind Zhu Rui, and they stared at them with their mouths wide open. Get out! Lu Shaoming frowned in displeasure. Yes, sir. Zhu Rui quickly closed the door. Lu Shaoming held on to Ning Qings small waist and helped her up. He looked down at her slender arm, and his eyes were filled with heartache. Its not like I wanted to do anything to you. I only wanted a kiss. Why are you so agitated? Let me see. Where are you injured? Im all right. Ning Qing pulled back her slim arm and dared not look at him. She knew she had caused trouble. The others had seen Guang Qings president like that. She had disgraced him. But he deserved it. Shaoming, Im going to go home. Come back early this evening. Ning Qing turned around and jogged out. Lu Shaoming sighed as he looked at her beautiful figure. He thought she was so easily embarrassed because he hadnt trained her well. She was shy from just that; how would she cope in the future? While Lu Shaoming was secretly distressed, Ning Qing was in a state of shame. All the way out, nobody dared to gossip in front of her, but everyone whispered behind her. Have you heard? In the presidents office, the president held Madam in his arms and wanted to do that with her. Madam was already on the ground. Oh, my god, no! Our president looks like a clean-hearted man with no desires. How can he be so vigorous? Look at his wifes age. I bet she cant stand it. Ning Qing went back to the villa. Auntie Yang was preparing dinner. Ning Qing looked at the grandfather clock in the living room. It was seven oclock in the evening. Lu Shaoming hasnt come back yet. She waited for him while reading. When two beams of light came into her eyes, Ning Qing quickly raised her little head and saw that Lu Shaomings Bentley was back. She threw down her book and ran all the way to open the door. She forgot to put on her shoes and stood barefoot on the pebbled steps. Shaoming. She opened her mouth and called the man who got out of the car. Outside the villa, it was misty, and the man was dressed entirely in black and looked a little aloof and cold. When he looked up, tenderness appeared in his clear and charming gaze. The girl wore a long white dress and a cardigan with scalloped edges. She stood under the dim light and looked warm. Lu Shaoming walked around the car. When he saw her tender little feet standing on the steps, he pressed his lips together as he moved to her side. How old are you, still walking around barefoot? Did you forget that you had a high fever last night? A big hand grabbed onto her petite waist and lifted her up with ease. He took her back to the villa. When Ning Qing saw that he was really angry, she quickly hugged his head. She rubbed her small face against his firm and cold cheek and coaxed softly, Shaoming, dont be angry. You came back so late. I thought you blamed me for what happened in the office this afternoon. So when I saw that you were back, I was too happy and forgot to put on shoes. Her fragrance kept wafting up to him and she felt soft in his arms, the girls voice was so beautiful that his stomach felt weak. No more of this! Lu Shaoming sat her on the railing of the porch, reached for a soft towel, held her little dainty foot in the palm of his hand, and wiped the dew from the bottom of her feet. Ning Qings face was red. He was looking down. His movements were gentle and focused, and her vision was filled with his two rows of thick, curly long eyelashes, which were more beautiful than a womans. She was really getting more and perverted. Her gaze was drawn to his superior looks, and even her feet in his rough palms were heating up, making her feel weak. So a man like him would also do this for a woman? Her mother had said that women should view her husband as the most important. They should focus on washing and cooking for their man, and serve and care for their man when they are tired from working. But why was he like this? Last time, she had spanked him on the butt and had been scolded by her mother. If her mother were to see this Her traditional mother probably wont be able to accept it. She had saved him three years ago, and now he dotes on her so much. Had she struck the jackpot. Had she found gold at the end of the rainbow? After wiping her feet, Lu Shaoming bent down and lifted the pink plush slippers on the carpet and put them on her. Looking up, he saw the womans autumn pupils staring at him. Lu Shaoming smiled. He placed a big palm on the wall to support himself, stooped close to her, and teased in a low voice, What are you looking at? Your eyes are saying two words right now C devour him. Ning Qings mouth felt dry. She gulped and reached out to circle his slender waist. She raised her little head and brushed against his sexy thin lips and kissed him. Shaoming, you are really handsome, handsome and charming. She had gotten over her embarrassment. Lu Shaomings eyes darkened, and a big palm grabbed the back of the head as he gained the initiative. Auntie Yang had heard the sound of a car and knew that Mister was back. She had placed all the food on the table, but Mister and Missus had not come out for a long time. She went out to the kitchen to take a look. After seeing them, her shock rooted her in place. Mister and Missus C the perfect couple were kissing on the porch. They were kissing each other very hard. They were like the mandarin ducks with entwined necks, causing anyone looking at them to blush. Lu Shaoming was very alert. As soon as Auntie Yang appeared, he quickly left Ning Qings sweet embrace and released her. Ning Qing woke up from her daze and saw Auntie Yang. She dove into Lu Shaomings embrace shyly. Auntie Yang laughed. Madam, I didnt see anything. Continue. continue. Auntie Yang turned and went back to the kitchen. Ning Qing: It was the two of them who had kissed. Why did Auntie Yang only mention her? Why? Ridiculous! Had she been too involved in the kiss? Her entire body was hanging on Lu Shaoming. Had her body followed Lu Shaomings Devour him? It must be. Sobs. Thats it. After this, she could no longer face anyone. Lu Shaoming looked at Ning Qings embarrassed expression and caressed her hair lovingly. Dont frown anymore or youll have your 21st birthday ahead of schedule. Ning Qing stared at him and jumped off the counter to hit him. What does that mean? Do you think Im old? Lu Shaoming laughed and raised his eyebrows. Sorry, Wifey, it was a slip of the tongue. If you frown some more, youll turn 20 at the age of 18. Thats better. Ning Qing muttered, her exquisite cheeks puffed up and her lips pouted. Lu Shaoming wrapped his arms around her little dainty shoulder and lead her into the dining room. Women like to hear pretty words, and his little wife was no exception. Ning Qing took a bath and got under the soft blankets. Lu Shaoming did not go to work in his study tonight. He took a bath in the bathroom. Soon, Lu Shaoming came out. Today, he was wearing a black striped robe with a loose strap around his waist, revealing a large, strong chest. Ning Qing took a peek and quickly looked down at the book in her hand. Lu Shaoming saw her actions clearly, and after he dried his short hair with a towel, he got in the bed, lifted the blankets, and hugged the girl. He snatched the book from her hands and threw it on the bedside table casually as he said, Stop pretending, you can just look at me if you want to! Who wants to look at you, shameless! Give me back my book. Ning Qing denied it, leaned over, and stretched her slender arms and got the book from the bedside table. Shaoming, I went to find Xu Junxi today. Mmm, why did you go and find him? My subordinates have already found out the IP address that released the bed photos. The person had admitted that Ning Yao had ordered him to do it. If you want to deal with Ning Yao, its easy. Thats not the same. I want to let Xu Junxi investigate it personally, I want him to personally reveal the true face of Ning Yao, I want him to clearly understand what role Ning Yao had played between me and him. This is the best punishment for Ning Yao! As long as Xu Junxi was willing to investigate, Ning Qing believed that he would soon find out the truth. Ah, Lu Shaoming said with an unintelligible laugh, looking down as he pressed his lips to her tender ear. He said. When you went to see Xu Junxi today, he must have regretted it all after he realized that you are a virgin. Did he show any intention of being intimate with you? Why was he always thinking of these things? A person who sees through everything at once C he was too dangerous. No, I told him that I had become Mrs. Lu, Lu Shaomings wife, six months ago. Ning Qing raised her head and looked up at his firm and graceful jaw. There was happiness in his eyes. He did not speak but only gazed at her. You dont believe it? Ning Qing went to grab his robe. Lu Shaoming raised his eyes, and his sexy thin lips slowly lifted into a smile. This is better. This bad man! He should just tell her that he is pleased, not beat around the bush and cause her to think that he had misunderstood. Shaoming, Ning Qing frowned and laid her little head comfortably on his abdomen. There were questions in her eyes as she asked, How do you think Ning Yao got that picture? I cant wrap my head around many things from the incident three years ago. Assuming that me going to the wrong room was a conspiracy, who was the instigator? Older Brother Yunfans birthday party was definitely beyond Ning Yaos control. Why did I stumble into his room, and why had he been drunk so coincidentally, and Lu Shaomings eyes were darkened when he heard Ning Qings Older Brother Yunfan, but his face was not calm and he smiled as he asked, And what? And That night, it happened that his friend had given him a girl, I had slept in his bed by mistake, but why didnt hetouch me? Lu Shaomings thumb rubbed Ning Qings delicate red lips and casually asked, Wifey, does your Older Brother Yunfan like you? The girl on his abdomen stiffened. She got up quickly and chastised, What are you talking about? We are just like brother and sister. Older Brother Yunfan is also an innocent victim. After that, he blamed himself and was distressed about it for a long time. Lu Shaoming pressed her abdomen. I just asked casually. Why was she so serious? Or was this Older Brother Yunfan very important in her heart? Ning Qing pulled his big palm off her red lips and held it firmly in her two small hands. She was a little sleepy, half-squinting her eyes, and muttered with grief and shyness, Dont you know who I like? Three years ago, you had disturbed the calm lake in my heart. You had broken in. How could my heart accommodate any others? Lu Shaoming watched her sleepy face. His eyes were full of tenderness, and he began to dim the wall lamp in the room. He lay down and hugged the girl in his arms. After kissing her smooth forehead, he said, Since Im already in, there will never be a day when I walk out. Xu Junxi was drinking in the bar with some of his childhood friends. They hadnt seen each other for a long time. They downed glasses of spirits eagerly. Come on, Junxi, drink up if you see us as friends. Yes, we wont go home until were drunk. Xu Junxi downed the wine. After another bottle of wine, Xu Junxi couldnt stand it. He got up and went to the bathroom. He emptied the contents in his stomach for quite a while until he collapsed by the fountain. His head was dizzy and his body felt very uncomfortable, but he just wanted to drink. Only getting drunk would make him forget about the past. Returning to the room, he stood at the door and heard his three childhood friends talking. Hey, Guo Zi, can you see that Junxi is in a bad mood today? Have you guys seen the news yet? That girl Ning Qing is still a virgin. Oh, yeah. Hey, Si Qing, I remember that you had tried to pursue Ning Qing behind Junxis back two years ago. Chapter 130 - Had An Abortion At 18 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Junxi, who stood outside the door, froze. His hand was on the door handle and he had the thought to kick open the door. His childhood friend was actually in love with Ning Qing? He had no idea. There was a boundary not to touch a friends wife. When did this all occur? His eyes were bloodshot, and he was tempted to enter and pick a fight. What? Si Qing, you are too disloyal! We have been friends with Junxi for such a long time, women are just like clothes, you Xiao Yuan, shut up! Si Qing was drunk. He stood up to kick Guo Zis stool, Guo Zi, you are talking about me? Arent you the same? You already have a wife and kids. Your wife is one of the top socialites of T City, but that day, I saw a picture of Ning Qing hiding in your wallet! Guo Zi shattered the alcohol bottle in his hand. He cursed. laughing and crying at the same time, he retorted, Thats right, I like Ning Qing! I fell in love with her the first time I saw her. She is so pretty and so kind. Still remember the time when my family was not rich. Those rich classmates would stop me at the alleyway and insult me. Once I was beaten up badly, lying on the ground. I sobbed uncontrollably. Ning Qing saw that, she was only 14 then. Wearing a white floral dress, she bent down and gave me a piece of paper. Fluttering her innocent and gentle eyes, she told me, Big brother, this is for you to wipe your face. She also said, Big brother, men shed blood but not tears. Who bullied you? You must learn to be brave and get back up. There will be a day when you chase them away. Guo Zi stood up and aggressively grabbed Xiao Yuan by his collar. After that, I got to know Junxi. Then I knew Junxi liked her. I knew that I did not stand a chance. I only could silently have a crush on her, wishing for her to be happy. But what did Xu Junxi do? He went for that bitch Ning Yao. Is he blind? He let go of such a great girl. Ning Qing, he didnt want her. I want her, and I want to have her! Xiao Yuan was frozen on the spot, You, you guys Thats right, Si Qing said. He was a fashionable and famous man. Junxi let go of Ning Qing. You know how dirty the entertainment industry is? With that face of hers, how she could go long without a sponsor? It was inevitable that shed become a mans plaything sooner or later. If that were the case, why did I have to wait? Ah, I also like Ning Qing. There are few men in this world who would not like Ning Qing. My family is rich and powerful. I am not lacking in comparison to Xu Junxi, so I went to find her that day. She was playing a minor character in a drama. She had to jump into the water during the winter. She jumped into the water. Her body was soaked. That perverted producer was staring at her figure. She used an old dirty cloth to cover herself and reached out to take the 500 dollars. Ah. She received the 500 dollars, and she only brought a packet of instant noodles on the way and went back to the dorms. I waited for one hour to knock the door. I told her that if she were willing, I would make her a star. But, she flatly rejected me. She asked me, The things that you did today, does Junxi know about this? Haha, Ning Qing was such a foolish girl. Did she not know that at that time, Xu Junxi had gone to America to woo Ning Yao? He was not even concerned about whether she was alive or not. But, I looked into her eyes at that time. Looking at her unfinished instant noodles, I could not open my mouth! Xiao Yuan, how could Xu Junxi live like such a thug? There were so many people that pitied Ning Qing. Why did he not see it during that 3 years? Did he know at all how much we envied him? Xu Junxi left the bar in a trance. He found a secluded corner and sat down. He did not want anyone to see him. He didnt not know how to face them. After hearing those words, every word was akin to a slap to the face. He was not bleeding externally, but his heart was bleeding. What did he do exactly during those 3 years? Everyone knew of the struggles that Ning Qing faced when she was starting out in the entertainment industry, except for him. All he knew was that she was in a dirty environment, and she must have slept with many men. But, Ning Qing had stayed clean. How she endured it til today. She was only 18 then, which was a tender age when a woman needed protection. Where was he then? Everyone knew that he was fooling around with Ning Yao. He was totally disoriented in her embrace. Every man on earth saw her, wanted to own her. Only he was such a thug. Hed gotten ahold of her, but then let her go with his own hands. But for those 3 years, she did have feelings for Lu Shaoming, whom she had a chance meeting with. But if he hadnt been apart from her for those 3 years, he would have built a loving home with her already. She would smile like she did in the past, and allow him to feel delicate gentleness in the world. At that time, he was buddies with Mu Yunfan. Their families had been friends for generations, and they grew up together. But nobody would know that he felt deeply inferior next to Mu Yunfan. Mu Yunfan was better in every aspect compared to him. He was the prince of T city. Every time he stood beside Mu Yunfan, he felt like a supporting character. Mu Yunfan treated Ning Qing very well, just like a brother would treat his younger sister. Mu Yunfan was extremely caring. Xu Junxi was envious; he was insecure. Upon hearing that Ning Qing had gone into Mu Yunfans bed, he felt his world collapse. He could only cower in fear. He did not dare question it. He was scared of being embarrassed, and even more afraid that others would mock him. That sense of inferiority, made him not want Ning Qing anymore. And just like that, Ning Yaos admiration of him satisfied his vanity. With one wrong step, he walked himself into a prison and had no way to return. He was absent during the years Ning Qing needed his help the most. He had really lost his grip on her. Ning Qing was right, it was his own hands that pushed her away to another man. The next morning, Ning Qing left for school. The school regained its peace. Xu Lin was expelled from school due to her malicious intent, and everyone pitied kind little Ning Qing. She found a stack of notes left for under her desk, all filled with encouragement and cheer. Ning Qing was touched. She had her lunch in the canteen, and she met Lin Xuemei on the way there. Xuemei, did you see Shuiling? I went to her class to search for her. Others said shed already left. Ning Qing wanted to thank Yin Shuiling. Thats right. Didnt you know that Shuiling goes to a nearby street every afternoon to draw? Ning Qing found the street nearby. It was under the bridge, and Yin Shuiling was seated on a small stool with a tiny easel in front of her and a pencil in her hand. She was drawing. Seated in front of her was a benevolent aunty. The woman sat formally, and she looked like she was getting her portrait drawn for the first time. She tried hard to squeeze out a smile, and she was reserved. Aunty, smile naturally. Yin Shuiling used her pencil to point to her own crimson lips. She said with a charming voice, Aunty, you look to be around your 40s. You look so young. No matter how I draw, youll look good. That aunty was happy upon hearing her words. Her nervous feelings were gone, and she said, Young lady, your words are so sweet; I am turning 50 soon! Ning Qing saw the duo communicating with one another, and then the lady followed with a natural pose, with Yin Shuiling focusing solely on drawing. Many people had gathered to watch. Everyone commented while observing her. She was such a great artist. Ning Qing stopped in her tracks from a distance of 5 or 6 meters away, Shui Ling was dressed in a grey t shirt today, with a black vest coupled with a cap. She was dressed casually, and had a bohemian vibe. Yin Shuiling had her legs straight. Her delicate hand professionally used her pencil to sketch, and her porcelain face lacked its usual coldness; it had been replaced by the fire of youth. Ning Qing felt sentimental. The daughter of the previously prestigious Yin family, the princess of T city, used to be arrogant to everyone. Now she was left to draw on the streets. But Ning Qing knew that Shuiling lived well for these past 3 years. She always thought of Shuiling travelling solo in England over the span of 3 years, only stopping when there was a picturesque scene. With a backpack and a pencil, she allowed herself to live independently and care freely. She was already living the best way she could, to the best of her best abilities. She did not lose a sense of herself. She still looked incredibly beautiful. She lived under the sunshine, and her innate stubbornness and arrogance was still present in her bones. Yin Shuiling finished her drawing. The lady received the drawing and smiled. She took a 100 dollar note and passed it to Yin Shuiling. She praised her saying, Yo, young lady, your drawing is better than a coloured photograph! Aunty, thank you for your praise, please recommend me to your friends and family! Yin Shuiling curled her lips into a smile, and she was grinning happily like a rose blooming in sunshine. Sure, sure! The lady left happily. Yin Shuiling had her next client, he was a man in his 20s.The man sat on the stool and his eyes were fixed on her. He had feelings for her. Yin Shuiling glanced at him with a smile to her lips, Hi, handsome man. Please pose suavely. That handsome man saw Yin Shuiling being so passionate, he turned sideways and lowered his gaze. One hand cupped his fringe. He was posing like a depressed youth. Ha haha The passers-by were tickled by his funny pose. Young man, are you using the methods from the 90s to court a girl? This is not in fashion now! Yin Shuiling had a smile on her lips. Although she was smiling, her beautiful eyes were somewhat cold. She was preparing to draw, Leave, get out of here! 7 or 8 bodyguards rushed in, and chased the passers-by away. A luxury sedan stopped in front of them. The driver opened the door, and she could see a middle aged man together with a sexy secretary sitting in the backseat. Ning Qing had one look at them and knew they were here to make a ruckus. She wanted to step forward, but she was stopped by the bodyguards. Ning Qing knew that Yin Shuiling was proud enough that she wouldnt want her to appear now. She could only silently observe her surroundings. She clutched her phone tightly. If they caused any trouble, she would call the police. Passers-by and that handsome boy were cordoned off to a far location. They were discussing something passionately. Yin Shuiling did not seem surprised, she continued sitting. She looked directly at the old boss and said plainly, Old Boss, I am drawing to earn a living. You chased my clients away. What is the meaning behind this? That old boss looked her greedily; he had yet to meet such a beauty. Miss Yin, how much can you earn from drawing for these poor people daily? I am helping you by chasing them away. Why dont you make a drawing for me? I will give twenty thousand dollars. Alright, Yin Shuiling smiled lightly. You can pose now. The boss gave the sexy secretary a look and the secretary immediately gave a coy smile. Her hands on his zipper, she slowly bent down. Ning Qing and the passers-by were quite some distance away and could not see well, but Ning Qing knew that this couldnt be good. The old boss enjoyed looking at Yin Shuiling. While squinting, he used his tongue to lick his lips and looked at Yin Shuilings figure from top to bottom. He wanted to see the reaction of the former enchantress of T city. Yin Shuiling did not have any reaction. She looked at the disgusting scene in front of her, elegantly took up her pen, and with a few strokes, swiftly finished her drawing. I am done. The old boss took two hundred dollar notes and smiled sultrily, You come here personally, you pass me the work. I will give you the money. Yin Shuiling did not reject him. She stood up and shuffled her feet towards the vehicle. The boss violently pushed the secretary away, lifted his trousers, and received the drawing from Yin Shuiling. He commented with a click of his lips, Miss Yin, thinking about your arrogance back then, I never thought that you would end up in this state today. You could actually draw this drawing without feeling insulted. Stop spouting nonsense. Hand over the money. The old boss placed two hundred dollar notes in her hand. Yin Shuiling held out her hand to accept it. But the old boss would not let go of the note. He lowered his head and laughed viciously. Miss Yin, you are actually concerned over a mere twenty thousand dollars now? How about this: You follow me and I will provide for you. Yin Shuiling had a smile on her lips. She bent down and advanced towards the man. The old boss had a whiff of her girly scent, which was like the dew of roses. She was undoubtedly charming. He swallowed his saliva, and wanted to reach out to hug Yin Shuiling. You want to provide for me? Why dont you take a look in the mirror? I provide a free drawing for you just now. You are naturally soft and short. I suggest you to take your money to go treat your illness. Yin Shuiling grabbed the two hundred dollar notes and turned to leave. The old boss was furious. He got out of the car and bellowed at her, Yin Shuiling, do you still think that you are the precious daughter of the Yin family? You pretend to be conceited and pure in front of me? Even if others do not know, I know that you are an toy that others have played with. I know that you had an abortion when you were only 18! Yin Shuiling stopped in her tracks but did not have any reaction. Then she turned to leave. The old boss who she ignored was triggered even further. He ran forward and grabbed Yin Shuilings tiny waist with one hand. I try to give you some honour but you reject me! I will drag you into the car. I will play with you however I want! Yin Shuiling was trapped. Her eyes were disgusted and cold. Her lips curling up, she thought of a plan. At this moment, Let go of her! A low male voice rang through the air. The passers-by instinctively made a path. His grey v-necked fleece pullover appeared from a black utility vehicle. The mans handsome features were delicate as flowing water. His vibe was elegant and warm. Only he had the deep mesmerizing shining eyes that could not be described with mere worldly terms. Chapter 131 - Picking Up A Girl From School For The First Time Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The boss was shocked and almost released Yin Shuiling reflexively. He smiled, nodded and bowed as he said, President Yin. Yin Muchen had a pair of white hand-made shoes on his feet. He took two steps forward with his hands in his trousers pocket. The bodyguards who had blocked the road retreated to the roadside one after another, that was how sharp his aura was. Yin Shuiling looked at the man who approached her step by step. Her bright eyes were like a broken net for a moment. Her fair hands tucked her shoulder-length hair around her cheeks behind her ears. She smiled so beautifully. Oh, its my elder brother. Yin Muchen stopped in front of Yin Shuiling and looked at her. His was so cold, and his lips that looked as if they did not have the slightest temperature parted as he said. Scram! His words were directed at the boss. Okay, Mr. Ying, Ill get out of here. The boss was scared and ran away. The bystanders around them all dispersed. Yin Muchens dark glazed eyes were gentle. He looked at the girl who was one head shorter than him and said gently, Shuiling, come back with me. Dont draw by the roadside in the future. Its not what a girl should do. Yin Shuiling smiled and answered carelessly, Where does Brother want to take me, the Yin family home or your home? Yin Muchens dark gaze deepened. Muchen. The door of a black luxury Land Rover passenger door was pushed open by the roadside. A fair lady in a milky white windbreaker appeared. The noble lady came to Yin Muchen, looked at Yin Shuiling kindly and asked, Muchen, this is? Oh, brother, is this Sister-In-Law? She really has an elegant temperament and is beautiful. My brothers taste is getting better and better. Yin Shuiling took the lead in opening her mouth. The noble lady blushed quickly after being called sister-in-law. She peeked shyly at the mature and handsome man beside her and quietly lowered her gaze. Yin Muchen did not speak. He stood there waiting for Yin Shuilings next sentence. Sure enough, with a witty turn of Yin Shuilings moist single-lidded eyes, her naturally red lips pressed together like a little girl, and she said cheerfully, But the speed of changing sisters-in-law is getting faster and faster. Brother has a woman every day, and I can barely remember what one sister-in-law looks like before Brother has changed the old one for the new one. The noble lady suddenly froze. She looked at Yin Shuiling in dismay, and intuitively furrowed her brows. She didnt like the girl in front of her. Noble ladies were dignified and reserved, while the girl in front of her spoke in a quiet and slow voice, seemingly deliberately slowing down her speed. She sounded delicate. Although she was speaking to her, she lifted her little head and looked up at Yin Muchen the whole time. Her eyeliner, which seemed to have been outlined with a sketching pencil, brought forth a delicate and beautiful image. The girl had also winked at Yin Muchen while talking, with a slight flirtatious hint in her actions. The noble lady looked up at Yin Muchen, and wondered if she had seen incorrectly. The mans sexy protruding adams apple rolled slightly. Brother to sister. Both of them were surnamed Ying. Shuiling, have you caused enough trouble? If so, then come back with me. Yin Muchens expression was still composed, but his voice was somewhat hoarse. Still, there was a loving and adoring tone in his voice. Yin Shuiling stepped forward, so close to Yin Muchen that their clothes were evenly brushed together. She looked up and giggled and laughed heartlessly as she said, No thanks, Brother, I wont be a third wheel. I dont want to bump into my Brother doing something. Yin Shuiling turned and brushed past him. When she stooped to pick up the sketch rack and pencil, she heard the voice of the man behind her. He had not turned his head. His hands were still in his trousers pockets. Shuiling, I believe you will come back to me soon. Oh, yeah? Yin Shuiling stood up with her things and left with her folded stools and sketch frames in her arms. After Yin Shuiling had been gone for about three or four minutes, Yin Muchen turned and walked to the Land Rover by the roadside. The noble lady hurried and kept up with him. Yin Muchen stood by the drivers side door but did not open it. His dark eyes rippled with the wind of a mature man, and he looked up at the lady opposite him. The lady was instantly lit ablaze by Yin Muchens dark eyes, and her beautiful cheeks were hot and somewhat confused. Yin Muchen moved to the back seat and opened the door. The lady was not a fool. She naturally knew the meaning of Yin Muchens invitation, but she had been receiving formal and traditional education since childhood. She should not do this before marriage. But she was breathing fast and her mind was full of the mans handsome, knife-like features. Yin Muchen, 32, was the adopted son of the Yin family. He was not a real noble, but he was more charming than those men of noble origin. Every action of his was filled with the arrogance and wisdom he had gotten from fighting in the business world, and when interacting with him, he was quiet. He brings with him the vicissitudes of the life of a man who makes a woman obsessed. He was a man with stories and tears. A mature man. When the lady had come back to her senses, she was already in the back seat. When her body trembled, the man next to her leaned in the back seat with one hand but did not hold her. His other hand reached under her dress. No. The lady held his hand down. Why, not willing? The man had a faint tobacco scent. It smelled good. He took his hand back, sat for a few seconds, and went to the side to open the door. He never forced women. Muchen. Seeing him go, the lady quickly hugged him from behind. Alright, alright, she was lost in his silent but powerful aura. The lady trembled, touched his face, and kissed his lips. Yin Muchen twisted his head and dodged her. Sorry, I dont have the habit of kissing. In addition, let me say this in advance, this is something between an adult man and woman, both of us are willing and there are no issues of consent. Mmm. The lady blushed and nodded. Yin Muchen slowly turned around, grabbed her slim waist, and sat her on him. Ning Qing followed Yin Shuiling and met beggars on the way. A shabby mother knelt on the ground with her two-year-old son and begged. Ning Qing watched Yin Shuiling take out two 100 dollar notes in her bag and throw them into the mothers bowl. The mother was dazed, and after she came back to her senses, she kept kowtowing to Yin Shuilings back, but she never stopped walking. Good person, a really good person. Good person, I wish you a safe life. Ning Qing laughed and said softly, Shuiling, you are still the same as before. You know that most of those begging are tricksters, but you give alms every time. One meter away, Yin Shuiling looked at the blue clouds on the horizon and said with a faint smile, Yeah, what do people have money for? Isnt it just to make themselves happy? Although I dont have any money now, Id like to give alms. I just want to be happy. Yes. Ning Qing nodded. Shuiling, I have some tissues in my bag. Do you want to cry? If you want to cry. I can lend you my tissues. What a joke! Why would I cry? Ning Qing laughed and did not reply. Yin Shuiling, who was in front, slowly stopped. She turned around and looked at Ning Qing. Her pretty single-lidded eyes dulled, and the moonlights sadness was reflected in them. She said, Ning Qing, in these three years, I have traveled all over the cities of Britain. I have traveled from London, the city of fog, to Buckingham Palace. From Buckingham Palace to Windsor Castle. I feel that my wound has been healed, and now, when I see the person who once made me cry, I will not shed any more tears. Ning Qing smiled gently. Yes, Shuiling, if you think you have been cured. I dont doubt that you have been cured. Yin Shuiling nodded. Ning Qing, I have nothing to do with Mu Yunfan and the Yin family. I have always believed in you. I always knew that you were innocent. You dont owe me anything. You dont need to feel guilty. All those people, and all those incidents C she should just be the one enduring them all. In this world, there were always people who needed to be happy. Shuiling. Ning Qing did not know what to say. She could not express her feelings in a thousand words. She could only thank her. Thank you. Yin Shuiling drew up her lips and laughed. She opened her palms and let the light falling between the leaves near her shine into her soft little hands. She whispered, I have no other extravagant hope in this life. I just hope that my father will experience such warm sunshine one day. She knew the odds were slim, her father was in prison and had been sentenced to life imprisonment. Ning Qing returned to school in the afternoon. Her mood had been affected by Yin Shuiling. She forgot her appointment with Lu Shaoming tonight and slowly walked out of school after class. Out of the school gate, the familiar Bentley was parked outside. The window was half open. In the drivers seat, the mans deep and handsome side face could be seen. Ning Qing was shocked. Joy quickly crept up her face as she ran over. On the way there, she realized that many students were looking at the car as they passed by. A Bentley was a luxury car among luxury cars in the entire T city, which made it very conspicuous. This man was too ostentatious. He probably didnt know that his handsome face would be coveted by people. He had left his window half-open, causing those adolescent girls to keep turning around, looking as if they were in love. Shaoming, why are you here? Ning Qing stopped near his car door. When Lu Shaoming saw her coming, he opened the door and frowned in displeasure. Why are you so slow? I think the school gatekeeper is about to close the gate. Wheres your phone? Why is it switched off? Ah, Ning Qing touched the cell phone in her bag. As she stuck out her tongue apologetically, afraid of being scolded, she looked at him in a flattering manner as she said, My cell phone is out of power. Lu Shaoming caressed her hair helplessly and adoringly. He reached for her bag. Its my first time coming to pick up a girl at the school gate, and you treat me like this? Ning Qings heart melted. After experiencing the incident with Shuiling, she had felt more grateful. The best thing in the world was that the person you love also loves you. Both of their feelings were in harmony. Giving her bag to him, Ning Qing jumped and hugged his arm, raised her little head, blushed, and whispered, Hubby, dont get angry, Illcompensate you tonight. Lu Shaomings eyes darkened, and his thin sexy lips curved up happily. Not bad. This little fool had not forgotten this evenings appointment. Where do you want to eat? he asked softly. Ning Qings autumn eyes looked across the busy street and focused her gaze to where the crowd was bubbling and the food was fragrant. Shaoming, I want to go there to eat, street snack lane, the most famous one nearby. Lu Shaoming frowned when he heard it. Obviously, the distinguished man had never been there and always felt it to be unclean and unhygienic. Ning Qing pulled his arm and said, Hubbyyy, I want to go. I havent eaten street snacks for a long time. After being married to you for so long, youve never gone shopping and have meals with me. Occasionally, I want to make my own decisions. She was talking to him more and more delicately now. He loved hearing how the little girl drags the ending of her words, always making him weak in the knees. Pulling his arm back, he helped her pull the zipper of the white down jacket up to her tiny jaw. She wore a blue scarf. The soft scarf covered half of her small face. Her beautiful nose had been turned red by the cold wind, but her autumn pupils were shining like stars, lively and beautiful, and she breathed out small puffs of white fog while talking. She looked lovely. Well, we wont drive then. Well just walk over. Ok. Ning Qing instantly smiled like a blooming flower. Lu Shaoming locked the door, carried her bag in one hand, wrapped her small hand tightly in the other, and put it in his warm woolen overcoat. Ning Qing was led across the road by him. She was walking behind him, looking at the handsome mans back. When he walked, his sharp trousers were flowing around in the wind. He was calm and charming. Ning Qings smile grew bigger and bigger. Her husband had come to pick her up after school C it was so heartwarming. Alright, Ning Qing thought to herself that no one could stop her from becoming his woman tonight. She should just attack a man like him early so that she would not have too many worries at night. Ha. When they got to the snack street lane, Ning Qing first looked at a fancy rice sausage and told Shaoming that she wanted to eat it. Lu Shaoming came to the stall and took out a 100 dollar bill from his wallet and handed it to the stall owner. One serving please. OK. The stall owner placed a rice sausage in the box and then gave a pair of disposable chopsticks. Lu Shaoming took everything. The stall owner was finding change. There were five and ten dollars as well as coins. Boss, give it to me. Ning Qing reached out her dainty little hand to grab it. She then put the change into the pocket of her short white down jacket. Last time the man hadnt brought cash to the hotpot shop, but he had brought it today. Ning Qing noticed the slight raise of his eyebrows when he looked at the change; he obviously was not used to it. And his black wallet was clean and tidy, with a bank card and brand-new 100 dollar notes. It would ruin the wallets clean and tidy look to put the change in it. No choice C it was her turn to be of use. Ning Qing patted her bulging pocket, she raised her small head and laughed happily. Hubby, Im going to put all this money in my pocket and spending it all tonight. Lu Shaoming looked at her tenderly. How could he not see her cleverness and consideration? She was smart and knew to protect a mans ego at every turn. He passed her the rice sausage and chopsticks. He then held her small shoulder in his big hand and drew her into his arms. There were many people on this street, and he was afraid that she would be bumped into. Ning Qing took a bite of rice sausage and ate it with relish. While eating, she exclaimed, Wow, Hubby, the rice sausage is good. Ill eat the rice. You eat the meat inside? She looked at him expectantly, blinking her grape-like eyes. Alright. Lu Shaoming nodded. So Ning Qing looked down and took a bite of the rice with her white teeth. The rice sausage was covered with some chili pepper flakes. She lapped the chili pepper flakes into her mouth with her pink tongue and then brought the meat inside to Lu Shaomings lips. Chapter 132 - I Love You, Dear Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Shaoming ate the food from her hand Hubby, is it delicious? she asked with a smile. Lu Shaomings handsome face frowned slightly. Whenever this man was eating, his manners were too refined, he would not make a sound, he gave his honest opinion. Its acceptable. After hearing what he thought, she smiled brightly. This was unfair for the owner of the rice intestine shop. They ate the rice-stuffed sausage together. Ning Qing ordered some common desserts, like some crispy biscuits, assuming that they could fill him up. This man was well behaved. Whatever Ning Qing fed him, he would eat without hesitation. They behaved like an ordinary couple, experiencing the most ordinary kind of happiness. After eating till they were 80% full, Ning Qings happy feelings were evident on her face. Shaoming, you stand here and wait for me to return. I am going to get a cup of milk tea; I have to get in line. Lu Shaoming glanced at the line, which was a herd of girls, and he did not object. He let go of her and saw her walk with a spring in her step, like a chirpy bird, to get in line. She was in line to buy a cup of milk tea for around 6 to 7 minutes. She turned around and walked swiftly back to the spot, but the man was no longer there. Ning Qing was shocked, she went on her tiptoes and looked around frantically. Hubby Shaoming, Lu Shaoming! She took two steps forward to continue searching. Suddenly a pair of hands came from nowhere. The hands blocked her mouth and dragged her to a secluded alleyway. There was no one in sight. Ning Qings heart was beating frantically, she could smell the scent of the man blocking her mouth. It was his signature scent, like crisp forestry dew. She was deeply enchanted by him. Shaoming, what are you doing? She was pushed against the wall, with him pressing against her. He did not keep a gentlemanly distance and was incredibly close. He buried his head into her neck, smelling the fragrance of her body. Ning Qing nervously held on to the cup of milk tea. It was crowded outside, and he brought her to this secluded area. The adrenaline of being seen, his cold and hard hair brushing on her soft skin; these feelings became a wave of warmth that travelled through her body. Oh, the sky has become dark. it was around 8 o clock. It was time for bed. Why did you only buy one cup? he asked suddenly. Ning Qing stepped backwards, her gentle voice started stuttering, I, I cant finish the drink. Dont waste money; we can finish a cup together. Ha. In the dark, his calloused fingers touched her red lips. With a low laugh, he said, Dear, I ate your saliva for the entire night. Dinner should be finished right? lets go home to complete the main event. Ning Qing was shy and batted her long lashes in a fluster. She did not retaliate. She did not want to, but she thought of something. Her pale hand followed the ends of his coat. Biting her red lips, she said in a coy tone in an attempt to negotiate with him, Hubby, I I dont want to be pregnant for the time being. Can we, can we? Contraceptives. Lu Shaoming distanced himself from her slightly. Using two hands to cup her hot face, he could not see her expression clearly. Based solely on her girly tone, he could not control himself much longer. Um, I understand. You are too young now, and have yet to graduate, and youre still in the beginning of your career. No hurry. Everything will go according to your wishes. We can enjoy some time alone first, then think about children later. Ning Qing did not think he would agree so easily. She happily inched forward and gave a loud peck on the sides of his lips, Thank you, hubby. Umm. I remember your period ended two days ago. We should be safe now. I can do as I like. Ning Qing froze for a second and felt her entire body go hot.. However I will prepare the contraceptives, in case of an emergency. Wifey, trust me with everything. I will protect you well, all of you. Ning Qing. Her legs went limp and she directly slumped into Lu Shaomings embrace. While Lu Shaoming brought Ning Qing back to the Tea Pavilion villa, Xu Junxi had spent one entire day and night in the bar. There were many bottles scattered in front of him. His premium trousers were crumpled. He leaned on the bar and closed his eyes. He felt confused. Right then, a lady came up to him. Xu Junxi, I heard from Xiao Yuan that you were here, I am Ning Qings roommate. I went home previously and when I returned, she moved out of the dorms. These are two gifts that she left behind. I thought since she did not want them anymore, I could pass them to the recipient she originally intended to give them to. Present? Xu Junxi lifted his gaze and saw the exquisite bag, This was what Ning Qing intended to giveme? Thats right, the girl placed the bag onto the counter, and took out two gifts. This was from 2 years ago. She intended to give them to you for your birthday. Its a keychain. Xu Junxi placed the keychain in his palm. The keychain was made out of gold which matched a mans dominance. It had 3 crystal beads hanging from it, and it was extremely elegant. Xu Junxi, dont underestimate this small item. It was handmade by Ning Qing herself. She ran all around to many manufactures to make this keychain, and it has your name carved on it. Also, this is a scarf that Ning Qing knitted herself to celebrate your birthday. She said that you look best in cool colours, so she used this light blue. Girls are always willing to knit something for their boyfriends. This shows how she felt towards you. Xu Junxi placed the scarf against his cheeks with shaking hands. The soft wool was warm. He closed his bloodshot eyes, let out a low grunt, and said, Then why did she not give it to me? You have to ask yourself for this. On those two birthdays, you were overseas. Ning Qing searched all over and could not locate you. She said there was no need to gift you after your birthday had passed. Actually, she even thought of this years present, only out of pity Xu Junxi strained his eyebrows painfully. Those few birthdays, hed been in America. Now he celebrates them today. He finally knew, he had ignored the feelings that she once had for him. Xu Junxi, I heard about the things that happened to Ning Qing. As her friend, I am really happy for her. She got the Best Actress accolade. There is Lu Shaoming by her side protecting her. She must be really happy now. Xu Junxi, you let her down in this relationship. Since you both are unable to accompany one another to the end, then please wish her happiness. She is worthy of more. Xu Junxi bit his chapped lips, wish her happiness? He was not willing. She had once belonged to him. No! Xu Junxi let out a low bellow. His hands were gripped tightly on the keychain and scarf. He furiously dashed through the doors of the hotel. The cold blowing wind could not stop his wild steps. He weaved wildly through the shining lights of the night. He only had a single thought. He wanted to find Ning Qing. In the villa. Ning Qing went to wash up. She chose to take a quick shower, because when the man gave her sleepwear, he told her that he was going downstairs to shower, and asked her not to take too long. However she still took a long time. She used the towel to wipe away the beads of water on her body, and she changed into a crimson red set of pajamas. The narrow straps were on her pale and fragrant shoulders. The portion at the waist was tight, highlighting her slim waist. Her black shining hair flowed naturally over her shoulders. After ensuring she was perfect, Ning Qing took a deep breath and opened the door to walk out. She froze after she walked out. In the large bedroom, the carpet and window sills were filled with red candles. The snowy white bed had a sea of layered heart shaped roses; it was extremely romantic. The scene had been starkly different before she went to bathe. He purposely gave Auntie Yang a day off today; there was no one on hand to prepare this. Could it be that he did all this personally? He knew how to do this? Or did he not know, but he learned especially for her? Ning Qing was touched. She looked sideways, and the man was standing by the counter. With a collectors bottle of red wine in his hands, he was pouring the contents into two wine glasses. Sensing her arrival, he slowly lifted his gaze. This was her first time seeing him in a maroon shirt. It had flowing patterns on it, which brought out his handsome aura even more. His manly collar bones were peeking through the collar. The first four buttons were not fastened. His abs could be seen through the shirt. He matched it with a pair of black casual pants. He did not tuck his shirt into his pants, and he looked lazy with a hint of deadly sexiness. Ning Qing felt like she was stepping on clouds. What was he doing? You are done showering? Come over! He looked down on her red dress, just like a begonia after the rain. His eyes darkened. Ning Qing shyly fluttered her lashes. She bit her teeth and approached him. After walking to him, he gave her a glass of red wine. I heard that girls like it like this. There was nothing much to do in the office today. I asked them to prepare the materials, and even rehearsed once in the office. I was in a rush today. Wifey, are you still satisfied? Hed already done all this, and was coming to ask if she was satisfied. She was, she was extremely satisfied! Um, it is okay but you still have room for improvement. You will have to work hard from now on. Her sweet voice filled the air, she could not allow him to become arrogant. Sure, as long as wifey is willing act like were newlyweds every night, he said in a low tone. Ning Qing instantly blushed, and she was hot. Lu Shaoming snapped his fingers. Every corner of the room echoed the sound of music. It was a soothing and romantic French melody. He stepped forward. With one hand in his pocket, another on the wine glass, he said, Ma cherie, cheers to us being newlyweds! Ning Qing wanted to cover her ears, he had to use French in front of her without any reason. He spoke French with an authentic pronunciation; she felt her legs go soft. She lifted her head and had a sip of red wine. The red wine had a great taste. She was greedy, and drank the entire glass in a single gulp. She needed to put on a brave front tonight.Read more chapter on novelhall.com Lu Shaoming took the glass from her hands and used his muscular arms to scoop her tiny waist. He had a special penchant for her waist. It was slim and soft. Ning Qings cheeks were burning red. Her small hands grabbed onto his maroon shirt nervously, and she buried her head into his embrace that had the scent of the shower, and asked, Shaoming, are we starting? Lu Shaoming kissed her cheek tenderly, comforting her nervous emotions. Not yet, dear. Let us have a dance first. Sure. Dancing was her forte, she was confident in many styles of dance. What kind of dance are we gonna do? Lu Shaoming used one hand to embrace her into his arms. He guided her with his movements, with one finger playing with her hair. After a while, he had intertwined her hair in his fingers. He kissed her closely, and she looked into his eyes. One peck after another came, but he did not go further. Doesnt matter, whatever style you like to dance to; waltz, tangoanything is fine Ning Qing wanted to faint with his kisses. He was too tiring. He was only pecking her lips, but his aura penetrated her delicate skin. Her lips tasted all of him, and the faint scent of aromatic wine was making her drunk. 3 years ago, she did not dare think that she would have such a day with him. The duo did not know what sort of dance they were doing. Dancing was her forte, but she kept stepping on his feet. She was in a stupor when she heard him say, Wifey, you smell so good. Ning Qing stumbled for a moment, she used her hands to block his mouth and stubbornly kicked the slippers off her feet. She placed her pale feet onto his shoes. Tiptoeing to embrace his head, she did not know what she wanted, and could only use her face to caress his sideburns. Enough, Shaoming. Dont speak. Dont speak anymore. Lu Shaoming, how come you are so bad? You are doing this on purpose. You are doing this intentionally, seducing me like this. Lu Shaoming panted. He took a few steps back, and the two fell onto the soft bed. Ning Qing was crushed. Her two hands gripped onto the bedsheets in fear. Her hands were cold. Her hands held a bunch of rose petals, and their stained the sheets. Fragrance filled the room. Wifey Lu Shaoming kissed her, and his usual deep, hoarse voice broke out into a light melody; it was a line from a French song. Ning Qing froze, was he singing? A man like him was actually singing! Ning Qing could not take it anymore, he was bullying her because she could not understand French! French was said to be the most beautiful language in the world. She was only exposed to it on television. It was hard for a Chinese person to master the language, it was just like a tongue twister. But he was not affected. He was as fluent in French as a Parisian on the street. He hummed languidly with a jazzy tone. He sounded regal. She did imagine during her university days, her future partner to be gentlemanly and extremely talented. He fulfilled all her fantasies and gave her everything. She was really lucky to have such a stunning man. She wanted to faint. Her soft lips searched for his thin lips but he escaped from her. She murmured in a blur. She was uncomfortable and on the brink of crying. When she regained some sense, she heard him say, Wifey, you saved me 3 years ago. You were clean, beautiful, and extremely quick witted. I fell in love with you at that moment. I could not forget you for a moment over these past 3 years. Wifey, hand yourself to me. I love you. I love you. Ning Qings eyes were focused on the crystal chandelier. HIn her mind, she was replaying it all like a movie, screening every significant moment in the relationship. 3 years ago, at their chance meeting without any forewarning, he asked her name. She replied saying her name was Ning Qing, with Qing meaning unrivalled beauty. The gaze that he gave her when he was leaving Those mesmerizing eyes caused her to enter a trance, and she had feelings for him. 3 years later, when she was being harassed by someone at the bar, she bumped into his embrace. She was drugged by someone in her room, and shed forced her way into his bathroom. Such mysterious and fated meetings and continued interactions He embraced her and rolled onto the bed, but did not want her. He only told her not to lose herself. After that, he assisted her. He paved a road for her in the entertainment industry. He accompanied her during her mothers surgery. Every time she fought with Ning Yao and Li Meiling, he stood by her silently. He protected her during her growth. He gave her the thickest pair of feathered wings, to cushion herself and not allow her to feel any pain. He treated her just like a brother would, just like a father would. Also, just like a husband should. Chapter 133 - Destined Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He made her heart flutter and had given her the best love. She didnt know when she started liking him, but her love for him was deep. Destined? He and she were destined! She was gasping for breath as he kissed her, and her body was not under her control. When she was lost in herself, she felt that something had been stuffed into her little hand which was stained with floral juices. What? Handkerchief. He kissed her delicate skin. Three years ago, the one you used to restrict the flow of my blood. I kept it. Wifey, this symbolizes the beginning of our love. It was once stained with my blood. Lets use it to sop yours today. Let it be our witness, witness that you belong to me now. Ning Qing couldnt speak. She could only cling to his shoulder. Knowing that it wasnt enough, she looked sideways and kissed him. As her consciousness faded. She didnt know where she was. When the sweat beads on Lu Shaomings forehead rolled off one by one, Ning Qings cell phone rang at the bedside. The girl could not hear at all. He glanced at it and saw that it was Xu Junxi. His originally dark eyes grew darker and darker. Stretching his arm, he brought the cell phone to the pillow, and with a press, he picked up the call. Hello, Ning Qing At this moment, Xu Junxi, who was standing outside the Tea Pavilion Villa, saw the call go through. He was surprised. He was so excited that he couldnt speak at all but suddenly realized that something was wrong. The phone resonated with the sounds of a man and a woman. He understood it in a flash, and his entire person was shocked. Does it hurt, Wifey? The man asked softly. No Shaoming, I finally belong to you. Shaoming, I love you. The cell phone in his hand fell to the ground. Xu Junxi looked inside through the vintage fence with Vintage Carved flowers. He looked up. There was no light in a window on the second floor, but a single red candles flame flickered. Tonight, it was their wedding night. Xu Junxi turned around, full of depression as he left step by step. At last, his legs weakened and he fell on the ground. Qingqing Qingqing Xu Junxi hugged the towel in his arms and buried his entire face, bursting into tears. He finally realized that he and Ning Qing could not go back to the way things were. Xu Junxi sat on the ground until two oclock in the morning. When he stood up, he looked back. The red candle flame in the window had just burned out and a dim yellow light was on in the room. The corner of his mouth hooked self mockingly. He left. Since this was the case, he should bear the pain and bless them. They were both men, but Lu Shaoming had vividly interpreted a mans love for a woman after half a year of flash marriage with his new wife who didnt want him. Other people were right; Ning Qing deserved someone better. It was good that she had married Lu Shaoming. On the street, in a KTV, a group of drunken men and women walked out. Xu Junxi saw a familiar person among the group of people. Xu Lin! Xu Junxi came forward and rudely dragged Xu Lin out of the group. Xu Lin was drunk and didnt recognize Xu Junxi. She muttered, Handsome man, who are you? Youre not thinking of picking me up, are you? Xu Junxis eyes grew red, and in his depressed state, a cold rage burned in him. He dragged Xu Lin by her clothes to the sprinkler in front of the KTV door with one hand, and then pressed her head into the cold water. Xu Lin suddenly woke up. When Xu Junxi let go of her, she coughed and collapsed on the ground. Xu Lin, why couldnt I get through to you today when I called you? The school expels you, so you go to KTV to drink and sing with your friends. Who gave you the money to do this? Xu Lin smoothed out her breathing, looked up at Xu Junxi and complained, Cousin, you can just talk to me calmly if you have something to say. Why do you have to be on my case? Were you going to murder me? Youre not sleeping but out here at two or three oclock at night, and you still have the gall to interrogate me? Do you deserve Sister in law Yaoyao like this? Ning Yao? Xu Junxi looked down and sneered, Xu Lin, I remember you looked down upon Ning Yao before. Sister-in-law Yaoyao? When did you become so close to her? Could she have given you something? Xu Lins heart skipped a beat. She had just sobered up and spoke without thinking. She stood up and shouted, Cousin, what do you mean by that? Do you think everyone else lacks a conscience like you? Ning Yao has lost her parents. Now shes with you and pregnant but not married. Whoever who looks at her would pity her. Xu Junxi sneered. He knew exactly what kind of person Xu Lin was. Would she pity others without an ulterior motive? Her response makes it seem like shes hiding something. It seems that Ning Yao and Xu Lin really had a secret! Xu Lin, how did you know about Ning Qing and Mu Yunfan three years ago? Who told you to slander Ning Qing in school? Slander? Cousin, you know what happened three years ago. Have you also been deceived? Hah, deceived? This phrase had really enlightened me. Maybe Ive been deceived for three years or more and I hadnt even known! said Xu Junxi with a meaningful smile. Xu Lin, you help people do things, but have you seen the real face of the person? Now that the person has been defeated, I will surely find out the main culprit behind this matter. You be careful; the person might do something unfavorable to you. Xu Lin shrank in fear. What do you mean, Cousin? Oh, nothing much. Im just reminding you that maybe that person is afraid of the exposure and will have to kill you. No, no Cousin, hehe, youre joking with me. Xu Junxi took Xu Lins panic and fear into perspective. As Ning Qing had said, the person had thought that she had won, so she had used a silly chess piece like Xu Lin. Xu Lin, take care of yourself. Xu Junxi did not speak anymore. He turned around and left. Ning Yao had not fallen asleep. She was terrified now that things had failed. Xu Junxi was investigating Xu Lin. She was afraid that Xu Lin would expose her. Now that her mother was gone, she had no one to hatch her schemes with. The most aggravating thing was that Xu Junxi hadnt come back for two days. He doesnt answer his phone calls and doesnt take care of the child in her stomach at all. At 2:30 am at night, Ning Yao received a call from Xu Lin. Xu Lin didnt say anything; she just asked her for two million dollars. Xu Lin wanted to study abroad. Ning Yao couldnt get that much money within a short period of time, so she comforted her and asked Xu Lin to wait out this tense period. Right as they were speaking, the door of the villa was pushed open and someone came in. Ning Yao hung up the phone quickly. She ran out to take a look. She was elated. Junxi, are you back! Xu Junxi did not change his shoes. He nodded coldly and went into the living room and sat on the sofa. He asked, Why are you still awake so late? Ning Yao quickly bore an expression of grief. Junxi, you havent come back for two nights. The villa is empty and cold. The baby kicks so hard at night that I cant sleep. Xu Junxi glanced at the cell phone in her hand and sneered. Isnt it because you were talking to someone on the phone? Ning Yaos pupils shrank. As she hid her cell phone behind her reflexively. Shucks, she had forgotten to put down her phone. But she thought that he might not know that she was calling Xu Lin, so she explained softly, I couldnt sleep, so I was chatting with one of my girlfriends to pass time. Ning Yao did not know that Xu Junxi and Xu Lin had met in front of a KTV. Maybe if she knew, she wouldnt say that. Alright, Ill leave after sitting for a while. Come here. I have something to tell you. Ning Yaos heart tightened, she suddenly had a bad feeling. She went over and sat beside Xu Junxi. She reached out and took Xu Junxis arm. She touched her bulging belly with a small hand. She smiled softly and wittily. Junxi, what do you want to tell me? The doctor said that the baby has already developed its sense of hearing. If the father dared to bully his mother, the baby could hear it. Xu Junxis face relaxed, and he reached out to touch Ning Yaos belly. When Ning Yao saw him like this, she was filled with joy. She knew that the child was his weakness. Junxi, baby When the baby is born, I will bring him up. He is my first child. This will never change. Ning Yao was completely frozen. She stared at him incredulously. He would raise her baby. What about her? Junxi, what do you mean? Am I not the babys mother? Did you forget that you said the other day that you would give me a title and that you would not let us suffer? Xu Junxi retracted his hand and looked at Ning Yao. His gaze was wavering a little. He seemed to sigh and ask, Yaoyao, I remember I knew you when you were three years old, but at that time I only had Ning Qing in my eyes and you may as well have not existed. But why did I get together with you all of a sudden three years ago? How did you enter my eyes, step by step? Ning Yao was speechless. Junxi, you Why do you ask that? Oh, I remember that it was three years ago that you hurt your forehead to save me, and then Ning Qing and Mu Yunfan had an accident. Ah. Xu Junxi brushed away the bangs in front of Ning Yaos forehead and looked at the shallow pink scar. He lightly laughed. Yaoyao, you care about your image. You spend a lot of money on cosmetology and buy famous-branded bags. But now that medicine is so developed, why dont you do a small operation to remove the scar on your forehead? Did you intentionally leave it for me to see, to always remind me, to make me feel guilty? Ning Yao shook her head like a rattle drum. I, I didnt, Junxi, I love you. I would even throw my life away for you, I Hahhaha, Xu Junxi laughed again, which frightened Ning Yao. Yes, with these words of love Youve repeated them for three years, and I never tired of hearing them. But now, since Ive learned that Ning Qing is a virgin, I look back at my previous actions, only to find that my mistakes were out of line. My insight has changed. I gradually came to understand that which I did not understand before. That which he did not understand? Ning Yao dared not ask. She could not ruin her relationship with Xu Junxi; she still had to enter the doors of the Xu family as Mrs. Xu. Junxi, you said all this to break up with me, right? I knew that once you will have learned that Ning Qing is still a virgin, youd regret being with me. If you want to abandon me and our son, you can say so clearly and I wont blame you. Ill just take it that I had fed my youth and efforts all these years to a dog, Ill take it that I had loved the wrong person! Ning Yao is emotional and preemptive. Xu Junxi stood up slowly, totally ignoring her mood, but he felt sad. Before, I hadnt wanted the girl that others all felt was good. I had chosen you. Yes, I do owe you. Its true that you had saved me. Its true that you had given me your first time. Its true that the baby in your stomach is mine. he said. Xu Junxi looked sharply at Ning Yao. But youd better not let me find out that you played me like your mother, Li Meiling, did to Ning Qings father! I allow myself to make mistakes, but will never allow others to trick me to make mistakes. I hate being tricked and exploited most in my life. I hope you are innocent of this. Ning Yao was in turmoil. Xu Junxi was full of suspicion towards her both inside and outside. He just lacks concrete evidence. She suddenly stood up. Her eyes closed and she burst into tears. Junxi, do you doubt me? Alright, to show you that Im innocent, Im going to bash my head against the pillars today. Ill give one dead body and two ended lives! Ning Yao said as she rushed towards the pillars. Ning Yao! Xu Junxi roared lowly behind her. Ning Yao slowed down and waited for him to catch up. She cried and said, Junxi, dont stop me. I dont want to live without you. Let me die. If you want to die today, I wont stop you. Xu Junxi said coldly. Ning Yao felt as if her entire body had been thrown in a freezer. HeWhat was he talking about? The pillar was already in front of her. Now it was awkward for Ning Yao to bash her head, but it was also awkward for her not to bash. After a long silence, she was afraid of death. Her cheeks were burning hot, but she finally gritted her teeth and stopped. Ning Yao, if you want to give birth to the child, then I will raise it and give you a lot of money, provided you are innocent of course. If in the future, if you want to threaten me with your death, then I will only tell you, do whatever you want. The door opened, and Xu Junxi left. Ning Yao collapsed on the ground. She looked around in a panic and bewilderment. What should she do? What should she do? Xu Junxi was determined to let her go! She couldnt lose, she couldnt lose. The next morning. Ning Qing opened her eyes slowly. Her entire body was so sore it was as if it was not hers. Her fair wrist lay on the sheets. It was difficult for her to even grasp a handful of air. Her snow-white tender arms were covered with blue and purple hickies, and it wasnt hard to think that the man last night wouldnt let go of a single inch. Ning Qings eyelashes fluttered, as the familiar red flush crept up her beautiful face. Because she was shy, she moved and tried to retract her slender arm back under the quilt. But it was only after this movement that she found herself asleep on her side while being hugged tightly by the man behind her. Memories of last night flooded in and Ning Qing burned up, but the strong smell in the room had not yet dissipated. She bit her red lips with her pearly white teeth and turned quietly to look at the man. Lu Shaoming was naked. The snow-white bedding only covered up to his waist. His mature and healthy male body was strong and sexy. Ning Qing took a peek at him and scored 120 points in her heart. Below was his perfect V line and his six pack, very powerful. He did not seem to exercise much; why was his body so toned? He looked slim in clothes and muscular without. He was a natural clothes rack. Ning Qing held back her shame and looked up at his face. He was so handsome, they hadnt gone to sleep until two or three in the morning. His forehead was still covered with sweat and it made her heart pound. He was probably exhausted. Ning Qings heart ached for him, and she quietly reached out her little hand to wipe his sweat. Before she could touch him, her little hand was suddenly held by a big dry palm. The man laughed in a low and mellow tone as he asked, What are you doing? Didnt you have enough last night? Ning Qing quickly pulled back her little hand. She had been caught peeping. It was so embarrassing. Chapter 134 - Mu Yunfan Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He still taunted her! Ning Qing turned around and did not respond to him. She was embarrassed to face him. Her red lips pouted and her girly voice was coquettish. You, you are still hungry? I dont want to bother with you anymore. You are irritating. Yes, she was even whining. After last nights experience, some things have changed; she became even flirtier. Lu Shaoming sat up and embraced her with his muscular arm, just like pampering a kid. Say irritating one more time, eh! There was something to his words. Something about they way he talked made her feel a surge of heat. Ning Qing was shocked. Her entire body was uncomfortable, and she wanted to escape him. She did not know how she provoked him. It was only 8am now. He had tortured her til 2am. The man had too much energy. Lu Shaoming noticed the girl in his arm was embarrassed entirely. Her delicate face was crimson red. The top layer of soft wool glowed brightly in the warm sun. She shyly buried her face in the pillow. Her lips curled as she began to laugh; she was as beautiful as a rose that bloomed. Lu Shaoming held onto her feeble hand. He slowly opened her little fingers. He lowered his gaze and kissed her cheek. Did you like it? Last night? Who would so boldly ask this question out loud? Lu Shaoming, go away! the girl said shyly. You really want me to leave? I heard that when women say no, they actually want it in their hearts. Dear, Im here. He pressed against her and used his hand to tickle her. Ning Qing laughed heartily as the two of them rolled on the bed. This was the first time hed slept in with her so late. Ning Qing felt like the time they spent embracing one another was precious. Her two slim arms hooked around his neck, and she used her face to nudge him. Lu Shaomings eyes darkened. He used his hand to take the blanket to cover the both of them, then bent down to kiss her. Ay, Shaoming! Ning Qing pushed her chest away, rejecting his kiss. Whats the matter? he asked with concern. It hurts. Ning Qing moved her legs, and could say no more. Lu Shaoming got the hint pretty quickly. This was not the first time this had happened. She was always frail like soft tofu, and could crumble at any moment. He straightened his body. Rising from the bed, he said, Im going downstairs to shower. I will go out and buy you some medication. After saying that, he pecked her lips and said happily, Last night, I carried you to the bathtub, but to be safe, go shower now and stand for a while more. Wait for me to come back to apply medication. Okay. Ning Qings eyes were bright and glowing, and she nodded her head in agreement. Ning Qing stood under the shower, the warm water pouring on her body hurt a bit. She did not dare look at herself. She splashed her face with water in order to cool down her hot face. She followed his instructions to stand more. When she was done, she used a towel to wipe her body dry. She wore long sleeved pajamas and exited the washroom. When she came out of the washroom, she saw Auntie Yang cleaning up the bedroom. Ning Qing was immediately embarrassed did not have any courage to look at her. The room was full of burnt candles, and clothes were strewn messily on the floor. Anyone could figure out what had happened last night. Auntie Yang, could you leave. I will tidy up the room myself. Ning Qing bit her lips while she stomped her feet. Auntie Yang muffled her laugh, Madam, you are still shy. What is this? You guys are a couple. I see your thighs are still shaking. Go lie on in bed; get some rest. I have already boiled some red date lily soup. I will bring it to you later. It was only then that Ning Qing noticed her shaking thighs. Her hands speedily covered her face. Oh, she was utterly embarrassed. Ning Qing rolled onto the bed and used the blanket to cover her face. Ha, haha Auntie Yang was tickled by Ning Qing. She was still young, and was extremely timid. Auntie Yang tidied the room, and left. Ning Qing took a whiff of the blanket. It had a manly scent, which was overpowering. It smelled like sweat but was still fragrant. She shook her head in an attempt to rid her mind of the image of him in the rain yesterday. Her hand touched something. It was the handkerchief used yesterday. She lowered her gaze to examine it, the handkerchief was dotted with specks of blood. While she was examining it, the door opened, and Lu Shaoming walked in. He only had 6 hours of rest, but he was fresh and awake. He did not wear formal suit trousers. He only wore a white round necked fleece pullover and khaki casual shorts, an outfit which gave him an elegant homey vibe. Youve already showered? He saw that she was awake. His deep soulful eyes were bright and gentle. He walked calmly towards her, removed his shoes, and jumped in bed. Ning Qing used the blanket to cover half of her small face and nodded shyly. Let me see, I will apply the medication for you, Lu Shaoming said while uncovering her blanket. Ay! Ning Qing was red faced and her eyes glowered at him. I will do it myself. Lu Shaoming curled his lips into a smile. His beautiful eyes had a purity to them. Okay, let me see what position you would have to be in to apply the medication to yourself. Lu Shaoming! Did he not know how to avert his gaze? Seeing her shy expression, Lu Shaoming was in a good mood. He used his hands to remove the blanket and pushed her nightgown up. He said gently, Okay, you are already in such a sorry state. I wont bully you. Ning Qing could not struggle further. She could only allow him to apply the medication with flushed cheeks. After applying the medication, Lu Shaoming lay down beside her, using his large palms to cup her small face. He continued with a loving tone, Dear, I am sorry, I will be more gentle next time. Even though he was already very gentle. Ning Qing lay quietly in his arms. She did not have any grievances, other than the number of timesand he was really gentlemanly. He was gentle yet he hovered around her. He loved her that much, and he pampered her so much too. Shaoming, dont you have to go to the office today? Ning Qing hugged his neck and raised her head, using her lips to nudge his chin.Visit web novel. live If You like manga , comics Hed grown a moustache again. Nah, I am not going. You are enjoying the weekend, let me accompany you. Ning Qing let out a sweet smile. She realized she was behaving more and more like a little girl. She loved to be next to him, not wanting him to work. She wanted him to always accompany her. You are so good to me, hubby. Ning Qing kissed his lips as a reward. Lu Shaoming placed one hand behind his head and lay lazily on the bed. He squinted his eyes to look at her and supported her waist with one arm, allowing her to lie on him like a kitten. He kissed her. Ning Qing tightened her grip on his wool jumper and ducked away. Hubby, its daytime now. Auntie Yang could come in at any moment. She wont. Auntie Yang would knock before entering. Lu Shaoming stabilized her head. Kissing her lips, he used his hands to unbutton her nightgown. What are you doing? Dont. Ning Qing tightened the grip on her collar. Dear, you are my woman. You still dont let me sleep with you? Be good Auntie Yang, who was holding a bowl of red date lily soup, heard the sounds of laughter and chatter emanating from the room. She knowingly laughed and left them alone. This couple just became official; it was natural to have intense feelings for each other now. When Ning Qing went to school on Monday, she wore a pink Korean-style coat. Her delicate face was shrouded by the wool collar, and she had the demeanor of a petite little woman. Her good feelings lasted all day, and when she was dismissed in the afternoon, she walked through the school gate. She stood by the side of the gate. Lu Shaoming would come pick her up. At this moment, two strong headlights shone on her. Ning Qing instinctively used her hand to cover her eyes. A silver Porsche pulled over. The sports car stopped right in front of her. Ning Qing put her hand down and could only see the doors of the sports car ope. She noticed a man walk out. The man was dressed in a simple mustard cotton shirt matched with black jeans and a pair of yellow leather boots. He was an image of youth. Ning Qings eyes violently closed shut. The inside of her eyelids reflected the image of the mans face. Pale skin, a smooth and perfect face and facial features, the key point being his attractive eyes, gentle eyes that reflected the stars in hanging in the sky. One gaze from him was enough to fall in love. She was drowning in the drunk atmosphere. Mu Yunfan. Ning Qing was dazed. Someone whom she hadnt seen for 3 whole years appeared out of nowhere today, and he was standing right in front of her. She was so shocked that she forgot to react. Mu Yunfan stepped forward. He had a gentle warm smile. He opened his arms,Qingqing, dont you recognize me? I am your brother Yunfan. Come, give me a hug. Ning Qing blinked, confirming the identity of the person before her eyes. Slowly, her beautiful eyes reflected a bright smile. Brother Yunfan Yes Mu Yunfan opened his arms and took her cold body into his embrace. Ning Qing had not adjusted to his warmth. She felt her body being lifted into the air. Ah! Shed originally been standing on the second step. He directly carried her down, and just like treating a beloved princess, he turned her around in the 2 rounds in the air. Qingqing, brother misses you so much. Ning Qing gently hugged him, saying, Brother Yunfan, put me down. The silver Porsche was extremely eye catching. The number of people driving one it in T city could be counted with 2 hands. The people passing by could not stop turning their heads, especially because of Ning Qing. She was a face who everyone recognized. She was hugging a man on the street, and that attracted the attention of others to gather and observe. Qingqing, arent you giddy? Mu Yunfan carefully put her down and wanted to touch her face with his hand. Ning Qing instinctively ducked her head sideways. They were not young anymore, and she was already married. Not knowing the reason why, shed naturally resist men who werent Lu Shaoming. Even if this was Brother Yunfan, who had pampered her endlessly. Mu Yunfans hand that hed held out froze instantly. His beautiful attractive eyes revealed pain. With a cheeky tone, he said, Qingqing, now that you have grown up, you dont even let Brother touch you anymore? My heart hurts so much. Brother Yun Fan, I.Ning Qing wanted to explain. At this moment, the crowd of passers-by recognized Mu Yunfan. The girls in the group covered their mouths and excitedly shouted, Ah, is he Young Master Mu? It is him, Young Master Mu! Mu Yunfan stood firm. His attractive eyes swept through the crowd. He placed his arms around Ning Qings shoulders and stood there proudly, waving his hand sincerely, Hi, everyone. Wow, Ive met my dream lover from my teenage days again! Young Master Mu, you are getting more and more handsome! My heart is beating above 140 beats per minute already! Thats right, Young Master Mu, you left without a word 3 years ago. I was so upset then. Looking at you now, I feel alive again Mu Yunfan had more fame than any celebrity in T city. He had the title of little prince. He got good grades in his youth, and excelled in many sports. He naturally exudes masculine hormones and has charmed many girls in his time. I didnt think I would still be so popular after all these years, Mu Yunfan said while pinching Ning Qings shoulder. He laughed softly. Qingqing, dont be jealous. Although Im everyones Young Master Mu, Im exclusively Qingqings brother. Ning Qing was tickled. She glanced at him. Brother Yun Fan still speaks so glibly! Brother is only glib towards you. Mu Yunfan embraced her tightly, and kissed her cheek softly. He put strength into his hands, Ning Qing could not duck in time, and so his peck landed. Ning Qing was frozen entirely, his action quickly bringing her back to the embarrassing past. Although the evidence was not authentic, she did feel conscious in her heart. After the kiss, the sound of girls in shock, the high decibels of wows could be heard. Everyone was excited. Ning Qing used her hand to push him away. At this moment, the sound of car doors opening rang. Ning Qing turned her gaze; Lu Shaoming arrived. Lu Shaoming was formally dressed today. Underneath his black coat was a black suit, layered with a white shirt. The man was handsome and sharp, and his elegant demeanour filled the air. Shaoming. Ning Qings stiff body immediately relaxed. Her small delicate face smiled sweetly like a flower. Her smiling face was like a blossoming rose in the winter. Ning Qing wanted to run towards him. Shed barely made one step when she realized Mu Yunfans hand was still on her shoulder; she could not move. It was then that she thought that the situation was amiss. She did not know if Lu Shaoming saw Mu Yunfan kissing her cheek. Would he mind? Mu Yunfan let go, and Lu Shaoming came towards her. Shaoming, you arrived. Ning Qing stretched out her pale hand to grab his sleeve. This was a typical girly way to flirt. She did it often, and it was adorable. She stood by his side and looked at Mu Yunfan. Shaoming, this is Brother Yunfan. Lu Shaomings deep gaze did not give off any hint of distress. His sexy lips politely formed a smile. Oh, it is Young Master Mu. I have heard so much about you. Mu Yunfans expression did not change a bit. Smiling, he said, I dont dare to accept that honour. I am on the one who has heard so much about you, Young Master Lu. I heard that Qingqing was in a relationship, even without my approval as a brother, Qingqing has good taste. Ning Qing blushed and lowered her gaze. Then, she heard the girls shout excitedly, Ning Qing, you are making us so jealous. You have Young Master Lus love and Young Master Mus pampering. Thats right, Young Master Mu. You didnt know, but a while ago, there was a leak of doctored of you and Ning Qing in a bedroom together. Ning Qing had been badly wronged. Upon the words, you and Ning Qing in a bedroom, Ning Qing froze. She lifted her gaze to look at Mu Yunfan. She was in a drunken stupor. He treated her as a birthday present from a friend, but why did he not touch her in the end? Did he know the truth? He probably also did not know, he was heavily drunk Is that true? This was definitely done with malicious intent. I always treated Qingqing as a younger sister. We grew up together, and we would have been together long ago if we wanted that, Mu Yunfan said as he looked at Lu Shaoming. Even if Qingqing and I were lying in the same bed, we would not have done anything. Ha. Lu Shaoming laughed gently. He did not know if he had misheard C Mu Yunfan added emphasis to the phrase Lying in the same bed. But Lu Shaoming was calm and responded, Thats right, nothing happened between you two. That is clear to me. Beneath these words, he meant that he already tested it out for himself. It was like a slap, beating sharply back. Mu Yunfan kept a straight face. He blinked and looked at Ning Qing, and he was smiling teasingly at Ning Qing, like he was laughing at her. Ning Qing let go of the suspicions in her heart, she was entirely embarrassed. Chapter 135 - Young Master Lu, Wait And See Chapter 135: Young Master Lu, Wait And See Alright, lets stop standing around and talking. Master Mu, youve just returned to T City. Well have dinner tonight. Ning Qing and I shall hold a welcome dinner for you? Yes, Older Brother Yunfan, have you returned to T city alone? Lets have dinner together, Ning Qing said. Mu Yunfan nodded. He looked at Ning Qing with a gaze like the warm sunrise. Qingqing, I came back alone. I havent seen you three years ago; Ive missed you. I came back to see you. I havent seen Grandma for a long time, and havent tasted Auntie Wanqings meals for a long time. Ill go home with you for dinner tonight. Alright, Ning Qing quickly agreed, Older Brother Yunfan, when Grandma and Mother see you, they will be very happy. Speaking of that, Ning Qing looked at Lu Shaoming. Shaoming, lets go to Moms tonight. Lu Shaoming nodded his head as he said gently and crisply, OK. So Mu Yunfan went back to the Porsche and Ning Qing went to Land Rover with Lu Shaoming. In the Land Rover, Ning Qing looked at the driving man and asked softly, Shaoming, do you mind? Lu Shaomings chiseled handsome face was enchanted by the neon lights reflected in the window. He looked at the Porsche behind him through the rearview mirror and asked with a casual smile, Mind what? Just Brother Yunfan Kissed my hair, you saw it. Ah. Lu Shaoming looked sideways at the girl with a pure face. She had a faint joy on her face. He shook his head. I dont mind. Thank you, Hubby. Ning Qing let out a sigh of relief. Older Brother Yunfan and I grew up together, and are like brother and sister. Hubby must not misunderstand us. Lu Shaoming smiled and said nothing. Why did she ask him if he would mind Mu Yunfan kissing her instead of asking him if he would mind the existence of Mu Yunfan? She had no idea what the problem was! No wonder, she and Mu Yunfan had grown up with a close relationship. She was pure and open. Mu Yunfan was just like a brother to her, or she would not have chosen to be with Xu Junxi when she was 18 years old. What about Mu Yunfan then? Does Mu Yunfan see her as just his sister? It seemed that everyone in T City thought so. But according to a mans intuition, Lu Shaoming was sure that Mu Yunfan likes Ning Qing as a man likes a woman. Although he did not know why Mu Yunfan had not pursued Ning Qing in their 18-years together. When Mu Yunfan came back this time, he was full of hostility towards him. Ive missed you Seen Grandma Tasted Auntie Wanqings meals It all sounded normal to Ning Qing, but it sounded harsh to his ears. Each sentence was specifically said for him to hear by Mu Yunfan. Oh, unfortunately, the girl around didnt get it. It was probably difficult for her to understand. Just a few nights ago, he had just asked her casually, Does your Older Brother Yunfan like you? She was so agitated that she explained that Mu Yunfan was innocent and felt guilty, which was why she was so protective of him.read comics on our webnovel.live And did he mind Brother Yunfan kissing her? What a dumb question! Yue Wanqing opened the door herself. She saw Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing and was elated. Qingqing, Shaoming, have you come to have dinner? It happens that Mom has cooked a lot of dishes today. Mom, we are bringing a guest with us today. You and Grandma will be very happy to see him. Who? Mu Yunfan stepped forward. Aunt Wanqing. Yue Wanqing saw Mu Yunfan and was surprised. Yunfan, why are you here, come in quickly! Auntie hasnt seen you for three years. Youre getting more and more handsome. Grandma had just mentioned you when she was bored the other day, saying that if you were there, you would definitely play a couple of games of chess with her. Mu Yunfan went into the living room and Grandma came out of the room after hearing the commotion. Grandma had a craniotomy in the past few months, which had successfully restored her memory, but she was old. After she had become aware of her sons and Li Meilings fabrication, she suffered too hard of a blow and she looked very haggard. Grandma, Yunfan has come to see you. Mu Yunfan came forward, helping to support Grandmas arm cleverly and sensibly. A smile spread throughout Grandmas entire face, she could not believe it, Yunfan, is it really you? Oh my, your Grandma and I were great sisters. Grandma had watched you grow up since you were a child. Now you are so handsome. Grandma is old. Grandma, youre not old at all. You look exactly the same as when I left three years ago. You look 60 years old at most. Grandma smiled quickly. Youre the only child with a sweet mouth. Qingqing Grandma waved Ning Qing over. Originally, Lu Shaoming had secretly held Ning Qings small hand when they took the elevator. They were newly married, and they could not be separated easily. Ning Qing, with a small red face, was afraid that Yunfan would see but was reluctant to let go of his hand. She quietly held Lu Shaomings hand and pinched it naughtily. As she had been called by her grandmother, Ning Qing quickly let go of Lu Shaomings hand and stepped forward. Lu Shaomings palm was empty. He watched his little wife enter the living room and stand beside Mu Yunfan. Grandma looked them both and was happy no matter how she looked. She couldnt help but murmur, When you were young, you were so close. There was this one time Qingqing went to the Mu familys house to play and accidentally broke Grandpa Mus favorite vase. Qingqing was afraid to say that she had broken it, so Yunfan told Grandpa Mu that he broke it. Grandpa took the whip and gave Yunfan a whip and Yunfan gritted his teeth but didnt make a sound. Grandma still remembers that you guys liked to play house the most. Qingqing would be wearing pink princess dresses while Yunfan pretended to be a guard with a precious knife and was dedicated to guarding the princess. Grandmas words evoked beautiful memories of Ning Qings childhood. She smiled shyly and sweetly and said, Grandma, that was when we were all children. Why do you still speak of it now? Mu Yunfan gazed down at Ning Qings delicate face and said with an adoring laugh, Grandma, nothings changed. Qingqing will always be my princess. Good. Grandma happily took Mu Yunfans hand and Ning Qings little hand. She wanted to place the two hands together. Master Mu. Lu Shaomings low and mellow voice echoed through the room. He drew up his lips and walked towards the three people as he joked, Thats where you are wrong. If Qingqing is your princess. What does that make me? Ning Qing is now my wife. If he doesnt speak up now, then when would he? His backyard would catch fire if he didnt speak up. His wife made Mu Yunfans gaze stiffen, but he instantly returned to normal. Lu Shaoming did not see that he was surprised. He must have done some research before returning home. He already knew about their marriage. Grandma then remembered Lu Shaoming. She patted her head, laughed, and scolded herself. Look at this old person, I forgot about Shaomings existence. Shaoming, come here. Lu Shaoming stepped forward and Grandma let go of their hands and took Lu Shaomings hand alone. Shaoming, Grandma forgot to introduce to you. This is Yunfan, the only grandson of the Mu family. Grandma and Yunfans grandma are good sisters. We have no grandsons in the Ning family. Grandma has treated Yunfan as my grandson since he was a child. Lu Shaoming laughed, their relationship was quite solid. Nevertheless, his expression remained calm and composed, and with a raise of eyebrows, he laughed, Grandma, Shaoming understands. Since he is Grandmas grandson and Ning Qings brother, Shaoming will naturally treat him as a relative in the future. Thats good, thats good. Grandma patted Shaomings hand. Ning Qing looked up at Lu Shaoming. When he spoke to his mother and grandmother, he looked so attentive and friendly. His words and manners permeate a mature mans stability, but not without losing respect and filial piety. The broad shoulders of the man were built for a woman to depend and rely on, and they were the pillars of the woman in the family. He was the head of her family. That was probably why Mom and Grandma had come to like him so quickly. Ning Qings dainty little face blushed, and she looked at Lu Shaoming with great tenderness. Love me, love my dog. The best love in the world. Mu Yunfan looked sideways at Ning Qing. She was a happy little woman right now. He then looked at Lu Shaomings hand, which was being held by Grandma. Grandma, you like Lu Shaoming so much, Im jealous. You know, Yunfan has accompanied you for so many years. Lu Shaomings eyes flashed. Alright, using time to take my spotlight? Brother Yunfan, Ning Qing said with a laugh. She glanced at Lu Shaoming shyly and quickly, and then said, Its different. Mu Yunfan stilled. Haha. Yue Wanqing went up to him. Yunfan, what are you jealous about? Qingqing is right. Its different. A son-in-law and a grandson have different identities, but Grandma likes you both equally. Yes, thats right. Grandma agreed. Alright, lets stop talking. Lets eat. Qingqing, come and help Mom. Everyone sat at the table and had a quiet dinner. They were all people of noble family origin. They didnt speak at the table. After dinner, Yue Wanqing was cleaning up the dishes. Suddenly she remembered something and asked, Yunfan, are you back in T City alone? Where will you stay at night? Mu Yunfan sat on the sofa with Grandma. Auntie Wanqing, I have no place to live for the time being. I want to spend more time with Grandma and Auntie. I think there are many rooms in this apartment. Shall I live here? Yue Wanqing looked at Lu Shaoming. After all, it was her son-in-laws house. She had to ask his opinion. Shaoming, how do you feel about Yunfan living here? Lu Shaoming did not have any opinion. His mother-in-law was gentle and courteous and respected him enough. Courtesy demands reciprocity. He should also give her face. Mu Yunfan intended for him to agree when he threw out the question. Between smart people, there was no need for too many words. Mom, this house is registered under your name. You dont need my consent to let anyone live in it. Besides, I would feel less worried if Master Mu lives here. Master Mu will be able to help out Grandma. Alright. Yue Wanqing was 11/10 satisfied with her son-in-law. His mother-in-law was satisfied. Lu Shaoming helplessly smiled, hoping that he hadnt brought a wolf into his stable. Yue Wanqing and Ning Qing went to the kitchen. Lu Shaoming and Mu Yunfan stood on the balcony and talked. Master Mu, theres a question that Ning Qing would be embarrassed to ask you. Now Im asking for her. You must have seen the news too. Do you have any opinion on the incident that happened between you and Ning Qing three years ago? Why is Ning Qing still a virgin? Mu Yunfan looked at the distant sky and answered, I definitely have an impression of that incident; it was the most guilty thing in my life. I was drunk that day and went into my room. A friend said he had given me a girl. I dont know why it was Qingqing. Maybe I was drunk and physically exhausted; I just went to sleep. After I woke up, even I didnt even know if I anything had happened with Ning Qing. Fortunately, she was untouched. Oh, Lu Shaoming laughed and said lazily. Master Mu has made himself sound innocent. Mu Yunfan did not change his expression as he asked, Young Master Lu, tell me where Im not innocent? You and Ning Qing grew up together and should be familiar with each others voices. When Ning Qing was drunk and was lying in bed, she knew it was you when she heard you and your friends talking. When you went to bed, Ning Qing resisted you so much, avoided your kisses and called you Older Brother Yunfan. Telling me you didnt recognize Ning Qing that night C do you think Im a child? Lu Shaoming paused and continued, You recognized Ning Qing and did not touch her, but this was not out of your good intentions. On the contrary, it was extremely bad. Because the next morning after the accident, you misled everyone and indirectly led to the Yin familys collapse. Oh, Young Master Lus words can be said to Qingqing. See if she believes them. Mu Yunfans expression was so fearless and he was sure of Ning Qings 18 years of friendship with him. Young Master Lu, I grew up with Qingqing since I was a child. In those 18 years, I didnt spoil her in vain. If you want to slander me in front of her, Im afraid theres not enough evidence, so it wont work. Lu Shaoming lifted his lips and changed the topic. Master Mu, do you have a sense of frustration and weakness since youve come back this time? The girl you once spoiled defends other men in front of you. Oh, sorry, this man is her husband now. And your grandmother and Auntie Wanqing, who spoiled you so much last time, are also beginning to side with their son-in-law. You probably didnt expect me to encroach on your territory so quickly and win everyones favor, but your status is not guaranteed; you have become an outsider. Mu Yunfans beautiful face sank and his eyes twitched violently. But he laughed quickly and said, Young Master Lu, what are you in a hurry for? I just arrived today. I have not acted yet. Lets wait and see. Alright, Master Mu, I will always be waiting. When Lu Shaomings voice fell, Ning Qing ran out of the kitchen. Shaoming. She ran so fast that she hit her calf and knee on the sofa and her legs suddenly went soft. Lu Shaoming walked towards her with a clenched heart. But from the corners of his eyes, he saw that Mu Yunfan had also run to Ning Qing. Lu Shaoming paused instead and stopped walking. Mu Yunfan lifted Ning Qing up while holding her slender arms and asked her nervously, Qingqing, whats wrong and wheres the pain? At this time Yue Wanqing also came out and chastised her, Qingqing, what are you doing in such a hurry? Shaoming is just standing there. Nobody is snatching him from you. Mu Yunfans concerned expression stagnated. Ning Qing looked up at Lu Shaoming with a small red face. The man stood and looked at her with a slight frown. He blamed her a little. She suddenly looked like a child who had made a mistake. Come here, Lu Shaoming said. Ok. Ning Qing responded as she drew back her slender arm from Mu Yunfans hand and walked toward him. Arriving at his side, Lu Shaoming reached out and grabbed her soft waist and said softly, Why are you so reckless, youre almost 21 years old, and youre still causing people to worry? Why, what were you looking for me for? Ning Qings delicate little face blushed as she whispered, Shaoming, Mother asked me to sleep here tonight. I wanted to ask if you agree or disagree. Chapter 136 - I Came Because Of A Girl Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Shaoming laughed lightly. I have to go to the office at 5am tomorrow. Ning Qing nodded her head to agree and speedily looked at her mum. She said loudly, Mum, I have to leave for school at 5am tomorrow. Yue Wanqing, . Granny laughed, Qingqing what nonsense are you spouting? The school gates are not opened at 5am! Ay, a married daughter is akin to water spilled out of the house. Ah, your mum asked you to stay for the night. Looking at both of you, husband and wife; you are just so reluctant to separate from one another. Grandma! Ning Qing said in embarrassment. Okay, Shaoming, Qingqing, we will wait for you to return on the weekends to sleep over then. The sky has darkened already. Hurry home now! Okay. Lu Shaoming walked Ning Qing out the door. After walking for two steps, Yue Wanqing asked, puzzled, Qingqing, whats wrong with your legs? You bumped it just now. Why is it still shaking? Ning Qing, Oh, Mum, Ning Qing has been exercising recently. Maybe she overdid it, and so her legs are shaking, Lu Shaoming said calmly without a tinge of red in his face, while his gaze was fixed on Mu Yunfan. Mu Yunfan curled his lips into a cold smile. Ning Qing pulled Lu Shaomings sleeve in shock. What was he talking about. He was becoming bolder and bolder. Exercise? Exercising? Qingqing, you be sure to take care of your body in the future, Yue Wanqing said seriously. I got it, Mum. Granny, Brother Yun Fan, we will be leaving. Ning Qing left with a wave. After the duo walked out the apartment doors, Ning Qing used her fist to punch Lu Shaomings shoulder. Oi, why did you say exercise just now? Embarrassing! Lu Shaoming cupped her waist as he led her into the elevator. His deep gaze was focused on her, and he asked, You are embarrassed now? You were enjoying the exercise while it was happening. Lu Shaoming pouted and she stood on her tiptoes to use her small hands to cup his handsome face. You are not allowed to say anything! You are still talking? You dare say it again?! Lu Shaoming let her pinch him with a loving gaze in his eyes. The youthful girl in his embrace was jumping and flailing happily. She spoke with a mischievous tone; it was very adorable. It was at this moment that he realized that hed married a female student who was still very young. She hadnt fully developed, but hed started devouring her already. He took her into his embrace, and threatened her with darkened eyes, Dont fuss! If you continue, we will continue exercising today. I dont want to. I only rested for a night. You said you would allow me to rest last night. Ning Qing lay in his warm embrace, fluttering her eyes and looking pitiful while counting her pale fingers for him to see. Her lashes were as long as a butterflys wings. They were akin to feathers brushing across his face lightly. Lu Shaoming gave her a tight hug and kissed her face. Wifey, why are you torturing me so much? So childish, like an underage child! Whos the childish one? Lu Shaoming, you better make it clear! Ning Qing said, rumbling with laughter as she pinched her collar of his shirt. At this moment, the elevator door rang with a Ring! Lu Shaoming did not bother with her and walked out of the door. Ning Qing followed behind him. Ignoring the passers-by that walked past her in the lobby, she cloyingly trailed him and said, Lu Shaoming, wait for me. She could not catch up with Lu Shaomings long strides. He exited the lobby and descended the steps in a flash. Ning Qing saw that he was really ignoring her. She stood at the top of the steps and stomped her feet, muttering under her breath, Lu Shaoming, if you dont wait for me, I will go upstairs to sleep with my mum. Lu Shaoming stopped upon hearing her words. He turned around, his thin coat swaying elegantly over his defined figure. His eyes shimmered like dark obsidian. He said in a pampering tone, Who said I wouldnt wait for you? I merely went down a flight of stairs. What, do you expect me to carry you on my back? Arent your thighs hurting? Come on. The man turned around, his handsome back bent slightly, allowing her to get on. This was more like it. Ning Qing felt a tinge of sweetness in her heart. Looking at his mesmerizing and healthy figure in his suit and shirt, she felt a wave of warmth travel through her body. No matter how she looked at her husband, he was extremely charming. Shaoming, Im coming. She spread out her hands from the 3rd step. The man steadily held onto her rear and picked her up. Are your hands cold? Place them inside my clothes, he gently suggested as he continued walking. He could barely feel her weight. She wasnt even ninety pounds.. Ning Qing hooked her arms onto his neck and placed her petite face beside his defined face. She nudged him, her red lips blowing hot air onto his cheeks. Hubby, are you cold? She placed her hand into the collar of his suit without hesitation, touching his premium custom made shirt. Her hand touched his chest. His heart was thumping fiercely. It beat with a steady rhythm. Its vibrations made her palm go numb. Her small hands were warm, and her heart was melting. I am not cold, as long as Wifey continues hugging me tightly. Okay. Ning Qing tightened her grip on him, her small lips boldly pecking his cheek. Hubby, thank you for allowing Brother Yunfan to live with Mum. Lu Shaoming did not stop smiling, he turned slightly, Brother Yunfan, Brother Yunfan. You refer to him so intimately! Wifey, call me Brother Shaoming? When Ning Qing heard his words, her face turned crimson red. Shameless! You are already 30, so much older than me. You still want to be addressed as Brother? You should be addressed as Uncle! Whos the shameless one? You like those who resemble an uncle-figure! You! Hug me tight, your Uncle Shaoming will make you fly, okay? Lu Shaoming suddenly quickened his steps, and dashed forward like an arrow. Ah! Ning Qing shrieked and tightened her grip on him. She laughed and her small hand touched his face. She felt that he was the warmth in her winter home. With him around, it was obvious that everything was perfect. Yue Wanqing was in boiling water in the kitchen. Mu Yunfan walked in and asked, Aunt Wanqing, how long have Qingqing and Young Master Lu been married? Why did I not receive a wedding invitation from them? Did they not hold a banquet? No, they did not, Yun Wanqing nodded her head. They registered their marriage at a courthouse and have not planned for a wedding banquet. Why are they not organizing one? Aunt Wanqing, dont you know that rich families value weddings the most? This is basic respect towards the newlywed couple. Young Master Lu is a member of high society. Lu Corporation has an international presence. Qingqing married into the Lu family and became Madam Lu. Shouldnt this be announced to the world? Now they are hiding and covering it up like this. This is unfair to Qingqing. This Mu Yunfan saw the hesitation on Yue Wanqings face and continued, Aunt Wanqing, have you already met Young Master Lus parents? His family is rich and mighty. Normal wealthy families are unable to reach their level, his parents must have rigorous conditions that they expect of a daughter in law. Do they like Qingqing? Yue Wanqing was put to a spot. Mu Yunfans questions perfectly captured the questions and worries that shed buried deeply in her heart. She was worried about this. She had not met Shaomings parents. By right, they should have interacted already as in-laws. Mu Yunfan was satisfied. Lu Shaoming said that hed won over entire Ning family; Mu Yunfan did not think he actually did so. Every relationship would have its cracks. He only needed to find that thin crack and constantly expand it. Itd eventually snowball into something big. Mu Yunfan wanted to continue speaking, but a shout from downstairs stopped him. Ah! Yue Wanqing and Mu Yunfan both turned their attention to look down from the window. They only saw Lu Shaoming running while carrying Ning Qing. They could see clearly as the duo were far off, but they could clearly hear Ning Qings crystal clear laughter that rang through the air like a chime in the night, spreading to each corner of the city. Mu Yunfans expression became heavy in an instant. Yue Wanqing nodded her head in satisfaction and said emotionally, Times have changed. The young people all register their marriages and start living their own lives. As for those elaborate grand weddings, how can such things win over a caring and doting husband? I respect them and also trust Shaoming. Shaoming really loves Qingqing; even I can feel it. He will treat her well for the rest of their lives. Also, as for his parents, parents cannot win over their kids. Whatever Shaoming likes, I believe his parents will also like. Mu Yunfan redrew his gaze. The man was lost in thought. It seems that underestimated Lu Shaoming. This man was extremely competent in capturing others hearts. The next morning, Ning Qing went to school. There was a gym class in the afternoon. This was a compulsory class for girls in the arts faculty, to strengthen the body and protect themselves. Reaching the gym, she noticed that the corridor was packed to the brim. The girls were chatting incessantly Wow, I never imagined that he would be our new gym instructor; Im so glad,.Mum will never have to worry about me skipping class from now on. Thats right, I heard that he donated 3 blocks to our school. He is so generous, handsome, gentle, and wealthy. He really is the best option among all the young scions of society. Who were they talking about, Ning Qing was listening to them from the back in confusion. Their previous gym instructor was a woman in her 40s. At this moment, the school bell rang, and Ning Qing squeezed her way through the crowd to get inside. Walking into the classroom, she was shocked. It was Mu Yunfan. Mu Yunfan noticed her gaze. He turned his head and curled his lips, giving her a gentle smile. Wow, he smiled! He smiled! I am fainting due to the electricity in the air! the group of girls who were huddled beside the door and windows of the room exclaimed. Ning Qing blushed. She was embarrassed. Mu Yunfan was dressed in a white training suit. His beautiful eyes were too handsome and youthful; he was a teenage girl killer. Ning Qing did not think of being so high profile. Other students were all seated. She lowered her gaze in a hurry. She hurriedly ran to the back. Why did Brother Yunfan come? Okay, everyone is present, then let me introduce myself. My name is Mu Yunfan. I will be everyones gym instructor from now on. The students all applauded enthusiastically. They were excited. Young Master Mu, why would you come to be our fitness instructor? You are from such a privileged background; there must be a reason behind this. We are so curious, please let us know, Young Master Mu. Thats right, thats right. Please tell us Young Master Mu.. Mu Yunfan who was standing at the front had his vision fixed on a petite figure in the crowd. Iam here for a girl. Ning Qings heart thumped furiously. Her thin arms were nudged by the person beside her, Ning Qing, Ning Qing, Young Master Mu is talking about you. Ning Qing lifted her head, everyone was staring at her from every possible direction. There was jealousy and admiration, and she became the focus of the crowd. Ha, haha Ning Qing felt uncomfortable and could only give a forced smile. How could Brother Yunfan officially declare that he was here for her? It was hard to keep a low profile after this. Okay, let us begin. Today lets practice meditation. Breathe in and out. Relax your breathing. The students were seated on the yellow futon. Ning Qing sat down, too. Following Mu Yunfans instructions, she closed her eyes and inhaled deeply. The classroom was silent. Everyone was extremely focused. Mu Yunfan sat on the futon in front to meditate. He was the embodiment of peaceful handsomeness. When Ning Qing reopened her eyes to look outside, 40mins had passed. There were still hordes of excited girls outside. They were almost salivating at Mu Yunfan. Ning Qing looked at her phone, it was time for dismissal. It was almost 5, but Mu Yunfan gave no sign of wanting to dismiss them, and the students didnt want to be dismissed either. She was in a hurry, when Lu Shaoming brought her to school this morning, they made a pact. He would come to pick her up, and he asked her to wait at the school gates at 5. Lu Shaoming would be here soon, what should she do? At this moment, Mu Yunfan opened his eyes, he saw worry on her face. He stood up and walked to her side and bent down. Qingqing, whats wrong? Because everyone was in meditation, the classroom was silent, and when he spoke to her closely, his lips were almost on her ears. The mild sensation let her to freeze and she looked away not knowing what to do. The two had their faces close to each other. When she turned to look at him, she suddenly crashed into his deep eyes. Their lips only had the distance of a piece of paper between them. He had the scent of a refreshing mens perfume. It was pleasant smelling. Wow the girls outside the classroom exclaimed. They are close to kissing The other classmates in the room opened their eyes to peek at them. Ning Qings face was bright red. She brought herself backwards and plodded onto the floor. Brother Yunfan, its time for dismissal. Brother Yunfan noticed her desperate look. He laughed out loud and asked, Is it time for dismissal? Everyone wants to go home now? Young Master Mu, we dont want to. Let us practice for a while more. The students wanted more time to interact with him and all agreed to not end class. Ning Qing froze and was in a dilemma. Qingqing, everyone wants to stay in class. If you want to leave now, thats okay. Ill give you special treatment. But everyone will say Im biased towards you in the future. This made her want to leave. But she could not leave or stay Mu Yunfan rose up. He continued to sit on the futon. Ning Qing looked at the time. She bit her lower lip. She could only summon her energy and return to the futon. She did not want to have special treatment and hoped that Lu Shaoming would not be angry. Class was dismissed after an hour. It was 6. Ning Qing left the classroom without bidding farewell to Mu Yunfan, and she ran like the wind to the school gates. There was a familiar luxury Bentley under the amber road lamp. Lu Shaoming, who was dressed in a black winter coat, was lying lazily on the car, waiting quietly. Shaoming. Ning Qing ran to him quickly. Sorry, Im late. You waited for very long, didnt you? Lu Shaoming lifted his gaze to look at her. Shed run out in a rush. Her face was flushed, and she was panting heavily. He shook his head gently, I didnt wait for long. Get in the car. He politely opened the passenger door for her. Chapter 137 - Sorry, I Was In A Bad Mood Just Now Ning Qing sat in the car. Her little body, which was frozen in the cold wind, quickly warmed up. The car was heated and very comfortable. There was another layer of guilt in her heart. He was not a person who liked to have the heat on. He had probably turned on the heater because he was afraid that she would be cold, and he wanted her to be warm. He was so considerate. Lu Shaoming sat in the drivers seat and did not start the car immediately. He leaned over slightly. He wrapped his two big palms around her boneless little hands and held them. Is it cold? he asked while rubbing her little hands and giving her warmth. His palms were warm and comfortable. Ning Qing sank into the soft and comfortable chair. Her little hands were being rubbed by him lovingly, and she felt as warm as if she had bathed in the warm sunshine. Shaoming, are you angry? Today, I had a fitness class and meditated. Older Brother Yunfan finished his class too late. My classmates didnt leave. I was embarrassed to go first, so I was late. Oh, yeah? Your Older Brother Yunfan has become your new fitness coach? Mu Yunfans whereabouts have been reported to him, so Lu Shaoming knew. Yes. Ning Qing nodded. Im curious, too. Why did Older Brother Yunfan suddenly come to our school and become a fitness coach? Lu Shaoming lifted his lip. Whats strange to you? Your Older Brother Yunfan must have come for you. Ning Qing heard and nodded, Yes, Older Brother Yunfan has no relatives in T city, Im the only one. He had probably returned this time because he wanted to see me, so he had gone to our school. The girls face was honest and simple; Lu Shaoming had nothing to say. She could not hear the intent in his words at all. Nor did she know that Mu Yunfan had deliberately caused the incident. He was provoking Lu Shaoming. Her sentence wanted to see me was so simple. She knew that Mu Yunfan was trying to get close to her deliberately. There were so many people in this world, all interacting for profit or benefits. She didnt understand that if they were not real siblings, how could there be a real and pure siblings love between them? Those closely involved could not see clearly. This was her common failing, once her loved ones were involved, her IQ became non-existent. Shaoming. When she saw that the man was silent, she took back her little hand and held his handsome face. Are you really angry? What did you do to make me angry? Wasnt it because I had kept you waiting for more than an hour? Shaoming, forgive me, it wont happen again, Ning Qing said softly, touching his cold hard short hair with her small hand, coaxing him as if she were coaxing a tiger. Lu Shaoming sighed in his heart. She didnt understand the crux of the matter. His handsome body approached her. As he touched her delicate, fair face with his big hands, his eyes alternated between flashing bright and growing dark. You were more than an hour late, so make up for it tonight, ok? Ning Qings small face turned red with a ping, and the atmosphere in the car ignited. His fresh and charming scent grew a little heavier. He was still touching her face skillfully with his rough hands, and Ning Qings memories returned to her uncontrollably. It was a glorious night and he was enthusiastic. Seeing that the girl was so shy she had become speechless. Lu Shaoming placed the tip of his tall nose against her dainty nose tip and nuzzled her twice. His voice was hoarse and sexy, Little lady, Ive let you take a break. You promised your husband tonight, and you cant go back on your word. A 30-year-old man has needs. Give your husband happiness, be good- Ning Qing turned into a puddle in her chair. She could not stand how he was talking to her. Like that night, when he had carried her to the bathtub and put her in it. She had hissed in pain a little, so he immediately took her to his arms and wrapped her head in his big palm. Sorry, baby, come and tell Hubby where it hurts Ning Qing melted into a puddle of water. She looked at him timidly with autumn pupils, clean and simple as a piece of plain paper. She nodded her head tenderly as if she had mustered up her courage. Alright! Lu Shaoming smiled. The two of them nudged each other with the tips of their noses together for a moment, then Ning Qing grabbed his collar with two small hands, looking at his thin lips close by. His lips were thin and soft, with some of his aloofness. Hers were enticingly pink, bouncy, and sexy. Shaoming she cried out, her mouth dry. Lu Shaoming looked up and saw the girl staring covetously at his thin lips. Ah His brows raised, he was very happy to oblige. He held her face in both hands and slowly pressed his thin lips against hers. Ning Qing closed her eyes and waited for his kiss. But at this time, Beep! A sharp car horn sounded. Ning Qing was startled and woke up, and quickly pushed him away. Lu Shaoming looked up and a Porsche passed by outside the window. Mu Yunfan. Ning Qing saw it too. She covered her face with two small hands shamefully. Ah, no face to see anybody anymore. Lu Shaoming looked at the tender girl and leaned down again to kiss her. Ning Qing shied away and muttered with her pink lips, Shaoming, you still want to kiss? Brother Yunfan has already seen us. Its so embarrassing! Lu Shaoming frowned a little unhappy that they couldnt kiss, but he began to fasten Ning Qings seat belt for her. Lets go home. Entering the living room of the villa, Auntie Yang came out of the kitchen to welcome them. Sir, Madam, youre home! Dinner is ready. Shall we have dinner now? Ning Qing was about to say OK when she heard the man beside her say, Auntie Yang, cook some chicken soup too, and simmer it slowly over a small fire. Ok. Auntie Yang agreed and went to the kitchen. Ning Qing looked at the man suspiciously. Shaoming, do you want chicken soup tonight? Lu Shaoming led her up the stairs by her little petite shoulders and said. Focus on the second half of the sentence, and simmer it slowly over a small fire Well have plenty of time Ning Qing suddenly understood. Shaoming, you! Ah! Lu Shaoming has carried her horizontally and opened the bedroom door. What are you doing? Let go, Let go quickly. I didnt notice that you were so improper before. Lets have dinner first Her body went soft as she was laid on a big soft bed. Lu Shaoming suppressed her struggling body, put his hand over her mouth, and pretended to be vicious, Dont shout, Ill tie you up if you shout again. Ning Qing felt threatened and nodded like a woodpecker to show that she would not shout. Lu Shaoming let go of her mouth. Ning Qing was angry. She blushed and went to punch him with a small tender fist. Lu Shaoming, you big bad bully, you still have the face to threaten me? Thinking about these kinds of things without having dinner. You are shameless. Mmm! He kissed her. This time, his kiss was too domineering. He was determined not to let her talk anymore. She did not know how beautiful she looked just now, with her moving red lips and white teeth. Ning Qing was kissed senseless and couldnt endure his domineering president-like temperament. When he let go of her, Ning Qing kept panting. The man could not bear to leave her lips and spoke close to her. Wifey, you caused me to be shameless. What did you secretly eat in school, cake, plum? Why is it so sweet in your mouth? Ning Qings entire body blushed when she heard that, she had eaten cake in the afternoon. Lin Xuemei had brought for her to eat, it tasted very good. And he could taste it. Shaoming, lets eat first. This is not good. It feels like someone will break in at any time Ning Qings voice was sweet like honey, and she could not accept it in her mind. Lu Shaoming buried his face in her tender neck and sniffed greedily. Thats what makes it exciting. You! But the man on her supported himself with his arms and straightened up. His black eyes were sharp. Ning Qing, you smell of mens cologne on your body. Where did it come from? Mens cologne? Ning Qing was a little confused. Later, after careful consideration, she felt that it was probably the smell of the cologne on Older Brother Yunfans body. It had probably gotten on her when the two of them were close to each other. Its probably Older Brother Yunfans, we were talking today How did his scent get on you if you guys were just talking? Lu Shaoming pinched her delicate cheek with his hand and smiled faintly. Ning Qing, Ive been indulging you, because I believe youre smart, you can handle it by yourself. Do you feel it? Ning Qing could not feel it. She slapped his big hands with her small hand and furrowed her brows. Shaoming, youre hurting me. Lu Shaoming released his hand and bent down to kiss her cheek. Sorry, I was in a bad mood just now. Dont talk. Ill be gentle. Ning Qing buried her small face in her pillow and let him kiss her. She felt waves of pain from her chest but dared not speak out. The man was angry and she knew it. He had always been very good, gentle and controlled, and she had never seen him get angry since they met. Ning Qing slowly hooked her arms around his neck and kissed his charming sideburns. Shaoming, I just said a couple of sentences to Older Brother Yunfan. At that time, the classroom was quiet so we whispered in each others ears. Dont be so sensitive Who was sensitive? Was he sensitive, or was she dull? Lu Shaoming did not want to listen to her, so he opened his mouth and covered her lips. Their respective body temperatures were rising. Ning Qing heard a series of cell phone ringtones in the midst of it all. Her cell phone was ringing. She twisted away and pushed the man on her body. Shaoming, cell phone Lu Shaoming glanced at the cell phone on the bedside. On the screen of the cell phone, Older Brother Yunfan appeared. Never mind. He muttered. Ning Qing was buried in his half-open shirt. She wanted to ignore it, but her cell phone rang constantly. She struggled again. Maybe someone is looking for me for something urgent. Lu Shaomings face was a little dark. They hadnt finished yet and the girls attention was not focused, and his mood was spoilt. He turned over and lay down on the bed. Accept it. Tonight, Mu Yunfan would not stop until Ning Qing answers her phone. Ning Qing took her cell phone and looked at the number. She picked it up. Hello, Older Brother Yunfan At the other end of the phone came an anxious voice, Hey, Qingqing, Grandmas feet are swollen today. Now shes a little dizzy and nauseous, and shes very sick. Auntie Wanqing and I had brought Grandma to the hospital. Come quick. What? Ning Qing sprang up from the bed and sat up. Okay, Ill come right now. Hanging up the phone in a hurry, Ning Qing looked sideways at the man next to him and said, Shaoming, Im going to the hospital now. Grandma is not in good health and has been sent to the hospital. Lu Shaoming sat up. Okay, let me drive you. In the hospital Ning Qing rushed to the ward. She pushed the door and entered. Grandma was lying in bed, accompanied by Yue Wanqing and Mu Yunfan. Grandma, whats wrong with you? Where does it hurt? Nothing serious, its just diabetes. My feet are a little swollen. This child Yunfan saw it and made a fuss and insisted on bringing me to the hospital. I told him not to inform you, but Yunfan still called you guys. Mu Yunfan looked at Grandma with concern. Grandma, youre still saying its nothing serious. You didnt have any appetite at night. You didnt even eat dinner. If you are sick, you have to come to the hospital for treatment. You couldnt just endure it. Besides, Qingqing loves Grandma so much; she would definitely have to come and see you before she can feel at ease. Yes, Grandma, Brother Yunfan is right. Qingqing wants Grandma to live for a long time. Ning Qing sat by the bed, holding Grandmas hand. Grandma watched her grandchildren surround her and smiled kindly. Yue Wanqing nodded happily and looked at Lu Shaoming. Shaoming, theres nothing serious with Grandma. You take Qingqing home. The doctor advised Grandma to stay in the hospital for two days. I will stay here. You are busy with your work. Go back and rest. Lu Shaoming smiled gently. Its all right, Mom. Youre alone in the hospital with Grandma. Ill take turns with Qingqing to accompany you. Yue Wanqing wanted to refuse, but then Mu Yunfan said, Young Master Lu, you are busy with work, so you dont have to accompany them. Theyll feel like a burden if you stay here. Auntie Wanqing, I, Qingqing and I C were enough to accompany Grandma. Lu Shaomings deep eyes were flashing brightly. Everyone knows that Grandma has diabetes and her feet were swollen and her appetite was not good. Mu Yunfan had put on a great show using Grandma today. Also, wasnt accompanying Grandma something that he as the son-in-law, Ning Qing, and his mother-in-law should do. What does Mu Yunfan, an outsider, have to do with this? Mu Yunfan did not regard himself as an outsider at all and had instead excluded him. What a role reversal. Lu Shaomings thin lips moved, and he wanted to speak, but Ning Qing stood up and her eyes were tender with heartache. Shaoming, Older Brother Yunfan is right. If you are busy with your work, dont take part in the business of accompanying Grandma. Grandmas condition is not serious. You go back to rest quickly. Theres Mom, myself, and Older Brother Yunfan here. Its enough. Lu Shaomings eyes darkened and he remained silent for three seconds. He wasnt going to say anything he had originally wanted to say at that moment. Nodding and agreeing, he said, Okay, thank you for your efforts. Ill go back. Call me if you need help with something. Also, Ning Qing, you havent had dinner yet. I Qingqing hasnt had dinner yet? It so happens that none of us have eaten. Qingqing, lets eat out casually later. Grandmas health is very important, Mu Yunfan said. Ning Qing looked at Grandma and nodded, OK. She looked at Lu Shaoming again. Shaoming, Im here with my grandmother so I wont walk you out. You go back quickly. Drive carefully on the way. Lu Shaomings eyes were so deep they could not reflect a single ray of light, but his face was still calm. Okay, Grandma, Mom, Master Mu, Im going. Lu Shaoming turned and left. When he was leaving, he heard Mu Yunfan say, Qingqing, Mom will stay here to take care of grandma later. Lets go out for dinner first, and then take some food back for Mom and Grandma. I remember your favorite restaurant is in the west of the city. Ill drive you there later. Alright. Ning Qing was concerned about her grandmother and nodded her head without any scruples. Lu Shaoming laughed at himself and strode away. The next morning. Yue Wanqing went back to her apartment to cook millet porridge for Grandma. Ning Qing and Mu Yunfan took turns with Grandma last night and were still accompanying Grandma in the ward. Chapter 138 - : The More You Pamper Her, The More Stubborn She Gets Mu Yunfan walked out of the ward. Grandma was sleeping. Ning Qing folded Grandmas clothes neatly and placed them near the head of the bed. When she turned around, she saw the man standing by the door. Lu Shaoming had come. He wore a dark blue coat matched with a maroon knitted sweater. The collar of the sweater highlighted the light pink collar of the shirt. His outfit was complemented by a pair of black formal office trousers. He was elegant and handsome in the early morning. The clothes reflected his defined and toned figure, and he was attractive and confident. She did not know when he arrived. He stood silently by the door. You are here, Shaoming. Ning Qings eyes brightened up immediately and she ran towards him. Lu Shaomings eyes were gentle and he reached out to pat her hair. Did you sleep last night? Yes, I did, Ning Qing said, embarrassed, while batting her eyes. I slept for a long time, even when the switchover came. Brother Yunfan did not wake me last night, and Brother Yunfan took care of things for the majority of the time. Brother Yunfan, Brother Yunfan Hed heard her say Brother Yun Fan so many times early this morning. Lu Shaoming thought it was ear-piercing. He did not change his expression. He lifted his brows and handed the paper bag and thermos cup in his hands over to Ning Qing. I asked Auntie Yang to cook some millet porridge for Grandma to have. The breakfast in the paper bag is for the two of you. Quick, have a bite. Ning Qing opened the paper bag. Alongside an exquisite pastry, it contained Auntie Yangs milk mixed with fruit bits which Auntie Yang made herself every morning. It was her favourite. Lu Shaoming specially brought it over for her. Thank you, Shaoming, Ning Qing said with a sweet smile hanging on her lips. You only thank me with your words? Lu Shaoming bent down slightly and jutted one side of his handsome face to her lips, demanding a kiss. Ning Qing blushed; it was merely one night that they did not meet. She was already embarrassed enough not to engage in intimacy. She blushed and felt her heartbeat accelerate. They were already married for half a year, and now the feelings of being newlyweds had started to fade, but they were still being lovey dovey. Sweeter than honey. Ning Qing took a glance at Grandma. She was still asleep, and therefore she mustered some courage, tiptoeing to kiss him. Before she could kiss him, Mu Yunfan approached from them saying, You have arrived, Young Master Lu. Ning Qing was even more embarrassed. She did not dare kiss Lu Shaoming, and could not step back and reveal her flushed cheeks. Lu Shaoming saw her actions and frowned. Young Master Mu, it was hard on you last night. It was not tiring, taking care of Grandma is my responsibility. Mu Yunfan was dressed in a yellow coat, summer-like and good looking. While talking, he looked at the paper bag in Ning Qings hand. He smiled and said, Ning Qing, is this the breakfast that Young Master Lu brought? Im actually getting hungry now. Are you hungry Brother Yunfan? Ning Qing took the milk mixed with fruit bits in her hand, passing the rest of the bag to Mu Yunfan. You can pick whatever you like. Mu Yunfan pointed at the milk mixed with fruit bits in her hands and said, I choose this. Ning Qing was reluctant; this is what Lu Shaoming had brought for her. She lifted her gaze to look at Lu Shaoming. It was then that Mu Yunfan took the milk mixed with fruit bits away from her hands. Ay, Brother Yunfan! Ning Qing was frustrated. Mu Yunfan had a swig of milk, he looked at Lu Shaoming with a hint of provocation. Thank you, Young Master Lu. Ay, would this be what Young Master Lu brought specially for Qingqing? What should I do; Im the one who drank it. Are you angry Qingqing? Mu Yunfan said, looking at Ning Qing pitifully. Ning Qing shook her head unwillingly and smiled stiffly. Its nothing, anything of mine can be given to Brother Yunfan to drink! Mu Yunfan curled his lips in a smile, with a touch of evil in his grin. Can I really choose anything? There must be something that I cant right? What do you say, Young Master Lu? Mu Yunfan stole a glance at Ning Qings curvy chest. The expression in Lu Shaomings eyes immediately turned fierce. What? Ning Qing was totally unaware and asked curiously. At this moment, Grandma had a slight movement on the bed; she was awake. Ning Qing briskly walked towards Grandma. Grandma, you are awake! Do you want to sleep for a while more? Ning Qing was caring for Grandma inside. Mu Yunfan stood in front of Lu Shaoming. The two men were both around 1.8m tall. Merely standing by the hospital ward was a scene in itself. Young Master Mu, I never thought that you would also be such a vulgar and low-class person. You seem to have no sense of shame. Ha, Young Master Lu, what are you getting at? I touched Qing Qing vulgarly? Qingqing was the victim but she did not make her own choice? What are you getting at? Mu Yunfan neared Lu Shaoming, and lowering his voice, he said, Yesterday, during gym class, my lips were so close to hers. It was the distance of a piece of paper. She was looking at me so innocently, her lips were so fragrant. Lu Shaomings complexion darkened. He laughed coldly, Ning Qing always treated you like a brother. You were taking advantage of her trust. Ah, thats right, she treats me like a brother. So she can comprehend anything I do to approach her. If you are so capable, why not expose what kind of person I am in front of her? Are you that brazen? If I wanted to expose you, would I need to wait til now? How are you so confident that your 18 years of friendship would not be ruined by some words of mine? You are probably waiting for me and Ning Qing to quarrel because of you, then we will drift part that way and you could stand a chance to gain her heart then. Ah, thats right. We are both smart people. We understand this zero sum game. That is why Ning Qings attitude is the most important aspect in it all. Lu Shaoming looked at Ning Qings back. His eyes were sharp and intelligent. He smiled and said, It seems like youve gained the upper hand now, but what about in the future? Other than playing some vague games to provoke me, how long would you want to be a brother? If not for the position of brother, what could you do? Once Ning Qing knows about your feelings for her, will she accept you? If Ning Qing could fall in love with you, why did you have to spend 18 years and still fail? Young Master Mu, you still seem like you have yet to understand. You and Ning Qing are not meant to be. Mu Yunfan never imagined that his words would not provoke Lu Shaoming, and rather, he was taunted by Lu Shaoming at the end of it all. For the first time, he realized that Lu Shaoming was a strong competitor. He kept silent for a long period. His eyes were more than clear about what was going on, and he understood the rules of the game. Mu Yunfan laughed viciously and said, Its okay not to have an ending. If Im not satisfied, then I would ask Young Master Lu to accompany me, I can stay here to nauseate you. Lu Shaoming looked at him meaningfully, and responded, Are you sure? Mu Yunfan panicked, asking, What do you mean? Oh, nothing much, Young Master Mu seemed to always have the controlling power. Following this, I will give Young Master Lu a lesson. In this world, there is only biased love that can allow you to act without a care. Comparing Ning Qings love for you and me, you are forever unworthy. Mu Yunfans sharp gaze sparkled for a moment, then they heard Grandma say, Qingqing, I need to use the washroom. Mu Yunfan swiftly turned back and walked to Grandmas side, Qingqing, I will accompany you to bring Grandma to the toilet. Young Master Lu is busy, he should return to the office soon. The duo helped Grandma stand up, and when they reached the door of the room, Ning Qing looked at Lu Shaoming. Shaoming, go back to work. Brother Yunfan is here. You can focus on your work. Lu Shaoming did not answer but looked silently at her and Mu Yunfan. Ning Qing thought that Lu Shaomings expression was weird. Shaoming She wanted to talk to him, but Mu Yunfan called her to his side, saying, Qingqing, hurry up. Granny is in a rush. Oh. Ning Qing nodded her head and went to support Grandmas elbow. Both of them held onto Grandmas elbows as they escorted her to the washroom. Lu Shaoming looked at the 3 figures who were slowly disappearing from sight But after Mu Yunfan had taken a few steps, he turned back to look at him. He smiled provocatively at him, as if to say, Look, you are the outsider! Lu Shaoming curled his thin lips into a smile. He placed the thermos in his hand onto the long bench in the corridor. He put both hands in his pockets and then left confidently. When Ning Qing helped Grandma out of the bathroom, she could not see Lu Shaoming in sight. The thermos in his hand was sitting isolated on the long bench in the corridor. Ning Qing had a bad premonition. The silent look at Lu Shaoming gave her by the door was clear with a hint of indifference. He had never looked at her like this before. Moreover, the two of them were in a lovey dovey stage. She helped Grandma back into bed. Ning Qing walked out the ward and bent down to take the thermos. The thermos was cold. When Lu Shaoming brought it over, it was still hot. Ning Qing took out her phone to call Lu Shaoming. It rang a few times, but the automated female voice from answering machine said, Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavailable. Ning Qings heart sank. She was anxious, like a cat on a hot tin roof. His behaviour was abnormal. She was totally sure that he was behaving abnormally. Ning Qing was extremely frustrated, she dialed multiple numbers, and nobody picked up. He did not answer her calls. Ning Qing stood on the spot. She was anxious, not knowing what she did wrong to make him angry. He was fine just now, even asking her to kiss him. Could it be that she did not give it to him yesterday? Qingqing. Mu Yunfan walked in at this moment and asked, What is the matter? What happened? He did not have the chance to complete his sentence before Ning Qing pushed the thermos in her arms to him. Brother Yunfan, I am leaving for a bit. Ning Qing ran to the elevator. Mu Yunfan saw her disappearing figure. His expression became cold. Ning Qing ran out the hospital doors. The wind was cold and biting. She looked around frantically, and the familiar Bentley was not in sight. Lu Shaoming had left. She used her slim arms to cup herself, giving herself warmth, and called Zhu Ruis number immediately. Hello, Madam. Zhu Rui picked up swiftly. Ning Qing was jubilant. Secretary Zhu, wheres my president? I called all his numbers just now; he did not answer any of them. Oh, President is on the way to the airport. Maybe he is too busy and didnt hear the phone ring. Airport? Hes going on a business trip again? How long this time? Thats right, he is on a business trip. It is unconfirmed at this time. It might be 2 days, or it might be a week. If things go well, he will return soon. Ning Qing was disappointed; hed gone on another business trip. Last time he went on a business trip, she landed in the hands of the taxi serial killer. Although he did not say it, she knew that he was trying to keep the work-trips to a minimum. He was always by her side. If there were an international matter, he would use a long distance conference call to settle it. He left for a business trip. This was the first time that he did not inform her personally. Then then did he leave a message behind? Zhu Rui was silent for a few seconds. No. President would normally tell me to take care of Madam when he was overseas. This time, he said What did he say? President said that Madam has her Brother Yunfan present. He can go to work in peace. President also said that this was what Madam told him personally. Ning Qing, Zhu Rui navigated the car away from the hospital. He used the rear view mirror to look at Ning Qing, who was standing far away. Shed come down in a rush and was dressed only in a fur shirt. Her little figure was fragile in the wind. Then taking a glance at Lu Shaoming in the backseat, he was also using the rear view mirror to observe the woman. His expression was secretive, but Zhu Rui caught a subtle glimpse of pain in his brow. President, you really want to throw Madam there? Arent you going back? Going back? Lu Shaoming laughed at himself mockingly. What would I go back to do? She is unaware. If we continue like this, we will quarrel one day. He wasnt a generous man. He would not be indifferent looking at other men hug and kiss his wife. Those who were magnanimous enough could choose to be. The most exasperating and helpless thing being, his wife did not have a sense of whatever that was going on. Still called him Brother Yunfan time after time. Lu Shaoming curled his brows slightly, hiding the tears rolling in his eyes. Then, President, arent you scared? Ah. Lu Shaoming laughed unhurriedly. What is there to be afraid of? Scared that she would fall in love with Mu Yunfan? Or fear that she would bear the title of Madam Lu and betray me? Zhu Rui shook his head with confidence. Madam is not that type of person. That would be it. Although Mu Yunfan has motives, he would need Ning Qings cooperation to succeed. That being said, if I did not leave, Mu Yunfan would be hesitant in his actions. With my departure, giving them both some space, I want to see what would Mu Yunfan do. With action taken, there would be a gap somewhere definitely, if Ning Qing still cannot see through the gapsthen I Lu Shaoming laughed, he could only laugh. Yes, President. Mu Yunfan is only using the title of brother to get close to Madam. Madam would not allow him to succeed. Lu Shaoming looked outside the window. His voice tender with love as he said, Mu Yunfan accompanied Ning Qing for 18 years. Ning Qing treated him even greater than a brother, because Ning Qing received too little love. So she additionally cherished everyone that was good towards her. Just like with Kong Yang, she would not suspect anyone by her side. If not for the 3 years of suffering in the entertainment industry, her personality would be even more innocent and kind. Ning Qing does not understand. If I took action, I could do more, but I am unwilling. I want to use restraint and wait for her to grow up herself, to learn how to tackle her problems. I dont want her to be sad. I dont want her to be disappointed. But, her speed is too slow. My patience is running out fast. I cant help but give her a push. The 30 year old man did not behave like a young jealous child. Acting out is childish and ineffective, and Lu Shaoming would not do so. He always had his method and principles regarding the things that he took on. But he was also a man. He might claim to not mind, but in his heart, it bothered him. When she was being intimate with Mu Yunfan, although she only saw Mu Yunfan as a brother, he could not take it. He thought that he could give her more time, but he could not wait any further. He was afraid that he would allow Mu Yunfan to disappear from the face of this earth. But shouldnt the person making Mu Yunfan disappear be Ning Qing? It was only fun that way. President, what are your plans? Zhu Rui questioned. Lu Shaoming lay lazily in the seat. His thin lips formed a small smile. In a carefree manner, he said, My mother in law has a famous saying. A woman, the more you pamper her, the more stubborn she gets, ha. Chapter 139 - Then What Type Does Older Brother Yunfan Like Grandma was discharged and Ning Qing went to school. At the morning fitness class, Ning Qing held onto the railings with her hands as she practiced dancing. She was looking at her cell phone absentmindedly. It was the third day today. Lu Shaoming had started the longest business trip in history and never came back. She called him tons of times, but none got through. He still wasnt answering her calls. Ning Qing opened her messaging app and composed a short message for him. [Husband, are you busy? Why arent you answering my calls? ] After composing it, she waited for a long time but didnt receive a reply. Ning Qings delicate little face turned gloomy quickly. She put her cell phone aside, and she pouted her pink lips, full of grievances. She really didnt know what she had done wrong. She carefully recalled what had happened this week. He had been very normal, except for the night when he had smelled Older Brother Yunfans cologne on her. Was he angry about Older Brother Yunfan? But why, Older Brother Yunfan and her were like brother and sister. If something were to happen between her and her Brother Yunfan, it wouldve happened 18 years ago. How could she have still liked him? Ning Qing was very distressed, and her heart was bitter for a while. He had behaved so strangely, and he sentenced her to the cold shoulder without telling her where she went wrong. She didnt even have a chance to defend herself. Ning Qing lowered her gaze and an image of him wearing a dark red sweater and a dark blue tweed overcoat that day appeared in her mind. Her eyes were a little wet. She missed him so much. For the first time, she missed someone to the point of crying. At this time, Qingqing. Mu Yunfan walked over. He looked at Ning Qings depressed state and asked with a laugh, Whats wrong? You look unhappy. Its nothing. Ning Qing shook her head. She would not tell him about her and Lu Shaoming. After all, it was their business as a couple. Its all right. If you have something on your mind, just tell Brother. I might be able to help you share your worries. Ning Qing still shook her head. Its nothing. Mu Yunfan looked at her unwillingness to say and did not force her, haste does not bring success. He had to take things slow, Qingqing, your movements are not up to standard C let me teach you, Mu Yunfan said as he placed one hand on the railing, moving close to her from behind. One arm wrapped around her small waist, while his hand was on her flat stomach. In this way, Mu Yunfan seemed to hug her. The two had never acted so intimately. When the faint cologne of his body wafted into Ning Qings nose, Ning Qing suddenly became stiff. She felt awkward and resisted in her heart. She missed the embrace of Lu Shaoming, who exuded a clear and charming aura. While Ning Qing was in a trance, Mu Yunfans hand on her lower abdomen slowly moved down along her left leg. Take a deep breath. Slowly stretch out your left leg backward. Keep your posture graceful, abdomen tightened, buttocks raised, chest out He slowly instructed her as he spoke in her ear and sprayed warm and wet air on her beautiful hair as he spoke. It was very ambiguous. When Ning Qing was in distress, she looked up at the landing window in front of her. In the window, Mu Yunfans hand was about to slowly extend to her buttocks. When he spoke to her, his eyes were fixed on her hair, his gaze so passionate. Older Brother Yunfan! Panic in Ning Qings eyes as she quickly shook off his hand, and jumped aside a few steps, her guard up. Qingqing, whats wrong? Mu Yunfan walked to her. Older Brother Yunfan, stand still! Ning Qing stepped back two more steps. Her petite waist directly bumped into the sports equipment behind; she hissed in pain. Her voice quickly attracted the attention of the other students in the fitness classroom, and everyone looked towards them. Ning Qing was embarrassed. Everythings alright. Keep practicing, everyone, Mu Yunfan clapped and said loudly. So the students began to practice again. Qingqing, whats wrong with you? Why did you react so aggressively just now? I was just teaching you the movements. Where have I gone wrong? Mu Yunfan shrugged his shoulders innocently and asked with concern. Ning Qing saw that his eyes were open and honest, and the passionate gaze was no longer there. Ning Qing suspected that she had just misinterpreted. How could Older Brother Yunfan look at her in that way? That was the way you look at your lover. Sorry, Brother Yunfan. I have not slept well recently, so I might be easily agitated, Ning Qing explained guiltily. Mu Yunfan shook his head in a pampering way. Thats all right. You might be too tired. Go back and have an early rest tonight. Yes, thank you, Older Brother Yunfan. Mu Yunfan pointed to the railing with his eyes. Since everythings all right, lets practice again. When Ning Qing looked at the railing, her heart was still pounding at what had just happened. She laughed sheepishly as she said. Hehe, forget it, Older Brother Yunfan. Im not practicing anymore. Let me run. Then Ning Qing turned to the treadmill far ahead and started running. Mu Yunfan looked at her back and the smile on his face was replaced by a gloomy gaze. At noon Ning Qing went to the canteen for dinner. She could not help but take out her cell phone and call Zhu Rui. The call was swiftly connected. Hello, Secretary Zhu, Id like to ask when your president will be back? Im sorry, madam. I havent been notified yet. Maybe in another day or two. Oh, thank you, Secretary Zhu. Youre welcome, Madam. If thats all. Ill hang up. Zhu Rui hung up. Ning Qing put her cell phone back in her pocket. With chopsticks in one hand, she began to pick at the rice in her lunch box. She was eating listlessly when Mu Yunfan came over. Qingqing, he called out. He took a lunch box and sat opposite her. Older Brother Yunfan, youre here for lunch? Yes, I saw you here and sat down. Ning Qing nodded and continued to look down, picking at the rice grains one by one. Qingqing, why are you eating so little? Dont you like sweet and sour ribs? Come on, have a piece. Mu Yunfan took a piece of sweet and sour ribs and brought them to Ning Qings mouth. Ning Qing was stunned for a while, then she turned her head sideways and began with a faltering smile. Older Brother Yunfan, dont feed me. Everyone is watching. How embarrassing. Werent we like this before? Why do you care what others think? Thats not the same. We were young and ignorant at that time, Ning Qing said as she used chopsticks to take the sweet and sour ribs from his chopsticks and put them in her lunch box as a compromise. Mu Yunfan did not continue this topic. After eating in silence for some time, he casually asked, Qingqing, I havent seen Young Master Lu for a long time. Where did he go? Oh, Shaoming has gone on a business trip. Business trip? Why havent I seen you on the phone with him? Ning Qings expression grew depressed, and her entire person looked as if she was in a state of malaise. Mu Yunfan saw the situation and said, Qingqing, a man with power and status like Young Master will face various kinds of temptations. Many times, when men have a change of heart, it usually reveals itself in the small details of life. You should pay attention to it and analyze Young Master Lu closely. Twack! Ning Qing brought her chopsticks down heavily on the table. She furrowed her eyebrows tightly and said, Older Brother Yunfan, what are you talking about? Shaoming is not that kind of person. Ive lost my appetite. Im out of here. Ning Qing got up and left. Mu Yunfan waited for her to walk away and looked at the sweet and sour ribs on her plate. She had not even touched them. But when he had said change of heart, she had responded so agitatedly. It seems that she really likes Lu Shaoming. As for this mornings probing actions, she had rejected his approach. What should he do about her? He really didnt want to hurt her. After school in the afternoon, Ning Qing left the school alone. She had just taken two steps when Mu Yunfans Porche stopped beside her. Qingqing, get in. Ill bring you home. Its alright, Older Brother Yunfan. I want to walk alone. Ning Qing refused. Okay, then be safe. See you later. Mu Yunfan did not insist and drove away in his Porsche. Ning Qing walked slowly by herself. She took out her cell phone again. One day had already passed, but Lu Shaoming had not replied. After thinking about it, she composed another text message, [Shaoming, what did I do wrong? You can tell me, I will change. Please dont start a cold war with me, okay? ] The text message was sent successfully, and she walked slowly to her mothers apartment. Instead of taking the usual busy streets, she took a remote shortcut. As she approached the apartment building, she looked down at her cell phone. Lu Shaoming had not replied to her. She looked very sad. At this moment, a hand suddenly covered her mouth from behind. Mmph. Ning Qing was astonished and struggled with both her hands and feet. But the man in black behind her covered her mouth and quickly dragged her to one side of the lawn. There were two men on the lawn. Boss, we havent seen a woman here for a few days. Today is our lucky day. Look at her skin. Its beautiful and tender. Ning Qing was pressed on the ground. The boss got on top of her impatiently. He put his mouth on her face and said, Yes, this woman makes me lose control just by looking at her. This wont do, shes moving too much. Help me control her. Ill go first and let you play with her when Im done. Yes, whatever the boss says. The two subordinates laughed wickedly and quickly squatted down to restrain Ning Qings hands and feet. Ning Qing was very upset. She was so unlucky that she had bumped into rapists and gangsters. Just now, she had been looking at her cell phone too seriously. She hadnt noticed that someone was behind her. She had been too careless. Seeing that the two men were trying to restrain her, Ning Qing opened her mouth and bit the hand that the boss had used to cover her mouth. Ah! The boss screamed as he quickly released Ning Qing and burst out. This woman is so fierce, that the meat on my hand was almost bitten off by her. Ning Qing took this opportunity to kick on the bosss crotch. The boss could not escape and got kicked. Another scream rang out as the boss held onto his crotch and rolled around in pain on the lawn. Help, help! It was at this time that Ning Qing jumped up from the ground agilely and ran out, shouting, Help, there are robbers here. The two subordinates had just caught the corners of Ning Qings clothes but she slipped away. They quickly chased her. Dont run, stop! Not far ahead was a residential building. Ning Qing tried her best to run. Help! Her eyes shone as she saw that there were two passers-by ahead. She was going to be saved. At that moment, she heard a familiar voice behind her. What are you guys doing? You dare commit robbery in broad daylight. Ning Qing stopped and looked back. It was Mu Yunfan. Who are you, how dare you spoil our good thing? Attack! The two gangsters rushed toward Mu Yunan. Mu Yunfan was very agile and sharp, and he easily took down the two gangsters after several moves. At this time Ning Qing saw that the boss had suddenly rushed out from the lawn beside him. The boss was holding a stick in his hand and was about to attack Mu Yunfan from behind. Brother Yunfan, be careful! Ning Qing exclaimed. Mu Yunfan heard the sound and looked back. He stretched out his foot to kick the bosss chest. The boss fell to the ground. But the stick also happened to hit Mu Yunfans leg. Tss. Ning Qing heard Mu Yunfans hiss of pain. At this time, the two passers-by also rushed to help. The three gangsters saw so many people, so they quickly got up and fled, Ning Qing caught up and said, Stop, dont run! Ning Qing wanted to chase after them, but Mu Yunfan grabbed her arm and frowned in pain. Qingqing, dont chase them anymore. It would not be good for your reputation if things blow up. My leg hurts. Help me home. Ning Qing, concerned about his injury, did not chase after the three gangsters anymore. She looked down at Mu Yunfans legs and asked with concern, Brother Yunfan, hows your leg? Shall I take you to the hospital? Mu Yunfan slowly extended his hand to hold Ning Qings soft waist and put his head on her small dainty shoulder. Its all right. I dont need to go to the hospital. It just hurts a little. I just need to rest for one night. There was a light fragrance on Ning Qings silky hair, it smelled very good, Mu Yunfan closed his eyes, as he took a sniff. For three years, he had not hugged her so closely. Both of them were hugging each other, and such an intimate posture caused Ning Qing to stiffen. He was still sniffing the fragrance on her tender neck. His actions were light, but she could still sense what he was doing. Lu Shaoming loved to do this. The image of this mornings fitness class came up again. He was close as she practiced, and she remembered the look in his eyes when he looked at her. This new Mu Yunfan was a stranger to Ning Qing. Quickly pushing him aside, Ning Qing helped him by holding onto his arm. She masked her deep thoughts, and she opened her mouth and laugh, Older Brother Yunfan, then I shall help you home. When they returned to the apartment, both her mother and grandmother were asleep. Ning Qing helped Mu Yunfan into the room and sat him on the bed. Unexpectedly, Mu Yunfan sat down too quickly. Ning Qing could not hold him up in that instant. Both of them fell down on the bed, Mu Yunfan was below, and Ning Qing was on top. The room was silent as the eyes of two people met, and time seemed to stop. Ning Qing watched Mu Yunfans peach blossom eyes that were filled with tender light. She did not get up, nor did she speak. Seeing the girl lying quietly on his body, her autumn pupils bright, Mu Yunfan could not control his hand. He held her face. Qingqing He rubbed her delicate skin and his heart was already drunk. I still remember how you looked when you were a child. You looked like a princess in pink carved from jade. Now Qingqing is more beautiful; youre blooming like a rose. Ning Qing gently lifted her delicate lips and nodded as she softly said, Older Brother Yunfan is more handsome and charming. I wonder how many girls have swooned after you. An adult man and woman discussing such topics in such an intimate position. Mu Yunfan felt that his heart has been caressed by feathers, tickling and tempting his heart. She would never guard against him. Unfortunately, I didnt like any of the girls whove swooned after me. Hah. Ning Qings expression grew brighter, as her eyes were more brilliant. She pretended to be pure and playful and asked, What type does Older Brother Yunfan like? Ning Qings palm-sized face was as delicate and beautiful as a porcelain vase. Her eyes were curved with amusement, and the disappearing small dimples on her cheeks were as blinding as the suns rays now. Mu Yunfans gaze showed some intoxication. Qingqing, he muttered, slowly raising his head. He closed his eyes and went to kiss her. Unfortunately, Mu Yunfan failed to kiss Ning Qing. When he thought he was about to kiss her, he heard the girl saying, Older Brother Yunfan, are you trying to kiss me? This sentence woke him up like a basin of cold water. In an instant, his heart seemed to understand something as clearly as a mirror. The girl who had resisted his touch this morning was lying quietly on him just now. He said that when she was a little girl, she looked as beautiful as if she was carved from jade, and she had returned with how he had caused girls to swoon after him. She was testing him! Mu Yunfan opened his eyes. The girls eyes were as clear as the flowing spring. She was no longer smiling. She furrowed her eyebrows lightly, causing her small face to look very stern. Older Brother Yunfan, so the girl you like is me? When did you start to like me? Hah. Mu Yunfan laughed lightly under Ning Qings compelling eyes, Qingqing, what are you thinking? Do you think I wanted to kiss you? Saying that, Mu Yunfan took a leaf from Ning Qings beautiful hair, Take it, I was going to take this from your hair. When Ning Qing looked at the leaf, her face turned red. Was she delusional? Older Brother Yunfan doesnt want to kiss her, nor does he like her? However, his intoxicated expression just now couldnt deceive her. It was the same expression as when Lu Shaoming kissed her C a mans longing for a woman. While her heart was in a mess, Mu Yunfan had turned over and pressed Ning Qing under his body. Qingqing, since you said that I like you, then I shall not hold back. He began to tickle Ning Qing. Ning Qing knew that he was playing with her, but Ning Qing pushed him away and scrambled down from his bed. They had already passed the age of playing around in bed. Qingqing, dont be paranoid. Weve been together for 18 years. If I liked you, I would have pursued you long ago. I wouldnt have waited until now when youre already married. Chapter 140 - A Beautiful Woman Beside Young Master Lu Yes, Ning Qing nodded her head, she used her hands to smooth her clothes. She looked directly at him and asked, Brother Yun Fan, you would not lie to me right? Of course not. It better be true. Brother Yunfan, if you lied to me, I would be very sad. Those strangers cannot harm me when they lie to me, but you are my kin. Moreover, Brother Yunfan, you also know that I am Madam Lu now. We have grown up already. It is not suitable for us to engage in intimate interactions anymore. It would be better if we could maintain a distance between one another. Speaking honestly, if Brother Yunfan likes me, there would only be one outcome. I love Lu Shaoming. There would be nothing with you. For the sake of me and you, I can only distance myself from you. Do you understand, Brother Yunfan? After Ning Qing said these words, she felt more comfortable in her heart. Actually, she was unwilling to suspect Mu Yunfan. After all, he was an important friend in her life. But his actions recently were too abnormal, and they made her feel uncomfortable. She had to remind him. I understand. Mu Yunfan was silent for a few seconds and forcefully placed a smile on his lips. It seemed like he had been from Ning Qing for too long. In these 3 years, Ning Qing had changed significantly. She was always quick witted and brilliant, but this tone of guile had an additional sharpness to it. Shed grown up. Everyone said that couples would be similar in their ways. She had a touch of Lu Shaomings foresight and prudence. She was resembling him more and more. After exiting the room, Ning Qing saw Yun Wanqing pouring water for herself to drink in the living room. She walked forward and waved towards her mum. She said softly, Mum, come over. Yun Wanqing walked over to Ning Qings side. Qingqing, whats the matter? Why are you behaving so secretly? Mum. Ning Qing said while whispering, holding on to her mums elbow, Did Brother Yunfan leave for his condominium just now? Ning Qing had a question in her heart, she met with thugs halfway, and it was too much of a coincidence, considering Brother Yunfans arrival. Brother Yunfan had recently returned from overseas. He was not familiar with the roads, and she chose a secluded and winding route. Why would Brother Yunfan go there? Oh, Yunfan came back once. He saw that you did not return for so long, so he asked which route you would take. I pointed out one road to him. Whats the matter Qingqing? Ning Qing shook her head. Nothing, Mum. You should go to sleep. It seemed like she was being too suspicious recently. Brother Yunfan was innocent. Shed been suspecting Brother Yunfan for a while. Ning Qing smacked her head, and returned to her own room. Returning to her room, she lay on her bed. Ning Qing sent a message to Yin Shuiling. [Shui Ling , Brother Yunfan is back in the country, would you want to meet him? ] Yin Shuiling replied speedily. [Whats there to see? It is not as if you dont know our personalities have never meshed, even since our youth. It was only due to the promise made during our childhood. If theres nothing else, I will go back to drawing comics. Bye bye.] The Mu, Yin, Xu and Ning families were friends for generations. These four kids were all childhood sweethearts. They grew up together, but Yin Shuiling and Mu Yunfan did not see eye to eye. They would not want to spare an extra glance at one another. Mu Yunfan and Xu Junxi were competing between themselves. They did not have deep ties; only Ning Qing had pleasant relationships with all three of them. Ning Qing puffed her cheeks. She wanted to chat more with Yin Shuiling. Ning Qing continued to use her phone. She opened it up to a familiar number, and she did not give up. She sent yet another text. [Hubby, I miss you very much. Do you miss me? If you do please respond to me.] There was no response from Lu Shaomings end, even after an entire night. The next morning, after breakfast, Mu Yunfan and Ning Qing left for school together. Because Mu Yunfan had an injured thigh, he did not drive. Ning Qing supported his elbow, and they went out together to the main road to hail a taxi. Brother Yun Fan, you hang tight. I will go flag the cab. Ning Qing let Mu Yunfan stand on the steps. She went to the sidewalk to hail a taxi. Okay, be careful Qingqing, Mu Yunfan ordered. Because it was the peak hour currently, it was not easy to hail one. Ning Qing hailed many cabs, but nobody stopped for her. When an empty car came, Ning Qings phone rang; it was a call from Zhu Rui. Ning Qings eyes brightened up immediately as she quickly picked up the call. Hello, Secretary Zhu, what really? I will rush there now. Ning Qing ended the call and boarded the taxi. She said to the driver, Driver, please send me to Guang Qing, fast! The taxi sped up, Ning Qing heard someone calling her from behind, Qingqing, Qingqing. It was only then she realized she left Mu Yunfan in the original spot. She wound down the windows, and stretched her head out of the car. She said with an apologetic tone, Brother Yunfan, Im sorry. You take a cab to school by yourself. Shaoming is back today. Im going to the office to wait for him. Oh right, Brother Yunfan, help me to apply for one day of leave. The taxi left hurriedly and it disappeared in a flash. Mu Yunfan stood on the ground. He angrily balled his fingers into a fist. This was the first time hed been thrown aside by another, and the first time Ning Qing ignored him completely. Mu Yunfan stayed at school, and he got to see Ning Qing at the afternoon gym class. Qingqing, whats the matter? I thought you went to see Young Master Lu in the morning? You even asked me to get the day off for you. Why are you here now? Ning Qing had a disappointed look on her face. Oh, when I rushed down to Guang Qing, Secretary Zhu told me Shao,ings flight had been changed to an afternoon flight, and he wouldnt be here until the afternoon. Mu Yunfans eyes turned cold. If he had changed his flight schedule, why did he not inform Ning Qing beforehand and make her waste a trip? It seemed that Lu Shaoming was doing this on purpose. Qingqing, you At this moment, Ning Qings phone rang again. She smiled like a blossomed flower. She quickly answered and said, Hello, Secretary Zhuokay, okay. I will go there now. Ning Qing turned to leave. Mu Yunfans words were stuck in his throat. His face was green with envy. He felt all of the worlds evil mustering within him. Mu Yunfan returned to the condo, he thought he was seeing things. Ning Qing was also sitting in the living room. Qingqing, whats wrong this time? Dont tell me Lu Shaomings flight has been delayed again? He wont be here til tonight? How did you know, Brother Yunfan? Shaomings flight was delayed for 3 hours. He wont be here until tonight. Mu Yunfan understood immediately. He recalled when Lu Shaoming had told him, Biased love can always behave without fear. Lu Shaoming was demonstrating it for him to see. Mu Yunfan could control it anymore. He said, Qingqing, I think Young Master Lu is doing this on purpose. He is playing with you. Dont go at night; even if you do go, you will not be able to see him. Ning Qing stood up swiftly from the sofa and said unhappily, Brother Yunfan, what nonsense are you spouting? I dont allow you to speak of him like this. He would not use such childish methods like delaying the plane to play with me. He has been on a business trip for 4 days. Work has been so tiring, and you are still trying to slander him! I Mu Yunfan wanted to explain. At this moment, Ning Qings phone rang again. It was Secretary Zhu again, and Mu Yunfan felt his entire body become uncomfortable in an instant. Ning Qing smiled happily when she received the call. She shuffled and ran to the front porch to change her shoes. Mu Yunfan followed her closely, Qingqing, it is nightfall now. Its dangerous for a girl to hail a taxi alone at night; let me bring you. Ning Qing was still angry with him due to what hed just said. She saw his attitude had changed for the better. She looked at his thigh, and asked with concern, Can you drive? I can, lets go. The two of them arrived at Guang Qing and walked into the lobby. The lobby contained a row of 10 or so smartly dressed directors led by Zhu Rui. The workers in the building were still on their shift. Ning Qing walked in. Madam. Zhu Rui politely welcomed her in. Ning Qing softly asked, Secretary Zhu, when will Shaoming arrive? President has just disembarked from the plane; he is on the way now. He needs around 10 minutes to arrive. Ning Qing heartbeat accelerated. Once she thought of Lu Shaoming coming back, she was antsy and excited. At this moment, she heard someone mocking from the side, I dont think that 10 mins are enough, Qingqing. I think youll need to wait for at least an hour. It was the voice of Mu Yunfan. Ning Qing froze upon hearing his words. Zhu Rui looked at Mu Yunfan. He said politely, No matter whether it was 10 mins or 1 hour, our president did not ask Madam to wait. Mu Yunfan was stunned. He was at a loss for words. Thats right, Lu Shaoming hadnt instructed her to come here; it was all Ning Qings excitement. Madam, I think Young Master Lu has urgent matters to attend to. He is not willing to wait here. If thats the case, Madam and Young Master Mu can go back, Zhu Rui said with good intent. I dont want to. Ning Qing immediately rejected that. She turned her head to face Mu Yunfans cold face. Brother Yunfan, you have already brought me to Guang Qing, there is nothing for you here. You can go home. No, I will accompany you. I dont want you to. Go home, Brother Yunfan. Look at your grim face, just like someone owes you a few hundred-thousand dollars. Shaoming would not be happy to see that. Go back. Think of it as me begging you to, Ning Qing softly implored. Mu Yunfan was on the brink of tears. Just because of his solemn face, Ning Qing was begging him to leave Guang Qing? The reason being she was scared that Lu Shaoming would not be happy? By that logic, if one day Lu Shaoming would not be happy seeing him around, would Ning Qing then beg him to leave T city? Okay. That man won. Hed gotten to know, to compare him and Lu Shaomings importance in Ning Qings head; he was sorely lacking. But, it was only temporary. Mu Yunfan turned to leave. Not long after Mu Yunfan left, a luxury utility vehicle stopped in front of Guang Qing. The driver opened the passenger door. Lu Shaoming walked out. He was dressed in a navy blue coat. There was no suit underneath. The navy blue vest wrapped over a customized handmade clean dress shirt. He did not have a tie, and there was a European brooch on the vest, attracting the eyes of onlookers. His black trousers were immaculately ironed. They did not have a single crease. Due to his heavy steps, it now had creases that could reflect his cold steps His demeanor was clear and charming. Ning Qing forgot about her wildly beating heart. She followed him for so long, but this feeling still hadnt changed. Just a look at him. She was so deeply attracted by him. How could she reject this 30 year old mature attractive man? Lu Shaoming started to ascend the steps. He walked into the lobby. His navy blue coat swayed with his every movement. It was an elegant sight to behold. After getting close to him, she noticed that his face did not seem to be extremely tired. He seemed to have gone a couple days without shaving. His strong chin seemed to have some stubble. Ning Qing felt her legs go soft. Her small face was burning hot. That night, she chased after his lips wanting to kiss him. He was a master at not letting her get what she wants. His sweaty face buried into her neck. He used his chin to nudge her one time after another, and he murmured, Darling, do you know that I am dying already? Ning Qing wanted to cover her face. What was he thinking about? President Zhu Rui came forward to welcome him and placed a document in front of the man. The two of them were speaking softly, and Lu Shaoming nodded in response. Then Lu Shaoming led the row of well-dressed men into the elevator. Ning Qing froze. He did not speak to her at all. He only gave her an expression when he passed by her. It was subtle. They hadnt seen each other for 4 days, and he treated her like this? She had so much to say to him. Madam. Zhu Rui had been left behind. He walked beside her. Madam, President needs to go to a meeting, and it will take an hour or two. You can go home. Or you can rest in the Presidents office. Ning Qing was aggravated. She pouted her pink lips and said disappointedly, I will wait for him. Ning Qing fell asleep while she waited for him. Over these past few days, he did not respond to her. She thought about him greatly at night, and often could not fall into slumber. Even if she could fall asleep, she slept poorly. She never thought that she would fall asleep here. Opening her eyes, the spacious office was dead silent. Lu Shaoming did not come back. Ning Qing looked at her watch. One hour had passed; it was 7. She felt uncomfortable. They had not seen each other for 4 days, and he really did not miss her even a bit. She wanted to break into tears. She used her slim arm and she slowly sat up. At this moment, the shirt covering her body slid down to her waist. Ning Qing looked down and saw something. The tears in her eyes instantly went dry. She laughed out loud. This rascal! Her body was covered by a navy blue thin coat. It was the one that Lu Shaoming was wearing. He came to see her! Ning Qing laid back down on the sofa. Her two white hands touching the collar of the coat, she ducked her head into it to sniff it. Hmm, the scent of his body. That clear and clean scent. She thought of it for 4 whole days. Her face felt hot, her body limp. He was clearly not here, but she was already immersed in his scent. His scent alone was enough to make her go crazy. Ning Qing buried her delicate soft face into his clothes. She opened her bright, shining eyes. He missed her also right? Hehe. Ning Qing walked out the office. She left a note for Lu Shaoming. It bore the words C Hubby, Im going home, to our home. Im going home to personally cook you something. Return quickly after youre done with your meeting. Miss you, XOXO. Ning Qing went back to the Tea Pavilion villa. Auntie Yang saw her return and said, Madam, you are back. Is Sir coming home tonight? I will make dinner. No need, Auntie Yang. Come be my assistant. He will back tonight. I will cook personally. Sure Ning Qing turned the stove on, and she was ready to start cooking when the phone in her pocket rang; it was a call from Mu Yunfan. Hello, Brother Yunfan. Hello, Qingqing, I am drinking in the bar now. Some of my foreign classmates are in T city. We gathered for a meeting, Qingqing you should come. I wont be going, Shaoming is coming home tonight. Im cooking up a meal for him. The voice on the other end went silent for a few moments, then laughed. Qingqing, are you sure Young Master Lu will return home for dinner? It is such a coincidence. I saw him in this bar also, and there is an extremely stunning woman by his side. Ning Qing froze. In the bar. Ning Qing walked into the bar, observing her surroundings. She found Mu Yunfans table easily. He was drinking with a few foreigners. Chapter 141 - Seen You In My Dreams Ning Qing went forward and asked, Older Brother Yunfan, where is Shaoming? Qingqing, you are here. Mu Yunfan reached out and grabbed Ning Qings slender wrist and pulled her to sit beside him. Now that youre here, have a drink with me. Brother Yunfan, I dont want to drink. Ning Qing only wanted to see Lu Shaoming now. When the foreigners saw Ning Qing, their eyes gleamed and they asked Mu Yunfan who was the beautiful girl was in fluent English. Mu Yunfan put his hand around Ning Qings shoulder and smiled as he answered, My girlfriend. Ning Qing was shocked, and she quickly pushed aside Mu Yunfan and said in a serious voice, Older Brother Yunfan, what are you saying? I Mu Yunfan pulled Ning Qing into his arms with great strength. He murmured, Qingqing, they are my friends. They just asked if theres a problem with my body since I dont have a girlfriend and I am 23 years old. They wanted to introduce girls to me. I find it annoying, so help me fend them off. No! Ning Qing immediately refused. There are many boys in China who are 23 years old and havent found a girlfriend yet. Older Brother Yunfan, just explain it to them. Ning Qing broke away from Mu Yunfans embrace. Mu Yunfan, however, did not let go and smiled at the foreigners as he said, My girlfriend is shy. This was a bar, where the lights were red, and the alcohol flashed green. It was the most normal place to hug and cuddle. The foreigners were cheering them on, and the people around them also looked at them. The combination of a handsome man like Mu Yunfan and a beautiful girl like Ning Qing was very eye-catching. Everyone knocked on their cups and cheered for them one after another. Ning Qing could not escape from Mu Yunfan. Her face turned red with extreme embarrassment. Older Brother Yunfan, if you continue, Ill get mad! As soon as she said that, a clear and crisp female voice sounded in her ear. Hey, President Lu, isnt this your wife Ning Qing? Ning Qing raised her eyes through the embrace of Mu Yunfan. Lu Shaoming was wearing a blue vest and standing there while looking like a gentleman. His noble and elegant temperament was incompatible with this place where red and green lights flashed, and he was especially eye-catching. Behind him stood a few men in suits and leather shoes, but beside him stood a tall and beautiful woman. The beauty was in a purple sheep wool dress which outlined her beautiful figure. She exuded self-confidence through her gaze, and with her high-heeled shoes, she gave off the aura of a strong woman. The person who had asked that question was this beautiful woman. Ning Qing bumped into Lu Shaomings dark eyes. His gaze was calm and emotionless. President Lu, its such a coincidence that we can also meet your girlfriend here, but why is your girlfriend holding such a handsome man? They look very close, the beautiful woman asked bluntly with a raise of her eyebrows. One of the foreigners was proficient in Chinese and answered, This beautiful girl is my friend, Yunfans girlfriend. Ning Qings heart sank and she knew things were bad. Lu Shaoming was already giving her the cold shoulder, and now, she had caused him to misunderstand again. Ning Qing felt as if she were sitting on pins and needles. She moved her petite shoulders to throw Mu Yunfan off, but Mu Yunfans hand holding her did not budge. Ning Qing squeezed her little fist in secret. Oh, thats alright. This is my girlfriends brother, they are just brother and sister. You probably know him if I introduce him, he is Mu Yunfan, Master Mu, Lu Shaoming said casually, with a light tone. Mu Yunfan? Oh, I remember, so its Master Mu. Ive heard so much about you. The beautiful woman nodded politely to Mu Yunfan. Mu Yunfans unruly smile showed an arrogant coldness. Hello. Okay, now that weve said hello, lets go. Lu Shaoming glanced at Ning Qing with a slight smile and turned away. The men in suits and leather shoes left with Lu Shaoming. When the beautiful woman left, she took a meaningful look at Ning Qing. I heard that Master Mu loves Miss Ning very much. Now that Ive seen it, its true indeed. Miss Ning, how lucky you are! How could Ning Qing not hear the hidden irony of lucky in her words? She felt as if she had been slapped hard. She had always been open and honest and had seen Mu Yunfan as her brother, but they had looked so bad in the eyes of others. And Lu Shaoming, who had seen Mu Yunfan and her hugging, did not show any emotions. She felt that it was ridiculous now that she thought of it. Lu Shaoming had felt jealous because of the smell of Mu Yunfans cologne, and she had thought that he was being oversensitive. Now, he was not sensitive and had given her freedom, she felt that there was something abnormal between her and Mu Yunfan. Ning Qing looked at the foreigners and said in English, Sorry, youve misunderstood. Mu Yunfan is only my brother. The man just now is my husband. After that, Ning Qing looked at Mu Yunfan beside her and said, Let go! This was the first time that Ning Qing looked at him with such distant eyes. Mu Yunfans hands let go and Ning Qing stood up and left. Qingqing, where are you going? Going to find Lu Shaoming? Young Master Lu didnt want you to accompany him at all. He already has the beauty next to him is in his arms. Mu Yunfan, youve really let me down this time. Ning Qing strode away and went to find Lu Shaoming in the direction he had left. Watching Ning Qing go, Mu Yunfan snapped his finger and a waiter came over. The waiter bent down and said, Master Mu, anything I can help you with? Which room is Young Master Lu in? Add some spice to his water and wine, prepare a beautiful woman for him, and take more pictures. Yes. The waiter nodded. Mu Yunfan took a sip of wine and his eyes were clouded with darkness. He had planted a man beside Lu Shaoming, knowing that he would come to the bar at night. He had called Ning Qing because he wanted to act out that scene just now and drive a wedge between husband and wife. Even if Ning Qing found Lu Shaoming, it would be useless. He had ordered the waiter to drug Lu Shaomings drinks. Later, when he takes Ning Qing away, Lu Shaoming would definitely find another woman to solve his problem. Ning Qing would divorce Lu Shaoming if he were to cheat in marriage. He had no choice. Ning Qing has forced him to take this step. Last nights ruse of self-injury to win her trust had not only failed, but Ning Qing had also resisted his touch, so he must take risks. Ning Qing came to the door of the room, which was half open, with mild white lights inside, unlike the ambiguous colorful lights of other rooms. There were no beautiful women singing in the room. The men were talking about business. Ning Qing stood at the door, took out her cell phone and sent a text message to Lu Shaoming. [Hubby, I know Im wrong. Im standing at the door now. Can you come out for a minute? ] Next, to the wall, she heard his cell phone text message ringing C he must have received her message. Five minutes had passed, but he did not reply. Ning Qing lowered her gaze, bit her red lip, mustered her courage, and went into the room. In the box, Lu Shaoming was talking with a boss nearby. The other people were sitting together, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. The beautiful woman sat on the other side of Lu Shaoming. As soon as she burst in, the people in the room looked up at her. An unconventional intruder. Ning Qing endured the awkwardness and gave a gentle smile to the man on the high seat. Shaoming, didnt you send me a text message and ask me here? Im here. All the businessmen were clever and quick-witted. Knowing that Ning Qing was Lu Shaomings woman, someone quickly laughed and said, So its Miss Ning. Lu Shaoming has been waiting for you for a long time. I havent seen you attend any events since youve won the title of best actress. Today, we all have to thank Young Master Lu for letting us see the beauty of the best actress. Yes, yes Everyone agreed. Lu Shaoming took off his woolen overcoat and leaned lazily on the sofa. His two long legs were crossed neatly. He swirled the red wine in one hand and looked at Ning Qing with interest. If he didnt speak, they could not continue the conversation anymore, especially when Ning Qing was still standing and everybody was sitting. Those who tried to smooth things out looked at each other and sneaked a glance at Lu Shaoming. They did not know what he was thinking. This was making Ning Qing feel awkward. The smile on Ning Qings lips did not diminish as she walked towards Lu Shaoming with a graceful figure. She stood directly in front of the beautiful woman and smiled politely. Please move aside. She was going to sit here. The beautiful womans face stiffened and she began to dig at Ning Qing, Doesnt Miss Ning need to accompany Older Brother Yunfan outside? Ning Qing calmly answered, But Shaoming said that I could only accompany Older Brother Yunfan for ten minutes. The rest of the time is for him. You dont know this but President Lu always acts like a bully in private. Ha, Haha. Her remarks quickly lightened the atmosphere, someone joked, Miss Ning, nobody does this like you C youve shown us how loving you guys are the moment you appeared. The beautiful woman had nothing to say. Even though Ning Qing and Mu Yunfan were ambiguous outside, Lu Shaoming remained silent so no one dared to speak out. And their couple status had been made public. If she stayed any longer, she would be the one losing face. The beautiful woman stood up and Ning Qing sat beside Lu Shaoming. Shaoming. Ning Qing grabbed his business vest with two fingers and called him softly. Taking the initiative. Lu Shaoming looked sideways at her. His deep and wise eyes had seen through all her little tricks. His silence was also another kind of indulgence. Can I have a cold drink? Let someone change the drink and bring in a cup of warm juice, Lu Shaoming said in a low rich voice. Yes, someone said. Hey, Ning Qing stopped the man and gave Lu Shaoming a playful wink as she said. I want to drink beer. Who comes to the bar, who drinks juice? Shaoming, take a sip. Lu Shaoming did not speak. Haha, thats right. Young Master Lu, you just let Miss Ning take a sip. A little sip sometimes wont hurt her, others echoed. Alright, you can have a little. Lu Shaoming finally agreed. He turned around and continued talking with the business people around him. Lu Shaoming didnt say much, but it was enough for Ning Qing. Ning Qing turned her eyes to the beautiful woman. There was a hidden message in her eyes C Youre not at my level. Full of arrogance. The beauty did not expect this seemingly gentle Ning Qing to instantly change her face. She was so arrogant, and the beauty was quite angry. Miss Ning, while the men talk. How about we sing? Lets compete and see who sings better. Well let the machine give us a score. Looking at the beautiful womans confident eyes, Ning Qing bravely responded, OK. Although Lu Shaoming was talking to others, his attention was attracted by Ning Qing. That beautiful woman was from the public relations industry and was skilled in singing. She could score 99 points in any song. On the contrary, Ning Qing was not good at singing. But Ning Qings voice was clean and clear. With a girls natural charm and warmth, she sang an old song by Teresa Teng C Sweet as Honey. She wasnt the most refined singer, but she sang it with her heart. Her crisp voice was like the song of an oriole in the valley. He singing sounded gentle and ear-pleasing. Lu Shaomings peripheral vision was filled with her focused face. After not seeing her for four days, her face even more tender, her clean and bare face was beautiful even without makeup. The white light shone on her red lips and white teeth, and her eyes were vivid. Lu Shaoming cleared his throat. Remembering the text message just now, she had said she was wrong. Wasnt it too late to acknowledge that she was wrong now? Ning Qing finished singing and scored 78 points. Ning Qing blushed and listened to the beautiful woman laughing at her. Miss Ning, Ive scored 99 points. Your 78 points are still far below me. Ning Qing pouted her pink lips and used her little finger to hold onto Shaomings shirt sleeve. Shaoming, did I sing that badly, I scored 78 points? Lu Shaoming looked back at her red lips. She had just drank some beer, and her lips were tender from the liquid on them. Its not bad. But a couple lines were out of tune. What? Lu Shaoming handsome body neared her, as his low and rich voice sounded C in my dreams, in my dreams, Ive seen in my dreams Ning Qings scalp went numb when she heard him sing. An electric current ran through her limbs, and she felt ablaze. He was singing! What wasnt this guy good at? He was proficient in various languages, dancing, singing, he could even sing the Golden Songs of the 1990s with an enticingly masculine voice. Ning Qing recalled the French song he had hummed in her ear that night. Ning Qing felt weak all over. President Lu, I didnt know that you are also a good singer. Everyone flattered and praised him. Just then, a waiter came in and poured a glass of red wine. Lu Shaoming drank it all in a gulp. Ning Qing saw his prominent Adams apple bobbing, and he looked enticing like that. The white sleeves on his arm were not rolled up, his beautiful big palms were long and distinct. His wrist was covered with clean and soft cotton, and he was wearing shiny silver buckles. Ning Qing averted her gaze in panic and dared not look any more. The man was so exquisite that she was afraid of getting a nosebleed. Looking sideways, she could see that the beautiful woman was peeking at Lu Shaoming with a red face, an expression of obsession and admiration. Ning Qing almost stamped her feet in anger. This man was too conspicuous, and he still did not know how to control his charm. This wont do, she must warn him when they went home. He could only sing to her alone in the future! Just then, a strong arm crept behind her back where she was leaning against the back of the sofa. Okay, lets play by ourselves, the man next to her said. Ning Qings body trembled and her face was shy, and she didnt know what he had meant by stretch his arm behind her. Alright, lets play by ourselves while Young Master Lu talks to Miss Ning. Haha. The people in the room got his intentions and ran to the front to sing. Now only Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing were sitting on the sofa. Ning Qing felt thirsty. She reached for a drink and put it to her lips. The man next to her turned his head and went near her snow-white earlobe, and said while laughing, Thats my cup. Ning Qing was embarrassed, but it was awkward to put it down, so she blushed and said boldly, I cant drink from your cup? But I want to drink it. She took a sip of red wine. When she was putting down the glass, the man beside her was still staring at her. Lu Shaoming, whatwhat are you looking at Her voice became weaker and weaker, just because Lu Shaomings dark eyes were staring at her red lips. He was glancing at them wantonly. He did not kiss her, but Ning Qing seemed to be kissed. Chapter 142 - : Qingqing, I Only Want You. When it comes to flirting, a hundred replicas were not enough to compete with Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing conceded, and plopped softly onto the sofa. Lu Shaoming moved his body and got close to her. The hand placed on the back of the sofa slowly came forward, cupping her shoulder. Ning Qing only placed her two hands on his collar, and buried her small face into his strong embrace. Hmm, she missed him dearly. Missed every scent of his body, missed the strength his hands. Shaoming. Her watery eyes looked at him. She used her expression to hint that she did not care if there was anyone peeking; she wanted him to kiss her. Lu Shaoming only looked at her and did not touch her. Ning Qing was so flustered and shy. She felt her blood rush to her head. She did not realize that she could be so easily seduced. When he did not kiss her, she searched for his thin lips and kissed him. Lu Shaoming ducked sideways, and she could only kiss the side of his face. Naughty! You are so bad! Ning Qing bit his ear softly. She did not have the heart to beat him. Her small hand did not exert much strength, and she lightly punched his shoulder. Lu Shaoming did not make a sound. Ning Qing did not know that he was frowning to control himself. He licked his chapped lips. Shao Ming, whats wrong with you? You dont like me anymore? Ning Qing asked while using her hand to touch his chest. Lu Shaoming grabbed her hand like a bolt of lightning. His palm smooth and soft, he lost control of his strength carelessly. The girl in his embrace cooed, and her sweet voice was immensely coy. Oww, Shaoming. It hurts. If you know it hurts, then dont touch anything! he bit his teeth and warned. Ning Qing was embarrassed. Her long lashes fluttered madly like a butterflys wings. She used her small hands to touch his broad shoulders and closed her eyes to feel every inch of toned muscle underneath his shirt. She lightly pecked his handsome face and said coquettishly, Hubby, lets go home, okay? I miss you so much, I really miss you. Lu Shaoming tightened his fist, loosened his grip, and then tightened again. He repeated this movement for a few times. Only then could he placate himself. Thinking about his long term happiness, he opened his mouth, I will be doing overtime at the office today. You can go home. I will not be bringing you; let Mu Yunfan bring you home. When he mentioned Mu Yunfan, Ning Qing froze. She opened her eyes and said with a frown, I dont want to. What do you not want? She did not want Mu Yunfan to send her. I Hubby, are you really that busy? Can you accompany me tonight? I I will be good towards you, Ning Qing implored him softly. The meaning behind her words was too obvious. Lu Shaomings Adam apple bobbed up and down for a few moments, then he let go of her shoulder. Be good, dont make a fuss, I need to work. Let Mu Yunfan send you home, isnt he your Brother Yunfan? With him around, I am at ease His attitude was firm, he placed additional emphasis on the words Brother Yunfan, like he was being sarcastic about it. Ning Qing felt disappointed. At this moment, her phone rang. She took it out to see; it was a call from Mu Yunfan. See, your Brother Yunfan is calling you. You can go home with him. Lu Shaomings tone was calm and she could not detect any emotions. The tears rolling in Ning Qings eyes were on the brink of falling. She stood up firmly and left the room. After exiting the room, Ning Qing walked towards the entrance of the bar. She picked up the phone, Hello. The words Brother Yunfan could not leave her lips anymore. Hello, Qingqing, where are you now? Let me bring you home. Oh, there is no need for that. I have flagged a taxi already. You should go home soon. After she spoke, Mu Yunfan came towards her. The two of them met under the dim lighting of the corridor. Mu Yunfan realized something: Ning Qing was lying to him. He put his phone away and looked at the tears falling from Ning Qings face; she was crying. Mu Yunfan was jubilant, it seemed like she was fighting with Lu Shaoming. It was predictable, what man would allow his wife to be so intimate with other men? He cleverly did not mention her lies to her. He walked up to her in concern. Qingqing, whats wrong? Did Young Master Lu bully you? I will take revenge for you. He stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on Ning Qings face. Ning Qing petulantly pushed his hand way. The person who troubles me is not him, but you. You did this on purpose, right? Making Lu Shaoming misunderstand me. Why did you have to do this? Mu Yunfan froze; it has been 20 years. This was the first time Ning Qing spoke to him in such an angry tone. He innocently shrugged his shoulders. Qingqing, what are you talking about? What did I do? I dont think there was anything that I did purposely did wrong. Didnt we always interact like this in the past? Yes, at the start I thought there was nothing amiss. That was because I treated you like a brother, and for those 18 years you also treated me as a younger sister. But now that youve come back, everything has changed. Everyone is seeing us differently. The things that you did tonight were definitely on purpose. You purposely hugged me for Lu Shaoming to see. He is angry with me. He doesnt want to go home with me. Ning Qing sobbed, and more and more tears fell from her eyes. As for Mu Yunfan, there were many words that she could not say to him due to her shyness. Over the past 18 years, he did pamper her. He hugged her like an older brother would.Hed smooth her hair. But this time, she felt that he had changed. For the first time ever, he was engaging in vague actions while playing games with her. He did not confess, and he acted innocent. She did not have any evidence. She should not see him as a pervert; he was someone she once considered Brother Yunfan. Shed been upright, and she wasnt aware at what point exactly people started to look at her differently. Even Lu Shaoming. Others thought she was engaging in adultery, enjoying time with two men. She could not explain it, but she felt horrible in her heart. Qingqing, how can you blame the quarrel between you two on me? He has a beautiful woman in his embrace, but he doesnt allow you to have a brother? He is being too selfish! I dont allow you to speak of him like this! You clearly know what you did. I dont want to suspect you. Lets maintain distance in the future. I will be going home now. Ning Qing walked passed Mu Yunfan. When she brushed past him, Mu Yunfan picked up a whiff of her pleasant scent. He took in a deep breath; all of the cells in his body were starting to get restless. Qingqing. He held onto her thin wrist and pulled her into his embrace. Mu Yunfan, what are you doing? Ning Qing was very resistant to his advance, and now hed dragged her into his embrace. She struggled furiously trying to break free. Mu Yunfan felt his heart sink. He knew his bodily reactions well. Oh no; he was drugged! What was happening? He ordered people to drug Lu Shaoming; how did he get drugged instead? He thought of a scary possibility. He swiftly let go of Ning Qing, frowning painfully. Sorry, Qingqing, Ive been drugged. Ning Qing wanted to run away quickly, but upon seeing him in pain, she stopped in her tracks. This was the brother who pampered her for 18 years after all, she could not leave him behind. Drugged? What kind of drug? I will get you to the hospital. Its too late, I have date drugs in my system. I need a woman. What? Ning Qing took a step back in fear. Mu Yunfan lifted his head to look at her. The drug was too strong. His eyes quickly turned red. He seemed to lose his consciousness, and acted like a beast hunting his prey. Ning Qing stepped backward as a precaution. Brother Yunfan, what do you want to do? I will go find a woman for you now. Control yourself for a moment, it will be quick. She turned and ran. After a mere two steps, a strong forced pulled her into the mans embrace. Mu Yunfan kissed her hair forcefully. Its too late, its too late. Qingqing, I want you. Brother Yunfan, let go! Ning Qing ducked from his kiss, and tried to revive his senses. I am Qingqing, I am your sister, and we cannot behave like this. I have a husband. I am Lu Shaomings wife. Mu Yunfan closed his eyes, wanting to supress the heat coming from his body, but he could not. The petite figure in his embrace was fidgeting too much. Every touch from her made him lose control. Mu Yunfan stretched out his hand to block Ning Qings mouth, and he carried her to a secluded balcony. Ning Qings thin back touched the cold railing. Mu Yunfan kissed her face, painfully exerting his breath. Qingqing, Brother likes you. I just want you only. Give yourself to brother, okay? Brother will treat you well, even better than Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing felt as if she were being electrocuted. Her face turned pale. She avoided Mu Yunfan and did not allow him to touch her. Brother Yunfan, do you know what are saying now? I am your sister! How can you have such thoughts. Let go of me, let go of me! I am Lu Shaomings woman. You cannot touch me! The words Lu Shaoming aroused the flames in Mu Yunfans heart. He used his huge hands to grab her, and he roughly tugged on Ning Qings pencil pants. Qingqing, you will soon have no relationship with Lu Shaoming. Divorce him and become my woman. The pencil pants began to come down. Ning Qing was utterly embarrassed. She raised her hand and with a loud smack, she coldly gave Mu Yunfan a tight slap. Shameless! Mu Yunfan had been slapped. Ning Qing took the chance to stand on Mu Yunfans feet. Mu Yunfan stepped back in pain, and Ning Qing dashed away. Qingqing, dont run! She only made it a couple steps before she was dragged into Mu Yunfans embrace once again. There was difference in the strength between women and men. Ning Qing was under his control. When Mu Yunfan opened her shirt, tears rolled down Ning Qings face in desperation. She cried and exclaimed, Shaoming, Shaoming, save me. At this moment, two bodyguards dressed in black suddenly came over from the back. The two of them quickly grabbed Mu Yunfan, who was out of control, and dragged him back. Ning Qing was free. She hugged herself with her arms and ran. When she started to run, she crashed into someone. Ning Qing lifted her head to see; it was Lu Shaoming. The man who was in her thoughts every moment appeared in front of her like this. Shaoming. She was in shock. Her entire being was in a mess. Now, Lu Shaoming looked at her as one would look at their wife in need. He hastily ran forward, wanting to embrace her. Whats the matter? What were you doing with your Brother Yungan here? Lu Shaomings sentence stopped Ning Qing in her tracks. Ning Qing stopped completely, and stood rooted to the ground. Eyeing her unkempt clothes, and sparing a look at Mu Yunfan whod been tackled behind her, his thin lips were in a solemn expression. The two of you being like this would make others suspicious, but this person is your Brother Yunfan. Ning Qing, I dont suspect anything. Can you please give me an explanation. Ning Qing felt herself drop onto the cold pavement. How was she going to explain it? How would she explain that her Brother Yunfan wanted to rape her? Ning Qing shook her head while tears rolled down her face. She choked on her sobs as she said, Shao Ming, things are not as the seem He was drugged, soso So what? The man raised his voice. He was not angry but his tone brought a force to the atmosphere. Ning Qing shook in fear, she dare not cry further. II At this moment, Mu Yunfan, whod been tackled by the bodyguards, was still struggling. His assistants in the bar rushed out. The bodyguards let go of Mu Yunfan, and his assistants held him back. Mu Yunfan still wanted to rush over here. Qingqing, Qingqing, dont leave. Brother does not need any other woman; brother only wants you Young Master, Young Master, please do not spout nonsense. An assistant carried Mu Yunfan and ordered the others, Go. Quickly, prepare a clean chick for Young Master. Yes, sir. There was finally silence. Ning Qing felt that shed been slapped by herself. She did not dare look at Lu Shaoming. Her shoulders were trembling in fear. Ah, your Brother Yunfan was drugged by someone, so you were helping him? There is no woman other than you in the world. Ning Qing, did you forget your status as Madam Lu. You are really bold! No, it was not like that, he was drugged, II was not willing He was drugged so he only wanted you? Ning Qing, what would happen if I came a little later? You were unwilling but you gave him a chance to approach you. Is Mu Yunfan your brother by blood? You are someones wife now, dont you know to maintain a distance from others? Oh, it seemed like I forgo. When your Brother Yun Fan first returned from overseas, he already hugged and kissed you. You had the scent of his cologne on your body. He surrounded Grandma and Mum. You also accepted his help without a doubt. Ning Qing, what is inside your mind? Ning Qing was scolded til she was in shock. She hadnt a single word to retaliate. More and more tears rolled down her cheeks; she could only cry. Shaoming, I beg you, please stop scolding me. I am sorry. She also did not know how things turned out to be like that. Lu Shaoming looked at the girl who was crying until she did not dare lift her head. Curing his lips secretly, he coughed, pretending to be angry. Okay, stop crying, go to the washroom and wash your face. Also, look at your unkempt figure Ning Qing went to the bathroom. She stood at the sink and used cold water to wash her face. She then looked at her unkempt clothes on her body. Her mind was a mess. She did not know what to think. She heard two girls conversing with one another Ay, Xiao Fang, I heard that you are having close relations with Kai Nan recently. Are you guys dating? What nonsense are you talking about? Kai Nan is my brother. How does it matter? Kai Nan is not your brother by blood. Anything is possible. Look at you two, riding a bike together. He still fed you food, you held onto his elbow. Kai Nan kissed your hair. You two have this vague relationship; everyone in school has noticed. If you say there is nothing between you two, nobody will believe it. But I grew up with Kai Nan, we were always like that, I really dont have any feelings for him in my heart. Aiyo, young times are young times. You are already 20 now, you are a lady now! Just because dont have any feelings does not mean that Kai Nan does not. At that time you were still young and still did not understand love. He sees the good in you now and has fallen in love with you. He played with you from youth. He always wanted to chase you, but you were nonchalant. If one of you guys had a boyfriend or girlfriend, what would others think? Xiao Fang, for the good of everyone, you cannot continue something so muddled and ambiguous Chapter 143 - Taming A Small Wild Cat Ning Qings small face burned. She did not know if it was because she was feeling guilty, but she felt that these words were directed at her, that they were specifically directed towards her. She was actually very carefree, but now it was all her fault. Ning Qing, feeling wronged, pouted her pink lips. She turned and left the restroom. After exiting the restroom, Ning Qing saw Lu Shaoming. He was standing a distance away. There was a tall, beautiful girl beside him. The beautiful woman had his navy blue thin coat in her hands. She was shy as she put on his coat for him. Ning Qing froze, and a stream of sourness entered her heart. This thin coat was on his body. It was covering her body just a few hours ago. She thought that this coat had only been touched by the two of them, but now there was someone else who was doing so. It was such an eye catching girl who was doing so. The two of them were married for half a year, and she had yet to see another girl near him. The man who was disciplined and clean knew how to avoid the romantic luck that came upon him. But what was wrong with him today? Was it she who overlooked him? Ning Qing lifted her feet and walked towards Lu Shaoming. When she neared, that beautiful woman was smitten while she looked at Lu Shaoming, and she lifted her hands, wanting to button the coat up for him. Ning Qing barged over. She moved her rear and pushed that beautiful woman, making her take a few steps back. Shaoming, let me do it. She lifted her hand in an effort to help Lu Shaoming button his coat. That beautiful woman who had been knocked into stared immediately at Ning Qing, and it was at this moment that she felt a dark and sinister gaze fall on her face. She lifted her eyes, and Lu Shaoming glanced at her. That glance was very light, but the man of great positions gaze was high and deep. He only had a brief glance at her, but it was enough to make her feel threatened. The beautiful woman withdrew her gaze angrily, and she turned to leave. Lu Shaoming channelled his gaze downwards to look at the girl, and her delicate cheeks were puffed up as she pouted. It was clear that she was upset. He also did not open his mouth. He looked at her small, white hand that was buttoning the buttons for him gently. All he could smell was the fragrance on her body. He had not touched her for 4 days, but he really wanted to. The man did not speak. Ning Qing could not take it anymore. She asked haughtily, Dont you have your own hands? I dont see anyone helping to dress you normally. Heh, what is with that tone you are using now? You still think you are right even though you did something wrong? the man replied in a lazy tone. The fire in Ning Qings entire body was extinguished by him; the people who do wrong would normally be in the lower caste of society. ..That is different. She was not willing to concede. How is it different? Oh, you and Mu Yunfan only have a simple sibling relationship. He is your Older Brother Yunfan, and you two are pure and clean, and would not have anything developed between you two. He was taunting her? He was definitely doing so! As Ning Qing was unable to think of her next response, she heard the man who was above her head laugh deeply. He was in a good mood as he said, That woman is called Ye Ting. She is a high class secretary who graduated from Harvard University in America. She came to attend an interview to work as my personal secretary. Mrs Lu, what do you think? What? Ning Qing lifted eyes flustered. Dont you have Zhu Rui? What would you need a personal secretary for? The point of having a personal secretary would be to have her handle personal matters. Zhu Rui is a man,many tasks are inconvenient to have him handle, the man explained boldly. Handling personal matters? Helping him with his clothes, his meals, and sleep? No way, I dont agree! Why, Mrs Lu, are you jealous right now? You are being jealous for no reason. Dont you trust your husband? You forget; how did your husband trusted you? Mu Yunfan hugged you and spun in circles. He kissed your hairline. You had his fragrance on your body I didnt have any opinion regarding all of this, and now you are looking at Ye Ting, who just put on a coat for me, and you cant take it? Mrs Lu, you are being too sensitive. Ning Qing, He was acting deliberately! He was definitely making her angry, and he was also making her feel upset. The line You are being too sensitive, was what she had told him not too long ago, and he now threw it back at her. At that time, Mu Yunfan hugged her and spun in circles. She had asked if he minded, and at that time, he shook his head and was cool with it, but now he was being particular and calculative about it. But Ning Qing knew that she was in the wrong. Ning Qing lowered her gaze. She slowly stretched out her arm to hug his built waist. Hubby, I am sorry. I know I was wrong and I knew that I had made a mistake. Im the one who did not think of your feelings at that time; I treated everything as given. I was too selfish at that time. I only thought that if I had a clear conscience, then all was fine. I overlooked you. When I looked at that Ye Ting today, I felt uncomfortable. I looked at her standing by your side and felt jealous. By stepping into your shoes, I learned how uncomfortable you felt when you saw Mu Yunfan standing beside me that time. Hubby, dont do this to me. I have admitted to my mistakes now; isnt that enough? You are not allowed to use another woman to bully me. You are not allowed to give me the silent treatment. Wehave only been newlyweds for a few days. How do you bear to treat me like this? Ning Qing hugged him as she acted cutely. She really felt wronged. The things that happened with Mu Yunfan were not something that she could even imagine. The current state of things was not something that she would never imagine after being siblings for 18 years. Lu Shaomings heart softened, but he stretched out his hand to push her away. He said sternly, Since you know what you did wrong, then whether I forgive you or not will depend on your performance in the future. I will not intervene in the matters concerning Mu Yunfan. You should claim responsibility for whatever you created. I will not help you tie up the loose ends again. Also, as for the matters regarding Ye Ting: We will talk in the future. I saw that she performed well. If you dont want me to employ her, I will wait for you to give a reason that can persuade me to do so. After speaking, Lu Shaoming did not even spare her a glance, and he lifted his feet and left arrogantly. Shaoming. Ning Qing, who was left behind, stomped her feet in anger. The next morning, Ning Qing woke up in the bedroom in the Tea Pavilion villa. There was no one by her side, and Lu Shaoming did not return for the entire night. She was depressed, and she went to her mothers condominium. It was the same. Mu Yunfan also did not return for the entire night. It was the weekend, Ning Qing had nothing to do, so she helped her mother wash the vegetables, then prepared lunch. Qingqing, I have not seen Shaoming for such a long time. Is he still on a business trip? Yue Wanqing asked. Ning Qings expression froze and she smiled forcefully. Shaoming returned last night, but he is busy with work. He even slept in the office yesterday. HE doesnt have time to visit Mum and Grandma. Okay. Yue Wanqing nodded her head and said with pity, Working men have it rough. If you are free, you need to accompany Shaoming more. You have to take care of his body. You give Shaoming a call. See if he has time to return home to have lunch at noon. Mum will prepare a table full of dishes for him. Okay. Ning Qing went to the living room to make the call, and the phone rang 3 times before the other end slowly picked up. Hello. His deep and charming voice made Ning Qing numb. Her white hand had a tight grip on the phone. Ning Qings small face was a little red as she said, Hello, Shaoming, its me. Mum asked if you have time to come back for lunch. She could hear a pen swishing against the paper. He was probably vetting some documents, and he casually said, I have a meeting at noon. I dont have time, you two have lunch together. Ning Qing was disappointed. She still wanted to speak, but the other end said, If theres nothing else, I have to hang up. I am a little busy. Du du du The busy tone repeated, and Lu Shaoming had already ended the call. Ning Qing, . Inside the Presidents office in Guang Qing, Lu Shaoming was signing his name on the document and held onto a fountain pen. He lay back lazily into the soft chair. He picked up a cup of coffee and he had a small sip. Zhu Rui stood by his side and asked with a smile, President, Madam has realized her wrongdoing after experiencing what happened last night. She is now taking the initiative to admit her mistakes; why are you not accepting it? Now is not the time to accept it. I understand Ning Qings character. It would be hard to say if she forgives Mu Yunfan when he comes to speak to her. I still need to keep the line of fire alit. I must wait for her to build barriers in her heart and set a distance between herself and Mu Yunfan first. Zhu Rui had his doubts. But, President, Madams character is also a little stubborn. You are not scared that shewould be furious? Heh. Lu Shaoming curled up his lips and lifted his gaze to look at Zhu Rui. He did not answer but asked him instead, Do you know how to tame a little wild cat? Zhu Rui, He needed to absorb the teachings of President. It is very easy: Make her fall in love with you, but dont make yourself easily available to her. She will be hooked by you, and she will naturally chase after you. You have gained some traction, and after you act tough and talk softly, she will definitely follow after you loyally. Shell then take the initiative to look for you. So he hugged her at the bar last night, but he did not kiss her. He knew that she missed him. There was a desire in her eyes, and he was almost set ablaze by all of his passion, but he would just not let her get what she wished for. She could not get what she wanted, and she would therefore want it even more. Zhu Rui looked at his President planning and strategizing, and he understood it all. It seemed like Madam would spend the rest of her life firmly controlled by President. This man was too cunning. He looked kind on the outside, but he was actually scheming on the inside. He took one step while calculating the next 100; there was no one that could win against him. President, Mu Yunfan had already made many calls wanting to meet you. When do you plan to meet him? Heh, he is already unable to keep still? Wasnt he arrogant and delighted when he first returned to the country? Didnt he want to fight me for her favor? I did not make any moves, and it was because I would not employ that mans childish tactics. He is a 23 year old man. He thought that we would be in the same league? The people that he put around me, he thought that I did not know about them? He thought that he could make use of what happened in the bar to drive a wedge between me and Ning Qing, and he wanted to spike my drink. He didnt know his chances to strike only came about when I allowed it. Im the one who induced him to appear at the bar, and I forced him to show his true colours then. His alcohol was long spiked by me. Im the one who directed a great show for him. Ignore him for the moment. What for his true character to kick; hell get impatient. Once that happens, we will be able to make use of him in the afternoon. Yes, sir. Zhu Rui nodded his head, not knowing what his President was plotting again. But that sentence, fight me for her favor, made Zhu Rui laugh for a long time. Hear, hear! This was actually something his cold boss could say. He also said that he was in a different league than the 23 year old man. He was only afraid that he would get more and more jealous. Madam would never know. The girls chatting in the restroom were all arranged by President. Even the script was handwritten by President himself. [Riding the bicycle together and feeding a meal to you; you were holding on Kai Nans elbow, and Kai Nan kissed your hair] President was pretty good at making others feel nauseous. President, what should we do about Ye Ting? She came again this morning. She wanted to invite you to lunch today. Its plain to see that she is interested in you, President. Lu Shaomings sharp gaze pierced Zhu Rui. Remind her not to forget that it is all an act between me and her. If she immersed herself into the role too deeply, then I would invite her to exit the scene. Yes, sir. Lu Shaoming had another sip of coffee, and he stood up. He held a folder between two fingers as he prepared to go to a meeting. Before he left, he addressed Zhu Rui. Let the hotel send a seafood dish to my mother in laws place. Aso, cancel all my appointments in the afternoon; I am waiting for Madams call. Zhu Rui: President was using a fish to bait a small wild cat. In the afternoon, Ning Qing, Mother, and Grandmother were having a meal at the dining table. Qingqing, why did Yunfan not return for lunch today? Also, I have not seen Shaoming for a few days, Grandma murmured. Grandma, they are both working. They have all reminded you to eat more. Ning Qing comforted Grandma. Grandma broke into a smile immediately. Qingqing, Shao Ming has a meeting in the afternoon. Mum has made some soup. Bring some to him later. Ning Qing looked downwards as she ate a small bite of rice. Oh. She responded despondently and thought of the call that he hung up in a hurry, and she was listless. Yue Wanqing saw that she was unhappy and chided her. Qingqing, Shaoming is busy working. You as a wife have to understand him better; dont be too stubborn She was being stubborn? Yue Wanqing had not finished criticizing Ning Qing, and suddenly: Ding! The doorbell rang. Who is that, I will go open the door? Ning Qing walked to the door. The main door was open, and there were two men dressed in chef outfits standing outside the door. Presidents wife, President ordered for us to send dishes over. This is stir fried giant yellow croaker in a clay pot. Ning Qing froze. Why did he send dishes over? He was a bad man who did not even bother to speak to her. The chef walked into the dining room, opened the lid of the pot, and placed the piping hot dish onto the dining table. He used a gas stove to heat the pot up. Old Madam, Madam, this giant yellow croaker is what the fishermen from Nanao Island chanced upon at sea. The price can be compared to gold. The meat of this fish can be considered medicine, and it has good effects for Old Madams diabetes. President has specially ordered this rare dish that is not easy to come by. He has asked us to bring over 11 pounds over to let you both have a taste, and he wishes that you will enjoy it deliciously. The two chefs walked out the door. Ning Qing closed the door, and Yue Wanqing smiled as she called out to her. Qingqing, look at you. Once Shaoming has something special, he would want to share it with you, but Mum told you to bring some soup over, and you were listless upon hearing that. How would you compare with Shaoming? Thats right, Qingqing. Giant yellow croaker? Grandma has never heard of such a dish. I have the luck to try it today. Grandma thinks that Shaoming is really not too bad. He thinks about you all the time. Ning Qing curled her lips into a sweet smile. Her heart felt like it was smothered with a layer of honey. Aiya, what was he trying to do now? He couldnt be bothered with her a minute ago. Mum, I remembered that you would bring Grandma to the Chinese chess room to play some Chinese chess. Could you buy some vegetables when you pass by the market? When you come home later, I will call Shao Ming later in the afternoon and ask him to stay for dinner. In the afternoon, Mother accompanied Grandma to the Chinese chess room. Ning Qing had a spring in her step as she went back into her own room. She opened the closet, picked a red spaghetti strap dress with a V collar, and put it on. She came to face the mirror. She let down her hair which had been tied up. There was thin, youthful fringe on her forehead. She was actually an exquisite and attractive girl. She did not need any makeup, and she was already beautiful and perfect like porcelain. She blushed as she took out her phone and dialed Lu Shaomings number. Hello. He picked up quickly this time. Ning Qing quickly cupped her stomach, and frowned while she said, Shaoming, what fish did you send this afternoon? Not only was it horrible in taste, but it still made my stomach hurt! Ay, my stomach hurts so much! Chapter 144 - Young Master Lu Is Indeed Worthy Of His Reputation Ning Qing was afraid that he could not hear, and repeated, Aiyo, twice. The other end was silent for a few seconds. His voice was plain. If your stomach hurts, then go to the hospital. Calling my number wont have any use. Ning Qing froze. She stomped her feet in anger, but she did not dare flare up. She was scared that he was not willing to come, and could only say softly with pity in her voice, Shaoming, you dont even bother if my stomach hurts. Mum brought Grandma out already. I am home alone, Im lying painfully on the sofa and cant stand. Come quickly to check on me. After saying that, she added on, Shaoming, if you come late, you wont have a wife anymore. You make the decision yourself. Ning Qing ended the call. After waiting for around half an hour, Ning Qing, who was sitting on the sofa, heard the ring of the doorbell. Her eyes sparkled, and she ran quickly to the door. Peeking through the peephole at the handsome man outside C if not Lu Shaoming, who could it be? Ning Qing opened the door, Shaoming, you are here? She jumped into his embrace without a further thought. Lu Shaoming did not expect it, seeing her crash into his arms. He quickly opened his arms to welcome her into his embrace. Whats the rush? Arent you afraid of falling? He hugged her soft and petite figure, and chided gently. Ning Qing lifted her gaze to look at him. He did not wear a coat or suit. He only had a black V-neck wool sweater. The collar had a hint of a striped navy shirt. It was gentlemanly and brought out his own personal style. No matter how good anyone else may look, his style was just as mesmerizing. Her pale hands were on his collar. Shed put in so much effort to bluff him to come, how could she allow him to sneak away? She pouted her lips and said in a coy tone, I am scared that youll leave. Um, your stomach doesnt hurt anymore? he asked as he held her shoulder. Ning Qing reacted immediately, Yup. She softly fell into his embrace. Her porcelain-white teeth bit her lower lip to help her act like she was in great pain, and she peeked to see his reaction. Shaoming, ooh, it is so painful, so painful that I dont have the strength to walk. Carry me to the bedroom. Lu Shaoming looked at the girls acting and did not call her out on her lie. He bent down to sweep her off her feet and carried her into the unit. The two of them made it to the couch. Lu Shaoming wanted to place her on the sofa, but Ning Qing tightened her grip on his neck and would not let go; she did not want to be let down. What now? He asked on purpose. Ning Qing fluttered her lashes at him and appeared to be pitiful. Shaoming, Im in pain. Now even my butt hurts. I cant sit on the sofa. I want to sit on your lap. Since she had taken the initiative to sit on his lap, he would enjoy it. Lu Shaoming sat himself onto the sofa, and placed her onto his lap. Taking a peek at her clothes, he noticed she was dressed in a red dress matched with an ivory white knitted over shirt. She was dressed minimally. His lips curled into a smile, and he had a mesmerising expression on his face. Its winter now, wifey. You dressed so minimally, for who to see? Ning Qing saw his beautiful happy eyes. He appeared to be in a good mood, and she lifted her head to nudge his lips. She said sweetly, Shaoming, there is no third person around here. Of course I am wearing it for you to see. Hmm, I have already seen it. Since your stomach does not hurt anymore, I have matters to settle at the office. I gotta go. He got ready to leave. Ay. Ning Qing was anxious. She hastily used his huge palm to cover her flat stomach. Who says it doesnt hurt anymore? I am in pain; can you help me rub it a little? Ah, Sure. Lu Shaoming massaged her abdomen. Her 53cm waist was covered entirely by his palm. There was a little meat on it; touching it was warm and comfortable. Lu Shaoming could not control himself and pinched her twice. What are you doing? Ning Qing felt pain, and went to quickly chase his palm away. Lu Shaoming took his hand back, and held her slender waist to get her to stand. Since you think Im not doing it well, then I will go. Could he not talk about leaving every minute? Ay, Shaoming, I can teach you to it rub it correctly. Ning Qings fair earlobes were beet red, her white hands lifted her skirt up, and placed his hand inside. Rubbing my stomach like this would be better. She was the one who took the lead, but the girl was so shy that she shut her eyes. Her long lashes fluttered immensely, like the wings of a butterfly on a spring day. Ning Qing was embarrassed, and her heart was weak. She thought initially that he would understand and play along with her. But the man was actually rubbing her stomach seriously and asked, Is it better this way? Not better! Not better! When did he become such a gentleman? Death better come soon. Ay. Ning Qing felt her mouth go dry, her lips became clumsy, her thin legs swung unhappily in the air. Go up a little. Like this? The man was very serious. No, go up a little further. Like this? Ning Qing wanted to vomit blood. She let him go up, but he would not touch the key point. His calloused fingers were crawling on her soft skin intentionally, like he wanted to pick a fight. He was teasing her. Ning Qing opened her eyes and used her fist to punch his shoulder. Lu Shaoming, you are doing this on purpose! What on purpose? Lu Shaoming opened his eyes halfway, giving her a mature look. I am seriously rubbing your stomach. Dont use the dirty thoughts in your heart to malign me. Who, who was the dirty one? He was the dirtiest person on earth, how was he qualified to say these words! Ning Qing sat up immediately, escaping his embrace. Even the marrow in her bones was full of anger! These 4 days of the silent treatment have made her furious. She braced onto his shoulder and sat on his thighs. Her two small hands touched his ear and pulled it. She bit her teeth and said like a queen with vengeance, Lu Shaoming, I let you pretend! I let you pretend! If you have the capability you better not want it later. Ning Qing kissed his lips. He did not duck this time, after kissing his lips, she let loose and used her mouth to bite him randomly. He was unwilling to open his mouth, so Ning Qing directly pinched his toned waist. Lu Shaoming frowned in pain and his throat emitted a sexy and luring grunt. Ning Qing was satisfied. You are in pain right? I allow you act further; who asked you to ignore me? Hmph. Ning Qing explored his mouth and boldly flirted with him. She pressed the man onto the sofa. His domineering eyebrows twisted slightly, quietly and charmingly accepting the wild woman on top of him. She must not know how much he loved the way she was now, a little stubborn and wild. All her actions, were enough to light his fire. In pain, right? He was not in any pain. That strength of hers was only enough to scratch an itch. The girl was exhausted after a minute. She did not know how to face him, and this was her first time. She was clean and conservative like a piece of blank paper. While she was being anxiously shy, the man cupped her small waist forcefully, and placed her domineeringly yet gently into his embrace. Silly girl, how come you still dont know? Close your eyes, I will teach you. He bent down to kiss her. Oomph. Ning Qing became soft as a pillow in an instant. They were kissing so furiously that they did not hear the sound of the door opening. Wheres Qingqing? Why are the curtains drawn in the living room? Isnt it dark? Ah! Yue Wanqing had a clear glimpse of the shocked duo on the sofa of the living room. In that short gaze, she did not know what they were doing, but she had an instinct; it was not something good. Yue Wanqing covered her face and turned around. Her first reaction was to scold Ning Qing for messing around, but she thought of the presence of Lu Shaoming, her son in law. She opened her mouth, I didnt see anything, you guys continue, continue.Read more chapter on novelhall.com Ning Qing did not think that she would be seen by Mum, this was extremely awkward. Looking beyond Lu Shaomings head, she saw Yue Wanqing in front Behind her wasMu Yunfan. By the time shed thought of rolling off of Lu Shaomings body, the man had already grabbed onto her small waist. He placed her gently onto the sofa. The back of the sofa was very high. It could block her, and she went to button her shirt with shaking hands. She did not know when her over shirt had been removed; it was strewn on the carpet. Compared to the nervousness of the girl, Lu Shaoming was much calmer. His sweater was rolled into a ball by Ning Qing when she could not take it off. Even now, he had not lost his natural elegance and innate sexiness. Mum, Young Master Mu. Lu Shaoming smiled looking at Mu Yunfan. Shaoming, Yue Wanqing answered awkwardly. She decided to explain. In the afternoon, Qingqing had asked me to return later. I did not understand her meaning, I didnt know you were here. I met Yunfan coincidentally when I was grocery shopping. I thought I would return earlier to prepare dinner. You guys have a seat, I will go to the kitchen. Yue Wanqing speedily went into the kitchen. Mu Yunfans evil complexion was on the brink of breaking. He looked sideways to the sofa. The back of the sofa was too high for him to see clearly, but he could see Ning Qings head bobbing, and he heard the sound of her putting clothes on. He thought of the scene that he saw when hed first stepped into the house. Ning Qing was on Lu Shaomings thigh. Her two hands were on his head, her cheeks flushed and she was kissing him passionately on the cheek and hair Young Master Mu Lu Shaoming came to the front of the sofa, his elegant figure blocking Mu Yunfans line of sight. Ha, Mu Yunfan laughed viciously. Young Master Lu, it is still daytime now, how hungry must you be? Lu Shaoming lifted his brows, put his two hands in his pockets, and laughed lazily. I am in fact a bit thirsty, why is Young Master Mu be upset at that? Could it be because Young Master Mu said that there was something that he could not drink from Ning Qing? But now, it was drank by me, so you are not happy now? After putting on her clothes, Ning Qing stood and froze at his words. It was as if shed been thrown into the fire, and she was extremely embarrassed. One week ago, Mu Yunfan did say these words at the hospital, but at that time she could not understand the meaning behind it. Listening to Lu Shaoming now, she understood it all. Mu Yunfan, heactually She hadnt understood the joke at the time, and shed asked him in a blur, What? She was literally a fool! Ning Qing looked at Mu Yunfan. She had mixed feelings. She was put in a spot but also disappointed. Mu Yunfan, I never thought you had such ludicrous thoughts in your heart. Are you still the Brother Yun Fan I know? I feel I dont know you anymore. Qingqing, you listen to me explain. You dont have to explain, explaining would be making an excuse. Ning Qing left and went into her own room, closing the door behind her. Lu Shaoming and Mu Yunfan were left in the living room. Mu Yunfan laughed coldly. You drugged me last night? I should have known your plan all along. You went along with the plan, giving me drugs then purposely pushing Qingqing to me. Making me walk into your trap. Young Master Lu, you are indeed worthy of your reputation. You are too polite, Young Master Mu. Speaking of pretending, someone did not think he was Young Master Mus opponent, but someone was not talented; he was best in uncovering others masks. Ah. Young Master Lu thought he could fool me, so one week ago, he left for a business trip, making Qing Qing worry about him. This move was actually well played. Although you came back yesterday, you acted until Qingqing had to wait for you thrice, making me furious. You pushed me to make a move, and you were the director of it all. Thats right, compared to someone, Young Master Mu was busy during the week. Knowing that I was out of the country, you made all sorts of subversive advances at Ning Qing. But unfortunately for you, Ning Qing did not take the bait. When I tease her, its because she is a willing party. When you choose to do so, that is a waste of energy. Our actions cannot be compared equally. Oh yes, did Ning Qing tell you? The person she loves is me. Mu Yunfan tightened both of his fists. It was only now that he realized how scary this man, Lu Shaoming, actually was. When he was stuck in the situation, he did not wait for things to occur, he took the first step to leave the country on a business trip. Even though he was not in the country, he still knew about Ning Qings every doing. He pampered Ning Qing, but he did not spoil her. He led her to understand the truth, protecting her while she faced the challenge. It was just like being able to plan victory from a thousand miles away. Lu Shaoming approached Mu Yunfan. He laughed in a low rumble, and said, Young Master Mu, I wont talk to you further. Ning Qing is waiting for me in the room. You know, you caused us to separate for a week, we are newlyweds, and she misses mybody very much. The words my body were intentional. Mu Yunfan had a spark in his eyes, and almost could not control the sadness in his heart. Tears threatening to flow. Haha. Lu Shaoming laughed for a moment before leaving elegantly and entering Ning Qings room. Lu Shaoming walked into the room. Ning Qing was on the bed, her face full of worry, and she sulked. Probably because of the matters involving Mu Yunfan. Lu Shaoming stepped forward and ran his hand through her hair. He did not comfort her and only said plainly, I wont be eating dinner here, I will be going back to the office. What? Ning Qings attention was diverted to him again. Seeing that he was about to go, she quickly tugged on his shirt. Shaoming, how come you are leaving when youve just arrived. Stay and accompany me, ok? Lu Shaoming looked her from above. Accompany you to? Ning Qing blushed, she used both hands to grab onto his neck, and they both collapsed onto the bed. Shaoming. She kissed him. Lu Shaoming was pressed onto the bed. He picked up on her passionate feelings. He nibbled at her lips twice and frowned. Mum is in the kitchen preparing dinner, Mu Yunfan is here also. Ignore them. I thought you said it wasmore exhilarating this way Ning Qings hand went inside his sweater. Their breathing had intertwined. Not knowing which step theyd made it to. Qingqing Mu Yunfans voice came from outside as he knocked on the door. Ning Qing froze and saw the guy on the top of her wanting to get up. She hurriedly hooked onto his neck, not allowing him to move. Dont go, Shaoming. Lu Shaoming saw her delicate face blushing red. She was hugging him, not letting go. She wanted him badly. Lu Shaoming swallowed twice, and bent down to kiss her again. Chapter 145 - Who Wants You To Treat Me Well Now They had just kissed for a moment, and the knocking outside the door continued on. Qingqing. The man retreated and left. Ning Qing sat up on the bed. Lu Shaoming stood up handsomely, and put on his wool sweater, which she had just removed, in a gentlemanly fashion. He did not look at her, and his plain eyebrows were tinted slightly with irritation. This was still the first time that he showed his irritation towards her. Ning Qing knew that she had made a mistake again. She went to tug his shirt sleeve timidly. Shaoming, you are going to the office now. When are you coming back? Lu Shaoming did not linger, and he retracted his shirt sleeve .If our lives continue on like this, there is a constant third party around, then Ill have to live in the office until it passes. Hewants to live separately from her? Ning Qing widened her huge eyes in shock. Lu Shaoming put on his clothes and inserted a hand into the pocket of his trousers. He gave Ning Qing a light glance and continued, Oh right. I plan to hire Ye Ting in the afternoon. I dont have a choice. You are not performing the role of a wife too well, and you cant even take care of your own husbands personal life. I actually do need a personal secretary. Ning Qing: Lu Shaoming directly opened the door as the girl was in a daze, then walked with huge strides. Ning Qing rose up from the bed. She went to the door, and Mu Yunfan was still standing outside. Qingqing, did Young Master Lu leave? Why did he not stay to have dinner? Oh right, I could not find the television remote just now, so I knocked on the door to ask you where you put it. Ning Qing went into the living room. She bent down to pass him the remote, which was placed on the coffee table in front of him, and said, Mu Yunfan, did you really knock on the door to look for the remote? Are you being childish, or are you treating me as a fool? Mu Yunfan took the remote, and he had a gentle smile as he said, Qingqing, I know that you are still angry with me. I can explain the things that happened last night, I was drugged at that moment; I was under the control of medication. Qingqing, we have known each other for 20 years. Could it actually be that you do not believe Older Brother Yunfan? Ning Qing nodded her head expressionlessly, and said, Yes, I believe you. When Mu Yunfan heard her say believe, his heart sunk instead. Sometimes, people dont get worked up because they no longer care enough to; she had already gave him the death sentence inside her heart. If you are still my Older Brother Yunfan, then I will look for a flat for you later. You should move out of here. What, Qingqing? You are chasing Older Brother away? Older Brother moved back from Singapore to T city for you, and you would bear to do this? Mu Yunfan never thought that Ning Qing would actually be able to say those words. They had 18 years of friendship between them. Older Brother Yunfan, there are many words that I cant say. We dont have to voice them out, but we understand these things clearly in our hearts. I am now Lu Shaomings wife, and I love him very much. In my life, there would not be a man other than him. Whether you like me or not, you did not participate in the things that happened 3 years ago. These two weeks, you have done many things that made me feel embarrassed, and I would not look for an explanation; I would treat it as nothing has ever occurred. In the future, you are still my Older Brother Yun Fan. If you were to meet with any difficulties, I would still help you. Mu Yunfans eyes contracted painfully, and she actually thought of the things that happened 3 years ago. She was intelligent and quick witted. Some things only need a little hint to figure out, and it would be clear the things that happened 3 years ago and him possibly liking her were related to one another, and she had guessed so. But she did not want to guess. She asked him to move out. The two of them would keep a clear distance from one another. In the future, if he ran into difficulty, he could go to look for her; this was how she interpreted their relationship now. Mu Yunfan found that the girl standing in front of him now looks like a stranger; when did she become so direct and clear cut? He was her Older Brother Yunfan. Ning Qing said whatever she wanted to say. She would no longer have a guilty conscience, and she walked towards her own room. Qingqing, I would definitely never move out of here! Mu Yunfan firmly exclaimed behind her as she closed the door. Ning Qing closed her eyes. She was a little tired. Ning Qing changed into a new set of clothes,. She did not eat at the condominium, and she went to Guang Qing to look for Lu Shaoming. But Zhu Rui said that Lu Shaoming went for a site inspection, and she waited inside the office. She waited around and felt bored. She went into the lounge in his office. She removed her shoes and lay on his bed to sleep. She had not been sleeping well for this period of time. She lowered her gaze to smell the blankets. He definitely slept here last night, and there was a strong scent of his crisp and clean smell on the blankets. Ning Qing curled sideways, and she changed into a pink round collar wool sweater. She channelled her gaze downwards, and she could see the red hickey below her collar bones. Umm, she missed him. She missed all of him. Ning Qing closed her eyes as she blushed. The pillow was very soft, and she could smell masculine scent on it. She buried her small face inside mesmerizingly. He heard that Ning Qing had come. He had long predicted that she would come. He had said his spirits were dampened, and he was impatient towards her. She knew she had to come, and Lu Shaoming entered the room. He removed his wool coat and threw it onto the nightstand. The girl was sleeping on the bed. She was just a tiny, curled-up, pink bundle, and she never took up much space. The amber lights shone down from the head of the bed. She was just so gentle and attractive that no one would be able to tear their gaze from her. Lu Shaoming looked at her, and his entire heart melted. Ning Qing was woken up by her hunger. She did not eat dinner, and she had used up all of her energy just now. When she was sleeping in a blur, she smelled the fragrance of a meal, and she opened her eyes. There was a meal tray on the nightstand. There were many delicious looking side dishes on the meal tray. There was a thick, broiled fish soup, and also a bowl of white rice. You are awake? Lu Shaoming stood at the side of the bed. He saw her awaken, assisted her to sit up with her back on the headboard, and added another soft pillow behind her back. The dishes have just been served, so they are hot. I was about to wake you for a meal, but I didnt think that you were a tiny hungry kitten who would wake up herself when you smelled the fragrance of a meal. Lu Shaoming stretched out his hand to pinch her tiny nose lovingly. The man was only wearing a white shirt. He matched it with a pair of casual khaki pants. His entire figure was lanky and elegant. He had showered, and there were there were no signs of soil on his body. Ning Qing took two glances at him, and she was so shy that she could not say anything. He was a totally different man from the one who was frowning while panting frantically. She had also been carried by him to take a shower. There were long sleeve cotton pajamas on her body, and it was very comfortable. But she grunted in pain, Sii. Whats wrong wifey? The man speedily came towards her. Concerned, his large hand touched her small face, and he pecked her red lips as he asked, Where does it hurt? Ning Qing felt wrong in a second. She used her small fist to punch him. Hmph, pervert. You have been giving me the silent treatment all week, playing hard to get. Now you want to treat me well? You just want to get my Ning Qing was embarrassed, and she could not continue further. Get your what? Wifey, your body is mine. Furthermore, has this week been my fault? You were in a vague relationship with Mu Yunfan. I am the most innocent party in this all; I didnt even do anything. Right right right. He did not do anything. He merely made her chase after him round the world. Ning Qing suddenly felt as if she fell into a hole. He was the most innocent party? Thinking about it now, he was the party that benefitted the most out of this. One move was far sighted, and he sat to enjoy the fruits of his labour. He was too bad; he was extremely competent in maintaining a good front while possessing bad thoughts underneath it all. Ning Qing did not debate further with him. She could not do so. Everything involving Mu Yunfan was actually her fault. She stretched out her small fingers to point at the white rice. I am hungry now. I want to eat. Okay. Lu Shaoming used an empty bowl to scoop half a bowl of fish soup to pass to her. Drink the soup first, I heard that women need to drink more fish soup after doing the deed. Oh. Ning Qing opened her mouth and allowed him to feed her. She obediently drank mouthful after mouthful of fish soup. Lu Shaoming used chopsticks to pick the meat off the fish stomach. He meticulously discarded the fish bones and then fed the meat to her. After eating half of an entire fish, Lu Shaoming took the rice bowl to feed her rice. His voice was gentle as he said, What vegetables do you want? I want that celery, Ning Qing directed him. Lu Shaoming took on the role of a food-mover silently. He served her half a bowl of rice, and touched her small stomach. Only when it was nice and round did he put down his hand in satisfaction. He took the chopsticks and bowls out, and the man bent down to pick Ning Qing up, bringing her towards the bathroom while he said, Brush your teeth, wash your face. Prepare yourself for bed. Chapter 146 - Ning Yao Confesses Ning Qing ducked her eyes, not wanting to look at him. Both of them scratched hard. His delicate collar bones had a red scar that was bleeding slightly. She was distressed looking at it. But on the other hand, if he were gentler, she would not have lost control. Ning Qing took the toothbrush with one hand, and used her other hand to squeeze the toothpaste. She elegantly gargled a mouth of cold water, spat it out, and brushed her teeth slowly. Lu Shaoming saw her movements. The counter reflected her delicate face, her soft lips were full of white bubbles, and some pieces of hair were stuck on the sides of her face. She was youthful and adorable. Lu Shaomings eyes darkened as he looked at her, swallowing his saliva. Ning Qing washed her face, and Lu Shaoming carried her back to bed. Ning Qing quietly sat in his embrace. Shaoming, will we be sleeping here tonight? Yeah, do you still have legs to go somewhere else? Great, he was mocking her. Disregarding who put her in this state. Ning Qing lay on him, her small hand touching his strong chin. Shaoming, can you forgive me? I understand where I was wrong. I also made it up to you with physical action, and reflected on it. Are you still angry? Yeah. Lu Shaomings eyes were half closed. You only need to listen next time. What? How was I restless? Dont spout nonsense! Ning Qing stretched her hand out in attempt to tickle him. Lu Shaoming hugged her. He stretched out to bring the blanket over the both of them. Not bad, seems like you still have energy left, Wifey. One more time. I dont want to, it hurts. You, you already had it twice just now. Not enough, listen to me, Wifey. Hand yourself to me this time.. The two of them still acted as newlyweds. The next morning, the two of them slept til the sun shone brightly in the sky. They were woken up by a ringing phone. Ning Qing stretched out from Lu Shaomings embrace to take the phone from the nightstand. Once she moved, the man followed her, and tightly hugged her from behind. Ning Qing was full of bliss, lazing in bed with the man she loved. It was such a relaxing thing to do. Whos calling? the man asked, with a sleepy voice. Xu Junxi. Hubby, dont talk Ning Qing ordered him to remain silent and answered the phone. Hello, Ning Qing. Xu Lin has already confessed. She was acting on the orders of Ning Yao. The bedroom picture of you and Mu Yunfan was uploaded on the internet by Ning Yao. Xu Lin confessed to it? Why would she confess that easily? President Xu, what did you do to her? I asked some rascals to rape her, pretending it was Ning Yaos orders. She was shocked, and she confessed everything in a heartbeat. I have the sound recording on hand. But, Ning Qing, there are many things about this that I do not understand. Ning Qing understood in her heart. Xu Junxi did not know much about this. Her bright eyes sparkled immediately, and the gears in her head were turning fast. The situation 3 years ago, I also have my doubts. What about this, I thought of a plan. Let us Ning Qing shared the plan that shed held in her heart. Okay, Xu Junxis voice agreed from the other end. He suddenly went silent for 3 seconds, and said gently, Qingqing Upon hearing his words, Ning Qing felt her body break out in goosebumps. Her chest hurt. The man was unwilling to remove his hand away from her chest the entire night, and was now pinching her. Ahh, Ning Qing winced in pain. Xu Junxi heard her pain and instantly asked her, concerned, Qingqing, whats the matter? The phone in Ning Qings hand was snatched away by the man behind her. President Xu, disturbing people in the early morning is not pleasant, please call at a better time next time. Xu Junxi froze, and Lu Shaoming ended the call abruptly. Shaoming, what are you doing? If you suddenly make a sound, Xu Junxi would know Know that you were sleeping with me? Ning Qing, dont forget the words I told you yesterday. Be good ok? You are my wife, distance yourself from both Xu Junxi and Mu Yunfan. If you dare flirt with other men, I will kill them first then torture you later. Ning Qing blushed and chided him. Lu Shaoming, you are so narrow minded! Xu Junxi and Mu Yunfan did not do anything to me; even if they want to pursue me, how is that my fault? I am naturally attractive, would that be my fault? Then I should wear a headscarf from here on? Lu Shaoming flipped over and pinned her down, blocking her crimson lips that were chattering nonstop. Ning Qing. I gave you a little freedom and youve already become so bold? You dont need to wear a headscarf, I will make sure that you wont be able to get out of bed every morning! Pervert! Ning Yao did not see Xu Junxi for an entire week. Since last night, even news from Xu Lin had stopped coming. She was living in fear. At this moment, the villa doors opened. Xu Junxi walked in; he was actually here. Ning Yao was elated. Hastily, she went to welcome him into her arms. Junxi, you are back! Thats great. I thought you didnt want me or the baby. Xu Junxi pushed her away, and pinched his tired frown. I was working the entire night in the office. I am exhausted now. I am going to take a shower. I will sleep later. Sure, sure. Ning Yao nodded quickly, entering the bedroom alongside him. The sound of water splashing echoed in bathroom. At this moment, Xu Junxis phone, which had been left on the bed rang. Ning Yao went to check and she was shocked; it was a call from Ning Qing. She saw that Xu Junxi was still bathing and did not take notice. She speedily picked the phone up and walked to the balcony, answering the call in secret. Hello, President Xu, are you interested in meeting? I have the sound recording of Xu Lin in my hands. She confessed to everything; everything she did was on Ning Yaos orders. Ning Yao lost colour in her ace. What? Xu Lin confessed to it all? Ning Qing, what do you plan to do? Why are you looking for Xu Junxi? Its you, Ning Yao. I dont want to talk to you. Where is Xu Junxi? I want to speak to him, I will tell him what role you played in his life all these years. No. Ning Yao shook her head. Ning Qing, you cant do this to me. You will ruin me like this. Hand the voice recording to me, give it to me. Hand it over to you? Ah, Ning Yao, who do you think you are? What do you have in exchange? Ning Yao clenched her teeth. Ning Qing, lets meet. Dont you want to know what happened 3 years ago? I will let you know. I will exchange the truth in exchange for the voice recording. Ning Yao rushed to the caf, Ning Qing was already sitting down waiting for her. Ning Qing, where is the recording? I want to listen to check if it is real. Sure. Ning Qing took out the recorder pen from her bag and opened it. Xu Lins panicked voice came from the pen CDont kill me, dont kill me, this was all done on the orders of Ning Yao. She transferred a ton of money into my bank account and even promised me that she would send me overseas to study. Ning Yao, how is it? Have you confirmed if it is real? Ning Qing placed the recording pen on the table. Give it to me! Ning Yao stretched her hand to snatch it. Ning Qing easily blocked her. You can have it if you play your cards right. How about the truth? I want to hear it now. Ning Yao sat back on the sofa. Her eyes blinked, and she looked like she was making a firm resolution. She said, 3 years ago, mum organized separate parties for you and Jun Xi. At Young Master Mus birthday party, I bribed a maid of the Mu family, to drug your alcohol. You left for the bathroom, with the maid leading the way for you. You were in a blur and followed her into Young Master Mus room instead. There was a camera preinstalled in Young Master Mus room. We received the pictures and there was the proof of you in bed together. Xu Junxi would definitely not want you after that. My mother kept this photo in her hands. Before she went to jail, she handed it to me so that I could take action when the time came. I actually arranged everything well. This was a war that I was confident that I would win, but I didnt think you would have the chance to uncover these details. Ning Qing, you have a life that is too good. You met Lu Shaoming. It is the luckiest thing that has ever happened to you. Ning Qing listened quietly, Ning Yaos words made sense. Her credibility was high. She looked at Ning Yaos cunning and jealous face, and she contemplated silently. Was this the truth? Did Ning Yao deceive her? Thinking for a minute, Ning Qing suddenly smiled. She took her phone, and pretended to make a call. Ning Qing, what are you doing? Who are you calling? I already told you the truth, what do you want to do now? Ning Yao was flustered. Ha, I am calling Xu Junxi. You did not tell me the entire truth, you are lying to me. I dont have further time to waste on you. No, I didnt. This is the truth really, Ning Qingyou Ning Yao, Ning Qing interrupted her with a cold look in her eyes. She cackled coldly. Not bad, your story flowed well this time. It seems like the truth. But, you and your mum Li Meiling would not be so pleasant. You two would push me to Mu Yunfan? Ah, this is a joke! At that time, the Mu family had a better standing in society compared to the Xu family. They had better connections. The Mu family was always T Citys rich and powerful military family. Mu Yunfan was handsome and he was deemed the prince of T City. Even Xu Junxi could not compare to him. If your mum wanted to ruin me, she had many possibilities to do so. Any man at the party would have done the trick. Would you waste so much energy and take on so much risk by including Mu Yunfan into your scheme? You two would not have such good intentions as to push to me a guy better than Xu Junxi. Ning Qing saw fear appear on Ning Yaos face. She confidently curled her lips into a smile as she took a small sip of coffee. Smiling, she said, Ning Yao, based on my knowledge of you and your mother, your mum, she definitely drugged my drink that night. You two bribed the maid and naturally had the means to pull me into a secluded area. There were probably some dirty, vulgar men waiting there; you would want them to rape me. After being assaulted, I would naturally shout, attracting the attention of the partygoers. This would be the best way to ruin my reputation. Ning Qing, how did you find out about this? You Ning Yao was distressed. The things that happened 3 years ago had been kept secret, only she and her mum knew about it all. Ning Qing had guessed so accurately. She hurriedly covered her mouth after she finished her words. Oh no, she was confessing to her crimes indirectly. Ning Qing looked at Ning Yao. She was emotional, Ning Yao did not have her advisor, Li Meiling, yet she still dared to go out and wreak havoc? I didnt know about the matters three years ago, but I understand your mum. I understand your mum better than she understands herself, Ning Qing said absentmindedly. Ning Yao was frozen on the spot, she panicked. What was she going to do? What should she do now? At this moment, Ning Qing picked up her phone again. Since you still do not want to come clean with me now, I will call Xu Junxi now and let him question you personally. Dont call him, I will tell you what you want to know. You figured it out. My mum put an aphrodisiac in your drink. But we did not know that the aphrodisiac would turn into an incapacitating agent. We also did not know how you had entered Young Master Mus room. If you two did not know, where did the photos come from then? Ning Qing slammed the table as she questioned further. Ning Qing was shocked beyond words. She shook her head continuously, saying, The photos were mailed to my mum before she went into jail. Ning Qing, trust me; the words Im saying now are all true. The things that happened 3 years ago, we were also not clear about it. If not, we would not have waited all this time to take you down with that. Ning Qing quickly contemplated; were Ning Yaos words now credible? If Ning Yao was speaking the truth, then this line of evidence was broken. What exactly happened 3 years ago? She looked at Ning Yaos pale face, and spared another look at her 4 month stomach that was already a small bump. She took the recording pen on the table and threw it to Ning Yao. Ning Yao was exhilarated, and quickly placed the recording pen into her bag. Ning Yao, do you have any regrets? Your mum orchestrated this for her entire life, and she ended up in jail. And you schemed to get Xu Junxi all your life, but it has all come undone. It wont be completely undone if Jun Xi believes Im innocent. Based solely on the scar on my forehead, the three years of my youth that I have given him, and the young life in my stomach, he belongs to me. This makes it appear likely that he would marry me and make me Madam Xu. Ning Qing glanced to look at the concealed figure behind the counter. There was a lanky shadow. She said laughingly, Madam Xu? Ning Yao, do you actually love him as a person, or love his money? I love it all. Because he is rich, because he is Xu Junxi, I love him. Ning Qing, how would you know about poverty? You were born with a silver spoon in your mouth! Poverty means that there is no dignity to speak of, and it makes everyone around you roll their eyes. I dont want to return to those days. I swore that I would find a rich man to rely on, and then I met Xu Junxi. He was so mesmerizing and handsome. He was the only son of the Xu family. He had a good family background; I fell in love the moment I saw him. But he only saw you in his eyes. He trailed behind you, treated you like a little princess. Based on what? What do you have Ning Qing, to get the favor of great men without even lifting a finger? No matter how hard I worked, I was just a supporting role. From that moment, I swore I had to snatch Xu Junxi from your side. So 3 years ago, I appeared at the park that you agreed to meet at. I saved Junxi and even had a scar on my forehead to show for it. I was afraid that he would pine after you, so I left for America, I surrounded him and let him fall in love with my gentle embrace. After returning to the country, I nit-picked at you to let Jun Xi to take revenge for me. I let Jun Xi pave a bright path for me in the entertainment industry. Haha, Ning Qing. The fact that you and Xu Junxi ended up in this state could not be blamed on anyone else. It was your unwavering love for him, and Jun Xi cheated too easily! Ning Qing could not completely comprehend Ning Yaos outlook on many matters. There was nothing on earth that could come without hard work. She, Ning Qing, had the interest of many men, which was due to her attractiveness as a person. She did not ever come to provoke anyone. She had also been in poverty at one point. She was also at the receiving end of rolled eyes, but she led a life of dignity. Ning Yao did not understand; dignity could not come just with wealth, but it came inherently. Dignity was intrinsic. But the last sentence that Ning Yao said was so insightful. With that one sentence of hers, it broke the relationship she had with Xu Junxi over the years. The past was already gone, there was only regret left. Chapter 147 - Come To The Hotel Room To Look For Me Ning Qing finished her words and stood up, turning to leave. She had just turned around, and her entire body froze. Xu Junxi was standing behind her. He was staring intently at her. Ning Qing, you Ning Qing stood up slowly and smiled elegantly, Ning Yao, I did not lie to you. You told me the truth, and I gave you the recording pen. This is a fair deal. Ning Yao collapsed as she sat on the sofa. She did not dare lift her head to look at Xu Junxi; she already knew she was dead. She was really done. Xu Junxi had found out. He knew everything now. Ning Qing lifted her feet and walked towards the main doors of the cafe. She passed by Xu Junxis side, and Xu Junxi said in a sinister tone, Was what she said all true? Ning Qing nodded her head and replied, I think we can trust her. I got it. Xu Junxis eyes were dull as he looked at Ning Yao and answered her. Ning Qing lowered her gaze as she saw that his large palm by his side had already formed into a fist, and even the green veins on his forehead were jumping. He probably did not feel too well inside his heart. No matter whether he loved Ning Qing or not, he had been fooled by a woman for so many years, and got the line he was too easy to fool in the end. No man in this situation would be able to shoulder this. Ning Yao was someone who has altered the course of his life. Xu Junxi looked at Ning Qing. His red-rimmed eyes were gentle, and he said hoarsely, Ning Qing, you do not need to worry. She has me fooled for so long and bullied you so much. I will not allow her to live well, I Xu Junxi. Ning Qing interrupted him and continued, You have been mistaken. I do not care about what happened between you and Ning Yao. The things that happened in the past have had their impact on all 3 of us, and we are all responsible. I asked you to punish her because only by making her lose everything and leaving her no home to return to, only then would she show her true colours. Xu Junxi froze and said, Didnt you say that her words were believable? Yes, they are indeed believable, but we cannot discount the fact that she might be hiding some facts from us, or that maybe she knew who sent that photo over, that she knew who was the mastermind behind this. You forced her down a road of no return. She will definitely contact that person. Order someone to keep surveillance on her, and you will have your answer very quickly. Xu Junxis gaze was full of admiration. The girl before him was all grown up, and she was getting more and more intelligent. Umm, I will give you a call when that time comes. Okay, then I will be making a move. Ning Qing turned and left. Qingqing. Xu Junxi locked onto her slim wrist. He actually had many things to say to her, and now he felt horrible inside his heart. He wanted her to accompany him for a longer time. President Xu, what other matters do you have? If theres anything else, please say so, and please let go of my wrist. Ning Qing tried to take her wrist back. She turned around to look, and she only saw Xu Junxi staring at her wrist. She was dressed in a white bell-bottom sleeve dress. The sleeves were broad, and her snowy white skin on her entire slim arm and wrist were full of blue and black hickies. Lu Shaoming took great effort to kiss her entire body. Ning Qings small face was a little red. She exerted some strength to take her hand back, and she did not turn her head as she left. Xu Junxi froze for a moment. He curled his lips up mockingly; what was he still wishing for? She was already Lu Shaomings woman. Just now, she did not even care about the reason he was punishing Ning Yao. She had let go of it completely. It was also good this way. He only wanted to look at her in the future and quietly protect her. It would be good as long as she was in bliss. Xu Junxi lifted his heels to walk towards Ning Yao. Ning Yao stood from up the sofa quickly, and she explained frantically, Junxi, all of this was sinisterly plotted by Ning Qing. She fooled me to say these words. I do love you, I love you sincerely. Heh. Xu Junxi laughed with no expression on his face. Do you actually love my money, or did you want to replace Ning Qing as my fiance? Or maybe you loved me for being too easy to fool? Junxi, dont be like this. Those words that I said just now were all nonsense. I beg you not to take it to heart Ning Yao, I actually planned to give you a large sum of money to make up for your lost youth. I still thought of raising the child in your belly. But you cannot gain anything now. Go to the hospital to abort the child. Get lost from T City, and disappear from my sight! The tears in Ning Yaos eyes trickled down fervently. Abort the child? Junxi, how can you say these words? This is your flesh and blood. There are so many women who can give birth to children for me, Xu Junxi. I can produce other descendants in the future. Why would I want such an evil and cunning woman like you to be my childs mother? Ning Yao, do you know that you ruined my entire life? It is also okay if you want to give birth to this child, but I would not admit my paternity. I would not give a single cent. If you still want to persist on giving birth to this child who will confer no advantage, then I will only gift with you with four words: Do as you wish! Xu Junxi turned to leave as soon as he spoke. Ning Yao used her hands to cup her face, did she already go on the path of no return? No, it cant be like this. She still has an ace up her sleeve. Ning Qing received a call from her mother in the afternoon. Her mother was extremely furious on the other end. Qingqing, what exactly happened between you and Yun Fan? You are not kids anymore. Why would you two get into a disagreement? Now Yunfan says that he wants to move out, and he said that it was you who asked him to do so. Grandma heard of this matter, and she was furious, Grandma wants to speak to you Grandma snatched the phone over and said, Qingqing, what is wrong with you and Yunfan? Yunfan does not have any more relatives in T City. He came back this time to visit you! How did you bear to chase him away? Ning Qing heard her words and supported her forehead, she explained saying, Grandma, I Before she could speak her next words, she heard, Grandma, forget it. Mu Yunfans sounded maligned as his voice carried over from the other end. Dont make Qing Qing feel bad. Qingqing misunderstood me. It is all my fault. Grandma, Aunt Wanqing, you two take care of your health. I will still come to visit you when I have time. Ning Qing heard her grandmothers anxious tone and the sound of tugging. Yunfan, dont leave. How would I answer to your grandmother if you leave? We have been friends for generations and have so many years of friendship Mum, mum! Grandmas voice suddenly stopped, and Yue Wanqing loudly called out, Things are bad, Yunfan. Grandma is going to faint. Quick help her up. Ning Qing was taken aback, and held onto the phone tightly, Mum, mum, what is wrong with Grandma? Qingqing, the doctor has already said that Grandma does not have many days left. She cannot withstand more setbacks. What is wrong with you? This house is in a mess! Why dont you say a word? Ning Qing knitted her eyebrows. Was Mu Yunfan making use of Grandma? He knew that Grandma was not in the pink of health; the doctor had said that grandma could not make it past 2 months, and the end was coming soon. He did not want to be phased out, so he turned this into a huge commotion and made Grandma feel uncomfortable. Was he really using this to control her? It was only today that she really understood how shameless Mu Yunfan truly is. She sighed in her heart and said, Mum, ask him to continue living at home. After confirming that Grandma was fine, Ning Qing ended the call, and she took out her phone to send a text to Lu Shaoming C [Shaoming, I already knew what I did wrong. I will protect myself well in the future and maintain distance with Mu Yunfan. But he is still the relative of the Ning family. We will still have interactions. I hope that you can give me more time and trust. I will settle everything well. Shaoming, you are my husband. We will band together in the future and face obstacles as a team. Is that okay?] This time Lu Shaoming replied quickly. [Okay] It was a short word, and Ning Qing cracked a smile as she read it. This was the best encouragement that he has given her. The next day, Ning Qing went to school. When it was time for gym class, her classmate asked her to go to class together. Ning Qing, lets go together. Ning Qing held onto that classmate and said, Xiao Mei, I will not attend gym lessons in the future. Can you help me inform the gym instructor. Ning Qing, why? That is your Older Brother Yunfan. Did you guys get into a quarrel? No. I have recently took on a stage production. This is the first time transitioning to a backstage position. I dont have time for gym class in the future, so I will not be attending class. Okay then, Ning Qing. Bye bye. The classmate left. Ning Qing waved towards her, and she said inside her heart, if Mu Yunfan knows how to regret, then he would notice her distancing herself away from him. She hoped that he would sense the situation and stop his antics. Leave T City to live his own life. There were many matters, and she did not want to be calculative. She turned and went backwards. She walked down a corridor, and two bodyguards blocked her. Sorry, you cant walk here. I cant walk here? Why? This is the only way back to my classroom. I wasnt told that it could not be used. Ning Qing felt something was weird. At this moment, she heard the soft mewling of a girl. She stretched her small head to look, she turned into a corridor and there was a boy using one hand to support himself on the wall, and he was kissing a girl who had her back against the wall. They were kissing, unaware of their surroundings. Ning Qing was flabbergasted as her jaw dropped to the ground. It was as if her pressure points had been struck. This person wearing a coat. The boy had a handsome look. If it wasnt Mu Yunfan, who else could it be? And the girl that was against the wall turned out to be, Xuemei. Ning Qing could not control herself as she called out to her. Mu Yunfan and Lin Xuemei? Her voice interrupted their kiss, Lin Xuemei looked sideways to glance at her. Ning Qing. Lin Xuemei looked shy, and she was embarrassed as she ducked into Mu Yunfans embrace. Qingqing, its you? Mu Yunfan locked onto Lin Xuemei shoulders and half closed his eyes, casually greeting Ning Qing. Ning Qing was still shocked as she said, Xue Mei, what are youtwo doing? Qingqing, didnt you see it? We were kissing. Oh right, I forgot to tell you, Older Brother is dating Xuemei now. What? Dating? Ning Qing looked at Lin Xuemei. Xuemei, when did you two start dating? How come I didnt hear you mention anything about it? Entering a relationship is a big deal; dont be too rash. Mu Yunfans actions were too obvious. She just wanted to distance herself from him, and he actually started to date her good friend Lin Xuemei. What did Mu Yunfan mean by this? Lin Xuemei was a good girl. She defended her many times, and she was especially na?ve. How could he take advantage of the feelings of such a good girl? Lin Xuemei saw that Ning Qing had a bad expression on her face and she asked, Ning Qing, arent you happy that I am dating Yunfan now? I know that Yunfan has always treated you as a little sister to pamper you, but I am dating him now. It doesnt affect you two being siblings. Ning Qing, do you have any feelings against me? I Gosh, Lin Xuemei had misunderstood her. Xuemei, you have misunderstood Qingqing. She is merely unable to accept us being in a relationship for the time being, Mu Yunfan explained. Lin Xuemei walked forward and held Ning Qings small hand, Ning Qing, actually I have fallen for Yun Fan a long time ago, but I had a low self esteem last time, he was so competent, I did not dare confess to him, I never thought that he also liked me, all of this feels like a dream. Ning Qing, do you wish us well? Ning Qing looked at Lin Xuemeis excited behavior and lifted her gaze to look at Mu Yunfan. Mu Yunfan had both of his hands inside his pockets, he had a frivolous smile as he looked at her. There was a slight taunting quality to her smile. Ning Qing curled her lips into a smile forcefully and said, Xuemei, I wish both of you well. In the afternoon, Ning Qing wanted to look for a chance to talk to Xue Mei one on one. Coincidentally, Lin Xuemei sent her a text message to her, [Ning Qing, could you bring a set of clothes to Classroom 302.] Bring her a set of new clothes? What was going on exactly? Ning Qing took a set of clothes as she hurried towards room 302. There were two bodyguards standing outside classroom 302. Ning Qing had one glance and knew it was Mu Yunfan. She opened the classroom door and stepped inside. The floor was full of torn clothes, and there was a stench in the air. Ning Qing felt her small face go red, and she knew that a passionate act had just occurred in the room. Mu Yunfan had a wool sweater on his body. His hair was in a mess, he was unrestrained and dissolute. He was hugging Lin Xuemei in his arms. Lin Xuemei had blood flowing through her face. The only thing covering her snow white body was Mu Yunfans windbreaker. Ning Qing, you are here. Pass the clothes over to me. Lin Xuemei avoided her gaze shyly. She took the clothes from Ning Qing and hid in a small corner to put on the clothes. Mu Yunfan, what do you mean by this? You must be doing this on purpose. Xuemei is an innocent party. How could you ruin her like this? Ning Qing was furious and chided him while trying to lower her volume. Mu Yunfan curled his lips and neared her. Qingqing, why are so angry? You dont want Older Brother. Cant I have other women? As he spoke, Mu Yunfan used his hand to graze the soft skin on Ning Qings small face lightly. Ning Qing slapped his large palm away and used her small hand to push him away in disgust. Mu Yunfan, you get lost. Dont you know that you being like this makes me hate you? Mu Yunfans gaze darkened. He took two steps backwards as he directly shoved Ning Qing onto the wall of the classroom. He used two fingers to cup Ning Qings small chin. He laughed coldly, and said, Qingqing, try saying that you hate me one more time. Do you think that Older Brother wouldnt tell Lin Xuemei that you tried to seduce me because you didnt want her to be with me? You, are shameless! Ning Qing took out her small hand, ready to slap him. But her small hand was held back by Mu Yunfan. His lips neared hers, and Ning Qing ducked sideways to avoid him. He sniffed Ning Qings tender neck and laughed, saying, Qingqing, you are so fragrant. Ning Qings moist eyes had ultimate disappointment, Mu Yunfan, how you have become so shameless? You were born into a wealthy family, handsome and bright; how did you allowed yourself to turn into such a person? You really have disappointed me. Disappointed? Mu Yunfan laughed nonchalantly and said, Qingqing, what are you disappointed about? You are disappointed that I did these things with Lin Xuemei? Boys and girls who are dating enter this stage quickly. Could it be that you and Lu Shaoming have yet to do so? I dont want to talk about this with you. I will only ask you: What do you want exactly? Xuemei is an innocent party! What do I want to do? What does Older Brother want to do Could it really be that you, Qingqing, dont know? Arent you already distancing yourself from me, not attending my gym class? You want to escape from me? Mu Yunfan, I am already Lu Shaomings wife. It would not possible for us to be together. Heh, is that right? We will only know once we give it a try. Come to the hotel room to look for me tonight. Chapter 148 - He Only Sees You In His Eyes Hotel room? Mu Yunfan, dont even dream of it! You are not willing? Forget it if you are not willing; I recall that I did not use any contraceptives. I dont know if Xuemei will get pregnant. Mu Yunfan turned to leave. His tone was relaxed just like he was talking about the weather. Lunatic! Ning Qing cursed her in her heart. Wait for a moment, Ning Qing said to stop him in his tracks. If I attend the appointment, will you break up with Xue Mei? Mu Yunfan slowly curled his lips into a smile. Of course I will At this moment, the door to the small room opened, and Lin Xuemei walked out. Xuemei, lets go. Mu Yunfan placed his hands onto Lin Xuemeis shoulder and brought her towards the door. Before leaving, he did not forget to give Ning Qing a look, with the meaning C I will wait for you. Ning Qing felt an evil chill come over her. Ning Qing, thank you. Were out of here. Lin Xuemei waved at Ning Qing, and the duo left the classroom together. Hold on. At this moment, Ning Qing opened her mouth to speak. Mu Yunfan froze in his tracks, Lin Xuemei turned around and asked, Ning Qing, whats wrong? Ning Qing took out the phone hidden in her pocket, her pale hand pressed the button, and the voice recording started playing Upon hearing the words Of course I will. Lin Xuemei was shocked visibly, she looked hurt at Mu Yunfan who was beside her, and she pouted her lips, asking, Yunfan, what is going on? You Ning Qing looked at her good friend tear up, tears rolled down her cheeks. She couldnt bear to do so, but it was better to just get the pain over and done with in a quick instant, rather than prolong the agony over a long time. She walked the door, looking at the pair. She did not say anything after all, and she walked out the classroom. After a few steps, Ning Qing! Mu Yunfan chased her from behind, and he looked extremely furious. Ning Qing did not want to deal with him; she sped up and ran. She was disappointed in him, and she decided to keep her guard up. When Lin Xuemei sent her the text asking her to bring her a new set clothes, she had a rough feeling of what had occurred. She had started the voice recorder before she entered the classroom, thus she recorded everything that had occurred afterwards. He thought that she didnt have a defensive position? Grandma had already been exploited as her weakness, and she would not allow herself to get targeted again. Ning Qing ran, and Mu Yunfan gave chase. Who was Mu Yunfan? He was the champion in long distance running. She could hear his footsteps coming closer and closer. Ning Qing quickly made a turn and took another path. With this turn, she bumped into someone. Before she could identify who the person was, she heard, Ning Qing. Mu Yunfan, who was behind her, used his hand to grab her. Ning Qing thought she was caught. She already thought how to defend herself, but a long shadow cast over her and blocked her, placing her behind him. Ning Qing lifted her eyes to see; it was Xu Junxi. The person whom she bumped into, the person who protected her, was Xu Junxi. What was he doing here? With Xu Junxi blocking her, Mu Yunfan also stopped in his tracks. They grew up together, and this was the first time they met in 3 years. Yunfan, it has been a long time. Xu Junxi smiled and waved. Mu Yunfan saw Ning Qing behind Xu Junxis shoulder. That girl already acted upon her chance and ran. He could not even see her shadow in sight. Junxi, it has been a while. Why are you here? Ah, Yunfan, the reason why you are here is also the reason Im here. In the time we have known one another, I did not have an inkling that you also liked Ning Qing. Seeing Xu Junxi getting right to the point, Mu Yunfan also withdrew his smile. He straightened his body and his eyes had a touch of cynical chill. Thats right, I also didnt know you had got Ning Qing, then you unexpectedly chose that snake, Ning Yao. Only you would like that superficial girl. Pain flashed in Xu Junxis eyes, but he quickly put on a smile. Yunfan, Ning Qing is married now, she is Madam Lu. Let us wish her well, and protect her quietly from the side lines. Dont try to force her to be with you. At least with my presence, I would not allow you to make a move on her. Xu Junxi turned to leave. Ning Qing ran all the way to a safe place, touching her chest to regain her breath. Ning Qing. Xu Junxi came chasing after her. Ning Qing felt as though her head could explode in the next second. President Xu, why have you come here? Ning Qing asked politely, maintaining a distance from him while smiling. Oh, Xulin is my cousin after all. After I gave her a stern punishment, I could not leave her alone. I came here to settle some administrative procedures. I will prepare to send her to study overseas. Ning Qing nodded her head, signalling that she understood. Oh yes, Ning Qing, there is news of Ning Yao. Ning Qings nerves tightened up; it was too fast. How was it? Who did Ning Yao contact? Who was the mastermind behind it all? Ning Yao did not contact anyone. She only went to look for my mum. Ning Qing felt grim after she heard the news. She quickly understood; Ning Yao did not seek the true mastermind. She merely took Aunt Xu as her last resort, holding on tight to her for help. Ning Qing could not help but feel a little disappointment. Ning Yao went to look for my mum. She is already close to being 5 months pregnant. The baby in her stomach is aboy. My mum was elated after she found out. She wanted Ning Yao to give birth to the child. Now Ning Yao has entered the Xu family, and with my mums protection, I am unable to touch her. Okay. Ning Qing listened to his words. She knew the perpetrator behind it all was very cunning. She had a bad premonition; this mastermind would not stop like this. What were the motives of that person? In the depths of Ning Qings mind, Mu Yunfans handsome face appeared. If he was the person behind it all, what were his motives? Getting his hands on him? Then what was she going to do? He unwilling to let go; a war was imminent in the future. Ning Qing stood depressed in the corridor. She did not know when it started to pour outside. A sudden warmth landed on her shoulder. She lifted her eyes; Xu Junxi had removed his coat and placed it onto her shoulders. Winter rains are very chilly. Dont get a cold after you put on my coat, he ordered gently. Ning Qing suddenly felt like laughing. She felt like her life was so dramatic. What did Xu Junxi mean by this? Could it be that he had the same plans in mind as Mu Yunfan? She wasnt the one who wanted to shower affection on an uninterested party. After being Madam Lu, she was already a marriedhmm. Even as a young girl, she was aware of what she was herself. But after she experienced the episode with Mu Yunfan, she became extremely sensitive. No need, you wear it. Ning Qing removed the coat on her shoulders and returned it to him. She ran into the rain. I am dismissed. I will be leaving, bye. Xu Junxi had a bleak expression. Looking at her gentle and petite figure, she was probably afraid that he would go after her; she ran extremely quickly. She treated him like some monstrous beast. Ha. Xu Junxi mocked himself and curled his lips. Ning Qing stood at under the guard post to shelter herself from the rain. She could soon hear two women quarrelling from a distance away. Oi, what do you mean by this? I am Yangs official girlfriend. You are only a female colleague of his. Why did you have to send Yang vague text messages. You asked him to repair the lightbulb and change the gas cylinder. Do you see me in your eyes? Do you want to be someones mistress? Sister Feng, I really didnt. You have misunderstood me. It was not a vague text message; it was only a greeting message. Also, he repaired the lightbulb for me during the time we had a staff gathering. He did it at his convenience! Please dont read too much into the situation. Sure, the thief cries thief now Ning Qing was listening closely to the conversation between the two women. She was struck with a sudden idea, her eyes were shining bright. She quickly walked forward, giving a smack to the shoulder of the recognized girlfriend. You are Sister Feng right? Let us complete a transaction. You help me put on a show, and I will give you twenty thousand dollars. One hour later, Ning Qing received a call from Yue Wanqing. Qingqing, there was someone who came to look for us today. I think that something is amiss. Can you come over soon? Sure, Mum. Ning Qing smiled brightly like a blooming flower, agreeing to her request. Inside the apartment Ning Qing sat on the sofa to accompany g=Grandma. Yue Wanqing told her what occurred one hour ago in complete detail. Qingqing, I was preparing dinner in the kitchen at that time, and Grandma was in the living room listening to the Huangmei opera. I heard someone knock on the door, so I went to answer. There was a gorgeous girl outside the door. That girl claimed that she was Mu Yunfans girlfriend. Yue Wanqing looked at the girl. She was beautiful and classy. She was happy for him. She said warmly, Girl, are you here to look for Yunfan? He hasnt returned yet. Come in and have a seat. The girl shook her head and said politely, Aunt Wanqing, Im not here to look for Yunfan. I came here personally to look for you, Ning Qings mum. Looking for me? Thats right. Aunt Wan Qing, I beg you to ask your daughter Ning Qing to distance herself from Yunfan. Ning Qing has already spoiled the feelings between me and Yunfan. Yue Wanqing listened in shock and quickly explained, Girl, you cant speak like this. Our Qingqing and Yunfan have a sibling relationship. These 20 years, they have been innocent and have not had any inappropriate relations. The girl immediately squeezed out a couple teardrops, and she wiped the tears while blowing her nose. Crying, she claimed, Aunt, you said that they have a sibling relationship, but nobody will believe that. You are unaware that in school, Yunfan is Ning Qings gym instructor. Yun Fan plastered himself onto Ning Qings body to teach her dance moves. The two of them were eating in the canteen when Yunfan fed her sweet and sour ribs. After school, Yunfan drove Ning Qing home. They acted so intimately. How about me, his official girlfriend? I trust them, but my best friends all claim that something was sketchy about the two of them. They use the defense of being siblings to act vaguely. Aunt Wanqing, I beg you to understand my feelings. I am very uncomfortable with this. Yue Wanqings face turned pale, and she could not say a single word. This, this I.. At this moment, a neighbour appeared on the stairwell, it was the neighbour living upstairs, and the neighbour had good relations with Yue Wanqing. She stopped in her tracks and asked with concern, What is going on? The girl cried even more when she saw the neighbour. Aunt, be the judge here. Her daughter Ning Qings brother is my boyfriend. Ning Qing and my boyfriend are actually not related by blood, but my boyfriend is more concerned with every matter regarding Ning Qing. He places her in the first place in his heart. He is even staying in Ning Qings house now! I know their families have been friends for generations, but others that do not know say that a single woman and man staying in a room would not be a good thing. They are in such an ambiguous relationship, and they are wasting each others time. They are both in their twenties; they are not young anymore. They should maintain a proper distance between a woman and a man. Furthermore, when they both have families of their own, what would their partner think? Upon hearing her words, the neighbour had a grim expression. She pulled Yue Wanqings elbow and said softly, Aiyo, the childs mum, how are you not even cautious of this? Doesnt Qingqing already have a husband? If this matter were known by others, how would you let Qingqing face the public? This girl has sense in her words. Girls and boys in their twenties might be siblings, but they still maintain a distance from one another. Gossip can be malicious sometimes. Later, at the apartment, Yue Wanqing sat on the sofa recalling the episode and sighed. I will word it nicely and advise Mu Yunfan to leave. I will tell him that I will give her an explanation when things are settled. Qingqing, what is your take on this matter? What should we do? Ning Qing did not reply. She directly hooked onto Grandmas elbow. Grandma, what do you think of this matter? Grandma was in a dilemma. I dont know how things turned out this way. The Ning and Mu families have been clean and innocent all this while. Ay. Ning Qing pretended to sigh to interrupt Grandma. She lowered her gaze and said worriedly, It is good that Shao Ming does not know about this. If he knew about this Ning Qing said sorry in her heart. She did not have a choice. With regard to these kinds of matters, she could only use Lu Shaoming as her shield. Upon hearing her words, Yue Wanqing said swiftly, Mum, I think we should have Mu Yunfan move out. Shaoming is not at home. The three generations added together with the boy, Yunfan, would make others gossip about us. We should find another house for Yunfan. If you insist, you will also be delaying Yunfans marriage. Grandma hesitated for a moment before nodding her head, Okay then. You give Yunfan a call later and propose it more subtly. Okay. Yue Wanqing agreed. Ning Qing was jubilant. Haha, with her quick wittedness, she has finally made Grandma and Mum agree to make Yunfan leave. She was really afraid that if things were to escalate in the future, Mu Yunfan would harm grandma and mum. This made her feel more at ease. Ning Qing called Yin Shuiling to ask her out for a meal at night. Yin Shuiling agreed, and the pair decided to meet at a karaoke hall to drink. This was what the two girls loved to do for fun in the past. The moment Ning Qing entered the karaoke hall, she received a call from Mu Yunfan. She was not surprised; he would definitely contact her. Hello, Qingqing, this was all your idea right? You found someone to pretend to be my girlfriend and made a scene. No matter how much I explain, it doesnt matter. Chasing me out of the house? Not knowing why, upon hearing the words chasing me out of the house, she felt hurt. Her and Mu Yunfans relationship had finally come to this. Brother Yunfan, if you are still willing to be my Brother Yunfan, then I beg you to step away. We dont have any chance of ending up together. Go back to Singapore. You are the only son of the Mu family; you shoulder the hopes of the Mu family. I hope you can be well. Ha, Qingqing. If you were really thinking for my sake, you wouldnt think of chasing me back to Singapore. The 20 years that we spent together were meaningless since you treat me so coldly. Ning Qing shut her eyes tiredly. When the conversation turns sour, any additional words are useless. If she did not react and allowed him to attack He already threatened her to go to the hotel room to look for her. What would he do next? Hes the one who betrayed their 20 years of time together. If there is nothing else, I will be hanging up. Ning Qing ended the call and switched her phone off. The waiter served a cocktail to her. Ning Qing sat at the bar, took the drink, and drank it in a shot. When she drank the cocktail, she heard the voice of Yin Shuiling. How come you are drinking so aggressively? Who provoked you? You seem to be in a bad mood. Yin Shuiling placed her pearl clutch onto the bar counter and snapped her hands to order some hard liquor. Shuiling, Mu Yunfan has been back for so many days. Why wont you go to see him? See him for what purpose? Both Xu Junxi and Mu Yunfan have frustrated me. Yin Shuiling placed her red lips onto the cup and had a sip of alcohol. Her expression was cold. How did you change how you address Mu Yunfan? I thought you called him Brother Yun Fan in the past? This person, Mu Yunfan, his handsome and bright outlook, the little prince of T city, he won the hearts of so many young girls. Its too bad that nobody knew that he had such a cold and aloof heart. For his whole life, hes probably only had you in his eyes. Chapter 149 - I Am A Little Upset But, I always thought that he treated me like a younger sister, Ning Qing murmured. Yin Shuiling was taken aback. He didnt see you as younger sister? As she looked at Ning Qing shaking her head silently, Yin Shuiling grunted lightly. Actually, thinking about it now, it is not weird. Mu Yunfan is really capable of waiting. It has been 20 years, and he actually controlled himself all this while and only showed his true colours now. Ning Qing drank another sip of alcohol. Shuiling, when the Mu family did not help you at that time, did you hate Mu Yunfan? Yin Shuiling shook her head plainly. It could not be considered hate. There were too many implications with the matters that happened in the corporate world. We dont have any choice to pinpoint others and blame them for not helping us during times of need. It is only Yin Shuiling curled her attractive lips up as she said, The things that happened 3 years ago were because of someone who pushed the Yun family off a deep cliff. This hateis engraved deeply in my bones. There were people whom she had to hate. Ning Qings heart was painfully numb. Shuiling shouldered on too much hate and revenge, how was she going to be happy for the rest of her life? There were 4 people who grew up together, and they were no longer the same people who they once were. Oh right, Ning Qing, how come I havent seen your husband Lu Shaoming these past few days? Could it be that Mu Yunfan likes you, and he is jealous of it? Yeah. Ning Qing pouted her pink lips in frustration and continued, He is jealous. He also gave me the silent treatment for a few days. It is hard to pacify this man when he is angry. Haha. Yin Shuiling lifted the wine glass and held it near her face. She coldly lifted one of her eyebrows as she smiled attractively, showing her red lips and white teeth. It is the easiest to pacify a man when he is angry. It all depends on whether you know how to do so. Yin Shuiling scanned Ning Qings curvy figure intently. Ning Qing stretched out her hand to push her away and said with displeasure, Shuiling, stop! Haha. The girls met each others gazes and broke into laughter. Cheers! Forget about all your frustrations. We will not return home today if we are not drunk. The two of them drank for over 10 minutes, and at this moment, Yin Shuilings phone rang. She answered the call and said okay twice before hanging up. Ning Qing, theres a man coming over later to meet me on a blind date. You dont mind right? Ning Qing almost spat out the alcohol inside her mouth. What, blind date? How old are you, Shuiling? Yin Shuilings small hand tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, and the neon lights of the karaoke lounge shone on her small cheeky face. She was extremely attractive, and she said with a drawl, My older brother, he blocked all forms of income that I was earning a while ago. There was nobody who was willing to employ me, and even my landlord chased me out of the house. I did not have a choice. I went to look for him and moved in to his condominium. He doesnt allow me to draw. He even prepared an entire wardrobe of feminine outfits, and he even asked me to date properly. You look, the man that is about to arrive is said to be the most handsome youth in T City. Ning Qing hated her heartless tone the most. She stretched out her hand to hold onto her small hand. Shuilings little hand was ice cold, and it did not have any warmth to it. Shuiling Ning Qing did not know how to comfort her. At this moment: Miss Yin. The man from the blind date arrived. The man was dressed in a white shirt paired with black trousers. He looked around 25 or 26, with a refined face. He was born into a wealthy family, graduated from a prestigious university and returned back to the country from the west. He started a company of his own, and was indeed a handsome man with much talent. Hi, how are you? Yin Shuiling looked sideways and let out a smile. It was like she was scanning a product on a supermarket shelf as she glanced at that talented, handsome man. The talented young man did not mind her gaze. He sat beside her and said, I have long heard that President Yin said that his younger sister is independent and solitary. Miss Yin, I have heard plenty about you. T Citys Yin Shuiling there was no one who hadnt heard of her. She lived like a princess. She was incredibly beautiful, and she was at the prime of her youth. Yin Shuiling looked sideways to look at the bar in front of her. Yin Muchen, he was dressed in a grey woolen v-neck sweater. He looked casual yet elegant. There was the daughter of a wealthy family from last time beside him. Liu Jun right? Look, how much is my older brother worried about you! He has made his way here although we are on a blind date. Liu Jun smiled as he said, No one is unaware of how President Yin pampers Miss Yin very much. I do not mind. As he spoke, Liu Jun raised his glass towards Ning Qing. Miss Ning, it is the same for you. I have heard much about you. Ning Qing also politely raised her glass. She smiled and said, It is fine as long Mr Liu does not think I am irritating as a third wheel. How could I? The trio sat together, and the atmosphere could be considered to be harmonious. Ning Qing looked towards Yin Muchen. His dark marble-like were also looking towards her at that time. Yin Shuiling had changed dramatically over the years, and even Yin Muchen was not the same taciturn youth that she recalled in her memories. Ning Qing raised her glass and acknowledged him, Big Brother Yin. Qingqing. Yin Muchen replied to her, and that daughter from a wealthy family nodded her head kindly. Mr. Liu Jun, since we are here on a blind date, we have to get to know one another first. I also do not want to cheat you. There is something that I have to confess towards you: I have a number of men, and I even had a miscarriage when I was 18. Liu Juns hand that was holding on alcohol froze, he turned his gaze sideways as he said, Miss Yin, we are all open minded youth. We dont have any obsession about virginity, but I am very curious 18 is such a beautiful age; was it Miss Yins first time? Ning Qing heard this question and lowered her gaze to guzzle a mouthful of high ABV booze. Yin Shuiling had the neon lights shining on her as she looked at Yin Muchen. That man was whispering with that daughter from a wealthy family, and the expression in his eyes were gentle. Yin Shuiling slowly donned a smile. Her voice was soft and casual as she said, No. It was not 18, that year I was in high school and was not even 16. Liu Jun, He had nothing to say. 15 was too young, although he was open minded, he was still unable to accept it. Yin Shuiling did not bother with his feelings. She rose up and held Ning Qings small hand as she said, Lets go, Ning Qing. Let us go dancing. Sure. Ning Qing nodded her head. Both her cheeks were crimson red, and she actually felt a little drunk. But both she and Yin Shuiling were in a bad mood today, and she allowed herself to let loose this once. She would go all out for her. . Yin Shuiling and Ning Qing walked towards the dance floor. Their walk there had already attracted everyones attention. The two beauties of T City were going to dance, and everyone was excited. Wow Everyone gathered by the side of the stage; it was going to be a feast for the eyes today. Yin Shuiling went on stage. There was a pair of male and female models dancing on stage. Yin Shuiling used a hand to push the female model away and shot a wink at the male model. When the entire crowd was fired up, they applauded and she removed her green windbreaker. She had a red lace shirt underneath, and she was wearing tight leather pants. Her golden-ratio figure was toned, and her leather pants accentuated her attractive, straight legs. She was dancing passionately on stage. Yin Shuiling plastered herself on the male model and started to dance. The girl who was like a rose had lit the fire of youth tonight. Every expression in her eyes was cold and yet arrogant, like fatal opium. The famous little vixen of T City. Muchen, why is Shuiling dancing like this? Quick, ask her to stop. You look at how these men are looking at her. That male model is taking advantage of her. The daughter of a wealthy family tugged on Yin Muchens elbow. Yin Muchen stood at the side of the stage. Both of his hands were inside his pockets. His dark eyes had the girl dancing sensually on the stage. His Adams apple rolled, and the corners of his lips curled into a thin smile. Let her dance. She gave herself to a man when she was only 15. She would not be as reserved as you. Yin Shuiling heard his voice. She curled her lips and suddenly stopped dancing. Everyone was looking at her excitedly, and they were taken aback when she stopped suddenly. Older Brother. Yin Shuiling called out coyly and moved with her thin legs, walking towards Yin Muchen. Ay, beautiful lady, dont go! The male model locked onto Yin Shuilings wrist as he was entranced in a spell. Yin Shuiling frowned and looked coyly at Yin Muchen. Older Brother, I am in pain. Yin Muchen saw the attractive look of the girl. He frowned slightly, and his dark, marble-like eyes looked like they were on the edge of tears. He stared at the male model, and his thin lips moved. Lets go! Yin Shuiling escaped from his grasp, and lifted her feet to go down the steps. When the crowd took in a breath of air, Yin Muchen took a step forward and opened his arms to steadily embrace Yin Shuiling in his arms. You are drunk, lets go home. Hehe, Older Brother. You were so furious when you talked about what happened when I was 15. Are you jealous that the man I had at 15 wasnt you? Yin Muchen pursed his thin lips and did not speak. No one knew his emotions, and he carried Yin Shuiling to leave, taking large strides as he went. Yin Shuilings departure did not affect the crowds passion, as Ning Qing was still present. Ning Qing did not dare to dance like Yin Shuiling. She definitely would not dance so passionately with a male model being so close. She only moved her small arms and legs excitedly as she danced. The people beside her applauded and someone laughed, asking, Best Actress Ning, you came to a dance lounge to dance does your Young Master Lu know about this? Ning Qings exquisite cheeks looked as if they were stained by cherry blossoms. Her skin that resembled an egg white was moist. She half closed her eyes, and she laughed as she vaguely said, Young Master Lu? Why bother with him? Could it be that I dont have any freedom anymore? Someone else asked, Best Actress Ning, arent you afraid of Young Master Lu being jealous of you being so free now? Him being jealous, hasnothing to do with me. Let me tell you guys. Men: the more you pamper them, the more arrogant they get. I just dont want to give him face anymore. Haha. Ning Qing had a silly laugh. At this moment, the crowd could hear someone taking a deep breath. The people who were gathered automatically made a path, and a tall, handsome man slowly went up the steps, and he stopped before the girl who was still dancing. Lu Shaoming. Everyone quickly turned silent. Ning Qings chin, which was pointing downwards, was lifted up by the mans two fingers. His voice was deep and melodious. Ning Qing, who do you not want to give face to? Ning Qing was half drunk. She tried hard to open her blurry eyes to look at the person before her. Eh, this person looks like Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing, who was half drunk, did not dare let loose. It could be seen that this billionaire husbands power was not what it had been hyped up to be. She hastily stopped what she was doing and channelled her small head downwards like a small girl who did something wrong. Her bright, moist eyes darted around the room secretly, and she then said softly, Shao, Shaoming, I did not say anything All of these thingswere taught to me by the shameless audience The crowd: We were wronged, Mr. President! Her entire world turned upside down. Ning Qing was quickly picked up horizontally. The mans voice was like a spell ringing above her head. Ning Qing, who asked you turn off your phone? If not for President Yin informing me, how much longer would you have wanted to dance, and when would you have decided to go home? Are there any other wives like you? Ning Qing stretched her hand to hold on Lu Shaomings neck. She buried her small face in the collar of his coat. She was like a small kitten, nudging lightly. Shaoming, dont scold me. I came out to dance because I was a little upset today. The two walked out of the club. The chauffeur opened the back of the door of the luxury sedan, and Lu Shaoming carried her to seat in the back. He embraced the small, soft girl comfortably in his arms. One of his strong arms was around her slim waist, and he used another large hand to cup her small face. How come you are upset? Let me know. Ning Qing half closed her eyes, and her red attractive lips were in a half pout. She looked pitiful and frail. I led someone to think shes Mu Yunfans girlfriend today, and I tried to kick him out of my mothers place. Lu Shaomings dark eyes had hot fireworks in his them, He lifted his eyebrows up, and he was in a jovial mood. But he purposely maintained a calm expression and coughed while he said, Why, isnt Mu Yunfan living well at your mothers place? Furthermore, isnt he your Older Brother Yunfan? Ning Qing raised her small fist to punch his shoulder. Her sweet voice was choppy as she was drunk. Lu Shaoming, you are not allowed to want more after you got the better end of the deal You thought that I was a fool Ive thought through it all. You were purposely giving me the silent treatment because you knew from the start that Mu Yunfan liked me. You both were enemies from the start. You are such a scoundrel. You are now reaping the fruits of what you had plotted from the start. Lu Shaoming looked downwards and kissed her tiny nose lovingly, Well, you couldve also not allowed my plots to succeed. The choice has always been in your hands. Ning Qing searched for his thin lips and slowly entangled hers in them. Her small hand touched his deep sideburns and she said, mesmerized, Lu Shaoming, I love you. Because she fell in love with him, she had no other choice. There was a fragrant alcohol taste in her mouth. Lu Shaoming enjoyed the rare occasion when shed take the initiative, and his Adams apple bobbed. Shaoming, do you think that I am a fool? Thinking about it now, Mu Yunfan only returned to T City to pursue me. He lived in the condominium and went to my school. He had impure intentions towards me, wanting to break us But I could not tell it from the start, and I was so foolish that I always treated him as an older brother. Lu Shaoming did not speak, he caressed Ning Qings hair again and again and gave her wordless comfort. She was not just a little upset; she was very upset. Upset people need someone to vent to. He was willing to listen in silence. Shaoming, everyone who thought I was foolish thought so because they did not have a brother like Mu Yunfan. 18 years is a long time. From my first memories, he existed in my life. He pampered me very much, and there was one time when I accidentally cut his finger with a small knife. I cried out in shock, but he embraced me in his arms despite being in a mess himself. He used cold water to rinse his finger and told me that Older Brother did not feel pain at all. Chapter 150 - Who Sent You These Roses? At that time, me, Brother Yunfan, Shuiling, Junxii; the four of us grew up together since our youth. Shuiling was an aloof little princess, and never did she play with Brother Yunfan and Junxi. She was only chasing after her brother Yun Muchen. I had a good relationship with these two youth. I had feelings for Junxi, also for Brother Yunfans pampering At that time, we were so innocent, and lead such happy lives. But after these 3 years, everything has changed. We are no longer the people we used to be. Shaoming, these 3 years without you, it was just like, life is best understood by going through it yourself. Those people who once treated me well, I could count them on one hand. Xiao Zhou, Xue Mei, Kong Yang Ah, the number of people who helped me was so little. I remember each and every one of them in my heart. I wish, one day in the future, I would be able to repay them. I know about gratitude, I wish to live life with a clear conscience. Nobody knew that I didnt like to fight. I fought with Li Meiing and Ning Yao because I was forced to do so. There would be times that I would be exhausted. I wished fervently that life could be more innocent. I was only 20, I imagined the way all 20 year old girls lived their ordinary and simple lives. I wished that everyone by my side hadnt changed. So, when Brother Yunfan first returned to the country, he tried to drive a wedge between us. I couldnt even tell at all. I didnt think of that possibility. Even though I know now, it is hard for my heart to accept. How could he like me that way? Why did he have to lust after me? Shaoming, tell me. How did we become like this? Lu Shaoming brought her into his embrace. He kissed her again and again on her warm cheek, and comforted her gently. Ning Qing, we cannot control others. If it is inevitable that others change, you just have to stay the same. Dont be too upset with what happened with Mu Yunfan. You didnt let Mu Yunfan down, of course. I dont blame you for this. You stood by my side when you were 20. I allow you to make mistakes, allow you to be muddled. There is no perfect being on earth. When you make these mistakes, my heart will ache more, I will love you more in the future. How could her not pity her? He knew that the matters involving Mu Yunfan would make her upset, so when Mu Yunfan decided to go rogue, he subtly drugged his alcohol. He did not make any mention of that incident. She did not need to know. Her life was full of unhappiness; he only wanted her to be happier. He understood her. He knew her well, and he knew that she had an innocent and kind heart. There was a type of person on earth; the eyes that were washed by tears would be even more pure, and her heart full of worry that could be warm and comforting. She was a person like that. After battling Li Meiling and Ning Yao, she was as strong as a female warrior, but after taking off her armor, she was a youthful and innocent girl. Who said that she was sweet and foolish? The girl who truly understood life would be beautiful in appearance, and shed face the world using her wits. Facing her lover, she should be foolish and sweet. Shouldnt girls be a little foolish and sweet? Lu Shaomings wife could definitely be more foolish yet sweet, but he liked her this way. It only mattered that he liked her this way. Ning Qing lay quietly in Lu Shaomings embrace. Her pale hand moved along his shirt collar. She laughed foolishly. Shaoming, thank you for comforting me. I am okay, I onlylamen. I will recover and rise up again tomorrow. Rise up again! I know that Mu Yunfan would not stop so easily. Then come on, I will not be afraid. Ive already defeated Xu Junxi, and Mu Yunfan will be no different. Lu Shaomings heart hurt as if hed been stung by a swarm of bees. He kissed her forehead and said softly, Ning Qing, on this earth, everyone will change. I will never change, so dont be afraid with me here. I will be by your side forever. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head. She lifted her crimson red face, and kissed his strong chin. Shaoming, you stay by my side forever. You are different from them all. You are my husband, and you are my whole world. Silly girl, I wont ever leave. Lu Shaoming kissed her attractive red lips. The next day, Ning Qing went to school. Because shed gotten drunk yesterday, when she woke up this morning, she still felt a little giddy. She recalled last nights events, but it was all a blur. She recalled that it was Lu Shaoming who had brought her home from the karaoke bar. She still remembered that she lay in Lu Shaomings embrace and said many things. She could not clearly recall the content of the words she said, but a clear sentence rang repeatedly in her ears C I wont leave. He said that he would never leave her. Hehe. Actually, when Ning Qing woke up in the morning, she was afraid that her billionaire husband would criticize her. But she didnt expect that he would be happier than usual. He even accompanied her to eat breakfast, and he even drove her to school. Before leaving, he treated her like a small pet, rubbing her head. Ning Qing was overwhelmed by his actions. She went to dance. He was actually not jealous? It was refreshing! Upon entering the classroom, Ning Qing realized that her desk was swarmed by many classmates. When she stepped forward to look, placed on her desk was a huge bouquet of Forget-Me-Nots. The blue and pink Forget-Me-Nots were small and cute. The lilac wrapping was very elegant. The fresh flowers still had dew dripping, emanating a fresh fragrance. Ning Qing was shocked, who would send her flowers? Ah, Ning Qing, you are here. Who gave you these Forget-Me-Nots? Sending flowers early in the morning, this is so romantic! Thats right, Ning Qing. Forget-Me-Nots have two meanings in floristry. First, everlasting love, second, eternal protection. Ning Qing, what meaning did the person who gifted the flowers to you have in mind? The girls pushed her elbow and fluttered their eyes ambiguously.Read more chapter on vipnovel.com Ning Qing had no response, the person who would gift her these flowers, Ning Qing could guess who in a moment. The flowers had a card inside, Ning Qing opened it to have a look, her expectations were correct; it was Xu Junxi. Ning Qing took the flowers, and threw them into the bin without hesitation. She didnt bother about which meaning he had in mind. She didnt need them. Ay, Ning Qing, why did you throw them away? This is such a waste Ning Qing. These flowers were not sent to by Young Master Lu? Speak truthfully, has Young Master Lu ever given you flowers? The girls surrounded her and gossipped furiously. Ning Qing sat in her seat, her expression frozen. Yeah, shed been married to Lu Shaoming for so long, but he had yet to gift her flowers. Ning Qing coughed lightly while her small hand waved. He is so busy normally. He is not someone that would gift flowers. I also dont need them. Ning Qing, you cant say that. Couples nowadays watch movies, gift flowers, and go shopping together holding hands. These are all the necessary aspects of a relationship. You are nonchalant now. Wait until you are old. Then, you wont have any romantic memories to look back on. Hmm, did they really need to be like this? Ning Qing was a little convinced. She and Lu Shaoming did not even date seriously. And she didnt know; if he gave her flowers and was romantic to her, what would it look like? Thinking about it alone made Ning Qing soft in her bones, he was such a mesmerizing man. No, whatever he did was enough to charm anyone. Aiya, our romantic memories are aplenty, we dont need you all to care about us. Go quickly, go quickly! She didnt need all these girls to imagine about her husband in their heads. She waved at the crowd and dispersed them. Everyone left, with dampened spirits. Ning Qing was happy that it was quiet again. She took out her book from her bag to read. At this moment, a black shadow appeared in front of her. She did not have the chance to lift her eyes, and she heard the girls screaming, Young Master Mu! Ning Qing felt her head start to ache. After Xu Junxi came Mu Yunfan. What luck did she have? These two men had such thick skins. Qingqing, this is a present from me. Do you like it? Mu Yunfan held open his palm. In it, lay a sparkling gold necklace. Wow, Young Master Mu, this gold necklace is so pretty. Anyone would be lucky to be your sister. You are so good towards Ning Qing. This was not a blissful thing for Ning Qing. There were too many people around. She forcefully curled her lips into a smile and used her hands to push the gold chain in front of her. Mu Yunfan, stop making a fuss! I dont need this. Take it back with you. Mu Yunfan revealed pain with his expression. Qingqing, I know you are still angry about happened yesterday. Okay, it was all my fault. Can you forgive me? Did he really know what he did wrong? He did not! He wanted to give her no alternative in front of all these people. As expected, the girls were not happy with what occurred. Ning Qing, how can you be like this? How can you call Young Master Mu by his full name? What wrong did Young Master Mu do to let you hate him like this? Dont forget how much Young Master Mu has pampered you in the past. Youve gotten so much without appreciating it! Ning Qing, Okay, I dont allow you to talk about Qingqing like this. Qingqing is merely acting like a child. It will be fine after I comfort her. Qingqing, come, Brother will help you put on this necklace. After saying that, Mu Yunfan bent down to help Ning Qing put on the necklace. Mu Yunfan, dont touch me! Ning Qing had reservations about the things that had occurred at the bar. She quickly stood up and did not allow him to touch her. Mu Yunfan immediately looked like he had been wronged. The girls started to criticize her again. Ning Qing, you Ning Qing suddenly pointed to the door. Professor Dong, you are here. Everyone turned to look at the door. Ning Qing took the chance to run, and left the classroom via the door at the back. Ay, why did Ning Qing run? What exactly happened to her? The girls had many questions. Mu Yunfan looked at the directions she was disappearing to, his expression grim. Ning Qing did not return to call for the entire day. She did not know if Mu Yunfan would return to harass her. She still did not make her mind on how to face Mu Yunfan. She wanted to settle this matter peacefully, but it did not seem feasible now. Also, about Xu Junxi, Ning Qing wanted to faint. What was he trying to do now? After school, Ning Qing stepped past school gates. She saw from a distance, there was a Lamborghini and Porsche waiting outside; Xu Junxi and Mu Yunfan were both present. They looked towards the school. It looked as though they were waiting for someone. Would they be waiting for her? Ning Qing immediately turned around and left via the back gate. As she was trying to leave, her cotton shirt got hooked onto the metal gate. It made a hole in her shirt. Ning Qing instantaneously felt frustrated that she was in this sorry state because of those two men. She cursed the two men in her heart a few hundred times, and returned to the Tea Pavilion villa with hatred in her heart. No way they could keep this up. She had to think of a plan to single handedly end these two people. But how could she settle this? One was her ex fianc, one was her Brother Yunfan. If this isnt handled well, it will turn into another matter for others to gossip about. She was a Best Actress, and her husband was also of very high status. The two of them could not escape rumours that others would create about them. Ning Qing felt that this was a thorny matter to settle. By the time she entered the villa, Lu Shaoming had yet to return. Ning Qing changed into a floral dress and wore a beige knitted cardigan over it. She sat on the bed for a while, thinking about what the girls said in school. She quickly went in front of the notebook and switched the computer on. Upon going into the living room, Lu Shaoming had returned. Shaoming, you are back! Ning Qing ran excitedly into his arms, her pale hand helping to open his coat. He wore a black custom-made suit; he looked mature and earnest. Ning Qing used her slim arm to cup his coat, while one hand took his briefcase. She bit her red lips and looked at him with bright eyes. Hubby, it has been hard on you. Her voice was soft and gentle; it was melodious to the ear. Lu Shaoming looked her twic.,He had suspicions in his heart. She must be flattering him for some reason. One hand touched the tie on his neck and threw it absentmindedly on the coat in her hands. His deep gaze scanned what she was wearing. She looked innocent and sweet like a flower. He frowned, Arent you cold? Why would you need to wear stockings in the house? Her flowery dress went down to her thighs, above her knees. Her thighs were not as thin as bamboo. They were slim and long, but they were also toned. Her 53cm waist made her proportions look good. Chinese seniors claimed that this kind of physique was good for giving birth to sons. It was very sexy. She didnt wear shorts, just a pair of nude stockings. Lu Shaoming noticed that she didnt often wear this kind of outfit. When they first met each other, he went to her dorm. She was wearing a pink ruffled sleeve striped top, matched with a figure-hugging dark blue jeans. He liked what he saw, and he made the effort to look once more. She did not wear stockings frequently. It had only been twice or thrice since theyd first met. Lu Shaoming could not help but look at her again. They said that all men had a special love for stockings, and he swallowed his saliva. No matter what she wore, she was attractive to him. There is air-conditioning at home, it is not cold. Moreover Ning Qing cupped his muscular arms and smiled, trying to gain his favour. I can only see you in the day at home. Women doll themselves up for someone they love. If I dont wear stockings for you to see, who would I be wearing them for? Today, she was speaking so sweetly. Lu Shaoming cupped onto her thin and soft waist. He rubbed it twice and came to pin her red lips down with his lips. Ding. The doorbell rang at the moment. Theres someone here. Ning Qing blushed and pushed him away quickly. Um, I will go to answer the door. Lu Shaoming turned and went to the door. The main door was open, there was a delivery man standing outside. Is this the residence of Ning Qing, Miss Ning? Someone gifted her some roses. Please sign here. Roses? Lu Shaoming lowered his gaze to look at the woman and his handsome face turned sour in a moment. After signing, and closing the door, Ning Qing put down his clothes and came forward. Shaoming, what is that box in your hands? Lu Shaoming did not have any expression and threw the box into her arms. Someone gave you these roses. Ning Qings delicate face let out a sweet smile, and she said in surprise, Wow, roses? Let me see. Who would send me these? Lu Shaoming saw the woman open the box. There were 9 dewy roses. She appeared to like them very much, and used her pale hands to count them several times. She even used her nose to carefully sniff them and smiled with her eyes closed, So fragrant! Lu Shaomings sour handsome face immediately turned worse. What man would have such guts to send his wife roses? Who sent you these roses, seeing you behave so happily like this? He said plainly with half-opened eyes. Chapter 151 - He Came Hmm? The small woman in the living room looked over in shock. Her big eyes were pure and innocent as she said, No. Did you gift this to me Shaoming? Lu Shaoming: Ning Qing immediately looked disappointed. Since this was not given to me by Shaoming, then I dont want these flowers. Ning Qing walked in front of him and pushed the roses into his embrace, and she gave him a longing look. She pouted her exquisite cheeks. She was upset as she said with disappointment, Why dont you help me to dispose these flowers? I dont want flowers that are gifted to me by another man. Her obedient and childish behaviour made Lu Shaomings entire heart melt. He used his hands to pinch her small supple face and said gently, Do you like roses? Ning Qing nodded her head and replied naively, I like them. Is there any girl who does not like roses? It was only when she spoke that Ning Qing noticed his expressions. She comforted him by saying, Shaoming, I know that you are busy. You are busy earning money to support this family. I can understand you not gifting me flowers. You dont have to feel bad about this. Lu Shaoming: He did not say that he felt guilty; she was projecting her own thoughts on the matter. Hmm, I got it. I will go to the study to complete some work. Lu Shaoming threw the flowers in his arms into the rubbish bin and lifted his feet to walk up the stairs. He entered the study. Until the mans handsome figure disappeared before her, Ning Qing still could not react from her initial shock. What, she had put on such an act, and all he said was, Im going to complete some work.? He was naturally unable to read cues! Lu Shaoming entered the study and took out his phone. He opened the delivery note that he had just signed and made a call to Zhu Rui. Hello, Zhu Rui, help me trace an order. Zhu Ruis reply came two minutes later. President, this bouquet of roses had been ordered online by Madam half an hour ago. Okay, I got it. Lu Shaoming ended the call. She ordered a bouquet of roses for herself? Heh, such a silly girl. He noticed that she was behaving abnormally today. Someone who was not used to lying would be seen through eventually. Every word that she said was directed at him. She was hinting at him to get her roses non stop, and she thought that he couldnt discern her intentions? Her little antics couldnt even entertain him. He held his phone and removed his black suit jacket. Knock knock. The door of the study was open slightly, and Ning Qing was standing at the side of the door. The girl was extremely frustrated, and her palm-sized face was scrunched up tight, and it looked like she was extremely furious. Lu Shaoming, I want to go watch a movie. Wow, she was even addressing him with his full name. Lu Shaoming walked forward and caressed her dark locks as if he were stroking a kitten. His voice was gentle as he said, Do you want to go out to a movie theatre? Or do you want to watch one at home? Ning Qing did not expect his attitude to be so good. Her heart could not help but soften a little. If she said that she wanted to go to a movie theatre, would he accompany her? She thought about it and decided not to risk it. If he bought her a ticket and asked her to watch the movie alone, how awkward would that be? She had to be content with what she got. Ning Qing patted his large hand off, raised her chin haughtily, and started to chirp, We will watch one at home, but I dont know how to get it to switch on. You help me put a film on. Okay. Lu Shaoming nodded his head and said, What do you want to eat? Dont all girls want to eatpopcorn, chicken wings, and drink coke when they go to the theatre to watch a movie. Ning Qings eyes lit up, and her anger disappeared momentarily. She ridiculed him saying, Hehe, thishow dare I bother you like this? Since you are embarrassed then I also want to eat ice cream, Ning Qing quickly added. Ning Qing held his small hand lovingly. He brought her to the home theatre, Lets go, whatever you want to eat will be brought over in a moment. The duo went into the room. Lu Shaoming taught her how to work the machine, and Ning Qing pressed the remote to pick the film. As she was picking the film, she saw the man in her peripheral vision beside her turn around and walk towards the door. Ning Qing speedily followed him and hugged his built waist, Hubby, I want to watch a ghost film, but I do not dare watch it alone. Dont go! I am not leaving. Its just that the things that you want to eat have arrived. Im going to help get them for you. I am not working tonight. Im going to watch the movie with you. Really? Thank you, Hubby. Ning Qings lips quickly formed a smile, she was blooming like a flower. The two of them sat on the sofa to watch the movie. Ning Qing had a bucket of popcorn in her arms and she ate it happily. It was sweet and fragrant. Didnt you want to watch a ghost film? the man beside her asked. He, hehe Ning Qing looked at the romance film that was playing before her and laughed awkwardly. I changed my mind last-minute. It is the first time that Hubby has accompanied me to watch a movie. I think it would be more suitable for us to watch a romance film. Lu Shaoming looked sideways to glance at her. His eyes were full of pampering love. Actually Ning Qing did not know what this romance film was about; she did not watch it seriously. She only wanted to enjoy a good time watching a film together with Lu Shaoming. Her gaze was fixed on the mans right leg elegantly crossed over his left. His posture was casual, but no matter how casual the man who was born of a wealthy family sat, his back was still straight and proper, and his white shirt accentuated his sculpture-like handsome face. He was elegant and proper. A man who could be this proper There were two words to describe him; he was a male god! Ning Qings heart felt as it had been smothered with a layer of honey. It felt sweeter and sweeter. She shifted her small butt over and got closer to him, and even closer. Her white fingertips pinched a piece of popcorn to bring it to the side of his lips. Hubby, have a piece. The man who was focusing on the film was interrupted. He channelled his gaze sideways, glanced at the popcorn, and frowned, shaking his head. I dont want it. He did not like sweet food. Ning Qing did not give up. She was blushing, and she pouted her pink lips to act coy. Hubby, just have one. It is especially appropriate to eat popcorn while you are watching a movie. Lu Shaoming froze for 3 seconds, and lowered his head to take a bite. Ning Qing could not open her eyes. She wanted to withdraw her hand sweetly, but realized that her white fingers had been bitten by him. Ning Qing was extremely embarrassed. She used strength to withdraw her fingers and angrily asked, What are you doing? Lu Shaoming bent down by her ear and asked, Do you want to sit on my lap? Ah? Ning Qing did not understand. Lu Shaoming stretched out his hand to point towards the film. Ning Qing turned her head to look. The male and female characters in the film had already ended up in bed when she was not paying attention, and the scene was passionate. Ning Qing: Ning Qing. Lu Shaomings calloused thumbs brushed her red lips, and he teased her saying, This is the film you wanted me to accompany you to watch? The male lead had a wife but couldnt forget his first love. One day, he took a set of commemorative coins and asked his first love if she was willing to go to bed with him. When he said willing to go to bed, it made Ning Qing feel like her world spun upside down. She wanted to cry. She did not know that this movie would be so horrible. It was a hit film in China. The key point being that it was fine if it had a horrible plot, but it still made her a scapegoat. She also did not know that the words willing to go to bed, which netizens loved to use, was such a disgusting phrase when other men said it. But when he was the one saying it, it was so sexy and attractive. Hubby, dont make a fuss. Focus on the movie. Ning Qing felt hot and quickly used her hand to push him away. Because she was in a rush, some popcorn dropped onto the floor. Ning Qing hurriedly bent down and stretched out her hand to pick it up. When she picked the two pieces of popcorn up, her thin and fair calf was kicked by the mans leg softly. Ning Qings small face turned crimson red. This man was well educated. He was also a gentleman in bed and was gentle, and he always served her and made her ultimately comfortable. He did not tease her like this, and she said shyly, Shaoming, why are you kicking me? The man did not answer, and she lifted her head to look at him. She only saw the man curl his lips slowly, and his smile was cunning. He channelled his gaze downwards and lifted his eyebrows while his gaze landed on her legs. He said 4 words: You have exposed yourself. Ning Qing looked down feeling puzzled, and when she had a good look, her entire body went alit. Because she bent down with her back facing him, her floral dress exposed her. The thin stockings could not hide her white cartoon underwear; it was very adorable. She was dead. He must have thought that she was seducing him! Lu Shaoming, you are not allowed to look! Dont you know about seeing no evil! Ning Qing stood up in a flash and pounced on him using her small hands to cover his eyes. Lu Shaoming locked his hands onto her slim waist and had her in his arms. His right hand was placed on her small shoulders, and he said with a pampering tone, I dont know how. I only know what couples are supposed to do. What couples are supposed to do? Ning Qings mind drifted to many rated scenes; could he dare to be more shameless? Lu Shaoming! Ning Qing placed her hands on her small waist and was preparing to chide him. But the man suddenly went close to her. Her lips were cool like the middle of the night. He was soft and gentle, and Ning Qing collapsed in the mans embrace. Lu Shaoming kissed her while testing her reaction. He did not kiss her deeply. When he let go of her, the girls long lashes were fluttering hard, and he laughed and said, Why did you call out Lu Shaoming just now? He had kissed Ning Qing until her mind was in a blur. He could taste his clear flavor in between her teeth. Her small, exquisite face was like a big steamed prawn. It was extremely red, and only her vibrant eyes were sparkling brightly. Woo. She was going to die; he was seducing her. She had embarrassed herself by choosing to watch a movie tonight. Ning Qing shook her head. Her small hand searched for the coke. She timidly brought it to the side of his lips and did not even dare to look at him. Hubby, I asked you drink some coke just now. Heh. This was more like it. The small thing did not even know where she was after he chided her for a moment. Lu Shaoming laughed lightly for a moment and let her small hand feed him two mouthfuls of coke. He did not like junk food. He drank two mouthfuls and was not willing to have more. Ning Qing saw that he was not drinking anymore. She moved the coke to her own lips and had a small sip. Even the straw of the bottle had his mesmerizing taste. Lu Shaoming pulled her small figure into his embrace and said, Start to watch the movie seriously now, ok? If not, I will do you here! What was he talking about? She really wasnt able to watch the movie happily anymore. But Ning Qing felt threatened. She did not dare tease him anymore. She lay in his broad and warm embrace quietly, and she used her small hand to enjoy the ice cream, using a small spoon to have a bite. She took a bite of the small strawberry flavoured flower first, then brought the rest to the mans lips, Hubby, you eat. Lu Shaoming frowned and said, Giving me leftovers again? Although he spoke like this, he still obediently opened his mouth to eat. Ning Qing felt the sweetness spread into the depths of her heart, she would just continue giving him the leftovers. Husbands all acted the same in this regard. The two watched the rest of the movie in peace, and Lu Shaoming stayed with her throughout. He had her in his embrace and picked at what she brought over for him to eat; the two of them were especially sweet and loving. After the movie, Lu Shaoming went to the study to work, and when he returned back to the bedroom, Ning Qing was lying down on the bed. Hher eyes were in a blur as she was about to fall asleep. Lu Shaoming went on the bed. He watched her use her small hand to massage her own calf. It seemed like it was sore, so he used his hands to massage her calf. The mans strength was controlled very well, and when he massaged her, Ning Qing whimpered comfortably. Lu Shaoming bent down and pecked her lips. Wifey, what is wrong, your legs are sore? You ran a long distance today? Ning Qing closed her eyes and nodded her head as she said, Yeah, I ran a long distance today, I am exhausted. Since you are tired, then dont run anymore As he spoke, Lu Shaoming used his large hand to slowly go up her thin thighs. He sucked on her lips and panted, Wifey After kissing for a moment, he could hear the girls light breathing. Ning Qing had fallen asleep. Lu Shaoming: He used his hands to bring the blanket over her. Lu Shaoming decided to go take a cold shower in the washroom. He got off the bed, and he incidentally saw the coat that Ning Qing had changed out of. There was a hole in the waist area that seemed to be from a hook. Lu Shaoming went forward, and touched that hooked part, and he turned his gaze sideways to look at the small person who was exhausted. He seemed to have contemplation in his eyes. He took out his phone. Hello, Zhu Rui. Help me check what Ning Qing did at school today. Ning Qing went to school, she was about to go inside the classroom when she heard, Ning Qing. Qingqing. Mu Yunfan and Xu Junxi walked towards her from either side. Ning Qing rolled her eyes. She wanted to call the police, as both of them were harassing a marriedumm, young girl. Was that really okay? Ning Qing did not bother with either of them. She lifted her feet and entered the classroom. Qingqing, I have some words for you. Follow me. Mu Yunfan held onto Ning Qings right wrist. Ning Qing didnt have the time to resist, and her left wrist was also held by someone. Ning Qing, I also have some words for you. Follow me. Ning Qing: She wanted to collapse. At this moment, her classmates who were passing by saw Ning Qing being held by two handsome men and all came out to watch. Wow, Ning Qing. Why are President Xu and Young Master Mu looking for you? It seems like they are going to fight because of you. Ning Qing did not want to blow up this matter. She furrowed her eyebrows tightly and said sternly, Both of you, let go! She wanted to use strength to shake off these two people. At this moment, Ning Qing. The schools head of education ran over and waved to her in a hurry. Ning Qing, come over quick. There is a big shot who came to school; come over with me to welcome him. Big shot? Mu Yunfan and Xu Junxi let go of her at the same time, and Ning Qing also did not bother chiding the both of them. She did not dare go against her teacher, and she ran over to follow the director of education. Mu Yunfan and Xu Junxi both followed behind her. When they reached the main gates of the school, there were already a bunch of people crowding around them. The security guards of the school had already made a path. Ning Qing followed the director of education and went forward, Ning Qing saw that the principal and board of directors of the school were all present. Who was coming over that would cause such a huge fanfare? And what did they mean by getting her to come over? When she was puzzled, a black business sedan stopped outside the gate. Ning Qing saw that there was a familiar person in the front passenger seat: Zhu Rui! Zhu Rui stood at the back door and politely opened the door. The man was not dressed formally today. He matched a white shirt with a beige wool sweater. He had a casual linen coat that was nude in colour as a point item. He looked elegant and gentlemanly. Ning Qings eyes contracted painfully, and she was taken aback. Lu Shaoming had actually come to her school. Once Lu Shaoming got out of the car, the principal brought the directors along to welcome him, and the principal was polite. Lu Shaoming warmly nodded towards him, and when he did so, he had a refined and mature aura to him. Ning Qings head was in huge mess. She could not hear what they were saying in front of her. She only knewthat Lu Shaoming was here. Chapter 152 - Gifting Flowers She lifted her gaze to look at the girls around her. On this winter day, the girls all had red flushed faces. They were excitedly covering their mouths, and did not dare scream. Their gaze was hot and full of admiration. The mature 30 year old uncle, they were very fond of these types. Ning Qing blinked her eyes, confirming the person before her. At this moment, the crowd turned their attention onto her. Lu Shaoming slowly shiftedhis warm gaze onto her. The lecturer warmly waved to her, Xiao Ning, Young Master Lu is calling for you. What you are doing, standing there? Go over quickly! Xiao Ning, and not Ning Qing. This was the respect and admiration that everyone had for him. Ning Qings face was hot, even her pale ears were red. He was calling her with everyone looking on. Isnt it too. Ning Qing took a few steps forward, and stopped in front of the man. Her two white hands were placed in front of her body. Her gaze was escaping elsewhere; she was too shy to look at him. At this time, a large bouquet came into view. The man laughed in a low tone. Ning Qing, this is for you. Ning Qing was shocked. This was a bouquet of romantic lilac-colored flowers. The petals had fragile golden stamens. The light pink delicate packaging, the scent of nature wafted into her nostrils. Ning Qing counted. There were 11 flowers. The number 11 signifies an entire lifetime. Ning Qing lifted her gaze to look at the man. He was holding the flowers in his arms, and he was gently smiling at her with a pampering expression. Her small head went Bonk at once; he was gifting her flowers? He was gifting her flowers! He was high key and brash in front of this sea of people at the gate. One couldnt say that he did not know how to be romantic. When he was romantic, he was more romantic than anyone else. Whats the matter, you dont like it? He saw her not accepting the bouquet and gently inquired. Ning Qing immediately shook her head, but she realized that by shaking her head, she was expressing that she did not like the flowers. She immediately nodded her head, and opened her arms, taking the 11 lilac-colored flowers into her embrace. Her flowers. Heh. Nobody could snatch them away. Lu Shaoming saw the girl behaving foolishly. She had tied her hair into a high bun. Her forehead was shaped beautifully, and half of her delicate face was buried in the red scarf that was tied around her neck. Her watery eyes were shining just like a legendary luminous pearl in the night. She sneaked peeks of the flowers, then peeked at him secretly. Her emotions were running fervently but she was unwilling to admit it. A typical 20 year old girl. A simple bouquet of flowers could cause her to be so shy and jubilant at the same time. Actually whatever she wanted, she could tell him directly. Whether it be a movie or a bouquet of flowers, as long she told him, he could do it. Hed never been in a relationship previously. Hed had no intimate contact with women, and he didnt know what women liked. She could let him know; he could learn bit by bit. But she was so shy, and so foolish. Young Master Lu, what flowers are these? I have yet to see them before, the principal asked curiously. This question also stumped Ning Qing. Shed seen many species of flowers before, but she hadnt seen these flowers before. She didnt know what these flowers were. He gifted her flowers, and she wanted to know the floriography behind them. Red roses represent love, lilies represent well wishes She liked them bothWhat was he trying to express to her? She was so embarrassed. At this moment, the director of education said, Young Master Lu, Principal Wang, I saw these flowers in a magazine previously. They are called Pygmy water-lilies. They are some of the most precious flowers in existence. These flowers only bloom 7 days a year. Pygmy water-lilies? Hoho, Young Master Lu is so generous, these flowers would need time to be flown into the country from Grandia, but what is the floriography behind these flowers? The director shook his head with a smile on his lips and looked at Lu Shaoming, then looked again at Ning Qing. Im afraid only Young Master Lu would know. Principal Wang and the crowd of directors smiled knowingly. Ning Qing was so shy. Aiya, what was he doing now? Last night, he failed to understand her amorous feelings, and today he ran to school just to gift her flowers. Gifting flowers was fine, but why did he have to be so mysterious about it? She liked it, she loved it extremely. Young Master Lu, you dont have the chance to come to see our school often. Let me bring Young Master Lu around the campus, with Xiao Ning to accompany us, Principal Wang said smiling. Sure, thank you Principal Wang, Lu Shaoming said politely. The crowd passed through the gate. The principal was on Lu Shaomings left hand side, and Ning Qing was on his right. The crowd of directors and Zhu Rui followed closely behind; their entrance was majestic. Lu Shaoming walked for a few steps before pausing. Eh, isnt this Young Master Mu and President Xu? Its such a coincidence, meeting both of you here today. Ning Qing felt her heart sink. She lifted her gaze to look at Mu Yunfan and Xu Junxi. Young Master Lu Young Master Lu The duo did not have happy expressions on their faces, but they still responded politely. Lu Shaoming addressed Principal Wang softly, Principal Wang, does the school recently allow outsiders to enter the compound without a reason? Wouldnt this be a danger to the students safety? Upon hearing his words, both Mu Yunfan and Xu Junxi froze instantaneously. The reason why Lu Shaoming had come today was now clear to them. Lu Shaoming did not have any signs of wanting to discipline them, but Principal Wang was in a panic. Young Master Lu, Young Master Mu is our schools gym instructor, and President Xu came to campus to settle his Cousin Xu Lins matters. They are not intruders here. Oh, Lu Shaoming answered ambiguously. Mu Yunfans hands were in his pockets, and he squinted his eyes as he said, Young Master Lu, we are here for official matters. How about you, then? What would a president be here for? When did you develop the interest to come to the school for an inspection? Young Master Mu, Principal Wang quickly explained, Young Master Lu has always been interested in the school, in education. Young Master Lu donated 2000 hectares of land to us a month ago. Principal Wang excitedly pointed to the empty land beside the academic block. We will be building the second block for the media and communications faculty to use in conjunction with the second teaching block. Young Master Lu is our benefactor, he is here now to inspect it. The moment Principal Wang spoke, the students that were crowded around them were shocked. Shouts of wow! were ringing in the air. Ning Qing was also shocked. Lu Shaoming looked at both Mu Yunfan and Xu Junxi; their expressions were turning worse by the minute. He smiled, relaxed. To set a meeting would not be as significant as a chance meeting. Since we have met here today, Young Master Lu and President Xu, let us have lunch together this afternoon. Sure. The scent of fire in the air was overwhelming. Both Mu Yunfan and Xu Junxi agreed to the invitation. Ning Qing, who was behind Lu Shaoming, turned her body to hear the girls discuss excitedly, Oh my goodness, who is this handsome uncle here? Pygmy water-lily, 2000 hectares of land? Even if I invited my mathematics teacher, I dont think he would be able to count how many metres that would be! So overbearing. So arrogant! This is Ning Qings boyfriend, Guang Qing Corporations leader Young Master Lu. How do you not even know about this? Young Master Mu is here today to express his love in a high profile way. Thinking back about it, Ning Qing entered the school one month ago, Young Master Lu had already donated the 2000 hectares of land then. The girls were whispering excitedly, Looking at it now, our Young Master Mu and President Xu are so weak in comparison. With the arrival of Young Master Lu today, he has won completely. Principal Wang brought Lu Shaoming along to inspect the school and Ning Qings small face got redder and redder. What did he come here to do? He must have known about Mu Yunfan and Xu Junxi harassing her. He came to seek justice for her, and give a slap to the egos of the two horrible men. He donated 2000 hectares of land? It was true that she came to the school one month ago. Did the man donate the land for her? He didnt even mention it to her. Ning Qing hugged the flowers in her embrace tightly. Her nose touched the petals happily, and she sniffed them twice. The fragrance of the flowers found its way into her heart, and the sweetness reached the sides of her lips. She felt as if her whole body were floating. Sneakily peeking at the man, Lu Shaoming was standing in front of her. The cold wind was chilling, blowing his coat. His hairline was clean and his delicate sharp face was even more handsome. He always looked more and more handsome. Principal Wang was talking to him with a polite attitude, and he was responding in a low tone, showing his respect to the academic. He had a different attitude to everyone he met. Just like the demeanour taught to members of the royal family, he was perfect and had no flaws to pick at, letting others look up to him. Ning Qing immediately looked down to the ground. She did not dare look further, afraid that she would get drunk at the sight. At this moment, a huge gust of wind blew over. Ning Qing let out a light Ah! and immediately shielded the flowers in her arms. Her low shout got the attention of everyone present. The man in front walked to her and gently asked, What happened? Ning Qing did not have anywhere to hide, her pale hand tucked the hair by her head behind her ear. She said softly, There was a gust of wind just now. I was afraidit would blow my flowers away. Shaoming, can I return to the classroom, I want to put these flowers somewhere safe. Haha, Young Master Lu, the flowers that you gifted to Xiao Ning Xiao Ning is treating them so preciously. You should allow her to return to the classroom; it is cold here. Then we can eat lunch together at noon, Principal Wang said with a laugh. Ning Qing pouted her pink lips. That was right. Who gives someone flowers and lets them carry them to follow him to run all over the place. He probably had not gifted a woman flowers before, and did not have any experience. Sure, you can return to the classroom. After receiving his approval, Ning Qing turned her body and ran far away. On the way back to the classroom, Ning Qing was surrounded by the girls. Ning Qing, are those Pygmy water-lilies in your hands? Can you let us have a look? Ning Qing tightened her grip on the flowers in her embrace and replied while walking, You guys can have a look. Wow the girls jeered in unison. They wanted to look with their hands. Ning Qing wanted to them to look from a distance. Was there a girl in this world pettier than her? Ning Qing, we are so jealous of you. Young Master Lu is too good to you. We were almost fainting at the school gates just now. Did you know that a few days ago, the boyfriend of the prettiest girl in the faculty beside us placed a sea of flowers in the shape of a heart by her dorm. It was so romantic, I didnt expect that Young Master Lu would win over the person in a second. You have turned into the person that everyone is most envious of at this school. Ning Qing lifted her head, and smiled extra sweetly. Thats right, these other boys are too childish, they cannot be compared to my Shaoming. Aiyo, Ning Qing, what do you mean by my Shaoming? Be honest with us, how far have you gone with Young Master Lu? The girls used their elbow to nudge her. Ning Qing used her hand to protect her Pygmy water-lilies. She looked down; the petals did not drop, and her heart was sweet and pretty. How far has she gone with him? They should have asked what they have not done yet. Young girls, what did they know about? She didnt want to talk to them further. Ning Qing was in an extremely good mood, she had light footsteps and left in the direction of the classroom. At this moment, two people appeared in succession in front of her. Mu Yunfan and Xu Junxi came towards her. Ning Qing saw them smiling brightly. She walked in front of Xu Junxi. President Xu, I received the flowers that you sent me yesterday. Thank you, but Im sorry, I threw them away. Because Im allergic to flowers, of course, with the exception of Pygmy water-lilies. Upon hearing her words, Xu Junxis face became as red as a tomato. Ning Qing walked by his side and stood in front of Mu Yunfan. She said with a smile on her face, Mu Yunfan, you said you had things to say to me this morning. You can say it now. After you speak I need to go accompany my Shaoming. He came especially to school to see me. Mu Yunfans expression darkened, like fresh asphalt. Ning Qing looked at both of them, the duo were unable to even say a word. With a Hmmph!, she left the duo alone. She was not a person who liked to boast or kick someone while theyre down, but if she did not use harsh words to get to them, they would continue harassing her. She was Madam Lu now. Ay, Ning Qing, walk slower, wait for us. The group of girls followed her like a flock of ducklings. They followed her every move. The afternoon meal was in a private room in a high class hotel. Ning Qing sat beside Lu Shaoming, Principal Wang, the education director, and two other professors. Even Mu Yunfan and Xu Junxi came. What do you want to drink? Lu Shaoming asked her while lowering his gaze. The waiter poured white wine into the wine glass. Ning Qings bright shining eyes were happily looking at him. She was not coy, and she said softly, I want to drink red bean slush. Cold? The man frowned. Ning Qing did not dare lift her head, her white teeth bit her lower lip. She used her hand to tug his shirt under the table and with her eyes said C Im begging you. Lu Shaoming was receptive towards her silent plea, and he also liked how she was being so coy towards him. She was just like a young girl, gentle and weak. He loosened his brows, and looked at Zhu Rui beside him. Zhu Rui nodded, and ordered the waiter with a soft tone. Ning Qing had a few mouthfuls of the red bean slush, the men were speaking softly and Ning Qing did not interrupt. This was the domain of men, it would be appropriate for her to keep her silence. After finishing their official conversations, Lu Shaoming looked at Xu Junxi and said in a low tone, President Xu, in regard to the matter about your cousin Xu Lin, I have already conceded, I dont know why you are here in school today. Ning Qing thought in her heart, Lu Shaoming was being direct with him. Xu Junxi took a sip of the white wine, he frowned and was upfront. Because there is someone that I am concerned about in the school, so I thought to come over and have a look. Ning Qing thought, this person is not me, it is definitely not me! Lu Shaoming curled up his lips into a low laugh. President Xu, pardon me for speaking so bluntly. If you want to drag others down with you, you have to consider if the other party needs your concern. A lot of people have broken up, and can never ever be friends again. There is no need to force matters. Even if you try, you will turn from a stranger to a pest. If you really want to wish them well, you can do so from the bottom of your heart, from a distance. Xu Junxis hand that was on the wine glass paused for a moment. The words that Lu Shaoming said were decisive and on the point. He thought about the feelings in the bottom of his heart. He was right, he wanted to wish her well silently, but he could not control himself. He hadnt given up. He wanted to be closer to Ning Qing. But Ning Qing was by Lu Shaomings side now. She was in total bliss and everyone in the world could see it. She did not need his concern. Xu Junxi did not speak, he lowered his head and downed the wine in a single gulp. Mu Yunfan knew that Xu Junxi had conceded defeat. He half-opened his attractive eyes and looked at Lu Shaoming with provocation. Young Master Lu, Im back here this time for Qingqing. The reason why I became a gym instructor was also because of Qingqing, so wherever Qingqing is, I will be there. Young Master Lu would not have any objections to this right? Sure. Lu Shaoming nodded his head. I dont have any opinions, but someone does. Chapter 153 - Male God Professor, We Will Pretend Like We Don’t Understand Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Someone has an opinion? Mu Yunfan felt his heart sink; he had a bad premonition. Lu Shaoming smiled and did not speak, and at this moment, a melodious ringtone rang out. Mu Yunfans phone was ringing. He lowered his gaze to look at his phone and said, Sorry. He quickly walked out of the private room. Mu Yunfan returned to the private room 5 minutes later. He looked green, and he sat on the chair to stare at Lu Shaoming. Young Master Lu, my dad gave me a call just now. He urged me to hurry back to Singapore. Do you know of this matter? Ning Qings small hand that was holding on chopsticks froze for a moment. Uncle Mu? Ning Qing glanced sideways to look at the man beside her. Yes, she had nothing she could do if Mu Yunfan set his heart on pestering her. He was, after all, her older brother for 18 years. Could she really go call the cops on him? This smart man who looked calm on the exterior was actually evil on the inside. He decided to relieve a besieged ally by attacking the home base of the besiegers, and he set Mu Yunfans backyard on fire. Ning Qing was extremely touched inside her heart. How could she not understand, if Lu Shaoming really took action, he would have methods to chase Mu Yunfan away and make him leave. But he did not do so, as he was aware of her feelings. He was not willing to make her upset. He became jealous, and he did everything by putting her needs first. He tried his best to reduce the harm as much as he could. How could this man treat her so well? When Ning Qing was feeling touched, Lu Shaoming said nonchalantly, I had a business dealing in Singapore a few days ago. I also made a visit to Uncle Mu on the way. Uncle Mu was delighted when he heard about me and Qingqing, and he even wished us well. Uncle Mu only has one son, which is Young Master Mu, you. He has huge hopes and was stern towards Young Master Mus education. Uncle Mu told me to tell Young Master Mu not to waste your time on useless things. After you return to Singapore, Uncle Mu has many daughters from wealthy families for you to pick from. Young Master Mu has reached the age for marriage. Mu Yunfan kneaded his fingers tightly into fists, Lu Shaoming must have told his father about his marriage with Ning Qing, and his dad was a stereotypical businessman. Using profit as a front, he had already made a call to hurry him and even told him that he would order the butler to come over to return him to Singapore. Lu Shaoming was so cruel. Haha, I didnt think that Young Master Lu, President Xu, and Young Master Mu had such good relations with one another. Come, let us drink some. Principal Wang listened on to their conversation and did not understand a thing. He also did not want to understand it, so he raised his glass to calm the atmosphere. Ning Qing saw that Lu Shaoming was holding a glass of white wine, and he drank it all in one gulp. It was still her first time seeing him drink white wine. 1 The waiter came forward to refill the wine. Ning Qing hurriedly tugged on the corner of his shirt and advised him softly, Dont drink so much. White wine hurts the body; dont get drunk. Lu Shaomings dark eyes looked over. He came close to her and said gently, Relax, your husband would not get drunk even he drinks a thousand glasses. 1 A thousand glasses? He was totally boasting. Ning Qing used her chopsticks to grab a braised meatball to place it into his bowl. Drink less alcohol, eat more food. Lu Shaoming frowned slightly and did not retaliate. He understood her orders, his dear wife. Lu Shaoming accompanied Ning Qing, Principal Wang, and another professor as they walked into the elevator. Ning Qing leaned against the wall and stood beside Lu Shaoming. The space inside the elevator was a little small. When she was near the man, she could smell his crisp scent on his body, and she could smell a hint of alcohol. Ning Qing blushed. She stealthily stretched out her small fingers, hooking his large palm which was by his side. Lu Shaoming was speaking to Principal Wang at the moment. He took notice of the girls subtle actions, and also stretched out his palm to wrap around her small hand. He lovingly kneaded it for a few moments before interlocking his fingers with hers. The sleeve of his coat was long, and when it drooped down, it perfectly covered both of their hands. His palm was warm, and he used a comfortable amount of strength to hold onto her hands. Ning Qings heart was beating quickly. In front of her teacher, she was being so reckless, and it was all because she and Lu Shaoming did not have a chance to meet one on one. Her male god was beside her, and she was tempted. She lifted her eyes to look at the mirror in the elevator, and she coincidentally met with his dark, probing eyes. He looked at her gently, and Ning Qing quickly channelled her gaze elsewhere. He was not allowed to tempt her. She would really be unable to control herself. At that moment, the professor said, Young Master Lu, I heard you were a scholar from someone in the Economics department. You debuted your own company Guang Qing in Los Angeles, America when you were only 16. We have a big economics lecture in the afternoon today. Does Young Master Lu have time to guide these students and give them a lecture? A lecture? Ning Qing blinked her eyes and looked at Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming glanced at the girl, and she probably thought that this was an interesting thing. Her eyes were bright and full of admiration as she looked at him, and she was anticipating silently. Lu Shaoming had a smile while he nodded his head. I will gladly accept your invitation. In the afternoon, Lu Shaoming held a large lecture about economics in the lecture hall. The lecture hall was jam packed, and students who were unable to get a seat were all squeezed against the windows trying to peek in. Yin Shuiling sat beside Ning Qing. She saw that Ning Qings exquisite face was blushing red, and she stretched out her hand to nudge her. Ning Qing, stop looking. That male god professor standing on the lecturers stand is yours, nobody is snatching him away from you. If you look on longer, you will be drooling. Ning Qings long lashes that were as long as a butterflys wings fluttered shyly, and she pouted her pink lips while she said in flustered tone, When did I look at him? I was listening to his lecture. Despite what she had just said, Ning Qing could not help but sneak a peek at him. Lu Shaoming removed his coat, and he was wearing a beige shirt matched with black trousers. He looked mesmerizing and handsome, and his two large hands were placed on the stand. His fingers were long and defined, and he looked mature. His voice was charming, and it reverberated throughout the 4 corners of the lecture hall. His voice sounded like a sexy love spell. Ning Qing did not understand whatever he was saying. She was a fool when it came to math, but his scholarly and elegant appearance made him look attractive, and he looked like a real lecturer, pure and exceptional. The lecture hall was very quiet. The girls all cupped their faces with both hands looking smitten, the boys listened on and were captivated, and they were impressed with his immense knowledge. Every time Ning Qing looked at him, her heartbeat would go haywire again. She had the thoughts of a young girl, she was mesmerized with his impressive knowledge. Ning Qing, you were never interested in math and economics. Who are you fooling by saying that you were listening to his lecture? Look at the little expressions in your eyes. You hate that you couldnt go up to pounce on him right now. Her own thoughts were just said aloud by someone else. Ning Qing immediately turned coy, Shuiling, dont speak nonsense. I, we Yin Shuiling pushed her elbow teasingly and said, What about you two? You have been husband and wife for so long. Look at how shy you still are. Aiyo, this is China. Shuiling, if you continue to joke with me, I will not bother with you anymore. Ning Qing was shy, and she wanted to look for a hole to bury herself into. Yin Shuiling stayed in the United Kingdom for 3 years. Her mindset had become more liberal, but Ning Qing was still an honest little girl; she was shy as someone made fun of her. Tsk, tsk.. Yin Shuiling shook her head at Ning Qing and continued, I am getting worried seeing how shy you are. Since Young Master Lu likes it this way, taming a small white sheep. Men all love to do things like that. Ning Qing: At this moment, Lu Shaoming, who was on the lecturers podium, wrote a formula on the black board and asked a student to answer. Male God Professor, I know how to do this. The students all raised their hands. Lu Shaoming looked at the vast number of hands that were raised, What about this, I will call your student number. Whoever I call out, the person will stand up to answer, okay? Okay. The students agreed. Number 28. Lu Shaoming said a number randomly. Number 28? Ning Qing felt her small head short circuit. This student number seemed very familiar. At this moment, the students were all scanning the room. Everyone cheered excitedly, Ning Qing, your Professor Lu is asking you to answer the question. Lu Shaoming looked at the girl. He had noticed her. She was not listening attentively in class, and was constantly exchanging secrets with Yin Shuiling. She was in a blur at this moment, and she definitely did not know the answer. The girl stood up, and her beautiful moist eyes gazed at his face unhappily, as if she were blaming him for picking number 28. Ning Qing, your Professor Lu is waiting for you to answer the question. Do you know the answer to this formula? Thats right, Ning Qing. Professor Lu had answered this question in the beginning. You didnt listen to him. What were you looking at? Yin Shuiling brought the other students along to tease her. Ning Qing bit on her supple lower lip. Oh, she didnt want to live anymore. Alright, since she is unable to answer, forget it then. Sit down. Lu Shaoming saw the girls awkward expression and helped her out of her predicament. Male God Professor, you cant be like this, our Professor Dong would punish anyone who wasnt able to answer a question by making them erasing the chalkboard. You are covering up for your girlfriend right now. This is not fair. This is not fair! The students were reluctant to miss a good show, and the entire lecture hall turned into chaos. Lu Shaoming curled his lips and wanted to fulfil the crowds wishes. He had no choice but to say to Ning Qing, Ning Qing, you come forward then and wipe the black board. Ning Qings small face became red instantly. She took steps forwards and walked towards the speakers podium under the gaze of hundreds of other students. She went on the speakers podium, and Lu Shaoming passed the duster to her. Ning Qing did not dare lift her head to look at him, and she turned around to wipe the blackboard. In the middle of wiping the blackboard, she heard Yin Shuilings voice laughing out in air. Male God Professor, allow me to ask you a question. Do you know the situation where 1+1 would equal 3? Ning Qing almost choked. This is the dirtiest joke that Shuiling told her when they were young, and Shui Ling was actually saying it now. She did not hear Lu Shaomings voice, and she could only hear the students laughing more wildly. Yin Shuiling continued to speak, Male God professor, Ning Qing knows the answer, you can ask her to tell you the answer tonight. Ning Qing: At this pathetic moment, Ning Qing realized that it was not the most embarrassing moment of her life, but it got even more embarrassing. She wanted to wipe the board and return to her seat. She worked hard to wipe the chalk words on the board on tiptoes, but Ning Qing was not tall enough. That man was around 5 feet 11 inches tall, and he wrote the chalk letters so high up. She tried hard to raise her little head up, but she could only see the bottom of his powerful and charismatic words. What should she do? A kind student went to rescue her. Professor Lu, look. Ning Qing is unable to reach the black board, why dont you help her? One second, two seconds, three seconds later, the tall, handsome man enveloped her from the back. The mans huge, beautiful hands enveloped her small hand and brought it up high, wiping the black board. Ning Qing lifted her gaze. All she could see in her line of vision were the sleeves of his white shirt that were rolled up. There was a luxurious watch on his wrist, and he looked cold and mesmerizing. Look sideways, he said. Ning Qing did not know why, but she obediently turned her head sideways. The man hand moved, and the white chalk dust drifted down without falling on her face. Ning Qings legs went soft, and she fell towards the ground. Her senses had already been tortured badly with his gentlemanly and gentle behaviour. But her small waist was quickly grasped by a muscular arm, What is wrong? He pulled her towards his strong and handsome chest. Her senses were instantly filled with the mans scent, and the students called out excitedly Male God Professor, let go of the girl quickly, let me do it! Male God Professor, we will pretend like we dont understand what is going on! Male God Professor, we have received the sweets that you have given. Our hearts are incredibly sweet right now... After the lecture, Lu Shaoming went back to the office. The man was busy with work, and Zhu Rui stayed behind and brought her back to the villa. After returning to the villa, Ning Qing walked into the kitchen. She blushed as she told Auntie Yang, Auntie Yang, I will give you a night off. I will prepare dinner by myself. Auntie Yang looked at Ning Qings hesitant look, and she looked adorable. She was especially delighted as she said, Sure, I will listen to Madams orders. Auntie Yang understands. The two of you want to spend some time alone. I will leave you to it. Ning Qing was extremely embarrassed as she sent Auntie Yang out of the main doors of the villa, and only then did she dare to lift her face up. She ran up the stairs and went into the bedroom. She took out the clothes that Yin Shuiling stuffed in her hands after class; it was a school uniform. Although she was only 20 now and also a student, putting on a school uniform was normal, but putting it on specially at home after school wasa little She also did not know what the man would think of it. Yin Shuilings words rang out in her ears. Ning Qing, you will definitely be sweet and romantic with Male God Professor tonight. Change into a new set of clothes and take the initiative, Male God Professor would definitely like it. Would he like it? Ning Qing used her small hand to cover her face. Forget it. Because he had performed well today, she had to give him something in return. She would just put it on. Lu Shaoming went back to the villa. The lights were switched on in the living room. Neither Auntie Yang nor Ning Qing came out, so he went upstairs. Ning Qing. Hmm, I am here. Ning Qing responded to him from the bedroom. He heard her in the bedroom. Lu Shaoming opened the study door in relief and walked in. He removed his coat and took the thin notebook in his hands to place it on the desk. There was a laptop at home; this was his work notebook. He went to school today and still had some work matters to handle. He had a glass of water in his hands and drank a mouthful of water. His tall, slim figure stood beside the work desk, and he switched on the computer. At this moment, he heard someone knock. Knock, knock. Come in. He looked towards the door. The door of the study was pushed open, and the girl was holding onto a few books. She was gentle and fearful, and stood by the door elegantly. Lu Shaomings eyes shook, and his entire body froze. The girl was dressed in a beige shirt, and there was a cute blue butterfly bow on her collar. She matched it with a red plaid short skirt; it was the look of a female university student. Her luscious, black locks were tied up casually into a low plait, and strands of hair hung on her small shoulders. Her legs were long and straight. She had a pair of pink slippers, and she looked girly and youthful. Lu Shaoming always knew that she was young, but he did not think she was so young. Although they were so far apart from one another, Ning Qing could feel the mans hot gaze scanning her body. She bit her lip, and said cheekily, Shaoming, I am trying to do a test, but there are a few questions that I do not know how to approach. Can you guide me through them? Chapter 154 - My Own Wife Is Still The Best Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Shaomings expression was very dark. As for her arrival, he already knew half the reason why. Come on in. Ning Qing walked to his side. Lu Shaoming placed his notebook into a corner of his desk and pulled his office chair to let her sit on it. Open the assignment, I will see what you do and dont know. Okay. Ning Qing opened the assignment, it was an economics assignment. She had been unable to answer the questions, the questions on the paper had been left unanswered. Lu Shaoming scanned through the paper, placing two hands into his pocket. Standing by her side, he was extremely serious and stern as he said, You complete it yourself first. If there are any questions that you are unsure of, then come and ask me. Ning Qings face was blushing red. She hadnt come with honest intentions, and he was acting like a professional lecturer. She did not know how to respond. Ning Qing took the pen and started to answer the questions. The first multiple choice question stumped her already. A, B, C or D; she did not know what to pick among these four options. When she was contemplating, a large palm covered her soft back. The mans low voice rang in the air, Sit properly, and straighten your back. There was no underlying meaning to this. He quickly withdrew his hand. Ning Qing felt as if she were being electrocuted. Although separated by thin clothing, the touch of his hand made her bones soft. She immediately sat up, with her back straight. After a few silent seconds, Ning Qing finally said softly, This, Shaoming, I dont know how to do this. Can you help me with this? Its only the first question and you already do not know how to answer? Will you ask me to help you to complete the entire exam paper? Can I take your place in the examinations and help you with the exam? Was he unwilling? Ning Qing softened her tone. Her butterfly wing lashes were fluttering beautifully. Then what should I do Shaoming? If you dont help me with this, I wont be able to complete this paper. Mum said that if I dont complete my homework, I wont be able to go to bed. Then tonight Lu Shaoming swallowed his saliva and stepped forward. He used the office desk as support. Two of his fingers pinched her small chin, and he bent down to ask, Then tonight, you wont be able to accompany me in bed? Ning Qing nodded and she looked pitiful. Thats right, I am a good kid. I listen well to my mothers words. How about it Shaoming; can you help me complete this paper? Tonight Auntie Yang is on leave. If you help me complete my work, I will cook for you, ok? The last few nights, I already thought of cooking for you. Okay Lu Shaoming neared her and nudged her small nose carefully. Her skin was healthy and plump. Her face was full of pure collagen, white like fine porcelain. Kiss me. I will think about it then. Ning Qing felt sweetness spreading in her heart. She used two hands to cup his handsome face and kissed him loudly on his thin lips. This is only enough to answer one question. What was that? Ning Qing cupped his face again and took the lead in tracing out the lines of his sexy lips. She kissed him again and again. Is this enough? That is only enough for half of the questions. Ning Qings small face was like a gentle flower petal. She closed her eyes and kissed him deeply. Lu Shaoming let go of her chin. The two did not have any body contact and he bent down to kiss her with a frown. Ning Qing lifted her head to accept him weakly. This kind of mid-air kissing was more attractive than any other, because there was no contact, which inspired a greater desperation to touch. At last, Ning Qing could not take it further, she ducked her head to avoid him. His kiss landed on her neck, and he stopped kissing her. The two of them were silently enjoying the intimacy. Whats wrong? His gentle voice contained the warmth of a gentleman. Okay, I will make dinner, you complete the questions. It was better to do the main event first, if not, it was hard for the two of them to separate. Okay. Ning Qing was in the kitchen preparing dinner. The ingredients had all been prepared by Auntie Yang. She switched the stove on and started to cook. When she was cooking, her slim waist was hooked by a muscular arm. Her entire being was enveloped in the mans embrace. Lu Shaoming bent down by her ear to ask, What are we eating tonight? Ning Qing used her pale hand to pinch a piece of tomato to place it by his mouth. Tonight, we are eating rice served on an iron plate. One bowl for each person. This is my best dish. Lu Shaoming opened his mouth to eat the tomato which she placed by his lips. Rice served on an iron plate? What kind of rice on an iron plate? I am eating the one with minced meat and eggplant. You are eating the one with pork belly; men should have more meat. Lu Shaoming hugged her waist tightly and teased, Wifey, which part of my body do you want me to gain weight in? Say it for me to hear. He had the figure of a model. When he wore clothes, he looked slim. When he removed his clothes, he had muscles. With a defined strong waist and long legs that made everyone jealous, he had a perfect figure. He did not have any reason to gain weight. Ning Qing patted the hand on her waist and said sweetly, Shaoming, are you are changing your methods to hear me praise you? You are so superficial. Also, are you done with the questions? It has only been 10 minutes. I am done. Do you know who your husband is? Those questions cannot stump me, and can only stump you, little fool.Read more chapter on vipnovel.com Who was a little fool? Ning Qing decided not to lower herself to his level. Shaoming, why did you come to my school today? If I didnt go, I was afraid that my little wifey would be kidnapped by someone else. Once Ning Qing heard his words, she got angry. Mu Yunfan and Xu Junxi are both on something. They are relentlessly coming for me. This is so irritating. Xu Junxi realized your value too late. He regrets it now. He wants to court you again. Mu Yunfan has always liked you, and he wanted to get you. They are both not mad; they are accurately aiming for you. Little Wifey, I see that you have many suitors. You have left a huge mess for your husband to settle. Ning Qing looked sideways and kissed him on his cheeks. She laughed happily., Shaoming, heaven gave you a wife who is well liked by everyone. You have to give up some things to enjoy what you got. So, you are not allowed to say that you are tired. Lu Shaoming pinched her soft cheek You are praising yourself like this. Dont you still want to hang on to some face? She was following his example. It was only a moment ago that someone had praised his knowledge. Shaoming, what was floriography behind the Pygmy water-lilies? Tell me, I really want to know. Lu Shaoming kissed her neck and said slowly, Purple petals wrapping a golden pistil: I hand the softest part of my heart to let you sleep peacefully. It represents my hearts eternal love, a love that is everlasting, enduring for an entire lifetime. Ning Qing curled up her lips into a sweet smile. Oh, he was telling her that she was the lover that he put in the weakest part of his heart. It turns out that he could be sweet like this, without a care in the world. No, she couldnt allow him to continue like this. Ning Qing switched the flame off. Hubby, let us have dinner. After the chaos of the day, Ning Qing, who was preparing to bowl and chopsticks, was lifted on the mans shoulder, and he brought her out of the kitchen. Hubby, what are you doing? Quick, put me down. Ning Qing shyly punched his shoulder with her fist, as her legs still kicked wildly in the air. On the speakers stage, he was scholarly and elegant lecturer, but he was actually a beast. He said it more concisely. Ning Qing closed her eyes. His hand was unbuttoning the buttons on her shirt. A scene flashed in her mind: he was taking up the chalk to write on the board. He held it properly like a pen, showing his aristocratic family upbringing. She didnt think these hands of his would be used like this on her body. Ning Qing was woken up at 5am because the man beside her left the bed. Although he was gentle with his movements, he still woke her up. She heard the sound of water splashing in the bathroom. He was bathing, and was probably going to the office. Ning Qing was no longer tired. She rose slowly from the bed. This was not the bedroom, but the big bed in the study. It was near midnight when theyd gone to sleep. She was exhausted at that time. That strong man was also a little tired and he cuddled her to sleep here. His white shirt was laid on the cabinet by the bed. Ning Qing took it and wore it. After slipping on her pink slippers, she did not enter the washroom but opened the door of the room and walked into the study. The study had a yellow lamp which was lit. It had been on the entire time. The floor was a mess, and her school uniform was strewn into pieces, together with her examination paper. She bent down to pick it up. The paper had been rolled into a ball by her long ago. Last night, when she was in a blur, she grabbed onto something. She grabbed onto the paper. This paper was a godsend. She grabbed it tightly into her hands. The paper had his name and his handwriting. It was strong and confident. He wrote the answers by the side of the paper. Ning Qing was frustrated; she could not use this paper anymore. When she returned to school, she had to rewrite it on a new piece of paper and copy his answers onto it. At this moment, her waist was scooped up by a muscular arm. Lu Shaoming was behind her. She did not know when he arrived, and he hugged her tightly in his embrace. Why dont you sleep for a while longer? You are dressed so minimally. Arent you afraid of getting a cold? Ning Qing looked back and punched his broad shoulders and said in a coy tone, Id like to wear more clothing, but my clothes are all on the floor. Knowing that she still blamed him, Lu Shaoming stretched out his hand to touch her small face. He kissed her lips with his eyes closed. Sorry, wifey, I lost control last night. Her behaviour yesterday flashed through his mind. Her bright beautiful eyes hid imminent tears. She looked at him shyly, like a trapped animal, pitiful and sad. Their lips lightly brushed again one another. They did not kiss, but that warm and friendly touch made Ning Qing go numb. Her heart instantly became like putty. She pouted her pink lips to say in a coy tone, Actually, I dont really blame you, last night Only if you like Ha. Lu Shaoming nudged her small nose and laughed lightly and kissed her loudly as encouragement. My wife is still the best Ning Qing turned around and went into his broad embrace. Shaoming, are you going to the office? Its only 5am. You slept for less than 5 hours, arent you tired? Lu Shaoming touched her hair and said, Not tired. I am awake, even if Ive been squeezed dry by Wifey. Bleh, what are you saying? Ning Qing immediately used her hand to block his mouth and she stomped her feet shyly. You didnt get squeezed dry, I wastortured to death by you He was too powerful. Lu Shaoming kissed her pale abdomen, picked her up, and brought her to the washroom. Okay, I will control myself in the future, to ensure we can grow old together. Since Wifey is awake, I will need to inconvenience her to help me shave my moustache. Chapter 155 - President, Madam Was Kidnapped Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Shaoming sat on the long bench in the washroom, and Ning Qing stood on her tiptoes to help him shave his moustache. It was the first time that Ning Qing was helping a man shave. She put shaving cream on him, lathered up some white foam, and used her small hand to hold the razor to help him shave his moustache. Her small and gentle hand lifted his strong jaw up and turned his face sideways. She took a long time to start, and her hands were shaking. What are you doing? Dont waste time. Lu Shaoming gave her a pat on her small butt to hurry her up. I am a little afraid; will I draw blood? You wont. Do it casually. Lu Shaoming held onto her small hand and guided her to shave his face lightly. His sharp chin touched the blade and the cold and firm texture was clearly sent into Ning Qings small palm. Ning Qing felt her small face blush for no reason, and she bit her lip and followed his instructions to help him shave his moustache seriously. Actually him with a bit of stubble was even more mesmerizing. Ning Qing, I am going on a business trip today. I will be back tomorrow. If Mu Yunfan follows the butler to go back to Singapore, then the matters involving him will have come to an end. If he is unwilling to go back Ning Qing continued his words and said, If he is unwilling to go back, then you will provoke him like you did yesterday. He will definitely use the opportunity of your absence to take action against me. As she spoke, Ning Qing bent beside Lu Shaomings ears to whisper something. Lu Shaomings deep and dark eyes shone with a hot glow. He stretched out his hand to hold onto her slim arm to kiss her. My little wifey is so smart. Ning Qing quickly pushed him away and said, Sit properly. Dont cover my face with bubbles from your face. Ning Qing raised the razor blade in her hands. I do have a weapon in my hands. 1 The girls small face was clean and attractive. Her dark shiny hair was hanging in front of her chest as she was bending down, and there were a few strands inside the collar of her shirt. They stuck onto her exquisite collarbone. It was attractive and beautiful. Lu Shaoming felt his heart soften. He extended his large hand to touch her face. The amber lights accentuated her beautiful features, and there her soft, thin layer of hair was translucent and bright. Ning Qing, if I really battled it out with Mu Yunfan, would you get upset? If he doesnt stop with what he is plotting, then we must nip the problem in the bud. We will strike when the iron is hot. Thats how it is between us now. As she spoke, Ning Qing lifted her gaze, and her eyes were sparkling like bright star in the night sky, shimmering yet gentle. There is only one thing, Shaoming. Please try to limit the damage as much as possible. Try not to harm Mu Yunfan. After all, he was once her Older Brother Yunfan. Lu Shaoming tugged Ning Qing into his embrace and nodded. Okay. He agreed. Hmm, thank you, Hubby. Ning Qing finished shaving his moustache for him, and she used a hot towel to help him wipe his face. She then went forward to kiss his handsome face. Lu Shaoming hugged her waist and adjusted her posture for her, his large hand went through her flowing locks, and he held onto the back of her head and kissed her. Ay, Lu Shaoming, stop kissing me. You have to go to the office. Ning Qing quickly pushed his chest with her little hands, not allowing him to kiss her. Ning Qing went to school, and this time, the school was peaceful and quiet. Neither Mu Yunfan nor Xu Junxi appeared. Ning Qing was peaceful and happy, but she suddenly thought about Lin Xuemei. She has not contacted her for a few days, and Ning Qing did not know how she was doing now. Ning Qing took out her phone to make a call, but Lin Xuemei did not pick up her phone. She ran to the classroom to look for her, but her classmate told her that Lin Xuemei was hanging about in the bars recently, and she hadnt come to school for many days already. Ning Qing was worried. She took leave from the school and took a taxi to go to the bar. Once she got there, she found Lin Xuemei sitting at the bar. Ning Qing ran forward and patted her shoulder. Xuemei, Xuemei, what is wrong with you? Are you drunk? Lin Xuemei was extremely drunk. She swatted Ning Qings small hand away and said with a drunken slur, Who are you? Get lost. I dont need you to care about me. Xuemei, you are drunk. I will bring you home. Ning Qing helped Lin Xuemei up and brought her out of doors of the bar. The two of them boarded the taxi, and Lin Xuemei was mumbling to herself, Why, why did Mu Yunfan want to cheat me? Doesnt he like me? It was my first time. I gave my first time to him. Ning Qing felt uncomfortable. Although Mu Yunfan had played with Lin Xuemeis feelings, she was one of the reasons behind it, and it could be considered that she harmed Lin Xuemei by getting into this predicament. Because Lin Xuemei was her friend, Mu Yunfan had targeted her to complete his motives. Xuemei, everything will turn out fine. Everything will be fine. The two of them went to Lin Xuemeis condo where she lived alone. Ning Qing placed Lin Xuemei on the bed, and she went to the kitchen to cook soup to sober Xuemei up. But when she walked to the living room, she had a whiff of a fragrance. She instinctively knew that something was wrong, and she stretched out her hand to cover her mouth and nose, but it was already too late. Her eyes blacked out, and she fainted on the floor. As her eyes closed, she saw the door of the washroom open, and a pair of black handmade leather shoes appeared in her line of sight. It was a man. Ning Qings senses went into a daze. She felt someone holding her up gently in the darkness, and the person placed her onto the sofa. Qingqing Qingqing She did not know who was calling her. She could not speak. She felt the black shadow coming towards her; someone was kissing her. She fiercely resisted. She turned her face sideways to duck and tears flowed out from her eyes. Shaoming. Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing, Ning Qing. Someone was hitting Ning Qings small face gently, she opened her eyes in a blur, and there was a handsome face before her eyes. She was very familiar with the voice; it was Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming helped her up to sit up, Ning Qing touched her forehead, and then quickly checked the clothes. Ning Qing, everything is fine. Everything is going according to plan. I brought people here in time. Lu Shaoming comforted her. It was only then that Ning Qing felt relieved. There were 4 bodyguards standing outside the door of this small condominium unit. Both Lu Shaoming and Zhu Rui were present. Ning Qing thought of the pair of black leather shoes, and she said nervously, Who made me faint? Lu Shaoming did not speak, and a familiar voice rang out. Ning Qing, what is going on exactly? Ning Qing looked over. She was taken aback; it turned out to beXu Junxi. Xu Junxi was standing in the living room. Xu Junxi shrugged her shoulders in a daze and said, I was actually driving on the road and I coincidentally saw you help a girl walk out from the bar and then board a taxi. I was worried about you, so I followed you all the way here. I saw that the door of the condominium was open, so I walked into the living room. I then saw you lying on the sofa alone. I went forward to call you, and at this moment, Young Master Lu brought his people along and came in. Lu Shaoming nodded his head and said, That was what happened. When I came in, President Xu was calling out to you. Young Master Lu, Ning Qing, what is all of this? I saw that you all came prepared, what are you two plotting to do? Ning Qing slowly stood up, and walked in front of Xu Junxi. She said, Recently, Mu Yunfan has many intentions towards me, and today his butler is escorting him back to Singapore. I was afraid that he would take action, and I asked Shaoming to intentionally go on a business trip to fool everyone. We would then wait for him to take action. I contacted Lin Xuemei today, and as I expected, when I entered into the living room of her place, I had a whiff of a fragrance, and fainted. Shaoming rushed in to catch the person. I thought it would be Mu Yunfan, but I didnt think it would be you, President Xu. Xu Junxi took a step backwards and said, I already explained what happened just now. Ning Qing, I am innocent. Ning Qing look at Xu Junxi who was looking panicked yet sincere. She turned her head around to ask Lu Shaoming for his thoughts. Lu Shaoming looked behind him, and Zhu Rui went forward and said, President, we have just received news. Mu Yunfan is already on the way to the airport with his butler. So Mu Yunfan was willing to stop with his antics? Then what was going on with Xu Junxi? He really cast a spell on her and wanted to take advantage of her? Actually Ning Qing understood Mu Yunfans personality. She already knew that Mu Yunfan would definitely take action today, and she and Lu Shaoming worked together to expose his tricks, but they did not expect to catch Xu Junxi instead. Xu Junxi was interested in her. Did he also want to take advantage of her? For a moment, Ning Qing suspected every person around her. Ning Qing. Lu Shaoming went forward and cupped Ning Qings small shoulders to give her support. He would trust her judgement. Ning Qing, you have to trust me, I would not harm you. I only want you to be happy. After what happened yesterday, I already planned to stay far away from you and wish you well silently. This is all just a coincidence. Xu Junxi explained himself. Ning Qing looked at the pair of black handmade leather shoes that he had on him and kept silent. Ning Qing, its okay. Dont think anymore. Lets leave this place. Okay. Ning Qing touched her forehead. It hurt a little. The strength of the substance was very strong, and her face was a little pale. Let me go to the washroom to wash my face. Sure, let me accompany you there. Lu Shaoming leaned on the door and looked at Ning Qing wash her face by the sink. At this moment, Zhu Rui walked forward and said. President, there is a call from the President of CT. Lu Shaoming took the phone into his hands and looked Ning Qing worriedly. Ning Qing smiled gently and said, Its fine, Shaoming. I also need to use the toilet. You are not allowed to peek. Ning Qing smiled as she closed the door. Lu Shaoming did not leave. He stood at the door to pick up the phone and made simple talk for a while before he hung up. He stretched out his hand to knock on the door. Ning Qing, are you done? There was no response from inside. Lu Shaoming was high on alert, his eyes became fierce, and he placed his large hand on the handle wanting to open the door. But the door was locked from the inside. President, what is wrong? Zhu Rui and Xu Junxi noticed that something was wrong, and all came forward. Someone come quick, open this door. There is no need for that. Lu Shaoming stretched out his long legs and kicked the door. This powerful kick made the door of the washroom open up. Some bodyguards came forward to help, and they managed to open the door within a minute. The washroom was empty. Ning Qing disappeared. Ning Qing? Where is Ning Qing? Xu Junxis eyes contracted, and he called out her name in fear. Lu Shaoming went forward and bent down to pick up one flat white boot up from the floor. This was what Ning Qing was wearing, and now it was on the ground. President, Madam was kidnapped. The bodyguard opened the window in the washroom and said, Although we have surrounded this condominium, this is the 14th floor, we did not cover this window. I can see that the window below is open. The kidnappers probably hid inside this washroom and never left, and there were their helpers downstairs. There was no need for the bodyguard to say it. Lu Shaoming knew what had occurred already. He stood outside the door to take a call for at most two minutes, and there were no abnormal sounds coming from inside. But Ning Qing was kidnapped. There could only be one possibility. This was something out of an elaborate plan, and he fell for it totally. At this moment, Zhu Rui took a call and said, President, things are bad. There was a source from the airport that confirmed, the butler boarded the car with a body double of Mu Yunfan. Mu Yunfan himself has disappeared already. Young Master Lu, what is going on exactly? Ning Qing was kidnapped by Mu Yunfan? Lu Shaoming had a calm expression, and he had a cold smile while he said, Mu Yunfan made use of you to create a false impression and force me to appear. He then hid in the washroom and showed his true intentions. He kidnapped Ning Qing away; he has plotted this well. Young Master Lu, what does Mu Yunfan want to do with Ning Qing exactly? Would he hurt Ning Qing? Lu Shaoming curled his lips, and his dark eyes were sparkling and shimmering. This has turned into something he could not comprehend. Ning Qing, Ning Qing. Ning Qing was awoken by someone, and she opened her eyes. Chapter 156 - Brother Yunfan, Hold On For A Little Longer Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing opened her eyes. She was in an old, decrepit warehouse. She sat on the floor and both her hands and legs were tied onto a column. In front of her, there was a crowd of people shaking in front of her. Ning Qing blinked a few times before she saw who the people were. The pupils of her eyes contracted, and she weakly said, Ning Yao. Ning Yao, with her big bump, was seated on a long bench in front of her. Behind her, stood a row of tattooed thugs. Each of them had built and burly figures. Ning Yao saw her awaken and she let out a satisfied smile. Ning Qing, you are finally awake. Ive waited so long for you. What do you plan to do? Ning Qing was not flustered. Her cold eyes bore an elegant, chic expression. Her attitude was compelling. Ning Yao, dont you know that you are engaging in kidnapping right now? This is illegal. It is okay if you engage in illegal activities, but did you ever think of the child in your stomach? Not only would he lose his mother, you will turn into a blemish in his life. He would not accept that he has a kidnapper as his mother. The smile on Ning Yaos face froze. Every word of Ning Qings was always sharp and concise, and she poked her sore spot yet again. But then, Ning Yao was even happier. She squinted her eyes and said, Ning Qing, are you concerned about me now? Stop shedding crocodile tears. If you were willing to leave me with an alternative path and not expose me in front of Xu Junxi, then I would not have needed to take this path today. Haha, you didnt allow me to lead a good life, so I would not let you to get away with it. Oh, I called your best friend Yin Shuiling, and also your Brother Yunfan. I invited them all today. You can turn your head and have a look. Yin Shuiling? Mu Yunfan? Ning Qings heart sank. She quickly turned to look. It was no surprise that Yin Shuiling was 3 meters away from her, tied onto another column. Shuiling was slowly regaining conscious. Mu Yunfan had been thrown on the ground by Shuilings side. He was not tied up, and he was touching his head while slowing sitting back up. Ning Qing looked at the shoes on Mu Yunfans feet. He wore a pair of blue flat shoes. Mu Yunfan touched his head and groaned in ultimate discomfort. He opened his eyes and scanned his surroundings. He suddenly saw Ning Qing tied to the column. He was shocked. Qingqing, what is wrong with you? Who tied you up? Wait for me, brother will come and save you. Mu Yunfan wanted to stand up, but the thugs came over and pushed Mu Yunfan onto the ground. One of them forced a pill down Mu Yunfans throat. Mu Yunfan wasnt given any warning, and he swallowed it down. Mu Yunfan, Mu Yunfan Ning Yao, what did you give him? What do you want to do exactly? Haha, what do I want to do? Of course I want to see you guys succeed. I fed Mu Yunfan an aphrodisiac. Ning Yao laughed evilly. Ning Qings eyes widened. Ning Yao, you really have gone mad. I am not mad; I only fed Mu Yunfan medicine. I didnt force you. Arent you the wife of Young Master Lu? Arent you the pure and innocent Best Actress of this generation, how could you have relations with your own Brother Yunfan? Ning Qing, dont be nervous; didnt I also invite Yin Shuiling here also? Yin Shuiling and Mu Yunfan are both single. Yin Shuiling would save Young Master Mu. Ning Qing shook her head in disbelief, she found it really hard to believe that Ning Yao would have such lowly and perverted thoughts. If Shuiling did not like Mu Yunfan, how would they be entangled into a relationship? At this moment, Yin Shuiling was fully awoken. When she heard these words, she slowly curled her lips up into a cold smile. Ning Yao, after these past three years, you have finally exposed your ugly personality that is the same as your mom. You want me to be together with Mu Yunfan? Sure, we were once betrothed to one another when we were young, and he is also good looking. If I sleep with him once, it wouldnt be a total loss for me. Shuiling, stop talking. Ning Qing looked at her and shook her head. Ning Yao clapped and clicked her lips as she exclaimed, I didnt think that 3 years ago, when the Yin family experienced multiple deaths, that it would not even affect the friendship between the two of you. Ning Qing, you are so blessed to have a good friend like Yin Shuiling. Since things have turned out this way, I need some manpower. Release the ropes on Yin Shuiling. No! Ning Qing shouted to stop them. Ning Yao, the person that you want to take revenge on is me, dont pull Shuiling into this; she is an innocent party. Ning Yao had been called out. Ning Qing, you dont want to sacrifice Yin Shuiling? Then, Mu Yunfan is at the side waiting for a woman to save him. What do you mean by this? Dont tell me you want to go save Young Master Mu? Ning Qing looked sideways at Mu Yunfan. His handsome face was crimson red, and he felt hot and has already removed the coat from his body. Mu Yunfan looked at her and said grimly, forcing himself to smile, comforting her, Qingqing, dont be afraid. This amount of medicine in brother, I will still be able to control it. I dont need you to rescue me. Dont end up in Ning Yaos trap. Ning Qings face was pale white. She knew that Mu Yunfan was controlling himself, beads of sweat trickled down his forehead. His delicate features were in pain, and the medication was in effect. Ning Qing, have you made your decision? Young Master Mu wont be able to control himself after 5 minutes. Without a woman, he would combust entirely and die. Should you just sacrifice Yin Shuiling for him? Ning Qings brain moved quickly. What was she going to do. What was she going to do? Ning Yao, why did you have to arrange todays show? What good would this do for you? The moment you exit these doors, Lu Shaoming will definitely go after you. You forced yourself onto the path of no return. If you hadnt done this, with the kid in your stomach, you would be able to rely on Aunt Xu. Maybe when the kid is born, the Xu family would pay enough to support you. You are still young and pretty; you can still marry into another rich family Enough! I dont want to listen. I dont want to listen! Ning Qing, are you trying to play a psychological game with me now? I tell you what, Ive had enough of days like that. You know that Xu Junxis mom is an old witch. Although she allowed me to stay in the Xu residence, she isnt fond of me. Dont think that Im aware? After my son is born, she will kick me out, and keep me out of sight. She might even choose to chase me out of T City. Ning Qing, it was you who forced me onto this path of no return. I will not let you go. Even if I die, I will drag you down with me! Ning Yao pointed at Yin Shuiling. Faster. Release her ropes and throw her to Young Master Mu. After Young Master Mu has enjoyed his share, I will gift her to you. Yin Shuiling is the most arrogant and cold little princess of T city. She is the dream of all men. You guys are lucky today. Yes. Those thugs smirked, looking at Yin Shuiling and advanced slowly towards her. Ning Yao, stop! Release me, I will go to save Mu Yunfan! Ning Qing. Qingqing Yin Shuiling and Mu Yunfans voices rang out simultaneously. Haha, Ning Qing, if would be great if you were so straightforward from the start. Someone come, release the ropes on Ning Qing The thugs loosened the ropes on Ning Qing and dragged her up by her slim arms. They threw her onto the ground. Qingqing. Mu Yunfans eyes were bloodshot. He pressed onto her, and used one hand to stabilize himself on her body. Touching her small face, he said, How come you are so silly? Ning Qing looked at Mu Yunfan, she used one small hand to touch his collar and asked, Brother Yunfan, are you in pain? Mu Yunfan shook his head and said, Im not in pain. Ning Qing nodded her head, Okay, then Brother Yunfan, you have to hold it in for a little longer Mu Yunfan felt a sharp pain in his abdomen and when he lowered his gaze, Ning Qing held a small knife in her hands and the sharp blade pierced his stomach. Chapter 157 - Be Older Brother’s Woman Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Young Master Mu! Ning Yao was flabbergasted, and leaped up from the long bench. Qingqing,you Mu Yunfan stared at Ning Qing in disbelief. She actually stabbed him with a knife? There was a small knife in Ning Qings hand. Her lips curled up in a thin smile as she said, Older Brother Yunfan, Ning Yao seems to be very worried about you. Why is this so? Ning Yao knew that her overzealous emotions had let the cat out of the bag, and she fell back onto the bench. 1 Heh, hehe Mu Yunfan laughed and waved his hands around. He signaled the kidnappers in the front, and he squinted while he looked at Ning Qing. Qingqing, where did I expose myself and make you realize what was going on? Ning Qing still held onto the knife, her small white hand was stained with warm blood. It was the first time that she had blood on her hands in her 20 years on earth, and the blood was from Mu Yunfan, who had protected her for 18 years Her eyes started to feel moist, and looked at the face that was familiar to her, but it was also an unfamiliar face at the same time. She started to speak, Firstly, those kidnappers were strong and built. They were tall and lanky, and they were obviously trained bodyguards. With Ning Yaos capabilities, how could she find these people? Secondly, you did not speak much, but once you did, everything you said was a giveaway. You wanted to have me so much, and if you had this opportunity, you would pounce on me at once. Mu Yunfan saw tears at the corner of her eyes and used his hands to wipe them away gently. He then said, Why are you crying? You personally created this wound. I dont blame you, so Qingqing, dont cry. Ning Qing turned her head sideways to duck away from his fingers. She breathed through her red nose and said calmly, Since you have invited Shuiling here today, then talk. What happened 3 years ago? How did you collaborate with Ning Yao? Collaborate? Mu Yunfan cackled and said, What kind of person is Ning Yao? You thought I am interested in collaborating with her? 3 years ago, her mother Li Meiling bribed a servant from my house. She asked her to drug your alcohol. I had known all along what they were plotting. Ning Qing laughed coldly and said, Yes, you did see through their plans, but you did not say a single word. You even asked someone to change the aphrodisiac that Li Meiling wanted to give me, and you personally gave me an incapacitating agent. You asked the servant to lead the way to bring me into your room, and the next day, you purposely let Shuiling and Aunt Yin see what happened, and then you also purposely let Xu Junxi hear about it. Mu Yunfan, how can you be so evil? Dont you know how many lives you ruined? Mu Yunfan did not think that Ning Qing would be so intelligent to guess half of what transpired at that time. No wonder she told him that she would choose to not pursue what happened in the past It turned out that she meant it this way; she wanted him to reflect and turn over a new leaf. It was a pity that it was too late. He was already in too deep. Mu Yunfan, I have some points that I dont understand. Firstly, since you like me, why didnt you court me frankly. Secondly, since you like me, why didnt you take advantage of me in bed? Thirdly, since you like me, why did you not come back at any time over these 3 years? You had to wait until I married and became Mrs. Lu. Only then did you collaborate with Ning Yao to wreak havoc. 1 Mu Yunfan looked at her small exquisite face and was smitten. He said in a low tone, Qingqing, I like you; I have always liked you. In the eyes of me, Mu Yunfan, I can only see one girl, and that is you. It is a pity that profits in the corporate world are always bundled together; the Mu and Yin families have too many collaborations with one another. My father has always been strict and imposing towards me, and I could not object to that arranged marriage agreement that we had as kids Heh. At that moment, Yin Shuiling laughed poignantly and said, So dear Young Master Mu, you found a good opportunity 3 years ago, and when the Yin family met with financial difficulties, you directed that bed scene and let my father gave you a tight slap. Your father had long thought of dumping my Yin family, and that slap was the best reason that the relations between both our families would tear. Yin Shuiling, you understand it in your heart. That financial crisis was created by Yin Muchen himself. He had your fathers weakness in his hands, and even if my family went in to give aid, it would be of no use. These years, the person you should hate and should be hating on it should be Yin Muchen himself! The moment Mu Yunfan finished his words, the tears in Yin Shuilings eyes rolled down her face. Yin Muchen Yin Muchen This name that took up her entire youth gave her a perfect and splendid dream; now, it turned into a curse for the rest of her life. She had thought that she would not cry anymore. But she buried her small face into her knees, and sobbed painfully. It turned out that some things really could not be forgotten, and she could also not forget them. Ning Qing saw Yin Shuiling sobbing so sadly. She wanted to go over to hug her and comfort her. But she was held down firmly by Mu Yunfan, and she could not move. Qingqing, that night 3 years ago, I really wanted you, but Mu Yunfan used his fingers to touch one of her glistening tears and said, You cried like this that night. You called me Older Brother Yunfan, and you ducked away with much determination, not allowing me to kiss you. Qingqing, I pampered you so much. I would not force you do things that you dont want to do. Ning Qing used her hand to wipe her tears, and she looked at Mu Yunfan in the eye and said, You would not force me? Heh, Mu Yunfan, do you dare say that you dont regret it now? You looked at me become Mrs Lu; it was so hard for you to get me. Didnt you regret that you didnt directly force me 3 years ago? Mu Yunfan, you always tried to portray yourself as a little prince a handsome ball of sunshine. But your heart has long become corrupted due to the evil education of the Mu family. You dont care about the lives of others. You look at others from a cold perspective, and you do everything you can to achieve what you want. You are way too shameless! No, Qing Qing. I dont allow you to talk about Older Brother like this. Older Brother was unable to come back for these 3 yearsbecause I had some matters to attend to, so I wasnt able to come back to look for you. When I found you, it was only then that I found out that you married Lu Shaoming. Older Brother really did not have any other choice, so I mailed the photos to Li Meiling and let them create a commotion. I didnt think that you and Lu Shaoming had calmed down the commotion so quickly. Both of you were still so loving, but, but that cannot change anything. You are Older Brothers, and Older Brother will bring you back to Singapore. It is Older Brothers territory there. Heh. Ning Qing felt her emotions calm down and her beautiful tear-filled eyes slowly locked onto Mu Yunfan, and she laughed lightly, Are you so sure that I am yours? Mu Yunfan straightened his body and asked, What do you mean by this? Ning Qings small white hand touched her own locks. She then took out a small GPS tracker. You have plotted out a beautiful act of showing your true colours, but dont you know; you are coveting gains while being unaware of the dangers lurking in the shadows? Mu Yunfans face fell, and he understood everything in a moment. It turns out that you purposely let me catch you. You knew from the start that I made use of Xu Junxi as a cover up and asked Ning Yao to cooperate with me to start drama. Thats right, you were hiding inside the washroom. I purposely went in to wash my face. Mu Yunfan, you have been unwilling to put a stop to your antics. I could only make a clean break with you. Shaoming is arriving soon; you all are going to be surrounded in a moment. Mu Yunfan, you only need to return to Singapore, and I will tell Shaoming to let you off the hook. Mu Yunfan used his hand to pinch Ning Qings small exquisite face and cackled evilly, Ning Qing, I admit that you are very intelligent, but you also cannot win without losing some. What do you mean? I mean, I planted bombs on the way here. As long as someone steps on them, they will explode with a bang. Qingqing, you should know this by now; the Mu family is the best at warfare. You Ning Qings eyes had a flash of fear pass through them, and she started to struggle madly. You let go of me, you let go of me. I want to go to look for Shaoming It is too late, Qingqing. Youre the one who brought him towards this grisly fate. It is all alright, Older Brother will pamper you in the future. Mu Yunfan picked Ning Qing up horizontally. Mu Yunfan, where are you bringing me? Qingqing, everything I did today was to get my hands on you. Since you are not willing to cooperate with me, then the only thing I can do is take action. Wait til I lay my hands on you. In the future, your heart will be mine. Mu Yunfan carried Ning Qing into a small room inside the warehouse. Lu Shaoming brought his subordinates and got out of the car. The GPS tracker showed that the location was a warehouse was a few feet away, but now, there was a dirt path in front of them. The car cannot get any loser, and they can only walk to reach their destination. President, lets move quickly to save Madam. Zhu Rui brought the subordinates to go down the slope. Wait a minute. Lu Shaoming held his hand up to block Zhu Rui. What is wrong, President? Lu Shaoming lowered his gaze to look at one thin silver wire by Zhu Ruis legs. This thin strip was basically undetectable without careful observation, and Lu Shaoming saw that the mud on the down slope had marks from being meddled with. His dark eyes were firm as he said, There are explosives planted here. Explosives? What? Zhu Rui took a step back and said, President, should we contact the police bomb disposal squad now? This small path is the only way in, and we cannot use the two other cliffs to go in. We cannot do that. Xu Junxi rejected his proposal with a serious tone as he said, If we wait for the bomb disposal team, we will be wasting too much time. Furthermore, the Mu family has links to the secret societies. They have been trading for weapons in secret for a long period of time. We cannot be sure if the police are able to dismantle explosives like this. What should we do then, President? We are in a race for time. Mu Yunfan has taken Madam hostage. We do not know if Madam is in danger. Lu Shaomings cold lips were tightly pursed in one straight line. He contemplated for 3 seconds and made a swift decision to take out his phone out of his pocket to make a call. Hello, Second Younger Brother, where are you now? Oldest Brother, where else could I be? I am at the base. The army has recently recruited a new batch of soldiers. I am training them right now Ay Ay, who is that? Little scoundrels, quickly get up now. You have merely ran for 1000 yards, but you guys are already exhausted and lying down on the floor. Did you even eat any rice? Lu Shaoming was used to Zhou Yao cursing non stop in his speech. Zhou Yao he was the son of Mayor Zhou of T city. He was thrown into the army base when he was 18, and he was now the commander of the commando unit, Flaming Forces. He was the head of the 13th battalion of the army, and he was like a legend inside the army. Only to pity that he was unrestrained and wild, and he was arrogant with a bad temper. Nobody could control him, and there was only one exception Old Master Zhou, who took a cane to discipline him when he was young until he grew old. Second Younger Brother, I give you 10 minutes to rush over. I need you to dismantle some explosives. The cursing on the other end paused, and the atmosphere became serious. Explosives? Give me the address. I will be there immediately! Within 10 minutes, a military green jeep came flying over, and when it moved, it brought along the specks of dust along the road. The front passenger door opened up, and Zhou Yao walked out of the jeep. Zhou Yao was 6 feet tall. He had a strong, built body. His expression was stern, and he was entirely different from Lu Shaoming and Xu Junxi, as they were gentle businessmen. There was a flair of arrogance in his demeanor. 1 He wore camouflage attire, and the camouflage shirt was tucked into his brown belt at his waist. His two long legs were straight and proud. He wore a pair of riding boots on his feet. With every step that he took, the riding boots left a deep footprint in the mud. He had the ideal figure of a stylish man. He was full of masculine hormones, and if there were a little girl here, she would definitely cover her mouth and scream before fainting. Oldest Brother, where are the explosives? Zhou Yao stood beside Lu Shaoming and his single eyelids scanned the silver strips of wire in front of him evilly. At this moment, a small soldier who Zhou Yao brought along for experience came forward excitedly, and he said, Commander, where are the explosives? I also want to have a look. Zhou Yao saw that the soldiers legs almost touched the silver strip and he used one of his long legs to directly kick the small soldier, making the soldier collapse on the ground. Look, look look. What are you looking at? You little rascal with eyes not fully grown yet. Get lost. The little soldier stood up from the ground and touched his head, feeling embarrassed. He said, Yes, I will listen to whatever Commander says. Zhou Yao felt that he was being an irritation, and waved his hands to ask him to stay in one corner quietly. Second Younger Brother, how many minutes do you need? Lu Shaoming asked. The bomb that was buried in the mud showed its head, Zhou Yao had a glance as he said, Wow, this is the latest model of explosive available internationally, M-40. Its power is very strong. Who buried this good thing here? As he spoke, Zhou Yao carefully stepped over the silver wire, and bent down. He took a sharp knife that he brought along with him and absentmindedly started to dig up the mud. I can take care of it in 2 minutes. That small soldier saw his commander starting to dismantle the bomb. He was so passionate. His commanders camouflage sleeves were half folded up, and it exposed half of his copper brown toned arm. When he bent down to shovel mud, he still remained cold and stylish. His entire body was full of strength and power. Strong like metal. The small soldier dreamt that he would also become a man like commander one day. He was a real masculine man, and only by being like this would not let the country down. He would be able to make the country proud! Yes, he definitely could be like this too. Mu Yunfan threw Ning Qing onto a small old and tattered bed in the room. He pulled out a small knife from his waist and removed the windbreaker that he was wearing. He tore a piece of cloth to wrap around his wound. Ning Qing held the small knife that he pulled out from his waist, and she retreated to the head of the bed. Both her eyes were full of suspicion as she said, Mu Yunfan, you are not allowed to come over here. If you dare come over, I will kill you. Kill me? Mu Yunfans handsome figure approached her, and he held onto her wrist like a flash of lightning. Qingqing, you have already stabbed me with a knife. Did you think I would give you a second chance? Older Brother is not willing to die. Older Brother still wants to consummate our relationship. Slap! Ning Qing used her hand to give him a slap. Bastard! Mu Yunfan slowly turned the side of his face that had been slapped by her. He had an air of evil in his eyes, and he broke out into evil laughter and continued, Its up to you how you want to chide me. As long as you are happy, Qingqing. Dont put up a fight anymore; be Older Brothers woman. Older Brother will pamper and love for you the rest of our lives. As he spoke, Mu Yunfan exerted his strength. His strength was so intense until Ning Qing felt that her wrist on the brink of breaking. Ning Qings face turned pale. Her small hand let go, and the small knife dropped onto the bed. Mu Yunfan used one hand to push the small knife onto the floor, and he used another to pin Ning Qing below himself. He cupped her small face and kissed her tears. Qingqing, stop putting up a fuss. Be good, Older Brother will not cause you pain. He pouted while he spoke, and it had a tone of innocence and coyness. Ning Qing heard his tone and felt a chill come over her. At this moment, he seemed like a real psycho. Was he really mentally ill? Chapter 158 - You Are No Different From Those Men Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing struggled furiously to escape his kiss. Her two small hands scratched his handsome face, as she demanded, Mu Yunfan, let go of me. I am Lu Shaomings woman. You dont have any right to touch me. Qing Qing, who kissed you? Was it Lu Shaoming? You are Brothers woman. How could have the mark of another man on your body? Ning Qing used her strength to push him away. She spat coldly, Mu Yunfan, you should wake up now. Stop dreaming. I am Lu Shaomings wife, this is a fact. I love him, I gave myself to him willingly, and we were engaged til midnight, til we slept Enough, stop talking! Mu Yunfan stared at her furiously. His face was terrifying, and it was twitching in pain. He used one hand to grab Ning Qings hair, and he slammed Ning Qings head onto the wall with a loud bang! Qingqing, say, say that you are Brothers woman. Ning Qings head was hit until she saw stars. Mu Yunfan spoke in a heavy voice, implying evil intentions, and it was like he was a totally different person. He actually used his own hands to hit her. Ning Qing continued to laugh coldly. She clenched her teeth and said, Mu Yunfan, I am Lu Shaomings woman. I am his! Even if you got my body, you wont ever get my heart. I will only love Lu Shaoming more, and hate you even more. You! Mu Yunfan used his hand to slap Ning Qing. At this moment, the sound of someone knocking on the door rang could be heard. The bodyguards were frantic and in a panic. Young Master, things are amiss, theres someone here. Mu Yunfans hand, which was close to hitting Ning Qing, froze instantaneously. His scattered vision slowly started to focus. He saw that he was still pulling Ning Qings hair and he quickly took his hand back with the speed of lightning. He pulled Ning Qing into his embrace, and said messily, Qingqing, I am sorry, I did not hit you on purpose. Does your head hurt? Forgive Brother, Brother was too furious just now. He embraced her in his arms. She did not struggle, and warm liquid trickled down forehead. She was probably bleeding. Her head was faint, her ears were ringing, and she felt her body go limp. Shaoming came; Lu Shaoming was here to save her. She knew that Lu Shaoming would not be stopped. Who was he? He was her billionaire husband. At this moment, she could not provoke Mu Yunfan further. She realized faintly that in Mu Yunfans heart, he had an evil monster living inside. It was terrifying. Lu Shaoming? Mu Yunfan seemed to think about this and went down swiftly. He used his own sleeve to wipe the blood on Ning Qings head. His actions were very gentle, while he was wiping, he blew onto her forehead lightly. Qingqing is not in pain anymore; let Brother blow it for you, just like when we were younger. Brother deserves to die, Brother would never hit you in the future. Even if Lu Shaoming comes, its of no use, he wont be able to enter. I will bring you to see him now. He couldnt enter? Ning Qing felt her heart sink. Mu Yunfan cupped Ning Qings shoulder and brought her out. Ning Qing walked out of the room to enter a warehouse. On her first look out, she saw Lu Shaoming, he stood at the door of the warehouse. Beside him was a tall soldier in camouflage clothing and Zhu Rui. Shaoming. Ning Qing saw him let out a sweet gentle smile. She stepped forward, wanting to run to Lu Shaoming. Qingqing, dont run recklessly. Mu Yunfan pulled her into his embrace with one hand, while his other hand held detonation device. He smiled and said, Young Master Lu had this capability to escape from my first bomb, but by the warehouse door has a second bomb. I am very sorry, the warehouse door has a fused bomb. I only need to press this button; with a bang, everyone will die together. Ning Qing looked at Mu Yunfan in shock. In Mu Yunfans eyes, she saw stubbornness and insanity. Before now, Ning Qing did not suspect that he would take such a crazy move. Not only did he not care about the number of lives he would take; he even did not want his own life anymore. He was a lunatic! Lu Shaomings grim expression was extremely unhappy. He saw the bloodstains on Ning Qings forehead and shirt collar that had been bitten into pieces. He knew what kind of torture that shed gone through. It seems like he had underestimated Mu Yunfan. He always thought that Mu Yunfan and Ning Qings feelings for 18 years were genuine, and he would never harm her. It looked like Mu Yunfan was totally different. Lu Shaomings eyes darkened more and more by the minute. He looked sideways at Zhou Yao. Zhou Yao lifted his handsome eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders. Big Brother, dont look at me. This type of fused bomb would explode upon the activation of the button. I can not escape either. While he was speaking, Zhou Yao secretly gave him a gesture that implied he has a handgun. Lu Shaoming tightened his brows and understood. There was a gun on Zhou Yaos belt, and he had 100% confidence that he could shoot Mu Yunfans heart in one shot. But, did they really want to kill Mu Yunfan in front of Ning Qing? Lu Shaoming shook his head, this was the last resort among all choices. Mu Yunfan, you directed this show today, you would not do all this just to die together with us. Talk now, what are you thinking? Lu Shaoming asked. Mu Yunfan laughed, relaxed, What I want to do? This question should be directed to Qingqing. Qingqing, you have two choices now. First choice: I will press the button, we will all die together. Second: Let Lu Shaoming leave, there is a backdoor. I will bring you to Singapore. Qingqing, think carefully; my life, Lu Shaomings life, and everyone that is present now, their lives will be in your hands. It all depends on your choice. Ning Qings face grew even more pale. She looked at the evil smile on Mu Yunfans face. She was shaking from top to bottom. She felt cold. Mu Yunfan gave her two choices; how was she going to choose? She could not return to Singapore with him, she was Lu Shaomings wife, her house and her love was here, but Ning Qing looked at the weak Yin Shuiling on the floor, Lu Shaoming by the door, Zhu Rui and Xu Junxi, they were all innocent parties. Could she sacrifice so many lives just for her own happiness? Mu Yunfan patted Ning Qings shoulder and prompted her asking, Ning Qing, you dont have any more time, tell me your choice. Ning Qing shook her head and said softly, I choose neither. As she spoke, Ning Qing suddenly bolted agilely, and successfully escaped from Mu Yunfans grip. She took out sharp knife from the waist of a bodyguard on the way. She placed it on her neck and said, Mu Yunfan, I choose to give myself up. Qingqing Ning Qing Mu Yunfan and Lu Shaomings voices both rang out. Ning Qing looked slowly at Mu Yunfan, her gaze cold and disappointed. Mu Yunfan, I cannot return with you to Singapore. How come you still dont understand? I am Madam Lu, I love Lu Shaoming. Without him, I will die. Do you actually want a corpse? But you threatened me, you took so many lives to threaten me. I cannot shoulder this responsibility, I cannot be so selfish. So, everything ends here with me; I allow you to shoulder the responsibility! I will kill myself in front of you, I want you to remember forever that I was forced to death by you. Your selfish love made me suffocate. Because I cant be with you, I would rather die! After she stopped speaking, she used strength and the sharp blade speedily left a trail of fresh blood in her soft neck, red blood trickled down immediately. Dont! Dont, Qingqing! Mu Yunfan lost control and stepped forward, he was shaking painfully, using his hands to pull his hair. Mu Yunfans irises were contracting greatly. Ning Qings every word was carved painfully like a knife running through his heart; he was pierced, and he was in great pain. She actually gave him such an unexpected answer. She was so harsh towards herself, and she was so harsh with him! They have known each other for 20 years. He was previously the Brother Yunfan, whom she trusted the most, but now, she was willing to die and not follow him. She even wanted to die in front of him, and let him be in such pain that he would rather not live anymore. She was using her life to punish him! Thinking about this was also funny. He had a knife in his stomach. It had been put there by her. She was so cruel and did not even take pity on him. But, but he could not just watch her die, because he was not willing to part with her. Okay. Mu Yunfans bloodshot eyes raised the detonation device up, and he laughed mockingly. Qingqing, you have won. You have won, okay. Brother will listen to you, brother will not press the detonator anymore. You put the knife down, dont harm yourself. After hearing him speak, Ning Qing let out a sigh of relief. Actually life was just like a game of poker, and she was placing a bet; she was using her life to bet on the friendship she had with Mu Yunfan. She would not choose either of the choices. She could only cut off her means of retreat and wish to win among the stacked odds. She was lucky that she won the bet. Okay, then you throw the detonator out first. Ning Qing said warily. Mu Yunfan looked at Lu Shaoming by the door and curled his lips, Qingqing, I can throw the detonator away, but I have a single condition: Come over and kiss me. Lu Shaomings dark expression in his eyes immediately spread out like black ink. The darkness was an abyss, spreading the cold and chilling the air all around. Ning Qing heard this condition and she looked sideways at Lu Shaoming. That man was frowning handsomely as he stared at her. He opened his mouth. Wifey He did not allow her to do so. Ha, Qingqing, this is not a difficult condition. If you do not agree, then there is no other solution. You will die first, Ill send these people along to be buried beside you! With a clunk, the knife in Ning Qings hand fell to the floor. She started to run towards Mu Yunfan. Mu Yunfan held his two arms open, and took her into his embrace. Ning Qing cupped Mu Yunfans neck and gave him a kiss on his cheek. Mu Yunfan froze for a second. Her light and sweet breathing , they were so close together. All he saw in his eyes was her. Her skin was akin to a freshly opened lychee. His Qingqing has matured; she has turned into a beautiful young woman. Mu Yunfan cupped the back of her head and nudged her small nose. Her two crimson red lips were right in front of him, they were just a hands length away. Qingqing, I want to kiss. Between a man and woman, you kiss me on the cheek, are you fooling with me? Ning Qing hugged him, tears rolled down her cheeks. While she was flooded in a sea of tears, she looked at him and said, Brother Yun Fan, do you still remember when I was 6, and you brought me to learn Taekwondo? You said, girls should all learn some martial arts for self-defence. In the 3 years you were not here, I was suffering so much. So many men wanted to have my body, they insulted me and made my life difficult. They wanted to use money to raise me as mistress. But I did not fulfil their wishes, because I could protect myself. Mu Yunfan had never heard her talk about her experience during those 3 years. Hearing it now made his beautiful face become ugly, Who was it? Who dared to bully my Qingqing? Tell Brother, Brother will go to kill them all. Ning Qing shook her tear filled face, Brother Yunfan, do you still not understand? You are the one bullying me now. You are not any different from those men! Mu Yunfan heard her words and quickly let go of Ning Qing. He shook his head and took a few steps back, he looked as though he had lost his soul and murmured, No, No, I didnt Mu Yunfans abdomen injury started to bleed again, he used his hands to cup it, his vision blacked out and he fainted, falling onto the floor. Young Master, Young Master! After seeing Mu Yunfan faint onto the floor, Ning Qing used her two small hands to cup her face and sob. She felt her warm tears flowing through her fingers and she was heartbroken. She was really heartbroken. Her Brother Yunfan had disappeared. Was this the ending of her and Mu Yunfan? Ning Qing was crying too furiously. Her weak shoulders were shaking, and suddenly a palm pressed against her head and her head was taken into a mans embrace. Wifey, cry if you feel like crying. Lu Shaoming carried her and used his other hand to caress her hair softly. Ning Qing took her hand and hugged his strong waist. She buried her small face into his coat, and took a big sniff of the mesmerizing scent on his body. She raised her head and used her hand to wipe her tears off her face messily. Shaoming, I am fine, it is not the time to be sad now. How is Shuiling? Ning Qing let go of Lu Shaoming and turned. Yin Shuiling had been released from the ropes. Zhu Rui was holding on to her, helping her stand, but Yin Shuilings legs crumbled and she was about to fall again. Shuiling. Ning Qing hurriedly went to help her. But before her small hand could touch Yin Shuiling, a strong gust of wind passed by her body. Yin Shuiling was already in the arms of a man dressed in a grey suit. Ning Qing opened her eyes to look; it was Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen used his hand to gently pat Yin Shuilings face and he called out to her softly, Shuiling, Shuiling. It was only then that Ning Qing noticed that Yin Shuiling did not look right. Her small face was unnaturally hot, her eyes were closed halfway, and her face was pale. Whats going on? Just when Ning Qing wanted to ask this question, Yin Muchen opened his mouth. He seemed to be controlling his voice and the voice coming from his chest was low and gloomy. The bodyguard that was pinned down by Lu Shaoming quickly lifted his head and someone said softly, When Young Master brought Miss Ning into the room Before the person could complete his words, Yin Muchen only gave him a harsh kick to the persons chest. That strong and burly bodyguard vomited blood from his mouth and he lay flat onto the ground. Ning Qing was in shock. It had been many years since shed seen Yin Muchens face. Yin Muchen entered the Yin family when he was 14, but previously he was a famous gangster on the streets. He had an air of a ruffian. Yin Muchen carried Yin Shuiling vertically, and walked towards the door of the warehouse. Ning Qing hurriedly used herself to block his path to prevent him from leaving. Big Brother Yin, where do you want to bring Shuiling ? Shuiling was drugged, she needs to go to the hospital now. Chapter 159 - Hubby, You Are Angry? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yin Muchen did not speak, and he stared at Ning Qing intently. Ning Qing was shocked by his gaze and shivered. His dark, marble-like eyes were deep, and she could not see the bottom of them. It was as if there was a river blood flowing inside them bloody and frightening. He was using the expression in his eyes to talk Those who block me, they will all die! When Ning Qing felt frightened, Lu Shaoming walked forward, and locked his arms on his own little wifeys small shoulders, and he looked at Yin Muchen with a small smile on his face while he said, President Yin, you have frightened my wife. Lu Shaomings upset expression brought along a threatening aura. Yin Muchen understood, but he frowned as he looked at Lu Shaoming and did not continue to use the polite bantering between business partners. He laughed mockingly and said, Could it be that Young Master Lu did not tell your own wife that there is no point in going to the hospital after taking this medication? There was no use in going to the hospital? Then what was she going to do? Ning Qing was taken aback, and Yin Muchen had already carried Yin Shuiling in his arms while he brushed past her side. Ning Qing immediately thought of a serious problem. There was no use in going to the hospital, then there could only be one solution It would be a man. She immediately turned around and chased after Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen had large strides and was already out of the door of the warehouse. She tugged onto Yin Muchens sleeve while she said, Big Brother Yin, since there is no use in going to the hospital, then thats all the more reason I cannot pass Shuiling over to you. Yin Muchen cast his glance sideways, and it brought along the coldness of the winter chill. If I pass Shuiling over to you, what solution would you have? I Ning Qing was put on the spot. Yin Muchen took his sleeve back and brought Yin Shuiling with him to walk to the luxury business sedan. Ning Qing was extremely furious, and she shouted towards the direction of Yin Muchens shadow. Big Brother Yin, you didnt want Shui Ling when she chased you all over the world. When she loved you despite criticism coming from all corners of the world, you did not dare, and now she used 3 years of her time to heal her own wounds and let herself live quietly. You have appeared in her world again; how are you not shameful? Yin Muchen. If Shui Ling needs a man now, then this man cannot be you. Shuiling will be unable to accept it if she sees you after she wakes up! Yin Muchen did not have a single reaction. The chauffeur opened the car door, and he carried Yin Shuiling to sit inside. The luxury business sedan drove away. Ning Qing stomped her foot in anger. She chided Yin Muchen a few thousand times in her heart. Okay, dont be angry anymore. There is no space for a third party to comment on a relationship. The two of them are clear inside their hearts whether it is love or hate. Even if he hands over Yin Shuiling over to you, you also do not have a better solution to this. So, let him do whatever he pleases. Lu Shaoming comforted her. 1 Ning Qing pouted her pink lips and was very upset. She pushed Lu Shaoming away, and she snorted, What do you know? You men are the most fickle in love; the ones who are always at the losing end are us women! He endured a rollercoaster of events with his wife today, and he comforted her for a long time, but all Young Master Lu got was this sentence in return. He was at a loss for words. At this moment, Xu Junxi walked out and said, Young Master Lu, Ning Qing, where is Ning Yao? Why dont I see her? Ning Qings heart sank. The scene was too chaotic just now, and she did not think of Ning Yao. Isnt Ning Yao inside the warehouse? Then she must have escaped out the back door when the scene was chaotic. She saw that the plot was exposed, and she decided to escape the scene. Xu Junxi held a tight fist as he said, Damnit, I definitely will be able to find Ning Yao The ambulance sent Mu Yunfan towards the hospital. Zhu Rui was handling the aftermath, and Lu Shaoming sent Zhou Yao to his jeep. Oldest Brother, what is wrong with you today? Isnt it all done once we shoot him with a bullet? How come you are dragging matters like this out? This is not your usual demeanour/ Are you happy when you look at that little fella hug sister in law and act intimate with her? Second Younger Brother, you dont understand. The easiest thing to do in this world would be to make him die, but the person who survives on would live in regret and have nightmares. When Mu Yunfan fainted on the floor just now. Ning Qing already sobbed like that. That meant that Mu Yunfan was really an important person in her life. If Mu Yunfan really died in front of her eyes, then Ning Qing would probably have nightmares every day. He promised Ning Qing in the morning, that he would minimize the amount of harm as much as possible. Oldest Brother, I still really do not understand. Im returning to base. Looking on as Zhou Yao got into the front passenger seat, Lu Shaoming emotionally said, That is why you havent had a serious girlfriend before, even though you are already 27 years old. You still dont know how to love a person. Alright, quick, go and look for a wife yourself. Zhou Yao frowned deeply, smiled evilly, and said, Wanting to look for a wife is very easy. I have many women to pick from. But why would I want those girls who love sobbing and crying? To embroider a pillow for me? Furthermore, if I have a wife, I would be draggy and indecisive like Oldest Brother. I would be tied down. It is better for me to be free. Lu Shaoming smiled and did not respond, Zhou Yao would meet a woman like that, and he would willingly be tied down with all of his heart. Lu Shaoming accompanied Ning Qing to the hospital, and Mu Yunfan had his wounds treated and bandaged, but he fainted due to excessive blood loss. He was still sleeping in a room that was under surveillance right now. Ning Qing looked through the small glass window at Mu Yunfan, and this moment, Butler Zhou, who flew over from the Mu family home in Singapore, came by her side and greeted her politely. Miss Ning. Ning Qing gave a smile and said, Butler Zhou, it has been a long time since we last met. Thats right, Miss Ning. I have not seen you for 3 years, and you have grown to be more beautiful than ever. You are a grown lady now. Haha, thank you Butler Zhou for your compliments. Oh right, Butler Zhou, has your Young Master been doing well during these 3 years? He did not come to visit me for these 3 years. What was he busy with? Ning Qing felt that Mu Yunfan was now emotionally unstable, and it felt like he had changed drastically. In the warehouse, Mu Yunfan said he was busy for these 3 years so he did not come to visit her. What he was busy with then? Butler Zhou emotionally replied, These 3 years, the Mu family emigrated to Singapore, and at the start, the situation was very unstable. It was at that time when we were also affected due to the financial constraints of the Yin family. We were targeted heavily by many secret societies, and Old Master was shot a few inches away from the heart. What, Uncle Mu was shot, and his life was in danger? Old Master went into surgery in time, and overcame it with his strong will. But his health has been getting worse. Everything in the Mu family was handed over to Young Master, and over these 3 years, Young Master battled through strong winds. He did not have any time for rest as the pressure on him was too huge. Miss Ning, Young Master did not stop thinking about you for a moment during these past 3 years. Whenever he had a quiet moment to himself, he would take out your photograph from his wallet to take a look, but I did not expect what happened today. But Young Master would never harm you, Miss Ning. Young Master is sincere towards you. Ning Qing was silent for a few seconds, and nodded her head. Okay. Zhu Rui was driving the vehicle. Both Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing sat in the back. Ning Qings forehead was already bandaged up, and Lu Shaoming was now removing the bandage for her, reapplying medication for her. Lu Shaoming looked at injury on her forehead, and used a q-tip to apply medication on her wound. His actions were very gentle, but, Sii. Ning Qing still felt pain. Why, you also know pain? Lu Shaomings tone was unpleasant. Ning Qing lifted her gaze to look at him. His handsome face was scrunched up tight, and he was in a bad mood, obviously. She immediately held onto his elbow and acted coy, Hubby, are you angry? Chapter 160 - With Me Here, That’s The Man That Mum Picked Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I am not angry. Lu Shaoming put a fresh gauze bandage on her forehead. Ning Qings two pale hands touched his handsome face, and she noticed Zhu Rui in the front was not paying attention. She kissed the side of his lips secretly. Hubby, I know your heart aches because Im hurt. You are blaming me for putting myself in danger, but I needed to have a clean break with Mu Yunfan. If not, he would just be a ticking time bomb, exploding any moment. Lu Shaoming kept the first aid box and used one hand to bring her into his embrace. Ning Qing, you needed to make a clean break with Mu Yunfan because the 18 years of kinship that you two shared all this while. But, if not for you, I could have totally made him return to Singapore. He is a ticking time bomb and I could get him out of the way. But because of you, I choose not to do so. Lu Shaoming kissed her hair while saying, Did you know how afraid I was? Mu Yunfan planted explosives on the road. I knew he would be prepared for it. While you planned to trap him, he was also building his fences around us. I was scared that I wouldnt be able to come and save you, afraid that you would escape from my life. Mu Yunfan actually dared to bang your head, he still wanted to kiss you in front of me. Ning Qing Ning Qing cupped Lu Shaomings face and kissed him boldly. She knew, she understood. He was compromising for her. Her, Mu Yunfan, Yin Shuiling, and Ning Yao, needed to have a conclusion to the matters that had happened 3 years ago, but he did not. He was only dragged into this because of her. She knew that he pitied her. He was jealous but he silently stood by her side to give her support. He let her end the relationship she had with Mu Yunfan with her own hands. He always understood her; he knew that Mu Yunfan was a wedge in her heart, but he ignored his unhappiness, and could accept what she cared about, and try to love what she loved. This was the mans interpretation of love, and this was the worlds most delicate and thoroughly noble love. She was gently kissing him with inexperience. Lu Shaomings pent up frustrations disappeared suddenly, and he hugged her small waist tightly, wanting to deepen this kiss. Ay! Shaoming Ning Qing pushed him away with blushing cheeks. She pointed in at Zhu Rui, who was in the front, meaning C there is someone here now. Lu Shaoming frowned slightly. Although he was not willing, he loosened his grip on Ning Qings lips. Ning Qing lay weakly in his warm embrace. Shao Ming, when Mu Yunfan told me today that he planted explosives, I was frightened to death. I was afraid that you didnt know, and would step on it unknowingly. Lu Shaoming had a calm smile on his face, and he did not speak. At this moment, Zhu Rui said with a smile, Madam, the business world is akin to a battlefield. These years, President has seen all kinds of threats. The politicians are way more sly than these gangsters. This explosive would not frighten President. When Ning Qing heard his words, she felt her heart hurt. Thinking about 3 years ago, the scene where she saved him when he fainted, and his abdomen had been stabbed by a knife; it was a terrifying scene. Ning Qing lifted her head and looked at him with gentleness in her eyes. Lu Shaoming knew her feelings. He bent down to kiss her forehead. Fool, I am now most thankful for those politicians. If they didnt come to kill me, how would I have met you? Ning Qings heart felt like it was instantly covered with a layer of sweet honey. Zhu Rui spoke again. Today, although Madams plan was a little bold, it was a good plan that killed two birds with one stone. Mu Yunfan and Ning Yao were entangled together, and would definitely come up with a plan. Furthermore, the matters that happened 3 years ago affected the relationship between four families. Not only could it not be put to a stop, it would get even messier when care was placed into it. Today, Madam placed a quick knife to these possibilities. It was the best outcome for everyone. Lu Shaoming patted Ning Qings hair lovingly. Yes, his little wife is very smart. In the morning today, she whispered to him in the bathroom. She told him her plans for the day. Mu Yunfan thought he could succeed if he used Xu Junxi as a smokescreen. Ning Qing saw everything clearly in her eyes. Her heart was like a clear mirror. Mu Yunfan wanted to put on a show, Ning Qing would just accompany him to complete the show. Ning Qing looked at Lu Shaoming, her eyes shining brightly. Although my plan was plausible, it needed to be approved by Shaoming, only then could it work. Shaoming, thank you for your faith in me. This morning, he didnt agree with her plan. He thought it was too risky, but she coaxed and pestered him. She told him to believe in her, and it was only then that he agreed. He had his trust in her with regards to everything that happened today. She disappeared from the washroom and planted an explosive midway. Zhou Yao was hinting to end it all with a gun, Mu Yunfan wanted to kiss her He gave her enough confidence and she was learning how to grow up by herself. Facing Ning Qings gratitude, Lu Shaoming used his hand to pinch her small face and said, Dont thank me, I only want you to not put yourself in danger the next time. Thats all. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head and said, Never again. The two were silent for a while, Ning Qing held onto Lu Shaomings sleeve and asked softly, Shaoming, do you believe what Butler Zhou said today? Which are you getting at? Ning Qing had suspicion on her face. Today in the warehouse, Mu Yunfan hit my head. The Brother Yunfan I knew would never lay a hand on me, but now, it is like he is a totally different person, dealing with extreme emotions. Lu Shaomings eyes darkened. I asked someone long ago to investigate Mu Yunfans whereabouts for these past 3 years. It was just like what Butler Zhou said, there was nothing suspicious. But these things unimportant now. I will order someone to monitor Mu Yunfan. Well wait for him to regain consciousness and then ask someone to bring him back to Singapore. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head. Two of them went back to Yue Wanqings place. Something big happened today. Ning Qing was worried about her own grandma and mother. After entering the condominium, Ning Qing heard an unusual sound coming from the living room. She let Lu Shaoming stay in the foyer, and she went to take a look at the living room. After looking, she was shocked. Yue Wanqing had been pinned onto the sofa by Ning Zhenguo. Both of their clothes were already messy. Ning Zhenguo kissed Yun Wanqing, his hands inside her clothes. Yue Wanqing was struggling slightly and pushed him. Zhenguo, let go. Mum, what are you guys doing? Upon seeing this scene, Ning Qing was furious. She stared in disbelief and shouted to stop them from continuing. The duo on the sofa saw Ning Qing return and they speedily separated. Ning Zhenguo stood up and grabbed his belt. Yue Wanqing quickly tidied herself up. They seemed to be in a difficult position. Qingqing, Dad is back to visit you guys, dont be angry, I Ning Zhenguo started to explain. Ning Qing did not want to hear any of his words. You only know how to come back to visit us. Then where were you all along? Did you forget, when you were fooling around with Li Meiling and kicked my mother out of the house? You forgot about these 3 years you that did not care if I was alive or dead, and was still unwilling to pay for my mums medical fees? Now that Li Meiling is in jail, then you think of returning to us? I think that you think of us like a recycling centre. Qingqing, Dad knows that he was wrong then. I was cheated by Li Meiling, I thought it was your mother that pushed your grandma down the stairs. If not, I would not have divorced your mumI Enough! If not you would not have divorced my mum, you still would have planned to have a wife at home, and have a mistress outside the marriage? Ning Qing did not even want to spare a look at Ning Zhenguo. She pointed at the door and said sternly, You leave now, leave immediately. Without you, our family has been living happily. Remember that you are my mums ex-husband. The next time I see you treating my mom like this, I will call the police! Qingqing Ning Zhenguo wanted to speak further but Yue Wanqing pushed him. Enough, Zhen Guo, dont speak anymore, please leave. Ning Zhenguo saw that even Yue Wanqing was also chasing him away. Neither his daughter nor his former wife wanted him. He sighed heavily, lowered his head, and left. After walking to the foyer, he saw Lu Shaoming. Ning Zhenguo smiled politely. Young Master Lu. Lu Shaoming curled his lips, and he politely accepted his greeting. Ning Zhenguo walked out. Mum, what exactly happened today? Are you planning to marry Ning Zhenguo again? Has that horrible man hurt both of us not enough? You are still harbouring hope for him? Yue Wanqing was very awkward and she stuttered as she tried to explain, Qingqing, I dont plan to marry him again, but he is still your father. He only came today to see What was he trying to see on the sofa? Mum, can we get over Ning Zhenguo already? There are many good men who arent him. I can recommend them to Mom. I will not object to you remarrying. At this moment, the lights turned on in the living room with a bang! Ning Qing turned her head to look. Her white haired grandma was standing in front of her room. There were tears in Grandmas eyes. Grandma Ning Qing knew she was too harsh with her words, Ning Zhenguo did hurt both mother and daughter, but he was also Grandmas only son. Ning Qing walked forward, wanting to speak nicely to Grandma, but Grandma closed the door. Mom Yue Wanqing went forward swiftly to the door. She lightly knocked on the door and said, Mum, dont be upset, Qingqing has no ill will. Grandmas voice came from inside the room, I know, I dont blame Qingqing; it was Ning Zhenguo who committed these acts. Ning Qing felt bad instantly. Yue Wanqing turned her head to face Ning Qing, her expression upset. Qingqing, Grandma is not in a good state now. The doctors have said that maybe she is unable to stayon til the end of the month. What? It was only a matter of days until the end of the month. Qingqing, let me ask you, ifGrandma leaves, would you allow your dad to build a memorial tablet for her? Your dad is the only son of the Ning family. Ning Qing, Qingqing, dont talk about introducing me to other men in the future. You think that I dont know? I had an operation for kidney disease; I probably have only 2 years left. I know that you look down on your mum, but what do you want mum to do? I was brought into the family by Grandma when I was 6 to be her future daughter-in-law. I was her daughter in law for 40 years. The Ning family is my entire world. I know you cannot forgive your father. I will not be together with him, and so you can be at peace with that. After Yun Wanqing finished her speech, she left for her own room. Ning Qing felt like her heart was at the bottom of a valley. Thinking about Grandma and mum leaving her someday, she was upset. Tears flowed from her eyes. She knew her words hurt both Grandma and Moms hearts, but she was not wrong. That horrible man, Ning Zhenguo, was not worthy of her and her mums forgiveness. He was not worthy. She felt wronged. Crying again? Lu Shaoming stepped forward and cupped her shoulder gently. Ning Qing hugged Lu Shaoming tightly and buried her face into his collar. Lu Shaoming smiled and picked her up, bringing her to the room. Ning Qing was placed on the soft bed. Lu Shaoming was on the bed. His handsome back lay at the head of the bed, and he took her soft body tightly into his embrace. Ning Qing, I know you feel wronged. Ning Zhenguo was too cruel towards you and your mother, and he hurt your heart. You dont consider him as your dad anymore right? Yeah Ning Qing nodded her head. She was pouting her pink lips. Her pale hands exploring the space under his coat, feeling his warmth. Lu Shaoming kissed her face in a pampering way. You are not wrong. In your perception, there is only black and white, but Grandma and Mom are also not wrong; you should put yourself in their shoes and think from their perspective. Grandma doesnt have much time left. Ning Zhenguo is her only son, do you actually want Grandma to cut ties with him, and have nobody there to send her off? Mums character is warm and kind. It is hard for her to hate a person. Whats more, she was brought into the Ning family by Grandma as a future daughter in law, and Grandma treated her like her own daughter. She also only 6 when she knew that Ning Zhenguo would be her entire world. She lived in such a small world, you can be angry at her, but you cannot change her. Also, Ning Qing why do you want to change Mum? She is not wrong, everyone has their own choices to make, and it will be alright as long as she is happy. Ning Qing was still not happy. Sulking, she said, But, Ning Zhenguo Ning Qing, dont think too much. Mum did not say she would forgive him immediately. These few months, Ning Zhenguo has been coming daily. Both him and Mom have been developing rather slowly. That shows that Mom is also testing him. Okay Ning Qing felt better after he comforted her, but she still felt something was off. Shaoming, why did I not know that Ning Zhenguo was coming over every day? Why didnt you tell me about this? If you had told me earlier, I If I told you earlier, would things end up this way? Lu Shaoming bent and pecked her lips gently. Let mum decide on her own matters, dont worry, I will monitor the situation for you. Ning Zhenguo is only 45 this year, if he wants to play with women, there are many in the company for him to do so with. He has sincerity and feelings for Mum. 1 Ning Qing wanted to speak further, but the man took the chance when she opened her mouth to attack. Ning Qing felt her body crumble, softly collapsing into his embrace. She had no time to think, and all her senses were filled with his crisp and clear scent. After he kissed her while she was in a trance, he threw her onto the bed. Her delicate face was adjusted by his large palm. Wifey, dont worry, let me take care of the matters at home. Nobody will dare to bully your Mom and you. With me here, matters regarding Ning Zhenguo, you can relax about him. He was the man who Mum picked. If he is not suitable then we will take care of it. Ning Qing felt her heart go soft. He had patiently comforted her for so long. Actually, this wild man could not even be bothered by this minor matter. It was because in his perspective, it was Mum who was picking a man now. Ning Zhenguo was just one of them. Kissing in this position made her dizzy. She used her small hand to push his strong waist. Hubby, it feels so uncomfortable in the position. I want to lay down. No way, stay like this. Ning Qing heard the sound of a belt being unbuckled by her ears. Ning Qing felt blood rush into her small face instantly. She struggled for a while then she gave up struggling, one of her small hands gripped tightly onto the bedsheet, one hand turned off the light. Hubby, Im still worried about Shuiling, what do you think happened to her? What would happen to her? It would be either Yin Muchen or another man. When Yin Shuiling was kidnapped, I didnt inform Yin Muchen, but Yin Muchen was only later than me by one step. He cares too much about this sister of his, it will be hard for him to let go. Chapter 161 - If You Are Smart Enough, Then Keep Silent Forever Yin Muchen carried Yin Shuiling onto the luxurious business sedan, and the chauffeur asked, President Yin, where are we headed? Back to the villa. Yes, sir. Yin Muchen held Yin Shuiling the whole time, and at the start, Yin Shuiling obediently lay in his embrace. She was not too aware of her surroundings, and then her face became more and more red. She was mumbling, Hot, it is so hot The small girl in his embrace started to move, and she used her small hand to push his chest in an effort to escape his embrace. Yin Muchen firmly held onto her soft small waist and was unwilling to let go. His handsome, dark face was almost dripping with evil intent, and his dark eyes that resembled black marbles were deep and dark. She was unable to guess what he was thinking about. The mans body was like a wall. Yin Shuiling could not escape him, and she used her small hand to tug on her clothes. She was dressed in a thin, black, knitted sweater with a deep v-collar. She matched it with a long red wool skirt, and there was a glittering metal belt at her waist. She looked youthful and fashionable. Her small hand tugged, and the thin knitted sweater with the deep v-collar went sliding towards one side, exposing her small left shoulder. The driver in the front felt that there was a large patch of mesmerizing skin in the back from the rear view mirror, and he instinctively went to take a look. Once he did so, he was met with the mans evil gaze from the back. If you dare to look again, then go destroy your eyes on your own accord! The mans thin lips pursed together lightly, and every word that he uttered was extremely eerie. Yes, yes. The chauffeur quickly went back to focus on driving. It was only then that Yin Muchen scanned the girls shoulders. Her shoulders were frail and soft. They were the type of small shoulders that women in the past would favour. Anyone who looked at them would be unable to tear their gaze away. Her skin was like the snow in winter, and she was so fair that it made others feel amazed. Yin Muchen used his hands to adjust her knitted sweater. She had not changed much over these 3 years, and she still dressed herself in many beautiful skirts that had a stunning look, and she dolled herself up attractively. Yin Muchen looked at her tiny face and suddenly laughed at himself mockingly. Actually, she did not use much makeup. Her small face was clean and white without any powder. She was a natural beauty from birth, and every feature of hers looked like it was painted painstakingly by an artist. She was extremely attractive. Yin Muchen could not control himself and glanced at her two more times. He had not looked at her like this for many years. His hand played with the strings of her knitted sweater. When his hand was about to leave, her small hand suddenly held onto his large palm and she furrowed her eyebrows as she said, Dont leave! I am so uncomfortable I feel so hot. Yin Muchen formed a cold smile and said, You had a man when you were only in high school and then seduced your own older brother. These 3 years in England, the number of boyfriends that you had cant even be counted with two hands, and now you actually do not know what to do now? Heh. Yin Shuiling did not understand what he was talking about, she was so uncomfortable that she was on the brink of crying. A couple of tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Yin Muchen saw her tears and was gentle for a moment. With his large hand, he pressed a button in the car. The windows of the luxury business vehicle were immediately covered with a black tint. The people outside could not see what was happening inside. President Yin, Miss would not be able to hold on like this for long. What do you plan to do? What about taking out Misss contact list, and look for the number of Misss current boyfriend? What was he going to do? In her sorry state, she definitely needs a man, but she had just returned to the country. She did not currently have a boyfriend. Her previous boyfriends were all in the United Kingdom; they could not fly over in time. He looked through her contact book and saw that there were numerous entries saved as Honey, but they were all foreign registered numbers. What kind of man was he going to find for her? Did he really want to find a man for her? Yin Muchen frowned painfully and exhaled forcefully. He withdrew his back and saw that there were deep teeth marks on it, just like hed been bitten by a kitten. There was still some moisture glistening on his thumb; it was her saliva that shed left behind. Yin Muchens eyes were dark as an abyss. He pinched both of Yin Shuilings cheeks and said sinisterly, Shuiling, tell me. Who do you like? Who do you want to sleep with? Who should Older Brother find for you? You cannot blame me tomorrow morning. Tell me! Yin Shuiling could not answer. The tears in her eyes flowed faster and faster. She swatted at his large hand and sloppily she cried out, Irritating! Go away! Dont touch me! It hurts, it hurts, Older Brother. Hug me, Older Brother. Yin Muchen, Yin Muchen Yin Muchen?! Yin Muchen heard her calling his name and froze. The red figure appeared in his brain quickly. At that time, she was chasing after him, and she told him time after time, Yin Muchen, Yin Muchen, you are not allowed to escape me. I dont want to address you as Older Brother anymore; you are not my older brother. I like you! Did you hear me say that I like you? Upon hearing her say Yin Muchen after these 3 years, Yin Muchens senses collapsed momentarily, and his gaze towards her became extremely hot. Did she have those feelings towards him still? Was he the person she wanted? . The luxury business sedan stopped before a European-style villa. Yin Muchen carried Yin Shuiling into the villa and kicked the bedroom door open. He then placed her onto the big bed. Yin Shuiling was feeling more and more uncomfortable. She held onto Mu Yunfans neck and did not let go. Yin Muchen did not use much strength, and he allowed her to drag him onto the large bed. Oh, its so hot. Its super hot. Yin Muchen was panting hard. He locked onto the girls small waist to allow her to perch on his chest. He looked at her red lips, shut his eyes painfully, and kissed her At this moment, Yin Muchen had been dating a girl for a month a daughter from a wealthy family. Fang Yuanyuan came to the villa to look for him. She actually had an appointment with Yin Muchen, but he was late, and his phone was switched off, so she came looking for him at the villa. Yin Muchen had never brought her over. They would go to the hotel sometimes, and other times, theyd go to his office. This was his personal address, and he never brought a woman back home. She stood at the door of the villa and noticed that the main gate was not closed. She walked inside, looked around her, then went up the stairs. Muchen, Muchen She saw an open door, so she walked over to take a look. Once she had a look, her entire body felt like she was electrocuted from head to toe. Shuiling, Older Brother wants you The bag in Fang Yuanyuans hand fell to the floor with a bang, and she could not believe what was before her eyes. This sound attracted Yin Muchens attention, and his dark cold gaze came directly sweeping over. Who is that? Fang Yuanyuan took a step back in shock. His gaze was extremely frightening, like she had accidentally walked in on his secret, like he wanted to kill her to cover up this matter. Muchen. Fang Yuanyuan covered her mouth and shouted. Yin Muchens dark, bloodshot eyes regained their vision, and all of his senses came back momentarily. The girl below him was still slumped by his neck, but he did not dare touch her, and he used immense strength to break away from her. He was avoiding her to stop arousing suspicions. Muchen, what is going on between you and Yin Shuiling? You two Shuiling is your younger sister. You are older than her by a whole 12 years. When you entered the Yin family at the age of 14, Yin Shuiling was only 2 years old. You watched her grow up. How could you? Yin Muchen got up from the bed, and he was calm and collected. His defined hands elegantly buttoned his shirt up, and he looked towards Fang Yuanyuan. His gaze was chilling without a touch of warmth. If you are smart enough, it would be best for you to shut up forever! Fang Yuanyuan did not dare speak anymore. Oh, its hot Yin Shuiling saw the man leave and speedily grabbed onto Yin Muchens waist from behind. Yin Muchen allowed her to hug him. He took Yin Shuilings phone from the nightstand, and he made a call. Hello, Shuiling, how did you think of contacting me now? Could it be that you didnt miss me? We have not seen each other for 3 years, and I missed you so much, you Cut the crap, I will send you the address. Come here within 5 minutes. I will not be courteous if you are late. Yin Muchen ended the call. Yin Shuiling nudged Yin Muchens built back with her little face. Yin Muchen curled up his lips mockingly and said, Shuiling, the childs father, it should be someone you like, right? The next morning, Ning Qing opened her eyes. Lu Shaoming had already woken up. She washed her face and brushed her teeth before putting on her clothes, and when her small hand was on the door handle, she hesitated for a moment. They were unhappy with one another last night. Both Grandma and Mother were upset, and she did not know how to comfort them. To be honest, she did not think she did anything wrong, but Shaoming was right. She did not consider Mother and Grandma. Forget it, she would admit her wrongdoings later, and she would act coy. Ay. Ning Qing sighed. She opened the door, and she walked out. There was nobody in the living room, and Ning Qing went to look for her mom. She heard the sound of laughter coming from the kitchen. She walked to the door of the kitchen. Lu Shaoming was giving a small bottle of perfume to Yue Wanqing and he said, Mum, Ning Qing knows that you like to use these hydrosols normally. She made you upset last night, but she was embarrassed to apologize, so she woke up this morning to pick flower petals, and she personally made a bottle of perfume for you. This is what Ning Qing asked me to gift to you. Yue Wanqing smiled delightedly and took it in her hands as she said, This child Qingqing Where would a mother and daughter be enemies overnight? The things that happened yesterday were also due to my negligence, and I made Qingqing feel upset As she spoke, she saw Ning Qing standing by the door. She quickly waved to have Ning Qing come over, and she smiled benevolently. Qingqing, we were just talking about you. Mum did not blame you. Lets bring an end to the conflict that happened last night. Let us live happily as one family from now on. Ning Qing looked at the perfume bottle in her mothers hands, and she was taken aback. What was going on exactly? She looked at Lu Shaoming. Both of Lu Shaomings hands were inside his pockets. He lifted his eyebrows slightly. He meant I have paved the road for you already; wont you come quickly to please your mother? Ning Qing quickly rushed into her mothers embrace and acted coy like she felt wronged. Mum, I still thought that you didnt want me anymore. What are you saying, little rascal? Even if your mother wants to do so, why would I want to give up on our Qingqing? Thats right. At this moment, Grandma also walked into the kitchen. Who dares to give up on the baby of our house, Qingqing, Grandma will battle it out with that person. Ning Qing immediately went forward to hold onto Grandmas elbow. She nudged Grandmas clothes with her small face and said coyly, Grandma, you are also not angry with Qingqing anymore? Grandma waved the set of Chinese chess in her hand and said, When Grandma woke up this morning, once I opened the door, I saw a new set of Chinese chess outside the door. This type of Chinese chess set is a prized edition. Grandma has had her eye on it for a long time. I do not know who wants to secretly please me, but is embarrassed to do so. Grandma lovingly poked Ning Qings forehead. Ning Qing was quite embarrassed. She did not have to think and already knew that Lu Shaoming was the person who prepared this Chinese chess set. She actually had not done a single thing, but she was on the receiving end of this gratitude. Aiya, how could she do so without being embarrassed? Ning Qing blinked with her beautiful eyes, she bit down on her lips and looked sweetly at Lu Shaoming. Chapter 162 - Got Knocked Into Grandma, Mom, in the future you can letlet Ning Zhenguo visit you two. But whether I decide on whether to forgive him or not will be a separate matter. Of course, no matter which stage of a relationship you want to advance to with him, Mom, I totally respect your choice. Grandma and Yue Wanqings eyes brightened when they heard her speak. They hugged her and said, Our Qingqing is really sensible now. While speaking, Grandma patted her chest and proclaimed, Qingqing, you need not worry, how we treat Ning Zhenguo will depend entirely on his future behaviour. If he still cannot get your forgiveness, Wanqing would naturally not remarry him. Yes, Qingqing, I agree with what Grandma said. Both grandmother and daughter-in- law wished Ning Qing would give Ning Zhenguo a chance. Looking at both Grandma and Mums happy expressions, Ning Qing completely let go. Actually to hold onto hate and love is secondary in life. The most important thing in life is to live happily. Especially for Grandma and Mums health. Yue Wanqing placed breakfast on the table. Ning Qing secretly held onto Lu Shaomings elbow. She tiptoed and asked him cheekily, Shaoming, that bottle of perfume You fell asleep last night. I called someone to prepare it for you. Then that game of chess? That was from when Id gone to Europe on a business trip. I bought it from an antique shop there. Because I remembered that Grandma always like these floral patterns, I actually wanted to gift it to her as a present, but now Im giving it to you to make you happy. Ning Qing felt sweet in every cell of her body. She softened her tone and relaxed her powdery white face and said, Hubby, you really treat me so well. Lu Shaoming bent down his body and whispered in her ear, This present was given to you because of your good performance last night. In the future, you only need to serve your husband well, then this house will be handed over to you to protect. Ning Qings moving eyes were bright and watery. She had realized long ago that his shoulder was something that she could lean on for support for a lifetime. The three women of three generations, had been handed over to him for him to protect. Ning Qing was very touched. Okay, dont be so emotional. Lets go, lets go have breakfast now. Lu Shaoming placed his hand behind her shoulder and brought her towards the dining table. After breakfast, Lu Shaoming answered a call. He said to Ning Qing, Ning Qing, Mu Yunfan is awake. He said that he would return to Singapore with Butler Zhou tomorrow. He wants to see you today. Ning Qing pursed her lips and did not speak. Lets go, I will accompany you. Lu Shaoming helped her to make the decision. In the hospital. Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing walked into the hospital ward. Butler Zhou politely stood by the bed. The doctor was examining Mu Yunfans body. It was only a night since theyd last seen each other, but Mu Yunfan seemed to be very frail. His face pale and spirits low, he said, Young Master Lu, Qingqing. You guys have arrived. Mu Yunfan dismissed the doctor and gave an innocent and harmless smile. Young Master Mu, how are your injuries healing? Lu Shaoming asked politely. Im fine, Im not in much danger. Mu Yunfan said while looking at Ning Qing, Qingqing, I am very sorry for what happened yesterday, I hope you can forgive me. Ning Qing curled her lips in an elegant smile and shook her head. Its okay, you did not harm me in the end, I hope that you can let everything go. Tomorrow, when you go back to Singapore with Butler Zhou, live your life happily and dont let down the Mu family. Mu Yunfan had a dark expression, although Ning Qing said that she didnt mind, she obviously did not want to talk further about what had happened. Now, the two of them had a distance between each other. After all that has happened, they probably could not even be friends in the future. Qingqing, I will remember your words. Tomorrow I will go back to Singapore with Butler Zhou on my personal jet. I wont be saying farewell to Grandma and Aunt Wanqing. If there is a chance in the future, I welcome them to come to Singapore to have a good time. Also, Qingqing, I wish both you and Young Master Lu well. Thank you. Ning Qing nodded her head. Nobody made any conversation and the ward quickly became quiet. This silence had another meaning behind it. It was distance and awkwardness. Lu Shaoming broke the silence by saying, Young Master Mu, Ning Qing and I will be going now. You take care of your body. Tomorrow, we wont be there to send you off. Sure. Mu Yunfan smiled forcefully. Lu Shaoming embraced Ning Qing in his arms and left. The two of them walked out of the ward. Lu Shaoming rubbed Ning Qings hair and asked gently, Do you feel uncomfortable? Ning Qing shook her head and replied, I am no longer uncomfortable. This is the best ending between me and Mu Yunfan. Okay. Lu Shaoming nodded his head. At this moment, his phone rang. Ning Qing, I have to take a call. Okay, go. I will stand here to wait for you. Lu Shaoming walked to the stairwell. Ning Qing was bored so she stood at the spot looking at the promotional poster in the hallway. She was looking at the facts on breastfeeding. The poster depicted pictures of many innocent and cute babies that resembled little angels. Ning Qing felt like her heart was melting; the babies were so adorable. Ning Qings face was a little red. When the time comes, Lu Shaoming and her will also have such a child. Did he want a baby girl or baby boy? When Ning Qing thought about this, she was elated. If there were a mini version of Little Young Master Lu beside her, what would that be like? As she was in a trance, she suddenly heard someone. Ning Qing, duck! The sound of a low grunt entered her ears. Ning Qing looked sideways, there was a medicine cart that was out of control coming towards her at high speed. She didnt not have her guard up. She immediately ducked sideways, but her left shoulder still brushed onto the cart. She immediately felt pain on her elbow. Her tiny waist was pulled by a strong arm. Her entire body was in the warm embrace of the man. Ning Qing, what were you looking at? Dont you know how to duck when there is danger? Lu Shaoming was furious and could not help but raise his voice. While he was answering the call, she was out of his sight for but a moment, but when he looked at her again, he saw a medical cart come towards her. Even though he ran over swiftly, he was still too late, and she had already brushed against the cart. If he had not called out to her, would she have foolishly stood there to get knocked down? Ning Qing shed tears in pain. She saw the man get angry, and she immediately took a hand to touch his handsome face. She said sadly, Hubby, dont be angry, you are not allowed to scold me Im in so much pain A doctor came running towards her. Lu Shaoming picked her up and brought her to the doctors office to get patched up. When he was about to leave, he glanced at the poster that led her to lose her train of thought. He stopped in his tracks and his demeanor softened. What was she thinking about? Didnt she not want to give birth to a child? The doctor bandaged Ning Qings arm, Lu Shaoming pulled her into his embrace and frowned in pity. At this moment, someone came forward with the recording from the hospital security cameras. Young Master Lu, this medical cart was pushed by a nurse. The corridor security camera shows that this nurse secretly loosened the brake of the cart before a corner, then he pushed in it in the direction of Madam. Ning Qing looked at the male nurse. He wore a white coat and had a mask on his face. The image did not show the front side of him, and they could not see his face clearly. Young Master Lu, do you want us to arrest him? Lu Shaoming looked at Ning Qing. His hand touching her small face, he asked her, What do you think? Chapter 163 - Ning Yao Got Caught Ning Qing contemplated for a few moments and nodded her head. This caretaker must have been acting on the orders of others. Arresting him would be of no use; we need to suss out the mastermind of it all. Lu Shaoming curled up his lips into a smile and waved to dismiss everyone present on the scene. He bent down by her ear to ask, Then who do you think would be the mastermind behind all of this? Noticing that there was no one around anymore, Ning Qing extended her arms and hugged his neck. With a bright smile on her face, she said, Shaoming, you are so irritating. You obviously know who am I thinking about, and you are still asking me. Lu Shaoming kissed her small crimson red lips and said two words, Ning Yao? Yeah. Ning Qing nodded her head and continued, This cannot continue. I need to think of a plan to catch her quickly. She is at her wits end right now. She would certainly come up with a plan to harm me. Lu Shaoming had a lazy smile on his face as he said, So? So Ning Qing nodded her head and winked playfully. She pouted her small pink lips as she acted cutely. Hubby, I have a plan, but I just dont know if you would agree to it? Heh. Lu Shaoming long knew that her intelligent brain would have already concocted a plan. She was beating around the bush with him because she was afraid that he would not agree. She was pretty aware of the situation. You want to ask Xu Junxi out for tea and a meal? And this will force Ning Yao to present herself then? Ning Qing, you have such ambitious dreams. Your plan yesterday involved being with Mu Yunfan for such a long period of time, and you now want to contact Xu Junxi today. Confess it now who do you want to contact tomorrow? Why do you even involve me? Lu Shaoming purposely had a strict expression on his handsome face. He knew about her plan already? Oh right; if he didnt know, it would be even weirder then. Such a smart and cunning man. Hubby, do you not agree to it? Aiya. Ning Qing immediately stretched out her hand to touch the wound on her elbow and scrunched up her eyebrows in pain. Hubby, not catching Ning Yao now would come to bite us later. Catching her in one swift move would be better than alerting her to our movements. If you use my methods, then I guarantee that it will work in one try. Why dont you just listen to me just once? My elbow hurts so much, and Hubby, you cant be by my side every moment of my life. If Ning Yao employs another person to harm me, and if I get into any danger, Hubby, you will not have a wife anymore. She acted coy and pouted her lips. Lu Shaoming felt his entire heart melt, and he pinched her face. You are not allowed to interact intimately with Xu Junxi. Ning Qings eyes brightened up, and she cupped Lu Shaomings face and kissed him. Thank you, Hubby. Oh yeah, Hubby is the best! He is the best at understanding! Stop being glib with your tongue. Lu Shaoming stood up, picked her up horizontally, and walked towards the doors. There were many people in the hospital corridor, and Lu Shaoming carrying Ning Qing quickly attracted many peoples attention. Ning Qing was easily embarrassed. Her two slim leg were hanging in mid air sweetly, and she said, Hubby, put me down. Everyone is looking at us. Lu Shaoming did not take anyones gaze to heart and said, If they like to look, let them do so. You hurt your forehead and your elbow yesterday. I am afraid that if I dont pay attention for a moment now, you will fall down again, so I am carrying you now. Ning Qing felt extremely sweet inside her heart.She hooked onto his neck, looked over his shoulder, and saw a group of young girl covering their mouths, smitten with Lu Shaoming. Wow, that Uncle is so handsome Ning Qing lifted her eyebrows towards the direction of those young ladies and held onto Lu Shaoming even tighter. She was saying no matter how handsome this uncle is, he is mine. Hmph. The two of them went downstairs. Lu Shaoming set her in the front passenger seat and helped her fasten her safety belt. Ning Qing, what were you looking at so intently in the hospital just now? Once he mentioned it. Ning Qing was shy as she said, Hehe, nothing, nothing much. Dare to say nothing again? With two fingers, Lu Shaoming pinched her small, soft, snow-white earlobe. Hubby, it hurts. Ning Qing immediately cupped her earlobe and tugged it back, wanting to escape from his evil fingers. If theres anything you want to say, then say it properly okay. Dont use force. I saw some small babies just now. They were very adorable, so I thought, and thought You wanted to give birth to one for me? Two patches of red appeared on Ning Qings small face. She did not object and only said gently, Giving birth to a baby for you is merelya matter of time. I am anticipating giving birth to a Little Young Master Lu for you, but I am still too young now. There is also another month until the Spring Festival. I will be returning to the entertainment industry after that. I will go into investments behind the scenes and production. I will be very busy, so I will give birth to one after we wait for 2 years. Lu Shaoming neared her and kissed her face. Okay, I will agree to all your plans. Hubby will be supporting all of your work. Ning Qing made a call to ask Xu Junxi out, and the two of them met at a playground. Ning Qing. Xu Junxi walked to Ning Qings side. The girl was dressed in a short yellow fur jacket, and she had a silver buckle on her waist with a tight pair of leather pants below. Her small face was buried in a light grey scarf, and she looked attractively beautiful. President Xu. Ning Qing curled her lips into a smile, and she greeted him. There was a merry go round in front of them, and Xu Junxi smiled as he looked on. Ning Qing, do you still remember this place? Of course I remember. I loved to ride merry go rounds in the past; you would bring me to ride them every week. Heh, thats great you still remember our past. Xu Junxi smiled, feeling comforted, and asked, Why did you trust me yesterday in Lin Xuemeis condominium? You were putting your guard up against Mu Yunfan, so why did you not put up your guard against me? Maybe I had bad intentions in approaching you. Ning Qings moist eyes were sparkling bright as she said, I do not know if President Xu has other bad intentions towards me, the only thing I know would be that President Xu would not harm me. The Xu Junxi in my memories is a big boy that is very shy and warm.The year that I turned 18, he confessed to me, and took out a rose that he had hidden behind his back with his face all red. He stuttered while he told me that he liked me, and he asked me to be his girlfriend. Ah, President Xu, you are obviously not that person anymore, but the naivety of your character has not changed; you would not pay someone to plot on and harm me. Actually Ning Qing worded it a little nicely. What she wanted to say was that Xu Junxi was able to be fooled by Ning Yao for 3 years, and he was too simple in his thoughts. He would not have thought of these scheming plans, and it was out of character to do so. Xu Junxi was won over with her words. He shrugged his shoulders as he emotionally said, Ning Qing, actually in the 18 years that we spent as childhood lovers, I always felt very inferior because of Mu Yunfan. Mu Yunfan was better than me in every aspect, and he was handsome and a ball of sunshine. He would attract the attention of people everywhere, and I was always in his shadow. He treated you very well, and I liked you, and I was very afraid that he would snatch you away from me. Thats a big part of the reason why when I heard that you went on bed with him, I was so irritated and emotional. This was the biggest secret in Xu Junxis life. It was related to a mans dignity, and he had always been afraid to talk about it. Now that he said it out loud, he felt his body relax. Ning Qing nodded her head, and she had a smile as she looked at Xu Junxi. Although, on paper, Mu Yunfan was better than you in every aspect, but at that time, I only saw you in my eyes. I only felt my heart beat because of you. As we live on, dont we only have to lead our lives well? Love others well, and naturally, you will also be loved. Lead our lives well? That was right. It was only now that Xu Junxi understood. There was nothing to compare between people. Lead your own life well, and it would be the best if you go through life with a clear conscience. Just like Mu Yunfan, the man he had hated and admired wasnt he now in a situation where flowers wither with no flowing water? No matter how brilliant he was, it was of no use. Only a person who was mighty and intelligent like Lu Shaoming he was then a true winner in life. Xu Junxi felt his feelings brighten up. The 20 years of immense weight on his shoulders was finally relieved. He lifted his eyes to look towards the sky, and he wanted to have a fresh start in life. Ning Qing, are you blissful now? He thought this was the last time he could question. Yeah, I am blissful. Ning Qings small dimples on her cheeks were partly visible, and her smile was beautiful and mesmerizing. Xu Junxi let out a relieved smile; everything was well as long as she was blissful. President Xu, you did not commit a big crime. The wrong paths that you took were not too fatal. Handle Ning Yaos matters well, and live your own life well then. Xu Junxi nodded his head. He would. Ning Qing, do you think Ning Yao will appear here? She will. She definitely will. She lived in your home and was angered by your mother very much. Mu Yunfan must have made many promises for her to help Mu Yunfan carry out yesterdays deeds. She thought it was her only way out, but she did not think that she would fail. She was already on the brink of giving up in life. The only thing she would want to see is me in misery, soo she must be nearby, keeping tabs on me, If she sees me together with you, she will probably be extremely furious. She understood Ning Yao well, Ning Yao was an extremely foolish person. She does not have Li Meiling as her advisor anymore, and she has a child in her belly. She doesnt have anywhere to go to hide. She must hate Ning Qing very much, and she definitely wants her to die. She will surely take action against Ning Qing. Okay. Xu Junxi nodded his head and continued, Ning Qing, let us go on the merry go round since we are here. Let us go on it happily one more time. Sure. Ning Qing walked towards the merry go round. Ning Qing had just sat on the wooden horse, and Xu Junxi said, Ning Qing, if What? Oh, its nothing. Xu Junxi hesitated, not knowing whether to continue. He smiled as he asked, After we are done with the merry go round, where are we going? Ning Qing lifted her gaze to look at the sunset in the sky beside her, and she smiled as she replied, A hotel room. In the secluded corridor in the hotel, Ning Yao adjusted the cap on her head and lowered it down. She tightly wrapped the clothes on her own body, and she was anxiously waiting for someone to arrive. She was anxious like an ant in a hot pan. Xu Junxi and Ning Qing went to enter a room in the hotel. How could she still stay calm? She tasked a private investigator to take photos of the scene, and she wanted Ning Qing to lose all her credibility and dignity. Ning Qing was very lucky that she was not crushed to death by the cart in the hospital, but as long as she lived on for another day, Ning Qing would not live her life in peace. As she was waiting, that private investigator walked over in a hurry, and Ning Yao hurriedly came forward to welcome him over. How is it? Did you manage to get it? The private investigator was glum, and he turned sideways. A bunch of people walked over from that direction. Ning Qing and Xu Junxi were leading the pack. Ning Yaos eyes contracted, and she turned to run. But after a mere two steps, both of her elbows were pinned down by two bodyguards, and she was caught. Ning Qing slowly went forward and said with a laugh, Ning Yao, dont run anymore. These bodyguards have huge strength. Consider the child in your belly. The cap on Ning Yaos head fell onto the floor after the bodyguards touched her, and her hair was in a complete mess. Compared to the Ning Qing in her yellow fur jacket, she was a wreck. She knew that she could not run anymore; she was done for. Ning Yao was trying to get away from the bodyguards like a crazed lunatic. She wanted to rush towards Ning Qing, and she chided her evilly, Let go of me, Ning Qing. I want to kill you. You purposely went to open a hotel room with Xu Junxi right? You purposely tempted me to appear here to apprehend me right? How can you be so evil? Xu Junxi took one step forward and protected Ning Qing by his side. His expression was resolute as he said, Ning Yao, how are you qualified to call others evil? You are the most evil person Ive ever met! Ning Qing isnt you. She is already Mrs. Lu, why would she book a hotel room with me? Dont blame others for your stupidity! Ha, haha, Xu Junxi, you also know that she is Mrs. Lu, but you are still protecting her like this. I still have your child in my stomach, and you allow these bodyguards to treat me like this? Whether you have a clear conscience alongside Ning Qing, you are clear about that in your heart. You two are a cunning couple! Xu Junxi looked at Ning Yao, who was behaving like a psycho in front of his eyes. He felt that he could barely recognize her anymore. Was this still Ning Yao who was gentle and warm, who accompanied him for 3 years while she relied on him for support? She really hid her true self so well. Tape her mouth shit. Xu Junxi told the bodyguards. Forget it, Ning Qing said to stop Xu Junxi. If she wants to scold us, let her do so to her hearts content. There will probably be nobody around to hear her speak in the future. Ning Yao heard her words and she was taken aback. She shook her head and said, Ning Qing, what do you mean by this? Ning Qing slowly walked forward to approach Ning Yao. She curled her lips and asked with a smile, You kidnapped me yesterday, alongi with Shui Ling and Mu Yunfan. The courts will definitely prosecute you, and you will follow in your mothers footsteps and spend the rest of your life inside prison. No, no, you obviously knew that I was doing all of these because of Mu Yunfans orders! He is the true mastermind; hes the one who should be in jail! I dont care about this.Say all you want about Mu Yunfan when youre on the stand. The judge alone will decide your fate. Ning Yao was like a deflated balloon. Her entire being was limp as she pathetically said, Mu Yunfan would not allow me to say anything. How could I go against the Mu family? Ning Qings smile got even brighter as she said, You cannot beat them, so you can only turn into a scapegoat. Actually you are clear that you are guilty. The person Mu Yunfan wants to get is me. As for you, you fed Shuiling toxic medicine and also almost killed me. You are the very clearly guilty. Heh, Ning Yao, why dont you continue to scold me? Werent you scolding me very excitedly just now? Other than your mouth, what do you still have? I am living well. I am Mrs. Lu, and maybe Xu Junxi will lead a better life. He will look for a better girl to marry and bring into the Xu family. The child in your belly will call someone else Mom. How is that? Did you think that youd be the one with the most pitiful ending? The tears in Ning Yao eyes poured down her face. No, she did not want to go into jail. She did not want to go that evil, eerie place. The position of Mrs. Xu was supposed to be hers. Ning Qing, it is all your fault. You that caused me to be like this Was it really me who made you come into this predicament? Ning Qing interrupted her and continued, Youre at this point today because of your own actions. All of it is because of one word: greed! Greed? Ning Yao shook her head in a daze. No, it was not like that. Ning Yao, actually, there were many opportunities for you to repent. You had such a good life. Your mother paved a good road for you, and you could choose to be a smart, obedient daughter, but you did not. You went to America for 3 years, and if you hadnt been greedy and returned back to the country, you would already be Mrs. Xu. You returned to the country and use the scar on your forehead to hold onto Xu Junxi, and you could totally nest beside his side and accompany him, but you did not stop with your greed, and you exposed yourself. After that, your mother went into jail, and you got pregnant. Xu Junxi did not want you anymore. You hoped for a male heir, and if you had kept silent and controlled your greed, you still could have lived peacefully. You escaped when you failed, and if you did not think of harming me, then I would not have ruined your life due to the child who has been in your belly for 5 months now! Chapter 164 - The Death Of Ning Yao Ning Yao, you made one wrong choice after another. You lost your own instincts, and you cant turn back anymore! Tears rolled down Ning Yaos face. How did it turn out like this? How was she stuck with such an ending? She laughed, pointed at Ning Qing, and said, Ning Qing, you are lying to me. I kidnapped you yesterday. Even if I escape to the ends of the earth, you would still not let me go. You want definitely chase me to my own death! Ning Qing looked calmly at the bump on her belly. She closed her eyes and said sorrowfully, I dont care if you believe or not. I gave my last grace to the child in your belly, but youve squandered your last chance! Ning Yao cried heart-wrenchingly. She looked at Xu Junxi. Junxi, Junxi, please help me out. We were once a couple. I, Ning Yao, really did only have one man in my life. Xu Junxi looked sideways with ultimate determination. Ning Yao, we will end everything here. Junxi, dont do this to me. I followed you for 3 years, I still have your child in my stomach, and you cannot be so cruel Ning Yao, you are still making use of the child in your belly? Dont you have a touch of regret and guilt? Even if this were for the child inside you, do you still not understand? In this life of yours, your meeting with Xu Junxi was such a blissful matter. You said he was easy to cheat, but being easy to cheat is also another form of love. Those 3 years, he also did love you, and he believed in you. But it was you who used your own two hands to end this relationship between the two of you. Ning Yao stumbled backwards after listening and asked, Junxi, is that right? You loved me before? Xu Junxi looked painfully at Ning Yao and nodded his head. Those 3 years, it was you who filled in the gap in my heart. There was a time when I really wanted to marry you. Ning Yao sank onto the floor. Xu Junxi had thought of marrying her. She could be Madam Xu. She has ruined her own beautiful future. She was worthless now. Xu Junxi looked forward. She was standing right in his periphery. He could only see half of her gentle, white face, and actually, she actually understood him. She always understood him this much. The hole in his heart got bigger, bit by bit, leading his eyes to get wet. Maybe, he would never know what he missed out on in his life. President Xu, Ning Yao would be handed over to you to deal with. Im out of here. Seeing Ning Yao get apprehended, Ning Qing turned around and bade farewell to Xu Junxi. Sure, okay, I will get someone to bring you back. Xu Junxi said. Ning Qing did not oppose, and she turned to leave. But at this moment, a shout pierced through the air. Ah!! Ning Yao took advantage of the situation to stand up and escape from the bodyguards. She pulled a 4 year old girl into her arms. The girl was frightened and sobbed sadly, asking her mum for help without stopping. None of you, come close, dont come over. If you dare come cover, I will strangle her to death! Ning Yao acted as if she had lost her senses as she held tightly onto the girls neck. Ning Yao, what are you doing? You must be mad, let go of the girl quickly! Xu Junxi said in a serious tone while clenching his teeth. Ning Qing turned back to look; the girl has no strength to resist. Once Ning Yao exerted a little strength, the girl was instantaneously red in the face and had difficulty breathing. Ning Qing came forward swiftly. She frowned and said in a serious tone, Ning Yao, the person you hate is me. Whats the point of hurting a small girl? What about this, you release the little girl, come get me directly. If you want to leave, then I will let someone prepare a car and then give you a sum of money. Ha, haha. Ning Yao stared wildly and her sinister smile made her look scary, Sure, I can release this girl, Ning Qing, you come over. You come here personally to carry this girl away. Ning Qing. Xu Junxi held onto Ning Qings elbow and said softly, Ning Yao has gone mad, she didnt propose any conditions and only asked you to go over. You will be in certain danger if you go over now. Ning Qing slowly withdrew her elbow. Dont worry, I will be careful. Ning Qing walked forward and approached Ning Yao step by step. She stood in front of Ning Yao and opened her arms. Ning Yao, I am here. Give the girl to me. Sure, here she is. Ning Yao bit her teeth and threw the girl like a ragdoll towards Ning Qing. Ning Qing immediately grabbed the girl. In a flash, Ning Yao took a sharp knife from her abdomen, and stabbed Ning Qings stomach. Ning Qing had prepared for this moment, she used one slim elbow to hug the girl in her embrace, and the other hand grabbed Ning Yaos wrist like a bolt of lightning. When she exerted strength on her joints, Ning Yao whimpered in pain and the knife in her hand dropped freely onto the floor. Ning Qing had escaped death once. But at this moment, Xu Junxi grunted softly, Ning Qing, be careful! both Ning Qing and the little girl were held in Xu Junxis embrace, and another knife was stabbed into his chest. The bodyguards rushed forward and pinned Ning Yao down. Ning Yao had actually hidden two knives. One did not work, so she took out the other. Xu Junxi, are you ok? Ning Qing quickly put the girl down, and used her hand to try to stop Xu Junxi from falling down. Ning Yao saw that she had stabbed the wrong person. She shook her in a trance. Junxi, Junxi, I am sorry. I did not do that on purpose. You want to kill Ning Qing! Why did you block the knife for her? Why? Blood flowed freely from Xu Junxis chest. His face was pale and he looked painfully at Ning Yao. He said weakly, This stab was not for protecting Ning Qing, but I am paying you back It was in return for the scar she sustained while saving him. They did not have any more debts towards each other. Xu Junxi, dont talk anymore. Lets go to the hospital. Ning Qing used her hands to apply pressure on his wound and was in a hurry. Xu Junxi saw black in his eyes, and his shaking hands were pointing up, he grabbed onto Ning Qings hand which was on his chest. He said, Ning Qing, today when we were on the carousel, I wanted to ask you, if, if 3 years ago, if I didnt get lost because of Ning Yao. Then we Ning Qing froze and slowly took her hand back. There are no maybes on this earth.Even if you did not get lost because of Ning Yao, I met Lu Shaoming. That was the most beautiful meeting on earth. In the hospital, Xu Junxi was undergoing an operation. That knife stabbed him far enough away from his heart that he was not in life threatening danger. He was still asleep under anesthetic, and he had been pushed into the ward for further observation. Ning Qing stood by the door of the ward and looked in. At this moment, Aunt Xu hurriedly ran over, Junxi, wheres our Junxi? Aunt Xu was overwhelmed with emotions and wanted to see Xu Junxi, but the doctor blocked her. The patient isnt in danger. He will awaken naturally after the anesthetic wears off. Now its prohibited to see him. Can I please ask his family to wait outside quietly? Aunt Xu saw her own son with a pale face lying on the bed and her heart was broken into pieces. She saw Ning Qing and furiously asked, Ning Qing, let me ask you, how did my son get injured? Was it you that took the knife and stabbed into him? What evil did my son do to you? Ning Qing rolled her eyes. She was too lazy to engage in this nonsense conversation, and she turned away and prepared to leave. Aunt Xu was not satisfied and came chasing after her, Oi, Ning Qing, what attitude do you have now? You still have not told me what happened to my son! After Mother Xu spoke, she saw a few police officers. The police officers stopped in front of the ward and asked, Is this the ward of Miss Ning Yao? Ning Yao? Aunt Xu heard and ran forward. She stood by the door of the ward and looked in. Ning Yao was on the bed. She was curled up in fear at the head of the bed. She was already mad, her two hands were scratching wildly. Go away, go away! Dont touch me! I dont want to go to prison, I didnt kill anyone The nurses blocked at the door and said, Sorry police officers, the patient is not of sound mind anymore, she is 5 months pregnant and her emotions are high now. Thats why shes bleeding. We need to give her treatment, please wait for half an hour. Bleeding? Aunt Xu was shocked, she grabbed onto the hand of the nurse and asked, Hows my grandchild? You have to protect my grandchild, that is the first descendent of the Xu family. The nurse shook off Aunt Xus hand and banged the door shut. Aunt Xu slowly looked to the police officers. Officer, what did Ning Yao do? Are you guys here to arrest her? Yes, the officers nodded their heads and said. Ning Yao used a knife to stab the victim, Xu Junxi, and also masterminded a warehouse kidnapping yesterday. We are here to arrest her now. Aunt Xu took a few steps back and shook her head in disbelief. What? It was Ning Yao who stabbed my son? She is so cruel! Ning Qing looked coldly on the scene in front of her. She did not say anything and left. Karma played its role. After two steps, a familiar figure appeared in front of her. Mu Yunfan walked out of the room. He had changed into a windbreaker with Butler Zhou by his side. There were two bodyguards behind him. He looked like he had discharged. Ning Qing stopped in her tracks. Mu Yunfan saw her coming towards him. His face was still a little pale, but bore a warm and gentle smile. Qingqing, why are you at the hospital? Oh, Xu Junxi is injured, I came over to check on him. Ning Qing did not want to elaborate and she asked, Have you been discharged? What time is the flight tomorrow? Its an 8 o clock flight, Mu Yunfan replied. Ning Qing nodded her head and said, Okay. She put on a smile and said, I wish you a smooth journey, see you. Ning Qing left. Looking at Ning Qings figure, Mu Yunfan balled his hands into a fist. She was reluctant to even say one more word to him now. Young Master. Butler Zhou caringly came to put a hand Mu Yunfans elbow. Mu Yunfan waved him away, indicating that he was fine. He stood there looking at Ning Qing as she walked away, his eyes expressing a deep long chillness. Ning Qing walked to the Tea Pavilion villa. While she was walking, she sent a message to Lu Shaoming. [Hubby, Ning Yao was arrested, Xu Junxi is injured and in the hospital now. Everything is settled now, I am returning home. Waiting for you to come back to eat dinner with me.] [Okay] It was barely 3 seconds and the mans reply came. Ning Qing placed her phone back into her pocket. She lifted her gaze to look at the bright city in the distance, and her heart was somewhat heavy. She, Xu Junxi, and Ning Yao finally did have an ending, but it was a pity that this ending involved a young, innocent life. Ning Qing felt weird, it was a womans innate 6th sense and she had a bad premonition. When she returned to the Tea Pavilion villa, the villa was empty. Auntie Yang, Auntie Yang. She called out a few times but Auntie Yang was not inside the villa. Could Auntie Yang be on vacation? Ning Qing did not mind. She walked into the kitchen and the vegetables had been washed clean. But they were still raw. Ning Qing rolled up her sleeves and prepared to cook personally. After slaving in the kitchen for one hour, dinner was finally ready. Just as she finished, she heard the sound of a car approaching the villa. Ning Qing ran to the door and she stood by the stairs to see Lu Shaoming get out of the Bentley. Hubby, you are back. Ning Qing opened her arms and ran down the stairs into his embrace. Lu Shaoming carefully embraced her and kissed her hair. He said in a pampering tone, What would you do if I didnt catch you in my embrace? How could you not? Ning Qing stretched out her white finger to poke his stone like chest . Hubby is the best, he would definitely hug me. Lu Shaoming curled his lips into a small smile. He picked up his woman and walked towards the villa. Like your husbands muscles? It seems like I have to persist on exercising every night. Ning Qing paused for a few seconds before she could understand his meaning. She punched him and said, If you want to exercise, go to the gym, you are not allowed to make dirty jokes. Lu Shaoming frowned, meaning C With wife present, his body need not worry! Ning Qing went into his embrace. They looked into each others eyes sweetly and both smiled. When they were about to enter the villa, Ning Qing suddenly recalled, Hubby, why is Auntie Yang not in the villa? Is she on leave? Lu Shaoming paused in his tracks. Auntie Yang is not in the villa? The moment he said those words, two bright headlights shone. The two of them looked and saw a police car pull up in front of them. Lu Shaoming looked on and placed Ning Qing gently back on the ground. Ning Qing was puzzled. Why would the police come here? Lu Shaomings eyes darkened, one of his hands was in his pocket, another on Ning Qings soft and tiny waist, pulling her into his embrace. 4 police officers walked over and the officer in front showed his badge. Young Master Lu, how are you? I am the sergeant on duty. I have to disturb you today because your wife Ning Qing has been indicted on a charge of premeditated murder. What? Ning Qing was shocked. Lu Shaoming was calm and silent. His hand on her waist pinched her a few times to comfort her. He opened his mouth slowly. My wife killed someone? Where is the evidence? 30 minutes ago, Ning Yao, who was in hospital, was murdered by someone in a way that looked premeditated. Two lives were instantly lost. We have eyewitness and closed circuit surveillance camera to show that it was your wife that killed Ning Yao. The evidence stands against her. Ning Yao is dead? Ning Qing went forward to deny it. This is not possible, 30 minutes ago, I was at home. It must be a doppelganger, someone who looks like me! Madam Lu, if you were at home at that time, do you have an alibi? the police officers asked politely. Ning Qing felt her heart sink. Things were amiss, and Auntie Yang was not around. She knew that someone had included her into their plans to commit an act of murder. The police officer showed his warrant and said, Young Master Lu, I am very sorry. We must act in accordance with legal procedures. If Madam Lu murdered Ning Yao, with such strong evidence This is the warrant, we need to bring Madam Lu away. We ask Young Master Lu to cooperate with our work. Lu Shaoming tightly shut his thin lips and did not speak. Ning Qing held onto his sleeve and said, Shaoming, I will go with them. I didnt kill anyone. I believe that the law will prove my innocence. Chapter 165 - Split Personality In the police station, the police commissioner wiped the cold sweat off his face with the sleeve of his shirt, then ran over hurriedly. It was already 10 o clock at night now. He was sleeping at home, and his subordinate called him to inform him that there was a murder in the hospital, and the suspect behind it was Mrs. Lu. He felt the world was collapsing onto him. He was dead; he accidentally reached the end of his tenure. It would not matter who died, but how was Mrs. Lu dragged into this? The police commissioner was puzzled. Young Master Lu, Young Master Lu. Lu Shaoming was dressed in a black suit, and he sat on the long bench. His long legs were crossed elegantly, and his defined, sculpture-like face bore a calm expression. His entire being was in an eerie calm, which made others feel a chill down their backs. The police commissioner hurried his footsteps to greet him. Lu Shaoming lifted his gaze to glance at the commissioner. His cold, thin lips were pursed together and without an expression on his face, he said, Say what you know. What is going on exactly? Yes yes. The commissioner gave his subordinate an indicating look, and the subordinate used the computer to play the surveillance footage from the hospital. Young Master Lu, this is the surveillance footage that we received from the hospital. Your wife ran out from Ning Yaos hospital ward hurriedly at 8pm tonight, and both her hands were stained with fresh blood stains. She ran from the corridor to the lift and still crashed into many passers-by on the way. Your wife is a celebrity. The passers-by had confirmed that the person was definitely your wife without a doubt. At that time, the doctor sensed that something was amiss and rushed back to the ward to have a look. Ning Yao was laid out on the bed, and a knife was poking out of the middle of her 5-months-pregnant belly. It was the death of one body but two lives. Lu Shaoming was very focused as he looked at the surveillance footage. In the footage, the figure who was running away in a panic was really very similar to Ning Qing, and even the clothes on her body were exactly what Ning Qing would wear. But that person could not be Ning Qing. He was familiar with all of Ning Qings micro expressions, and he could tell any minor difference. Furthermore, Ning Qing would not kill a person! My wife was inside the villa from the entire duration of 1 hour, from 8- 9pm. Although this person resembles my wife a lot, she definitely is not my wife! The police officer was in a rough spot, and he said, I am sorry, Young Master Lu. You said your wife was in the villa during that one hour period, but she does not have any other alibi. There is a possibility that she committed the murder and rushed back to the villa. Lu Shaoming snorted and said, The killer in the footage murdered Ning Yao and ran out boldly, and she still knocked into passers-by. It is obvious that she wanted to let the entire world know that she was the killer, as she attracted everyones attention. Would my wife be this foolish? Would she murder someone and then run back to the villa to wait for you all to arrest her? Young Master Lu, we need evidence as we complete our investigation. The evidence that we have collected so far shows that the key suspect is your wife. Young Master Lu, you think that your wife is innocent, that she is a scapegoat who has been targeted by someone; then is there a second Ning Qing in this world? I would invite Young Master Lu to seek that person out, or maybe you could provide evidence showing that your wife was not present at the crime scene during that one hour window between 8pm and 9pm. Lu Shaomings dark eyes shone with a sharp glow, and he scanned that police officer with a penetrating glare that was like the piercing end of a knife. The police officer was no longer. He shivered at Lu Shaomings stare and instinctively lowered his head. Dont be angry, Young Master Lu. The head commissioner of the police force was sweating profusely and he tried to calm the atmosphere. I definitely believe that Mrs. Lu is an innocent party who has framed by someone. But Young Master Lu, as my subordinate said: If you are able to provide evidence, only then can the police force cooperate with Young Master Lu and return Mrs. Lu her innocence. Lu Shaoming inttensified his piercing glare and did not speak. President. Zhu Rui walked inside the room. How is it going? Zhu Rui had a grave expression on his face as he said, Madam walked back to the villa from the hospital. The journey was merely 10 minutes long. Madam chose to take a shortcut. The road was secluded and did not have any surveillance cameras on the way, and the surveillance footage from outside the Tea Pavilion Villa has vanished. The security guard in charge of the estate said that he was not present for 5 minutes as he was in the midst of changing shifts. It is apparent that someone set this up. There was surveillance footage of Ning Qing entering the estate, but now, the only footage that could determine her innocence had disappeared. In all honesty, Lu Shaoming had long predicted this would happen. Someone had impersonated Ning Qing in the hospital to commit a murder, and the perpetrator behind this would not be this foolish to let the real Ning Qing have an alibi to prove her innocence. What about Auntie Yang? Auntie Yang had just returned to the villa, and she said that she met a little boy who was lost when she went to the market to buy groceries. She sent the small boy back home, and the boy circled around 7 or 8 times to keep her busy. President, it is very obvious that someone spent a long time planning this. Someone impersonated Madam to commit the crime, and that person has destroyed every piece of evidence that can prove Madam was not at the scene at that time. The mastermind is coming for Madam locked and loaded. Lu Shaoming had a cold, bloodthirsty smile on his face. He said, Maybe that person is coming after me. President, you mean? Lu Shaoming did not answer, and he turned around to tell the police commissioner, My lawyer will arrive a little later; I want to claim bail for Ning Qing. I want to bring her home. This Commissioner, this is not in line with the regulations. Ning Qing had the intention to commit murder, and bail is not allowed for this charge. Furthermore, this matter in the hospital has created quite the commotion in the news. A 5-months-pregnant lady was stabbed in the belly with a knife, and she was pinned down and killed on the bed. The murder itself was cruel and extreme. The killer is the new generations Best Actress. She is ubiquitous in the entertainment industry, and she is a hot topic among the people. She has been the topic of much scrutiny and controversy, and this will definitely be at the top of entertainment headlines tomorrow. When this news spread to the citizens, there will definitely be journalists who cover this incident closely. If the police make an exception to give special treatment in this case, it will be bad for both us and Young Master Lus reputation. The police commissioner felt his legs crumble, and he carefully looked at the expression on Lu Shaomings face. Young Master Lu, let us temporarily hold Madam in our station. You can rest assured. We will treat Madam well, and I believe with Young Master Lus abilities, you will surely be able to find evidence. Haha, Young Master Lu, wouldnt you say so? The police commissioner had no other solution and could only try to butter him up. Lu Shaomings handsome face was tightly clenched, and his thin lips were pursed together in a cold, straight line. President, it would be the best for everyone if Madam stays in the police station. Madam is a celebrity, and this matter has a huge impact on her reputation. We should focus our resources to trace down the mastermind and prove Madams innocence as soon as possible. Lu Shaoming knew the danger of this matter. He only had to think of leaving Ning Qing alone in the police lockup, and his heart would hurt painfully. Who dared to plot something against him? Great, he would let the person pay the painful price! Zhu Rui, suppress this matter. I dont want to see Ning Qings name in any headldines tomorrow. Yes, sir. Zhu Rui nodded his head. They can suppress reports on the matter all they want, but the rumours are sure to spread around T city like wildfire. A persons words could have a large impact. Ning Qing was brought into the interrogation room. The police officer questioned her, and she did not give any response. She only persisted that she was an innocent party. She was in fact innocent, and she did not know anything. The police officer let her watch the video, and when she saw a person who looked exactly like her walk out of the hospital ward with blood stained hands, she was taken aback. Who was this person? This murderer looked very similar to her, and even her figure and expressions looked like the two of them were cast from the same mold. Who was out to harm her? After that, the police officer gave Ning Qing some photographs to look at, and Ning Yao was pinned down motionless on the bed in the photographs. Both her hands were shaking. Even if she did once hate Ning Yao, at this moment, she saw the sad way that she passed. Ning Qing felt sorry for her. Ning Yaos eyes were especially wide when she died. She did not bear to die, and she could not believe that she would die just like that. A knife stuck out of her round stomach, and fresh blood stained the bedsheets red, and it had even dripped onto the floor Ning Qings entire body was shivering. It was so cruel. It was really too cruel. The child in Ning Yaos belly was already at the point where it resembled a small baby. Even if the person wanted Ning Yao to die, they didnt have to be so cruel and heartless. Ning Qing, dont be scared. Suddenly, she felt two large hands on her shoulders, and Lu Shaoming stood behind her to comfort her gently. She did not know when the police officers left, and Ning Qing turned around and hugged Lu Shaomings built waist. Shaoming, Ning Yao is dead, who killed her? That person looks exactly like me; what is going on exactly? Why did she have to frame me? Lu Shaoming slowly bent down and used two large hands to cup Ning Qings small face. Although her face was pale, her beautiful eyes were not flustered, and they were instead calm and glowing brightly. Lu Shaoming kissed her lips and said, Ning Qing, dont worry. Give me some time. I will quickly get to the bottom of this. You stay in the police station for the time being, and I will bring you home soon. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head firmly and continued, I will stay here obediently. You dont have to worry about me. I am innocent, and I believe that you will investigate what happened and uncover the truth. Okay, then I will leave. I have some matters to handle. Lu Shaoming caressed her soft hair. Lu Shaoming walked out of the interrogation room and the police commissioner bowed down to await his arrival. Young Master Lu, dont worry. My place here is safe; I will protect your wife well. Lu Shaoming cast a cold glance at him and said, That would be best. He walked away with long strides and brought Zhu Rui along with him to depart. Sending this Buddha off, the police commissioner speedily stood up straight, and he commanded the few police officers behind him, All of you take care of Mrs. Lu carefully. You have to serve her well with good lodging and food. If she loses even a single strand of hair, then you all may as well quit. Yes, sir. The police officers all nodded their heads. Once they made it out of the police station, Lu Shaoming walked towards the car. At this moment, Zhu Ruis phone rang, and he answered the call. President, Zhu Rui called out in shock, making Lu Shaoming stop in his tracks. President, there is news from Singapore. What Mu Yunfan has done in these past 3 years has been investigated clearly now, and Mu Yunfan, he Lu Shaoming brought Zhu Rui to a villa. Two bodyguards stood outside. I want to meet Mu Yunfan. Tell him that Lu Shaoming wants to see him. The bodyguard nodded his head and opened the main door of the villa. Young Master Lu, please go on. Our Young Master has been waiting for you for a long time already. Lu Shaoming went into the villa. Mu Yunfan wore a green sweater and was sitting on the sofa drinking tea, and Butler Zhou stood beside him. Lu Shaoming went forward and threw the documents in his hands on the coffee table in front of Mu Yunfan. He laughed coldly and said, It turns out that Young Master Mu has an illness. If you are sick, you should seek treatment. You have not recovered, and you are out here plotting and scheming. This is your mistake, Young Master Mu. Mu Yunfan placed the teacup on the coffee table, and the expression in his eyes was relaxed. He had a smile on his face as he glanced at some documents. While he flipped through the documents, he said, It is no doubt Young Master Lu, Singapore is the territory of the Mu family, and there is a wall that could be seen to be made out of metal. I have only been back for a mere few days, and Young Master Lu has been actually able to lay your hands on my medical history so clearly. It is no doubt that you are capable. Heh, actually when you hit Ning Qings head in the warehouse yesterday, I sensed that your actions were abnormal. It turns out that you have a split personality disorder, and these 3 years, you have been receiving treatment in secret. Lu Shaoming sat on one end of the sofa and smiled while squinting his eyes. Young Master Mu had been a ball of sunshine and handsome from a very young age. He was the little prince of T City. To be honest, your personality is weird and aloof. You never put anyone in this world in your eyes. 3 years ago, you saw Li Meiling and Ning Yao coldly take action. You even put on this evil show. You do not care about others feelings, and you only want to play. There is a stark difference between what you say and what you do. You wanted to have Ning Qing, but you couldnt do so due to family obligations. You were arrogant, and did not like your fathers expectations of you, but you were heavily controlled by him. You could not control your own life and could not stop struggling. This forced two personalities to arise. The first one being you on the surface, warm and summery, and the second is that inner demon inside the depths of your heart. You finally let him take hold. It seems that the 3 years of treatment was of absolutely no use. You were almost swallowed up by that dark demon, and youve become even more selfish and evil, and your heart has become more and more perverted! Mu Yunfan was not agitated. He smiled as he shrugged his shoulders while he said, How does my medical history matter to Young Master Lu? Are you visiting me here today to study my illness? Lu Shaoming welcomed his gaze and said, Young Master Mu was not asleep at 11 pm today. Why would you wait for me to come to the villa today? Say it all now. You asked someone to frame Ning Qing. What exactly do you want from me? Heh, Young Master Lu is so sure that I ordered someone to frame Ning Qing? If it was not you, who else could it be? You did not choose to activate the bomb at the last moment in the warehouse yesterday. I still thought that you still had feelings for Ning Qing, but looking at it now, it is not the case at all. I surrounded the warehouse yesterday. You knew that you had lost, so you admitted to your mistakes. You struck when our guard was low. I only have one thing to say, Young Master Mu is way too scheming! Mu Yunfan curled up his lips, and said, If Qingqing is willing to be my woman and return to Singapore with me, then would I have had to do all of this? I sent her to jail because I wanted her to be more obedient in the future. I wanted her to stop going against my wishes. If Ning Qing does not become obedient, its because she is Mrs. Lu, and this point alone would make Young Master Mu disappointed. Is that right? Mu Yunfan squinted his eyes and said, She is now Mrs. Lu, but she might not be in the future. Lu Shaomings dark eyes instantly became like the eyes of hawk in the night sky. They were sharp and accurate, and he laughed coldly, Young Master Mu is finally willing to talk about the main point itself? Mu Yunfan clicked his hands and said, Butler Zhou, let Young Master Lu see the video. Yes, Young Master. Butler Zhou switched on the television in the living room. There was a video on the television. There was a woman who was dressed in a sexy halter neck, and the girl was dancing around a pole, and while she danced she took on many attractive and alluring poses. Lu Shaomings facial expression become dark; this woman resembled Ning Qing very much. She was Ning Yaos murderer. The woman danced as she approached the camera, and the scene changed. Mu Yunfan sat on the sofa, and that woman sat on Mu Yunfans thighs as she kissed him and softly called out, Older Brother Yun Fan Then the woman slowly bent down and undid Mu Yunfans belt Chapter 166 - One Set Of Divorce Papers Lu Shaomings expression darkened completely. Mu Yunfan was psychologically sick. He was a pervert at his core, and there was no way to cure him. He could not get Ning Qing. So he had someone get plastic surgery to look like Ning Qing for him to play around with. Once he thought about this pervert thinking about his wife for 3 whole years, Lu Shaoming regretted that he did not allow Zhou Yao to kill him in with a single shot to the head. Lu Shaomings emotions were running high, but he maintained the image of ultimate calmness on the outside. He said, Young Master Mu, is it fun to play around like that? Are you happy? Mu Yunfan switched the television off and shook his head. Not fun to play, not happy. Although this woman looked 90% like Qingqing, I had to spend a whole lot of time to nurture her into this. But this person in the end was not Qingqing. I wanted the real Qingqing more. Hmph! You let the body double to kill Ning Yao, then die for you! she was willing to do so? Why would she not be willing? Our Mu family have many warriors who do not fear death, just like the body double. This body double was entirely loyal to me. If I asked her to jump off a building, she would not even hesitate for a second. Lu Shaoming felt a chill. Mu Yunfan seemed to think this was a good thing. Then can you say, how would you be willing to hand over this woman? Lu Shaoming asked directly. Mu Yunfan laughed, One set of divorce papers. Young Master Lu and Qingqing can end this marriage in divorce. Lu Shaoming did not reveal any shock on his face, but his voice became softer and softer in an eerie way. Then, what after that? After that, Qingqing would naturally be mine. I will bring her back to Singapore. You do not need to be worried, I will treat her very well, very well. Lu Shaoming was silent for 3 seconds and asked, If I dont agree? This is easy, Mu Yunfan laughed like an innocent child. The thing I am unable to lay my hands on, that you would call yours; I will ruin her with my own hands. Lu Shaoming did not suspect Mu Yunfans words at all. He was a true lunatic now. I need some time to contemplate, I will give you a reply tomorrow. Lu Shaoming stood up. Young Master Lu, dont drag it out with me. Without me, you are definitely unable to find that body double. Because of your fear of a long night that is fraught with dreams, Young Master Lu is not willing to agree to my conditions now. Ive prepared a huge present for Young Master Lu. Lu Shaoming stopped in his tracks and asked, What do you mean? Mu Yunfan held the tea cup up, and took a sip. With a lazy tone, he said, Go back to the police headquarters to have a look, if Young Master Lu rushes back in time, maybe nothing would happen to Qingqing. Lu Shaomings dark eyes were as dark as an abyss. His palm silently rolled into a fist. He said one word at a time, Mu Yunfan, if Ning Qing is in any danger, do you think I wouldnt let the entire Mu family be buried beside you? Of course you would. Mu Yunfan shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly. But what to do Young Master Lus weakness in my hands. Qingqing is still waiting for me to save her. If I play this game with Young Master Lu, I would definitely be played to death, but I grabbed onto your fatal weakness, so I advise you, Young Master Lu, dont think of playing around with a lunatic! You cannot afford to play this game! Because of Ning Qing, he could not afford to play, and did not dare to do so. Lu Shaoming did not say anything. His tall figure disappeared quickly behind the door of the villa. Because the chief of police had given her special care, she was not put in a typical jail cell. Instead, she was detained in a small room. There was a police officer who came forward to serve her dinner: 3 vegetables and a bowl of soup. The food was good, but Ning Qing did not have the appetite to eat. She ate a bite then placed her chopsticks down. She lay on the small bed to think about her worries. There were two police officers guarding the room. It was nearing midnight now, one officer was yawning constantly. He was exhausted. Another officer said, You go to sleep, I will be here on guard. Would that be okay? The officer was embarrassed. Sure, the plaintiff is a woman. She would not try to escape. She would not be able to escape this place. You can go to sleep first, and we can be on rotation. Sure, then I will go to sleep for a while. That officer left. Seeing the other guard shrink in the distance, the other officer donned a sinister smile. He pulled out a key from his pocket and silently opened the door to the room. Although the sound of the door opening was very soft, Ning Qing still heard it. She sat up on the bed and saw a police officer enter. Alarm bells were going off in Ning Qings heart. She asked, It is so late now, what are you doing here? At this point, the police officer lay by her side and used one hand to grab onto her feet. Ah!! Ning Qing momentarily shook him away. She lifted her eyes and saw blood in the corners of the officers mouth. Nonetheless, he could still let out a sinister laugh when he was about to die. Haha Ning Qing felt as if she had been bitten by a poisonous snake. She widened her eyes and forgot to breathe. Ning Qing, dont look! A thin black coat was on her body. Her eyes were blocked by a huge palm. Her shivering body was taken into the embrace of a warm hug. Lu Shaoming rubbed her hair, feeling sorry for her, and kissed her cheek again and again. He gently said, Dont be afraid, darling. Everythings fine, everything is fine now. Hubby is here, Hubby will protect you. Ning Qing was overly shocked. It was then that she had a whiff of the familiar and fragrant clear scent that made her regain her senses. Oh, Shaoming. Ning Qing hugged his neck and burst into tears. Okay, everything is fine now. It will be alright once you cry it all out. I will always be there for you. Ning Qing went into another small room. She lay on the bed and heard Lu Shaoming speaking outside the door. He was obviously angry. He lowered his voice and asked, What was this? Didnt you say that your division was the safest one? What was wrong with that police officer? I think that you are done being the head commissioner of the police force! The police commissioner was shaking in panic and he said, LuYoung Master Lu, I also did not know what happened to that police officer. He was under my care for 6 years, he was honest and clean, II Okay, I dont want to hear you talk. Disappear from my sight! Yes, yes, I will disappear now. Lu Shaoming opened the door and walked in. He went onto the bed. His muscular arm took hold Ning Qings soft waist, and he brought her entirely into his embrace. He touched her small face and said gently, Darling, go to sleep. I will stay here with you. Ning Qing used her small hand to feel his strong and steady heartbeat. Her soft mouth was rubbing on his tight lower jaw and she was behaving like kitten on his body. Hubby, dont be angry, I am fine. She was shocked and still tried to comfort him? Lu Shaoming felt extremely sorry for her. You still say you are fine; arent you scared? Not only did the police officer touch her, but he still smiled at Ning Qing before he passed on. It was eerie and chilling. Mu Yunfan was a true pervert! I am not afraid, my tolerance for pain and suffering is huge. Dont be scared either, Hubby. Ning Qing kissed his handsome jaw. I am in the police office and cannot do anything. Youve been given so much to take care of. I know you would come to help me save my case, and youre afraid for my safety. Hubby, it has been hard on you. Okay. Ning Qing buried herself in his neck and he quietly closed his eyes. The girl fell asleep in an instant. It was midnight now. She looked exhausted and fatigued. Lu Shaoming looked at her, and his calloused hands brushed gently on her face. Ning Qing, Mu Yunfan was right; he could not afford to play. He did not know when she became his fatal weakness in his life. Because he was afraid that she would be hurt, his hands were tied. Mu Yunfan was a lunatic. If he did not agree to the divorce, he would take further action. Mu Yunfan would harm her constantly to force his hand. Lu Shaoming sighed and pecked her soft lips gently. The girl was shaken in her dreams. She hunched her shoulders and murmured, Dont touch me Shaoming save me Lu Shaoming tightly took her into his embrace, she was actually a young lady that was only 20. Although she usually seemed brave, today she had witnessed two gory events, she was also afraid. Darling, everything is alright, Hubby is here. Lu Shaoming caressed her hair and used his sharp nose to nudge hers, greedily taking a whiff of her sweet breath. Ning Qing, I am really reluctant to let go of your hand for even one second. Lu Shaoming woke up at 6am. He stood by the French windows of the police station and looked out. People were scrambling downstairs, and on each of their heads was a white headband used in funerals. In their hands were flags that said Return Me Both Ning Yao and her child. They wanted to flood inside the police station, but beside the station there were a circle of officers surrounding them, and they could not enter. President. Zhu Rui walked in. These people claim to be Ning Yaos relatives. They are demanding justice, and they want to have Madam give her life in exchange for both Ning Yao and her unborn child. The police have already given their warnings, but these relatives are fierce and arrogant. They are madly desperate to enter, and claim that if the police officers do not kill them, they will make a fuss until Madam is shot to death. President, although we have suppressed this matter, if these lunatics continue to make a fuss, then this matter will spread to a point of no return. Okay, Lu Shaoming nodded his head and said. I know, Mu Yunfan found this bunch of people. They are the same as that police officer yesterday. They are not concerned about their lives. Even if we take a step back, even if we settle this bunch of people, the next group of will appear soon after. If I am not willing to divorce, he will not settle for less. Then President. Lu Shaoming turned behind to look at the hesitant Zhu Rui. He wanted to speak but did not dare to do so, and he smiled lightly. Do you want to advise me to make prompt decisions? If I grab onto Ning Qing and do not let go, Mu Yunfan will respond with all of his evil plans and machinations. He is a lunatic and doesnt have any concerns. He would bomb the police station any day; we could never predict when. There are infinite possibilities, but I cannot shoulder any chance of this happening. Yes, sir. Zhu Rui nodded his head. His president was a straightforward and clear cut person. If he did not let go of Madam, President and Madam would be affected by his decisions. No one could predict disaster, because no human is a god. But if an accident occurred, he would think of a solution to turn his failure into a success; this was the behaviour of a winner. The battle has just begun, and President can not afford to lose at the starting line. Lu Shaoming kept silent for a few seconds, and he lifted his head to see the gloomy clouds hanging above. He finally took his phone from his pocket. Hello, Mu Yunfan, I agree to your conditions, but today, I want to her to be released from custody. Mu Yunfan let out a laugh on the other end of the phone. Since Young Master Lu agrees to my conditions, then Qingqings matters will be naturally left to me to settle. But, as a show of good faith, I will release the missing closed circuit recording from outside Tea Pavilion to you. This is enough to prove Qingqings innocence. As for the question of when the body double will appear; that would depend on when would Young Master Lu and Qingqing walk out of the Bureau of Civil Affairs. If Qingqing doesnt want to divorce, then I will anticipate Young Master Lus next move. My patience is limited. Dont force me to act. Ha, Lu Shaoming laughed coldly. Mu Yunfan, even if Ning Qing and I end our marriage, could Ning Qing fall in love with you? You still will not be able to get anything at all. You are wrong. Mu Yunfan cackled. I can get Qingqing as a person, I can have her company for a lifetime. Lu Shaoming did not change his facial expression. His lips curled into a mysterious smile. Oh really, then we will have to see as we go. Ning Qing woke up when Lu Shaoming left. Then, she was told that she was released from custody. There was a video that proves that she was not on the scene at that time. Zhu Rui settled the documentation for her and when they both boarded the car, Ning Qing asked curiously, Secretary Zhu, where is my President? He Why didnt he come to pick her up? Chapter 167 - The Only Ray Of Sunshine In His Life Zhu Rui glanced at Ning Qing through the rearview mirror. Madam, President is waiting for you in the villa. Oh. Ning Qing fluttered her eyelashes and cast her gaze down shyly. In the villa Ning Qing walked into the living room, and Lu Shaoming stood before the French windows. He was wearing a black shirt and black trousers, and this black outfit particularly suited a mature 30 year man. The thin material of his clothes accented his sculpted, built figure. Ning Qing took light steps forward, grabbed his waist from behind, and sweetly called out, Hubby. Lu Shaoming slowly turned around, and his dark eyes had a layer of gentleness in them. You are back! Yeah. Ning Qing nodded her head and said, The police said that surveillance footage has surfaced which has proven that I was not present at the crime scene. Hubby, you handed the video over to the police right? Did you find how who exactly wanted to harm me? Lu Shaoming held Ning Qings small shoulders and brought her towards the sofa in the living room. The two of them sat down on the sofa, and Lu Shaoming said plainly, You do not need to worry about it; I will handle this. As he spoke, Lu Shaoming took a thin piece of paper and handed it over to her. Look at this. Ning Qing took the piece of paper and smiled sweetly. What is this? Is this a surprise from Hubby? Ning Qings voice came to a jarring stop because the two big words on the paper. Divorce Agreement suddenly came into her line of sight. Ning Qing froze for a few seconds. She regained her senses very quickly and seriously took care to look through the contents of the agreement. Her white fingertips touched the bottom of the page where the signature line was. The name Lu Shaoming had been written with a fountain pen. It was strong and cool, and it was apparent that it had been signed with much physical strength. Hubby, it is not Aprils fool day. Are you playing a joke on me? Ning Qing calmly placed the paper back on the coffee table, and her moist, sparkling eyes were staring firmly at Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming avoided her gaze and said, Ning Qing, if you do not have any disagreements with the contents of the agreement. Then we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to complete our divorce then He had not finished his words and he heard the woman agree immediately. Sure. Lu Shaoming froze. Ning Qing saw him freezing and quickly laughed. She cupped his handsome face. Shaoming, look. When you heard me agree just now you immediately froze. How can I believe that you would want to divorce me when you react like this? Dont kick up a fuss; this joke is not funny at all. Lu Shaoming slowly lifted up his face and welcomed her gentle gaze. The two of them were very close, and the tips of their noses were touching one another, and their breathing became rushed. He only looked at her but did not speak. Shaoming, we have been together for merely half a year. We have only been newlyweds for not even a month. Dont say that you are tired of me or whatever nonsense. I do not believe it. Because I know that you always loved your little Wifey. Shao,ing, have you forgotten that you said that you wanted to grow old with me? You said that you would never leave me. Although this divorce is only a joke, I am very very upset. This is really the worst thing you have done in our marriage. You take this divorce agreement back, and I will act like nothing ever happened. Lu Shaoming felt a warmth on his lips, and it turned out that the tears in her eyes had rolled down onto his lips. She cried. She obviously knew that he would not divorce her, but she still cried. Ning Qing kissed his lips lightly,hovered around his lips, and murmured softly. In a soft voice, she said, Shaoming, I have many guesses about why you would want to divorce me. I would maybe be emotional and do some senseless things. You tell me the reason for the divorce, and I will listen. Lu Shaoming was silent for a few seconds, took away her small hand that she had placed on his face, and made a distance between them. He looked at her tears. She wiped her tears away with her small hand and looked at him very seriously. She was waiting for his answer. Lu Shaoming lifted his hand, wiped the tears off her face, and said, Ning Qing, I hope you can sign the documents quickly, then go with me to finalize the divorce. We will end it amicably, and if you really want to question why am I divorcing you, then it would be When I married you in the past, that was because I liked you when you were na?ve, but you have changed now, and become complicated. I cannot continue to like you. Protect yourself well after the divorce and lead a happy life. The warmth on Ning Qings face vanished, and Lu Shaoming stood up, Give me a call when you want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me, and one more thing since we are going to be divorced, it would not be appropriate to live together anymore. You move out of this place then. I still have matters to handle in the office. I have to go. Lu Shaoming lifted his feet and departed. Ning Qing watched his shadow disappear before her eyes, and tears rolled down her cheeks. Lu Shaoming walked out of the villa and sat inside the Bentley. Zhu Rui started the engine and drove off. The Bentley drove onto the main road, and Lu Shaoming wound the window down. He was expressionless as he saw a luxury vehicle parked on the side of the road around the corner. Mu Yunfan sat in that luxury vehicle. Their gazes collided, and Mu Yunfan shrugged his shoulders and lifted his eyebrows. He had the demeanor of a victor, and Lu Shaoming slowly curled up his lips and laughed coldly. Young Master, did you think there was a problem with the reason Young Master Lu gave to Miss Ning? Butler Zhou asked suspiciously. Mu Yunfans gaze landed on the surveillance footage in the car. He could see Ning Qing bury her lithe figure into the sofa, and she was sobbing painfully. There should be no issue with that. What tricks would Lu Shaoming have up his sleeve at this moment? Mu Yunfan said, and stretched out his arm to touch Ning Qing on the screen. There was a pain in his eyes. Qingqing dont cry. Older Brother will make sure that you wont shed another tear in the future. Ning Qing cried for 5 minutes and then wiped her tears. She stood up and walked out of the villa. She could not cry, and she did not have the time to be upset. Why did Lu Shaoming suddenly ask her for a divorce? The man pitied her for spending a night at the police station, and its not like he didnt have feelings for her; he loved her. Since it was not a problem with the relationship, Ning Qing was not fearful. Why did he want a divorce with her then? Something bad must have happened. What could have happened at this stage now? Unless it was about the matter concerned how she framed to go into prison She heard that the video footage handed over today morning was taken outside the Tea Pavilion Villa, and if this footage was handed over to the police by Lu Shaoming, why did he not hand it over yesterday? There could only be one reason then: He did not have the video yesterday. He had only received the video this morning. There was a cold, sharp blaze of happiness in Ning Qings eyes. Was someone threatening Lu Shaoming? And they was using her to do so? What did this person want? Who was this person? Ning Qings small head whizzed around quickly. At this moment, she walked onto the main road, and someone quickly identified her. Everyone pointed their fingers towards her and commented amongst themselves, Quick have a look. This is the famous celebrity Ning Qing; she is the murderer. Oh my, look at how beautiful she is. I didnt expect her to have such an evil heart! She was so cruel. That was a 5 months-pregnant-woman. She stabbed her in the stomach. It was so bloody and cruel. Ning Qing did not worry about these passers-by. She still hadnt been proven totally innocent rin their eyes, and making further explanations would be a waste of time. Nobody would believe her. Ay, look. She is not even bothering with us. She is so stuck up. A small boy picked up a small pebble on the side of the road, and he threw it in the direction of Ning Qing. Murderer, murderer. Ning Qing saw the pebble fly towards her forehead, she turned sideways to duck, but before she could move her body, someone took her in his embrace. A gentle voice rang out beside her ear, Qing Qing, be careful. Ning Qing turned her gaze to have a look. Her eyes contracted, and she said, Mu Yunfan? Mu Yunfan looked at Ning Qings shocked expression and with a smile on his face, he said, Qingqing, why are you so surprised when you look at me? Ning Qing instinctively knew that her reaction was too obvious, and she tucked a bundle of hair by her cheek behind her ear. She moved her body, escaped from his arms, and took a step back. She replied saying, Oh, didnt you board the flight back to Singapore this morning? I was surprised when I saw you here. I prepared to leave this morning, but I heard that Ning Yao passed on and you were implicated in this murder. How would I leave in peace with you being in this state? I did not murder anyone. I am innocent. Yeah, of course I believe Qingqing is innocent. You did not even dare to step on an ant when you were younger. I heard that you were bailed out, so I came over to see what I could help out with. I saw Lu Shaomings car leave. Shouldnt he be with you? Where are you headed all alone? Ning Qing looked at Mu Yunfans stunning, beautiful eyes for a few seconds and she frowned slightly and pouted her lips while saying, Shaoming, hewants to divorce me. He also kicked me out of the villa. Ning Qing pinched Mu Yunfans windbreaker as she continued, Why do you think Shaoming is doing this to me? We were perfectly fine yesterday. The girl was depressed. She had just cried earlier, and the tip of her small nose was still red. She cast her gaze down, and her long lashes that resembled a butterflys wings were stained with her glistening tears. Her pitiful look made her resemble a little kitten that had been abandoned by her owner. Mu Yunfan held Ning Qings small hand and kneaded her frail little hand in his palm. He sounded like he was taken aback as he said, Young Master Lu wants to divorce you? Why? You are in the midst of a crisis right now. You were framed by someone and need help urgently. Him leaving you now is the conduct of a scoundrel. Qingqing, dont you worry, Older Brother will protect you. At this moment, Ning Qing was even more upset. Who do you think is framing me? Who has such huge grievances with me that he killed Ning Yao and wants me to be the scapegoat? Mu Yunfan caressed her soft hair, and he comforted her saying, Where do you want to go now? The matter regarding Ning Yao has already spread. You are in danger being alone right now. Ning Qing lifted her gaze to look around the streets. She curled her lips up into a smile and was a little self mocking as she snorted, Thats right, where I can go right now? Shaoming has kicked me out of the villa, and I cannot return to my mothers place. I am afraid that I would get her into this mess. Who else still can take me in? Qingqing, follow me back then. Follow you back? Ning Qing looked at Mu Yunfan and contemplated for two seconds before nodding her head. Okay then. The two of them arrived at a villa. Ning Qing looked at the luxurious dcor inside, and the smile on her face was even more bright. This was the place that the man who wanted to leave T City yesterday stayed at? Mu Yunfan looked at the smile on her face, and he started to feel suspicious. Lu Shaoming wanted to divorce her. She did not cry or make up a fuss, but she was very calm. She was being too abnormal. Furthermore, she was so resistant towards him yesterday, but when he suggested to bring her back just now. She did not even contemplate for a few seconds. Instead, she had agreed hastily. Does she have a trick up her sleeve? Qingqing, what are you laughing about? Ning Qing did not look at him. She naturally stretched out her hand to point towards the old tree outside the window and emotionally said, Do you still remember when we were 10 years old? I picked up a small bird below the tree. The small bird fell from the nest on the tree, and I was very upset that the small bird could not find its way home. At that time, you took the small bird into your hands and started to climb the tree. The old tree was over 10 meters high, and you scaled it, fell, and scraped yourself. And you finally got the small bird back into its nest. The only pity was that it was Uncle Mus birthday that day, and Uncle Mu saw how you dirtied yourself up and quickly and sternly chided you. As he listened to Ning Qing mention those happy times, Mu Yunfans cold expression became warm instantly. He wanted to hug Ning Qing. Lu Shaoming was right; he was unable to control his own destiny from the moment he was born. He did not bother about anyone in this world, but the only person that he could see in his eyes was Ning Qing. She was so na?ve, kind, and beautiful. Being together with her, he felt that he had also become good, and he felt satisfied. She was the only ray of sunshine in his life, and he struggled ferociously to hold on to the warmth in his palm. His Qingqing, how could he let her go? She sensed his footsteps approaching, and Ning Qing focused her gaze in his direction. Her expression was upset as she said, Older Brother Yunfan, we have known each other for 18 years, and were separated for 3 years. In the middle of it all, I got married and thought that I found my own bliss. I did not think that when I would meet with difficulties, I would only have Older Brother Yunfan accompanying by my side. Mu Yunfan froze. He wanted to hug her. He felt his head ache a little, and Ning Qing looked at him with such na?ve reliance on her face, but what was he doing? No, he did not do any of this. It was another him who did it. He only needed to quietly enjoy the results. Older Brother Yunfan, who do you think was the one who killed Ning Yao? Who exactly wants to frame me? Ning Qing stared into his eyes as she questioned him. Mu Yunfan calmed his emotions, and he let out a perfect, warm smile and said, Qingqing, you dont have to ponder these questions. Older Brother has said it before Older Brother will protect you. It is lunch time, lets go. Older Brother asked someone to prepare a table of dishes for you. They are all dishes that you love. Mu Yunfan held Ning Qings small hand and brought her into the dining room. Ning Qing looked at his back profile and slowly closed her eyes hopelessly. Ning Qings appetite was very good as she ate a small bowl of white rice. She smiled as she said, Older Brother Yunfan, I still want to eat another bowl. Butler Zhou passed the empty bowl to Aunty, and the aunty dished another bowl of rice for Ning Qing. Qingqing, your appetite is good today. Thats right, no matter what we meet in life, we have to feed ourselves well first. We will have energy to go to battle after our stomachs are full. Older Brother Yunfan, Shaoming wants to divorce me, but I will not agree to it. Do you have time this afternoon or tonight to bring me to look for him? Mu Yunfan elegantly ate a mouthful of rice, and he did not hesitate to nod his head as he said, Sure, I will have Butler Zhou check on Young Master Lus activities later, and well bring you to look for him. Yay! Thank you Older Brother Yunfan. Later on, after I finish my meal, I will go to take a nap. Wake me up if you receive any news. Sure. Chapter 168 - Shaoming, Don’t Leave Me, Okay? After having her meal, Ning Qing went back the room that Mu Yunfan had prepared for her. She first went to the bathroom to take a shower, washing away the bad luck off her body, and then went onto the bed. The blanket was soft and fragrant, she snuggled herself into the blanket and she shut her eyes comfortably. She didnt think of anything, because she had understood it all. Now, what all needed to do was conserve her energy. Ning Qing fell asleep quickly. When she awoke, it was already dusk. Mu Yunfan was seated by her beside. She did not know when he had come, and he was using his huge hand to caress her small face. Qingqing, you are awake. Ning Qing nodded her head and she didnt show any unhappiness on her face. She was staying in his villa, could she still chide him for entering her room without warning? Ning Qing wordlessly looked to the side. She looked out of the window and avoided his hands. She covered her mouth to stifle a yawn and said lazily, Brother Yunfan, is there news from Shaoming? There is. Mu Yunfan withdrew his hand and nodded his head. He will be attending a celebratory birthday banquet for the seniors of the Ge family, I will bring you there. Banquet? Ning Qings eyes brightened and she asked, Then wont I have to wear an evening gown? Brother Yunfan, did you prepare any clothes for me? After a few minutes, a row of evening gowns was presented to Ning Qing. Mu Yunfan smiled with a pampering gaze at her and asked, Which one do you like? You pick it yourself. Thank you, Brother Yun Fan. Ning Qing excitedly picked a short black dress with a deep V neckline and said, How about this one? Mu Yunfan frowned and was puzzled; this evening gown was not Ning Qings usual elegant style. Although it was clean and simple, it was also very sexy. It only matters if Qingqing likes it, go change into it in the changing room. Two minutes later, Ning Qing walked out. The black dress highlighted her perfect figure. The waist was drawn in to emphasize her small 53cm waist, her butt perky and straight, her slim legs straight and tight, having the radiance of a young fine jade. Every time she took a step, it would keep a mans eyes on her. This dress was the favourite style of the women in the entertainment industry, but Ning Qing had a different vibe of attractiveness without losing her touch of elegance and mightiness. Mu Yunfan looked at her twice and instinctively straightened his waist and back. Ning Qing twirled around twice and asked him playfully, blinking her eyes, Brother Yunfan, am I pretty? Beautiful. Mu Yunfans tone was a little hoarse. Ning Qing sat in front of the dressing table and took the curling iron to curl her locks. Laughing cheekily, she said, Since I started school, I feel that I have been so bored for so long. I already forgot how attending a banquet feels, I am a little nervous. Mu Yunfan walked to her back and used the mirror to look at her delicate and perfect small face. The look in his eyes darkened again. Theres no need to be nervous, because Qingqing will definitely be the most beautiful woman tonight. Is that right? Thank you, Brother Yunfan, for your praise. At the banquet. Ning Qing held onto Mu Yunfans elbow and walked into the banquet hall. Once she made her appearance, everyone in the hall had their attention on her. Ning Qing did not feel weird. Although Lu Shaoming controlled the spread of the news, everyone was aware of what happened to Ning Yao, she was the main headline now. Although everyone had different attitudes towards her, other women wondered C Is that Ning Qing? She still has the guts to show her face? The men thought otherwise C Wow, she is so stunningly pretty, no wonder she is an evil cunning beauty! Ning Qing smiled. She did not take others opinions about her to heart. Mu Yunfan brought her forward to congratulate the birthday boy tonight, and then she started to search for Lu Shaomings figure in the crowd. She found him soon after her first glance. He was dressed in a black suit, standing underneath the crystal chandelier in the middle of the hall. A few men in suits were conversing with him and smiling. He did not speak. One hand was in his pocket, and another held a wine glass which he lightly sipped. His elegant and down to earth behaviour was making others respect and admire him. Ning Qing was in a little blur looking at him. By Lu Shaomings side was a beautiful woman dressed in a long lilac dress. Ning Qing found her familiar, recalling that she was the Ye Ting, who graduated from Harvard. She stood by Lu Shaomings side and matched him well. The pair consisted of a talented man and a beautiful woman. Hmm. Ning Qing admitted, she felt uncomfortable looking on. She was jealous. Ye Ting bent down and whispered into Lu Shaomings ear. He looked sideways to listen and gave Ning Qing to look at his sculptured and mesmerizing back-view. Maybe her stare was too piercing. As if telepathy were at play, Ning Qing turned around to look. Their gazes met. At the mans first glance, he looked at what she was wearing. On top of her black dress, there was a red silk scarf and the bottom of her scarf hooked onto her neck. The lights in the hall were shining brightly and highlighted her curled locks. She was beyond mesmerizing and would make even the finest pearls pale in comparison. He frowned and wasnt too happy. Ning Qing was in a good mood. She slowly curled her lips and flashed him a bright smile. At this moment, Qingqing. Mu Yunfan walked to her side and stretched out his hand to cup her shoulders. Mu Yunfan looked towards Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing did not show any signs of wanting to struggle from Mu Yunfans embrace. On the contrary, she stretched out her pale hand to grab onto Mu Yunfans sleeve and said in a coy tone, Brother Yun Fan, look! Shaoming brought along such a beautiful vixen, she would definitely seduce Lu Shaoming. Can you bring me over to take revenge? Sure. Mu Yunfan brought Ning Qing forward, with his arm on her shoulder. The two of them stopped in front of Lu Shaoming, Mu Yunfan lifted his eyebrows and said, Young Master Lu, Qingqing wanted to come look for you, so I brought her over. Lu Shaoming looked at Mu Yunfan, then looked at Ning Qing, his strong and sharp face tightened and he asked, visibly upset, Whats the matter? Ning Qing stretched out her pinkie finger and said angrily, pointing at Ye Ting, Shaoming, who is this woman? Is she that shameless mistress? Ye Ting was shocked, shed met Ning Qing in the bar previously, this woman was still in school but she already made a name for herself in the entertainment industry as a Best Actress. She was elegant and her actions made her feel proper and classy. She made visible improvements and let her look up to her. But hearing her words now, she was no different from a jealous vixen. This was too weird. Lu Shaoming heard and frowned. He looked deeply at Ning Qing, I refuse to answer these questions. Please contact me when you think of signing the papers. Lu Shaoming left. Ay, Shao Ming. Ning Qing hurriedly held on to his big hand by his side and she pouted her pink lips, Shaoming, dont leave me, okay? She silently used her soft hand to brush against his palm. It was their intimate act. Lu Shaoming froze and shook off Ning Qings little hand, taking big strides to leave. Ning Qing was satisfied with Lu Shaomings reaction, but she stomped her feet and made a frustrated expression. Qingqing, dont worry. With Brother here, Young Master Lu would not dare to bully you. Mu Yunfan embraced Ning Qings shoulders. Sure, Brother Yun Fan, you must definitely help me. Lu Shaoming stood along the corridor. He lay lazily on the wall, and his long legs bent slightly. One hand was in his pocket, and two fingers on the other hand pinching a lit cigarette. He felt uncomfortable in his body. The palm in his pocket had remnants of the soft throbbing. She was like a feather brushing across his palm, and she sparked a fire that made his blood boil. He couldnt get her coy expression off his mind. That damned woman, she still did not know how to be subtle after shed moved into Mu Yunfans villa. She even wore that kind of outfit. Shed never worn something like that before. He knew she was not behaving normally just now. She was always smart and quick witted, and she thought quickly whenever she met with troubles. He did not know what she wanted to do, and he felt a subtle sense of panic. At this moment, Ye Ting walked towards him and said, President. The man did not bother with her. He was too concentrated on smoking, and his sexy thin lips took in a breath of smoke and then slowly let it out. The smoke circling around him lent a mysticism to his sculpture-like handsome face. He was originally an elegant and mighty man, but now he seemed too great for her to scale. Ye Ting looked at Lu Shaomings suit, it was custom made handmade Armani. His slightly bent legs showed his grey cotton socks. His entire body was delicate and strict, not letting any small detail go astray, and he was extremely charming. It was the prime time for a 30 year old man, and he was no doubt the premium product of this peak. She was Gods favoured child. She was beautiful and capable in her work. The people who chased her could line up to the river banks of Huangpu District; there were wealthy and powerful scions among them, but he was the one whom she fell in love at first sight. Although, he never did look at her properly. Ye Ting felt her face go hot, she stretched out her hand slowly and touched Lu Shaomings strong shoulders, Young Master L It was an invitation from a mature woman to a mature man. Not bothered that he was already married, that he had a wife. Lu Shaoming gave her a look, but he only stared at her extended hand. Ye Ting took back her hand as if shed been struck by a bolt of lightning. Her body felt as if shed been stung by bees. This man was too deep. The 14 years in the business world made even one expression from him have such a strong and threatening feeling. He did not even have to think of that. Although he brought her here to the banquet without rhyme or reason, Ye Ting also had her own dignity. Her eyes turned red and she wanted to turn around and leave. At this moment, two figures entered Lu Shaomings peripheral vision, coming from the corner and moving towards him. He used his hand to cup onto Ye Tings shoulder and pushed her onto the wall. Ye Ting felt faint. The clean and crisp scent on this man was very fragrant, and mixed together with the faint smell of tobacco, made her intoxicated. President, you.. Her vision went black and the man used one hand to support himself on the wall as he bent down to kiss her. Ning Qing who was far away. Mu Yunfan let out a satisfied smile but spoke to comfort her, Qingqing, dont be upset. It might be a misunderstanding. Before he could finish his words, the girl by his side ran away swiftly. Ning Qing ran to Lu Shaomings side and grabbed onto his elbow to push him against the wall. Lu Shaoming, you are not allowed to kiss others, if you want to kiss, kiss me. She tiptoed to kiss his lips. Ye Ting at the side had not regained her senses, but now seeing Ning Qing force herself upon him, she quickly withdrew her hand to cover her lips and stumbled backwards. Lu Shaoming did not think that the shy girl had such a bold and daring side. She was snatching a man from another woman and even took the initiative to kiss him. He frowned and wanted to push her away, but the fragrant and soft touch on his lips made him lose control. He swallowed his saliva, and parted his thin lips slightly so she could make her way in. She opened her eyes to look at him. She did not close them. Her beautiful eyes were gentle and had a touch of playfulness. She looked at him shyly. Lu Shaoming could not take her gaze like that, and used his hand to push her away. Ning Qing stumbled backwards, and her soft back crashed into the wall with a bang! Her scar on her elbow had just barely scabbed over, and it was bleeding again now. Qingqing! Mu Yunfan ran forward quickly. He used his pocket square from his suit to put pressure on Ning Qings wound and asked with concern, What happened? Why does it hurt? Tell Brother quickly. Ning Qing lifted her gaze to look at Mu Yunfan, the sparkling tears fell down her cheeks and she bit her lip pitifully as she looked at him. Brother Yun Fan, it hurts. Mu Yunfan froze and wanted to bring Ning Qing into his embrace for some tender loving care. Ning Qing looked again at Lu Shaoming in front of him. The man stood there with a frown. He still had her saliva on his thin and pale lips. Shaoming, you used your hands to push me away? You really used your hands on me? Dont you like my kiss? You really like this woman? Whats so good about this woman. Shes just a shameless vixen. She doesnt love you; she only loves your money. Lu Shaomings eyes were dark and deep as he looked solely at her, without saying a single word. Ye Ting could not let it go on longer and stepped forward saying, Miss Ning, please be more eloquent with your words. You keep repeating the word vixen time and again; who are you cursing at? Ning Qing broke free from Mu Yunfan and said emotionally, I am cursing you, so what if I curse you? Vixen, vixen, I want to hit you! Ning Qing lifted her hand up to give Ye Ting a slap. But her hand was blocked by Lu Shaoming. Enough, Ning Qing. Stop making a fuss! Shaoming, you are saying that I am making a fuss? I am not making a fuss! Why dont you want me anymore? You are making me really upset. Okay, you make a choice between me and this woman here today. Do you want me, or do you want her? Lu Shaoming let go of her hand and did not reply. Pak! Ning Qing let go of her hand and slapped Lu Shaoming. The corridor quickly became silent as Lu Shaoming was slapped. Ning Qing covered her mouth and ran away with tears in her eyes. Hmph! Qing Qing, wait for Brother! Mu Yunfan looked Lu Shaomings face, which had been slapped. Ning Qing used a lot of strength and his face had marks of blood on it. Mu Yunfan curled his lips into a smile and went to chase her Ning Qing swiftly. Looking at the two run, Ye Ting regained her senses. She went forward to comfort Lu Shaoming. President, are you okay? Lu Shaoming did not look at her and turned around walking in the opposite direction. He did not use strength to push Ning Qing, it was Ning Qing herself who crashed into the wall. What was she planning to do tonight? Lu Shaoming swallowed his saliva and breathed painfully. He extended his tongue to lick his lips, and swallowed her remaining saliva. Ning Qing went back to the banquet hall. She drank as she shed tears. Mu Yunfan came forward to look. Because Ning Qing drank in such a hurry, she almost choked. He hurriedly went forward and patted her slim back and said gently, Qingqing, dont be too upset. It is not worth it for a man like Lu Shaoming. There will be better men in the future, men who will love you. Ning Qing was in his embrace and she used her small hand to hold onto his suit and said pitifully, But, I am not willing to part with him. I love him greatly. How can he do this to me? Okay, everything is fine now. You will forget him slowly, and Brother will take care of you in the future. Come, lets go home now. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head. The two walked into the hall and at this moment, a woman blocked their paths. Ning Qing, you still dare to come here without an ounce of guilt after you murdered Ning Yao? Chapter 169 - Lu Shaoming, Him Ning Qing looked at the woman before her. She was the daughter of a wealthy family. She was arrogant and haughty, and was great pals with Ning Yao. She would normally say many bad things about her. Qingqing. Mu Yunfan saw someone come towards her and took a slight step forward, protecting Ning Qing by standing in front of her. Older Brother Yunfan. As Mu Yunfan was about speak, Ning Qing pushed him away gently, and she took two steps forward to stand in front of the daughter of a rich family. She did not need protection, and Ning Qing could handle the situation with ease and expertise. She had a few glasses of red wine a while ago. There were two red patches on Ning Qings exquisite face. She was almost half drunk, and she lifted her eyebrows lightly while she glanced at the daughter of a wealthy family displeased, and her red lips paired with her attractive teeth. This Miss here, you said that I murdered Ning Yao. Who told you so? This aroused everyones attention. The daughter of a wealthy family was satisfied at this and continued, Ning Qing, you have killed someone, both with material evidence and eyewitnesses around. The police force have already locked you into a cell. How am I not speaking the truth? Thats right. I really did not think that Ning Qing would be such a cruel person. She is the best actress of this generation, this is really too unexpected Everyone pointed their fingers towards Ning Qing and their gazes were unkind. Heh. Ning Qing squinted her eyes as she slowly scanned the crowd in the large lounge. She gently snorted, Since the police have locked me inside the police station, how could I still be standing right here now? That shows that the police force has proven my innocence, and I was only assisting in their investigations. This Miss here, you are interpreting the situation out of its context. Are you planning on ruining my reputation or trying to interrupt the police force in their investigations? If there is anyone present here who has solid evidence that I am the actual murderer, then I can suggest that they should make a call to the police, and everyone here can accompany me to make a trip down to the police station! Ning Qings last words, make a trip down were clear and definite. She was purposely saying this to let everyone present on scene hear. Everyone accepted her chilling and threatening gaze, and they all shut their mouths. This girl had been taking a break from the entertainment industry for too long. She was gone so long that everyone forget how good she was so proficient in her words when she faced a crowd; they forgot that she had single handedly beaten the attention seeker Li Meiling. Her aura on her body did not even change a little. The daughter of a wealthy family saw that Ning Qing had the upper hand in this situation and was not flustered. Calmly and slowly, she said, Thats right, Ning Yaos murderer will eventually be revealed. Only to say, Ning Qing, you are really so capable. You personally sent Li Meiling to jail, and now Ning Yao died with a child in her belly. The mother and daughter duo did commit many frightening, hair raising acts, but they have all ended with such pathetic outcomes. Ay, they are really so unlucky. The two of them added together dont even amount to one of your fingers. Ning Qing, you are so cold blooded. These words were what the crowd felt in their hearts. No matter what Li Meiling and Ning Yao had done beforehand, Li Meiling was in prison now, and Ning Yao met a pitiful death. They have made others pity them terribly. In retrospect Ning Qing, who was in a bad state, used these matters to turn her fortune around and was delighted with how things were playing out. How could others not help but feel emotional? Ning Qing had used many methods in her battles, and now she became cold blooded in others perception. Heh, what a joke! Ning Qing laughed coldly, and her sharp gaze scanned through everyone present at the scene like a knife. You also knew that Li Meiling and Ning Yao did many hair raising things? Since they have made mistakes and gone down the wrong path, they have reaped the fruits of their dirty labor! What would you want me to have done? If I had known beforehand that Li Meiling would end up in prison half a year ago, then should I have said, Oh, alright then, I am making a concession based on the fact that you would end up in prison; you can happily harm both me and my mum then? If I knew that Ning Yao would die, did I have the responsibility to arrest that murderer to say, Dont kill her, if you want to kill her, kill me then? Can we take responsibility for other peoples lives? Can you do so? Could you do that? If you all cannot do this, then can you really hold those lofty moral standards against me? If you really pity Ning Yao, then please cooperate with the police force to catch the murderer. Dont come together to stir the pot out of sheer boredom! The crowd: They had been criticized and were at a loss for words. Ning Qing was really glib with her words! The daughter of the wealthy family held her hands tightly together in a fist. She was not satisfied that she could not humiliate Ning Qing. Even though she had such a good chance to put her down, she was totally unable to fulfil the desires of her own jealous heart. The daughter of the wealthy family laughed mockingly and said,Ning Qing, you can only be glib with your tongue right now. I saw Young Master Lu has brought along a beautiful woman with him just now; does Young Master Lu not want you anymore? This scandalous exposition made everyones eyes brighten up. The entertainment industry had been quiet for such a long time in Ning Qings absence. Even the current happenings have been single handedly covered up. Ning Qing looked at everyones excited gazes. She tucked her hair behind her ear. She channelled her attractive, supple eyes downwards and looked at the wealthy daughter from above as she laughed and said, Yo, you have been very interested with mine and Lu Shaomings status. What is going on? Have you liked Lu Shaoming for very long? It is such a pity. Lu Shaoming has already been used by me, Ning Qing. Who is that beautiful woman? She could only pick up what I have played with, hehe. After she spoke, Ning Qing lifted her heels and walked out of the large banquet hall. The crowd saw the disappearing figure and they all looked stoked. They put their thumbs up and commented, Ning Qing is so cool! The wealthy daughter was furious beyond words. She was so so angry! After exiting the banquet hall, a familiar person came up to her Xu Junxi. Xu Junxi had just got out of the car. He was dressed in a white suit. The wound in his chest from yesterdays stabbing made his face pale white. He lost his normal stubbornness in his heart. After experiencing Ning Yaos death, he had the same gentleness in his eyes that he had 3 years ago when he looked at Ning Qing. It was a gentleness with a touch of shyness. Ning Qing stopped in her tracks. Qingqing. Mu Yunfan came over to cup her small shoulders, and he chose to ignore Xu Junxi. He said, Lets go back then. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head. The two of them brushed past Xu Junxi and Ning Qings wrist was locked on by someone, and she heard Xu Junxi ask, Ning Qing, where are you going? Are you leaving with Mu Yunfan? Ning Qing did not answer. Mu Yunfans expression became sharp. He was focused on his battle with Lu Shaoming; he had forgotten about this Xu Junxi, this irksome being whose presence he did not welcome. Junxi, let go. Young Master Lu wants to divorce Qingqing. Qingqing is very upset, and I will be accompanying her always. Mu Yunfan said. Xu Junxi turned his head around, and he looked at Ning Qings palm sized face hidden behind her large, beautiful curls, and he said gently, Ning Qing, it doesnt have to be Mu Yunfan. I can fill that role. He could also always accompany her. Mu Yunfans breathing was heavy, and when he was at a loss for a response, Ning Qing snatched the opportunity to speak first. President Xu, I am sorry. She slowly shook off his hand. Mu Yunfan withdrew back his eerie glare, glanced at Xu Junxi, and brought Ning Qing to depart. Xu Junxi looked at the both of them boarding the car and then disappear before his eyes. His large palm that was always by his side slowly spread out. Ning Qing had given him a note. At the villa, Mu Yunfan walked out of the room and into the living room. He quickly wiped the smile off his face, and it made his entire being seem eerie and cunning. Find this woman for me! he ordered Butler Zhou. Yes, Young Master. Butler Zhou turned around. Wait a moment. There is no need for that anymore. Mu Yunfan stood up suddenly, ascended the stairs, and entered his own room. After entering the study, he lightly knocked on the wall 3 times, and the wall opened up with a bang, revealing a secret room inside. He walked inside. The secret room was a brightly lit room and there was a woman lying on the big bed. She was the woman who resembled Ning Qing greatly. The woman was dressed in a red nightgown, and when she saw Mu Yunfan come, she quickly stood up to welcome him and said sweetly, Young Master. Mu Yunfans gaze darkened and he said, What did you call me? The woman knew that she had made a mistake. She immediately stopped acting coy and put on the act to resemble Ning Qing to a great extent, and she said, Older Brother Yunfan. Chapter 170 - Deemed A King After Defeating The Enemy Mu Yunfan was satisfied. Dont make any more mistakes. If you do, Ill have to see what I can do to cure you. The woman was very sensitive to Mu Yunfans crazy tactics. He pinned her under him, squeezed her cheeks, and blocked her red lips evilly. After Mu Yunfan left, Ning Qing locked the door to the bathroom and turned on the showerhead to wash up. She used warm water to vigorously wipe her lips, wanting to wash away the scent that Mu Yunfan left on her. She felt faint because she wanted to make this act seem real. She drank a lot of red wine, and was really starting to catch a buzz. After she bathed, she put on a conservative nightgown and lay on the bed to sleep. She did not know if Xu Junxi had passed the contents of the note to Lu Shaoming. She did not want to sleep, because she knew that there would be change coming at night, but she could not bear against the dizziness in her head. Her eyes closed shut and she fell asleep. When she was sleeping, she heard someone call her when she was still sleepy and unsure. Ning Qing, Ning Qing. She opened her eyes and there was a handsome and mesmerizing man in front of her. Ning Qing thought she was dreaming. She used her small hand to cup that persons face, and she used her cold nose to nudge on and said softly, Shaoming, is it you? You are here? Can you come here faster? I am afraid I wont be able to persist for much longer. Mu Yunfan doesnt have much patience, I am scared that he really Ning Qing paused and closed her eyes, reluctant to continue. Really what? The person asked gently. Ning Qing shook her head and said with a coy tone like a little girl, I dont dare to say, you will be angry if I say it. That person smiled gently, and kissed her. His lips were the ones from her memory, gentle and warm, pressing lightly on hers. He opened her mouth to kiss her. As she was being kissed, she felt drunk and light headed. All her senses were saying two words C so comfortable. The two tangled up together for a long while before Ning Qing could realize something was wrong; this feeling was too real. She opened her eyes suddenly, the delicate and perfect face was up close to hers, and he closed his eyes and was kissing her with enjoyment. Ning Qing did not know if she was dreaming. She held out her small hand and slowly touched his thick lashes. His lashes were more beautiful than a womans. Before she could say anything, the man felt her lose concentration and had already opened his eyes. Smiling, he said in a pampering tone, Why, you just gave me a slap, now you want to poke my eyes? Ning Qings tears immediately rolled down her face. It was him, it was really him! Lu Shaoming was here. Ning Qing used her small hand to wipe her tears and pushed him away quickly. Shaoming, why are you here? This is Mu Yunfans territory. How can you put yourself in so much danger to come here? Lu Shaoming used his hand to press onto her pillow and bent down to kiss her tears. If I do not take on the danger, then how can you do so? How many times has it been, that you have taken the decisions in your own hands? You knew that Mu Yunfan had problems but you still followed him back to the villa; you are so bold. Ning Qing held onto the collar of his shirt and pouted her lips as she felt wronged. You divorcing me and chasing me out the villa were both Mu Yunfans plans right? If that was the case, he definitely had the skills to make me return with him. Then I wont bother struggling; I want to see what he actually wants to do. So, you used your honey trap? His voice did not have a hint of emotion, but Ning Qing still shivered in fear. She stretched out her hand to cup his neck and buried her little face deeply into his chest. Lu Shaoming used two fingers to cup her small chin, wanting to look at her. Ning Qing resisted him, not allowing him to do so, and she said softly, Dont look. She did not want him to see her wounds on the sides of her lips. What wasnt supposed to be seen, I already saw long ago. Mu Yunfan kissed and bit you? At tonights gala, you wore a black sexy dress. I thought you wore it for my sake, but actually, you wore it specially for Mu Yunfan to see. You were seducing him. Ning Qing did not know what to do. She stuttered as she tried explaining, This was the best plan. He He Ning Qing did not have the courage to continue speaking, she changed the subject and said, He did not take advantage of me, Shaoming. Dont be angry. Lu Shaoming lowered his vision and saw the girl hiding in his embrace curled up into a small pink ball of fluff. Her long lashes that resembled a butterflys wings were fluttering quickly, and she was not at peace. He used his large hands to touch her neck. There was a rough red scar there. His dark eyes had a stern quality to them, but he tried to keep his voice to as gentle as he could. He pinched you? Ning Qing nodded, Yes. She was afraid that he would take pity on her and she turned her head around and used two small hands to cup his handsome face. She lifted her body up and kissed him. I am not in pain. I am fine. Lu Shaoming took a deep breath and went to block her mouth. Ning Qing slightly ducked and pushed him away quickly, Shaoming, dont be like this. This is Mu Yunfans territory. You Lu Shaoming kissed her neck tenderly and said, Dont be afraid, everything has come to an end. It was just like you what predicted; Mu Yunfan went to look for that body double. Everything came to an end? Ning Qing let out a sigh of relief. Mu Yunfan came out from the dark room an hour later. He buttoned his shirt and was only a step out of the door, when suddenly a gun was pressed to his forehead. Young Master Mu, dont move. Mu Yunfan squinted his eyes and lifted them to look. A row of bodyguards dressed in black were standing in the study. Butler Zhou was arrested. Zhu Rui stood by Butler Zhous side and politely smiled. Young Master Mu, we have waited for some time. Butler Zhou said while trembling, Young Master, our people were all killed. This villa has been taken over by Lu Shaoming. Ah! There was a woman who resembled Ning Qing down to a T. She was dragged out from the darkroom. Zhu Rui said to the bodyguards, Get someone to bring her to the police station. Tell the head commissioner that the Ning Yaos murderer has been found. Yes, sir. The bodyguards brought the woman away. Mu Yunfans chest panted vigorously. There was a gun by his head, and the villa had been surrounded by Lu Shaomings people. He could only watch as the woman got taken away. In a moment, he lost everything. Where is Young Master Lu? I have a lot that I do not understand, and I need his tutelage. Is Young Master Mu looking for me? A melodious low voice rang out and Lu Shaoming walked in, with Ning Qing in his embrace. Mu Yunfan looked at Ning Qing. She was dressed in a pink winter coat, her delicate small face was wrapped inside a white scarf. She looked beautiful. Her line of sight collided with his. Her beautiful eyes sparkled with an attractive glow. Mu Yunfans expression became vile immediately. He could tell what Ning Qing had done just now. Lu Shaoming held Ning Qings small hand and they clasped their fingers together. He laughed as he said, Young Master Mu, on what you do not understand, I will answer all of your queries now. Mu Yunfan looked at their tightly clasped hands, and said, This villa of mine had bodyguards everywhere; the security was high, but Young Master Lu was quickly able to attack the inside and got rid of my people. This only shows that Young Master Lu had surrounded my villa long ago, but you did not take further action until now. Ha, Young Master Mu, you never did understand whose territory T City is. After you started to live in this villa, you had already fallen into my hands. Today, I almost trampled through the entire city, but still could not find that murderer. I did not think that Young Master Mu was so daring. The most dangerous place was also the safest, and this villa has a dark room. Not only did you hide the murderer inside, but you also entertained yourself inside. Mu Yunfan was not angry, he curled his lips into a cold smile and looked towards Ning Qing, Qingqing, so you honeypotted me, purposely choosing to wear that dress to let me see you, and you pretended to be drunk and misled my feelings? You knew that I was deeply enchanted by you, but I could not get you; you knew that I would definitely go to find that body double. Ning Qings gaze was somewhat cold. How one must treat a person depends on what kind of person they are. I am Lu Shaomings weakness. Similarly, I am also your weakness. Ha, haha. Mu Yunfan laughed twice and clapped. Well said! I always used you to threaten Young Master Lu, but you still used other methods to retaliate. Only, you used a honey trap, and Young Master Lu came to attack the villa. How did you guys coordinate your actions? Ning Qing laughed gently, Shaoming wanted to divorce me, and was also not willing to talk to me. This was all abnormal. I thought deeply and came to only one conclusion. You placed a wiretap on him and monitored each and every move of his. Since I was unable to communicate with him, I thought of how to pass the message on to him Mu Yunfans eyes brightened up and he said one word at a time as he clenched his teeth, Xu Junxi! Yes, it was Xu Junxi. Ning Yao passed away, and I entered the police station. He would definitely be very worried about me. He would hear that I was together with you, and when he knew that I was attending the dinner gala, he would also definitely rush there. So, I passed him a note; it read C Shao Ming, Honey Trap. Lu Shaoming continued to speak, After you two left, Xu Junxi arranged for someone to hold up a sign outside the banquet hall bearing two words: Honey Trap. I saw it and understood. Mu Yunfan was furious. His delicate face was twitching. He saw Ning Qings coldness and said with a smile, I really did not think, Qingqing, that you would make use of Xu Junxi and my feelings for you to play with me like that. You fooled all of us. What kind of person was Xu Junxi? He also liked Ning Qing; he should not hope for Ning Qing and Lu Shaoming to be together, but at this crucial point, he actually helped Ning Qing. Ning Qings dominance over this man put him in a state of awe. Ning Qing frowned lightly. Mu Yunfan, do you have feelings for me? You used the name of love to selfishly dominate me. We usually term this, seizing by force. Haha. Mu Yunfan could not stop laughing. Qingqing, when did you know that Young Master Lu was forced by me, and that I was the mastermind behind it all? In the villa, Shaoming gave me the divorce papers. He said that the reason behind the divorce was that I changed and had become complicated, and he was unable to continue liking me. He also asked me to take care of myself. Ah, I was thinking about Shaomings words when you appeared. When you first appeared, you were exceptionally bright. Shaoming would not divorce me, unless someone was threatening him. How would be threatened by someone, unless there was someone making use of a possible prison sentence to do so? Ning Qing did not harbour further hope on Mu Yunfan. She said her words calmly like a still sea. Only, Mu Yunfan, I didnt recognize your evil path for so long. Ning Yao was also your old acquaintance; that fetus was only at 5 months! You used two lives to trap me into this scheme. Did you ever have an ounce of guilt? Mu Yunfan shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly. A person like Ning Yao, she was a dead tool in my eyes. She should thank me; I made her death worthy. Ning Qing closed her eyes. Her Brother Yunfan was already dead. Lu Shaoming noticed her low spirits, and he stretched his hand out to cup her shoulders. He said to Mu Yunfan, Young Master Mu, I did once say to you that we would see as we go. This was not because I had the confidence to surely win, but it was because Ning Qing was not anyones prize for winning this battle. She has her won independence using forethought and intelligence. Oh, is that right? Mu Yunfan looked Ning Qing calmly. Qingqing, winning or losing is in the eye of the beholder. How do you plan to deal with me now? It is not up to me to decide how to deal with you, but the kidnapping in the warehouse along with premediated murder C the laws of this country would deal with you appropriately, Ning Qing said softly. Chapter 171 - Grandma’s Passing Mu Yunfan narrowed his peach blossoms eyes. He said fearlessly as he smiled, Qingqing, are you going to settle your old and new scores with me now? Are you really going to send me to prison? Mu Yunfan, even if you dont end up in prison, you need to receive therapy! His mindset had changed too much. He is a crazy person! Mu Yunfans face was clouded and he did not speak anymore. Lu Shaoming hugged Ning Qings soft waist and said softly, Ning Qing, Ill bring you back. Ill handle the affairs here properly. Ok. Ning Qing nodded, turning away after glancing at Mu Yunfan. They walked to the door, but she heard Mu Yunfan speaking behind them, Qingqing, do you really intend to go like this? You dont even want your own grandmother? Ning Qing stiffened and turned quickly. Mu Yunfan, what do you mean? Mu Yunfan looked lazily at Lu Shaoming. Cant Lu Shaoming just find out what I mean with an investigation? Lu Shaomings face was calm and silent. He frowned and called Zhu Rui. Zhu Rui hurried over after he made a phone call. President, since the warehouse kidnapping happened, I sent someone to protect Madam and old Madam secretly at your command. But an hour ago, the old Madam was not feeling well. So Missus had sent her to the hospital, but when old Madam was in consultation with the doctor in the hospital, she suddenly disappeared. Lu Shaomings deep eyes darkened like spilled ink, sending out endless cold waves. An hour ago, he was focusing on dealing with Mu Yunfan. His vigilance was naturally relaxed at mother-in-laws apartment, but Mu Yunfan had found an opportunity and jumped on it. Disappeared? Ning Qing widened her eyes. She ran two steps forward and said agitatedly, Mu Yunfan, where are you keeping my grandmother? Do you have any human nature? My grandmother has always regarded you as her grandson. How could you kidnap her? Mu Yunfan slowly lifted his lips and pushed the gun away from his temple with his left hand. He walked towards Ning Qing and sighed, Qingqing, you were the one who forced me to do all this. I had wanted to take you and Grandma back to Singapore, and then Id find a way to bring Auntie Wanqing over. I wanted to make you happy, let your relatives be by your side. But you werent accepting my kindness. Enough, Mu Yunfan, cut the crap C what do you want to do to my grandmother? Ah, Grandma is in a car now. Theres a time bomb attached to the car. If my men dont see me walk out of the villa in 10 minutes, the car will explode. Qingqing, you have 10 minutes to think about it. Come with me to Singapore. Mu Yunfan, dont even think about it! Ning Qings eyes were red. She clenched her little fists tightly. Like a hedgehog, she raised the spikes on her entire body and glared at Mu Yunfan with hatred. Mu Yunfan chuckled and said, Qingqing, you would even abandon your grandmother for Lu Shaoming? Thats right, Grandma doesnt have much time to live anyway. Even if I blow her up in pieces, your heart wont ache, will it? Ning Qing wanted to rush over and tear him into pieces. She gritted her teeth and asked, Mu Yunfan, do you have any humanity? Maybe, I dont have it anymore. Who knows. If I dont have any humanity left, Qingqing, you can have it. Lets cut the crap. Walk out of this villa with me now. Theres a car outside the villa to take us away. Ill take you and Grandma back to Singapore. I promise to ensure Grandmas safety and security. Ning Qings tears rushed out from her eyes. What should she do? Grandma had been taken hostage by Mu Yunfan. Grandmas body could not stand Mu Yunfans tortures. Does she really have to go to Singapore with Mu Yunfan? Mu Yunfan, you should know that even if I let you take Ning Qing out of the villa and get in the car, you cant fly back to Singapore. Lu Shaoming spoke quietly. Haha, well have to depend on our abilities then. Qingqing, make a quick decision. Time is running out. Mu Yunfan urged. Ning Qing looked back at Lu Shaoming and she choked out, Shaoming, Im sorry. Icant abandon Grandma. Lu Shaoming looked at her with a pained expression. They were losing now. If they wanted Grandma to be safe, Ning Qing could only follow Mu Yunfan temporarily. Lu Shaoming shook his head gently, his voice was very soft as he said, Ning Qing, I will find you soon. Dont be afraid, wait for me. This was his promise to her. Yes. Ning Qing nodded steadfastly. At this time, she had given Lu Shaoming her life as well as that of her grandmother. Mu Yunfan took Ning Qing by her shoulder and led her to the door. He smiled at Lu Shaoming and said, Lu Shaoming, dont play tricks with me again. My patience has been exhausted by you tonight. If I find your men following me, dont blame me for whatever may happen. Mu Yunfan strode away with Ning Qing. Ning Qing was stuffed into the back seat of the car by Mu Yunfan. The car started. It was night now and it was dark outside the window. The car took a bumpy path the entire journey, Ning Qing did not know which direction they were going in. There were no bright city lights throughout their journey; she did not know where Mu Yunfan was taking her. The car stopped when it was almost midnight, Mu Yunfan pulled her out and stuffed her into another car. She sat in the back seat. Grandma. Grandma was sitting in the back seat. Grandmas silver hair was a little messy, her wrinkly was very pale because of fright, and her hands and feet were cold. Qingqing. Grandma held Ning Qing in her arms. Qingqing, who are they? Theyve caught me, and now have they caught you too, what do they want to do? Grandma, dont be afraid. Its OK, Qingqings here. Ning Qing quickly consoled her. Then Mu Yunfan got into the front passengers seat. He turned to Grandma and smiled gently. Grandma, dont be afraid. Its me, Yunfan. Qingqing and I are going to take you to Singapore. Dont be nervous. Grandma looked at Mu Yunfan with suspicion. She shook her head and wanted to speak. But Ning Qing quickly interrupted Grandma. She was afraid that Grandma might cause Mu Yunfan, a madman, to go crazy. Alright, Grandma, were going to Singapore. Havent you have always wanted to see Grandma Mu? Go to sleep, and when you open your eyes, youll see Grandma Mu. Ning Qing shook her head gently at Grandma. Grandma became more and more confused. She covered her head with her hand. She slumped in the back seat. She said weakly, Qingqing, Grandma has a headache. Ning Qings eyes blurred with tears again. She couldnt do anything now. She could only cover her grandmother with a blanket in the back seat. Grandma, dont think about anything and you wont have a headache. Go to sleep. Grandma closed her eyes in pain and stopped talking. At this time, Mu Yunfan, who was in the front passengers seat, asked the tattooed driver, How are the preparations going? Lu Shaoming should catch up soon. The fierce driver said, Master, that Lu Shaoming really thought we had returned to T city without any preparations this time? Young Master, please rest assured, after crossing the Anhe border ahead, our men will be waiting there. They are the most famous gangs in the industry and are well equipped with guns and weapons. We cant wait for the big fight ahead. The helicopter will arrive in six or seven hours and take the young Master away. Alright. Mu Yunfans beautiful peach blossom eyes were completely submerged by the darkness. He grinned fiercely. He wanted Lu Shaoming to die! Did Lu Shaoming think that he was unprepared? The Mu family has its hands in both legal and illegal matters and handles the latest guns that couldnt be bought on the market. This time, he had hired the most bloodthirsty gangs in the industry. As long as Lu Shaoming dared to come, he wouldnt let him leave alive. Mu Yunfan, you better stop when you can. Youre pushing yourself step by step towards the road of no return. You will not have a good end! Ning Qing gritted her teeth and said. Mu Yunfan turned around and a strong arm came to pinch her cheek. He dragged Ning Qings small face in front of his eyes. Qingqing, youve forced me onto this road. I couldnt tear you guys apart no matter what I tried. Do you know how distressed I was? Be good, dont cause any trouble. There are gunpowder and bombs on this car. Lu Shaoming dare not come after it. You better give me some peace. Wait til the Anhe Border and see how I punish you! Mu Yunfan planted a fierce kiss on Ning Qings red lips. Ning Qing pushed him, but he threw her into the back seat first. Haha, Mu Yunfan laughed wildly. Ning Qing wiped her lip with her sleeve. She felt dirty. At about 6 a.m., the car drove past the Anhe Border, a vast grassland. When Ning Qing got out, she saw a dozen huts stationed on the grassland. All the men patrolling back and forth were fierce men with guns. Ning Qing took a look at the distance. Her pupils shrank. The three armored vehicles were equipped with silver-gray cannons and covered with red cloths. Ning Qings heart went cold. Mu Yunfan had gotten cannons. He was totally mad. Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing turned and looked at the way they had come from. Her legs were trembling. She was unsure whether Lu Shaoming should come to save her now. It was too dangerous here. She didnt want him to get hurt. This time, could they make it back in one piece? Young Master! The gang leader greeted him. He exchanged a few words with Mu Yunfan, and then someone took Grandma. Grandma! Mu Yunfan, where are you bringing my grandmother? Mu Yunfan came over. He grabbed Ning Qings soft waist and whispered in her ear. The helicopter will arrive soon. Let Grandma sleep for a while first, and we will alsosleep for a while. Sleep for a while? Ah! Ning Qing screamed. Mu Yunfan lifted her into the air. Ning Qing immediately struggled fiercely, and she beat at him. Mu Yunfan, what do you want to do? Let me go, let me go! Mu Yunfan was in a good mood and stayed silent, and the gangsters whistled one after another. Lu Shaoming was still in the study of the villa, and Zu Rui brought a small screen to him. President, according to radar, Mu Yunfan has passed the Anhe Border. Credible sources say that Mu Yunfan has hired the most notorious criminal organization in the world. They have the most lethal guns and ammunition in their hands. Lu Shaomings face was calm, but his eyes were so dark they were bottomless, and they shone with the light of wisdom. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number. Hello, Second Brother, bring your Flaming Forces and come quickly. Your sister-in-law had been kidnapped and is at the Anhe Border. After hanging up, Lu Shaoming called Ou Luo Xi. Luo Xi, dont film today This was a tough battle. He was ready. Ning Qing, hold on. Mu Yunfan threw Ning Qing on a small bed in a tent. Ning Qing shrank back into the tent, on guard. Mu Yunfan, dont touch me! If you dare touch me, Id rather die. Mu Yunfan ripped off his overcoat, supported himself on the bed with one hand, and grabbed Ning Qings slender wrists with the other hand, and dragged her to his side. Qingqing, if you want to die, I wont stop you, Ill send your grandmother to accompany you. Shameless! Ning Qing waved her hands and wanted to slap him. But her little hand was blocked by Mu Yunfan. One of his long legs suppressed her two thin legs. His entire person pressed down on Ning Qings body. He came to kiss her little face and gasped, Qingqing, dont struggle alright? I wont let you go anymore. Ive already given you a chance. I wanted you so much in the bathroom, but you werent willing so I went to find your stand-in. Am I not good enough to you? Mu Yunfan, I dont need you to be good to me, I hate you, I hate you. Ning Qing opened her mouth and bit Mu Yunfans hand hard. Mu Yunfan hissed in pain. He pulled back his hand forcefully and slapped Ning Qings face. Ning Qings entire face was numb with pain. Her sight went black and warm liquid came out of her mouth. His slap had caused her to bleed. He had hit her. Qingqing, Im going to warn you for the last time to stop causing trouble. Mu Yunfan weaved his hand into her hair and slowly pulled it hard as he grinned fiercely. Any more trouble and I have all the means to deal with you. I want to be gentle with you. Dont force me to be rough, alright? Ning Qing looked at his terrible face and only wanted to vomit. She wiped the blood from her mouth with her small hand and sneered, Even if you get my body, youll just get a walking corpse. Youd better pray for my grandmother to live a hundred years, or Ill make everything youve done be for nothing! Mu Yunfan gripped her tender neck. Oh, Qingqing, are you threatening me? Why are you such a slow learner? And he went to tear her clothes apart. Ning Qing struggled with all her might, but it was useless. Her body soon felt cold as he pulled her down jacket and pushed her sweater up. Ning Qing turned pale. She knew that struggling was useless. She quickly put her hand around his neck and kissed his lips. The girls initiative caused Mu Yunfan to freeze. Ning Qing took the opportunity to pull out her right foot and kicked him directly on his crotch. Tss, Mu Yunfan quickly covered himself and groaned. Ning Qing quickly got out of his control and stumbled out of bed. She ran outside. She had only taken a couple of steps when her hair was pulled. A fierce slap landed on her face again, accompanied by the mans curse. Bitch! Ning Qing fell backward, her delicate body bumped into the wooden table in the tent, and for a moment there was a crash. Ning Qing had not yet stood firm, and Mu Yunfan had pressed down on her again, You want it the hard way dont you. Look how Ill play with you today then. Mu Yunfan took off her trousers. Ning Qings brain roared. She was overcome with pain. Opening her eyes, she wanted to struggle, but she couldnt exert herself. Couldnt she hold on? Was she unable to wait for Lu Shaoming to come? When Ning Qing felt desperate, Qingqing. Grandmas voice rang. Grandma rushed into the tent. When she saw Mu Yunfan tormenting her granddaughter, she rushed up quickly. She grabbed Mu Yunfans arm and hit him with her hand. Mu Yunfan, what are you doing? Qingqing is your sister. How could you treat her like that? Are you a monster? Grandma, dont Ning Qing wanted to stop Grandma. Go away! Mu Yunfan pushed Grandma with a wave of his hand, only to hear the sound of a heavy fall, Grandma had fallen on the ground. Chapter 172 - Don’t Touch Her, I Will Kneel! Ning Qing looked at the ground and it was a jarring sea of red. Ah!! Ning Qing blocked her eyes and screamed. Mu Yunfan also stopped and turned around. Grandma was lying peacefully on the floor. Her head had banged into the sharp edge of the bench and fresh blood was gushing out of it. Mu Yunfan was dazed, he let go of Ning Qing, and looked at his own hands in panic. He staggered back as he took a step backwards. He shook his head and was like an innocent child. No, no. I didnt, it was not me. Grandma! Ning Qing knelt beside Grandma and she used her shaking hands to cup Grandmas head. Big pearls of tears landed in Grandmas grey hair. She touched Grandmas nose. Grandma was notbreathing anymore. Ning Qing was in great pain, she let out a painful cry. She shook grandmas shoulder and sobbing, Grandma, dont leave Qing Qing. I am begging you, Grandma. Qingqing is afraid, can you please open your eyes? Grandma Mu Yunfan walked forward and said, Qing Qing, dont cry anymore. II did not do it on purpose, it was Grandma who fell by herself I Get lost! Ning Qing shook off Mu Yunfans hand and screamed at him at the top of her voice, Mu Yunfan. It was you who harmed Grandma and caused her death! You are a murderer! You are crazy, you are a lunatic! You are even willing to lay your hands on a Grandma, who watched you grow up! You are even worse than a beast! Mu Yunfan grabbed Ning Qings shoulder and pulled her up. He pulled her into his embrace and said confusedly, Qingqing, you are not allowed to say it like that. Let us forget the things that happened to Grandma. You only need to know that Brother loves you. After going to Singapore, Brother will love you for a lifetime. Ning Qing kicked him, and opened her mouth to bite him, You go away, Mu Yunfan. You get lost, I dont want to see you anymore. At this moment, someone walked in. Young Master, we have figured out what Lu Shaoming is up to. He is bringing his people in this direction. The helicopter is here; Young Master, take Miss Ning and get going. We will stay behind to battle to our deaths. They will not make it out of this alive. Lu Shaoming? Because Grandmas death was too shocking for Ning Qing, her mind was a mess. But now, when she heard Lu Shaomings name, she felt calm again. She let down her hands and allowed Mu Yunfan to hug her. She taunted him coldly, Mu Yunfan, Shaoming is here. He will definitely take revenge on the behalf of Grandma. He will catch you. Ah, Qingqing. He doesnt have time to do so. Lu Shaoming is here too late. I will bring you aboard the helicopter now. Someone come, tie her up for me. Yes, Young Master. Two bodyguards came to tie Ning Qing up. After exiting the tent, Ning Qing saw the helicopter slowly approach, and the bodyguards pressed her to walk forward. Mu Yunfan pulled her into his embrace. Qingqing, bid farewell to this place, and bid goodbye to Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing was struggling in his embrace. She was surrounded by Mu Yunfans people; she did not see any trace of Lu Shaoming. She did not want to board the helicopter. She tried to drag her feet. Hmph, Mu Yunfan, do you dare to wait for Lu Shaoming? Do you dare to put up a fight with him? Mu Yunfan, you are such a coward! Enough Qing Qing! Dont use reverse psychology on me, its useless. Mu Yunfan carried Ning Qing onto the helicopter. Young Master. There was someone in the chopper who came to welcome Ning Qing. Ning Qing looked in the distance. Lu Shaoming, Lu Shaoming where are you? I am going to leave. Could it be that we wont see each other? At this moment, the sound of a gun shot rang in the air. Bang! The pilot of the aircraft spewed a mouthful of blood and lay dead on the floor. What is going on? Mu Yunfans expression darkened. His assistants in the chopper looked worried. Things are bad. Young Master. There is a sniper. The sniper used one bullet to pierce through the pilots heart; the pilot is dead. The pilot is dead? Mu Yunfan cursed softly and kicked the aircraft with one leg. Then who will come to pilot this helicopter? That means that we wont be able to leave? Who? Who, exactly? As Mu Yunfan was losing his temper, a bullet came directly for his head. Young Master, be careful! His assistants dressed in black pushed him down and he narrowly avoided death. At this moment, Brothers, attack! A group of Special Forces soldiers dressed in camouflage gear came running forward. Leading the pack was Zhou Yao, and he was still wearing a thin shirt despite the fact that it was winter. On the battlefield, his strong physique made him appear to be in radiating health and vigor. With a wave of his right hand, he pointed in 3 directions, and the Special Forces soldiers behind him dashed as if they were narrowing down on prey. They had infiltrated the enemys territory. Four bullets were shot at the same moment and Ning Qing saw people collapse in succession. This was the first time that she experienced a real battle up close, and she was extremely nervous. Shaoming she murmured Lu Shaomings name and looked for his shadow. Lu Shaoming arrived swiftly. He stood by Zhou Yaos side and shouted at Mu Yunfan, Mu Yunfan, let go of Ning Qing, and I spare your life this once. Mu Yunfan sneered and laughed. We have yet to determine who will be sparing whose life. Someone come, follow me and tie Ning Qing to that mountain. Yes, sir! A large bunch of assistants dressed in black stood in front to protect Mu Yunfan. Mu Yunfan took out a gun and pulled Ning Qing in front of his body. He pointed the gun at her forehead. Zhou Yao grunted, Big Brother, Mu Yunfan is actually using sister-in-law as a shield for himself. He truly is a useless scoundrel. Lu Shaoming looked at the intense battle in front of him. He addressed him softly, I will leave this place to you and your Flaming Forces soldiers. I will lead a team to find Ning Qing. That mountain slopes onto a cliff, Mu Yunfan wants to lure me there. I will go there to tie up loose ends with him. Okay, please be careful, Big Brother. Lu Shaoming brought along his team and left. Zhou Yao hastily joined the battle, and he used a gun to rush into enemy territory. He held a piece of grass in his mouth and the moment he lifted his hand, there was an instant sweep. Those assistants dressed in black did not have a chance to take out their guns, and they immediately fell to the ground. Boss. A special forces soldier ran towards him and said, Boss, look quickly! They actually have their hands on the red barbarian cannon. This is the latest howitzer on the market. It has a great range and can inflict immense damage. What should we do? Should we dispatch a fireteam to go over, or Zhou Yao focused and looked at a point 10m away. The red cloth had already been lifted. There was someone lighting the fire. Zhou Yaos eyes sharpened and his expression became serious in a moment. He waved the soldier away with his hand said, I will go Wait! At this moment, a shadow landed beside Zhou Yaos side, Ou Luoxi rushed over from the set. He was wearing a black windbreaker. Let me go. Ay! That special forces soldier saw Ou Luoxis delicate figure, which resembled a masters drawing. His pale skin was appropriate of a beautiful youth. He looked like he didnt even have the strength to truss a chicken. The soldier immediately opened his mouth to stop him, but it was too late. Ou Luoxi had already left. That special forces soldier opened his mouth wide, as if Ou Luoxi had been a ghost. That man in the black windbreaker took 3, no, 2 seconds to avoid the red barbarian cannon?! The Special Forces soldier did not ever see such great speed. This was literally inhuman. He only felt his vision blur, and Ou Luoxi was there already. Ou Luoxi arrived and the assistant in black only realized 2 seconds later. When he was about to move, Ou Luoxi lifted his right hand and a sharp knife appeared in the assistants neck. The assistant rolled his eyes, and collapsed onto the floor. Who is that? Kill him quick, kill him! The three big cannons needed over ten people to ignite them. They all took out their guns and pointed them straight at Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi took a wooden stick from the ground. He stood up and his body flipped onto the centre of the big cannon. The cold biting winter wind blew at his windbreaker. His delicate face was quiet, like a gentle stream in the mountains, breathtaking beautiful and enjoyable. The wooden stick in his hand was slashed at the men, and a strong gust of wind went over those assistants chests. Ah! The assistants spat blood and all fell dead onto the ground. That special forces soldier had his mouth gaping so wide enough to squeeze an egg through. He said in a blur, Boss, who is this person? He is too skilled. Does he know Chinese martial arts? He is literally an action star. Zhou Yao squinted his eyes and said proudly, Thats my third younger brother. Is it possible for him to be an ordinary human being? Ou Luoxi, he uses true Shao Lin martial arts. The technique is nearly extinct now in this generation. Looking at the special forces soldiers admiring stare, Zhou Yao used his leg to kick him in the butt. Get lost, go kill the enemy. If you cannot settle this in 20 minutes, then dont think of having lunch at noon! The special forces soldier, My platoon leader is a tyrant. Ning Qing was tied to a wooden stake on the mountain top. She looked back. Ah! she let out a shout, and she quickly shut her eyes in fear. There was a bottomless pit behind her. Even if a stone fell below, one would never hear it hit the bottom. Qingqing, be good and stay here without moving ok? If you fall down there, your body will be torn and your bones crushed. We are waiting for Lu Shaoming to arrive; I want to see how he plans to fight me. Mu Yunfan, you are really mad! Ning Qings legs were shaking. Mu Yunfan! Lu Shaoming led his people and approached. Oh, Young Master Lu, you are here. You have arrived rather quickly. Ning Qing is in my hands. Dont come to play tricks with me; let your people keep their distance, and throw the gun in your hands away. Mu Yunfan said with a smile. Lu Shaoming saw the two shocking slap marks on Ning Qings face. His cold and sharp gaze was deep. Ning Qing had some room to move, although she was tied to the wooden stake. When Ning Qing moved, the stones by her feet would roll off the cliff behind her. It was extremely terrifying. Okay, I will listen to you. Mu Yunfan, dont harm Ning Qing. Lu Shaoming indicated to his assistants to stand far away, and he threw his gun onto the ground without hesitation. Raising his hands, he said, Mu Yunfan, your helicopter has no pilot. You cannot bring Ning Qing away. My people are here, and will soon envelop your territory. You will definitely lose this battle. Even if you kidnapped Ning Qing to take revenge on me, I am here now. So you can let go of Ning Qing, I will be your hostage. Although the situation was dangerous, Lu Shaomings voice was clear and calm. Shaoming, dont, this lunatic doesnt have common sense and morals anymore. He killed Grandma, he will also kill you. Ning Qing looked at Lu Shaoming with tears blurring her vision. She did not want him to be in danger. Even a one percent chance of him getting hurt was too much . Grandma is dead? Lu Shaoming looked at girl with pity. He said gently, Ning Qing, dont cry. Grandma left while protecting you. You must stay strong and live well. This is Grandmas greatest sacrifice for you, Grandma loves you. Sure, Shaoming, I wont cry. Ning Qing took a breath through her red nose and forcefully withdrew her tears. She could not distract Lu Shaoming. She had to be strong. Haha, Mu Yunfan laughed crazily. He clapped his hands in applause. I didnt think that you two would be so sweet and romantic. Even facing death you would still have such sweet interactions. Am I just a corpse? Mu Yunfan grabbed onto Ning Qings silky hair. Ning Qings pale face showed pain, but she bit down her lip, not wanting to make a sound. Mu Yunfan, dont touch Ning Qing. I am here, if you want to do anything, come towards me. Lu Shaoming said. Sure. Since Young Master Lu is willing to suffer on behalf of Qingqing, then you will kneel down here to beg me. I want you to kowtow to me. No! Shaoming, dont kneel. A man should have dignity and not kneel. Dont kowtow to this lunatic, he is not worthy! Ning Qing shouted. Shut up! Mu Yunfans expression was terrifying. At this moment, he did not want to hear Ning Qings voice. She was defending Lu Shaoming and feeling upset for Lu Shaoming. He wanted to lift his hand to give her a tight slap. Wait, Mu Yunfan. Dont touch her, I will kneel! Lu Shaomings soft and pitiful voice echoed while he looked at that small pale face of the girl who was crying vehemently. He slowly knelt down. No! Lu Shaoming, dont! Ning Qing screamed with all her heart. She was unable to look at the man she loved kneel in front of this lunatic. Who was Lu Shaoming? He was a true man who was able to support both heaven and earth. He was like the favoured child of God. She wouldnt allow him to bear such humiliation. Mu Yunfan, I wont allow you to achieve what you want! We will come to an end together! Ning Qing violently struggled with the rope, the rope was actually not secure, when Ning Qing fumbled, the wooden stake came out from the mud, and Ning Qings entire body went towards the cliff. Qingqing! Mu Yunfans eyes contracted and he stretched out his hand to grab onto Ning Qing. Lu Shaoming used this chance to pull out the sharp knife from his waist, flying towards Mu Yunfans chest. Pu! There was a knife in the middle of Mu Yunfans chest. Lu Shaoming came flying. The moment when Ning Qing was about to fall off the cliff, he held onto her shirt by her shoulder. The sounds of guns rang out. Lu Shaomings people saw the situation and came running. Mu Yunfans people were all on the ground. Ning Qing, dont make any sudden movements. Dont be afraid. Close your eyes and dont look down. You only need to believe me. Give yourself to me, I will bring you back up. Okay. Ning Qings entire body was numb. Below her was a bottomless cliff; she did not dare look. Lu Shaoming used his strength and carried her entire body, which did not even weigh 45kg, back up. He released the ropes on her and took her in his embrace. Lu Shaoming kissed her hair and comforted her, There is no need to be scared, Ning Qing. I am here. We will not separate from one another anymore. Shaoming Ning Qing greedily sniffed the familiar crisp and clean scent on his body and tightly held onto him, crying loudly his embrace. She was just a moment away from death. Shed almost been separated from him forever. The two hugged tightly together and at this moment, two bright headlights shone on them. It was Mu Yunfan. He had a knife in his heart but still managed to come driving towards them. Haha, I want to knock you to your death. I want you all to accompany me in death! Careful, Shaoming, Ning Qing forgot to breathe, and she stretched out her hand to push Lu Shaoming away. But Lu Shaoming had long foreseen her actions. In the past, she could barely push him; he was just like a steel wall. Now was no different. Lu Shaoming stretched out and gave her a push. The car came crashing. Bang! Ning Qing saw Lu Shaoming get hit. The glass on the windshield shattered and Lu Shaoming rolled down. Blood! There was blood everywhere. Ning Qing felt like her entire world was filled with the stench of blood. She took deep breaths of air. Her nervous feelings causing her brain to collapse with a Bang! Ah! Lu Shaoming! Ning Qing screamed. Chapter 173 - Operate In The Near Future Ning Qing stood up and sprinted over. She knelt on the ground, wanting to hold Lu Shaoming, but dared not touch him. A large amount of blood was flowing from his forehead along the outline of his handsome jawline. Shaoming! Ning Qings tears fell like beads from a broken thread, and her little hand trembled as she touched his cheek. Shaoming, open your eyes and look at me. Hearing the girls call, Lu Shaoming opened his eyes with some effort. Before Ning Qing could feel happy, Mu Yunfan, who had already gone mad, put his car in reverse. He stepped on the accelerator again and rushed towards them. Ning Qing shrank back in terror and her small hand touched the ground, she touched a gun. The gun Lu Shaoming had thrown away. Ning Qing picked up the gun and slowly stood up, pointing the muzzle at the Mu Yunfan in the car. She had never killed anyone, nor had she ever held a gun. Her little hand with the gun was trembling and tears rushed down her cheeks, but she tried to open her eyes. The delicate little girl radiated a firm and cold air all over her. She was afraid, but she tried to be brave. Shaoming had fallen. She needed to protect herself and her man. Mu Yunfan charged over, Ning Qing burst into tears and squeezed the trigger. But then, a bloody hand covered her eyes as a mans soft, weak voice rang through her ears. Baby, dont be afraid, close your eyes. The gun in her small hand was grasped by Lu Shaoming. With a Bang!, the bullet flew into the head of Mu Yunfan. Mu Yunfan fell and the steering wheel turned right and the car ran directly into the adjacent hillside. With a Boom! The car was destroyed and a fire broke out. Mu Yunfan was dead. Ning Qing stretched out her hand and wiped her tears. She turned around. Shaoming The temperature on his hand suddenly dropped and Lu Shaoming fell down. Big Brother! Zhou Yao and Ou Luo Xi rushed over. Eight days later. Grandmas funeral was over. A dark cloud hung over the Ning Family. Ning Qing went to the hospital every day. Lu Shaoming had been unconscious for eight days and hadnt woken up. In the ward, Ning Qing wiped Lu Shaomings face with a warm towel. Because of his illness, his carved handsome face was a lot thinner, but his facial features were more profound and three-dimensional. His firm jaw was covered with a sprinkling of fresh stubble, which gave him an air of vicissitude. Ning Qing always held his jaw and gently kissed his stubble as she talked to him. Hubby, why arent you waking up yet? Can you open your eyes and look at me? Hubby, I miss you very much. It will be Spring Festival in a few days. This is the first Chinese New Year after our marriage. Can you wake up and spend it with me? Hubby, I love you. Yue Wanqing went into the ward and saw her daughter sitting at the bedside talking to herself. She was very upset. After putting down the thermos, she went into the bathroom to wash her face. She cant cry and be weak at times like this. When her daughter needs support, she should be the strongest pillar for her daughter. Just then, the door of the bathroom was pushed open and Ning Zhenguo came in. After Li Meilings imprisonment, and the deaths of Ning Yao and Grandma, he looked much older. He came forward and put his arm around Yue Wanqing and sighed, Wanqing, dont be sad. You and Qingqing have lost a lot of weight these days. Young Master Lu will wake up. Lets be more optimistic. Ok. Yue Wanqing took back her tears. She looked at Ning Zhenguo and said gently, Zhenguo, you havent been to the office for several days because of Grandmas funeral. We dont need your help in the hospital; you dont need to run here every day. You can go to the office and work. Wanqing, you and Qingqing are more important than the company. Young Master Lu is in a coma now. Although I cant help you when I come to the hospital, I am the only man in the Ning family, and you and Ning Qing can depend on me. I used to be too confused and horrible. After going through so many things, I have realized that what one needs most in life is a warm home. I have let you and Qingqing down. Fortunately, I still have time to make up for it slowly. Wanqing, please give me a chance, both you and Qingqing. Yue Wanqing looked sad. I entered the Ning family when I was 8 years old. Now that mother has gone, there are only four of us left in the Ning family. We might have split up when we were young, but were together now that were old. This is only the start of our companionship and support for each other. Ive long since forgiven you in my heart, but Ive had nephropathy surgery and cant live for more than a couple of years. Zhenguo you Ning Zhenguo embraced Yue Wanqing in his arms. Wanqing, I dont care if its one year or two years, I will always be with you. Bring Qingqing and move back to the Ning family house. Young Master Lu is in a coma. You and Qingqing need to be taken care of. The Ning family home is your home. Tears fell from Yue Wanqings eyes. Ning Qing listened to their conversation silently. Her eyes were wet. In fact, Ning Zhenguo and Xu Junxis lives were very similar. They were not inherently bad, but they had gone astray. Sometimes hatred was not so important. What matters was that living people are happy. She chose to forgive Ning Zhengguo. She hoped Grandma, who was already far away in heaven, could feel relieved. After seeing Yue Wanqing and Ning Zhenguo off, Ning Qing stayed in the ward with Lu Shaoming. She was preparing to tell Lu Shaoming a story. At that time, she caught a glimpse of white as snow drifted outside the window. It was snowing! Ning Qing flashed her first brilliant smile in these eight days. She ran out of the window and looked. The sky was covered with white snow. The glittering and beautiful snowflakes were falling slowly to the ground. Ning Qing suddenly remembered her first time meeting Lu Shaoming. It was summer at that time. She was wearing a long skirt, but she didnt expect time to pass so fast. She still remembered all kinds of sweet and beautiful experiences in the past as if it were yesterday and one winter solstice had arrived unexpectedly. Ning Qings cheeks were wet when she touched them. Tears had flowed out from her eyes unknowingly. Shaoming When could he wake up? Ning Qings two small hands held her face as she sobbed. Her strong fa?ade she had put on these few days had collapsed in an instant. Life without him was hard. Her heart was empty. When Ning Qing was crying bitterly, a strong arm wrapped around her soft waist, and she fell into a familiar warm embrace. What are you crying for, fool? After a long coma, his voice was hoarse, but still mellow to the ear. His voice was so soft and so full of heartache. Ning Qing froze in an instant. She turned around in a daze. Yes, the man she missed was standing in front of her. Shaoming, Shaoming! Ning Qing cried even more. She threw herself into the mans embrace and rubbed against him in a coquettish way. Shaoming, are you awake? Dont talk, dont talk, if this is a dream, let me never wake up. *Sob*, Shaoming, Ive missed you so much. I dream of you every night. You would hold me like this, but it would all disappear when I would open my eyes. You wouldnt wake up so I could only cry. Lu Shaoming rubbed her hair in a pampering manner and bent down. He bit her lip gently and asked, Does it hurt? Yes, it hurts. Ning Qing cried as she nodded, muttering with her pouted lovely pink lips. But she felt that something was amiss after a little thought. She felt pain, which indicated that she was not dreaming. Ning Qing raised her head slowly. Her eyes were sparkling with tears. She only dared to look at him timidly. She reached out and touched his handsome face. This feeling Shaoming, Ning Qing seemed alive again, her delicate small face burst out into a bright smile, jumping and bouncing around happily, at a loss, Shaoming, is it you really, youve woken up? Youve woken up! Ning Qing put two small hands around his neck and pulled him down. Bite me again, please bite me again. Her soft and fragrant little body was buried in his arms, and Lu Shaomings entire heart felt so soft that he could hardly stand it. His little wife, a 20-year-old girl. Lu Shaoming frowned, stooped and bit her lip again with some force. He asked softly, Does it hurt this time? He was not willing to bite her, her lips were fragrant and soft, and he would feel weak in the knees when he bit her. Yes, it hurts. Ning Qing kept nodding happily. She really wasnt dreaming. Lu Shaoming was back. Seeing the man trying to straighten up, Ning Qing quickly wrapped her arms around his neck and did not let go. She shook her head and said, shyly and sweetly, No pain, no pain. Hubby, bite me again. Hah. Lu Shaoming laughed softly, clasped the back of her head with his hand and kissed her gently. Ning Qing felt drunk, sweet in her mouth with bubbles in her heart. The man hugged her small petite waist and turned around. His strong body was against the wall, holding her in his warm arms. He blocked the cold wind for her; the man was a true gentleman. Shaoming, wait a minute. You just woke up. Youre still a patient. Ill call the doctor to examine you. This term, patient, made Lu Shaoming raise his sharp brows. Why had she made him sound so weak? He bent down and picked the girl up horizontally. Ah! Suddenly in the air, Ning Qing screamed and hugged the mans neck. Shaoming, you should let me down. You are a patient now. You cant carry me. Lu Shaoming put her on the bed with a knee on the sheet and rubbed her delicate jaw with a rough thumb. He opened his mouth and said, Try saying the word patient again? Ning Qings little face was red C she just called him a patient. Why did he mind this word so much? She rolled like a tender snowball in his arms, stretched out her slender arms and rang the alarm bell beside the bed. Here comes the doctor. The doctor examined Lu Shaomings body. He had no serious physical problems. The doctor asked him to have a good rest. After the doctor left, Ning Qing placed a soft pillow behind him. He leaned comfortably on it. Ning Qing took off her shoes and climbed into bed. She lifted the blankets and nestled in his arms. He had woken up at last. It was beautiful and unreal. Ning Qing was afraid that he would slip away like a dream again. She touched his charming face with her small hand and kept rubbing his stubblele with her lips. Her lips felt pricked and itchy, and Ning Qing closed her eyes. Seeing the girl attaching herself to him, Lu Shaoming pulled her into his arms, amused. He kissed her on the forehead and asked, Has everything been dealt with C Mu Yunfan, the police station, and Grandma? Ning Qing opened her eyes, and her face was calm, but he could pick up a hint of melancholy. Yes, your second brother and Secretary Zhu handled everything. The Mu family had sent someone to take Mu Yunfan. The police station found the murderer and declared that I was innocent. As this has all developed Dad has been handling Grandmas funeral, and its all settled. Alright. Lu Shaoming nodded. He knew that the girl was sad. Four lives had passed overnight and after everything with Mu Yunfan, she needed time to get over it. Lu Shaoming changed the subject and asked softly, Why, do you have a father again? Ning Qing heard the teasing tone in his words. She beat him lightly with her tender fist. She didnt want to continue on this topic with him. She said with a delicate voice, Shaoming, why did you sleep for eight days? I was so afraid every day when you were still asleep. The girl stretched out two small hands, holding out eight tender fingers to show him as she spoke. She looked so distressed. Lu Shaoming kissed her little face and laughed, I had a long, long dream in which a little girl held a storybook and kept telling me stories. Her voice was so good that I didnt want to wake up. Did he know that she was telling him stories? What? So it was her fault that he only woke up now. Lu Shaoming held the storybook on the bedside table in his hand. He flipped through a couple of pages and frowned. Is this your hobby? This storybook was very old. It was full of love stories about men and women. Ning Qing loved to read it. But this was obviously not interesting to the man; with his superior upbringing, it was probably his first time being exposed to such a book. His evaluation of the book was written on his face C vulgar. Give it back to me! Ning Qing grabbed the storybook like it was her treasure. Her thin face flushed red as she muttered, Dont look down on this book, youve listened to it for eight-days and woken up to it. Looking at the girl hiding the storybook under her pillow, Lu Shaoming reached out to touch her head lovingly, but before he could touch her, his sight went black and he had a severe headache. Lu Shaoming frowned and gently rubbed his temples. As soon as Ning Qing turned around, she saw that the man was slightly in pain and tired. She was shocked. She held Lu Shaomings pale face in her two small hands and asked with concern, Shaoming, whats wrong with you and where does it hurt? Dont frighten me. Lu Shaoming suddenly opened his eyes, reached out and held her in his arms. He kissed her delicate tender neck and laughed, Can this trick you too? Look, I caught you. Ning Qing breathed a sigh of relief. She looked sideways and kissed the mans charming sideburns. She said to him, displeased, Shaoming, dont frighten me like this next time. Im so afraid that something will happen to you. Alright. Lu Shaoming nodded. Rest assured, nothing will happen to me, I will always be with you. Ning Qing, Im a little hungry. Go back and cook for me. I want you to cook for me personally. Hearing that he was hungry, Ning Qing quickly let go of him, she kissed his lips, and the corners of her mouth curved into a smile. Then wait for me obediently, Hubby. I will be back soon. Ning Qing left the ward just as Zhu Rui arrived. After greeting her, Zhu Rui opened the door and saw his president leaning against the bed and frowning while pressing his temples. Zhu Rui hurried up and asked, President, whats wrong with you? Lu Shaoming opened his eyes, and he wasnt too emotional. He lifted the blankets and got out of bed. Nothing serious. Just a headache. Lets go and get an x-ray. Half an hour later, the results came, and the attending physician looked grave as he said, Young Master Lu, according to the results, there is a very small shadow near the brainstem. Considering that you were hit by a car, it is possible that a very small glass shard made its way into your head. This situation is very dangerous, and it is better to have it operated on in the near future. Chapter 174 - New Year Zhu Rui listened, and his facial expression changed drastically. Doctor, is this operation dangerous? The doctor nodded his head and said, Young Master Lu, I will be honest with you, based on the standards of medical care in the country now, if we were to do this operation, there would be a 70% risk factor compared to overseas medical technologies where they are more advanced. I suggest that you try exploring overseas medical treatment. Lu Shaoming listened and did not speak. He walked out of the ward. Zhu Rui followed him and said, President, lets go overseas to do the operation as quickly as possible. This cannot drag on any longer Zhu Rui still wanted to speak, but at this moment: Shaoming! Ning Qing had arrived. She went home to change into a new outfit. It was a light blue short winter jacket paired together with a white scarf. She put on white earmuffs that had come together with the scarf. The earmuffs were furry. It was what small girls wore. It made her small face look extra young and beautiful. She used one hand to hold onto a thermos cup, and another was hidden secretly behind her back. Lu Shaoming looked at Zhu Rui meaning C Dont let Madam know. Zhu Rui hesitantly nodded his head. Lu Shaoming walked forward, standing beside the girl. He stretched out his hand to touch the girls pale and clean face. Smiling, he said, What are you hiding in your hands? Let me see. Ning Qing shyly behaved coy and took her little hand out. Shaoming, look! I made this for you myself! Ning Qings small hand had a peanut made out of white snow. The peanut looked lifelike. It was made very accurate. Lu Shaomings eyes were full of gentleness. He looked at her frozen red hands and felt sorry for her. This is for me? He asked. Yeah, thats right. I hope the peanut can protect you and ensure that live a long and healthy life, without sickness or incident, she said while blinking her eyes, smiling innocently. Zhu Rui, who was standing behind them, saw the scene play out in front of him. He lifted his gaze and controlled the tears welling in his eyes. He turned his body to leave. Lu Shaoming did not show any expression on his face. He was a man who did not easily show his emotions. He placed the peanut onto his palm. He cupped her shoulders and brought into the ward. Thank you, Wifey. No need to thank me, haha. Lu Shaoming placed the peanut on the bed stand. He went on the bed and used his hands to hold onto the cold and wet hands of the girl and rubbed them to give her warmth. He then brought them to his cheeks. Feeling the warmth of his face, Ning Qing immediately smiled brightly like a flower. She withdrew her small hand. She got close to his handsome face and gave him a loud kiss on his cheek. Hubby, you are a patient now. I should be the one taking care of you. I am not cold. You must be hungry, I will feed you some porridge. Okay. Lu Shaoming kissed her mesmerizing red lips. Ning Qing opened the thermos. It was full of thickened millet porridge, and there was also a plate of a refreshing side dish. Lu Shaoming saw this and frowned. This was what you personally cooked for me? Was he complaining that porridge was unsavoury? Ning Qing used a small spoon to bring it to his lips and with a gentle tone, she comforted him. Hubby, Mum said that you are sick and only can have some plain porridge. Be good. After you are well and out of the hospital, I will prepare a table full of dishes to help you regain your strength. For now, be good and eat your porridge. Lu Shaoming opened his mouth to have a bite of the porridge. He leaned toward her white tiny earlobes and said in a low voice, Will you prepare bullwhip soup? What? Ning Qing blushed and gave him a stare. Acting so improper! Lu Shaoming looked at her and smiled gently. Sometimes, he was really jealous of that gentleness that she brought to him. If he chose to go overseas for surgery and brought her along, she would definitely care for him delicately and to the best of her abilities. He also needed her. From the time she became his weakness, the gentleness in his life, he started to have concerns. He was reduced to an ordinary man in the world, afraid of death. He had become weak. He was afraid that heaven would not give him enough time to love her properly. Should he let her know about his illness? He craved her accompaniment for the entire process. With her beside him when he enters the operating room, the first thing he sees after he exits the operating theatre would be her smiling face She was his wife. But, forget about that. The surgery had its risks. He did not want to see her waiting alone, and he did not want to see her shed tears because of him. It was okay just being like this. Lu Shaoming was discharged from the hospital, it was the 30th day of the last lunar month. Lu Shaoming drove to fetch the family of 3 to go to the supermarket to purchase New Years goods. Ning Zhenguo and Yue Wanqing went to select ingredients. Lu Shaoming pushed the cart and brought Ning Qing to shop around. Ning Qing picked a large Good Fortune character and showed it to Lu Shaoming. Shaoming, shall we buy a Good Fortune to paste it on our door? Sure, anything that Wifey wants, well get. While speaking, Lu Shaoming stretched out his hand to help Ning Qing turn the word around. Ning Qing burst into laughter and said, Hubby, you should always turn the Good Fortune character around, then good fortune would come around to us. Hubby, havent you celebrated Spring Festival, and pasted Good Fortune on your door before? We never did. Our family immigrated to the United States long ago. there is no Spring Festival in America. There is only Halloween. Furthermore, in the business sector, everyone was busy. Our family had little time to gather as a whole, so we didnt celebrate festivals, Lu Shaoming replied patiently. Ning Qing listened and placed the word in the shopping cart. She intimately held onto Lu Shaomings elbow and used her small face to nudge his wool sweater. Feeling sorry for him, she said, Hubby is so pitiful. If, if I knew all along that you would be my husband, I would definitely give you everything delicious that I had to share it with you. And Id have spent every Spring Festival with you. Ha. Lu Shaoming laughed and didnt reply. Actually there was not much to pity him for. A person that endures such great honour should take on such loneliness; there was not much warmth in the Lu family, and he was used to it after all these years. But now, he had little wifey by his side. Because of a Good Fortune sign, she looked upon him with such gentleness, as if he had been so wrong. She was really comforting him like one would a child. If I knew all along that youd be my wife, then I would not have gone to America. I will buy a house near your family. I will look at you grow up and accompany you as you grow old. Ning Qings lips curled up into a sweet smile. This man is becoming more and more fluent in the language of love. It was all because of her teachings. Hehe. The two walked one round around the supermarket. Lu Shaoming asked Ning Qing, Wifey, do you have anything that you want to buy? Ning Qing had snuck a glance at the rack at the front of the store. Her face was red. Her two pale hands were in front of her, twisted into fists. She stuttered as she said, Hubby, II am in the dangerous period Lu Shaoming understood her meaning in a second. These few days he did not touch her. When they were alone, he could not help but keep thinking about it. But she was not willing, and always asked him to hold off a little longer. Lu Shaoming raised his eyebrows and scanned the rack. He said in a low voice, Then you go quickly, seeing that there is nobody there now. Go, pick one that you like. Ning Qing scanned her surroundings, there was no one in sight. Okay. She cupped her small face and ran over. When she started to look through them, she realized something was wrong. What was this? Shouldnt a man come to over to pick these items? How come he gave her the indication, and she was here sneakily coming to purchase it instead? She had been wronged. Oh. Ning Qing picked one and turned her body. Lu Shaoming was still situated a few steps away from her. Both of his hands were inside his pockets. She could see his figure from the side. She bit her lip to look at him. A grey coat with khaki pants. His figure was healthy and upright, tall and handsome. The bright lights of the supermarket shone on his face and highlighted his sculpture like features well. He was mesmerizing and charming. As if she had been hit on a pressure point, she hugged the embarrassing item in her embrace and looked at him in a blur. It was only then she knew she was also attracted to appearance. She was attracted to his delicate exterior. At that moment, a young boy dashed into her vision. He was dressed in a checkered shirt with overalls. He appeared to be around one and a half years old, and it looks like he had barely learned how to walk. He was swaying from side to side and walked up to Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming was looking at an item in his hand. He felt something tug his pants. When he looked down, a small boy, soft and fair, was using his small finger to pinch his trousers. Big Bro! From Ning Qings angle, she saw the boy raise his head and open his mouth to reveal four little teeth as he smiled at Lu Shaoming with a silly grin. That man gave the boy a rough look, and used his two fingers to play with the boys chubby little chin. It was like he was petting a small Pekingese dog. The boy was even happier after that. Ning Qing found this scene heartwarming; she was moved. The shadows of the adult and small child reflected on the floor. Maybe this is what he would look like as a dad. A young mum came forward to grab the boy. Lu Shaoming withdrew his gaze and looked sideways. He found his little wife looking at him with tears in her eyes. What are you standing there for? Are you done shopping? Lu Shaoming stood up and waved at her. I am done. Ning Qing blushed and walked over. Lu Shaoming embraced her and kissed her small face intimately. The two walked away. This scene was seen by Yue Wanqing. Ning Zhenguo said softly, Wanqing, it seems like Young Master Lu likes kids very much. The last day of the lunar year was the reunion dinner. Ning Qing was in the kitchen helping her mum with some chores. Yue Wanqing looked at her daughters happy face and started to probe. Qing qing, you have been married to Shaoming for so long. When do you plan to have a kid? Ning Qings hands froze and she said embarrassedly, Mum, I am still young. I have talked to Shaoming and we have agreed that we would only consider it after 2 years. Whats the difference between two years in the future and now? Qingqing, Mum knows that you are busy with your career, but you are young, Shao Ming isnt. After the New Year, he will 31 already. When you plan on having kids, then prepare for pregnancy, then bear the kids for another 10 months, itll take another 2 to 3 years. Are you planning to give birth when Shao Ming is 35 or 36? Each person in a relationship should consider the other. Today at the supermarket, Mum could tell that Shaoming likes kids very much. He is only making a concession for you, but you also should appreciate how lucky you are. Having kids is a big event in life. Ning Qing thought of the scene at the supermarket. She felt that she didnt even have the strength in her small hands to wash the vegetables; the scene was too cute. If a man like him were a dad Ning Qing could not imagine. Mum was right to remind her. She didnt consider it. Lu Shaoming was almost 31; in his heart, he probably wanted a kid. Yue Wanqing saw that Ning Qing had been won over and continued, Qingqing, there are many young mothers nowadays. After the New Year, take the reins and have one with Shaoming. Mum also wants a grandkid. Whats more. A kid is so lonely by himself, so give Shao Ming one or two more. Ning Qing was so embarrassed that she couldnt speak, but Mom was right. At this moment, Lu Shaoming stood by the balcony to answer a call. On the other end was a warm male voice. Shaoming, I have seen your brain scans. I have collaborated with my medical professor to come up with a plan. The risk factor is around 20%. When are you coming to Britain? I will arrange for surgery as soon as possible. Lu Shaoming looked backwards to see a Ning Qing, who was busy with her chores, and replied, Ill be another two days. I will rush there as fast as I can. Okay, Shaoming. I hope that you can come to England as soon as possible. If you drag this out too long, with your situation, your recovery would take very long. Okay, I got it, Lu Shaoming ended the call. At this moment, Ning Qing who was smiling like a flower in full bloom, called out to him, Shaoming, dinners ready. The entire family sat at the dinner table to enjoy the reunion dinner. Yue Wanqing served a big bowl of sweet dumplings first. Ning Qing used the ladle to scoop two for Lu Shaoming then gave herself another two. She had a bite of the dumplings and Yue Wanqing, who was seated opposite her, asked, Qingqing, what is the filling of the dumpling you ate? Ning Qing did not answer but Yue Wanqings sharp eyes indicated that she knew, and she was excited about it. She smiled and said, Qingqing, Mom prepared a dumpling filled with red date. It was eaten by you. See, this is a sign from heaven. Mom hereby wishes that you and Shaoming will give birth to a son soon. Ning Qing blushed, Mum! How could Mom say these things at the dinner table? It was so embarrassing. Ning Qing sneakily glanced at the man beside her. Lu Shaomings deep eyes were shining brightly like obsidian. He curled his lips and was looking gently at her. Ning Qings heart skipped a beat and she quickly averted her gaze. After the meal, Ning Zhenguo placed fireworks and firecrackers on the grass in the villa, then used a lighter to ignite them. The sound of firecrackers rang in the air. Colourful fireworks filled the sky, and the New Year was here. Ning Qing placed two hands on the stairs in the winding corridor to look. Lu Shaoming embraced her from the back and asked gently, Like to look at fireworks? Yes, I love them very much. Ning Qing used one hand to point at the fireworks that resembled shooting stars. Shao,ing, look there, it is really so beautiful. As she spoke, Ning Qing turned her head to kiss his face and leaned towards his ear, Shaoming, this years fireworks are the most beautiful fireworks that I have seen. They are also my favourite, because you are by my side. Okay. Lu Shaoming looked at her abnormally bright face that was lit by the fireworks. He laughed and asked, Ning Qing, do you have any New Years wishes? Ning Qing did not answer, and asked, Shaoming, what is your New Years wish? Lu Shaomings two muscular arms tightly held onto her 53cm waist, and he pinched her. I hope that Wifey would give me a Little Ning Qing. Aiya, he finally said it. At the dinner table just now, his gentle gaze had bright glimpse of hope. He hoped that she would give him a child. Ning Qings heart was smothered by a layer of honey. She closed her eyes then opened them again to look at the fireworks in the sky. Okay, her New Years wish washis New Years wish. Give him either a little Ning Qing or a little Lu Shaoming. Give birth to one first, then after a few years, she would give birth to another one for him. She wanted to give birth to two kids for him. After watching the fireworks, Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing went back into the room. Ning Qing went to the bathroom to bathe, then lay on the bed to see the work schedule that Xiao Zhou passed to her. After the New Year, she would officially return to the entertainment industry! After looking for a while, there was a dip in the bed. Lu Shaoming had finished showering and came to bed. He had a hairdryer in his hand and helped Ning Qing dry her damp hair. The warm wind blowing behind her neck made Ning Qing feel extra comfortable. She threw her work schedule aside. She was just like a little squirrel moving her little head into his strong chest, and she began to drift comfortably. She had the urge to sleep. Chapter 175 - Tell Him That I’ve Come from China to Find Him Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When she had just closed her eyes, Lu Shaoming kept the hairdryer and began to pinch her tender little face. Heartless little thing, youre asleep just like this? Ning Qings small heart thumped chaotically in her chest. If she said she did not know the next program, it would definitely be a lie. But she couldnt take the initiative. She was still shy and reserved and had little experience. She removed all four limbs from his waist and abdomen, rolled around the bed in the shape of a small tender ball, and went to sleep by herself. Suddenly, a hot and broad chest stuck to her slim back. Lu Shaomings hand wrapped around her raised his body and kissed the half of her face buried in her pillow. Its already New Years Day, little Wifey. You should grow up too. Ning Qing didnt talk to him, he was taking an undeserved gain for granted. She was 21 and he was 31. Didnt he like her for her young age? Doing his best to bully her. Ning Qing reached out to turn off the light, but her small hand was held in his palm. Dont switch it off, Wifey. Let me have a good look at you. I want to remember your appearance. Ning Qing swung up her little tender fist and hammered him. The girls voice was so charming, and she was behaving in an extremely spoiled manner. Hmph, if you dont look at me, will you forget me? Will you not remember how I look one day? She felt so full of grievances, nobody bullied someone as he did. She loves him. She would never forget his appearance in her entire life. She would surely pick him out from a crowd with a single glance. But now when he bullied her, he said such a thing. She doesnt like to hear it. Wifey, I wont forget you. Ill never forget you. Dont be angry. Its all Hubbys fault. Dont pout. Hubbys heart will ache. Lu Shaoming grabbed her little face in one hand and kissed her forcefully. His kiss was hard, quite different from his usual gentlemanly demeanor, so tyrannical and wild as if he wanted to lovingly crush her bones. Ning Qings entire body was weak. Her small hands slowly made their way to his head, and she responded to him with shyly. Lu Shaoming let go of her, and the girls delicate cheeks were dyed with a rouge-like flush like a peach blossom just blooming. He reached out to open the drawer of the bed cabinet, where she had placed the thing she had bought at the supermarket today. Shaoming! Ning Qing stopped him. Lu Shaomings eyes were bright, and the usually composed man showed a faint joy. Wifey, are you going to give birth to a baby for me? Ning Qing did not nod or shake her head. She buried her small face in his chest. She dared not look at him. Shaoming, Im afraid Actually, Im not ready to be a mother. Im really too young. Im still a child myself. Lu Shaoming touched her dainty nose and kissed her red lips. He murmured indulgently, Fool, who asked you to have a baby and grow up overnight? Be it you or the baby, leave it all to me. I allow you to grow up with the baby, and I will support you. Many new mothers grow up overnight after they have babies, and those who could not grow up in time become depressed. But there are also many mothers who maintain their simple and charming character on the day their children get married. In fact, this was never a problem of reality, but a problem of your man. In ones life, people would be lucky to meet a man like Lu Shaoming. His wife was a big baby in his eyes. One day, his big baby would give birth to a little baby. He would be absolutely OK with taking care of both of them. His shoulders would shelter them from the wind and rain. He would protect them until the end of their lives. This was really the most romantic thing in the world. Ning Qings heart felt as if a feather had tickled it. She was so moved that she could not help but hold his neck tightly. She continued to act as a charming woman. Hubby, I want to give you two babies, one son, and one daughter would be ideal. This is the dowry Ill give you for our marriage. You married me and Ill make a good life for you. One son and one daughter will bring a good life. Lu Shaoming passionately kissed her and removed her small hand from his neck. He weaved his fingers through hers and held her hand. Then Ill wait for the good life that my wife brings me Ning Qings body was a little stiff and she found it difficult to relax. After all, this was her first time trying to conceive. Lu Shaoming comforted her again and again, and his soft voice was like the spring breeze in April. Baby, dont be nervous, you wont get pregnant the first time. If you immediately conceive, then its Gods will. After an hour Ning Qings small red face was buried in Lu Shaomings arms. Lu Shaoming, fumbled for a cigarette while half-naked and lit it. His left hand was holding her shoulder, while his right hand held the cigarette, and after taking a deep puff, he flicked the ash into the ashtray. Ning Qing raised her small head to look at him, touched his prominent male Adams apple with her small hand, and began to ask, Hubby, have you had any worries lately? There was nothing amiss, but her womans sixth sense always felt that something was wrong with him. Lu Shaoming took a puff of a cigarette and looked down. He slowly exhaled the smoke on her face. Yes Im going to England for business in a couple days. Itll take me about a week. Ning Qing took a breath of smoke and choked on it quickly. Her already red face was even redder. He had never made the action of blowing the smoke towards her before. Her little hand pinched him gently on his six pack, and she said in a charming voice, What are you doing? Youre choking me! Lu Shaoming knows that she doesnt like him smoking. Today was his first time smoking in the bedroom. He put out half of his cigarette in the ashtray, held her waist in both hands, and sat her in his embrace. There was heating in the bedroom. He pulled over the blanket and covered her shoulder. Are you angry? Dont be angry Wifey. Hubby will make amends to you later. Ning Qing threw a small tender fist at him, he was indecent again. She dove into his arms and buried her little head in his neck. Hubby, is your business trip urgent? Tomorrow is the Spring Festival. Can you accompany me for a few more days and leave after the fifth day? Lu Shaoming rubbed her bright forehead with his firm jaw. A warm orange lamp was shining in the bedroom, and he was full of laziness after letting himself go. Okay, Ill listen to Wifey and leave on the fifth day. Thank you, Hubby. Ning Qings eyes curved with a smile, and she suddenly remembered something else. Hubby, we have been married for so long. When are you going to take me to see your parents? The ugly daughter-in-law had to see her parents-in-law, after all, so dont keep dragging it out. She had told him many times that she wanted to meet his parents, but he didnt take it to heart. He was really busy with his work and always said that they would go when he was free. But when would he be free? Alright, no more delays. When I get back from England, Ill take you to America to see them. Really? Ning Qing was a little worried. Hubby, will Mom and Dad dislike me? Lu Shaoming pinched her dainty nose and said adoringly, Why would they? Whoever sees my little wife loves her; they will like you. And youre living with me, not with them. We can only do our part well. We cant force others to like us. There was a deep meaning in his words as if he was giving her an early vaccination. Hubby, you can rest assured that even if Mom and Dad dont like me, I will try my best to please them on the account that they have given me such a good husband. As long as I show my goodness and filial piety, they will accept me. Ning Qing was full of confidence. Lu Shaoming liked her cute appearance so much that he could hardly bear it. He held the back of her head with one hand and gave her a lingering kiss. Baby, find Zhu Rui when Im not here if anything crops up, alright? Oh, Hubby come back early. Will do. 10 days later. Lu Shaoming left on the fifth day of the spring festival. Ning Qing took him to the airport, and then eagerly waited for him to come back, but he did not. She could still call his phone the first few days that he was in England, but then he turned it off. Ning Qing asked Zhu Rui about it, but Zhu Rui only said that the president was busy, and asked her to wait at ease. The more Ning Qing waited, the more uneasy she felt. Even if he was busy, did he need to switch off his phone all the time? He had never been out of touch with her for so long. Ning Qing felt as anxious as a cat on hot bricks. She felt that Zhu Rui must know something, but he wouldnt tell her. She came up with an idea and carried her bag to Guang Qing. She went to Zhu Ruis office and pushed the door open. Zhu Rui was stunned when he saw her. He then quickly welcomed her up and respectfully said, Madam, you are here, the president has not decided on the return schedule. When the president comes back, I will tell you immediately. Ning Qing frowned and said solemnly, Secretary Zhu, how long do you want to lie to me? Paper cant wrap fire, I already know. What? Madam, you Zhu Ruis face changed. Ning Qing was even surer of the idea in her heart. Her eyes were red and she was in tears. Secretary Zhu, why dont you tell me what happened to your president? Im his wife. I have the right to know. If he has any shortcomings, I dont want to live too, I Madam. Zhu Rui interrupted Ning Qing and began to persuade her, Theres nothing serious with the president. You must not do anything foolish. The president flew to England to have a brain operation to remove glass shards. In fact, the operation was very successful, but when he woke up, the president had lost part of his memory and forgot you. Forgot you? Ning Qing stared at him and stepped back. Her ears were ringing. She hardly knew what Zhu Rui was talking about. He didnt go to England for business but for surgery? He didnt even tell her. How could he possibly forget her? No! Never! Ning Qing looked down and let the tears fall from her eyes. She calmly said, Was it the time when he was hit by the car and hurt his head? Why didnt he take me with him when he had an operation? No wonder that during the Spring Festival, she had felt that something was wrong with him. He had hidden his illness. Zhu Rui didnt want Madam to misunderstand the president. He sighed and explained, Madam, the president didnt tell you because he was afraid that you would be sad. The surgery has risks. He knew you couldnt stand it if something were to go wrong. Ning Qing nodded. Secretary Zhu, where is he now? Can you tell me his address? I want to find him. How can you be sure that he had forgotten me? Maybe when I appear in front of him and tell him about our past, he will remember me. Wouldnt it be too cruel for you to sentence me to death without letting me try? This Zhu Rui was in a dilemma. He looked at Ning Qings red eyes and said in a low voice, Madam, the president is in the United States. Hes back at the Lu family house. Back at the Lu family house? Ning Qing understood that he was with his parents. His family had all settled in the United States. He once said that because of her, he focused his work in T city. Looking at Zhu Ruis awkward expression and how he was biting his tongue, Ning Qing had also guessed the problem. Lu Shaoming did not remember her. She had never seen her parents-in-law. Now, he had returned to the Lu family house. She was probably unable to even step through the door of the Lu family house. Alright, Secretary Zhu, thank you. Im leaving. Ning Qing turned and left. Ning Qing took a bus to the airport. Xiao Zhou greeted her at the airport and handed her the airplane ticket and passport. Ning Qing, this is the address of the Lu family that you asked me to check in the United States. The Lu family has a big business. They live in the most luxurious section of Wall Street in the United States. They are the aristocrats of the financial industry, so they are easy to monitor. Ning Qing nodded and murmured, Xiao Zhou, It will take me a few days to go to the United States. I will hold a press conference to formally state my return to the entertainment industry when Im back. Before that, wait for my word. Okay. Xiao Zhou embraced Ning Qing. Ning Qing, you can go and find Young Master Lu at ease. Your man matters most, your career can rank second. Ning Qing got off the plane at 8 a.m. U.S Eastern time. She did not go to the Lu family house immediately after leaving the airport. Instead, she went to the mall to pick out some gifts. It was very impolite to go empty-handed to see her parents-in-law for the first time, but she didnt know what her parents-in-law liked, so she couldnt decide on what to get. The Lu family was very rich and not short of gifts. They looked down on ordinary things. Ning Qing walked half the length of Wall Street until 4 p.m. before finalizing the gifts. She looked for them by address with two or three bags. As she stood in front of the Lu family house Gate, only then did Ning Qing really realized the wealth and status of the Lu family. This was a milky white villa with European and American style. It was a classic manor on a huge property. In addition to the spire of the main building, the villa had a small castle-like bungalow. In front of the four-story main building, there was a Chinese-style flat-roofed corridor with maple-colored cane chairs and retro-palace-style building lights full of classical elegance. Ning Qing was standing outside the carved gate at the moment. Her vision was filled with boundless mowed lawns, pale yellow cobblestoned paths, green olive trees, and fountains of flowing water in front of the villa gate. This kind of image could only be seen on TV or in magazines, but it had clearly appeared in front of Ning Qings eyes now. Apart from the shock, Ning Qings heart was slightly disappointed. Lu Shaoming was like the Prince Charming who had fallen from the sky to her. Now the Prince did not remember her, she had become Cinderella again. Ning Qing raised her eyes. Even though she had guessed the bumps of the road ahead, she would surely be able to find her lover in the seven-color auspicious clouds with a smile. She was Lu Shaomings wife. No one could change that. She loves him. Even if she took 1000 steps back, even if he had really forgotten her, she believed that his feelings for her were still there. Ning Qing took the first two steps and rang the doorbell. Quickly someone came to the villa and a kind old housekeeper in his 50s said, Miss, who are you looking for? Ning Qing nodded politely and smiled. Hello, Im looking for Lu Shaoming. Please tell him that my name is Ning Qing and Ive come from China to find him. The old housekeeper looked at Ning Qing and nodded. Okay, miss, wait a moment. Ill let him know. Chapter 176 - The Three Months Promise Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing waited for 5 minutes. Someone exited the villa. It was not Lu Shaoming, but it was an elegantly dressed luxurious woman. She had a delicate up-do, and looked to maintain herself well. Her face still showed signs of her beauty, and she seemed to be a belle in her youth. Ning Qing was momentarily nervous; this woman was probably Lu Shaomings mother. Her mother in law. Song Yajing. Song Yajing walked quietly to face Ning Qing. She did not open the door, but stood behind the door to look at Ning Qing. Her eyes did not seem to contain any hate or favour, and she only silently observed without warmth. Ning Qing felt that she was taken as a product in the supermarket and was scanned head to toe by a person. She felt a little uncomfortable, and a little nervous. She tried hard to present a warm and proper smile, and she said, Mother, how are you? Our first meeting is a little abrupt. My name is Ning Qing, and I am Lu Shaomings wife. Song Yajing had a green premium silk scarf on her, she tightened the scarf and replied in a sharp tone, Miss Ning, how are you? It turns out that you are the wife that my son married in China. The words, The wife my son married in China, were said to mean that she would not recognize Ning Qing as her daughter in law. She would not even open the door to let Ning Qing into the Lu family. So they could only speak like this, with one person behind the door, and the other outside. Ning Qing had predicted this would happen. Although her heart was in great pain, her smile did not change. Mother, I know that Lu Shaoming and I got married too fast. In this period of time we also did not come to visit you or Father. These things are all my fault, I will try to respect and be filial to you two in the future. I will do well in the role of the daughter in law of the Lu family. Song Yajing did not respond to her words. She could only question her further, Miss Ning, do you know what kind of family the Lu family is? Ning Qing wanted to answer, but Song Yajing did not even give her the chance to speak. She said, Our Lu Corporation is the biggest conglomerate in the business sector today. My son Lu Shaoming is the 9th generation son of the Lu family. He debuted his first company Guang Qing on the market in Los Angeles when he was 16. Miss Ning, if you had such a family background, and such a son that made you so proud, how would you choose a daughter in law? Ning Qing did not speak further because she knew that Song Yajing still had other words to say. Miss Ning, I asked someone to check on your family background. Your father Ning Zhenguo managed a small company and he had many scandals. 3 years ago, he chased both you and your mother out of the house. Then you entered the entertainment industry, and struggled all the way until now. You fought with your stepmother, stepsister and were the subject of endless rumors. You even attracted many unlucky romantic interests. Miss Ning, solely based on your notorious name for yourself, do you think that makes you qualified to call me mother now? The Lu family doesnt need any family connections by marriage, but the daughter in law of the Lu family must be born of a wealthy family. She has to be elegant, reserved, and noble. Which of these requirements do you think you fulfil? Taking a step back to say C you have been married to my son for half a year. What did you give up for him? What did you give him? You have attracted so many unlucky romantic interests but had my son settle it all for you. If he had to England for surgery and now has amnesia, then it is you who harmed his life! Miss Ning, put yourself in my shoes. You will be a mother in the future. If your son married a woman like you, would you like and accept her? Ning Qing had no words to retaliate, Song Yajing was calm and made sense. Although the factors that she listed were all the objective truth, standing from the angle of a mother in law, a daughter in law like her was actually not favourable. Song Yajings words were not overboard. But, Mother, my family background and experience are not something I chose for myself. All these things you listed werent all my fault. I know that being together with Shaoming, he has always been the one that is contributing in this relationship. I couldnt be by his side while he went for surgery in England, but Mother please believe that I love Shaoming. I will treat him even better in the future. I know I am in the wrong and I will work harder to mend my wrongdoings in the future. Song Yajing was not convinced. She said coldly with a snort, Miss Ning, its a pity that its too late. My son has forgotten you, and you have no chance of mending the wrongdoings. This line poked Ning Qings sore spot. Mother, where is Shaoming? Let me see him once okay? I am his wife. We are married. This is a fact. Miss Ning is using the marriage certificate to do whatever she pleases? Since you are her, then state your conditions. Your conditions to divorce. Ning Qing shook her head and said with certainty, Mother, I would not divorce him! Ah! Song Yajings smile had a touch of insult, Miss Ning, I always thought that you were a clever person, so now take into account that you still have your hands on the bargaining chip. I still can fulfil your wishes, you should take this chance when you have it. I am not inclined to take action against you, but once I do, you will know that you wont be able to withstand the actions taken by the Lu family. If your family or friends get into trouble because of you, then you would be left with no family or wealth. It would only be too late to regret then. Ning Qing took a step back and she did not question Song Yajings words. If she wanted to play, the entire Ning family and even her friends by her side could not escape. Song Yajing was already threatening her. Now that Lu Shaoming has forgotten about her, Song Yajing could delete her existence with a simple sentence. What was she going to do? She was beyond that rash age. She was on the losing end, and she had to think of a plan to change the tides. Mother, if you want to talk about divorce, can you first let me see Shaoming once? She wanted to see if Lu Shaoming really did not remember her anymore. Song Yajing was silent for a while and lifted her gaze, Okay, my son is back now. You can have a glance. At this moment, she heard the sound of a car approaching from behind her, and she turned her head to look. An extended Lincoln sedan came over. Ning Qing stepped backwards and the old housekeeper opened the door. The luxury sedan drove into the manor. When they entered the gate, because of Song Yajings presence, the car slowed its speed and the window from the passenger seat winded down. Ning Qing could finally see that familiar face again. Lu Shaoming sat in the back, his two long legs crossed elegantly in a customary pose. He wore a white shirt and a dark blue checkered business vest. She had not seen him for 10 days, and he was still handsome beyond words. Mum, Lu Shaoming said with his melodious voice. It was all like she remembered it to be. Yes. Song Yajing nodded her head and looked towards Ning Qing who stood outside the door. She said to Lu Shaoming, I have an express delivery from China, this is the girl who delivered my parcel. Ning Qing saw Lu Shaoming look towards her. The moment he turned his gaze onto her, Ning Qing felt her heart stop. She was nervous but expectant. The man gave her a glance, a slow and unassuming glance. His deep gaze was unfamiliar and cold, and she could not find a sliver of warmth. Ning Qing felt her entire body drop into a cold river. He need not speak. With one glance from him, she knew that he really must have forgotten about her. Ning Qing did not have the chance to have a reaction when the Lincoln drove by the manor and disappeared from Ning Qings sight. Tears filled Ning Qings entire face. . Miss Ning, what do you think? You have seen it for yourself. Now can you tell me your decision? My son does not recognize you. The things that happened in T city C you can only treat them as a dream. I will ask people to erase all traces, and my son would not know that you were ever a part of his life. Ning Qing used her two small hands to cup her face, and felt her hot tears stream through her fingers. She suddenly thought of the beginning of summer last year, when he appeared abruptly without warning in front of her. Now with how life was playing out, it was similar, but in that flash, he had left again. Everything had gone back to point A. But at that time, no matter how hard the days were, she held onto her heart and preserved with vigor. She had once felt satisfied after earning a few hundred dollars. Now, she need not fret about money, but she felt this was so painful and hard. She gave her heart to Lu Shaoming, and now he brought it along with him. Her entire heart had been emptied out. Ning Qing used her hand to wipe her tears. She looked at Song Yajing with red rimmed eyes and said, Mother, please give me 3 months. Really, I only need 3 months. I will try my best. I want to help him regain his memory. Lead him to fall in love with me again. If he doesnt do so, then I will let go, we will divorce then. Song Yajings eyes brightened up and she said, Miss Ning, why do I have to give you 3 months? Ning Qing straightened her body and looked at her in the eyes, Mother, even if you use tactics to overcome me, I can show the marriage certificate to Shaoming. Even if there are no more feelings left, he is a responsible man, and he would definitely go to trace the things in the past. He will definitely take responsibility for me. At that time, this matter would make both mother and son unhappy due to the circumstances. Then your gains would not be enough for your losses either. Give me three months, I wont tell him that I am his wife. If he falls in love with me, I will ask mother to give us a chance. If not, then we would divorce. This is the best plan to settle this problem. Song Yajing looked at Ning Qing directly in the eye, she could ask for such conditions in such a situation now, she was also considered to be a smart lady. It was a pity that she did not fit the Lu family. Okay, then three months it is. Song Yajing agreed. He would definitely not fall in love with her again. She was sure. Ning Qing saw Song Yajing turn to leave, she immediately called out to her and gave the present in her hands to her, Mother, this is the present that I picked out for you and Father. Please accept it. Song Yajing gave an indication to the old housekeeper and the housekeeper came to accept the gift. The doors to the Lu family closed before her eyes again. When she was about to enter the villa, the old housekeeper asked Song Yajing. Madam, what should we do with this present? Song Yajing did not spare any glance at him and walked straight into the villa, her tone cold, Throw it away. Yes, Madam. Lu Shaoming stood on the balcony on the third level. The wall of the balcony was built using premium jade tiles, and the railing of the balcony was retro white carved with flowers. It was delicate and elegant. His two hands were inside his pockets. The wind blew over, and he looked downwards to look at the huge azure blue swimming pool below. His brain suddenly thought of the girl who stood by the door just now. When the car drove by that piece of grass, he could not help but look through the rear mirror. That girl was looking at his car with tears in her eyes. Why did she cry? His vision was extremely clear. He could see clearly those crystal clear tears dropping down from her delicate face. Her face was like a dew-covered begonia, and the sight was extremely pitiful. Why would he think of a random stranger? Lu Shaoming shook his head, and suddenly, his head hurt. One of his hands gently massaged his temples. He was in a car crash half a month ago, he didnt really recall why he got into a car crash. He couldnt think about it. Once he did so, his head would hurt. He had surgery in England. The operation was successful. He needed to slowly recuperate; it was very weird. The days passed by like normal, but he felt something was missing from his life. Oh, his heart was empty and missing something. As if someone took the most important thing in his heart away from him. But what did they take away? Lu Shaoming diverted his gaze far away to the main doors of the villa. He saw the girl turn to leave. She was dressed in a long sleeved white wool sweater together with black tight pants. There was a dark blue scarf on her neck. The setting sun made her shadow very long, and that little girls shadow of her back was lonely and isolated. Lu Shaoming placed his hand onto his own heart. He frowned, and his heart was hurting. He feltheartbroken. At this moment, a maid walked into the villa, with a cup of coffee in her hands, it was the flavour that Lu Shaoming liked. The maid was extremely beautiful, her big, bright, watery eyes sneakily looked towards the man in front of her. Her Young Master was only dressed in a white shirt with black trousers and stood by the delicate mass of carved flowers of the imperial court style of the balcony just like a sand painting. He emanated a sense of royalty and elegance that was mesmerizing. He was really a premium product among all men. The maid walked forward and used two hands to serve the coffee and her voice was soft and gentle. Young Master, this is your coffee. Lu Shaoming used his right hand to accept the coffee, and took a small sip. He did not look at her and said plainly, You can go. The maid was hurt and disappointed, but she did not dare go against his wishes and turned her body around. When she walked to the door, Song Yajing walked into the room. Madam. Song Yajing quietly waved her away and the maid left. Song Yajing walked to Lu Shaomings back and said, Shaoming, just now, Butler Zhou gave us a call. You have been spending most of your time in T city this year. You are seldom back. Your Aunt Zhou and Zhi Lei wants to see you once, and they want to have a meal with you. Lu Shaoming lowered his gaze. His thick lashes that were more beautiful than a womans were half closed. He coldly replied, I dont have time. I have to fly back to T city in two days. What? Shaoming, there are no relatives in T city. Why do you always want to go there? You quickly end your business in T city, and move your life and the heart of your career back to America. Lu Shaoming lifted his brows and did not speak. Song Yajing saw that he did not object and knew that she had 60% of the matter settled. In the past, he stayed behind in T city for Ning Qing. Now that he had forgotten about Ning Qing, returning to America was also natural. She was proud of her son that made her happy in her life, but he did not listen to her teachings from his youth C he made his own decisions in life. And throughout these years, both mother and son slowly drifted apart. His thoughts were deep and kept inside. She did not know what he was thinking about. But it was good that he was filial. He was the future successor of the Lu family. She placed all her hopes on him. Shaoming, you are 31 this year. You should also consider marriage now. Mum is waiting for you to start a family to continue the Lu family line. Mum thinks that Zhi Lei is a good choice. We have been friends with their family for generations. Mum also saw Zhi Lei grow up. You had many interactions with Zhi Lei. The time is right, and you can marry her now. Lu Shaoming placed the coffee on the balcony. With his two hands inside his pockets, he replied, Mum, I have told you many times, I dont have any feelings towards her Then who do you have feelings for? Song Yajing questioned him. Lu Shaoming did not speak and he lifted his eyes to look outside the villa. There was no one there, and he also did not know what he was thinking about. Song Yajing saw his gaze land on the spot where Ning Qing was standing before. Her heart sank, and she said, Shaoming, you should be clear on the daughter in law Mom wants. Your future wife will be the future matriarch of the Lu family! Lu Shaoming was silent for a few seconds and then gave a weak smile, I know. Song Yajing was relieved. This son of hers was smart beyond his years. He knew what he wanted from a young age, but she did not know what Ning Qing had given him to make him fall into a craze over her. She somehow got him to marry her. It is good that you know. Mum wants to tell you about Zhi Lei Lu Shaoming turned to leave. Mum, I still have work, I will go to the study. Song Yajing was furious beyond words. Ning Qing stayed in a hotel in America for a night. She woke up very early in the morning. She called for a taxi to wait by the gates of the Lu mansion. Around 7am, the extended Lincoln left and Ning Qing used English to instruct the driver, Follow that car. After 15 minutes, the Lincoln stopped in front of a high end luxury shop. Ning Qing saw Lu Shaoming get out of the car. Ning Qing paid for the fare and also left the vehicle. There was bodyguard guarding the shopfront of the luxury shop. Ning Qing could not enter. She stood by the French windows to look at Lu Shaoming, who was inside. He probably came for an inspection. There were a bunch of well dressed businessmen behind him, and there was a subordinate beside him handing over a document to report something to him. He nodded his head plainly and occasionally and asked some questions. He walked inside and Ning Qing stood by the windows to follow his trail. Her eyes were wet, and her tears suddenly rolled down. She wanted to see him very much, and wanted to confirm that he was fine. How was the surgery in England? When he entered the operating room, did he think of her? Was he doing well now? He wore a light green shirt with a grey sweater and black business trousers today. Although he was handsome as usual, Ning Qing knew that hed lost weight again. During the operation, how much pain was he in? How much pain did he endure? But she did not know C she did not know about anything. He accompanied her for the New Year. She was so happy and even asked him to stay till the fifth day of the year before allowing him to leave. Was she such a cruel person? He ended his conversation very quickly. He sat on the maroon sofa by the sides of the French windows one muscular hand on the handle of the sofa, and he frowned as he massaged his temples. Ning Qing was only a small distance away from him C not even a meter. Although they were separated by the French windows, her pale hand slowly pressed on the glass, and she traced his outline on the glass, caressing it delicately. Hubby, her husband He must not have fully recovered from the operation yet. He had a headache. He could not remember her. When he was thinking about the past that he could not remember, he probably had headaches like this. He probably seldom smiled, because the cold air on his body was even more distinct now, and looking at the stubble on his defined chin, this man, without his wife around, did not have anyone else to help him shave his moustache. Ning Qing used her hand to block her mouth. She was afraid that she would make a sound when she cried. She wanted to hug him badly, and wanted to smooth out the wrinkles on his forehead when he frowned like she did back in the past. She also wanted to tell him that nothing was wrong. There was no need to be scared. There was nothing to fear about having amnesia. You have protected me for so long, this time, let me protect you. He turned his handsome hand slightly. Ning Qing slowly bent down and kissed his lips with the glass between them. Tears filled her eyes and she said in her heart : Lu Shaoming, wait for me, I will definitely find the path back home for you. Chapter 177 - Young Master Lu, Please Stay Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The news of Ning Qings return to the entertainment industry swept through the entire film and advertising industry. This was the first step for the 20-year-old film queen after Dust and Wind. Xiao Zhou received so many invitations and interview requests that she couldnt cope. Ning Qing politely rejected the works of several well-known film directors, and finally chose to endorse a well-known international clothing brand. Today, she was taking several sets of fashion photoshoots. During her break, Xiao Zhou came running excitedly. Ning Qing, didnt you ask me to take note of what Guang Qing is doing? Good news, Cabbage Plume, Guang Qings new cosmetics brand, is about to be launched. They are looking for this terms endorser, Ning Qing. I think this opportunity is for you. Ning Qing took over Cabbage Plumes brochure. This Cabbage Plume was developed internally by Guang Qing and had been sold in Europe. Now it has been officially launched into the domestic market. Ning Qing raised her lip and stood up. Xiao Zhou, lets go. Xiao Zhou followed her. Ning Qing, where are we going? Guang Qing, we must not lose this opportunity. I want to recommend myself. Guang Qing. The front desk clerk brought Ning Qing and Xiao Zhou into the VIP room. Miss Ning, please wait for a moment. The Marketing Manager in charge of Cabbage Plume will be here later. OK, thank you. Ning Qing nodded politely. Xiao Zhou sat beside Ning Qing and whispered, Ning Qing, do the employees of Guang Qing call you Miss Ning now? They didnt use to call you that. Ning Qings face was gentle. She took a sip of coffee from the front desk and answered casually, Yes, they used to call me the presidents wife or Madam. My mother-in-law sent someone to erase all traces of our marriage in T city. Everyone knows my relationship with Shaoming well, but no one dares to say it and they treat us as strangers. Now, even I sometimes feel as if it was all just a dream. Xiao Zhou knew Ning Qing was sad. She put her arm around Ning Qings shoulder and comforted her. Your mother-in-law can erase all the traces, but the only thing she cant erase is your marriage certificate. The marriage certificate represents a relationship, a marriage. Ning Qing was comforted and her lips curved into a smile. Then the door of the VIP room was opened and the marketing manager came in. Ning Qing looked up at the person and was very surprised; she had not expected to meet such an old acquaintance here C Ye Ting. Ye Ting and her had gotten into a fight before. Unexpectedly, Ye Ting was the marketing manager of Guang Qing, and she was also in charge of Cabbage Plume. Ning Qing sighed a little. She was out of luck. Ye Ting was surprised to see Ning Qing, but she laughed quickly. Oh, Miss Ning. She sat on the sofa opposite Ning Qing, with her chin lifted haughtily. I wonder why Miss Ning has come to the office today? Xiao Zhou: So sardonic! If she didnt know what they had come for, why did she have to enter this VIP room? She was putting on airs and displaying her power. Xiao Zhou wanted to talk, but Ning Qing said, Hi, Manager Ye, were here today to talk to you about Cabbage Plumes advertising endorsement. Oh. Ye Ting seemed to suddenly understand. She looked Ning Qing up and down with narrowed eyes and obvious irony and sneered. Miss Ning wants to cooperate with us and be the spokesperson star of Cabbage Plume for this term? But I have a lot of candidates on hand now. Miss Ning, why dont you tell me what are the advantages of choosing you? Xiao Zhou was angry at Ye Tings arrogant attitude and began to retort. Manager Ye, although we dont know who your candidates are, can you compare your candidates with our Ning Qing? With Ning Qings present fame and status, she lowers herself by coming here. Why should Miss Ning come here if it will lower her status? Ye Ting quickly retorted. You! Xiao Zhou, Ning Qing waved to Xiao Zhou, indicating that she did not need to speak. Ning Qing laughed politely and said, Manager Ye, I just received the endorsement contract to be the Chinese spokesperson for an international clothing brand, Slly. Once this advertisement has been launched, I will hold a press conference to formally announce my entry into the entertainment industry. After that, I will certainly be in the headlines of the entertainment industry for a considerable period of time. Cabbage Plume, as my second endorsement then, will definitely follow my momentum. To be blunt, no one in the entertainment industry can bring more star power to Cabbage Plume than I can. Ye Ting was looking at the little woman opposite her. It seemed that Lu Shaomings incident had not had much of an impact on her. She did not show melancholy or negative emotions, and she actively worked hard on her career. The hope flashing in her autumn pupils was still so beautiful and bright. Ning Qing did not seem to have changed, but Ye Ting still felt that she had changed somewhere. She was more charming than a year ago. She was more relaxed and free-flowing than before, and she was straightforward. Her words were not modest; they could even be considered arrogant. It was said that women with careers would become more confident and charming. Ning Qing was precisely like that. She had returned to the entertainment industry, and after taking the time to find her own territory, she would stand gracefully and calmly on the top and began to emit a faint glowing light all over her body. Ye Ting took another look at her. Maybe it was because she had come out in a hurry. She was still wearing Sllys latest early spring orange maxi dress that tapered at her waist. She was afraid of the cold and had covered herself with a military green down jacket. In fact, it was a very casual mix of clothes, but there was an unspeakable and beautiful aura when she wore it. Ye Tings eyes were colder. To be honest, she despised Ning Qing. She thought that if she left Lu Shaoming, she would be nothing. But now she realized that she was wrong; the woman was still Ning Qing even without Lu Shaoming. She was still living her best life. How could she live her best life like this? Ye Ting was jealous. Not because Ning Qing had Lu Shaoming, but because she was such a resilient woman. Miss Ning, even if you are the best and most suitable, we, Cabbage Plume, will not use you. Ye Ting rejected her with one sentence. Ning Qings smile didnt falter, but her beautiful autumn eyes were a little colder. Why? You are professionals. You want to sell your products, and it would take half the effort with me on board. Why wont you use me? Its very simple. Why did Miss Ning come to Guang Qing today? Your purpose is known to all. You want to be in a favorable position and get preferential treatment. But as an employee of Guang Qing, I have the obligation to help our president filter the women who are deliberately trying to approach him. So nothing can be discussed? Xiao Zhou jumped up instantly and sneered pointedly, Some people are really shameless. Do I even need to say who has tried to approach Young Master Lu deliberately? Young Master Lu treats some people as air, but she still treats herself as someone important. Ning Qing, lets go, well try something else. Ye Tings face changed from red to white. Lu Shaoming had ignored her for a long time, so wasnt it because he regarded her as the air? Now someone had laid it out in the open. She felt embarrassed. Ning Qing stood up slowly. She knew that she couldnt negotiate with Ye Ting anymore, and there was no need to waste her words. Xiao Zhou, lets go. Ning Qing took Xiao Zhou to the door. Just then, Ye Ting sneered behind her and said, Miss Ning, do you really think you can try another way? There are some things that cant be decided by our small staff. You will never be able to get close to the president. Ning Qing understood what she meant. Someone didnt want her to approach Lu Shaoming. Although Ye Ting also had such intentions, she had been ordered to do this. Who was this person? Does she still need to ask? It was her mother-in-law Song Yajing. Two days ago in the United States, her mother-in-law had promised her a three-month period, but her mother-in-law did not concede that she could not try to break them apart. Lu Shaoming had forgotten her. It was a problem for her just to try and approach Lu Shaoming. Her mother-in-law refused to let her approach Lu Shaoming. How could she push Lu Shaoming to fall in love with her again? Ning Qing furrowed her eyebrows and softly said, Lets go. Xiao Zhou opened the door and Zhu Rui passed by. Zhu Rui saw Ning Qing. He was startled and called her, Ma Miss Ning. Madam had become Miss Ning. Ning Qing further confirmed her guess. Song Yajings hand had extended inside Guang Qing, and she would keep setting up obstacles for her. There was really nothing else she could do. Ning Qing laughed. Alright then, shell think of a solution as she advances.Read more chapter on v ip novel. com Hello, Secretary Zhu. Ning Qing politely said hello and left with Xiao Zhou. They went out of Guang Qings Gate and got into the limo. Xiao Zhou sat in the front passenger seat and asked, Ning Qing, what shall we do next? Ning Qing did not answer. She was thinking. At this time, the driver started the car. The car moved forward slowly. Ning Qing looked up, and happened to see a Bentley passing by. Stop! Ning Qing cried out. The driver stepped on the brake urgently. Ning Qing, whats wrong with you? Xiao Zhou asked. She found Ning Qings two little hands against the window and saw her looking back. She followed her gaze. The Bentley had stopped at Guang Qings entrance and a handsome figure stepped out from the drivers seat. Lu Shaoming. Today, he wore a black hand-made suit with white shirt and tie. His trousers were smooth and tidy. He was so strict that there were no wrinkles. His sculptural beauty was silent as water. His whole body was marked with the cold indifference that said, Strangers keep away. Xiao Zhou looked at him several times until Lu Shaoming disappeared steadily in Guang Qing. She reigned in her gaze and saw Ning Qing pressed against the window, looking out stupidly. Xiao Zhou felt sad. She took out a tissue and handed it to Ning Qing. Ning Qing, if you want to cry, cry. I wont laugh at you. Ning Qing slowly turned her head and stretched out her small hand to slap the paper towel Xiao Zhou handed over. She said, Why should I cry? Shaoming has finally returned from the United States, I am happy. Xiao Zhou was surprised, did Ning Qing really not want to cry? Ning Qing pressed her red lips together and winked her eyes wittily. Xiao Zhou, send a text message to Secretary Zhu now. Ask where Shaoming will be attending meetings or functions. Although Zhu Rui had to obey her mother-in-laws orders, he would help her in private. With Zhu Rui as her informant, she was not worried. Xiao Zhou was confused. Ning Qing, what do you want to do? Ning Qing leaned lazily in the back seat and laughed, Find a time and place where Shaoming will appear. I want to formally hold a press conference to create an encounter with Shaoming. My mother-in-law manipulated everyone to keep me away from Shaoming, but can she control Shaoming himself? Xiao Zhou quickly understood. She gave Ning Qing a thumbs up excitedly. Ning Qing, opportunities are made by people. You are so smart. But Xiao Zhou did not understand, What do you want to do when you encounter Young Master Lu? Ning Qing did not answer. She looked out of the window and smiled with curved eyes. The next day, Ning Qing held a press conference in a shopping mall, escorted by on-site bodyguards. The place was packed. The 28 news and entertainment networks in T City were all present. At the media Q&A, a reporter asked Ning Qing, who was on the rostrum, Miss Ning, where will the focus of your work be after your comeback? Ning Qing said with a polite and light smile, I might still accept some good film and TV roles or advertisements, but my focus will be to retire behind the scenes and make the transformation into a production or director, so that I will have the opportunity to set up my own studio in the future. The reporter exclaimed, Miss Ning, you have been crowned the queen of film at the age of 20 and that is already a glory, and now you are trying to change jobs and not continue your triumphant pursuits. Its really courageous. My glory is given by fans who love and support me Ning Qing waved to the enthusiastic fans who were blocked by bodyguards outside the security line. I hope that in the future, what I will give back to you is not a good character, but to direct a good show for you to see. Those fans from all over the country were so moved that they shouted, Ning Qing, we will always support you. Reporters praised Ning Qings rapport with the media and her fans. She had never been unworthy of her current fame, as she knew how to be grateful and thankful to everyone who has supported her. Miss Ning, we know the story of you and Ning Yao. What do you think of Ning Yaos tragic death? A reporter asked a sharp question. At this time, Xiao Zhou came out to stop the reporter, Please ask questions related to her work Ning Qing waved and stopped Xiao Zhou. She looked generously at the media and sighed, You asked me what I think of Ning Yaos death. To be honest, I had no thoughts about her. I didnt prevent her from taking the road of no return. Now I have no right to comment on her or judge her. The deceased is gone. I hope she can rest in peace. Ning Qings answer was not artificial and fake, and the reporter showed a satisfied expression. Miss Ning, what about those from the past? Those from the past? Ning Qing looked at the questioner. Was this question asking about Lu Shaoming? People were gasping; this person had dared to ask this question? This topic had become a taboo topic in T city, no one dared to speak about it now. But people were holding their breath in anticipation of her answer. The essence of entertainment was gossip. Everyone was looking forward to Ning Qings answer. Ning Qings autumn pupils overflowed with moving light and she raised her eyes. She looked at the second floor. In the corridor of the second floor, an elegant figure slowly walked out. She showed a gentle smile like water. In my heart, there has never been a past, only time passed, but the person in my heart never existed before, and will never come again. It will always be him, full of his love for me. Ning Qing finished, and the entire place was silent. This was Ning Qings first public confession. So brave, so passionate. At this time, Ning Qing, who was on the rostrum stood up, and she drew out a silky smile under the eyes of all the people. Her voice was light and soft as she said, Young Master Lu, please stay. Young Master Lu? The reporters whipped their heads around to look when the person who had just been mentioned appeared. It was really Lu Shaoming. He wore a pair of shiny leather shoes. He led several leaders of the shopping mall and was discussing the blueprints with them. He walked by the rostrum, did not look there, and instead just looked at the blueprints with concentration. Chapter 178 - Finally Came To Guang Qing Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qings shout made him stop in his tracks. He slowly turned around. At this moment, the sound of cameras flashing rang through the air. Ning Qing wore a pair of high heels and stood on the announcers stage, grabbing everyones attention, and she walked slowly to stand in front of him. The flashing lights of the media outlets made Lu Shaoming upset. He frowned slightly and looked at the woman in front of him. Was this the girl who delivered the parcel to Mom two days ago? She wore a light pink striped shirt. It was tight at the waist, which highlighted her elegant and curved S line figure. On her small shoulders was a short blue fur coat. She matched it with a tight black pencil skirt and glitter peep toe high heeled shoes. Her hair was tied up into a simple bun. She looked sweet and did not forfeit the aura of a socialite. Lu Shaoming could not help but glance at her twice. His voice was low and charming, and with no emotion, he asked, Whats the matter? His nonchalant attitude made the reporters believe the rumours that he had amnesia. In the past, Young Master Lu could not pamper Ning Qing enough, and would not behave like that now. The reporters all looked towards Ning Qing, and only saw the small woman smile warmly. Oh, Young Master Lu, I recently saw that your company had debuted the Cabbage Plume brand of cosmetics. You are recruiting a model for an endorsement, so I went to your company to look for your marketing manager, wanting to recommend myself. But your company hasnt given me any reply, and today, by coincidence, Ive met Young Master Lu here. I want to know your decision. Upon hearing her words, the journalists fought madly to place their microphones in front of Lu Shaoming. After hearing that the two were going to collaborate again, this was a piece of explosive news. Young Master Lu, is your company pushing the Cabbage Plume brand to debut in the Chinese market? We heard that this product has been a bestseller in the European market. Young Master Lu, your company thinking of collaborating with Miss Ning? Miss Ning has recently become the Asian ambassador for the sly brand. Now she is mighty figure today. If your company chooses to be Miss Nings second endorsement, it would create a huge profit for your company due to media attention from celebrities. Wouldnt you be happy to do so? Yes, Young Master Lu. Your company has not given Miss Ning a reply. Can we ask what the reason behind this is? Could it be that your company would treat a celebrity that is sincerely willing to work with your company like this? Lu Shaomings handsome brows furrowed slightly, and he looked towards Zhu Rui beside him. Guang Qing did think of bringing Cabbage Plume into the Chinese market, but he was in America previously. This project had barely started and he was unfamiliar with it. Furthermore, he did not need to personally inspect every aspect of Guang Qings operations. Zhu Rui received his gaze and stepped forward. He bent down to whisper in Lu Shaomings ear. Lu Shaoming nodded his head and looked towards the reporters. He said elegantly, We have yet to start the Cabbage Plume project officially, and we have not confirmed who the endorsement model would be Since. Miss Ning is sincere in her intentions to work with us, we will add her to our list and give her a reply when the time comes. Sure, Young Master Lu. Then we would anticipate the collaboration between your company and Miss Ning, the journalist said excitedly. Lu Shaoming looked sideways at Ning Qing. His thin lips curved upwards. Miss Ning, are you satisfied? Ning Qing pretended not to understand the meaning in his words, she nodded earnestly. Young Master Lu, I sincerely want to work with your company. To increase Young Master Lus understanding about me, I will gift you my photobook. I anticipate Young Master Lus reply. Xiao Zhou handed the photobook over. Lu Shaoming had a glace of her picture on the cover page, and he did not speak. Zhu Rui, who was behind him, accepted the photobook. Lu Shaoming turned to leave. The press conference ended, and Xiao Zhou laughed beside Ning Qing and said, Ning Qing, you are amazing. I still thought that you staged a chance meeting to seduce him and make Young Master Lu fall in love with you at first sight. But I think that you are borrowing the media to tell him that. You want him to examine this matter carefully, and you want to see his response. Xiao Zhou, falling in love at first sight cannot be arranged; it can only be left up to true coincidence. If he did not fall in love with me at first sight, then wouldnt I be doing this all for nothing? I got the chance to get close to him, so now I can only make use of the situation to let him fall in love with me again. Okay. Xiao Zhou nodded her head in agreement. She felt that Ning Qings plan was more of a long term one, but she had her doubts. Ning Qing, do you think that Young Master Lu will choose you then? Ning Qing nodded her head and said, Why would he not? Everyone knows that I am the best fit for this endorsement. The reporters were right, he should be happy with this outcome. Xiao Zhou, you just need to wait for their phone call. Sometimes, she also hoped that Lu Shaoming would not choose her because if he did not choose her, he would need a reason after all. She was a stranger to him now. What reason would he have for her? Ha. Thats great, Ning Qing. We have finally succeeded and took a step towards Young Master Lu. Ning Qing smiled and had a touch of self-depreciation. Although we are successful, I am afraid Afraid of what? I am afraid that I am a scheming woman in his eyes now. He would think that I am no different from any of the women who have approached him with vague intentions. He had said something to her. You are satisfied now. Today, she set up a plan to wait for him to play a part in. He would definitely be able to tell that she did not lack fame, but she lowered herself to win his favour. He would definitely be able to guess her motives. He lost his memories, but his wit was still there. Furthermore, he did not have any feelings and was even more calm and collected in his thinking. Ye Ting would definitely be chided, because the more she did, the more she did wrong. She was afraid that it would continue in the future. As she does more, Lu Shaoming will think about her more. It was the first time she felt that it was so hard battling with such a clever man. But Ning Qing felt sweet suddenly. She thought of when he had frowned and called her, Miss Ning. She knew it wasnt much, but at least he acknowledged her existence. Thats something. Lu Shaoming was sitting in the back of the luxury sedan. He looked toward Zhu Rui, who was seated in the passenger seat in the front. He asked, Ning Qing just now; do I know her? Zhu Rui knew from the start there would be a day when President would ask him this question, but he didnt think it would be so quick. He didnt change his facial expressions and shook his head. No you dont. President, whats the matter? Lu Shaoming looked outside the window. The tall buildings were all familiar to him, but he still felt odd. He seemed to have forgotten many things. But other than the reason why he got into the car crash, he couldnt remember what he had forgotten. He smiled mysteriously. Ning Qing is setting a trap for me. She wants to work with me, but for some reason, the marketing manager did not use her for the endorsement. So she used this opportunity today to let me know about this matter. She wants to push me to handle it. The only thing I dont get is that she looked very popular, and why was she so passionate about getting the endorsement for Cabbage Plume? She didnt seem to be lacking wealth. She must be lacking a person, then. Zhu Rui felt antsy. President still had something to say. If she were here to seek help from someone, who else would it be besides Lu Shaoming? Zhu Rui knew something was wrong. Madam chose a road that was hard to sustain. But if she did not take this route, then Madam had no other way. The man in the back did not speak further. The car was quiet and Zhu Rui used the rear view mirror to carefully look at him. He only saw him crossing his legs elegantly, and he noticed his delicately sculptured side-profile. He lifted his head slightly and was looking out the window. Zhu Rui followed his gaze and saw it. A mall in the distance was showing Ning Qings press conference on the LCD screen. Ning Qing sat in the chairmans seat. Her straight back was beautiful and upright, and she was elegantly open to the journalists questions. With every frown and smile, she was entirely attractive. The window rolled down and he could hear the vibrant noise of the city. Lu Shaoming could clearly hear the journalist ask, Then what about the person from the past? She said, In the past it didnt come, so in the future she would also go without Her gentle eyes were holding back tears. Lu Shaomings lips curled into a thin but mocking arc. He sneered, and his cold expression did not have any touch of warmth anymore. Ah, it turns out that she had a lover. In his mind a moment ago, he thought of America, her tear filled face Ah, it was such a joke. Who is the marketing manager now? Lu Shaoming asked. Ye Ting. Zhu Rui replied. Lu Shaoming did not have any impressions of Ye Ting. Later let her come to look for me in my office. Yes, President. Ye Ting knocked on the door to the Presidents office and walked in. This was her first time walking in. Although she was nervous, she was also expectant. When she lifted her gaze, she saw that Lu Shaoming was sitting in the office chair. His right hand was taking a pen to edit a document. The way he grasped the pen was very proper, indicating great education that lead him to the corporate world. It was strict and proper. A man like him was extra suitable to hold a pen. He was so charming. Ye Ting stood politely by his side. President, you called for me? Ye Ting stood by his office desk. Yes. Lu Shaoming was writing on the document. He did not stop writing. His voice was careless and casual. Although I dont remember how I promoted you to the position of marketing manager, I have looked at your resume and performance reports. It was a good choice. Since you came up to this position by your own hard work, then regarding the Cabbage Plume matter, did you make a mistake or do you purely have grievances with Ning Qing? Ye Ting froze; he knew about it all? President, II dont understand your meaning. Lu Shaomings hand that was holding the pen paused. He stopped writing and brought along an air of domineering force. Ye Ting was frightened, and as she was in a panic, she saw Lu Shaoming lift his head to look at her. At that moment, the sunlight streaming through the French windows was immaculate and splashed onto his body perfectly. The man removed his suit. He was wearing a white shirt underneath. He loosened two buttons, and she caught a couple glimpses of his masculine, tan skin. His gaze was cold and strict. His eyes seemed to be two grand abysses, and with a gentle glance at her, she went numb from head to toe. You dont understand? Okay, then tell me which celebrity do you plan to use for Cabbage Plume promotions? President I chose the famous model that debuted from the Four Dan, ActressAn Ruoxi Zhu Rui quickly opened document on the small screen of the small device and passed An Ruoxis image to show Lu Shaoming. Ye Ting sneakily took a glance, and she was immediately upset. Zhu Rui definitely did this on purpose! He actually picked a picture of An Ruoxi dressed in a bikini This is her? Lu Shaoming did not seem angry but actually laughed gently. Ye Tings legs went numb. First, due to fear. Second, due to the man; his aura was too strong and domineering. That cold and hard gaze towards her made her want to worship him. President, An Ruoxi she You are the marketing manager, you should know that we choose celebrities based on the product. Cabbage Plume has a good reputation on the international arena. You should choose a stylish, elegant and intellectual female celebrity to endorse this product. What is An Ruoxi? Full of makeup and still dull! An unfashionable product, this is your taste? Ye Ting did not have any words. Stylish, elegant and intellectual Was this Lu Shaomings opinion of Ning Qing? Where did he see that in Ning Qing? She never saw him spare a glance towards another woman. What exactly did Ning Qing have? He still preferred her, even though he had amnesia now! Secretary Zhu, please let Manager Ye listen to the recent 30 minutes of entertainment news. Yes, President. Today, Miss Ning Qing mentioned the Cabbage Plume endorsement to our President at the press conference today. 5 minutes after the press conference ended, both Miss Ning and Cabbage Plume went on the charts as the top trending topics on Baidu. Weve still yet to create our own publicity for Cabbage Plume, but a single sentence from Miss Ning has done that. Cabbage Plume has yet to debut, but it has already gone viral. Lu Shaoming lifted his gaze to look at Ye Ting. Do you know what you should do now? Ye Ting did not dare object and immediately nodded, II know Lu Shaoming grabbed the pen again. His thin lips lacked emotion as he said, You are an employee of Guang Qing, anything has to be done for the good of the company. You cannot inject personal feelings into this. This time, I wont make a fuss about it, but if there is a next time, you can collect your belongings and leave. Yes, yes. Ye Ting frantically went out. Zhu Rui saw Ye Ting leave, and he saw Ning Qings photobook by his hand and said in a dilemma, President, do you want to have a look at Miss Nings portfolio? There is no need. Lu Shaoming did not lift his head. Then what should we do with it? Lu Shaoming lifted his gaze and pointed to the spot on the coffee table where there was a pile of newspapers and magazines. Leave it there and you can also go. Yes, President. Xiao Zhou received a call from the marketing department of Guang Qing, Guang Qing wanted to work with Ning Qing. In the afternoon, Ning Qing brought Xiao Zhou along to go to Guang Qing. Ye Ting signed the contracted with Ning Qing. Manager Ye, our Ning Qing doesnt have any requirements regarding the remuneration, but only one thing, our Ning Qing wants to participate in the entire design project and its advertisements. Can you please prepare a desk here for Ning Qing, our Ning Qing will temporarily work here. Ha. Ye Ting was not surprised. Ning Qing, you finally have a chance to get close to President. Now that youve won an inch, you want a mile now? Ning Qing gracefully accepted Ye Tings provocative stare, she laughed. You finally said it. Now the chance is here; why would I let go of it? If Manager Ye thinks that this is hard for you, then we would not sign this agreement now. Then how would I tell the media Ning Qing was threatening her! Okay, I will agree to all of Miss Nings conditions. After we sign the contract, I will order someone to prepare an office for you. Ye Ting quickly prepared an office for Ning Qing, but this office was simple and was less than 10 square meters, and it was situated in a narrow corner! Even the glass was broken. Ning Qing, what does Ye Ting mean by this? She is doing this on purpose. Xiao Zhou did not want to give in. Ning Qing put down the objects in her hand and happily twirled around. Xiao Zhou, we finally have a reason to enter Guang Qing now. Thinking about Shaoming working one floor above mine, I am breathing the same air as him. I feel very satisfied. As for these external conditions, what more do we have to complain about? Yes, maam. Xiao Zhou thought of their lofty aspirations. Ning Qing, wait till you get the position of Presidents wife back again, the first thing we would do is fire Ye Ting! Chapter 179 - Sorry In the afternoon, Ning Qing was in her small office. She texted Zhu Rui. Zhu Rui said that the president wanted to drink coffee. The man had a sharp tongue. The coffee beans had to be ground into coffee powder and then boiled in a coffee pot. Ning Qing wrote down the ratio of coffee beans to water, and finally added a spoonful of sugar and two milliliters of milk. Zhu Rui at the other end asked, [Madam, is this the presidents favorite? Would it be too light? ] Ning Qing answered, [Not his favorite, but my favorite] Zhu Rui replied with three dots, [] Ning Qings mouth bore a sweet smile. What picky mouth. It was all because he was spoiled and not used to it. It was not good to drink coffee that was too strong. He would grow to like light coffee when he tries it. So Zhu Rui brought the coffee into the presidents office according to Ning Qings instructions. Lu Shaoming took a sip as he read the document and paused for 2 seconds. He put down his coffee and looked at Zhu Rui. What kind of coffee is this? Zhu Rui should be very familiar with his taste. Zhu Rui laughed and said, President, this is the new way of making coffee that I recently read in my book, so I tried it out. President, how do you like it? Lu Shaoming took another sip of coffee and nodded with a light expression. Not bad. The coffee was a little less bitter, and it had a tinge of sweetness from the milk, and there was a sweet aftertaste in the mouth. Zhu Rui, who got such high praise, sent a text message to Ning Qing when he left the office, [Madam, President said that it tastes very good!] And with that, Ning Qing smiled sweetly. In truth, she was a very easily satisfied person. The situation was very bad now, but she felt happy if she could just see him, and let him taste the coffee she had prepared personally. When Ning Qing was happy, a knock sounded at the door and Ye Ting came in. Miss Ning, this is Cabbage Plumes advertising plan that our marketing department has just discussed and come up with. You can see if there are any issues. Ye Ting was very professional when she had to be. She didnt want to pack up her things and leave. Ning Qing took the marketing strategy into her hands and flipped through a couple of pages. She twisted her eyebrows and said, Your plan is to walk on a T stage and then shoot an advertisement film. This is no different from a traditional advertisement. It is not innovative enough to catch peoples eyes. Ye Tings expertise had been questioned. She put her hands on her waist and said, Miss Ning, do you know what marketing is? How do you want to be innovative? If you dont understand, dont comment here unless you have better suggestions. Ning Qing held on to the marketing plan, looked at Ye Ting calmly, and said, Alright, since Manager Ye thinks so highly of me, I will definitely come up with a good suggestion for Manager Ye to listen to. Hah, whatever. Ye Ting laughed scornfully and turned away. Ning Qing fiercely raised a small tender fist behind her. Dont look down upon people. She would definitely come up with a better way. Everyone was off work, and Ning Qing got up and walked to the elevator. The elevator was crowded with people. Ning Qing decided to wait for the next batch. While waiting, several Guang Qing girls came to her for her signature. Wow, Ning Qing, you are so beautiful. Can you give us your autograph? OK. Ning Qing burst into a flower-like smile and gave them her autograph after taking the pen. She had just finished signing when a handsome figure appeared in her eyes, she looked up, Lu Shaoming was walking to the president VIP elevator on this side. He looked at her calmly, and perhaps because of their cooperative business relationship, he nodded slightly to her. Young Master Lu. Ning Qing returned the pen to the little girl and stepped forward. The elevator is too full so Im waiting. Now that Im lucky enough to meet Young Master Lu, can you give me a lift? It was just a VIP elevator, he wouldnt be unwilling. The mans good upbringing took the reigns. All right. Lu Shaoming nodded and opened the elevator doors with his fingerprint. The gentleman let her in first, and then he went in. He stood in front of her and closed the elevator doors. When the elevator went down, nobody spoke. Ning Qing raised her little head, and a pair of gentle autumn pupils wantonly lingered on him. His back was straight and upright, and his watch-wearing hand was randomly inserted into his pocket. Ning Qing could see the sexy prominent Adams apple of the man around his white shirt collar and his clean deep hairline. He remained unchanged, exquisite and charming everywhere. They were very close, about 30 centimeters apart. Ning Qing knew that as long as she stepped forward, she could hold him tightly, and she could take in his charming scent as before. But she couldnt. Because He would push her away. Maybe he wouldnt let her get close at all. It was good to sneak a peek at him like this. Lu Shaoming knew she was looking at him. He looked at her through the glass mirror in the elevator. She was looking up at him with such dedicated and pious eyes. Miss Ning, are you getting off on the first floor? Im going to get the car on the ground floor. The man suddenly opened his mouth and spoke with a low and rich voice. Ning Qings thoughts were interrupted; he did not turn his head when he spoke, as if he had asked a casual question. Ning Qing tucked a strand of beautiful hair on her cheek behind her ear and answered with a raised willow eyebrow, Alright, Ill get off on the first floor. With a Ding, the elevator stopped on the first floor. Young Master Lu, thank you. Bye bye. Ning Qing stepped out of the elevator. Instead of turning around, she stood at the door of the elevator and waved her plain fair hand at him. Lu Shaoming took a look at her. She was wearing a black cashmere sweater, pearl turtleneck, a small wine-red fluffy skirt, a pair of jeans, and white shoes on her feet. The woman had an energetic aura full of youth and fashion. She was very beautiful. Her palm-sized face was delicate and beautiful. There was a small ear stud hanging from her snow-white earlobe, glittering brightly. The light of the hall on the first floor was shining on her, and her eyes curved to say goodbye to him warmly. Lu Shaoming had no expression. He nodded slightly and reached out to close the elevator. The girl disappeared before his eyes. On the first floor, he went to pick up the car and opened the door of the Bentley. He cleared his throat a little. He didnt know when his mouth had gone dry. Ning Qing stood by the roadside waiting for the car. Her limo would come to pick her up, but she thought about it and sent a text message to Xiao Zhou to let her know to not come to pick her up. As soon as she grabbed her cell phone, she saw the familiar Bentley coming. Ning Qing raised her smiling face and jumped down the roadside steps. Her entire body stood in front of the Bentley. Lu Shaoming drove slowly. As the Bentley was driving down the street, he noticed Ning Qing standing by the roadside at first sight. He was not surprised that she had jumped out to stop the car. It was already expected. He raised his lips indifferently. Ning Qing came to the window and said, Young Master Lu, its not easy to get a taxi now. Can you give me a ride? Lu Shaoming nodded. Get in the car. Ning Qing opened the back door and went in. The car still had the smell she was familiar with. It was similar to the smell of the mans body. Ning Qing looked up at him, only to see his clearly knuckled palm pressed on the steering wheel. His actions were natural and smooth. Miss Ning, where are you going? Lu Shaoming asked as he peered at her through the rearview mirror. Ning Qing was not embarrassed when he caught her looking. He had probably guessed how she felt towards him. She didnt have to hide. Ning Qing raised her lips, and the neon light reflected from the window onto her, making her delicate and pretty, warm and moving. Young Master Lu, where do you live now? He doesnt remember her. Does he still remember the Tea Pavilion Villa? There were romantic moments where they were obsessed with each other there. Lu Shaoming looked at the car in front of him and said, Living in an apartment. A polite and distant answer. Mmm Ning Qing smiled lightly, he had indeed forgotten the Tea Pavilion Villa. Then please send me to the Ning family villa on Shinyi Road, Young Master Lu. Alright. Lu Shaoming agreed. The girl in the back seat stopped talking. Lu Shaoming took a look at her. She looked out of the window with a soft, boneless hand supporting her chin. She knitted her eyebrows, thinking about something. Lu Shaoming was amused. What did the woman who obviously wanted to seduce him want to do? Her figure and face are indeed good enough to attract men. She had created a chance encounter, went into Guang Qing, took the elevator with him, and now sat in his car. Didnt she just want to get close to him? Now that the opportunity had arrived, she didnt even say anything. She does not shy away from her obsession with him, but Lu Shaoming always felt that she was looking at another person through him. Does he look like her never before, never again? She was looking for a shadow of someone on him? Otherwise, why did she try to get close to him, just to look at him quietly? Lu Shaoming felt ridiculous. He had lived for 31 years and had always been the pride of heaven. He was outstanding and had never flirted with any women. There were many women who wanted to seduce him, but he was always indifferent, seldom desiring them, and he was very proud. But he hadnt expected to be used as a stand-in by others now. Miss Ning, what package did you send to my mother in the United States the other day? She knew he would ask this question. Oh, Auntie wanted a record of a deceased senior. That record is my private possession. I met Auntie on the Internet. I happened to go to the United States and brought it to her on the way. Mmm, Lu Shaoming answered, his meaning unknown. Thats the first time you saw me? Ning Qing froze when she heard his question. She slowly turned her head, wittily fluttered her long eyelashes that were like butterflies wings, and asked with a smile, Had Young Master Lu ever seen me before? Their eyes met in the rearview mirror. He did not reply, but only raised his lip and gave a light laugh. Listen to her, it seems as if he was thinking too much. The girl was quiet. Lu Shaoming started to turn on the music in the car. It was a lyrical and romantic French song. Ning Qing felt very familiar with the song. Her dainty small nose turned red and a bright watery fog covered her eyes. She didnt want him to see her like this, so she leaned against the window and asked in a low voice, Young Master Lu, do you like this song very much? Lu Shaoming did not answer. So Ning Qing sang along to the familiar melody. She knew she was not good at singing. She could not speak French except this sentence. After singing, she muttered to herself, Young Master Lu, do you know the meaning of this lyric? I didnt understand it before, but now I understand it From the first time I saw you, I have been deeply in love with you Last year, when they were newly married, she had laid on a big bed full of rose petals. That was the song he had sung in her ear. He was a deep and restrained person, not good at expressing his feelings, but he was so good at confessing, like using a French song to tell her that he loved her at first sight. How romantic. Ning Qing was trapped in her sadness. Suddenly there was a sound of someone stepping on the brake, because of inertia, she fell forward unexpectedly. Before her small head could hit the front seat, two fingers gripped her small jaw. The man had great strength and directly dragged her face to his eyes. Lu Shaoming asked in a low voice, Who on earth are you? Ning Qing hadnt expected such a big reaction. She raised her eyes to see him, but the tears fell down and blurred her sight directly. Lu Shaomings palm was warm and wet. It was her tears that fell. She was crying. Lu Shaoming felt the pain coming from his heart. His deep black and white pupils flashed with a little panic. Why are you crying? Ning Qing looked at him foolishly and did not know how to answer. How awkward it was for them at this moment. His exquisite and impeccably handsome face was magnified in front of her eyes, and his breath was blowing on her pretty face. Tears flowed more and more. Ning Qing bit her lower lip with her pearly white teeth, so as not to make a sound. She really wanted to hold him and cry. He would not know that she had missed him so much in the days without him. Lu Shaoming could not bear to see the way she bit her lip. His head began to ache. He frowned and felt uncomfortable. His rough thumb uncontrollably wiped her tears, which turned into a caress. Then a series of ringtones broke the silence as Lu Shaomings cell phone rang. It was as if Lu Shaoming suddenly woke up from a dream. He took back his hand like lightning. He said, Sorry, in a somewhat confused and irritable way. Lu Shaoming answered the phone. Without his restraint, Ning Qing sat back in the back seat. She wiped her tears with her little hand. Just now, she lost control. He Actually, it was not like he had no feelings for her. Her delicate skin still retained traces of being caressed by him. It was a little painful and numb. His palms were so big that they were twice the size of her little face. Lu Shaoming hung up after saying Ok several times. He restarted the car. The Bentley slowly drove into the main lane. Not a trace of discord could be seen on his handsome face. Stretching his tongue out to lick his dry lips, he slowly said, The French song just now gave me a familiar feeling, so Sorry. Ill take you home first. I have to pick someone up at the airport later. Ning Qing calmed down too. She laughed and said. Just now I remembered something about some past events, so I was a littlesad. Unexpectedly, Young Master Lu also likes this song, so we are quite fated. Are you going to the airport? It happens that Im going to pick up a friend at the airport. Lets go together. Lu Shaoming no longer spoke, and those ripples in his heart became quiet with Ning Qings past events. He lifted his lip with self-mockery and indifference, Lu Shaoming would not be a stand-in for anyone. At the airport Lu Shaoming went to pick up his mother, Song Yajing, and a very elegant and beautiful woman stood beside her. Chapter 180 - On The Journey To Find Love Entering the doors of the airport, Ning Qing and Lu Shaoming separated. Lu Shaoming now went forward to welcome Song Yajing, and Ning Qing stood quietly by the side to observe. There was a woman beside Song Yajing. Ning Qing recognized her. She was the only grandchild of the worlds largest winerys founder. The Zhou familys red wine was world famous; they had numerous wineries under their name. The Lu and Zhou families have been friends for generations. Lu Shaoming and Zhou Zhilei could be considered childhood sweethearts. Zhou Zhilei was a beauty. She had graduated from a prestigious university with a double Masters. After graduation she entered the winery and had stellar results. She was a classy career woman. Ning Qing remembered Song Yajings requirements for her daughter in law, coming from a wealthy family, elegant, reserved and noble. She was probably talking about Zhou Zhilei. The standard image of a daughter from a noble household, and a socialite in society. Mom. Lu Shaoming received the luggage from Song Yajings hands, and looked sideways to glance at Zhou Zhilei. He said warmly, Zhilei. Brother Ming. No matter how dignified and reserved Zhou Zhilei was, upon looking at Lu Shaoming, her small face was blushing red, and her eyes were ultimately gentle. Lu Shaoming was familiar with this kind of gaze, he pretended not to notice, and he did not have any emotions. Shaoming. Song Yajing saw Zhou Zhileis feelings for son was all written on her face. She had a satisfied smile. This time, Mum is here in T city. Zhou Zhilei has also came along intentionally. I thought this was also good. With you young people being together, it will be easy for you to develop feelings. Mum, I reserved a table at the hotel, lets go have dinner together. Lu Shaoming quickly changed the subject and walked to Song Yajings side. Song Yajing knew that her son has his own pace. The more haste she was in, the less speed there was. She smiled and patted Zhou Zhileis hand that was cupping her elbow, Zhilei, lets go, lets have a meal as an entire family. Her words, entire family, made her Zhou Zhilei smile shyly. She could not control herself, and had to sneak another peek at Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming was accustomed to this, but it was the first time Ning Qing noticed. She stood by the side to look on, and her heart felt uncomfortable as if acid were pouring out if it. Her husband and her mother in law were standing beside another woman at this moment. She heard that this Zhou Zhilei was 26 this year. Shed spent her entire youth waiting for Lu Shaoming, and she was really infatuated with the man. Song Yajing walked towards the doors and passed Ning Qing, who was standing there. She looked at Ning Qings negative facial expression. She addressed Lu Shaoming in a low voice, Shaoming, you need to see those around you clearly. As for those with bad intentions, and women who intentionally come towards you, you need to maintain a distance from them. The doors of the Lu family dont allow just anyone to enter that easily. Lu Shaoming did not look at Ning Qing. His handsome figure was like a gust of swift and fierce wind brushing by Ning Qing. Yes, Mum. I know what the appropriate behaviour is. Ning Qing walked out of the doors of the airport. She looked at Lu Shaoming gentlemanly open the doors to the passenger seat. Song Yajing and Zhou Zhilei both went inside and sat down. The Bentley left in a flash. Ning Qing hastily flagged a cab and said, Driver, follow that Bentley. Lu Shaoming was driving the Bentley. Song Yajing and Zhou Zhilei were seated in the back, and he did not hear what they were chatting about. Whatever they said to him, it went in one ear and out the other. He used the rear view mirror to look at the taxi that followed them all along. He suddenly wanted to know why the girl was following her. Ten minutes later, the Bentley stopped in front of the hotel. Three people got out of the car and sat by the windows in the lobby. The waiter served the dishes. Because Lu Shaoming was driving, he did not have any alcohol, only a glass of water. When he lifted the glass, he saw the shadow of the girl through the windows. She stood by the side of the road and looked towards his direction in a blur. Was she looking at him? Lu Shaoming knew that she was looking at him! Shaoming, Shaoming Song Yajing, who was seated on the opposite side, called out to him. What? He regained his attention and replied lazily. Song Yajing said unhappily, Shaoming, Zhilei and I came all the way to visit you. Why dont you even say a word? You seem to be distracted. Mum, didnt you find someone to chat with you? Then what else do you want me to say? This kid Aunt, dont be angry. Brother Ming has such a personality. Oh right, Aunt, why didnt Uncle come back this time? Zhou Zhilei was used to Lu Shaomings gaze and she comforted Song Yajing gently and wisely. Your uncle is busy with his work. Didnt he say previously that he would go to Europe with your grandfather to attend some high end red wine banquet? Your uncle and your grandfathers personalities match very well; their relationship is just like a father and son. Song Yajing and Zhou Zhilei were chatting happily. Lu Shaoming used his chopsticks to pick a piece out of smoked bean curd on the plate. He did not have an appetite, and his gaze could not help but land outside the glass windows. It started to drizzle out of nowhere outside the windows. Lu Shaoming lifted his gaze; it was raining outside. He placed his chopsticks down and looked downwards. That girl was looking at her own feet. Maybe she felt cold. Her two slim arms were wrapped around her waist. Lu Shaoming felt his breathing go unsteady. He lifted his hand and was prepared to call the waiter over. But before he could speak, the girl outside the window was swarmed by some passionate fans; everyone was pestering her for an autograph. She curled her lips into a smile, got ready to sign some autographs, and a fan gave her an umbrella. She turned her body sideways and slowly opened the umbrella, it was light purple with lace trimmings on the side. She stood stiff for a while and never looked towards his direction; she chose to walk away. After walking two steps, there was a roadside stall selling donuts. She took some coins from her pocket and bought a strawberry donut. Lu Shaoming looked at her. One hand was holding an umbrella, and she was casting her eyes downwards. There were some strands of hair by her cheeks, which outlined her gentle and small face. She was like a kitten who had been abandoned by someone. She stretched out her tongue to lick the cream on the donut. While she ate, tears rolled down her face. Yes, she was crying again. Lu Shaomings vision was too god. He could clearly see her bright and beautiful lips shiver with sadness and helplessness. A passer-by knocked into her shoulder. She did not lift her head, and she cried while she ate the donut. Lu Shaoming shut his eyes, and used some strength to open them again. Song Yajing who was sitting opposite him, realized that her son was behaving abnormally. She asked with concern, Shaoming, what happened to you? Are you having a headache again? Brother Ming, should I give a call to my big brother? He Lu Shaoming stroked his forehead and his face was a little pale. He stood up and said, Mum, my head hurts. You guys take your time and enjoy the meal slowly. I have to go. Shaoming Brother Ming. Lu Shaoming sat in the Bentley. He really did have a headache, and also a part of his heart felt like it had been stung by bees. He used his thumb to press on his temples. At this moment, his phone rang; it was a call from Zhou Dayuan. Zhou Dayuan was Zhou Zhileis brother by blood. They had a good relationship with one another. Zhou Dayuan graduated from Harvard Medical School. After graduation, he stayed in England to be a doctor. He was only 30 but he was already a medical professor. He was his primary physician when he got the surgery in England. Lu Shaoming answered the phone and said with a frown, Hello, Dayuan. Zhou Dayuan could hear his abnormal voice over the phone. In a warm, clean voice he asked, Shaoming, what has happened to you? You are having headaches again? Yes. Lu Shaoming nodded his head. I already told you that you need to recuperate after you recover from such an illness. You are not suited to start work immediately. Also, the surgery led to a partial loss of memory. Dont force yourself to dig up the things in the past. Lu Shaoming placed his head on the seat, depressed. He said, Dayuan, can you tell me what I lost in that part of my memories? Why do I feel like my heart has been emptied? Everyone by my side has changed, also Also, there was a girl, a girl who made him know the feeling of heartbreak. Ning Qing lifted her head after she ate the donut. Without realizing it, she had already walked to the Tea Pavilion Villa. She took one step at a time as she ascended the stairs. She stood at the winding staircase outside the doors of the villa. There were many memories in that winding staircase. She previously stood here many times to wait for Lu Shaoming to return, and ran into his arms barefoot Now, the villa was empty. The villa did not have a warm light. The field was cold and the villa was in darkness. Every part of it was deathly still. Her white hand touched every inch of the red sandalwood door, it was adorned with carvings of flowers. After she was tired of touching it, she sat on the stairs and buried her head in her knees. Her Lu Shaoming. When would her Lu Shaoming return? 3 months. The time was short. Would he fall in love with her again? She admitted that she was hurt deeply by the scene at the hotel. 3 of them were sitting under the view of everyone, but she was alone, standing in the rain. Her mother in law did not like her, and there was another woman who appeared by his side. She was very jealous. Lu Shaoming, did he know at all? She was his little wifey, he could only belong to her! Xiao Zhou got out of the car and she saw a person shrivelled into small bundle on the stairs. She hurriedly ran forward and said, Ning Qing, what are you doing here? I was worried to death when I couldnt call or locate you. Its raining now and you are not using an umbrella. Your body is soaking wet! Come quickly, get in the car. Dont catch a cold. Ning Qing lifted her head slowly. She looked towards Xiao Zhou and said, Xiao Zhou, I have thought of it. What? I have thought of a better advertisement for Cabbage Plume. Xiao Zhou did not understand. She used her hands to help Ning Qing get back up. she touched Ning Qings forehead. Feeling sorry for her, she said, Ning Qing, you must be hallucinating now due a fever! You sat here thinking about the Cabbage Plume advertisement? Come with me, quick. Xiao Zhou pulled Ning Qings small hand and brought her onto the car. In the car, Ning Qing wiped away the water droplets on her clean hair, and wrapped herself in a wool shawl. Xiao Zhou passed a cup of hot milk tea to her and Ning Qing drank a sip of it. Its delicious, thank you, Xiao Zhou. Looking at Ning Qings heartless smile, Xiao Zhou felt her vision blur with tears. Ning Qing has always been a strong girl. But when there were nobody around, she would lock herself up to lick her wounds. Ning Qing, if you are upset then you can just say it as it is. You ran to the love nest that you and Lu Shaoming shared in the past. Wasnt it to fondly recall the days gone by? Why are you talking about the advertisement? Youre scaring me! Ning Qing had an innocent and pure smile. Xiao Zhou, I really thought of a good advertisement. I want Lu Shaoming to fall in love with me again in these 3 months. But first, I have show him something to fall in love with. He isnt a superficial person; he would not fall in love with me just because of my pretty face showing up a few times in front of him. So I need to get results to make him to sit up and take notice of me. Wait for me to appear in his eyes, then I wont worry that Im not in his heart. Xiao Zhou was relieved, it turns out that Ning Qing was normal. But she was curious. Ning Qing, what is this great plan, exactly? Ning Qing winked secretly and held the milk tea in her hands as she lay back in the seat in contentment. Lu Shaoming, prepare to give your heart up! The next day, she went to Guang Qing. Ning Qing went straight to Ye Tings office. Manager Ye, I have thought of better advertisement video idea for Cabbage Plume. Oh, is that right? Ye Ting did not expect that Ning Qing would really take this matter to heart. She responded half-heartedly and continued with the work in her hands. Manager Ye, we will change the catwalk modelling to a stage play, then we will insert the advertisement of Cabbage Plume into the stage play. Ye Ting lifted her head while looking at a project list. She asked, astonished, What? Insert an advertisement? Ning Qing what are you thinking? Product placement is a matter that is done under the table. Now you want to use the method of product placement in a stage play to advertise Cabbage Plume? Everyones attention would be fixed on the stage play; Cabbage Plume would merely be a supporting role. You have really reversed the roles with this plan. How could this work? Ning Qings white and flawless face was full of confidence. She explained slowly. The script of this stage play would be written personally by me. This story definitely starts with Cabbage Plume. The stage play would be a harmony of both the modern beauty of the catwalk and the flexibility of the story. We will invite the popular kings and queens in the entertainment industry to act out these roles and use star power to the maximum. Also, although the placement of advertisement isnt something that can be done on the table, you cannot deny that product placement is rampant everywhere. It has since started a furious debate. Now we could move product placement to the stage and make use of the debate to stir up interest. The more controversial the matter is, the more famous the product will be. Cabbage Plum will definitely be a hit in the market. Lastly, these few years, there has been a rigid standard of using the catwalk added with the advertisement clip. Why dont we start a new trend? We need to think daringly, be unconventional, and be willing to experiment. This is what the market needs right now: new blood. We can be the leader of the pack and spawn a new movement in the advertising world. Ye Ting heard her words in a blur. If she was being honest, she did not place Ning Qings plans in her heart at all yesterday, because each was a master in his own special field. Ning Qing was not familiar with this part of advertising. But she realized she was wrong. If memory serves, Ning Qing majored in Market Advertising and Production in Media and Communications school. She could not help but agree that her unorthodox plan was daring and original. Why didnt she think of this? Ye Ting felt a little threatened. As the pride of Harvard, her abilities were recognized by everyone. Listening to Ning Qings plans, she could predict that the stage play advertisement would bring a large amount of attention and profit. She had always been imitated by others, and was bested by no one. Would Cabbage Plume be her miracle? Ye Ting coughed. Concealing the shock in her heart, she opened her mouth to ask, Then what is the theme of the advertisement of Cabbage Plume? Have you thought of it? Yes. Ning Qing nodded her head and lifted her head to look at the shining sunlight streaming in from the French windows. She said with a loving smile, The theme of Cabbage Plume this time is C The journey to find love. Ye Ting was silent for a few seconds. There will be some difficulty implementing this plan. Go back to make a detailed proposal. After, we will discuss it with the team to see if it is plausible. Ok! Ning Qing saw hope, and quickly nodded her head to agree. Chapter 181 - Miss Ning, Do You Think This Is Enough? Ning Qing spent the entire morning working out a set of implementation plans. At noon, she went to lunch with several employees who also happened to be fans. When she returned to her office after lunch, Ning Qing found it strange that the implementation plan that she had placed on the table was gone. Ning Qing went out and asked several colleagues, Did you see anyone enter my office? A colleague who liked Ning Qing very much whispered in her ear, Ning Qing, I just saw Manager Ye sneaking into your office with a document in her hand. Ning Qings eyes flashed; Ye Ting had taken her implementation plan. Ning Qing immediately turned and ran to Ye Tings office, but there was no one in the office. The assistant told her that Manager Ye had gone to a meeting. Lu Shaoming had personally convened a management meeting to officially launch the Cabbage Plume project. Ning Qings heart skipped a beat and some understood Ye Tings purpose. She ran to the meeting. There were bodyguards outside the meeting room. Ning Qing was not qualified to listen to such a high-level meeting. She took out her mobile phone and sent a short message to Zhu Rui. So Zhu Ruis cell phone in the meeting room lit up, he had switched his phone to silent mode, he looked at the text message quietly, then got up, gave an excuse to Lu Shaoming, and went out. Ning Qing saw the door open. She was standing at the crack. When Zhu Rui came out, she happened to get a glimpse of the scene inside. At the long conference table, all the high-leveled people were sitting with their suits on. The meeting room was decorated in cold-tones, and it was so solemn and quiet that one could hear a pin drop, and Ye Ting was standing as she was presenting Cabbage Plumes marketing report with competence and confidence. Ye Ting said, We have replaced traditional T-stage shows and advertisements with theatrical advertisements, and bravely created a new river in the advertising and market industry. Ning Qing listened and wanted to vomit directly. Not only had Ye Ting stolen her implementation plan, but had also learned to speak like her. She was too shameless. This is Harvards pride? Those high-leveled people listened attentively. They listened excitedly to Ye Tings beautiful blueprint, and their eyes were full of admiration. As soon as Ye Tings speech ended, the meeting room was filled with tidal applause. Ning Qing looked at the man sitting on the high seat. Lu Shaoming was wearing a white shirt and a dark blue striped tie around his neck. He was handsome and delicate. He looked up and looked directly at Ye Ting. You thought of this plan? He was indeed a deep and introverted man. Ning Qing caught a glimmer of him looking squarely at her and a smile in his eyes. Ye Ting had also caught Lu Shaomings gaze. It was the first direct gaze that Lu Shaoming had given her since she had met him. Ye Ting was happy. She flashed a smile and nodded. Yes. President, Manager Yes Cabbage Plume marketing strategy is great, breaking the traditional conventions and standing out in an invincible position. Manager Ye really deserves to be Harvards pride. Yes The management staff echoed. Lu Shaoming nodded. Yes, its really good. Not everyone could get Lu Shaomings praise. Ye Ting immediately straightened her back, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Lu Shaoming without trying to hide. Whats wrong, madam? Zhu Rui closed the door and asked softly. Secretary Zhu, I have a favor to ask of you. Ning Qing said a few words in Zhu Ruis ear. Ye Ting then introduced the theme of the play. Lu Shaoming listened attentively. At that time, a dainty figure came into his sight. He looked slightly sideways, Ning Qing had come. Today, she wore a long black cartoon T-shirt, covered with a long blue-purple cotton-padded jacket. The cotton-padded jacket was mixed with some green dots in the stitching. It was simple but distinctive and had a very early spring aura. The cotton-padded clothes covered her hips. Her feet were covered with black knee-high leather boots, which ended just below her knees, making her slender legs too conspicuous, while the little skin exposed from her knees to the cotton-padded jacket was fair and tight. Lu Shaoming understood some of the reasons why she had become the spokesperson for Sllys brand in Asia. The girl was well versed in fashion elements and could match any dress with her own charm. But why had she come? Ning Qing had a teapot in her hand. She came to pour water and add tea. She went straight to Lu Shaomings position, first adding tea to the cup at his hand. Lu Shaoming didnt look at her. He looked up and saw the high-leveled people under him were shocked when they saw Ning Qing. Ning Qing was too bright and beautiful. The generations queen of film was in the limelight now. The goddess they could only see on TV had appeared here. The high-leveled people were in a trance and were almost stunned watching her. Lu Shaomings eyes were as sharp as an eagles, and he glanced at all the people quietly. Everyone lowered their eyes in fear. They had only looked at Ning Qing for a second. Why was their president so angry? Ye Ting was making a powerful speech but she noticed that the people who had previously appreciated her had scattered their attention. She felt that it was strange and then realized that Ning Qing had come. Ones guilty conscience always feels danger. Ye Ting panicked. Ning Qing had indeed come to refill their drinks. She didnt say anything. After pouring tea for Lu Shaoming, she poured tea to Ye Ting beside her. Ill do it myself. Ye Ting was nervous and wanted to hold the paper cup, but she panicked and the boiling water spilled directly out of the cup. Manager Ye, are you alright. Ning Qing quickly put down the teapot and pulled out a paper towel to help Ye Ting wipe the table in front of her. The boiling water wetted the first information on Ye Tings desktop. Ning Qing started to take it away. One of the materials revealed below was indeed hers. She had written it in a hurry and had scribbled on it with an ink pen and had revised it many times. It was a handwritten manuscript. Lu Shaoming took a look at the manuscript that appeared. His eyes were dark. He slowly drew up his lips and asked with a smile, Manager Ye, you were in a rush when thinking about this drama play advertisement? Youve even brought the manuscript? Ye Tings expression was stiff. She did not know whether she had been exposed or not. She could only laugh and say, Haha, yes, President She had just said that when Lu Shaoming threw a document at Ye Tings face. Ye Ting did not dare to dodge. The document was a few pieces of paper. It did not hurt her when it landed on her face. The gentlemanly demeanor of the man would not allow him to hurt a woman, but the strength of the paper was like a sharp knife on her face. This was more embarrassing for Ye Ting than a few slaps. She looked down at the falling document, which was written by her. Her handwriting was quite different from that of this manuscript. Lu Shaoming saw it at a glance. Maybe Lu Shaoming had guessed half of it by observing her demeanor around Ning Qing. The senior executives expression had changed due to this development. They had no idea what had happened. Lu Shaoming stood up and stuffed one of his hands into his trousers pocket. His low voice brought out a sense of power. Manager Ye, I hope this matter can be explained by you. Todays meeting is over, dismissed. Lu Shaoming got up and left. The high-leveled staff dispersed, leaving Ye Ting and Ning Qing in the huge meeting room. Ye Ting squeezed her fists tightly and said angrily, Ning Qing, you did it on purpose! Ning Qing met her eyes and smiled lazily. Yes, I just came to expose you. Whats wrong? Manager Ye is angry? What right does manager Ye have to be angry? If you dont ask for it, you are stealing it. If you enjoy the fruits of other peoples labor and take all the honor for yourself, how can you face your Chinese teacher who taught you the word shame? You Alright, Ning Qing, Ill see how long you can be pleased for. Manager Ye doesnt need to worry about this. Youd better worry about how to explain it to your president. Ning Qing went out. Ning Qing stepped out of the door of the meeting room. As she turned in the corridor, she saw a handsome figure standing in front of her. Noticing her arrival. Lu Shaoming slowly turned around. A pair of deep, bright black eyes looked at her face as he lightly parted his thin lips. Did you think of this drama advertisement? Yes. Ning Qing flashed a sweet smile and nodded her head vigorously. Did he stop here to wait for her? She was so happy. Ye Ting stole your idea. Why didnt you expose her in the meeting room just now? Because Do you think it would be appropriate for me to expose her on the spot? Ning Qing did not answer but asked him a question instead. His staff had stolen an outsiders idea, and at the high-level meeting everyone, including him, had praised Ye Ting. Wouldnt it be a slap in the face of everyone if she exposed her on the spot? Besides, an outsider had intruded into the high-level meeting and tried to fight for the implementation plan, which was not good for anyone. Lu Shaoming understood what she meant. He couldnt help looking at her twice more. She was a girl who knew how to restrain herself. This girl was full of wisdom. Bold and crafty. She had exposed the person after realizing that her implementation plan had been stolen, but it was very skillful and saved face for almost everyone involved. Mmm. Lu Shaoming nodded. He raised up his sharp brows. He was in a good mood when he asked, What if I didnt realize it? What if he hadnt noticed that the handwriting was different, and hadnt guessed that it was her design? Ning Qing smiled and shook her head. Her beautiful autumn pupils looked at him gently. No, I believe you. In her mind, he had always been a mighty, omnipotent billionaire husband. Who would you like to act in this play? He continued to inquire. Hmm How about being the popular entertainment kid and the national goddess, Ou Luo Xi, and Xia Xiaofu? She already had the candidates in mind. Lu Shaoming did not say if it was good or not, he just said, Although this is a drama, from clothing to lighting, nothing can be amiss. You have no directing experience, which director do you think is good in the entertainment industry? I can let him help you. Ning Qings eyes sparkled as he listened. What does he mean? Young Master Lu, are you going to let me direct this play? This is your design. Why wouldnt you direct it? Lu Shaoming retorted. Ning Qings heart was happy. She took two steps and went in front of Lu Shaoming. There was nobody in the corridor. She looked up at him with her little head. Her voice was sweet and soft. Young Master Lu, thank you for trusting me so much. Im sure I wont let you down. As for how Ill direct it, Ill take care of it so dont worry about it. Besides, let me state beforehand that although this play was created for Cabbage Plume, it is my first work. Its final copyright and interpretation rights belong to me, and I will take it away. Was she talking about terms and conditions with him? The girl in front of him only reached his chin even with mile high-heeled boots. Her autumn pupils sparkled with a bright autumn watery light. Her delicate ink painting brows were flying and open, showing a calm self-confidence, like a rose that had blossomed. He heard that she was the youngest actress to be crowned queen of film at the age of 20 years old. How amazing would she be if she were to direct her own film at the age of 21-year-old? Lu Shaomings deep eyes had a tinge of appreciation, and his voice became soft. Yes, I promise you. I dont care about the directors business, but I will let the marketing department help you to solve your worries. Alright, thank you Young Master Lu. In addition, I heard that Young Master Lu has a very good relationship with Ou Luo Xi. Im afraid that if I were to invite him, he would refuse me. Could I trouble Young Master Lu to give a call to Ou Luo Xi? Xiaofu is my good friend. Ill invite her in person. Alright. Lu Shaoming nodded simply. For a moment, neither of them spoke anymore. Lu Shaoming looked at her and the girl looked at him brightly. Lu Shaoming coughed and ended the gaze. If theres nothing else, I have business to attend to. Lu Shaoming turned and left. Hey, Young Master Lu! The sleeve of his white shirt was pulled when he turned around. He looked sideways and the girl held out two little fingers and held his sleeve timidly. Her hands were beautiful, her fingers were long and fair as green onions, and her nail caps were trimmed neatly. She did not have long nails or painted nails like other women. There was a healthy pink tone in her shiny and round nail caps. Turning his head to see her, the girls little face turned red. She was a little shy. She dared not withdraw her hand. She was afraid that he would leave. Anything else? His voice was somewhat hoarse. It was probably his first time seeing someone look like such a little girl. Umm. Ning Qing looked bravely into his black eyes and blushed. You havent praised me yet. What? Lu Shaoming was puzzled. In the meeting, I heard you praise Manager Ye. That praise belonged to me. Lu Shaoming chuckled uncontrollably, tickled by her cute tone. To top it off, in the conference room, she was so smart and penetrating in order to take back the design that had belonged to her, but she was childishly asking him to praise her now. Immature. Lu Shaoming pulled back his sleeves, ignored her and walked away. Hey, Young Master Lu! Seeing him ignore her, Ning Qing stamped her feet angrily, ran up to catch up with him, and stretched out two slender arms to block him. She bit her bright red lips and looked at him as she asked a delicate voice. I dont care. Ive thought of such a good design for Cabbage Plume. I want to hear you praise me. Young Master Lu, would it cost you a chunk of meat to praise me? It was her first time being a director, she was nervous and needed his praise. He used to praise her, always holding her in his arms and saying, My little wife is the best and smartest. She doesnt care. She wanted to hear it. At this time, they were very close. Their clothes were rubbing together, Lu Shaomings palm in his trousers pocket felt a little numb. He suddenly missed the feeling of touching her little face yesterday. Her skin was pink and tender. It felt like silk in the south of the Yangtze River. It was very delicate. His Adams apple bobbed. Lu Shaoming slowly went near her and his thin scarlet lips went near her snow-white earlobes. He said, Ning Qing, you are great. Ning Qing was moved at once. He had lost his memory and would no longer feel anything and hug her. But in many ways, he had not changed. For example, his praising tone. He had said she was great! When Ning Qing was satisfied, the man asked again, with a slight tone of irony, Miss Ning, do you want me to praise you like this? Do you think this is enough? Chapter 182 - Our Xiao Fu Still Has Her First On Screen Kiss With Her, Do You Still Have Yours? He said, Miss Ning, do it think its enough now? Ning Qing suddenly lifted her gaze and she got lost in his deep, bright eyes. His eyes did not have a touch of warmth, and he was looking at her coldly. Young Master Lu, you Lu Shaoming turned to leave. Ning Qing watched him leave in a daze. What did this man mean? She just wanted one sentence praising her. Was that too much? Did he need to insult her like this? She was furious! Oooh. The doors to Guang Qing were jam-packed. There were seas of passionate fans. With much difficulty, the security crew eventually made a small path. Ning Qing appeared together alongside Xiao Zhou to stand before the door. The fans screamed and Ning Qing smiled like a bright flower, waving her hand. Being a celebrity, their fans looked up to them like gods. Xiao Zhou was very happy. She stood behind Ning Qing and said, Ning Qing, I have followed your instructions and released news that you have directed the stage play for Cabbage Plume. As you predicted, both you and Cabbage Plume have once again become the trending topics. Not only have the fans been expectant, but even the moguls of the advertisement industry and the business world have praised your design and have given a thumbs up. With your popularity now, you have come to a new level that hasnt been achieved before. Yes. Ning Qing curled her lips into a smile. Since I have gone back into the industry, I will definitely get on the charts. An actor has to always be dependent on young fans. Although I am only 21, I want to make use of this golden age and take advantage of my popularity. Not only do I want to live under everyones present attention; I want to live in their memories too. Living in others memories, only then can she be immortal. Although she was far away from that step, she took one step at a time and slowly worked herself towards that end. Her mother-in-law, Song Yajing, despised her family background. She did not have any means to change that. The only thing she could change was her future. Lu Shaoming was a man who was above everyone. She also hoped that she had a day where she could grow to his height and accompany him to conquer the world by his side. The day will come when she will have achieved enough in her life to step through the door of the Lu Family. She would be addressed with respect as Madam Lu. This was her dream. Yes! Xiao Zhou continued with her excitement, While you and Cabbage Plume have been topping the search results, Ive been intermittently releasing the names of the cast of the stage play. When everyone found out that the two main leads would be Ou Luoxi and Xia Xiaofu, they all went mad! Everyone knew that both of them would come to Guang Qing today, so it as what you saw. Guang Qing is swarmed by fans now. She had predicted that this would occur. Ou Luoxi and Xia Xiaofu were at the peak of their popularity, if not for her and Lu Shaoming, these two people would not participate in the same project. Speaking of it, she was using both of their popularity to stir up interest, hehe. Thankfully the costs of directing the stage play was all paid for by Lu Shaoming. Otherwise, she would be bankrupt by now. Ning Qing was in a good mood, and she said to Xiao Zhou, Xiao Zhou, we have to be at our best. The higher the nation anticipates the project, the greater the expectations. If we ruin it, the insults will only pile up. The fans have already allowed us to stand on the peak. We need to stabilize our footing and get a good grip. Whether we can reach the moon with our hands will be entirely dependent on how we do now. Xiao Zhou somewhat understood. When she saw Ning Qings sparkling eyes, her heart became greedy. After being by Ning Qings side for long, she realized that Ning Qing always planned for the long term. Matters would be interlinked with another. Before it came to an end, she could never guess how Ning Qing would surprise her next. Ning Qing, what about reaching the moon? Xiao Zhou asked immediately. Ning Qing mysteriously yet playfully winked and said, Xiao Zhou, I can only say, today we have only taken our first step. Xiao Zhou was interested after she heard the word, Only. When she was about to ask more, Lu Shaoming brought Zhu Rui over. Ning Qing quickly directed her gaze at Lu Shaoming. the man was dressed in a blue shirt and grey trousers. The warm blue shirt made him seem so delicate and it highlighted his toned body even more, making him way more attractive than usual. There were a pair of brown shoes on his feet. The leather shoes stepped on the shining marble flooring, and every step was steady and powerful, bringing an air of resounding strength. It was only yesterday when he insulted her without any emotion, when he said those things to her. Ning Qing immediately put on a gentle smile and took the initiative to greet him. Young Master Lu. She did not expect that man to walk by her like she was a ghost. He didnt even glance at her once. Ning Qings small face was like a flower. She was furious in her heart. She didnt know what was wrong with him; she only wanted a compliment from him yesterday! Today he acted like she owed him fifty-million dollars and gave her the cold shoulder. Rascal! Ning Qing scolded him silently in her heart. As the fans passionately cheered, two luxurious limousines stopped beside one another. The passenger door of the car on the left was opened by an assistant, and Ou Luoxi stepped out. Ou Luoxi was dressed in a green wool sweater and brown casual pants. He folded the ends of the pants twice, and wore a pair of sports shoes. He was the epitome of fashion and style. The door of the car on the right was also opened by an assistant, and Xia Xiaofu stepped out. Ning Qing could not help but smile. Xia Xiaofu was dressed more casually than usual today. Her pearl white shirt was layered with a green cardigan that was in the same shade as Ou Luoxis sweater. With the white pants to tie it all together, she looked refreshing and pretty. Wow The excited fans were cheering raucously. If not for the security team blocking them, they would have rushed the strs a long time ago. The last time the fans saw Ou Luoxi and Xia Xiaofu standing together was at the White Flowers Awards ceremony last year. Lu Shaoming walked down the stairs to welcome Ou Luoxi, and Ning Qing walked to Xia Xiaofus side. Xiaofu, I am thankful that you made your way here today. Ning Qing gave Xia Xiaofu a big hug. Xia Xiaofus attractive little goose-egg-sized face bore a warm smile, and she said, Ning Qing, why are you being so polite with me? I have long anticipated collaborating with you to film a drama together! As she spoke, her sparkling almond shaped eyes looked towards Ou Luoxi. Ning Qing lifted her brows and understood, Xiao Fu was also anticipating filming a drama with Ou Luoxi. Ning Qing held Xia Xiaofus small hand with her own and said cheekily, Xiao Fu, lets go. Let me introduce you to Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming was chatting with Ou Luoxi in a low voice. She could not make out what they were chatting about clearly. Xia Xiaofu could only see Ou Luoxis naturally stone-like expression turn into a smile. This was the first time Xiaofu saw Ou Luoxi smile. It turns out that he actually could smile. When he smiled, it was like a delicate painter had drawn two dimples on his handsome face. His skin was clear and white, and he actually had a cute and young style. When he smiled, he looked like an innocent youth, even purer and innocent that a newborn baby. Xia Xiaofu looked at him, in a daze. The shouts of fans entered her ears. When Xia Xiaofu lifted her gaze to look, she noticed a small group of young fangirls staring at Ou Luoxis smiling face, and they could not control their excitement. Ning Qing walked to Lu Shaomings side, and introduced him to Xia Xiaofu for them to get to know each other. Xia Xiaofus smile was as pretty as a lotus flower. Young Master Lu, how are you? After she spoke, she looked at Ou Luoxi and said to him, Ou Luoxi, how are you? Ou Luoxi did not react warmly. He withdrew his smile and looked directly into Xia Xiaofus eyes, nodding his head coldly in response. She saw his nonchalant attitude towards her. Xia Xiaofu was already used to it. Hesitant due to the number of people around, she could only give him a deathly stare. Who asked you to be this self-satisfied, hmph! The four of them gathered together, and at this moment, the reporters and the rabid fans were extremely excited. Some reporters took the microphone to ask, Xiaofu, why do you match Ou Luoxi today? Did you two discuss this in advance? Or was it due to telepathy? Ning Qing saw this situation and wanted to handle it for her, but Xia Xiaofu opened her mouth and said, Oh, Ou Luoxi and I did not discuss it beforehand. Of course we are connected by telepathy. Luoxi, what do you say? Xia Xiaofu lifted her brows provocatively and was happily looking towards Ou Luoxi. Hmph, let me see how you answer? In response to her words, Ou Luoxi only spared a look at Xia Xiaofu with his beautiful dark eyes. His plain expression in his eyes were as saying C What you say is up to you; I will not respond. Xia Xiaofu felt like she was trying to squeeze water from a stone, and she was gritting her teeth in anger. Ning Qing could not help but laugh. Xia Xiaofu had kept a low in the entertainment industry for the past few years, but her popularity and reputation in public has always been good. There was a reason behind that. She was clear on how to survive in the entertainment industry, and she protected herself very well. But after Xia Xiaofu met Ou Luoxi, she changed completely. Listening to her wilful reply, she wouldnt have not known that this reply would create rumours between her and Ou Luoxi. Ning Qing saw the situation and stepped forward. She smiled at the reporter and said, Xiao Fu is only joking with everyone. Im behind the matching outfits. First, it is to satisfy the fans expectations for this stage play. Second, it looks good for the news cameras. After you return to the office, please stir up some rumours between my Xia Xiaofu and Ou Luoxi. If not, it will be a waste of my efforts. The journalists all nodded their heads. They werent only standing here with the fans to welcome Xia Xiaofu and Ou Luoxi. They were looking for a headline to report in the entertainment news. A sentence from Ning Qing highlighted their needs and wants. Both Xia Xiaofu and Ou Luoxi were boring; it was Ning Qing who was interesting. The entertainment industry was lacks entertainers like Ning Qing. The journalists started to question Ning Qing. Miss Ning, you have daringly created a stage play advertisement for Cabbage Plume. You have also released the names of leading actors, but can we ask what the content of the play is? You have not released this and we all want to know. Ning Qing playfully fluttered her long lashes and said, If I let everyone know now, how would there be any suspense? If you want to know what happens, then please wait another eight days. On March 21st, please focus your attention on Cabbage Plume. I will show you what its all about. The journalists were delighted and said, Miss Ning, are you creating an advertisement for yourself yet again? Yeah. Ning Qing was alarmed. You figured it out. You guys are way too clever! Haha The journalists were in a good mood, they really felt that talking with Ning Qing was easy and relaxing, and it was also interesting. Miss Ning, can we ask, since you are the director of this stage play, will you satisfy fans wishes and make a cameo? You performed in Wind and Dust and claimed the title of Best Actress. You havent made an appearance in any other works. The fans are all hoping that you will make a cameo. Ning Qing pretended to contemplate for a while. She brought her little hand to her lips and blew a kiss to those passionate fans. She laughed loudly and said, Thank you to everyone who has not forgotten Ning Qing for all this time. Since everyone is so expectant, then I will consider making a cameo. Wow The fans were riled up again and applauded loudly. The journalist jostled among themselves to ask more questions, but Ning Qing gave Xiao Zhou an expression. Xiao Zhou quickly went forward to block everyone. Okay, todays interview will end here. Ning Qing will be debuting her first work as a director on March 21st. Well see you all then. Please give her all your support. Ning Qing and the 4 others entered Guang Qings lobby. As they were entering the lobby, Lu Shaoming stood beside Ning Qing and suddenly asked, What is the content of your stage play? Why is it so mysterious? The theme of the stage play was the search for love, but Ning Qing hadnt revealed that. Ning Qing was about to enter the elevator, but upon hearing his words, Ning Qing bit down on her lips. She was elated. Wow! He wanted to talk to her now? He wanted to act cool and composed in front of her; there was no way! Ning Qing tucked the locks of hair hanging on her cheeks behind her ears. Her soft, petite body stepped towards him, and she smiled lazily. Why, does Young Master Lu want to know? Lu Shaoming looked at the delicate little face in front of him. He felt his mouth go dry and did not answer. He did not answer, and Ning Qing did not force him to. She walked into the elevator and stretched out her hand to press the button. If Young Master Lu really wants to know, then I will look forward Young Master Lu coming personally to the show on March 21st. The elevator doors closed, getting in the way of their mutual gaze. Lu Shaoming did not leave immediately. He stared at the closed elevator door for a few seconds, then mysteriously curled his lips into a smile. He picked up one foot and was ready to leave. In the rehearsal hall, Ou Luoxi and Xia Xiaofu sat opposite one another, and did not bother with each other. Ou Luoxis assistant, Xiao Dong told Ning Qing, Miss Ning, we are coming to participate out of respect for Young Master Lu. We must be upfront; our Luoxi will not do kissing scenes. Xia Xiaofus assistant, Xiao Li, heard his words. She quickly coughed and said, Hello, who is Young Master Lu? If our Xiaofu did want to disappoint Ning Qing, do you think we would be here? She is still rejecting kissing scenes. The last time our Xiaofu collaborated with that Heavenly King, the other party requested a kiss scene on the cheek but our Xiaofu was unwilling to do so. Our Xiaofu still has her first on screen kiss, do you still have yours? Ning Qing smiled and looked at the two assistants. This stage play had not started, but they were already on bad terms. Ning Qing walked forward and gestured with her hand, Everyone, dont get worked up. This is a stage play. It is not possible to have any daring or obscene scenes Thats good. The two assistants were relieved and retreated to the side. Ning Qing stopped speaking and silently observed the changes of expression on both Ou Luoxi and Xia Xiaofus faces. Xia Xiaofu sat on the chair, using two fingers to pinch the edge of her clothes, and lifted her gaze to secretly look at Ou Luoxi. And Ou Luoxi was leaning against the handsomely. His expression didnt seem to change, but Ning Qing noticed that he was clicking his lips together. Ning Qing was happy in her heart, haha. Butthis is a show that merges both the catwalk and a stage play. We are asking for the image projected to be beautiful. And also, in film, they like to create topics using vague or passionate expressions of love. We cannot leave that out, so I have decided to add a behind the scenes clip that consists of a kiss where one of you is shoved against the wall. She had to be joking, the current star of the entertainment industry and the nations goddess working together to film a show. If she wasted such good resources, then she wouldnt be Ning Qing. What? What is this behind the scenes and against the wall kissing scene? The two assistants jumped up to inquire about this. Ning Qing was calm and collected, Ah. When the audience are in the seats below, I will place a projector on stage. I will give a spotlight and you two will film a scene that consists of a kiss while being shoved against the wall. I dont care if you really kiss or not, all I want is to feel my heart beat in my chest when I watch it! Chapter 183 - Do You Like My Petite Waist? After Ning Qing finished, the assistants on both sides stared at each other and said in tandem, Its impossible. Ning Qing narrowed her eyes lazily, swept her eyes across Xiao Dong, and looked at Xiao Li again. Her tone was a bit serious. We are filming. Young Master Lu invited Luo Xi because he trusts Luo Xi. I trusted Xiaofu so I invited Xiaofu. Since both of them agreed, they should show their devotion to their work. Impossible? How is it impossible? Its just a kiss scene, tell me, who couldnt do it? The assistants on both sides were frightened by Ning Qings sudden fierce attitude. It turns out that Ning Qing also has serious moments. Only then did they regard Ning Qing as a real director. Xia Xiaofu rose slowly, and she looked at Ning Qing and said, Ning Qing, I have no issue, I just dont know if someone has any problem? Xiao Li was right. Not only does she still have her on-screen first kiss, but even her actualfirst kiss was still there. How could it possibly be Ou Luo Xis loss if she were to film a kiss scene with him? If he were to say that he has a problem, Xia Xiaofu decided to throw his black suit jacket on the ground and stomp on it a few times when she gets home to vent her frustration! Hmph. That someone was provoked again. Ou Luo Xi glanced lightly at Xia Xiaofus lips. Her lips were the standard cherry shade. She had applied some lipstick. The pink lipstick was in a gradient tone from outside to inside, like peach blossoms. It was very pleasant. Ou Luo Xi shook his head slowly as he said, No problem. Ning Qing clapped her hands and said, Okay, thats settled then. Heres the script. Look at it. When youre done rehearsing, well add in the extras. In the afternoon, Lu Shaoming brought Zhu Rui along to attend a meeting. They passed the rehearsal room on the way to the meeting. He looked inside and stopped. Ning Qing had changed into a dance dress, white T-shirt, and black casual pants C very simple clothes. But Lu Shaoming couldnt help but take a closer look at her. The white T-shirt was a narrow design with narrow shoulders which tightened around the waist, outlining her small waist like a thin neck of a porcelain vase. The T-shirt was short. When she moves, her flat and firm stomach can be glimpsed. The casual pants were tied with a lovely bow around the waist, and her butt was tight and perky. Because of the high waisted design, her two slender legs in the loose pants appeared long and straight. It was different from what she usually wore, but it had a unique charm. Everyone was busy with their own tasks in the huge rehearsal room. It was quiet and orderly. Xiao Zhou gave Ning Qing a board. Ning Qings beautiful voice sounded, Tick-tock, Tick-tock, Tick-tock One dainty foot wearing white cotton socks touched the ground, and her graceful figure twirled in circles dozens of times. Her hair was loosely tied. When she turned, Lu Shaoming could see the floating strands of hair on her cheek. It was so breezy. Ning Qing had attracted the attention of the entire rehearsal room when she was twirling around. When she stopped perfectly, applause rang out. Wow, director, you dance so well. When its your turn to perform, you will definitely stun the crowd! Thats right, Ning Qing. Xia Xiaofu put down her script and ran forward. You dance so well. I cant dance. I envy you. Haha, Ning Qings eyes curved as she smiled. Whats there to be envious of? Xiaofu, Ill teach you a basic move. Xiao Zhou, grab that ball over here. OK. Xiao Zhou handed Ning Qing a light colorful ball. Xiaofu, watch carefully. Ning Qing bent down. Her fair right hand went around the back of her head and slid the colorful ball from the back of her neck. In the midst of the maneuver, she said softly, When bending down, the chest should be out. The buttocks should be tight and perky. Your entire body should be graceful. Breathe deeply. Stretch out the right leg. Let the ball slide from your back to your leg Punctuated by the breath-holding anticipation of the entire audience, the colorful ball slid from Ning Qings slender back to her right leg. When the colorful ball was supposed to fall, Ning Qings right foot caught the colorful ball in a beautiful turn. She stood upright, her slim waist fell backward, and her right leg stretched forward. Steady your body, slowly release the colorful ball from your right foot. Let the ball slide from your leg. Good! Slide to your chest, stop! Ning Qing took the colorful ball that slid between her pink neck in her right hand and straightened herself. Wow There was no sound of exclamation because everyone was stunned. Within a short minute, Ning Qing had let the colorful ball slide all over her body perfectly. Ning Qing, you have done a beautiful job. I could never learn how to do that. I should just be a quiet audience, and take in this beautiful sight and please my eyes, Xia Xiaofu said cheekily. Ning Qing handed the colorful ball to Xiao Zhou and held Xia Xiaofus small hand. Xiaofu, then, if my dancing pleases your eyes, then when you film with Luo Xi, youll have to do your best. Youll also have to please my eyes back to make a fair deal. What? Xia Xiaofu went to pinch Ning Qings nose affectionately. You still want to trade fairly with me with our close relationship? Come and judge for us, everyone. Do you think that your director loves power too much? Xia Xiaofu blinked her apricot eyes at the audience. The entire audience laughed and was in a good mood. It was a pleasure to work with goddesses. Especially with two good-tempered goddesses. The goddesses laughed and the rest of them were lively and happy. Ou Luo Xi looked at the two sisters who were close to each other and looked sideways at the door. As a martial arts practitioner, he noticed when Lu Shaoming first came to the door. But Lu Shaoming was looking at Ning Qing, so focused. Big Brother. Ou Luo Xi stood up and cried. Only then did Ning Qing know that Lu Shaoming was standing by the door. She looked at him and saw Lu Shaoming greeting Ou Luo Xi with a smile on his lips. He did not look at her. Ning Qing was not unreasonable. She let go of Xia Xiaofu, went up a couple of steps, and said generously, Young Master Lu, have you come to inspect the work? Only then did Lu Shaoming look at her, nodding warmly and silently, answering, Yes. Ning Qing: Yes yes yes C such a big head. I asked if you had come to inspect the work; do you regard yourself as the leader? Ning Qing laughed even more happily. Young Master Lu, how do you like our work? If you feel that its good, I would like to make a presumptuous request for the whole group. Its afternoon now, can Young Master Lu order someone to order afternoon tea for us? Only when we are full can we have the strength to work. Nice, our director is so caring, but I dont know if Young Master Lu is willing to pay for it? the crew echoed. Lu Shaoming raised his eyebrows. He hadnt treated anyone to afternoon tea before. Besides, this was the company, a place to work. It was not a matter of money. She should know that he never lacks money. It was a matter of principle. But looking at the bright smile on the girls face, Lu Shaoming looked sideways at Zhu Rui, who nodded and did as he was told. Then I thank Young Master Lu for everyone first. Ning Qing smiled sweetly. After waiting about five minutes, the afternoon tea came. Coffee, milk tea, snacks, fruit, ice cream Heres everything that one expects to find. Ning Qing took ice cream. She saw Lu Shaoming standing by and talking to Ou Luo Xi. She trotted forward and handed him some ice cream. Lu Shaoming, would you like to try it? Lu Shaoming glanced at her, frowning. His expression seemed to be saying C What is this? Of course, Ning Qing knew what he meant. She stood up gracefully, took back the ice cream, and licked it with her little pink tongue. She blinked her eyes innocently and said, This is ice cream. Its delicious. Have a taste. She had unconsciously dragged her words, showing a little girls coquettish side. Lu Shaoming looked at the cream on her lips and averted his gaze. Ning Qing saw him talking to Ou Luo Xi again. He had regarded her as the air. She was very sad. She just wanted him to have a bite of ice cream. Men like him have probably never eaten ice cream in their whole life. She thought that it was delicious and wanted to share it with him. Ning Qing looked down dimly and turned back. But after two steps Ning Qing gritted her teeth. Could she not create an opportunity even if he ignored her? She didnt want to have to put on such deceptive act, but he had forced her to. Ah! With a soft cry, Ning Qing pretended to sprain her ankle and fell backwards. She was really falling backwards. Lu Shaoming was standing behind her. If he really didnt want to catch her and would let her fall to the ground, so be it. Sure enough, a strong arm wrapped around her soft waist, and Lu Shaoming pulled her directly into his arms. Ning Qing bumped into his chest. So painful. He was still the same as before. He was fortified with copper and iron walls and could not be touched. Before she had time to miss his scent and temperature in his arms, the mans faint laughter rang out in her ears. Intentionally? He could see through it. Ning Qing did not panicked. She squinted and laughed. Young Master Lu still holds me even though you now that Ive done it intentionally? Does Young Master Lu like my petite waist? He used to have a special obsession with her waist. Does he still like it? The strong arm on her waist was withdrawn instantly. This time Ning Qing was not standing steadily. She took a step backward. Her slim arm hit the desktop, and it hurt a little. The original culprit didnt even look at her and left. What does he mean by that? Ning Qing stamped her feet in anger. The righteousness in her blood woke up, and she caught up to him. The man had already reached the corridor when she said, Hey, Lu Shaoming! Ning Qing ran up to him, picked up a little ice cream with her fair and dainty forefinger, and put it on his thin lips on tiptoe. Plop! Zhu Rui, who was walking towards them from a distance, saw this scene and was so frightened that even the papers in his hands fell to the ground. The mans dark eyes quickly darkened, sending out endless cold waves. He stared at the bold little girl in front of him. How dare she smudge ice cream on him?! Ning Qings legs were soft as she looked at the funny ice cream on his lips. She was as frightened as she was brave just now. Sorry, sorry! Ning Qing nodded her head like a woodpecker while admitting her mistake, then took out a paper towel from her pocket and stuffed it into his big palm, which hung beside her, in a hurry. She ran away in a hurry. Sobs, its over. She had ruined her husbands image as a tyrannical president. Seeing Ning Qing running into the rehearsal room, Zhu Rui quickly stepped forward. President Lu Shaoming moved. He walked forward without expression and looked at the ridiculous tissue in his palm. Instead of wiping his mouth, he licked the ice cream on his lips. What is this taste? Its too sweet. Lu Shaoming frowned. Is that what the girl likes to eat? What she had wanted him to taste so desperately? It was not delicious at all. Thinking of the way she had run away, as if afraid that he would hit her. How could he do anything to her, though he was really angry? Generally, the consequences of his anger could be serious. But what should he do with her? He had been graceful and calm throughout his 31 years of life. But he had been treated so badly butcheekily by the girl. Her face was so tender because of her embarrassment, and the soft touch of her index finger seemed to linger on his lips. She had also licked the ice cream in front of him and talked to him in such a coquettish tone. Who does she think she is? Did she have no shame? There was no sense of shyness or reservation in the girl. She threw herself into his arms and even asked him if he liked her petite waist. Has she seduced other men in the same way? If another woman had done this to him, he would have asked her to leave, but she was the one doing it. After learning that she had designed the drama advertisement, his feelings towards her had changed. She was so intelligent and clever in the meeting room. This morning, she was even wittier when facing the media. The 21-year-old new director had managed the theatre in an orderly way. She also had a good relationship with Xia Xiaofu. She said she would make a cameo in the play. Does she want to dance in the play? She was really beautiful when she danced. Her petite waist was flexible like a willow swaying in the wind. Her little palm-sized face was beautiful. She would bring out the charm in any outfit she wore, causing others to feel refreshed, and causing himto not be able to help but look at her more. What kind of character is she? Lu Shaoming closed his eyes and recalled how tender and pitiful she was when she was crying and eating an ice cream cone; pulling his sleeve yesterday, she blushed and asked for his praise and was so shy. When dealing with journalists, she was so confident and calm. Just now Just now she had stared at him so stubbornly and pouted at him. Lu Shaoming cleared his throat and felt as if his heart had been brushed by feathers. She had called him by his name, Lu Shaoming, for the first time. There was a little anger among her daintiness. Mmm, he liked it. He liked her waist, her small and petite waist, so soft and so flexible. In the next few days, Lu Shaoming saw Ning Qings busy figure continuously. When he left the office after work, she was still there, working hard. He heard that she had invited the famous director Wang An to help her. Once, he saw her humbly consult the not-so-good tempered old man Wang. She also stood with the cameraman, the lighting technician, and the makeup artist to discuss the details of the play. Everything was going on in a tense but orderly way. He heard that she had personally participated in every part of the play and did everything in person. He saw her once in the corridor. She bowed her head and discussed something with Xiao Zhou. Her dainty eyes became brighter and her entire body exuded a vigorous spirit of tenacity and hardworking vigor. He had stood in front of her, but she had not seen him and turned away with Xiao Zhou. He had also heard that she cooperated with the marketing department very tacitly. When Cabbage Plume had officially published the brochure, she put out a set of gorgeous photos of the play in Tieba. Cabbage Plumes reputation swept through the cosmetics industry immediately. Two days before March 21st, Lu Shaoming did not see Ning Qing at the office. When Zhu Rui sent the documents to the presidents office, Lu Shaoming pretended to be casual and asked, Why havent I seen Ning Qing today? Chapter 184 - Know Both Yourself And Your Enemy Upon hearing President asking about Madam, Zhu Rui smiled and said, In response to the Presidents question, Miss Ning has a dinner appointment today, so she is not the office now. Dinner appointment? Lu Shaomings left hand, which held a pen, did not pause. He raised his eyebrows and asked carelessly, What appointment? Miss Ning has her heart set on designs done by the top costume designer in the country, Fan Chengsi. She has an appointment with him today because she wants him to custom design the costumes for her. Lu Shaoming knew Fan Chengsi; hes known in the corporate world for being the famous descendant of a rich family, a star on Weibo. His father had a chain of department stores and was a man of outstanding talent, on the list of the nations billionaires. He himself has a strong flair for fashion design and was often known as the CEO of Fashion Design. Only to pity, Fan Chengsi has an unconventional lifestyle. He likes to surround himself with women daily, and once held a grand party with young models when he was 20 years old. He was surrounded by a group of beauties who were wearing bunny headbands dressed in bikinis, deeming himself the emperor and the girls his concubines. He is daring and stubborn. Those that wanted him to design could line up to the Huangpu River; he was only willing to throw a few sketches after he played around enough and was satisfied with the person before him before hed move forward. Stubbornness was part of his personality, but whenever he designed an article, it was an extraordinary piece of work. Lu Shaomings delicate features were tight, and the tone of his voice lowered. Dont we already have a brand working with us on the production? Yes, we are working with an international brand with a huge presence, but unfortunately, Miss Ning said that their designs do not suit the content of the production. Miss Ning also said that Fan Chengsis designs are elegant and graceful, and have the touch of a fairy. She says that his clothing is well suited for someone like Xia Xiaofu. On top of that, its important to note that Fan Chengsi has a huge following on Weibo; if she could work with him, it would only be a boon to our efforts. Lu Shaoming sneered coldly in his heart. Ning Qing was reluctant to cut any corners. This is her first directorial effort. She is standing at the height of popularity in the entertainment industry. Many in her position would be afraid of failure, and they would choose to keep their heads low as they gain experience. Whenever she is in the limelight, she rides that momentum. She signed two actors that were at the height of popularity now, Ou Luoxi and Xia Xiaofu. She enlisted the help of director Wang An, and even for the costumes, she daringly wanted to use the creations of Fan Chengsi. She was only 21. She did not fear climbing even further. If the stage play did not succeed this time, wouldnt falling from such a great peak cause even more pain? Lu Shaoming felt his breathing become unsteady. He closed his eyes. He forgot that the girl who could think of such an idea of having a stage play advertisement is daring and intelligent enough to take it on. Looking at it now, it seems like her abilities did not concede to a mans. Lu Shaoming pursed his thin lips, and could not help but snort, Isnt she afraid that Fan Chengsi would not bother with her? Fan Chengsis designs arent just available to whoever wants them. Zhu Rui was surprised that his President would say this. He kind of felt that President was acting jealous. Zhu Rui laughed and said, President, whether he chooses to bother with her, she needs to try before she knows. Based on hearsay, Fan Chengsi asked Miss Ning to meet at a bar for a few drinks. A man asking a woman to drink with him says something. The chances of success are already around 50%, the other half would be dependent on whether Miss Ning is willing to put in her effort. Lu Shaomings right hand stopped writing when he heard this. He understood what Zhu Rui was trying to express. He directed his sharp gaze like a hawk to glance at Zhu Rui. Zhu Rui did not look at him. President, why did you sign twice on the document? Upon hearing Zhu Ruis words, Lu Shaoming looked down at the document. He actually had signed twice on the bottom of the document. There were two Lu Shaoming there. Lu Shaoming instantly became furious, and he slammed the document shut on the table and threw it into Zhu Ruis arms saying, You, get out! Yes, President. Zhu Rui accepted the document and secretly had a smile while he went out. His president was really too much, if he was jealous then so be it, if Madam knew about it, she would be even happier. Lu Shaoming left the office at 6. The Bentley was cruising down the road and went in the direction of the condominium. At this moment, his phone rang. It was a call from his mother, Song Yajing. Hello, Mum. Shaoming, are you done with work? Are you returning home to the villa for dinner? I say you are really something. What are you doing alone in the condominium, why dont you move over to stay with us? Zhilei is coming over tonight. You should return to the villa to have dinner. Lu Shaoming was silent for 3 seconds. He looked slightly irritated as he said, Mum, I am doing overtime in the office tonight, I dont have time. Why do you always say that you dont have time? Zhilei has waited for you for so long; shes already 26! You cant just leave her on the backburner. Why dont you date her to see how it goes? Lu Shaoming frowned in frustration. Who wanted Zhilei to wait for him? He did not lead her to this at all. He made it pretty clear early on, but no one seemed to be paying attention. He knew that in his moms eyes, his marriage was simply a material arrangement. What dinner? His mom made dinner for him? For as long as he could remember, his mother had never given him warmth. Every time he fell down, every time got ill, his mom would tell him repeatedly that he needed to learn how to be brave by himself. He was the only grandchild of the Lu family, he was the future successor of the family, and he should not be entitled to have an ordinary life like an ordinary person. It was nothing. He was used to it by now. Okay, I will consider the matter. I will ask her out on a date tomorrow night. Ill have dinner with her, Lu Shaoming said. Really? Shaoming, you have finally considered dating Zhilei? Okay, Mom will tell Zhilei now. Song Yajing ended the call. Lu Shaoming lowered his gaze to look at the red sunset outside the window, it was around 6 or 7 now. It was slowly approaching the busiest time in the city. People were walking in groups, everyone merrily entered into restaurants, people walked into hotels But he was sitting alone. Hed always been used to being alone, but now, for some reason, he felt extra lonely. That empty feeling in his heart out came out again, and he felt uncomfortable. As if a long time ago, he once had a warm small family of his own. After that, he lost it again. Lu Shaoming suddenly hit the brakes and turned the steering wheel. The Bentley made a sudden turn and went towards the direction of the bar Zhu Rui had mentioned. . Lu Shaoming walked into the bar. At his first glance, he saw Ning Qing seated in a corner on a sofa. She and Xiao Zhou were seated on one end of the sofa. Fan Chengsi wore a short leather jacket and sat at the other end. Two of Fan Chengsis male friends had come along as well. He was far off, so he could not hear what they were talking about, but they seemed to be having a good time chatting; everyone was laughing. The scene was in no way ambiguous; they were enjoying each others company. Lu Shaoming sat the bar some distance away. His spot was inconspicuous enough that he wouldnt be noticed. At this moment, he heard Fan Chengsi laugh and say, Ning Qing, you want to discuss the matter of my fashion designs. Then you must first drink! After we have drunk and happy, then the Young Master will be in the mood to talk. Sure, Young Master Fan, drinking alcohol right? This is what I do best, but after I drink, Young Master Fan has to discuss the matters of design with me, Ning Qing said coolly. Okay, I will promise you. Fan Chengsi agreed immediately. Xiao Zhou raised her hand to flag down a waiter. Very quickly, the waiter came over. Lu Shaoming looked sideways, his dark shimmering eyes shone with amusement. This Ning Qing, she actually asked the waiter to send a cocktail that had barely any alcohol. The man wanted to drink with her, and she was pretending not to understand. Fan Chengsi and his two friends looked at the cocktail and their expressions froze. Ning Qing held the glass up and drank the cocktail in one shot. Look, Young Master Fan. I drank it all. We can talk about the design now, right? Ning Qing flipped the glass, making it clear that there was nothing left in it. Young Master Fan frowned, got close to Ning Qings face, and said dangerously, Ning Qing, are you playing with me? Ning Qing took the cocktail glass with her white hands to lazily to place it at the side of her face. She welcomed Fan Chengsis gaze with her white teeth and red lips. She acted coy and said, Young Master Fan, you said to drink but you did not say what kind of alcohol or how many glasses. I made a condition that you would discuss the matters regarding the design after I finish my drink, and you agreed to it. Could you be backing out of the deal now? Young Master Fan, dont be so fussy, if you made me get drunk, how would I discuss official matters with you then? Ha. Fan Chengsi laid back into the sofa lazily, he shook the red wine glass in his hands. His eyes scanned Ning Qings sexy figure, and he said, Sure then, then we will start to discuss the design now. How about this: Ning Qing, you start to remove your clothes now. The amount of clothing you remove I will help you to design whichever articles lay on the floor. Xiao Zhous expression froze. Ning Qing had merely 4 pieces of clothes on her, and this Fan Chengsi was obviously trying to take advantage of her. Those two friends instantly had a spark in their eyes and immediately came to a silent agreement. Thats right Goddess Ning, you want our Young Master Fan to discuss the matter with you. Then you must also show your sincerity first. Lu Shaoming heard these words and looked towards Ning Qing. He was taking the role of a bystander; how would this little woman deal with this predicament? There were many times that people could not be rash. Some people could not be overcome with small tricks. Everyone has to look clearly at their abilities and then do what is within their means. He saw Ning Qing calmly stand up. She looked towards Fan Chengsi and asked, Young Master Fan, you really dont take into account our past relationship? Past relationship? Lu Shaoming frowned slightly. She and Fan Chengsi At this moment, Ning Qing lifted her gaze to look at the figure that had just walked through the door. She waved and said, Shuiling, over here. Yin Shuiling wore a light purple crystal shirt adorned with lotus leaves. The shirt was tucked into her white shorts. It was early spring and she wore nude stockings and a pair of white high heel shoes. Her long legs had a beautiful and mesmerizing air with every step she took, attracting a wave of attention. Yin Shuiling walked towards them. Shuiling Fan Chengsi looked at her and said in shock. Hed forgotten how to react. Shuiling, you are here. Ning Qing intimately hugged Yin Shuilings slim arms. Yin Shuiling lifted her gaze to look at Fan Chengsi, who was seated on the sofa in a daze. She raised her high heels to kick the bottoms of his pants, and said with a smile on her cherry lips, Hello, Fan Chengsi. How come you didnt have any response when you saw me? Why, dont you welcome me? No, its not the case Shui Ling. Im just too excited seeing you here. Shui Ling, quick come and have a seat here. Fan Chengsi swiftly stood up, he pointed towards the sofa beside him. But he was also afraid that Yin Shuiling deemed the place to be dirty, he speedily took the leather jacket off himself and laid it on the sofa, Shui Ling, you have a seat. Okay, thank you. Yin Shuiling accepted his offer graciously. At this moment, Fan Chengsis friends jaws dropped to the ground. Oh my god, was it still their frivolous friend Young Master Fan? How come hes taken such an air of servility? They examined Yin Shuiling carefully, then they both drew in a gasp of cold air. After looking at each other in the eye, they realized something. Thisthis is the same Young Madam Miss Yin from 3 years ago In those days, Young Madam Miss Yin and Young Master Fan were subject to a host of rumors regarding an underage pregnancy. It was all over the entire city, and it was only suppressed when Yun Muchen, who was making headlines for himself in the finance sector, came out to settle this matter. They did not think they would meet again today, or that theyd meet again like this. Shuiling, how would Young Master Fan not welcome you? We were just talking about you a bit ago We just talked about Ning Qing did not continue speaking, and looked at Fan Chengsi with her beautiful eyes. Talked about what? Yin Shuiling asked. Fan Chengsi immediately cupped both of his palms together, and gave an indication to Ning Qing meaning, Please let me off the hook. He did not want Ning Qing to mention what he had just suggested, about removing her clothes. Ning Qing smiled sweetly and said, Oh, nothing. Shuiling, havent I told you I am going to film a stage play? I want Young Master Fan to design some costumes for me Isnt this just settled with a simple sentence? Yin Shuilings small hand popped a peanut into her small mouth. She looked sideways at Fan Chengsi and said, Ay Fan Chengsi. I have heard that you have been infatuated with girls and acted free and unfettered. If you keep distracting yourself from designing clothes, youll get rusty. Ning Qing wants you to be her designer. I havent seen your designs in a long time. I will also be there on 21st. Dont let me be disappointed. Fan Chengsis eyes brightened up and he immediately nodded his head and patted his chest saying, Shui Ling, dont worry. Leave the matter of Ning Qings design to me. From the leading actors to the side casts, I will settle them all. I will definitely make you satisfied. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. Ning Qing was then satisfied and said, Young Master Fan, Shui Ling, you guys chat slowly. I will be leaving first, my mum called me to let me go home to have dinner.Sure Ning Qing be careful on your way home.Sure, bye bye. Ning Qing brought Xiao Zhou along with her and waved to the group. Xiao Zhou walked by Ning Qings side, and she was so excited that she could jump for joy. Wow, Ning Qing, this is great! Fan Chengsi has actually agreed to design all the costumes for the cast. Oh my god, I dont even dare believe it myself. Why didnt you tell me beforehand that he and Yin Shuiling were old pals. I was almost certain that you wouldnt strike a deal with Fan Chengsi just now. Ning Qing laughed and said, Xiao Zhou, why would I go into a battle that I have no confidence in winning? If Fan Chengsi and Shuiling were not old pals, I would not have been able to get what I wanted from Fan Chengsi. I know my abilities. If I take a step back, if Fan Chengsi and Shui Ling were not old pals, I would not have chosen Fan Chengsi. Although he is able to start a trend on Weibo, he is too rash and beyond control. Regarding every person you deal with C you must know both yourself and your enemy. We dont have to choose the best person; we simply must choose the one who best suits our ambitions. Xiao Zhou could not stop admiring Ning Qing. She could not help but tug Ning Qings slim arm and say, Ning Qing, I have profited more from one consultation with you than from ten years of study. Please accept me as your mentee. Ning Qing used her fist to pretend to hit her. Xiao Zhou, if you dare to be talkative with me again, look at how I would deal with you! Ah, help me, Ning Qing wants to hit people now. The two girls laughed and chatted merrily and left the bar while hitting each other playfully. Chapter 185 - If Heaven Had Feelings, It Too Would Age Lu Shaoming watched Ning Qing disappear at the door of the bar. She didnt notice him, but he watched her the whole time. He heard all her words. She had said, Know yourself as well as your enemy. She had also laughed and played with Xiao Zhou like a girl, and when she passed him, she brought with her a gentle breeze of laughter like tinkling bells. He lifted the wine in his hand and took a sip. He couldnt decipher the feeling in his heart at the moment. The empty part of his heart seemed to be filled. He was very moved. He was proud to see her climbing to where she was now so wisely. It was like watching his loved ones grow up. It was so satisfying. Just now, he was still thinking that she was too reckless. It turned out that he had been worried for nothing. She had once again impressed him. Ning Qing left. Fan Sicheng quickly gave the two friends a look, and the friends quickly stood up and said goodbye. Young Master Fan, Missy Yin, we still have something to do, so we have to go. Alright, go quickly. Fan Sicheng waved them away. When they all left, Fan Sicheng looked sideways and quietly watched Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling was drinking a cocktail. Her natural red lips were very soft as they imprinted themselves on the edge of the glass. Her shoulder-length hair on her left shoulder was tucked behind her snow-white ears which exposed half of her glamorous little face to him. Fan Sichengs eyes were fascinated. He and Yin Shuiling had gone from classmates to friends. She had always been the focus of attention, the proudest little princess. His little princess. If she wanted to, he would treat her like a princess all his life. Shuiling, Yin Muchen called me that night last year, and later Yin Shuiling paused while drinking and said, Dont mention that night! Yes, yes, I wont mention it. I wont mention those unhappy things, as long as you are happy Shuiling. Yin Shuiling put down her wine glass. She moved her body close to Fan Sicheng and slowly touched his handsome right face with her fair hands. She said a little apologetically, Did he beat you up a lot that night? Sorry, Ive dragged you in again. I dare not go to see you for fear that he would do something to the Fan family. Fan Sicheng reached out and held Yin Shuilings small hand. Her Phoenix eyes were really beautiful. Her raised eyebrows had a particular air of cold arrogance to them; it caused men to want her as she was a natural temptress. Unfortunately, only he could see the cold in her phoenix eyes. In the past three years, her personality had become much colder, and she lacked vitality. Fan Sicheng said dotingly, Ever since our acquaintance, youve dragged me in and down quite a lot, but I just dont think its enough. Yin Shuilings delicate little face was flushed because of the red wine. She wasnt drunk. She had a good alcohol tolerance, but she had the Asian flush. Once she drank, her face would flush red, as if she had applied high-grade Rouge. The color was as vibrant as a rose. Mmm, said Yin Shuiling, looking at Fan Sicheng sincerely and fluttering her long eyelashes. Instead of pulling back her hand, she said sincerely, Sicheng, we have known each other for ten years. I heard that you are very successful now. You are not young anymore. Dont keep chasing random women forever. Get married to a good girl. Hah, Fan Sicheng said with a light laugh. His eyes filled with warmth. Shuiling, I used to see you drawing cartoons by the lake, because you like drawing, so I learned clothing design. I have been paying attention to what youve been doing all these years. You went to England three years ago and I wouldnt let you go. You asked me to scram and said you dont want to see me anymore, so I restrained myself and didnt go find you. Last year, Yin Muchen called me and told me to come over. Before I did anything to you, he beat me up. You asked me to go again. Okay, I left again. But this time I wont listen to you. I wont get married unless you marry me. Marry you? Yin Shuiling lifted her head and looked at him in shock. Yes, Shuiling. Fan Sicheng held her in his arms and kissed her hair gently. I know all about your past and pain. I can tolerate you and love you well. Arent you tired these three years? Come to me and you wont need to worry about anything or pretend to be someone else. Be the princess in my heart, the apple of my eye. Let Yin Muchen go, and let yourself go. Yin Shuiling did not know if she was tired or not, but she was really touched by Fan Sicheng. She had also thought about waiting for her father to pass away in prison in the future. She would settle Yin Muchen with a knife. She would avenge the death of her family and allow herself to be destroyed. But now Fan Sicheng had moved her with his words, how blessed it was to have a person who loves herself so much in her life. She had been chasing Yin Muchens love all her life. She used to do everything for him. Although he had never accepted it, she could imagine how happy it was to be loved. Otherwise, how could Yin Muchen rely on her love for him to push the Yin family into eternal disaster? Yin Shuiling slowly reached out and held Fan Sicheng. Thank you, Sicheng, but Before she could finish, there was a cold sneer in her ear, If you want to marry her, youd better wait for the next life! Yin Shuiling let go of Fan Sicheng and glanced sideways, Yin Muchen had come. Today, he wore a grey V-neck sweater and white casual trousers. It had to be said that Yin Muchen was one of the men who could wear white trousers with a clean and elegant look. He was the hot financial tycoon who accounts for tens of millions of dollars every minute nowadays and has a calm and unchanged elite atmosphere in his temperament. His dark glazed eyes locked onto the intimate gesture of the two people on the sofa. He slowly said, Shuiling, come here! Why should she? Dont go, Shuiling! Fan Sicheng held Yin Shuiling tight. In his eyes, Yin Muchen was a devil and a pervert. Yin Shuilings expression of sincerity and affection disappeared. She leaned lazily in Fan Sichengs arms and giggled with a charming light smile. She said in a delicate voice, Oh, its Big Brother. Brother, you seem to be angry. Why is your reaction so huge, Im just on a date with my first lover? Yin Muchens face remained unchanged. Shuiling, come here. Dont let me say it for the third time, because I dont know which of you will cry out in pain if I repeat it for the third time. Yin Shuiling lifted a willow brow, turned around and held Fan Sichengs handsome face and kissed him. Sicheng, then Ill go back with my brother. Lets meet another day. Fan Sicheng was stunned because of the kiss. It was really the closest they had been in 10 years. While Fan Sicheng was stunned, Yin Shuiling gently pushed him aside and stood up and walked towards Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen reached out and held her tender, boneless hand and took her away. Hey, Shuiling! Fan Sicheng came back to his senses and called Yin Shuiling. He saw Yin Muchen striding away while Yin Shuiling stumbled behind him and ran with some difficulty. Fan Sichengs mouth lifted with self-mockery. Why did Shuiling kiss him? Was it for the sake of angering Yin Muchen? Admit it, Yin Shuiling, how much hate you have now represented how much love you still have; such a proud girl would still do childish things for Yin Muchen. Yin Shuiling was almost dragged out the bar door by Yin Muchen. She frowned and said delicately, Brother, let go! Youre hurting me again. The man in front of her sneered, Dont waste so much effort now; youll have enough time to feel pain later. Yin Shuiling turned pale at his words. But Yin Muchen still slightly loosened his hands a little, as not to hurt her. Yin Shuiling took a breath of the fresh air outside. She smiled charmingly. Brother, will you threaten me with the Fan family? Look, youre dealing with Sichengs father when attacking the Fan family because his father is the same age as you. Hes in his 40s, and youre in your 30s. Youre so old, but you still have the face to snatch his sons first girlfriend. As soon as her words fell, Yin Shuiling felt pain in her back. Yin Muchen had grabbed her soft waist and pressed her against the door of the Land Rover. The car was parked on the road. The roadside was full of passers-by. He pressed down on her. Yin Shuiling rebelled for a while. He slid a long leg directly between her legs and restrained her. You think Im too old, huh? If you dont want to call me big brother anymore, thats fine C change it to Uncle, or Dad. I like it all all. Shameless! Yin Shuilings face turned red and she couldnt stand such foul language. She raised her hand directly and slapped him. Slap! The slap sounded crisp and, and Yin Muchen did not hide from it at all. He didnt have any reaction after being slapped. He turned his face slowly. He stretched out his thumb to wipe Yin Shuilings red lips. She had kissed Fan Sicheng just now! His thumb was rough, and his strength was great. Yin Shuiling was in so much pain that she twisted her eyebrows. At the same time, she felt that it was ridiculous and leaned lazily on the car. She sneered, Will I be clean after youve wiped my lips? Ive kissed Sicheng, got in bed, and done everything. Besides, I had one, two, three, fourdozen boyfriends in England. You wouldnt be naive enough to think that I havent been touched by other men after taking a show. Yin Muchen, youMmph! Yin Shuiling was kissed. Yin Muchens delicate and handsome face enlarged in front of her, and she widened her eyes, only to see him close his eyes. His thick curled eyelashes fluttered as he passionately kissed her. Passers-by noticed that under the Yellow Streetlamp, a handsome and mature man pressed against a beautiful little girl on the luxury car. Wow, the Passers-by whistled. Yin Shuiling stretched out her hand and pushed him in the chest, but she could not push him away, nor could she kick him with her legs. She could only pull her pink tongue out of his mouth and put two small hands over his mouth to push him away. The man gasped for breath and let go of her. She was red-faced and shorter than him, and did not want to smell the masculine musk on him, so she could only hide her head sideways in his chest. Yin Muchen hooked his lips devilishly, Shuiling, didnt your dozens of boyfriends teach you to kiss? Why are your skills lacking? Yin Shuiling retorted, Brother, dont you know that foreign men dont like kissing? They all go straight to the point. Oh, yeah? So you look like a temptress, but can you satisfy them by being so conservative in bed that you dont know anything? Yin Shuiling did not want to continue to discuss this unhealthy topic with him. She raised her head and looked at him with cold eyes. Brother, I remember how you were unwilling to accept me before. I was your sister whom you had watched grow up. Public opinion and feudal ideas were too strong and you couldnt get through that hurdle in your heart. So when I had confessed to you for the first time. Not only did you refuse me, but you began to alienate me. How dare you stand on the street and kiss me now? Yin Muchens eyes were dark and deep, and there was something like a hint of desperation in them as he said, Shuiling, you forced me! He opened the door, stuffed her into the front passenger seat, bent over to fasten her seat belt and shut the door. The Land Rover was on the road. Yin Shuiling gradually realized that the route was not right. This was not the way back to his villa, but the way to the Yin family house. The Yin family villa was still intact. It had all remained untouched, and she had later learned that he had bought it. Although there were so many wonderful memories, Yin Shuiling didnt want to go there at all. She had been there several times, and he was not taking her to reminisce C he was going todo that sort of thing. It was going to be in her boudoir. He had beaten Fan Sicheng that night last year and took possession of her. Yin Shuiling was trembling all over. She stared at him red-eyed and scolded him. Yin Muchen, you are a big pervert. Dont you feel uneasy when you do things to me there? My mother is looking down from heaven, and my father would not let you go either. You are shameless. You have destroyed our family. Now you are still claiming me, and you will die a painful death. Yin Muchen was expressionless. He murmured, Today your father is ill in prison again. Whether he will receive treatment depends on your performance tonight. The tears in Yin Shuilings eyes slipped out quietly, and she murmured blankly, Yin Muchen, how has our family offended you? Why do you hate us so much? Yin Muchen did not answer, he fell into a dead silence. Yin Shuiling leaned desperately into the back seat. She slowly closed her eyes. Yin Muchen, do you know that whatever scores you have with the Yin family, I have already settled them for the Yin family? That night when she was 15 years old, she was in so much pain. For the first time, she sat on her desk and had been raped by the drunk man. Blood had covered her homework book. At the age of 18, she was pregnant, and he never knew that he was the father of the child. She had once loved him so much. From her 15 to 18 years of age, she had endured shame and secretly handed over her childish body and mind to him again and again for his pleasure. In her youthful years of 18-21, there was no color in her world. Alone in England, she licked the wounds he had given her. If heaven had feelings, it too would age. She had already spent her entire lifes beaut for him. But he didnt know. He didnt know anything. The next day, Lu Shaoming came to the company and went to his office. He put his hands on the door and pushed and went in. Lu Shaoming A voice stopped him from behind. Lu Shaoming looked back at a woman in her 40s with a gentle and beautiful appearance. Yue Wanqing. Seeing the woman coming towards him, Lu Shaoming was sure he didnt know her, but he felt an inexplicable closeness towards her. He politely said, You called out to me? Yue Wanqing stood in front of Lu Shaoming. She believed what her daughter said C her son-in-law had lost his memory. He didnt recognize her either. Yue Wanqings heart was sad, but she was psychologically prepared, so she wasnt too agitated. Remembering that Ning Qing had eaten two small bowls of rice on the table last night and had said to her with high ambition, Mom, I told you about Shaomings memory loss because I dont want you to worry about things. I will try to make Shaoming fall in love with me again, so dont worry about it. Chapter 186 - Hugging Him For Warmth Her daughter was that positive and happy. She, being a mother, could not give her daughter extra pressure, but she still wanted to come over to look at her son in law. Young Master Lu, how are you? I am Ning Qings mother. Ning Qings mother? Lu Shaomings heart tightened for a moment and instinctively straightened his posture. He felt as if they were boyfriend and girlfriend, and he was meeting the parents for the first time. He was a little nervous. Aunt, how are you? Lu Shaoming let out a warm smile. How are you? Yue Wanqing nodded her head in satisfaction and smiled as she said, I heard that my daughter has been working with your company for a project. Although my daughter is intelligent, sometimes she can be rather careless. If there are anything that she did not do correctly, I hope that Young Master Lu would pardon her for it. Not to worry, your daughter is doing very well. Okay. Yue Wanqing handed the thermos in her hands to Lu Shaoming and said affectionately, I heard that Young Master Lu went for brain surgery a while ago. This is soup that I boiled myself at home. If Young Master Lu doesnt mind it, then please have it while it is hot. Lu Shaoming looked at the dark blue thermos cup that Yue Wanqing gave to him and was in a daze. Based on his relationship with Ning Qing now, wasnt Ning Qings mother being too enthusiastic at this point? But looking at Yue Wanqings gentle and affectionate expression in her eyes, out of respect, he used two hands to accept it and said, Aunt, thank you. Ay. Yue Wanqing gently sighed and said, What is there to be thankful about? I heard that you went to England alone for surgery. Surgery is too taxing on a person; you need someone to care for you now more than ever. You were alone and didnt have kin to come over to care for you C how did you overcome it all? The young people nowadays all try to be heroes. If you do not love yourself well, it will be painful for your relatives. Back then if you brought The words Qingqing had not exited her mouth when he suddenly heard, Mum. Ning Qing came running over. Qingqing. Yue Wanqing called out to her. Mum, why did you come suddenly? If someone hadnt told me, I would not know about this. What were you talking to Lu Shaoming about? Ning Qing was most afraid that her mother would spill the beans prematurely. Mother still not know about the matters regarding her mother-in-law, Song Yajing. She followed the condition of not divulging her marital status for 3 months time, as agreed with Song Yajing. This was a trade-off; if mother blurted it out suddenly, then it would be a breach of contract. She would not have the 3 months then. Now Song Yajing was in the country, she was not disturbed and led her life well. But she knew that Song Yajing definitely assigned someone to keep an eye on her to observe her every move. Once she did something that was not acceptable, Song Yajing would take action. It was only the calm before the storm now. If Song Yajing took action, she would be held back by the Ning family. Lu Shaoming had lost his memories, but maybe this could be an opportunity for her to test the chemistry and relationship that she had with Lu Shaoming to see if they could weather the storm together. Furthermore, even if she weathered through it, it did not matter. Song Yajing was still her mother in law. She would be the one who made mother and son fall out with one another. She would never be able to enter the doors of the Lu family. Moreover, she loved Lu Shaoming; she was unwilling to let him be the wedge in their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law conflict. On Song Yajing C Song Yajing actually couldve made her disappear at first contact, but Song Yajing agreed to her 3 months promise. She was also afraid of having a direct falling out with her own son. Now, she could only wish for Lu Shaoming to fall in love with her more quickly. She hoped that her Lu Shaoming would return soon. I didnt say anything. I only boiled some soup for Young Master Lu to drink. Ning Qing looked towards the thermos in the mans hands. She laughed awkwardly and said, Young Master Lu, I am so sorry. My mom is too enthusiastic. She didnt scare you, right? No, thank you Aunt. Okay, Mum, Lu Shaoming has accepted your sincerity. Let me bring you home. I still have work to complete later, and I am busy. Ning Qing held onto her mums elbow and brought Yue Wanqing away. Lu Shaoming looked at the backs of both mother and daughter. He did not know what Yue Wanqing said. Ning Qing hugged onto her elbow and was acting coy. They walked for a distance, and left a trail of warmth. After waiting for them to enter the elevator, Lu Shaoming turned and went into the office. It was noon when Zhu Rui entered the office. He said, President, what do you want to have for lunch today? Should we tell the cook in the canteen to prepare something for you, or should we call something in? Lu Shaoming was handling matters relating to the commerce notebook. He used his gaze to point at the thermos on the coffee table and said, No need, I will have that. Okay. Zhu Rui grabbed a pair of silver chopsticks and a bowl made of delicate cherry blossom chinaware. He bent down to open the thermos; a waft of thick soup filled the air. President, is this Soothing Nerves and Nourishing for the Brain Soup? This soup dish needs both time and heat control. Firstly you need to boil the soup base with Chinese herbs, then place in the pork ribs and pork into the porcelain pot to boil till it is boiling rapidly. Then after, add the medicine and place it into convection oven to use small heat to slowly braise it. The smell of this soup is really fragrant. President, you drink the soup first, and work later. Upon hearing his words, Lu Shaoming lifted his head from the notebook. He stood up and came to the sofa beside the coffee table to sit down. He received the soup bowl from Zhu Ruis hands and drank a mouthful of soup. The soup was delicious. Inside the thermos, there was also rice prepared and two other green vegetables that were stir fried by hand. The vegetables were fresh and smelled great, not lacking in the visual department either. Lu Shaomings brain suddenly had the image of Ning Qings mother affectionate look. She was so rueful and had muttered under breath, I heard that you went alone to England for surgery He thought of the time in England directly after the surgery. He had opened his eyes and looked blankly at the ward. There were people in the room, and both the doctors and nurses were present. He was getting the best medical care. But his heart was so empty, and seemed to be lacking something. It was only now that he understood C oh, it was probably his kin. Both his mother and father were aware of his surgery, but they both did not come. He was a 31 year old man. He started Guang Qing when he was only 16. In the eyes of his parents, he hasnt required care for a long time. He was responsible for himself. It was weird. He never did fuss about kinship and warmth in the past, but now he was so thirsty for it. Maybe one person really could not be cared for. Once he was cared for, the wrong feeling in his heart had grown. Why did Ning Qings mother care for him? And Ning Qing C did she like him? Lu Shaoming frowned. Before his eyes was the mother-daughter pair walking away from him. Ning Qing was so small and helpless-looking in the arms of her own mother For a moment, he felthis heart was full After sending Yue Wanqing off, Ning Qing focused her attention back on her nerve wracking work. There were many bodyguards outside the rehearsal room. They had no choice; the actors in the room were the most popular. Other than preventing journalists, they had to prevent Guang Qings employees from sneaking in. Ning Qing was filming. At this moment, at the turn of the corridor, Ye Ting and a female employee hid. The female employee was aggrieved. She said, Sister Ye, you look at the attention Ning Qing is getting now. The success should be credited to you but because of her, you have been stripped of your position of marketing manager and are now an ordinary employee. I cant stand this injustice. There was jealousy in Ye Tings eyes. She squeezed her hands, and bent beside the female employees ear and said, Little sister, you help Sister Ye with something That female employee nodded her head in excitement, and went away. Ye Ting watched her leave, then took out her phone to dial a number, Hello, Madam. Everything is going according to plan. . In the afternoon, the drama team were dismissed. Xiao Zhou left because she had some family matters to attend to. After the crowd left, Ning Qing saw that the ice that was supposed to be a prop was melting. She went to the freezer to get more ice. Guang Qings employees all left work; there was nobody in the corridor. Ning Qing went to the 12th floor, and walked into the walk in freezer. The room was blowing with cold wind and felt extremely cold. Ning Qing stepped inside and shivered, grabbing onto her shoulders, then trembled again. She stretched her hand out to select an ice cube that was pretty on the outside, and she prepared to leave. At this moment, Pa! the doors to the walk in freezer were shut close. Ning Qings heart beat furiously, she speedily ran to open the door, but it was of no use. The door was locked from the outside. Who is that outside? Who locked me inside her? Open the door quickly! Ning Qing stretched out her hand to hit the door, and shouted loudly. But from outside the door, the sound of flustered footsteps could be heard. Someone ran away. It was probably the person who locked her inside who ran away. Ning Qing was furious. Who would joke with her in such an evil way? If she knew who that person was, she would definitely not let the person go. Hmph! At this moment, Ning Qing sneezed. She hugged herself tightly. The walk in freezer was probably around negative 10 degrees, and she was dressed in thin clothes. It probably wouldnt even take 10 minutes for her to freeze to death. Ning Qing quickly took out her phone from her pocket and dialed a number. Lu Shaoming, who was driving on the road, received a call and he answered. Hello. Hearing his low and melodious voice, Ning Qing wanted to cry. This freezer was blowing cold air and the situation was alarming. She would be lying if she said she wasnt scared. She was so cold that she was stuttering. Hello, Young Master Lu, where are you now? I am trapped inside the freezer at the office. Can you make a call to have someone open the door for me? I am freezing cold. What? Freezer? Why are you trapped inside there? She could hear the squeal of the tires as the care came to an abrupt stop; Lu Shaoming speedily stepped on the brakes. Because he was driving on a busy main road, once he braked, the car behind him did stop in time, and the other cars behind that vehicle didnt escape the same fatePeng! Peng! Peng! They all crashed in succession with one another. At this moment, the sound of horns rang out from all directions, and traffic came to a standstill. When everyone was about to curse, Lu Shaoming the cause of it all, violently turned the steering wheel and the Bentley flew in the direction of Guang Qing. He left the scene of the accident. After thinking of this, Ning Qing felt wronged, she sat on the floor and curled herself into a ball by the corner of the door, trying to give herself some warmth. You have to ask yourself, Great President, Young Master Lu, what do you say about the people in your company? One of your employees locked me in here. Lu Shaomings dark eyes were sharp, like the eyes of a hawk flying across the night sky. Okay, I will find them. I wont let you be wronged for no reason. Oh. Ning Qing pouted her pink lips in response. She felt her entire body become hard, and she placed her small face between her knees. She was in blur, and felt a strong urge to sleep. Lu Shaoming saw that she was not speaking and speedily asked, Ning Qing, what are you doing? You are not allowed to sleep, ok? I already asked someone from the security office to open the door for you. You stay conscious and persevere. I will chat with you. Chat? Ning Qing closed her eyes and had silly grin. She bit on her pink lips and said sweetly, Young Master Lu, do you like me? Even a bit, did you ever feel that? She was asking if he liked her or not. Lu Shaomings clear eyes violently shrunk back, he looked towards the traffic lights in the distance and was silent for 3 seconds before he said, Yeah. His Yeah did not get a response from the girl, the sound of a phone dropping came from the other end, and Ning Qing closed her eyes and really fell asleep. She did not hear his reply. Ning Qing! Ning Qing! Lu Shaoming called out twice. This well-educated man could not hold back and cursed in English. He stepped on the accelerator to its maximum, and the Bentley flew across. The people on the road saw and could not help but say, Oh my goodness, what has happened to that person? Hes driving so quickly! He has no regard for his life. . The security guard opened the doors to the freezer. The moment he opened the doors, Ning Qing was already frozen until her body was hard. Her body fell as the door opened, and she collapsed onto the floor. Miss Ning, Miss Ning. The little security guard saw Ning Qing with shut eyes, and was contemplating whether he should call an ambulance. But at this moment, a black suave figure came over quickly. He bent down to sweep Ning Qing off her feet and brought her away. After the man left like a gust of wind, the little security guard then realized that the man was his President, and he immediately nodded and bowed down. President. There was no glimpse of his president in front of him anymore. . Lu Shaoming carried Ning Qing into his own office. He kicked the door of the relaxation room open, and placed Ning Qing on the bed. Ning Qing, wake up. Lu Shaoming lightly patted her delicate, pale face. Lu Shaoming turned on the heater of the room. The difference in temperature between the freezer and here made Ning Qing regain some consciousness. She was shivering from head to toe. Her two slim arms wrapped tightly around herself, and she flipped sideways and rolled herself into a small ball. Her small chin was rubbing against the soft blanket non-stop as she looked for warmth, and she frowned and murmured saying, Cold, its freezing cold. Lu Shaoming touched her small hand. Her white hand could still actively move around, she did not need to go to the hospital. He stood up, wanting to find two more blankets. But his large hand was grabbed by the girl. She seemed to be looking for warmth, and she placed his large hand beside her cheek. She seemed to be somewhat satisfied, letting out a Woo. Lu Shaoming looked at her beautiful face. He had a darkness in his eyes. His palm by his side clenched, then released. He lifted his hand, and removed the suit on his body. After a moment, Ning Qing got the warmth that she wanted. It was really very warm. It brought along some touch of scalding heat. She turned her body and used two hands to hug the mans strong waist, then she lifted her slim legs to tangle with his sturdy thighs, placing her entire body in his embrace. Lu Shaoming slept by her side. The girl was like an octopus that came bothering him; he wasnt too used to it, and his entire body was tight. He knew that she was cold. He placed her two slim legs between his thighs, and rubbed her cold little feet. The girl won an inch, and now wanted a foot, maybe because he was being good to her. She let out a Woo. Her small hands found their way to his shirt buttons, and she buried her small face into his strong chest. This was still not enough. Her small hand explored inside, and she touched his 6 pack abs and gurgled in laughter twice. Lu Shaoming laughed hoarsely. This girl must not have known that she has exposed her perverted nature in her sleep. Has she coveted him for a long time? Heh. Lu Shaoming used his hands to dim the lights by the bed. Her body was fragrant. It was not the scent of chemically made fragrance, but it was her own girly body scent. It was clear and sweet. Her soft hair touched his strong jaw. He picked up the scent of shampoo. Her hair was well maintained, and it had the feeling of silk. Lu Shaoming felt a little uncomfortable. At this moment, all men would have some reaction. He could not help but do so also. But his hand only held onto her small shoulders, maintaining the distance of a gentleman. He still did not have a woman. He had a pure heart and few desires. He did not desire a woman whom he did not know. If there is such a day when he meets someone that he likes, he would want to marry her first, then engage in intimate acts with her. He lowered his gaze to look at the girl in his embrace. Did she like him? His heart started to beat faster. Today, he also felt a strong urge from his body. It was the first time he had such feelings for a girl. It was very alien. Lu Shaoming used his finger to touch her little nose that was refined like a piece of fine jade and murmured softly, Ning Qing, do you know what my name is? Dont look for his shadow on me; I am only me C Lu Shaoming. Chapter 187 - Try Dating And See Where It Goes Ning Qing was bound not to answer Lu Shaoming. Although she held warmth in her arms, her body was still a little cold. It couldnt be warmed up in an instant after freezing for so long in an ice chamber. Her long eyelashes that were like butterflies wings trembled discontentedly a couple of times. He was treating her like he cherished her. It was like the time before he lost his memory. She pouted her pink lips and swayed her body it in a coquettish way. Cold! Im still cold. Lu Shaoming touched her face; it was still cold. She was still cold. After an hours sleep, Ning Qings whole body had warmed up. She moved her body comfortably and opened her sleepy eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw the familiar and delicate face in front of her. Ning Qing thought she was dreaming. Why was she sleeping with Lu Shaoming? She closed her eyes and opened them again. God, she had really slept with Lu Shaoming! He was sleeping with his eyes closed. Hs tough and carved face was a little more clear and gentle than usual. He held her tight, and one hand was still around her soft waist. Ning Qing looked down at her clothes. Gone. He Ning Qing didnt know whether this happiness had come too fast. She just wanted to cry now. While she was asleep, he had couldnt he wait for her to wake up? She hadnt had time to enjoy it yet! She racked her brains. Damn, she doesnt even have a sweet memory. While Ning Qing was embarrassed and pissed, the man had slowly opened his eyes, and their gazes collided. The man was calm and composed, and the girl was stunned. Haha, Ning Qing quickly pressed her pink lips and smiled embarrassingly. Her little hand was still clinging to his shoulder. Her gesture was too ambiguous. She asked, My clothes I took them off. Well, alright; he was honest. Ning Qing looked at his unbuttoned shirt. Your clothes You took them off. Well, alright; she admitted it. Then we You were frozen stiff in the freezer. I took you back and took off your clothes to keep you warm. Nothing happened between us. Dont worry. Dont worry? What should she worry about? Couldnt they still have a pleasant chat? All the beautiful fantasies in Ning Qings heart had been shattered. Sheshe had let him hold her like this. Couldnt he do anything? Was he not a man? Seeing the girls exquisite cheeks puffing up in embarrassment, Lu Shaoming slowly let go of her soft waist. Her skin was delicate and soft, and his palm was slippery. He didnt know what she was embarrassed and angry about. Because he had held her? Lu Shaoming scoffed at himself and slowly got up. Seeing him get up, Ning Qing lifted her small jaw and called, Hey, Lu Shaoming! Lu Shaoming looked down and their lips rubbed together. When their lips met, they did not close their eyes. Ning Qing widened her eyes. She blinked her long eyelashes several times until her autumn pupils met his bright black obsidian-like eyes, only then was she sure that she had really kissed him. Ha. Lu Shaoming saw a little humor in the girls pupils. His eyes flashed with a tenderness that was not easy to detect. He moved and casually wiped her lips. He retreated a little. Her lips were like jelly. They tasted good. Was he just going to go like that? Ning Qing bit her lower lip, put two small hands around his neck, opened her cherry mouth, and gently sucked on his sexy lips. The man who wanted to draw back pressed back down. He put his hands on her side. His breath was disorderly. He asked seriously, Ning Qing, what do you mean by this? What kind of question was that? Ning Qing wittily drew circles on his chest with her dainty and fair fingers. She was very embarrassed, and her face was red, but if she did not take the initiative, he would scrupulously abide by the gentlemans etiquette. When would they end up together? Wasnt it easier for a girl to approach a man? It was a good idea to take this as a shortcut. She didnt dare to look at him as she said softly and sweetly, Young Master Lu, what kind of tone is that, I kissed you, are you angry? What else would I mean? II like you. When her voice fell, her tiny jaw was caught by his two fingers, and he forced her to look up. After a moment, he uttered three words, Are you serious? Ning Qing buried her little red face in his soft pillow that had his refreshing scent. Yes. She nodded. The man on top of her did not speak anymore. While Ning Qing was waiting for his answer, Lu Shaoming got up and got out of bed. Ill run you a bath; take a bath. There was a hoarseness in his voice. Take a bath? Ning Qing turned sideways and looked at his back. After she had confessed to him, and he asked her to take a bath. What exactly does he mean? Even though she was angry, she wasnt defeated. It doesnt matter if he didnt reciprocate now. She would redouble her efforts. Ning Qing sat up, wrapped herself in the blanket, and got out of bed. There was a delicate sandalwood wardrobe in the room. She opened it, and it contained his uniform shirt and suit. The shirts and suits were ironed without any wrinkles, and the cool-colored clothing hung in the wardrobe with an elite frigidness. Her small hands touched a white shirt. Her head was full of the image of his wheat-colored muscular body. Before, at night, they would often exercise as husband and wife, and he would often be soaked in sweat. The man maintained a good figure. But now that he did not have this exercise anymore, she sneaked a few glances at him, and his figure was still good. Ning Qings lips curved with a smile, and her heart was covered with honey. When Lu Shaoming came out, he saw the girl foolishly pulling his shirt sleeve and giggling. He twisted his head and said, Go take a bath. Ok, Ning Qing said as she looked back at him. She was like a little wife. Umm, I dont have a change of clothes. Can I borrow your white shirt? Lu Shaoming nodded. The man standing at the glass door of the bathroom looked tall and had long legs, and the bright white lamps beside the bathroom sink shone on him and made him look especially handsome and charming. He put both hands in his trousers pocket, and the shirt she had tugged off had only a couple of random middle buttons fastened, which revealed his charming male collarbone and abdominal muscles. Ning Qing took the white shirt in her small hand. She stood up and smiled at the man charmingly. Young Master Lu, I have nothing under these blankets. Do you want to see? There was quite a distance from where she was to the bathroom if he wanted to see Lu Shaomings expression was somewhat unnatural. A man who was usually mature and steady coughed, turned around, and did not look at her. Ning Qing placed the blanket on the bed. She was shy, but his character was there. He would never peek at her. When she walked over to the man, Ning Qing had thoughts of teasing him and sighed wickedly. Hmm, some people just like to pretend, saying that they dont want it on the surface, but did you actually need to take my underwear off when holding me to warm me up? Wasnt it because you wanted to see me! After that, Ning Qing went into the bathroom and closed the glass door. Lu Shaoming: His face turned red. The girl was too bold and dared to say anything. She had caused him to blush. It was probably his first time blushing in his entire life. Lu Shaoming buttoned his shirt and tucked it into the black metal belt. He could not help looking sideways. The heavy frosted glass faintly showed a fascinating figure with exquisite curves. Lu Shaomings Adams apple bobbed, and he turned his head. Actually, about thatunderwear problem: He wasnt the one who wanted to take them off; it was her. She was probably not used to wearing underwear to bed. After he took off her sweater, she went to pull at her underwear herself. She couldnt pull it off and pouted her lips in his arms, and her pink lips muttered her displeasure in a soft voice. She was so girlish. She seemed to blame him for not helping. So he took it off for her. The tedious buttons on the back of the womans underwear took him a long time to unbutton. He hadnt ever come into contact with it before. Lifting his hand and looking at his watch, he saw that it was 7:30 now. He turned and opened the door of the lounge. It happened that the door of the office was open and Zhou Zhilei came in. Zhou Zhilei saw Lu Shaoming, and she laughed and said, Brother Ming, have you forgotten our date? You asked me to have dinner tonight. Ive been waiting for you for more than an hour. You havent arrived yet, and your cell phone is unreachable again, so I came to the office to find you. You were indeed in the office. Lu Shaoming lifted a sharp brow; he had indeed forgotten their date. He was driving to the date more than an hour ago, but something had happened to Ning Qing so he rushed here. He held Ning Qing to sleep and switched his mobile phone into silent mode. He hadnt wanted to sleep, but the girl was so fragrant and warm that he fell asleep like that. Zhilei, lets go. Lu Shaoming glanced at the door and went to Zhou Zhilei. Alright, Brother Ming. What would you like to eat tonight? Chinese food or Western food? My auntie and I went shopping yesterday and found a good western food restaurant Ning Qing, who was in the room, stood by the door and heard Zhou Zhileis happy laughter as she left the office with Lu Shaoming. Ning Qings small hands that were on the doorknob drooped weakly. His shirt was very long and covered her little butt. She had stood at the washstand and wanted to pull the shirt back shamelessly to show him more skin. But it seems that he does not want to see it. After sleeping with her, he had left with another woman. She thought that he still had feelings for her. Although he did not say it, a womans sixth sense was particularly acute. It seemed that she had flattered herself. Ning Qing looked up and kept the tears of grievance in her eyes. She was not sad because she had met with an obstacle, but because he had left with another woman. She did not like him to be with other women. Zhou Zhilei had a good relationship with his mother. Her mother-in-law didnt like her and looked down upon her. It was somewhat embarrassing and sad in the eyes of a daughter-in-law, but she had no time to buffer. She watched her mother-in-law introduce other women to her husband, but she could do nothing. Everyone was bullying her. Now, even he bullied her. Ning Qing sat on the bed and took off the white shirt. She put on her clothes one article at a time and went out of the room. When she walked past the table, she accidentally bumped into a document on the desk. The document fell on the ground, and she squatted down to pick it up. She looked at the title of the document; it seemed to be Cabbage Plumes recipe. She put the papers back and walked out the office door. After two steps, her cell phone rang and she looked at it. It was Lin Xuemei who had not contacted her for a long time. She answered. Hello, Xuemei What, youre at the lobby of my company? Okay, Ill go down now. Wait for me. Ning Qing went out of Guang Qings gate and there was a red car parked in the street. Lin Xuemei was sitting in the drivers seat. This was her car. Ning Qing ran forward, opened the door, and sat down in the passengers seat. Xuemei, we havent been in touch for a long time. Did you buy a car? Lin Xuemei was wearing a professional suit. She laughed and said, No, this car was given to me by the company. Really? Xuemei, are you working now? It seems that your position is quite high, seeing as the company has even given you a car. Haha, its not a big company, just a cosmetics company. Lets go, Ning Qing. Lets go for a drink. Ill take you home later. Alright. Lu Shaoming and Zhou Zhilei took the elevator and passed through the company gate. Zhou Zhilei saw Lu Shaomings Bentley and thought he would take her to the car. But Lu Shaoming said, Zhilei. Lets not have dinner tonight. Lets just walk around. Alright, whatever Brother Ming says. Zhou Zhilei laughed. The two of them walked along the street. Lu Shaomings voice calmly and gently said, Zhilei, I know you like me. My mother likes you, and our two families have the intention of uniting by marriage, but thats not my intention. I have no love for you. You can only be a sister in my heart, so dont delay yourself, find love and marry soon. Zhou Zhileis smile froze. She forced a smile as she said, Brother Ming, you are already 31 this year! Auntie has been urging you to marry, and since Brother Ming does not have anyone you like, then I am your best candidate. In this world, not every marriage will have love. Most of the marriages between rich families can also work out. Brother Ming has the responsibility of taking care of the Lu family; I would be your best choice. Mmm. Lu Shaoming nodded. I had thought about marrying you half a month ago in the United States, but I went back to T City What happened after you went back to T city? Back at T City, I suddenly met a girl who I wanted to try dating and see where it goes. Yes. Try dating and see where it goes. Just a bit ago in the lounge, when she was whispering softly in his arms and left a small pink bubble on his shirt, he wanted to try dating her. Since she was serious towards him, he also wanted to try. Zhou Zhilei stopped and shook her head. Brother Ming, no matter who you like, Auntie wont agree with you. Chapter 188 - Little Matter, Of Course I Will Be Able To Control You All Lu Shaoming also stopped his footsteps. He looked at Zhou Zhilei and had a cold smile, If she doesnt agree then she doesnt agree. Only I need to be satisfied with the results. She did not have much care for me, because in her eyes, I do not need care from her. But she doesnt understand, people that do not need care also do not need restriction. Now I am also not someone that she is able to take control of. His family upbringing destined him to become a responsible and capable man. At the same time, his upbringing made him filial. These are the basic requirements of life. But being filial does not mean to follow blindly. In the past, whenever his mother talked about marriage with him, he would never retaliate, because he had not met someone that would give him the reason to do so. In this life, if he did not meet someone whom he could fall in love with, he figured that he would look for a rich family to build connections by marriage. With his personality, even if he did not have feelings after marriage, he would also not betray the marriage. He would protect the person for life, and thats how he figured it would turn out. But now, it was all different. He had metNing Qing. He did not know why, but he had such strong feelings towards her. Zhou Zhilei was shocked beyond words. Lu Shaoming continued, Zhilei, its true that we grew up together. I did not provoke you at all. My attitude has always been clear. Dont use your age and youth to blackmail me. I will not take responsibility, and I do not feel any guilt. You are a clever woman. Dont waste more time on me, and these words are the last words I will give you. I have other matters to attend to. I will be leaving, now. Lu Shaoming stuck a hand into his pocket, and lifted his foot to leave. Zhou Zhilei looked at the mans handsome back view in a daze. She thought he came to relax and have a meal with her. But it seems like he was here for a reason; he came here to tell her these words. He spoke those words just now with his dark eyes calm and collected. They were filled with distance and neglect. He really did not have any feelings for her. If not for the good relations between the two families, he probably would not have spent the 5 minutes to speak with her. Or maybe, he already had a girl that he thought of dating now, so he did not want her to have more vague feelings for him. He would make the break clean and clear now. This man was so fickle. Her feelings that she had for him for these years C he did not take any of it into account. Lu Shaoming looked at his wristwatch again. His assumed that the girl probably was done showering. She had not eaten dinner, and her stomach was probably hungry. He went downstairs to buy her dinner. He did not know what she likes. He passed by MacDonalds and stopped in his tracks. He did not like fast food chains. He had never tried them before, but that afternoon, she seemed to like it a lot, and she liked sweets, especially ice cream. Lu Shaoming went into the McDonalds. When he entered, everyones gaze was on him. The people who came inside to eat were all young couples. Seldom would an erudite man like him to come in. His shirt and trousers were a little creased since he slept with her, but this did not affect his elegance and delicateness. His two long legs were straight and confident. He had one hand in his pocket, and looked every bit like a high handed president from an idol drama. Wow, where did this long legged oppa come from? He is so handsome. Some young girls approached him and covered their mouths to scream. Lu Shaoming was used to this scene. He lifted his foot to walk to the ordering counter and lifted his head to look at the menu above. The staff behind the counter looked at Lu Shaomings defined features and were mesmerized. This man was really so handsome, especially when he pursed his dark red thin lips together. It brought out an air of elegance and coldness that was hard to approach. It made womens hearts fall in love. This kind of man would actually come to McDonalds also. The cashier nervously asked, SSir, what do you want to order? He seemed unsure of what to order. Hmm, what do girls usually like to order? The cashier was elated in her heart. His voice was so melodious. It was low and charming, and also had the politeness of a gentleman;he was so attractive. Sir, are you ordering for your girlfriend? How old is she? Lu Shaoming lightly frowned and looked at the staff once. He did not verbally deny that term Cgirlfriend. With her words, as for how old she was He did not ask beforehand. Looking at her young and small appearance, she should be around 16 or 17, but she was wiser beyond her years when she dealt with the world. She was probably around 20. 20 years old. Sir, normal 20 year old girls would like fries, egg tarts, and ice cream. Like this and this, these are hot products. The cashier pointed towards the menu. Lu Shaoming nodded his head and said, Okay, give me those. Lu Shaoming opened the doors to the office. The paper bag that he was carrying made his palm sweat. This was the first time he bought these things for a girl. He did not know if she would like it or not. Lu Shaoming walked into the relaxation room and said, Ning Qing It was empty inside. His white shirt was on the bed, and Ning Qing had already left. Lu Shaoming looked around the room once, walked out without any expression, then exited the office. When he walked downstairs, he placed the paper bag that he had in his hands into the rubbish bin, sat on the Bentley, and left. Although Ning Qing was very upset when Lu Shaoming left with Zhou Zhilei that night, Ning Qing did not have time to be distressed. As it was March 21 tomorrow, the stage play was going to debut. But she shouted Cut a number of times when the lead actors Ou Luo Xi and Xia Xiaofu were acting out their scene where they kissed while being shoved against the wall. The most popular actor and goddess were all known for their professionalism with regards to their acting. Every time they rehearsed other scenes, they could get it right in one take. But every time it was a kiss scene, it was if theyd been hit in their Achilles heel. Ning Qing clapped and said to the pair who was behind a piece of light muslin, Luo Xi, Xiao Fu, I dont want to put pressure on you guys, but the entire cast is prepared already. Its only this kiss scene that cannot pass the mark. Let us rehearse one more time. Xia Xiaofu, who was behind the muslin, lightly lay against the screen, and Ou Luo Xi slowly raised his hand over. The two seemed to be close to completing the kissing scene. Xiao Zhou hit the slate and shouted, Action! The filming officially started. Ou Luo Xi was taller than Xia Xiaofu by a heads length. His shadow neared her. Xia Xiaofu stole a stealthy look at him. He did not look at her, and his gaze was on her lips as he slowly approached to kiss her. When filming kissing scenes like that, as the two actors were not in an actual relationship, they had to find a way to express some sort of warmth between them. The two had to communicate using their eyes, but it was obvious that Ou Luo Xi was rejecting contact. Xia Xiaofu felt a little disappointed in her heart, but a blush appeared on her delicate face that was as big as a gooses egg. In his vision, her two soft lips had a glimpse of softness. He came over, and Xia Xiaofu frantically closed her eyes. His cold thin lips only landed softly on the sides of her lips. Luo Xi. Ning Qing did not shout Cut, but said, This kind of scene does not have any lines. The audiences attention should be focused on your body contact. I dont ask you two to have a deep kiss, but when you are kissing Xiaofu, can you please get closer to her or hold onto her face. Kiss her lips in slow motion C dont be too stiff. The two were behind a muslin cloth. One was lying on the screen because she was too shy. A body stood far away from her, like he was avoiding her. Their body language was overly stiff, and they did not give off any touch of romance or beauty. Ning Qing looked at them as an audience member, and could not help but feel awkward herself. Ou Luo Xi heard Ning Qings words. He took a step forward and used his long and pure body to close in on Xia Xiaofu. He held out his hand to cup her small face. When he came, a clean scent that smelled like bamboo that drifted along with him. Xia Xiaofu felt her legs go soft. Her two small hands that were fumbling without experience went to tug the clothes on his waist. With her movement, Ou Luoxi froze. His hands which were on her small face froze, and he took a step back. The take was paused. They still could not make it. The people on the scene that were anticipating all sighed, Xiao Zhou looked at Ning Qing with disappointment, and said softly, Ning Qing, what do you say we do? A spark glimmered in Ning Qings eyes and she said loudly, Okay, Luo Xi, Xiao Fu, you two take a break. Ning Qing, it is the official start of the production tomorrow, but if Ou Luo Xi and Xia Xiaofu still do not have the spark between them, what should we do then? They look so good together, but they have unexpectedly been unable to get through the kissing scenes, Xiao Zhou murmured. Ning Qing lifted her gaze to look at Ou Luoxi and Xia Xiaofu. They were seated as far away from one another as possible. They were both accompanied by their assistants, Ou Luo Xi did not seem to have any expression. The man looked blank. Xia Xiaofu was holding a cup of hot tea in her hand, her gaze was focused downwards, and her delicate small face seemed to be rather depressed. Ning Qing looked at Xiao Zhou and said softly, They lack the spark? There have only been 2 or 3 actresses that have filmed a kissing scene with Luo Xi, one of them being me. But when I filmed the kiss scene with Luo Xi, we succeeded in one go. With Xiao Fu here, Luo Xi is only willing to kiss the sides of Xiaofus lips. Is there a man in this world who is unwilling to kiss our nations goddess Xiaofu? It is not that they lack the spark, but rather, he is afraid that they would have too much spark, and after they kiss he would lose control. Oh my god, Ning Qing did you accidentally chance upon another rumour? Ou Luoxi and Xia Xiaofu Xiao Zhou seemed to realize something but she still did not understand, Since they have feelings, then why does Ou Luoxi not want to cooperate? Ning Qing did not answer. Xiao Zhou, come over here. Ning Qing secretly waved towards Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou walked excitedly towards her. Ning Qing whispered softly in her ear. Pff. Xiao Zhou laughed immediately and said, Ning Qing, you are too bad! Okay, I will go to arrange it now. Looking at Xiao Zhou leave, Ning Qing was in her thoughts and looked towards Ou Luo Xi, she suddenly thought of what Lu Shaoming had said to her in the past. Ou Luoxi was thrown away when he was born. Until he was 8, he grew up in the Shaolin temple. It was then when he saw the doors of the temple burn down with his own two eyes. For the next 10 years, he spent his life in the depths of the mountains and grew up with the wolves. A wolf child C that was what he was. He is 19 now. It was only 2 years ago when he learned how to live like a human again. He always was filming dramas, because filming dramas merely consisted of following the script to act it out; it was the simplest thing to do. Actually, he probably still did not learn how to live, so how would he know how to like someone? Furthermore, Xia Xiaofu was his older brothers fiance. How could he like her? Xiao Zhou asked Ou Luoxi why was he not cooperating, that was because people often place what they value the most in the deepest ends of their hearts, and would not express it easily. Ou Luoxis heart was sensitive and frail. But Ning Qing was curious, when did Ou Luoxi fall in love with Xia Xiaofu? A person like him, the moment he liked a girl, what would the future hold for him then? After resting for 5 minutes, Ning Qing said, Let us rehearse one more time. Ou Luo Xi and Xia Xiaofu both stood up and they walked towards the thin muslin. But Ning Qing laughed and stopped them saying, Xiaofu, it has been hard on you. From now on, you can rest. I have decided to use a body double for this scene. As she spoke, a girl that looked similar to Xia Xiaofu walked out. Ning Qing introduce her to Ou Luo Xi saying, Luo Xi, you will film the scene with her. Now we will rehearse once; I want to see the effects. Xia Xiaofu froze on the scene. She looked at the body double, then turned her gaze to look at Ou Luo Xi. Ou Luo Xi did not expect Ning Qings sudden decision. He did not look at the body double at all. This time, he looked Xia Xiaofu in the eye. Xia Xiaofus elegant nose was already a little red, and she said to Ning Qing, Ning Qing, why suddenly we are changing to the body double I She could not continue speaking, her two white hands were rolled into two fists by her side. What did you expect a girl like her to say? Could she say that she wanted to film the kiss scene with Ou Luo Xi, and she did not want Ou Luo Xi to kiss another girl? She could not say these words. Ning Qing smiled and comforted her saying, Xiaofu, the play starts tomorrow. Time is too tight. Luo Xi and you could not achieve the effect we are looking for. We will use the body double to try it out. Ning Qing gave an indication to the body double. The girl walked forward and when she passed by Ou Luo Xi, she looked at him with admiration her watery eyes. Luo Xi, go in. We will start the rehearsals. Ning Qing hurried Ou Luo Xi. Ou Luo Xi hesitated for a few seconds, and then lifted his foot to walk behind the thin muslin. At this moment, Xiao Zhou came back and made an Ok sign with her hands in the direction of Ning Qing in the dark. Ning Qing smiled, clapped the slate, and shouted, Action. Then, Xia Xiaofu looked towards the thin muslin. The body double was leaning on the screen and Ou Luo Xi slowly kissed her. Xia Xiaofu felt her eyes turn red, and she ran away in a huff. Ay, Xiaofu, whats wrong with you? Xia Xiaofus assistant, Xiao Li, hastily chased after her. Ou Luo Xi, who was behind the muslin, heard the commotion outside and let go of the body double. He walked out and said to Ning Qing, Cancel this kissing scene. Ou Luo Xi walked out. The entire crew looked at each other in dismay. Rats, the two main leads had run away; what would they do now? Everyone looked in anticipation towards their great director Ning Qing. Their director raised her eyebrows and sat down calmly on the directors chair in contentment. Xiao Zhou gave her a cup of tea and she unhurriedly took a sip. She said in her heart C Small matter, I would definitely be able to settle you two! . Xiao Li chased behind Xia Xiaofu. Xiaofu. Dont run elsewhere, dont run so fast. What happens if you fall or get knocked down? Quickly, stop now! Xiaofu, dont be angry! Using a body double is also good, and who cares about filming a kiss scene with Ou Luo Xi? We have been here for so many days, I saw that he did not even look you in the eyes. Hes too self-centered! I also heard that he likes men You Xia Xiaofu ran into the changing room and said to Xiao Li with reddened eyes, Shut up, I dont want to hear you speak. I dont want to hear you speaking badly of Ou Luo Xi! I want to change my clothes. You go downstairs to prepare the car. I want to go back, we will come back tomorrow! Xia Xiaofu slammed the door close with a Bang! Xiao Li was locked outside the door, and she suddenly felt weird. Why was Xiaofu defending that Ou Luo Xi? She turned around to go downstairs, but at the moment she entered the lift, she felt something was amiss. She looked at the room Xia Xiaofu had walked into. There was a sign, Female Changing Room, on it, but it seemed different from the changing room in the morning. Xiao Li touched her head and went downstairs feeling muddle-headed. Chapter 189 - Ou Luo Xi, You Can Only Like Women Xia Xiaofu went into the dressing room. Her clothes were on the sofa in the dressing room. She began to take off her white shirt. As she was taking off her clothes, tears began to flow down her face. She felt as if she had been wronged. She had worked very hard to film this play. The kiss scene It wasnt her fault. She was actively cooperating with Ou Luo Xi, but he just wasnt kissing her. At the beginning of the kissing scene, he was unwilling to even kiss the corner of her lips. He wanted to use forced perspective to film to kissing scene, but Ning Qing said no, so he reluctantly kissed the corner of her lips. When they were standing together, he kept their bodies as far apart as possible. He never touched her. It was impossible for her not to see his alienation and indifference. She had never been treated like that before. Now, what was he doing? Probably kissing another girl. As Xiao Li said: He never looked at her directly. She had always been the self sentimental one. Xia Xiaofu took off her white lace bra. She wiped her lips hard. She doesnt care. She doesnt care to kiss him. Bad man. This was her first kiss. At her age, she had only allowed Ou Ze to hold her hands twice and touch her shoulders several times. She was so clean, but he didnt want her! Wahh Xia Xiaofu cried sadly. She cried and scolded him. Ou Luo Xi, you bad bastard. I hate you, I hate you! Then with a click, the door of the dressing room was opened. Xia Xiaofu was shocked when she heard the door open. She had no clothes on her upper body. She stood up quickly and looked around while her small hands covered her upper body. She froze when she saw who was there. The person whom she had just cursed suddenly appeared in front of her. Ou Luo Xi. Ou Luo Xi was also stunned. He didnt know why he saw her here. This was the mens dressing room. He had a keen sense of direction. This was the direction he had taken this morning; he could not be wrong. Her dressing room should be next door. Why was she here? Ou Luo Xi stepped in with both feet. He put one hand on the doorknob. His eyes could not avoid looking at the girl. Her eyes were red. There was a crystal mist in her eyes. She looked very hurt. Tears still clung to her dainty and beautiful face that was like a hibiscus. She looked very miserable. He looked down. She had taken off her white shirt, and a blue checkered skirt hung from the middle of her lustrous flat stomach. Her well-groomed seaweed-like hair spread over her chest and blocked some light. The fairy girl had a kind of indefensible frailty at the moment, and her way of protecting herself was laced with shyness and angst. If other men were to see her like this, their blood vessels would definitely engorge with; even gays would start to desire her. But Ou Luo Xi just looked sideways, and his indifferent expression did not change as he said, Im sorry. He turned to go out. Xia Xiaofu was furious. She had been kissed by him before, and now she had been seen by him. But he was still like this, treating her like a ghost. At first, she had wanted to hide, as not to not let him see her in such an unseemly and shameful position, but now she had changed her mind. Hey, Ou Luo Xi, stop right there! Xia Xiaofu let her arms down and jogged forward. Before the man went out, she grabbed his arm and pinned him against the wall. Crack. Xia Xiaofu kicked the door and locked from the inside. Their position was very strange now. A tall young man like Ou Luo Xi was pinned against the wall. All the while, the girl who was a head shorter than him stared at him fiercely. Hey, Ou Luo Xi, cant you see me in your eyes? Why? Im a few months older than you. You should even call me older sister, and Ive debuted earlier than you, and I am your senior. How can you be so arrogant? Ou Luo Xi did not reply. He simply said, You should change your clothes quickly. This is the mens dressing room. What? Xia Xiaofu almost jumped up. This was themens dressing room?! Xia Xiaofu changed her clothes at lightning speed. She opened the door and walked out. She looked at the door. Heavens The sign that said Womens Dressing Room when she went in just now had changed to say Mens Dressing Room. What was going on? Xiaofu. At this time, someone around her called her name. Xia Xiaofu turned her head and saw Ning Qing looking at her with a sweet smile. Ning Qing, its you? Xia Xiaofu stamped her feet in shame. This mustve been Ning Qings doing. Ning Qing saw that the nations goddess was acting like a coquettish woman, and her bones went weak. She stepped forward and held her arm intimately. Xiaofu, you and Luo Xi are developing too slowly. As a good friend, I need to give you a push. What happened? I just watched Luo Xi walk out, and now you come out behind him. Ive been waiting for you here for half an hour. What did you guys do? She had used a stand-in to make Xia Xiaofu jealous and angry, and then put her and Ou Luo Xi in the dressing room. Xia Xiaofu, a gifted girl and a fairy, had a girls temper. It was impossible for her not to be angry with Ou Luo Xi. Who knows what would happen when a single man and woman were impulsive; she would just wait for a good show. Xia Xiaofu was too shy to speak. Her cherry-pink lips muttered, Ning Qing, youre too bad. I dont want to play with you anymore. Ning Qings eyes narrowed and she snickered. Alright, some people forget their friends when they have men. Its fine if you dont play with me. Xiaofu, go play with Luo Xi. Ning Qing, youre still talking about this! Xia Xiaofu went over to cover Ning Qings mouth. Chapter 190 - March 21, The Day Of The Stage Play Ning Qing gurgled in laughter and shied away from her. Xiaofu, Luo Xi is different from normal people. If you really like him, then you have to understand his upbringing and his background. The love that every person needs is different and Luo Xi lacks love especially. If you want to be together with him, then break up with Ou Ze first. Xia Xiaofu stopped what she was doing. Her almond shaped eyes that were sparkling moved around and she said in a girly voice, I got it, I was planning to tell Ou Ze that. Ning Qing nudged her shoulder ambiguously and said, Then Xiaofu, you should be okay with the kissing scene together with Luo Xi for tomorrows stage play, right? Upon hearing her words, Xia Xiaofu felt her entire body burn up. Ning Qing this vixen, she had predicted everything, even knew that she and Ou Luoxihad even kissed Ning Qing, why did I make friends with you? You are such a bad friend. Dont you dare leave! Xia Xiaofu balled her fingers into a small fist wanting to hit her. Ah, help me! Ning Qing immediately ran away. The two bickered along the way, and without noticing, both of them ended up in the lobby. The floor of the lobby was made out of marble and was a little slippery. Ning Qing slipped a little and when she was about to fall, her tender slim waist was caught by someone. Ning Qing did not have to look because she knew the person who caught her. She had a whiff of that crisp and mesmerizing masculine scent; it was Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing smiled as she looked up, that delicate face of the man was enlarged in front of her, and it was really her handsome billionaire husband. Only to pity, the expression on her husbands face was not too good. His lines were tight and cold, just like that time when she asked him for a compliment. He gave her that expression as if she owed him 10 million dollars or so. Ning Qing felt wronged in her heart; she did not know what she did wrong this time. Xia Xiaofu caught up with her, she saw Ning Qing being hugged by Lu Shaoming and quickly took the chance to tease them. She coughed lightly and said with a smile, Ning Qing, I think you are such a great director! Especially when you are directing kissing scenes C you are so professional. Someone must have given you all this experience, right? Ning Qing: Xiao Fu, wait for me to take revenge on you! Xia Xiaofu waved her hands and ran away in a flash. Ning Qing was still looking at Xia Xiaofus figure, and at this moment the palm on her waist drew away from her. Lu Shaoming let go of her and went to enter the elevator. Young Master Lu! Ning Qing ran over. President! Zhu Rui, who was behind him, also ran over. He wanted to say, President, we are going to attend a meeting. The meeting hall is just a few steps away. Why are you taking the elevator? Zhu Rui looked at the pair enter the elevator. The door closed, and he blinked twice at Ning Qing aggressively. Ning Qing did not see it at all. He really wanted to remind his Madam, Madam, dont be silly ok? Didnt you and Goddess Xia consider who taught you this kissing technique? Saying such a thing What would President, who still has amnesia, think about this? President was already in a bad mood from the moment he came to the office this morning, as if he had eaten a bomb and was ready to explode any moment. Ning Qing stood diagonally behind Lu Shaoming. He wore a maroon round neck shirt paired with grey casual trousers today. He was looking suave and handsome. She always felt that he looked best in maroon. A man his age was just like a glass of a premium collectors French red wine, and already emanated the fragrant scent of elegant aged wine all over. Young Master Lu. Ning Qing opened her mouth to speak. Last night Before she could complete her words: Ding! The elevator doors opened and two staff members walked in. The staff saw Lu Shaoming and was surprised. The President had not chosen to take his own VIP lift. President. The staff members nodded their head and bowed down to greet him and retreated to a corner of the lift. At this point, regarding the words that Ning Qing wanted to say C she could not say them anymore. She bit down on her pink lips and raised her gaze to look with admiration at the back of his head which was clean and neat. Lu Shaoming used the mirror on the elevator to look at the girl behind him. She was biting her lips, and her soft and red lips had a red scar on them due to her biting down on them. His palms that were in his trousers pockets balled up into fists. Last night, he only brushed against her lips. That taste was really good, but this taste was also tried before by another man. Xia Xiaofu said, who was it that gave her kissing experience? Lu Shaomings chest was exhaling lightly. He knew from the start that she was a girl with a past and had her own story. He was crazed with her last night. He forgot that she had used tricks to get close to him, forgot how her gaze was when she was looking for another mans shadow on him, and forgot what she had said previously, Never did own in the past, and would not come again in the future. What did she take him for? Hed gone out of his way and bought an ice cream for her last night. Couldnt she wait even 10 minutes for him? It was okay that she left, but couldnt she even send him a text message? Miss Ning, we have found the person who purposely locked you in the freezer. It was Ye Ting who ordered her subordinate to do so. We have fired them both and sent them to the police station. I will represent the company to apologize to you, he said. Ning Qing did not expect that he would speak. There were two other staff members in the elevator. He did not tell her personally, but he did it professionally. He said that it was an apology, but he did not even turn his head. Ning Qing did not speak, Lu Shaomings voice got lower and lower, and it had a touch of disdain. Miss Ning, where did you go last night? He did not want to ask, but he could not help himself. The two workers could not help but focus their gaze on them. Ning Qing held her hand out to tuck the hair by her cheeks to place it behind her ear to camouflage her pain and awkwardness. I went out with my friends last night At this moment: Ding! The elevator doors opened. Ning Qing had not finished speaking and the man in front of her had already left. The doors of the elevator closed before her eyes. The next day, March 21 arrived. The Cabbage Plume press conference attracted the professionals in the industry together with the top 28 media outlets of T city. Because it was Ning Qings first stage play, the venue held the top moguls and investors of the entertainment circle, not to mention the horde of fans. The venue was huge and pompous. It was a sea of people, and the day that many people had anticipated finally arrived. The marketing manager for Cabbage Plume went on stage to make his speech excitedly, Thank you for those present here for coming to Cabbage Plumes big launch event. Cabbage Plume has endured Ning Qing listened on from backstage. In the makeup room, the staff had already prepared in full. The clothing rack had a row of Fan Chengsi designed costumes, inviting the glances of many. The assistant director and lighting director were discussing where to take the scene later. The atmosphere was nervous. Ning Qing took a deep breath in and she asked Xiao Zhou, Xiao Zhou, did you see Young Master Lu? He still has not arrived? Xiao Zhou nodded and said, I didnt see him. Ning Qing, didnt you make a pact with Young Master Lu? Its the first production in your life; wont he be coming to have a look? There is a special meaning behind the journey for love. Ning Qings expression darkened. Yesterday after he left the elevator, he was not in the office for the rest of the day. Ning Qing took out her phone, looked for his contact, and wrote a text message to him. [Young Master Lu, the performance is about to start, are you coming? I beg you to come. Please, I want to see you.] At this moment, Lu Shaoming was seated in his luxury multi-purpose vehicle. He heard his phone ring, so he took it out to have a look C it was a text from that girl. Lu Shaoming held his phone and looked outside the windows with his dark eyes. He did not speak. Zhu Rui, who was seated in the drivers seat, looked and had already guessed that it was a text message sent by his Madam. He said, President, where are we going now? Shall we return to the office? The man in the backseat pursed his lips and still did not speak. Zhu Rui worked with his President all these years. He knew Presidents personality well. He did not mention Ning Qing, but indirectly said, President, today is the press conference for the launch of Cabbage Plume. This project is very important, the marketing department planned this for 3 whole months. I think President has to go and take a look. Lu Shaoming was silent for a few seconds and then said, Yes. A smile quickly rose on Zhu Ruis face. He realized that after President lost his memories, he was becoming more and more difficult. He obviously likes Madam but would not say it out loud, just like now he wanted to go visit Madams stage play but needed Zhu Rui to give him an excuse to attend it instead. Presidents sulky behaviour was actually very cute. 10 minutes later, the multi-purpose vehicle stopped at the entrance of Guang Qing, and Zhu Rui followed behind Lu Shaoming to walk into the main lobby. When the duo were about to enter the elevator, a person ran towards them in a rush and said, President, something went wrong! We just received news, our formula for Cabbage Plume has been leaked Ning Qing waited for 10 minutes or so until the marketing manager ended his speech and announced the official start of the Cabbage Plum stage play advertisement. Lu Shaoming still did not come. A thunderous applause came from the audience. Ning Qing reined in her emotions, turned to everyone, and said smiling, Okay, it is time for us to go on stage now. Do not be nervous; you all are the best. We only need to act according to what we rehearsed and everything will be fine. As she spoke, she looked towards Ou Luo Xi and Xia Xiaofu, Luo Xi, Xiaofu, we will be depending on you two. No problem. Yin Shuiling sat in the front row. She came to attend Ning Qings production. Fan Chengsi came as the costume designer, and was also seated in the first row. They did not sit together, because Yin Muchen was at Yin Shuilings side. Yin Muchen accompanied her to the play. The lights of the stage had all been switched off. Crystal red lights adorned the four corners of the room. They grabbed everyones attention. The curtains opened, and the actors walked out. Wow The entire audience was taken aback. The actors costumes were Fan Chengsis designs. The design combined the Chinese style of calligraphy ink embroidery and the Western influence of casual elegance. Aqua blue was the main shade, and it was a feast for the eyes. When Ou Luo Xi and Xia Xiaofu walked out, the awe was stunning. Yin Shuiling only heard the two senior journalists in the fashion industry beside her exclaim, Before this, Ning Qing had kept the costume designer a secret; I did not think she would use Fan Chengsis designs! Xia Xiaofus costume was made out of real silk that was printed with flower patterns and hand painted with flower petals! It was literally custom made for her. It is so pretty that I am about to cry. Thats right, look at what Ou Luo Xi is wearing on him! Its a Moth orchids Tang suit matched with trousers. The color is light gold and its inlays are all handmade. Ning Qing made use of a catwalk to open the production, and the fans are glued to their screens. Yin Shuilings cold eyes had a touch of warmth in them. She looked sideways at Fan Chengsi who sat a few seats away. He was also looking towards her. When their gazes collided, Yin Shuiling gave him a thumbs up. He was brilliant. Fan Chengsis eyes had the gentleness and pampering touch of warmth At this time, Yin Shuiling felt pain in her other hand. It turned out that it was Yin Muchen holding onto her hand. He exerted strength and was making her feel pain. Yin Shuiling knew that he was punishing her for looking at Fan Chengsi. She did not have any expression and withdrew her gaze, took back her own small hand fiercely, and focused on the performance. The play was set in the Minguo Period, where a famous cosmetic companys only son, Ou Luo Xi, went missing among the crowd and fell in love with a commoner, Xia Xiaofu. They were loving and sweet and dated until marriage. They were in love and inseparable, and had deep feelings for one another. After that, Ou Luo Xi lost his memories after getting into a car crash. He was taken away by his own parents, and that resulted in him being separated from Xia Xiaofu. To reunite with her own lover again, Xia Xiaofu went on a journey seeking love; she went to the capital. She became an employee in Ou Luo Xis cosmetics company. The couple that were previously in love reunited again and regained their feelings for one another. They worked together to create Cabbage Plume successfully. On the stage, there was a mini science laboratory. Ou Luo Xi and Xia Xiaofu acted out the process where they used the essence of botanical ingredients to create Cabbage Plume successfully. At this moment, applause rang from every corner. Ning Qing actually had so much guts to move the process of bringing Cabbage Plume to the stage. She then used the format of a stage play to express this brilliantly. The audience was able to accept it and did not find it boring; it was definitely a first in the advertising world C remarkably groundbreaking. Thats right, wanting to write a good piece of work is easy, but being a good script writer is hard. A novel and a stage play are totally different from one another, but I did not think that Ning Qing could take up this challenge so well at such a tender age. No matter. With regards to the stage props, lighting, and costumes, she did very well, making me have a whole new level of respect for her. These professionals were full of praise, but the fans did not understand the professional jargon. They came solely for the performance and everyone was enjoying the feast for both their eyes and ears. Someone in the crowd yelled out, Oh my god, I counted just now, in 30mins of performance, Goddess Xia has changed 7 sets of costumes. Even the lab coat in the experimental lab was designed by Fan Chengsi, it is the one and only in this world.. Keep quiet, keep quiet, our Luo Xi is going to kiss our Goddess. The applause died down quickly; the highlight of the show was coming. The fans placed their palms together before their chest, and pinned their eyes to the stage. Ning Qing changed the thin muslin into a beaded curtain. Small light-purple daisy crown jade balls gave out a romantic vibe. The light shone out from the inside and created a mysterious hazy effect. Xia Xiaofu lightly lay back on the antique folding screen, and Ou Luo Xi cupped her face to kiss her slowly. The kissing scene continued for one minute. The fans were looking on in a blur. Everyone was shouting their hearts out. OH MY GOD, theykissed! Ning Qing let out a satisfied expression backstage. This production was going perfectly and nearing its end. It was time for her to make her entrance. She turned around to change her clothes. But at this moment, Xiao Zhou ran to her in a hurry saying, Ning Qing, things are amiss! Your clothes that you were planning to wear for the scene later were cut multiple times by someone! I think you probably cannot wear them on stage now. What? Ning Qing walked into the changing room. The white organza dress that was hung up in the changing room was cut by scissors multiple times. Ning Qing, when I came to check on it just now, it was fine. But upon looking at it now, it has become like this. Someone must have taken the chance to destroy it. What should we do now, Ning Qing? You are going to go on stage soon; it is already nearing the end, and we cannot delay it. At this time, Fan Chengsis assistant also walked over and said in shock, Oh my, this dress is what our Young Master Fan specially designed for Ning Qing. Who was so evil? Director Ning, should I give a call to Young Master Fan to think of a plan? Ning Qings expression was heavy and dark, she immediately waved her hand said, No, we are out of time already. Then what should we do? the assistant and Xiao Zhou asked. Chapter 191 - Gift Her A Fairy Floral Shower Ning Qing tried her best to keep calm. The play was coming to an end. She would never allow any errors at the last minute. Ning Qing looked at her assistant and said, Why dont you help me find some roses! Roses? Yes. To keep the stage beautiful, I need fresh flowers. We will use the roses to cover the torn part. That wont do. When you dance, the petals would fall, when the roses fall, there would only be one rod left. It would be too ugly. Ning Qing smiled and looked at Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou, call the light technician. When I dance, the lights will go out, and only a dim and hazy light would shine on the stage. Besides, when you see the petals on my body beginning to fall, start sprinkle rose petals over the entire scene to hide the tear. Whoever caused this, I shall gift her a fairy floral shower! Alright! Xiao Zhou and her assistants eyes were sparkling. The fans, who were full of excitement, suddenly felt darkness around them as the lights in the hall were switched off. This fans understood that after seeing Ou Luo Xi and Xia Xiaofu, Ning Qing should be on the stage at the last moment. Sure enough, accompanied by melodious music, Ning Qing appeared in front of the crowd in a white dress. She was covered in layers of light gauzy material, under which were her faint clavicle and white lotus-root arms poked out. Her silky, ink-black hair was on her back. She only braided a few small braids around her snow-white earlobe and the back of her head. Her fabulous appearance caused the hearts of the crowd to waver. The main point was that her white gauze skirt was also inlaid with large roses. The delicate flowers made her skin look better than the snow, making her vivid with a hint of enticing charm. The entire audience was just amazed, and before they had come back to their senses, Ning Qing began to dance. Fans covered their mouths; they finally saw Ning Qing dancing again. Fans had been overwhelmed by her graceful dancing since they saw several of her additional dances in Dust and Wind. Ning Qing performed a classical dance. She was good at dancing, especially point-to-point rotation. When she turned, the crowd realized that the white dress was designed to layer by layer, and would bloom like a rose as she twirled in the air and drew a beautiful arc. Everyone thought of a poem then C the flowers dazzled me as I walked. As she danced, large rose petals fell on the stage. The petals fell on Ning Qings hair, dress, and skirt. It was like a fairy floral shower. After Ning Qing finished dancing, the lights went dark, the lights in the hall re-lit, the stage curtain was drawn up, and the play ended perfectly. Until the marketing manager came to the stage, people were still awestruck by the dance. The marketing manager smiled like a spring breeze and said, Alright, I know you all have not gotten enough of the play, but it has ended perfectly. At the same time, I thank all of you who came to our Cabbage Plume debut A thunderstorm of applause rang throughout the audience, and crazy fans enthusiastically shouted, Ning Qing, Ning Qing! The people backstage burst into laughter. The whole group of happily hugged each other. After 10 days of effort, they had finally achieved victory. Ning Qing smiled and waved, The perfect ending of todays play was the product of everyones efforts. Everybody has worked hard. I have set up a celebration dinner tonight. You must all attend. People look at Ning Qing gratefully and relentlessly. During the 10 days of filming under Ning Qing, they had a relaxed and happy life and had learned a lot. Director Ning, without you, we would not have todays success; you are our great hero. Thank you for giving us this opportunity and the patient guidance these few days. Director Ning, if you have the opportunity, you have to find us to shoot. Ning Qing winked and nodded wittily, I will definitely find you guys, but then you cant raise your wages next time. Everyone laughed. Xia Xiaofu stepped forward, Ning Qing was wearing a coat, but she could vaguely see that there were no rose petals on it. Only the flower pole was left on the gauze skirt. She covered her mouth and giggled, Ning Qing, was this dress designed by Fan Sicheng for you? How did it become like this? Ning Qing sighed. Its a long story. As she spoke, she hugged Xia Xiaofus shoulder, looked at Ou Luo Xi, who had already taken his assistant out, and whispered, Xiaofu, you need to buck up. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, please call me. Im your relationship expert. Xia Xiaofu, with a red face, took a peek at Ou Luo Xis back and nodded shyly. Alright. Ning Qing, I have to go. Ok. After bidding farewell to everyone, Ning Qing changed out of the torn white gauze skirt in the dressing room. Xiao Zhou took it and said, Ning Qing, this dress cant be worn. Its a pity and a waste of Fan Sichengs design. Ill throw it away. Dont throw it out yet. Take more pictures. Take pictures? This skirt is so torn. Who are we going to show the pictures to? Ning Qing changed her clothes and came out. She hooked her index finger mysteriously at Xiao Zhou, asking her to come over. Whenever Ning Qing was like this, Xiao Zhou knew that she had another idea. Xiao Zhou went forward excitedly. Ning Qing laughed. Xiao Zhou, are you ready? When we walk out this door, we will not be the same as before. The chain effect of this play is very considerable. We need to take advantage of the victory and pursue it, and go up to a higher level. Xiao Zhou nodded hurriedly, and she laughed happily. Ning Qing, I dont care. Ill just follow you. You must have an idea. Ill do what you say. Alright. Ning Qing nodded. When we step through this door, a fashion industry editor will surely come to you. You will then send her a picture of the torn white dress. She will certainly make a topic by comparing the beautiful picture of my dancing on the stage with this one. She will certainly dramatize my wit and aesthetic taste, and we will use it. This is the first step to formally enter the fashion industry. Fashion industry? Xiao Zhous eyes were bright. There were many beautiful and graceful actresses in the entertainment industry, but their aesthetic taste was not high and they were not qualified to enter the fashion industry at all. Once one has entered the fashion industry, they would not only attract a large number of fans but also receive invitations from fashion shows such as the Paris and Milan fashion shows, which would attract the representatives of many major international brands. The so-called rising tide would double Ning Qings status. Yes, the so-called crisis is a turnaround. Now I want to thank the culprit who deliberately damaged my skirt. Whoever she is, she has done me a great favor. Xiao Zhou nodded repeatedly. She seemed to have seen another way to make a fortune. Her Ning Qing was beautiful, had a good figure, and good taste in clothes. It would be a waste to not enter the fashion industry. Why hadnt she thought of it? Stupid. Ning Qing, you can rest assured and leave this matter to me. Ill take care of it. Ok. Also, Xiao Zhou, pay some attention to the Oka Film Awards these next two days. I remember that the film award candidates are going to be announced soon. Xiao Zhou paused and said, Ning Qing, do you want to get the Oka film award with the play? This Oka Award is a global award. Although it has a high reputation, our chances of being nominated for the award are almost nil. Ning Qing took her coat and put on her hat. Who said I want to win the prize? But I just saw Kong Jun, one of the judges of the Oka Film Award, from the stage just now. I think hes a little interested in me. He should be inviting me to dinner these two days; accept the invitation for me. Once the female stars in the entertainment industry become famous, dinner invitations are very important, because the entertainment industry was really a big dye vat. Xiao Zhou was shocked. Ning Qing, Ive heard that this Kong Jun is a pervert. He often cheats the popular female stars by talking about nominating them for the Oka Film Award and takes advantage of them. Since you dont want to aim for the Oka Film Award, why accept his dinner invitation? Ning Qing laughed innocently and said, There are many actresses in the entertainment industry who have been taken advantage of by him, but why hasnt anyone dared to go against him up? This time, Im going to enforce justice on behalf of heaven! Enforce justice on behalf of Heaven. Xiao Zhou pouted, she didnt believe her. Looking up, Ning Qing had gone out, and Xiao Zhou hurried up and said, Ning Qing, where are you going? You cant run around now. There are reporters everywhere who want to catch you for an interview. Dont worry, Guang Qing wont let those reporters sneak in to interview me. The reporters must be waiting for me downstairs. Were going to look forYoung Master Lu now. At this time, Lu Shaoming was in a meeting. Guang Qing had convened an emergency high-level meeting to discuss the leak of Cabbage Plumes formula. Zhu Rui had gotten the surveillance camera footage from the presidents office last night. In the video, Ning Qing was crouching and looking at Cabbage Plumes formula in her hand. Then in the corridor camera footage, Ning Qing stepped out of the office door and called someone. Outside the company door, she got into a red car. President, weve checked and the owner of this red car is the marketing manager of GK cosmetics company, the one who had stolen our Cabbage Plumes formula. Her name is Lin Xuemei. Miss Ning and her are old friends. Lu Shaoming turned his eyes away from the video. He looked at the speaker and asked in a low voice, So what? So Cabbage Plumes formula must have been stolen by Miss Ning. Shes a business spy sent by the GK company. Shes been planning this from the beginning and approached the president of the company. Impossible. Zhu Rui immediately denied it. He looked at Lu Shaoming. President, with Miss Nings present status, she doesnt have to commit herself to spy for GK. Besides, her efforts on Cabbage Plume are not only seen by us but by everyone. Hmph, what about that? Whether its because of human feelings or interests, we only look at the outcome. President, this matter is very difficult. If not handled in time, it will lead to the failure of our entire Cabbage Plume project and affect Cabbage Plumes sales in Europe. I suggest that we report the case immediately, arrest Miss Ning for the crime of illegal theft and disclosure of trade secrets, and then sue GK. No, Zhu Rui said aloud. Miss Ning is in charge of the advertisement for Cabbage Plumes play. Now the play is still going on. If we arrest her, it will not only be bad for Cabbage Plumes reputation, but it will also destroy Miss Ning. Secretary Zhu, we should put the companys interests above everything. Why cant you see the gains and losses here? Why do you keep droning on about Miss Ning? Whats the shameful relationship between you and Miss Ning? You! Enough, stop arguing! Lu Shaomings eagle-like glance swept past the both of them. I will deal with this matter. Zhu Rui breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 192 - Where Is The Trust Between Two People Zhu Rui heaved a sigh of relief. President, you said that you would settle, but how would you do so? We should make a report immediately the high level executive said emotionally. Lu Shaoming looked at the high level executive with his deep and eerily cold gaze then curled his thin and cold lips into a smile and said, Why, how I want to settle this matter also needs to be reported to you? That high level executive was frightened and was covered with a layer of cold sweat. The executive immediately channeled his gaze down and said, President, I do not dare to do so. Lu Shaoming stood up and walked out of the meeting room. Zhu Rui followed behind Lu Shaoming, and he said, President, Miss Ning would definitely not steal the formula of Cabbage Plume. There must be someone that is maligning her, I Lu Shaoming suddenly stopped in his tracks and he turned to face Zhu Rui directly. He laughed and his deep voice had a touch of carelessness. Secretary Zhu, are you very familiar with Ning Qing? I think I remember that day in the meeting where Ye Ting stole Ning Qings designs. It was you who opened the doors to the meeting room to let her in. What kind of relationship does Secretary Zhu have with her? Zhu Rui was instantly at a loss for words. What did Presidentmean? Was he suspecting that he liked Madam? Oh my, he was even more wronged than Dou E! But thinking about what President did in the past, President who lost his memories felt that they were both strangers, and he was being too protective and enthusiastic towards Ning Qing who was supposed to be a stranger. President, I At this moment, Young Master Lu. Ning Qing walked over towards them. She was wearing a mustard long knitted shirt, together with black shorts that covered her knees and she wore a pair of bright yellow high heeled shoes. Her small and delicate face was framed by a knitted beanie. Her eyes were incredibly beautiful. Looking at others with her watery eyes was enough to hook onto their souls, her attire made her seem like someone who was featured by a fashion magazine, like one of those stories where the girl gets noticed by sheer chance. Ning Qing walked in front to face Lu Shaoming and gave a sweet smile as she said, Young Master Lu Zhu Rui hated that he could not make an escape. He lowered his gaze and murmured in his heart: Madam cannot see me, cannot see me Ning Qing saw him and politely greeted him. Secretary Zhu. Zhu Rui, It was the end for him. Even jumping into the Yellow River now, he wouldnt be able to regain his innocence. At this moment, a gust of cold brittle wind came by Ning Qings side. Lu Shaoming lifted his heels and left. Ay, Young Master Lu, wait for me! Ning Qing immediately gave chase. What was wrong with him lately? He did not have any gentlemanly manners towards women, and his temperament was even more unpredictable than a ladys. Xiao Zhou looked at the duo that was slowly disappearing in the distance and asked Zhu Rui, Secretary Zhu, whats wrong with your President? Why is he behaving so strangely? Thats right President is jealous now. Jealous? Xiao Zhou was excited now. Jealous of whom? Zhu Rui pointed towards himself. Xiao Zhou burst out into a light laugh and said, Secretary Zhu, dont joke around with me. Your President is jealous of you? Zhu Rui shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile and said, I also hope that the President is pulling my leg right now. Ning Qing followed Lu Shaoming into the office. She was chatting incessantly like a small girl that was showing her parents that she scored full marks. Young Master Lu, where did you go today? I send a text to you, did you see that? Why didnt you come to watch my performance? I waited very long for you to come. Let me tell you, the performance ended successfully, hehe. Lu Shaoming stood upright with one hand in his pocket. His gaze was deep and dark while looking at her. He used another hand to pass her the documents to her and said, Have you looked at this? Ning Qing received the documents over to have a look C it was the formula for Cabbage Plume. Ning Qing hesitantly nodded her head and said, I think I saw it before Yesterday night I accidentally touched the documents on your desk, then I think I had a glance at it You really only had a simple glance at it? Ning Qing realized his strange behavior, and she lifted her gaze to ask him blankly, Young Master Lu, what do you mean? Lu Shaoming curled his lips into a smile and laughed mysteriously. Lin Xuemei, is she your friend? She is now the marketing manager of GK Cosmetics. You saw the Cabbage Plume formula last night, then you boarded her car. This is such a coincidence. This morning, the formula to Cabbage Plume was leaked to GK. Ning Qing widened her eyes in disbelief. The formula was leaked? How could it be? But she thought of something immediately. She then took a step back to look at Lu Shaoming, she shook her head and shivered as she said, Youyou suspect that Istole the formula to give it to Xuemei? Lu Shaomings dark and bright eyes had a layer of black. Nobody would understand what he was thinking, he said, If not? If not? Ning Qing felt like she was walking on the road and was randomly hit by a bolt of lightning without any rhyme or reason. He actually suspected that she was the one who stole his formula? The documents in Ning Qings hand fell to the floor. She took two steps forward and reached out her hand to tug his suit. She smiled and said, You obviously know that I cannot steal the formula, you are joking with me. With regards to the leak in formula, we can go investigate this. I am innocent. I have a clear conscience. We can definitely catch the mastermind behind this. But, dont you malign me. What evidence do you have to stand her and accuse me? Lu Shaoming lightly pursed his lips without speaking, and he shook her hand away coldly. Ning Qing was pushed far away. She looked at his cold expression and her eyes reddened and tears came falling down. The Lu Shaoming in the past would not ever treat her like this. He pampered her so much then. Ning Qing used her small hand to wipe her tears. She took a breath with her red nose and said, I thought, I thought even though you didnt like me, at least you could see my effort and know my feelings. I thought you had trust in me, but looking at things now, that was totally not the case. Today is the day of my first piece of work. I hoped so fervently that you would appear. Because I was nervous and wanted to see you, even if you didnt speak but sat down in the audience, that would have been okay. But not only did you not come, you are now suspecting that I stole your formula! Lu Shaoming, how come you turned out to be so stupid? If I wanted to help GK, I couldve just gone and endorsed their product; that would have been more than enough. Why did I choose you? With my current status, I neednt curry favor with you. You suspect me? Okay, I will show you in your face that I am innocent, then youll regret it. Also, what kind of crappy company do you have? Two days ago, I was locked in the freezer room, and now someone cut up my clothes. I am leaving and I will never return again! Ning Qing said her words and turned away to run. Lu Shaoming looked at the girls face that was filled with tears. Her red lips were pouty and she seemed to have been wronged. She left him with a pitiful back profile. It was like that day when it was raining, when she was eating her donut while crying. He did not know why his heart was in pain again. Was he pitying her? The girl ran for two steps and stopped, she did not turn around, and pretended to be fierce while calling out to him, Oy, I will give you another chance. You can still choose to believe me. If you take this way, I will forgive you immediately. Lu Shaoming curled his lips This girl He was not willing to speak. Ning Qing bit down on her red lips and lowered down her gaze to look at her own feet. I really did not steal your formula, cant you try to believe me once? Where is the trust between humans? Do you really have to hurt me like this? Lu Shaoming was still silent. Ning Qing stood there awkwardly for one minute and in the end, she frustratedly stomped her feet and said, Lu Shaoming, I dont want to like you anymore. Ning Qing really ran off this time. Looking at Ning Qing run out of his office, that high level executive that was hiding in a hidden corner of the corridor all this while turned around and walked into the male bathroom. He secretly took out his phone and said, Hello, Manager Lin This high level executive did not know his actions were seen entirely by Zhu Rui. Zhu Rui walked into the Presidents office, President, he took the bait. Lu Shaoming slowly ambled to the French windows. He lowered his vision to look. That girl ran downstairs. She had a pair of sunglasses on her small face and was ambushed by journalists coming from all directions. Okay. He nodded to answer him. During the play today, someone came to cut her clothes up? Zhu Rui did not hear clearly, and he asked, Who? Then Lu Shaoming turned his head and his sharp and unhappy gaze came shooting over. Zhu Rui suddenly saw the light. It was about Madam. I am not too clear about this. Later I will ask someone to check on this. No need. Lu Shaoming shook his head. That day, during the freezer incident, we found out that it was the work of a female employee. I fired that person, and it was considered a warning towards the entire company. But those that want to harm her are still actively pursuing their goals. Even a high level executive in the company is involved in this now. Where did they get their guts from? Unless there is someone that has even more power who is ordering them around. Zhu Rui did not understand. President, you mean? Ning Qing went downstairs and she was ambushed by the journalists who had waited a long time for her. Miss Ning, it is your first stage play today and it ended beautifully. This is another milestone in your entertainment career. Can we ask, where will the center of your work be in the future? Yes, Miss Ning, we want to know, what is future step in your career development? We are all very curious. The bodyguards were protecting Ning Qing and Xiao Zhou blocked all media journalists saying, Sorry, our Ning Qing is tired today. She will not be accepting interviews. This play had been prepared by Ning Qing for a long time; she plans to have a few days of rest. If we have any updates, we will inform everyone as they develop. Thank you everyone. Xiao Zhou protected Ning Qing and boarded the limo. The engine started. Ning Qing, who was sitting in the back seat, removed her sunglasses. Xiao Zhou looked at her red eyes and asked, Ning Qing, what is wrong? Did Lu Shaoming bully you? Ning Qing pouted her lips and was upset. She was not negative, but she ordered Xiao Zhou saying, Xiao Zhou, can you help me check when Lin Xuemei entered GK? Okay. After a few minutes Ning Qing had the statistics to report to Ning Qing, Ning Qing, Lin Xuemei entered GK half a month ago. She was then quickly promoted to be marketing manager. Half a month ago? That is to say when I entered Guang Qing, she also followed suit and entered GK? Ning Qing had a flash of thought pass her. It was too good to be a coincidence last night, and she had walked into a trap. Lin Xuemei wanted to harm her? Why? Ning Qing, why are you looking into this? Xiao Zhou asked curiously. Ning Qing placed her two small hands in front of her, tangled them together, and said unhappily, Shaoming suspects that I am the one who stole Cabbage Plumes formula and gave it to Xuemei. What? Xiao Zhou almost jumped up. She placed her hands on her waist and said, Ning Qing, your Young Master Lu lost his memories, did he also have a dip in his intelligence? Doesnt he use his brain to think? How can he suspect you? Is he a pig? Ning Qing actually was furious with Lu Shaoming in her heart, but upon hearing Xiao Zhou scold him as a pig, she hastily stopped her. Xiao Zhou, dont scold him. I dont allow you to scold him Chapter 193 - Catch The Mole Hehes lost his memory. Its normal that he suspects me. Trust between people cant be established in a short time, and Im not hurt. Forget it. I allow him to be confused. Ill try harder when he knows how good I am; he wont blame me for no reason anymore. Ning Qing had completely forgotten her complaints in front of Lu Shaoming. Xiao Zhou watched Ning Qing nervously explain it to her and talk about a lot of good things about Lu Shaoming. She smiled and shut up. Actually, she had deliberately scolded Lu Shaoming. Otherwise, Ning Qing would be sad for a long time. People in love were so strange. It doesnt matter that she had been wronged; she couldnt tolerate others saying anything bad about him. Ning Qing, what shall we do now? Ning Qing thought for a moment, The celebration banquet shall still be held tonight. Ill call Xuemei later and invite her to join us. Lets catch the mole then. In the evening, in the hotels luxury room Ou Luo Xi and Xia Xiaofu were busy, so they didnt come. It was Old Master Ous birthday and they had all gone to the Ou family house to congratulate him. There were two tables of food in the room. Everyone was drinking and chatting and the atmosphere was very lively. Lin Xuemei sat beside Ning Qing. From time to time, people came to toast Ning Qing. They all called her Director Ning and were full of respect and friendliness towards her. Lin Xuemeis hand under the table quietly clenched into a fist. Her eyes flashed with bitter hatred. Ning Qing stood up with a glass in her hand. Everyone, thank you for your hard work and outstanding performance in the play. Come, let me offer you a toast. Thank you, Director Ning, the group replied. At that time, Xiao Zhou looked at Lin Xuemei and laughed. Miss Lin, where are you working now? I dont think you need to work. Ning Qing is a director now. Her star journey has just begun. She will become more and more famous in the future. If you work for Ning Qing, youll be able to earn a years salary after a month. Yes, Miss Lin, Director Ning is so popular nowadays that you will be well-known if you show your face casually behind her. Ning Qing looked at Lin Xuemei through her peripheral vision. Although she was smiling on the surface, her smile was so forced. Ning Qing put down her wine glass, hugged Lin Xuemeis shoulder, and laughed loudly. Alright, dont make fun of my Xuemei. No matter how successful I am, Xuemei will still be my good friend. This will never change. Xiao Zhou and Ning Qing looked at each other and continued, Miss Lin, you have a good friend like Ning Qing. Its a blessing in your life. Lin Xuemei looked down, took a sip of her drink, and said nothing. Then, Ning Qing staggered and stood up half drunk. Sorry, I have to go to the bathroom. Lin Xuemei quickly rose to hold her arm and said with concern, Ning Qing, look, youre going to fall. Ill take you to the bathroom. Ok. When they got to the bathroom, Ning Qing stood by the bathroom sink and washed her hands. She sadly covered her face with her small hands and wept. When Lin Xuemei saw her crying, she patted her slim back and asked, Ning Qing, whats wrong with you? Why are you suddenly crying? Ning Qing leaned her head on Lin Xuemeis shoulder and cried, Xuemei, Im so sad. Sad? Your career is so successful now; whats there to be sad about? Those are superficial things. So what if I get fame and fortune, Ive lost my beloved man. He doesnt remember me, and hes so indifferent to me. He didnt go to my play. He also suspects that I stole his formula. Xuemei, tell me; what I should do? I really like him. I love him. Without him, I cant live. Lin Xuemei sneered, but she feigned sympathy and said, Ning Qing, dont be too sad. Youre drunk now. Ill take you home. Go to sleep, and when you wake up, youll have nothing to worry about. Really? Yes. Lin Xuemei took Ning Qing to a hotel room. They opened the door and went in. Ning Qing asked drunkenly, Xuemei, where are we? Didnt you say you were taking me home? Lin Xuemeis face was completely cold. She snapped her fingers and four huge men came out of the bathroom. The men rushed forward, and someone hugged Ning Qings waist and threw her onto the big bed. Ning Qing sat up in great alarm and curled up in fear. Who are you, and what do you want to do? The men rubbed their hands together in indecently. Miss Ning, film queen Ning, Director Ning, what do you think we want to do? Of course, we want to spend some pleasurable time with you. I didnt expect that we could meet such a special object like you today. Even if we didnt take the money, itd be enough for us to enjoy ourselves. Lin Xuemei said with a dark sneer, Ill give Ning Qing to you guys. Take more pictures and videos and send them to me. Later. Lin Xuemei turned and left. The men rush to bed and held down Ning Qing eagerly. Ning Qing screamed uncontrollably at Lin Xuemei, Ah! Xuemei, Xuemei save me. How can you do this to me? Why do you do this? Im so kind to you? Why do you want to harm me? Lin Xuemei stopped when she heard Ning Qings words and said, Kind to me? Hah, you treat me well by inviting me to dinner. Letting me be the plain green leaf to the beautiful flower that is you? Showing me how successful you are now? No, Xuemei. Have you forgotten Mu Yunfan? Last year Mu Yunfan deceived you and used you. I also helped you then. I Enough! This sentence immediately poked at Lin Xuemeis sore spot. She suddenly turned around, rushed at Ning Qing, and slapped her. She stared fiercely and roared, Ning Qing, shut up, you are not qualified to talk to me about Mu Yunfan! Ning Qing was slapped so hard her head whipped sideways. She reached out her trembling little hand and touched her slapped face. She looked at Lin Xuemei weakly. Xuemei, you slapped me! Yes, I slapped you, Ning Qing. Do you know that you were the one who hurt me and destroyed me? Mu Yunfan approached me because of you. I innocently became a tool and lost my first time. I really loved Mu Yunfan, but why did Mu Yunfan only like you and not me? Its alright. If Mu Yunfan only likes you, then why dont you cherish him, Ning Qing? You are so cruel! You caused Mu Yunfan to die without a full corpse. You turned him into ashes. You did not shed a single tear for him! He died so miserably; why are you so successful? Ning Qing looked at the grim-faced girl in front of her eyes and shook her head in agony. So last night you intentionally went to Guang Qings Gate to find me? You deliberately framed me for stealing Cabbage Plumes formula? Lin Xuemei laughed. Yes, I just wanted to make Young Master Lu misunderstand you. I wanted him to wrong you, Ning Qing. Didnt you want to get Lu Shaoming back? Dream on. You want to have both love and career; I will not let you have them both! I want to get revenge for Mu Yunfan. Ning Qing no longer recognized the girl in front of her. Was she still Lin Xuemei? She was crazy! Ning Qing calmly said, You set me up and stole the formula. Who disclosed the real formula to you? There must be someone in Guang Qing who is cooperating with you. Who is this person? When Lin Xuemei saw Ning Qings sudden calm appearance, she felt a little uneasy. She sniffed, Do you think Ill tell you? Youll never know. What are you guys still standing there for? Enjoy the popular big shot Director Ning. Yes, maam. The indecent men stretched out their dirty palms. Ning Qings face remained unchanged and her calm voice was tinged with sadness. Xuemei, I didnt expect that we would come to this. Youve developed hatred because you couldnt get what you wanted, and because of jealousy, youve distorted your nature. I hope you can turn over a new leaf. Everyone has to pay for their mistakes. If you dont want to tell me who the mole is, its alright. Ive already reported the case. You can talk to the police. Reported the case? The men shrank back in fear. Lin Xuemei, whats happening? Is what she said true? Lin Xuemei was also shocked. Then the door clicked open and someone came in. Ning Qing looked up at Lin Xuemei. Xuemei, my men are coming. Xiao Zhou had set up an ambush nearby. But a tall figure came into sight when she looked up. It was not Xiao Zhou, but Lu Shaoming, who was followed by Zhu Rui and a group of bodyguards. The bodyguards came forward and quickly restrained the four gangsters. Ning Qing was surprised to see Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming, why are you here? At that time, Xiao Zhou appeared slowly behind Lu Shaoming. Xiao Zhou gave Ning Qing a look, indicating that he had beaten her to it. Lin Xuemei was restrained by the bodyguards, and she glared at Ning Qing viciously. Alright, Ning Qing, you deliberately set up this entire trap and waited for me to dig my own grave. At the celebration banquet, you let Xiao Zhou deliberately say those words to provoke me. You pretended to be drunk and let me bring you into the hotel room. Youve even deliberately talked about Mu Yunfan to hurt me and trick me into talking. Now you are joining Young Master Lu to catch me. You are so scheming. Ning Qing shook her head lightly. Youve guessed everything right, except for one thing. I didnt join Young Master Lu. Ning Qing looked at Lu Shaoming and said, If Im not wrong, Young Master Lu deliberately made me walk away in anger in the office this morning to relax your vigilance. In fact, you and the mole, you guys are already under Lu Shaomings control. There should be a camera in this room. What youve just said has been recorded and is proof of your crime. Lu Shaoming looked at the girl, and his appearance gave her an instant insight into the whole story. He didnt have to say much. She got it in an instant; she was very smart. In fact, he was not surprised. When he found her assistant, Xiao Zhou, lying in ambush, he knew that he had coincided with her. Both of them had chosen to start with Lin Xuemei. Just now, he was watching the monitor. Every word she said in bed provoked Lin Xuemei. She knew Lin Xuemeis character and hatred. She went deeper, step by step, and was not in a hurry. Lu Shaomings black eyes were still deep, but a hint of light appeared at the bottom of his them. It was the light of amans appreciation of a woman. Take them all away to the police station, Zhu Rui told the bodyguard. Yes, sir. The bodyguards brought Lin Xuemei out. Lin Xuemei said with a grim sneer as she walked out, Haha, Ning Qing. Today I lost by your hand and have nothing to say. I didnt expect you to have such a tacit understanding with Young Master Lu. Congratulations, youve got another big fish on the hook! Chapter 194 - Devastating Criticism Didnt you approach Young Master Lu with the intentions in your heart? Now Young Master Lu has arrived. Haha, Ning Qing, you have always been like this. You have been seducing men nonstop. Xu Junxi, Mu Yunfan They were entirely willing to serve you, even if they had to give up their lives for you, they would have no grievances and would not regret. You are just a shameless vixen, and specifically seduce men to for your own entertainment. The room was quiet, and only Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing were left looking at each other. Lin Xuemeis words were especially hard to hear. Ning Qings heart sank and Lu Shaoming had lost his memories. Would he believe what Lin Xuemei said just now? Young Master Lu. Ning Qing went on her heels to approach him, wanting to explain the situation. But Lu Shaoming turned around and left the room in a flash. Ning Qing knew things were amiss and she hurriedly ran over. Young Master Lu, listen to me explain. Lin Xuemei hates me, her words were obviously with malicious intent. She said them on purpose for you to hear. She wanted you to misunderstand me. Dont make her plan succeed. Lu Shaoming did not have surprise on his face. His eyebrows did not even twitch. His elegant and classy lips curled up into a smile and he asked plainly, Miss Ning, why does Lin Xuemei hate you? That is because she likes Mu Yunfan. But Mu Yunfan Likes me. Huh, then what about Xu Junxi then? Who is he to you? Ning Qing: Lu Shaoming walked in front of the lift. He used his hand to press the button and he suddenly turned his head around to look at Ning Qing. His cold eyes did not have any warmth in them, Miss Ning, what is my position? What? Ning Qing was shocked. He actually asked this question. Ding! The elevator doors opened. Lu Shaoming lifted his foot and walked in. Ning Qing quickly followed in his footsteps and the doors shut close. Ning Qings heart was in a total mess. She knew that Lu Shaoming did in fact take to heart what Lin Xuemei said. He was originally such a cold and classy man. His personal life was transparent and clean, and he would naturally not favor women who had messy lives. But, she was not one of them! How should she answer his questions? Strictly speaking, he would be her second man? She knew that even if she said First, he still wouldnt be happy. Ning Qing bit down on her lips, stretched out her hand, and grabbed his large palm that was hanging by his side. She shook it like a young teen girl and was coy when she said, Young Master Lu, dont be angry. I am not that type of woman. Do you have time now? We can have a chat now, I can tell you what happened in the past That man curled his lips into a sarcastic smile and said, Why, Miss Ning also does this to other men? You would hold his hand or act cutely when there is nothing or welcome him into your embrace? Ning Qing was insulted by him. She let go of his hand and looked at him with hurt in her eyes. Dont say it like this. You should know that I am notdont think I have forgiven you for the things that happened this morning. You have been misunderstanding.me nonstop. My heart also Lu Shaomings handsome figure froze and at this moment. Ding! The elevator arrived, and the doors of the lift opened automatically, but neither of them walked out. There were people waiting outside the elevator. They wanted to board, but when they looked at the cold atmosphere surrounding the handsome man in front of them, they noticed he was looking deeply at everyone with a hawks gaze, and he seemed to be as strong as a mountain. The people who were about to enter the elevator froze in their steps, and what followed next was, Hehe. They instinctively took a step backwards and said, We will wait for the next lift. After keeping silent for 3 seconds, Lu Shaoming turned around, and he took a step forward to get close to Ning Qing. Ning Qing did expect that he would suddenly come close, and she took a step backwards. Her soft back was leaning against the wall. Pa! The man planted a palm on the lift and cupped her into his embrace. She was against the wall. Ning Qings small nose was a little red. In her line of sight was his white shirt that did not have a tie. She used her small white hand to pinch his shirt at his waist feeling wronged. Lu Shaoming, I like you, I only like you solely Lu Shaoming looked at her youthful skin that was as smooth as an egg white and asked, Why do you like me? I think you have liked me since the time in America? Ning Qing hesitated for a while and said in a coy tone, Liking a person is liking a person. What reason could there be? Lu Shaoming sneered in his heart. He stretched out his two fingers to pinch her small chin. The calloused thumbs slowly brushed against the arc of her beautiful red lips. Ning Qings legs went soft. The clear and crisp scent on his body flooded her senses, and an electrifying numbness came upon her lips. Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing was soft in his embrace. She used her hand to inch her way up and tugged on the shirt in front of his chest. Her butterfly like lashes fluttered madly. She wanted him to kiss her. The man did not come to kiss her. With a cold, insulting tone and the provocation of a mature man, he said, Has any man kissed you before? Ning Qing opened her eyes suddenly and her body froze up. She looked at him. He did not have a sliver of emotions in his eyes, rather, they were full of insult. He came beside her ear and asked slowly, Have you slept with a man? Ning Qing felt as if a cold bucket of ice water came pouring down on her head, and she suddenly realized a serious problem. That was a fatal loophole in the three month contract between her and Song Yajing. She could not divulge information about their marital status within the three month window, but without divulging information about their marital status, it would be a lie to say that her body hasnt had a man before. Maybe Song Yajing had long foreseen this. She did not have any big moves to play, and she had allowed her to be close to Lu Shaoming, but Song Yajing knew early on that this would be the biggest problem between her and Lu Shaoming. Or maybe Song Yajjing would use this point to kick up a big fuss What should she do? Should she go to the hospital for reconstruction surgery? Lu Shaoming looked at the panic in the girls eyes. He already had the answer. His eyes were cold and dark. His chest started to palpitate, and he was always proud of his control, but now, it was all gone. Once he started to think that she was previously having happy times underneath another man, he was jealous and felt as though he were on fire. He suddenly withdrew his body and laughed coldly. Miss Ning, where do you get your confidence from? How do you think that I, Lu Shaoming, would fall in love with a woman who has slept with another man? This was probably the harshest thing he had ever said to her. Ning Qings eyes violently contracted, and she forgot to react while she was in a blur. At this moment, the doors opened again. Ding! Lu Shaoming lifted his legs and stepped out. But his hand was grabbed onto by a gentle and frail little hand. With red eyes and in a low voice, the girl said, Lu Shaoming, if I said that the man who I slept with is you, would you believe me? Lu Shaoming froze, and he turned his head around and his gaze collided with her tear filled eyes. The insult in his eyes became more apparent, and he violently shook off her small hand and scanned her body from head to toe. Miss Ning, what do you mean with your words? Why? I have exposed you and you have no way out of this. How can you say How did I sleep with you, you Do I need to teach you how you slept with me? Ning Qings eyes were filled with tears that were rolling down quietly but stubbornly. She interrupted his words and turned the tables to provoke him by saying, Young Master Lu, there is a hotel room just above us. Do you want to refresh, to see if you did or did not sleep with me before? Lu Shaoming withdrew his gaze and said, Despicable beyond words! He lifted his heels and left. Looking at that man leave, Ning Qing then knew that she acted overly emotional. He really left, and he really did not want to bother with her anymore. What she was going to do? Look, he did not have any memories. She knew that even if she took the risk and told him, he would not believe her. Maybe the only thing she could do was to throw the marriage certificate in front of him, only then he would believe. But, could she do so? If she threw the marriage certificate in front of him, it would be a declaration of war with Song Yajing. Ning Qing looked at the man walk out of the hotel door in a daze. She regained her senses and went chasing after him. She stood at the hotel doors looking at Lu Shaoming board the Bentley. He steered the steering wheel and the car went onto the road. Ning Qing suddenly thought of the 5th day of the lunar year. She had brought him to the airport. At that time, she saw his handsome back profile disappear bit by bit from her sight. After that, she always thought that if she would have followed him to England at that time, they would not have ended up like this; he would not have forgotten her, and she would not have lost him. Could she look at him leave before her own two eyes? No! She couldnt allow him to disappear before her eyes again! Lu Shaoming, dont go! Ning Qing shrieked at the top of her lungs, and she rushed into the sea of people. Lu Shaoming looked through the rear view mirror. The girl was chasing after his car. At that time, there were many pedestrians and cars on the street, she did not bother and ran after furiously, attracting the attention of many others. Everyone was pointing and discussing her actions, and they viewed her in a new light. The night wind was especially cold in spring. She was running too fast. The cold wind was like a knife stabbing through her thin shirt, and her hair was sprawled all over. She was running fast while shedding tears as she chased after him. She was saying something, from the movement of her lips, he could guess that she was calling out his name C Lu Shaoming Calling after him again and again. Chasing him with every step. But, what was she chasing him for? She was so dirty. She had a man before him and still wanted to have him. She should let it go! She could not say the reason she likes him. What about not needing a reason? It was all lies. She was searching for a shadow on him. Did he look very similar to a man she had before? Did that make her come to make a mess for him?! Xu Junxi, Mu Yunfan..Who were these men? She was so beautiful and smart; of course it was possible for men to like her. He would not believe what Lin Xuemei said about her being a vixen. But she didnt she know how reflect upon herself, why was she acting ostentatiously? Even Zhu Rui had good feelings towards her. He did not like that so many men liked her! He also knew that the words he said in the elevator were a little harsh, but he could not control himself. His gentlemanly demeanor had escaped him. Ah, he slept with her before? How come he didnt know of this? Ridiculous! Lu Shaoming stepped on the accelerator. Ning Qing looked at the Bentley go further and further away from her with her own two eyes until it disappeared among other cars. Her heart felt a touch of despair. If she did not chase after Lu Shaoming left today, would she still have a chance to meet him again? Lu Shaoming, oh, Shaoming Ning Qing cried until she could not catch her breath. What she was going to do? At this moment, a motorcycle came towards her. The motorcycle was speeding and was going to crash directly into her shoulder. Girl, be careful! A kind hearted auntie grabbed onto her and the motorcycle stopped 1 cm away from her. Girl, are you okay? Quick check if you got hit Ay! The aunties hands slipped, and Ning Qing collapsed entirely onto the ground. Chapter 195 - He Bit Her. Concentrate! Lu Shaoming was gone. He had really left. Ning Qing sat on the ground and curled up her legs. She buried her little face in her knees and cried bitterly, Wah Hubby! Hubby, do you really not want me anymore? Im your little wife. The girl cried helplessly. Her weak shoulders shook helplessly. She had never thought that one day she would have to live without Lu Shaoming. She had never considered what she would do. Her appearance attracted a large number of onlookers, and everyone was talking about her. At this time, someone touched her body. Ning Qing looked sideways, and a pair of black, shiny leather boots appeared in her tear-blurred vision. Ning Qings dull eyes lit up in an instant. She couldnt believe it. She quickly wiped her tears away with her little hand. She reached out, grabbed the mans trousers, and looked up timidly. Lu Shaoming, it was really Lu Shaoming! Lu Shaoming was back. The mans big hand was clenched into a fist, and the delicate black suit was being blown by the cold wind in a fierce arc. He stared at her and in a low voice growled, Ning Qing, do you want to die? He had just stepped on the accelerator and driven away, but after glancing through the rearview mirror, he saw that the motorcycle was about to hit her. Instinct overtook him, and he stepped on the brakes. When he got out of the car and came to her, he saw her holding onto herself. She had curled up into a tiny ball, hiding in her small world, crying in the dark. Ning Qing stood up quickly and threw herself into the mans arms. She rubbed her little face against his expensive suit, sniffed his cool dewy scent, and cried and laughed while she said, Lu Shaoming, youre finally back! I knew you couldnt bear to leave me. Lu Shaoming, please dont leave me again. Please dont go. If you go, I will die; I really will die. Lu Shaoming let her hug him. He raised his hand and touched her beautiful hair. His voice was obscure and dumb. Ning Qing, how can you be so selfish? What do I think I should do? What should I do with you? There were a hundred rational voices in his brain telling him, Lu Shaoming, lets go, this woman is not suitable for you, but he couldnt control his heart. The warmth in his arms at the moment made it difficult for him to let go. She was really selfish. Selfishness hogging him. Lu Shaoming, I love you. Youre the only love of my life. Ning Qing hugged him tightly and acted like a spoiled child as she said coquettishly, Lu Shaoming, dont treat me so poorly, or you will regret it. You will regret treating me like this one day. When he regains his memory, he would surely blame himself. He loved her so much. His heart would surely ache for her. She had suffered so many grievances. Lu Shaoming slowly reached out and hugged her. He gently kissed her hair. There was a voice in his heart that said, Lu Shaoming, you dont have to wait, you have already regretted it. He had regretted what he said to her in the elevator. Did you bump into anything? Where does it hurt? he asked softly in her ear. No pain, no pain. As long as you dont leave me, my heart wont hurt, and my body wont hurt. Her delicate, gentle appearance made Lu Shaomings eyes ripple with tenderness. At this moment, while holding her so quietly, he felt as if time was eternal. He wished time would stop here. They held each other quietly, and the girl gradually stopped crying in his arms. Right then, Ning Qings phone rang; Xiao Zhou was calling. Lu Shaoming let go of Ning Qing, and Ning Qing answered the phone. Hey, Ning Qing. Sun Jun, the Oka judge, called to invite you to dinner tonight. Its right in town. Are you going, Ning Qing? Xiao Zhou gave her the address and waited for a response. Ning Qing looked at the man beside her and nodded gently. Yes, Ill go. Ning Qing hung up the phone and said softly, Shaoming, I have to attend a business dinner. Can you drive me there? Shaoming? She had changed from Young Master Lu to Shaoming. It sounded so natural. Her voice was soft and timid, and exceptionally nice sounding. For some reason, Lu Shaoming felt familiar with how she called him. What kind of work dinner? Well, a Oka film award judge invited me to dinner, so Im going to go meet him. Itll be quick. You can go on your way after bringing me there. If youre okay, you can wait for me in the car for a moment, and Ill get down soon. Ning Qing looked at his face carefully and expectantly. The girls palm-sized face was still wet with tears. A pair of pure autumn pupils looked at him like a kitten at night, and his heart ached. Lu Shaoming nodded. Lets go. Ning Qing followed him with a quick smile. She was like a cute little tail. Shaoming, thank you. Lu Shaoming stayed in the Bentley and waited for Ning Qing, who entered the designated hotel room. When Sun Jun, who was in the room, saw her, his eyes gleamed as he got up to greet her. He said, Miss Ning, I didnt expect you to come. Its a pleasure to meet you. Ning Qing tucked her beautiful hair on her cheek behind her ear and smiled politely. Judge Sun, its my honor that youve invited me. How could I dare to not come? As Ning Qing sat opposite Sun Jun, she smiled and asked, Judge Sun, are you going to tell me that my play has been nominated for the Oka Film Award? Sun Jun immediately brought out the pretense of a judge and waved his hand, saying mysteriously, Miss Ning, the dinner has just started and youre already trying to get information? Come on, lets drink first. Okay. Ning Qing boldly promised, Ill down it first as a sign of respect. Ning Qing downed a glass of red wine. Sun Jun looked up at Ning Qings exposed swan-like tender neck and bright red lips when she was drinking. His eyes immediately showed evil greed. He stood up with his glass and sat beside Ning Qing. Miss Ning, I went to see your play today. To tell the truth, I really admire Miss Nings talent. And your dance with the fairy floral shower awed me so much that I still remember it. Thank you for your praise. Im still young and have many shortcomings. I hope you can give me more advice. Of course Ill give you advice, of course. Sun Jun quietly reached out to touch Ning Qings small hand on the table. Miss Ning, its not impossible to nominate your play for the Oka Film Award Seeing him stretching out his dirty, indecent hand, Ning Qing quietly retracted her hand, pretending to play with her beautiful hair. She raised her eyebrows, and mustered a womans coyness. What does Judge Sun mean? Sun Jun was immediately unhappy that he couldnt touch Ning Qings hand. He did not believe Ning Qing did not understand his meaning. Miss Ning, you want me to nominate you. How can you repay me? Repay? How does Judge Sun want me to repay you? Sun Jun looked at Ning Qings dainty little face and her delicate and graceful figure with feverish delight, and suddenly pounced at her eagerly. Ning Qing, sleep with me. I promise you will be nominated. Ning Qing jumped up from her chair in terror. She backed into the corner, and put her guard up. Judge Sun, what are you talking about? Okas nomination is based on merit. I cant sell myself. Sun Jun was nearing her, and he laughed ambiguously. Its indeed based on merit, but its your merit in bed, Ning Qing. Dont pretend. You must have been trained after being with that man for half a year. Now let me have a taste of Yong Master Lus wife. Ning Qing calmly looked at him advancing towards her and did not hide. She wanted to wait for him to come close and then kick him, making sure to end this old perverts ways. But then the door clicked open; Lu Shaoming appeared at the door. He had waited in the car for a few minutes, but after some time, he could not hold back his worry for her, so he came to check on her. He did not expect to see this. Sun Jun naturally saw Lu Shaoming too. His was so frightened he began to sweat profusely. YoungYoung Master Lu, things are not what you see. II am innocent. Its her. She deliberately seduced me for the Oka nomination. I Lu Shaomings sharp, deep eyes swept over Sun Jun. Dark clouds covered him. His mouth slowly drew up into a bloodthirsty arc as he stepped into the room. Youre so stupid that you think Im just as stupid as you. Do you think Im unable to discern whether shes the one seducing you, or youre the one who wants to molest her? Ning Qing didnt see the man move his feet at all. His strong, straight right leg kicked Sun Juns crotch with the force of autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. Ah! Sun Jun held his crotch and screamed. Give you three seconds, scram! Lu Shaoming said gloomily. Poor Sun Jun had suffered the pain of losing half his life, but he still had to stumble and disappear in three seconds. Sun Jun retreated. Ning Qing saw Sun Jun disappear. She approached Lu Shaoming with a couple of steps. The mans face was very dark. Ning Qing tugged at his sleeve and said coquettishly, Shaoming, thank you for believing in me, and thank you for helping me teach the old pervert a lesson. Hed done it for her before. He had beaten Xu Junxi and kicked the taxi maniac. Now he had protected her. Lu Shaoming looked at the girl and snorted, You couldnt have been unaware of that mans thoughts about you, yet you still accepted his dinner invitation. With a charming smile, Ning Qing said, I did this for a reason. Besides, I can protect myself! Shaoming, your face is so dark. Are you angry? Do you care about me? Hehe, youve been caught by me this time. Lu Shaoming looked down at her and let one word pass through his thin lips. Shameless. He turned and left. Hey, Shaoming! Ning Qing stretched out her slender arm to block him, tiptoed up to him, and kissed his lower lip. After being kissed by her, the man suddenly frowned and said with a coldness that could keep someone a thousand miles away, What are you doing? Are you addicted to kissing? She had kissed him boldly in the lounge that night too. Ning Qing flashed a sweet smile. She kept her hands behind her back as she provocatively lifted her tiny jaw. Yes, Im addicted to it, Shaoming. Why dont I let you kiss me back? Because she had just cried, her eyes were still a little red, adding a tinge of weakness to her look, and her provocative appearance with her head lifted caused her ink-black brows to rise, making her beautiful and enticing. Lu Shaoming looked at the girls bright red lips, then bent down and kissed her. Ning Qing hadnt expected him to really kiss her. This was the first time he has kissed her since he lost his memory. She was thinking about it when she felt pain at the corners of her lips. The man gently bit her. Concentrate! Ning Qings heart was filled with honey. At that moment, the man grabbed her soft waist and pushed her against the wall with a few steps. Ning Qing was not ready to be held against the wall. Her delicate back hurt a little when it hit the wall. She couldnt help but beat him with a small tender fist. What are you doing? Youre hurting me. Are you in such a hurry? Chapter 196 - Can You Try To Like Me? After her words came out, the atmosphere was frozen. Oh no. Her billionaire husbands handsome face was dark as he looked at her. His thin lips were pursed unhappily. Hehe, Shaoming. Ning Qing wanted to add some nuance to the atmosphere, but, Oof! The man blocked her lips with his. His kiss was very gentle. His cold, thin lips lightly brushed again her fragrant and soft red lips. He kissed her for a while and his muscular arm picked her up from her waist using her shoulder as leverage. It was as if he were mounting a little girl on his strong shoulders. He was taking care not to make her lean against the wall. He used another hand to slowly block her back against the wall and rubbed her pitifully. Sorry, is it here that hurts? Ning Qing was soft in his embrace in a moment. While the man was kissing her, his voice was hoarse with a touch of sexiness. When they touched, his thick lashes, which were akin to a brush, were brushing against her supple skin. Her entire body was electrified. It turns out, she missed this so much. Two small hands grabbed his shirt in front of his chest. She was on her tiptoes and placed her head comfortably on his broad shoulders while one hand cupped his handsome face as she kissed him. The girl was very inexperienced. She did not have much technique, but she was taking the lead. Her entire mouth was between his lips, but it did not hurt. Her strength was like a kitten scratching him; the more she scratched him, the itchier it got. Lu Shaoming shut his eyes and delicately found his way in, and gently hooked his lips on hers. It felt like a slow motion scene in a movie. He performed all the intimacy to its maximum. He was swallowing his saliva and picked up her sweet scent. Ning Qing was soft in his embrace. Kissing him was a pleasure. It was not tiring, but every time she kissed him, it felt like she was sucked of all energy, and she was all soft. She looked sideways and buried her small blushing face into his neck. Whats the matter? he kissed her small face and asked. Why did she not let him kiss her further? Ning Qing did not dare look at him. She could not tell him that he made her uncomfortable with his kiss. She is a married woman and misses his kiss so much. She wanted more from him, and this kind of desire was very embarrassing. Ning Qing! Xiao Zhou pushed open the door of the private room. The two quickly split apart. Xiao Zhou already knew that Lu Shaoming had already chased away Sun Jun. She actually brought bodyguards to surround the area and was awaiting for Ning Qings signal, but she did not think that Lu Shaoming would act first. Young Master Lu. Xiao Zhou addressed him politely. Lu Shaoming nodded his head, and he walked out of the private room with big strides and stood along the corridor to wait for Ning Qing. Ning Qing, Sun Jun ran away already. What should we do next? Xiao Zhou came to ask for her next task. Ning Qing stepped forward and took out the recording from her phone and passed it to Xiao Zhou. She ordered, Tomorrow morning, release this recording. I want to see it in the entertainment news. Okay, Sun Jun C this old pervert actually dared to think of taking advantage of you. Tomorrow we will completely defeat him and see him fall from grace. We will enforce justice on behalf of Heaven. Ning Qing stretched out her hand to touch Xiao Zhous head simply. Enforcing justice on behalf of Heaven is a definite mandate. But you must remember, the key point of this piece of news is not the person Sun Jun, but it is the Oscar judge Sun Jun. What do you mean? The meaning is that I have already decided to participate in the 13th Golden Lightning Drama Awards. Golden Lightning Drama Awards? Ning Qing, this award is not well known to the public. If enter with the stage production, it would be akin to using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. Since we are using a sledgehammer to crack a nut, then we would have a 90% chance of winning. On the contrary, you have also said that if we participate in the Oscar nomination, the chances of winning are around zero. Since that is the case, why not take a step back and be the leader of the pack? The Golden Lightning Drama Awards may be obscure now, but wont the entertainment news stories tomorrow will return my innocence and make famous Oscar judge Sun Jun want to participate in the Golden Lightning Drama Awards? We cannot get an Oscar nomination, but we can coast off its popularity. The Golden Lightning Drama Awards might not have popularity, but it is different now with me, Ning Qing, at the table. I can bring make us win the Golden Lightning Drama Award, and my stage play will go on to peak. Lu Shaomings two hands were in his pockets and he leaned lazily on the wall. He did not turn to look into the private room but only listened to the girl speak quietly. She was always so smart, and chose to weigh the pros and cons when she was given a choice. She made a good choice, and she was always very brave, young, and enthusiastic. She knew that the way to survive in the entertainment industry was to climb up through the ranks. She was confident in her work as a director, and when she was speaking, her voice was charming and pleasing to the ear. It was strong and powerful, akin to pearls hitting a jade plate. He was reminded of the way she looked when she was chasing his car on the street. She did not even want her own life anymore, and did not have the cool and calm she had now. She was soft and feeble like a young girl. But when facing relationships, she was inexperienced. Actually he was not a conservative person. It was natural for a girl to have a past behind her, but he could not accept, he could not accept even a grit of sand to be there. Maybe it was she who approached him with a definitive motive. It made him feel insecure. Also, he felt that she fell in love with a shadow that she found on him, and did not love the man himself now with all her heart. They barely know each other; how could she love him that deeply? Heh. Xiao Zhou hit her thigh and shouted in shock, Oh my god, how did I not think of that? Ning Qing, this was your plan. Ning Qing nodded her head and said, Although the Golden Lightning Awards are obscure, the ceremony has a long history behind it. It is endorsed by the countrys Publicity Department and Ministry of Culture as one of the most powerful artistic awards in relation to stage play. Now the celebrities hungry for fame do everything to get an Oscar nomination, but there are some others that love the arts and culture. Xiao Zhou, do you know what to highlight to create a buzz for in the coming days? Xiao Zhou immediately nodded her head, her eyes full of admiration, and said, I know. The someone that you are referring to is you. Haha, Ning Qing, you are so intelligent. Ning Qing winked her eyes playfully and said, What would I do if I wasnt smart? I have directed a stage production. Now, I have to think of a plan to deepen the roots Ive sowed in the directing world. The next step What step should we take next? Xiao Zhou had a strong fighting spirit. Ning Qing did not let her know. She walked to the door and said, You settle the matters at hand first. Ning Qing walked out of the private room. The man was still leaning on the wall. She said, Shaoming, let us return home. Return home? That word made Lu Shaomings heart tingle. He looked at the girl. She was smiling gently, and her eyebrows bent into an arc while she was looking at him. Her beautiful eyes were all his reflection and he was the only man in them. Okay, Lu Shaoming murmured, and he lifted his heels to leave. The man walked in front. Ning Qing was behind him, and she looked at her own husbands suave look. She smiled brightly like a flower. When she lowered her gaze, the mans palms were by her side. Ning Qing blushed, she stealthily held out her small hand, and bit by bit, hooked onto his pinkie. His pinky was being held by the woman. Lu Shaoming froze for a while. Her fingers were slim and warm. She held onto him very lightly, and she brought along her hesitation. Their shadows landed on the walls beside him. That small girl was behind him, just like a small student behind her parent after school. She was very youthful, and very cute. Lu Shaoming did not shake her away. Ning Qing instantly broke out in a big smile; he did not reject holding hands with her! She then tightly wrapped his pinkie into her soft palm. Yes, they were going home now. Although he was very fierce to her tonight and also made her cry, the relationship between the two had accelerated and improved at lightning speed, and she had taken another big step towards him. It could be considered a step forward that came out of a setback. Hah. The pair boarded the Bentley. Ning Qing sat in the front passenger seat. Lu Shaoming asked where she was going, and she gave him the address to the Ning villa. They did not speak for the rest of the journey. The car swiftly stopped in front of the Ning villa. Ning Qing unbuckled her safety belt and said, Shaoming, I will see you later. Lu Shaoming looked sideways to look at her, his expression on his face was plain, his deep eyes had a thin layer of light, and he nodded his head and said, Oh. Ning Qing pursed her red lips. Her small, soft body neared him suddenly. She hugged his elbow and shook it twice, Shaoming, dont you have anything to say to me? Their faces were near one another. Lu Shaomings other hand was on the steering wheel. He looked down to look at her delicate face and still did not speak. Every time he did not speak, Ning Qing did not know what he was thinking about; today he had kissed her and even allowed her to hold his hand. But he was not willing to communicate with her and remained silent, like she was neither close nor distant. His attitude was difficult to understand, and she did not figure him out. Shaoming, I can explain Lin Xuemeis words to you. I grew up together with Xu Junxi and Mu Yunfan. When I was 18, Xu Junxi confessed to me, at that time, I was too young and agreed to him without thinking clearly. But we broke up on the first date. As for Mu Yunfan, I treated him purely as an older brother, but he liked me. After that, to get a hold of me, he tried all sorts of methods, and died in a car accident. Also. Ning Qing lowered her gaze and bit down on her red lips and said, I previously.fell in love with a manHe and I Ning Qing still did not know how to word it. She knew she couldnt hide it for much longer, Song Yajing would definitely use this point against her. Rather than cheating him, she would like to be truthful with him. She would maintain the status quo nonetheless. Shaoming, those things are all in the past now. I only love you now. Dont despise me; I will use all my heart to love you. Shaoming, can you also try to like me? Lu Shaoming looked at her. He was looking at her eyes quietly from the start, and saw all her emotions under his eyes. The car was originally quiet. She waited for his answer expectantly, but after 3 full minutes, he had not opened his mouth. The atmosphere was stiff and frozen. Ning Qings beautiful eyes had a layer of disappointment and grief. She withdrew from his cool gaze and retreated back to her own seat. She pouted her pink lips and said, upset, No matter what, I wont give up on you. Be careful when you drive. See you. She stretched out her hand to open her car door. But at this moment, her slim arm was caught by a huge palm. The man laughed lightly and said, I have yet to reply, and you are leaving already? The mans handsome figure came over her. She retreated back into the seat. His large palm held onto the back of her head, and his thin lips landed on her forehead. I will consider your suggestion. Consider? That means that there could be a chance then. Ning Qing was immediately jubilant, she stretched out her small hand to hug his neck and said, Really? Shaoming, thank you. If only you try to like me, I have confidence that you will fall in love with me. Shaoming, you wont regret this. You will know in the future that this will have been the best decision that youve ever made. Chapter 197 - She Takes You As A Stand-In Lu Shaoming let go of her and rubbed her hair. He had a hint of adoration in his eyes. Lets go back. Alright, Shaoming, see you tomorrow. Ning Qing planted a loud kiss on his handsome face and opened the door like a happy little bird. Lu Shaoming looked at the girl through the open window. The girl did not leave. She smiled sweetly while waving her fair hand. Shaoming, bye-bye. Lu Shaoming stepped on the accelerator. When the Bentley vanished completely from sight, Ning Qing stretched out her hand and pinched her thigh hard. It hurts. It was really not a dream. Lu Shaoming was willing to try to like her. Were they going to start? Great. At the Lu family Villa Zhou Zhilei accompanied Song Yajing while the housekeeper showed them the video of Ning Qings fairy floral shower scene in todays play. He reported in a low voice, Madam, I ordered Ning Qings clothes to be cut up according to your instructions, but she had quick wits and used rose petals to cover up the white gauze skirt and created a fairy floral shower dance, causing a sensation throughout the city. Zhou Zhilei watched the girls beautiful dancing in the video and jealousy flashed in her eyes. Quick wits. This was the appraisal of Ning Qing by the Lu familys housekeeper? She glanced sideways at Song Yajing, who looked at the video with a slightly stunned look. Yes, Song Yajing was also a beauty when she was young. She was proficient in musical instruments, chess, calligraphy, and painting, and she was very good at dancing. Song Yajing was also a person who loves beauty and cherishes talent. Ning Qings fairy floral shower had amazed the entire world. It was no wonder that Song Yajing had such a shocked expression. Zhou Zhilei smiled and took Song Yajings arm. Auntie, Ning Qings dance is really beautiful. Now her fandom will grow again. Look at the saliva coming out of those peoples mouths, especially the men right in front of the stage. Song Yajing immediately reached out and waved the video away. Hmph, its just a little trick for her to please a man. A seductive womans tricks; it has defiled my eyes. By the way, what happened to that Lin Xuemei? The housekeeper took the device away. Madam, I just got the news: Ning Qing set up a grand banquet to catch Lin Xuemei. The young master ordered Lin Xuemei to be sent to the police station. Zhou Zhilei was stunned. What? Song Yajing was shocked. Damn, it seems that I have indeed underestimated this Ning Qing and allowed her to get out of trouble again and again. Song Yajing also wanted to say something, but then the villa doorbell rang, and the servant went to open the door. Master. Lu Shaoming walked in. When the housekeeper backed away, Song Yajing looked at Lu Shaoming with her usual smile and said, Shaoming, youre back. Have you had dinner yet? Ill ask the servant to warm up some dishes for you. No, Im leaving later. Lu Shaoming sat directly on one side of the sofa. Song Yajing was stunned when she saw that his expression was not right. Zhou Zhilei laughed and said, Brother Ming, both Auntie and I were thinking that the carpet in Europe is good. The next couple of days Mom, Lu Shaoming said, ignoring Zhou Zhilei. Instead, he looked directly at Song Yajing. Why did you use Cabbage Plumes formula to frame Ning Qing? Song Yajings eyes flashed, knowing that the incident had come to light. That Lin Xuemei was too useless. Ning Qing had tricked her into exposing their plot. Otherwise, she would not lose so easily. Shaoming, I dont know what youre talking about. Ive also heard about the leak of Cabbage Plumes formula. Do you suspect that I ordered someone to do it? I wouldnt leak the formula to GK. Lu Shaomings face was indifferent while his deep black eyes burst with mockery. Whats GK to you? Theyre just a chess piece. Youve just used them to frame Ning Qing. Lin Xuemei has confessed, and that high-leveled worker has also given you away. Mom, you dont need to make excuses now. Now that he put things like this, Song Yajing also sat calmly on the sofa. Shaoming, youve been so close to Ning Qing lately. Mom doesnt like this woman. Why? Because she is not of noble birth? Its one thing to not be of noble birth, but her character is the most important thing. Song Yajing placed a stack of information on the tea table and pushed it in front of him. Shaoming, you should look at this. Mom sent someone to investigate her. I dont think you know about the womans past. You should also know her real purpose for getting close to you. Her past? Her real purpose for getting close to him? Lu Shaoming looked down at the information on the tea table and slowly extended his hand. Song Yajing showed a hint of a smile. Ning Qing thought she had won. She probably didnt know her fatal weakness in the three-month agreement. Although she was in the villa every day, she knew about every one of Ning Qings actions. She was surprised by the design of Cabbage Plumes play advertisement. This play was well-conceived and could bring Cabbage Plume huge profits. That was why she had waited until the end of Ning Qings play to start taking action. She had to make use of Ning Qing before she could kick her away. Song Yajing waited for Lu Shaoming to open the information, but Lu Shaomings hand stopped and he put it back. Shaoming, why arent you reading it? Lu Shaoming looked up and asked, Mom, cant you tell me if I dont look? Tell me, Im listening. Song Yajing saw doubt flashing through her sons calm and indifferent face. His reaction was too calm and abnormal. Ning Qing grew up with two men, one named Xu Junxi, and another named Mu Yunfan. Xu Junxi confessed his love to Ning Qing when she was 18 years old. Ning Qing agreed to be with him. Xu Junxi was her first love and the Ning and Xu family had a marriage contract. Xu Junxi was Ning Qings fiance. That Mu Yunfan also liked Ning Qing. Coincidentally, when Ning Qing was 18 years old, she ended up in bed with Mu Yunfan, which was well known in T city. Later, Mu Yunfan kidnapped others to get Ning Qing, which involved the legal and illegal parties. Shaoming, how do you expect your mother to like a woman with such chaotic prehistory? Lu Shaomings handsome face was as calm as water. He slowly opened his mouth and spoke. Its not her fault that others liked her. Everyone has a past; its alright as long as its over. Its alright as long as its over? Song Yajing was shocked. She couldnt believe what her son had just said. Who was her son? He had received an education as noble as a royal and was elegant as a gentleman. His pride and nobility were deeply ingrained in him. Otherwise, he would have met a woman who could make his heart-pound by the age of 30. Shaoming, you dont care that Ning Qing had a first love, a fiance, and had lost her virginity at the age of 18? Then you should care that she was married! Married? Lu Shaoming did not move his eyebrows, but his face turned cold. This subtle difference in emotion was captured by Song Yajing. Song Yajing smiled calmly. Shaoming, Ning Qings mother was short of money for surgery last year. She once married a rich man for money. The man was very kind to her. She was moved and fell in love with him. Song Yajings words were all true except that she did not tell Lu Shaoming that the rich man was him, because she knew that with her sons wisdom, she would be exposed if she lied to him. This Ning Qings past was really messy. She was always involved with men. God help her. She wanted Ning Qing to suffer like a fool in silence. Ning Qing thought that she could so easily get her way in these three months? Was it so easy for Lu Shaoming to fall in love with her again? What a joke! Where is the man now? Lu Shaoming suddenly asked. Where? Although Song Yajing was surprised that her son would ask this question, she was prepared. The man died in a car accident. Only the dead could not be investigated. Alright. Lu Shaoming nodded, and he stood up slowly. Thats good. Song Yajing also stood up with him. She did not understand Lu Shaomings meaning. Whats good? Lu Shaoming slowly lifted the corners of his lips, and his eyes were so deep and black they could not reflect a trace of emotion and light, except for a cold smile on the corners of his mouth. Thats good means that its good that he died so that she can be at ease with me in the future. Shaoming, you! Song Yajing seemed to have been struck by lightning, unable to utter a word. She trembled and stretched out her finger, pointing at Lu Shaoming. Was this still her son? Mom, you made three mistakes in my company, including ordering Ye Ting to lock Ning Qing in the freezer, sending someone to cut her clothes, and this Cabbage Plume formula incident. Because you are my mother, I will not pursue these three incidents, but I dont want to see another incident. Thats it. Im out. Lu Shaoming turned and left. Shaoming, stop right there! Song Yajing reprimanded Lu Shaoming. You dont even care if Ning Qing had married another man? Okay, you dont care that Ning Qing is a second-hand product, but you should care about her purpose for getting close to you, right? That rich man looked very much like you. Ning Qing doesnt really like you at all. Shes looking for a shadow on you. She takes you as a stand-in! Lu Shaoming was silent for a few seconds. Oh, a stand-in? He was laughing. So be it, as long as she likes me. When Song Yajing heard this, she fell on the sofa. It was just over a month ago. Has he already fallen for Ning Qing again? Are you all right, Auntie? Whats wrong with you? Brother Ming, you Lu Shaoming turned around. He looked straight at Zhou Zhilei and asked indifferently, Zhilei, dont you have a job now? Why are hanging around here all day? I You can come here all you want. I dont often come to this villa. My mother is really too bored; lets just take It that youre her goddaughter. You take good care of my mother. Lu Shaoming walked out the front door. Zhou Zhilei looked at the mans ruthless back and was so angry that her teeth gritted together. She came here all the time because she wanted to please his mom and get the Lu familys approval so that she could marry him in the future. However, he had told her that she was doing something useless when he said, dont often come, and that goddaughter indicated that he completely ignored her. Why was he so cruel to her but so kind to Ning Qing? He had refreshed her understanding of him once again. Then Song Yajing patted Zhou Zhileis little hand and comforted her by saying, Zhilei, dont be sad. Shaoming is mesmerized by that woman. Auntie will find a way. You are the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. I will always support you. Chapter 198 - Expressing Her Love In Front Of The Entire City Zhou Zhilei had a warm smile on her face, and she said, Aunt, I have grown up together with Brother Ming. I only have him in my eyes. I will always wait for him. Okay. Song Yajing nodded her head in satisfaction, this was her elegant, noble, perfect daughter in law whom she envisioned to have in her heart. But, Aunt, I saw that Brother Ming seems to like Ning Qing very much. He doesnt mind about Ning Qings past. If Brother Ming finds out that Ning Qing is his wife Dont worry, Zhi Lei. Shaoming wont find out about this. I have sealed off all news and records. Even if he does go to check, he would not be able to find anything. Furthermore, he doesnt have any memories. He wont ever have any reason to think that Ning Qing would be his wife. How would he board such a train of thought? What I said today was all true. She could go to verify these things, and Shaoming would not suspect anything. If Ning Qing dares to break our 3 months promise, then dont blame me for not being courteous towards her. Also, Shaoming is a man. Dont look at his expressionless and careless figure today. I would not believe that he would take any of the things I said to heart. Zhou Zhilei listened on and was relieved. With Song Yajing around, she could hide behind her if anything were to happen and she would not need to do it herself. Song Yajing was Lu Shaomings mother. If Ning Qing wants to be together with Lu Shaoming, she would not really take action on her own mother in law. Everything would work out if she grabs onto Song Yajing and does not let go. Okay, Aunt, I will listen to your words. Zhou Zhilei curled her lips into a sweet smile. Lu Shaoming sat in the Bentley. The car slowly made its way past neon lights of the city, and outside the car windows, he could see a scene of robust early spring. But his heart was heavy. He believed Song Yajing did not lie to him, and but she definitely added her own details while telling her side of the story, just like what Lin Xuemei had done. Actually he also could go investigate. If he had a girl whom he had feelings for, he could go to investigate her background. But just like before, he did not have the courage to open the document and he did not go check. She definitely did have a past. If he went to investigate, he would probably find records of her not ending the relationship well with some men, her first love, fianc. Alsowas she married? Um, actually it was nothing much If he considered well enough to develop a relationship with her, he would try to accept her past. Just now in the hotel room, kissing her felt really good. When he closed his eyes he could still immerse himself in her sweet and fragrant taste. He was a clear cut person; since he could not control how his body reacts towards her, then he would give it a try. Didnt the person who she loved die? Then he would be her only man in the future. It was pretty good this way. But his heart still felt terrible, very terrible. He did not know why his heart felt terrible. He felt terrible with every word that his mother had told him. Ning Qing was like if he were walking along the street on a random day and suddenly a beautiful and intelligent girl ran in to his line of vision and used an adoring expression to look at him. She pulled onto his hand and said, Shaoming, I love you. Let us go home This feeling was very unrealistic and made him hesitate. But, he craved this type of feeling. Maybe, this was the cost of being loved. Lu Shaoming dialed Zhu Ruis number and said, Hello, Secretary Zhu, I want to go to Europe tomorrow for a business trip Thats right, maybe I will come back after a week In the following week, Ning Qing received a succession of positive reports. First, Ning Qings Journey of Love had been officially broadcast on major web platforms, and it only took 3 days to accumulate one billion five-hundred-million views. It remained one of the top Weibo Hot Topics for an entire week, and it was the champion of real time hot search chart and Baidus search engine chart. Ning Qing brought along popular actors Ou Luo Xi and the nations goddess Xia Xiaofu to shoot through the height of popularity in March, and they made it to the top with a single move. At the same time, the matter regarding Oscar Judge Sun Jun was discussed hotly. The fans and netizens were outraged by the injustice suffered by Ning Qing. The Oscar board were under pressure and came out to make an official apology towards Ning Qing. Ning Qing magnanimously announced her forgiveness and attached an edited picture of her participation in the Golden Lightning Awards. She used her popularity to overlook the Oscars and gave a second spring for the Golden Lightning Awards along the way. In the end at the Oscars awards, Ou Luo Xi used the stage play performance to get the accolade of Best Actor. Xia Xiaofu got her first Best Actress. The pairs speech were full of thanks for Ning Qing, and in the end, Ning Qings name was like oxygen in the city, emanating through every corner of T city. New director Ning Qing that was only 21 years old. She was just like a bright pearl, arising brightly from the East. Tonight, it was the official prize giving ceremony for the Golden Lightning Awards. A luxury sedan stopped at the edge of the red carpet. Xiao Zhou pulled open the doors, and Ning Qing slowly stepped out. She was wearing a long light green dress with a V collar. The dress was printed with elegant Chinese embroidered flowers; large Chinese peonies were in full bloom. The folds of her dress were charming and gentle and its long train was on the floor, making her look elegant and impressive. Her locks were placed down. Her delicate little face was made up for this event, and she looked bright and beautiful. Her neck had a very thin crystal necklace on it. With her entrance, the entire crowd cheered loudly. Ning Qing slowly stepped onto the red carpet. Cheers from all directions swarmed her, Ning Qing, Ning Qing! This Golden Lightning Awards ceremony was a sensation because of her, and she was the focus of the crowd now. She was breath-taking to the entire city, and she seemed magnificent from head to toe. Meeting everyones expectations, Ning Qing received the Best Director for stage production, Best Production, and 8 other accolades. She turned out to be the greatest winner of the night. Ning Qings white hand lifted her skirt while she walked slowly to the announcers table. T citys Minister of Culture personally handed the awards to her. The emcee asked her, Director Ning, you are the youngest director among your peers, so with todays achievements, who do you want to thank most? Ning Qing held her trophy, her two eyes filled with tears, and she looked towards the sea of fans below. She smiled slowly and said, I have to thank the fans the most, they have accompanied me on this journey and supported me all along, and that resulted in my achievements today. I love you all. The fans below the stage were all cheering. They came from all walks of life, and they all gathered here today to have a glimpse of Ning Qing. Ning Qing Everyone was cheering. At this moment, Ning Qing placed her finger from her right hand onto her lips and made a Shh! Gesture. The crazy fans saw that and quieted down in a moment. Ning Qing still had things to say. The journalists were all excited. Ning Qing did not ever disappoint them; what she was about to say next was the highlight. Ning Qing saw the entire venue quiet down. She placed the award on the announcers table and slowly took another one from the back that looked totally the same. Everyone saw, and they started to talk among themselves fervently. The emcee could not help but laugh, saying, Miss Ning, if I did not see incorrectly, this must be the first line of product that Cabbage Plume debuted. You are? This was the first time a celebrity had brought her own endorsed product to go on stage. Ning Qing was beyond daring. Ning Qing playfully fluttered her long lashes that were akin to a butterflys wings, and her bright eyes had a sliver of light to them. She said, I have not completed my acceptance speech. The next part that I am about to say. Do you guys want to listen? Yes! The entire crowd was screaming. The success I have today is not only due to the love of the fans. I also have to thank.Cabbage Plume. It was Cabbage Plume that gave me the opportunity, and it was Lu Shaoming that assisted me in my success. She had said the name Lu Shaoming out loud in front of the entire city. The venue was silent. The fans looked upon their idol with admiration, and a sea of gazes were directed at her. Ning Qings voice was soft and gentle; it was especially charming. I think in everyones heart, there is someone that they love. When we were young, we followed in their footsteps and worked hard together, hoping that one day, we would have enough capability to stand by their sides. Similarly for me, I believe that in every womans heart, there is a Lu Shaoming living inside. He is gentle, handsome, and rich and he fulfils the perfect image when a woman thinks of a man. So So what? The fans who were listening were moved beyond tears. Ning Qing stopped speaking now. They only saw the small woman on stage abruptly change the atmosphere. She playfully pushed the bottle of Cabbage Plume in front of the camera. So, girls, be excited! Buy one bottle of Cabbage Plume from me C it will give you the Lu Shaoming that you want, and you would definitely have a chance encounter this love. Haha The fans had tears in their eyes, and they all stood up, and gave a resounding round of applause. Buy one bottle of Cabbage Plume from me, it will give you the Lu Shaoming that you want, and you would definitely have a chance encounter this love With one sentence from Ning Qing, Cabbage Plume had sold out completely within 2 hours at major department stores and supermarkets. Cabbage Plume created a new high in the cosmetics industry and turned into a legend. Ning Qing once again topped the list of hot trending topics. This time, it was because of her confession of love at the Golden Lightning Awards. Yes, she had confessed her love to Lu Shaoming in front of the entire city! It was so brave and so high profile. Xiao Zhou ran toward Ning Qings side while catching her breath. She was sweating excessively and said, Ning Qing, our phone lines are jam packed! Since the Golden Lightning Awards yesterday, everyone wants to have an interview with you. It wouldnt be good if you keep pushing them away right? Ning Qing, what exactly do you plan to do next? At this moment, Ning Qing was standing before the French windows on a high floor. Below her feet was the priciest piece of land in T city. There was a horizontal billboard outside the window. That was the spot for the most popular celebritys photos, and now, it was her C Ning Qing! Ning Qing looked at Xiao Zhou, smiled gracefully, and said, The next step would be us investing in an entertainment company and creating our own work studio. What? Xiao Zhou was shocked, her eyes were shining bright and she said, Ning Qing, are we our own bosses now? Thats right, Ning Qing gave a definitive answer. We will have our own studio in the future. The company will have our own artistes and media works. We are the bosses now. Oh my god! Xiao Zhou heard her words and was very excited. She had barely followed Ning Qing for a year, but every step Ning Qing took was akin to that of a flight. She admired Ning Qing very much. She was like torrential river water that was flowing ferociously. Ning Qing, one year ago, I knew that by following you, I would not go hungry. But I did not think that I could afford abalone so soon! Ning Qing lifted her brows and agreed with her. In the future, you will have even better ingredients that you will be able to enjoy. Xiao Zhou was elated, actually. Entering the wrong profession was fine; she only needed a director who existed like a god, and she could still bring her along to fly. Haha. Xiao Zhou, calm down. The abalone is not even here, I think your saliva is already about to drip down. Help me give a call to Xu Junxis assistant. I want to meet him. Meet Xu Junxi? Why? Are you in a blur now? If we are about to invest in an entertainment company and want to start our own work studio, do you have experience? Xiao Zhou shook her head like a rocker and said, No. Then wouldnt that be okay? If you dont have experience, you need to look for someone to help you. Doing so would allow you to meet fewer dead ends. Looking at things now, Xu Junxi is the best asset that we can use. Why would we let him go without making use of him? Xiao Zhou nodded her head immediately and said, Okay, I will give him a call now. Ay, come back Xiao Zhou. I need you to help me book a ticket to Europe also. Chapter 199 - Investing In A Media Company Thats right, I am going to look for Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing lifted her gaze to look at the azure blue sky and fluffy white clouds outside the French windows. Lu Shaoming had been gone on a business trip for 10 whole days and had not returned. With a blink of an eye, half a month had already flown by. She missed him very much. Furthermore she did not have much time left, and could only travel a thousand miles to search for her husband. Xiao Zhou looked at Ning Qings depressed look and immediately stretched her arms to cup her shoulders. Ning Qing, dont be sad. It is with no doubt that Young Master Lu likes you. If it was not the case, Young Master Lu would also not let Sun Jun disappear from T City. Wait for him to return to see how you professed your love in front of the entire city. He will probably be very happy. Yes. Ning Qing nodded her head and said, I hope that is the case then. The last time he kissed her forehead in the car, he said that he wanted to try liking her, but the next day he left on a business trip without leaving a message behind. He did not answer the calls that she had given him. He also did not reply to the messages that she had sent him. She felt the cold aloofness that he had for her. What happened to him? In the afternoon, Ning Qing brought Xiao Zhou along to the Emperor Entertainment Group HQ. Xu Junxis secretary opened the main doors of the office, and a beautiful woman ran out from the office with flushed cheeks and brushed past Ning Qing. Ning Qing lifted up her eyebrows and walked over with a normal expression. She walked into the office, and Xu Junxi was in the midst of standing up from his office chair. He walked around the table to come in front of Ning Qing, and he gave a warm smile. Ning Qing, you are here. Thats right, President Xu. I just saw a beautiful woman run out from your office. Did I interrupt you from engaging in something good? Ning Qing asked cheekily. Oh, her. She is my girlfriend, and it feels pretty good after dating her for half a year/ Dont misunderstand us; she is a stereotypical daughter of a wealthy family, and she would even blush when we hold hands. We did not do anything. Ning Qing understood what was going on. It was probably a daughter from a wealthy family that his mother recommended to him. He felt she was not bad, so he dated her. She felt comforted inside her heart. It seems that Xu Junxi has finally walked away from the past. The two of them sat on the sofa, and Xu Junxi handed a document to Ning Qing, These are the top 10 best media companies in the industry with the best prospects. Which company do you want to invest in? You want to start up your own studio. I am also arranging that for you. After a few days, the list of names will come in, and you select the artists with whom youd want to sign a contract. Ning Qing lowered her gaze down as she flipped through the document seriously. Actually she had already started to focus on media companies last year, and the documents that Xu Junxi have given to her were very professional. She felt that by looking for Xu Junxi, he was the person whom she could rely on the most. She lifted her eyes and said with a smile, President Xu, thank you. I do not know too much about this industry. I need you to teach me how to strike it big in the future. Ning Qing, I feel very weird. You want to invest in an entertainment company. Could it be that my Emperor Entertainment Group is not good? So many people want to invest in Emperor Entertainment Group. You would ignore the relations that you have and not choose to use these connections? Relations? Was he referring to himself? Xu Junxi wanted her to invest in Emperor Entertainment Group. It was indeed a stable investment. Ning Qing tucked a bundle of hair by her cheek behind her ear and said teasingly, Emperor Entertainment Group is too good. The numerous artists you have under your management are all big shots, so it is hard for a newbie like me to succeed. As she spoke, Ning Qings small fingers pointed to Island Wide Entertainment Media on the document and said, President Xu, I think I want to try this one. When do you have time to introduce me to the president of Island Wide Film and Media? We can meet and talk about me buying their shares and our tie up then. Xu Junxi lowered his gaze down to scan the document. Ning Qings taste was very special, this Island Wide was the most underdeveloped among all the 10 media companies, but they had the best middle ground in the context of family content in the market. If she invested in them, with her popularity and market power, the share prices of Island Wide would definitely rise and double within a year. Sure, I will let the secretary make a call to the president of Island Wide later, and when the meal appointment is fixed, I will bring you along. Xu Junxi agreed speedily. Then I will thank President Xu. Ning Qing stood up and continued, I still have other matters to attend to. I will be making a move. Ning Qing. Xu Junxi opened his mouth to stop her and said, Do you have money to invest in Island Wide Film and Media? After establishing your own work studio and signing contracts with your own artists, this would be a huge investment. Last year, she filmed one Wind and Dust, then paused her entertainment activities to go back to school. And now although her endorsements and stage production had brought her an immense amount of popularity, she probably did not have enough money for an investment. Ning Qing, what about this, I will invest in your work studio, and I will be responsible for all your funds, and we will split the profits at the end of the year? There is no need, President Xu. You really look down on me. I have money Heh, where did you get so much money? Ning Qing, the things that happened in the past are all in the past. I have my own life now, so you dont have to draw a line specially. Business is business. I recognize your abilities, so we can earn money together. Ning Qing still declined him. She shook her head with a smile, and said, President Xu, I really do have money. Have you forgotten who my husband is? Shaoming will help me, so you dont have to worry. I am really leaving. If you have time, lets ask your girlfriend out for a meal together. Bye bye. Ning Qing brought Xiao Zhou along to walk out of the office. The two of them left Emperor Entertainment Group. Xiao Zhou could not help but ask Ning Qing, Ning Qing, what was with you boasting to Xu Junxi just now? Where did you get money from? The film last year, Wind and Dust your pay was not high and so when you returned to school, you did not earn any money. You did actually earn money from slly and Cabbage Plumes endorsement this year, but we are going to end up in trouble if we invest in our own work studio and an entertainment company. President Xu has already said that he wanted to invest in our studio and fund us. Why did you not agree to it? We would be so pathetic relying on Island Wide Entertainment Media. furthermore, President Xu has a girlfriend now already, why are you being so coy now? You will only tire yourself out. Ning Qing replied, You dont understand. Yes yes, I dont understand. Let me ask you: Would you really look for Young Master Lu for help? I wont. What kind of joke was this? They still did not have a stable relationship, and if she went to look for him to ask for money, what would he think about her? Xiao Zhou could not help but jump up. Look, I just knew you wouldnt! You Xiao Zhou. Ning Qing stopped in her tracks to pat Xiao Zhous shoulder and she smiled confidently, Then let me ask you, who is the most popular in the entertainment industry now? Why did you even have to ask, of course it is you, Xiao Zhou claimed proudly. Then isnt it all done? I, Ning Qing am a golden signboard myself. Dont worry, I will focus on work solely after I return from Europe. When that time comes, you help me look for some endorsements, then the money will start rolling in. Xiao Zhou sighed. She cupped Ning Qings shoulders as they boarded the limo and nagged saying, Although you word it like this, you will have it tough, Ning Qing. Actually I know that you are afraid of having vague relations with Xu Junxi again and causing misunderstandings with Young Master Lu. But it is naturally harder for us women to start being entrepreneurs. You only have to have a clear conscience and you can allow yourself to relax a little. Ay, Ning Qing, when do you think Young Master Lu will regain his memories? It will be great once he recovers his memories. He would not allow you to continue being in this position having to face your mother in law on one hand, and working as an entrepreneur on the other hand. Also, you still have to make him fall in love with you again. There are 3 concurrent problems at hand. Ning Qings nose was red at its tip, and she stretched out her arm to embrace Xiao Zhous waist as she said with red rimmed eyes, Xiao Zhou, thank you. Youre the only one who understands me. Others only looked at her high status and great accolades, and only Xiao Zhou knew her hardships and stress. Actually, she did not think it was too hard. She was only a little upset. Lu Shaoming, her husband, he went to Europe for so many days and he did not give her any updates. He did not miss her at all. It has been two months since he had lost his memories, but every day felt like a year to her. Lu Shaoming was so different now, and she was not used to the way he acted. His cold and distance also hurt her deeply, but she did not have the time to be upset as there was a 3 months promise, and Song Yajing treated her like an enemy. She also did not have the opportunity to act coy or be stubborn; the Lu Shaoming who used to pamper her and allow her to be coy towards him had disappeared. Her Lu Shaoming when will he come back? Xu Junxi stood at the French windows to look downwards. The two small girls downstairs had their hands around each others shoulders as they boarded the limo, and the limo slowly drove off. His secretary stood behind him to ask, Boss, everyone in T city knows that Lu Shaoming has lost his memory; why would he still help Miss Ning? Since Miss Ning lacks money, why did she reject your offer? Xu Junxi curled his lips up mockingly and said, It is because Young Master Lu has lost his memories now she is afraid that I would take this opportunity to pester her. The secretary laughed and said, Actually Miss Ning bringing in money is only a matter of time. Based on her popularity now, taking a few more endorsements and filming more works would suffice. She has to work harder and be more tired The crystal LED screen in front of Xu Junxi was playing Ning Qings acceptance speech at the Golden Lightning Awards. It was only a single award presentation, but the audience at the scene was behaving like it was her own personal concert It also made sense. Just because of her presence, the awards this year were able to cover and snatch the headlines over the glow of the Oscars. Compared to the Golden Lightning Awards, the Oscars Awards this time were basically nothing. He had anticipated her current success. Her acting was good, and when she received the Best Actress award last year, he did not think it was weird. Her acting was worthy of the glory. Not everybody could do what she does. He saw her stage play, and he felt amazed by it. She went back to school for 3 months to study, and it was as if she had transformed into a different person entirely. Sometimes he still did not understand her too well. She was not like any girl in this world. Wasnt she affected by Lu Shaomings memory loss? This impact would probably be like the sky falling down on her because her man disappeared, but she did not show any sadness. She went into Guang Qing wanting to create a commercial, and while she was helping Lu Shaoming, she was also helping herself. She improved drastically in her acting and was interested in improving herself. She was the image of popularity. Ning Qing being like this made him take another look at her. They had already known each other for 20 years, and he did not think that she would have her success she had today. Listen to what she was saying? She said there would be a Lu Shaoming living in every womans heart She was using her own strength to profess her love in front of the entire city. She gave Lu Shaoming the love of an entire city. If he said that he did not feel disappointment and jealousy in his heart, that would be a lie. It turned out that the girl who was in full bloom belonged to him. Her love that had won over the city was also his But she gave it to Lu Shaoming now. She did not allow him to invest, and she was telling him wordlessly, Xu Junxi, lead your own life well, I will continue to protect my Lu Shaoming Heh. Chapter 200 - Has Not Had Her Period For More Than A Month Ning Qing sat on the plane that night to fly to Europe. When she reached her destination, it was between afternoon and sunset in Finland. She took out her phone to check the address that Zhu Rui had sent her, and she found herself in front of a pretty villa. Ning Qing stepped onto the turf of the villa. She stood in front of the main doors of the villa and pressed the doorbell. Ding! After it rang thrice, someone came to open the doors. Ning Qings two small hands grabbed onto her own sling bag tightly; she was nervous and emotional. The moment the doors of the villa opened, she had a sweet smile that resembled a blooming flower and said, Shaoming The person that stood by the door was not Lu Shaoming, but it was Zhou Zhilei. The smile on Ning Qings face froze instantly. This was the first time she interacted directly with Zhou Zhilei. Maybe it was just because she was her rival in love, but she did not like this woman. Why would she appear in Lu Shaomings villa? Ning Qing looked towards Zhou Zhilei and gave her a glance. Zhou Zhilei was only wearing a mans white shirt, and the shirt belonged to Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing felt her entire heart sink; no women were able to be generous when facing the man they love. This woman was wearing her mans shirt to appear in front of her mans house. This was probably the plot of a melodramatic novel, but it was playing out in reality before her eyes. What should she do next? Zhou Zhilei stood by the side of the door. Because of the steps, she was situated higher up, and she had a clear look of Ning Qing. She leaned against the door lazily, using both arms to wrap her chest and she smiled calmly. Is it Miss Ning? Are you here to look for Brother Ming? Should I help you call him? The words from Zhou Zhilei had the tone of a female owner of the house. Just like she knew beforehand that a guest from far had arrived. Ning Qing laughed coldly in her heart. She did not believe that Zhou Zhilei did not know that she was Lu Shaomings wife. What was her behaviour right now indicating? Was she provoking her? Or boasting in front of her? Ning Qing curled her lips into a smile and said, Miss Zhou, then I would pardon to call Shaoming. I did come here to look for him. Zhou Zhilei had a flash of disdain in her eyes. She turned her head and shouted in the direction of the villa Brother Ming, are you done showering? Miss Ning is here for you. Ning Qings expression was normal, but her face slowly started to turn pale. Within a minute, Lu Shaoming appeared beside the door. He had really just stepped out of the shower. His hair was still wet, and the white shirt on him seemed to have been put on in a rush. Hed only buttoned two buttons, revealing his masculine, sexy collarbones and his chest. He did not have a belt around his trousers. Ning Qing saw him and felt wronged. She stepped onto the stairs, stretched out her hand to tug onto the edge of his clothes, and said gently, Shaoming What are you here for? The man interrupted her coldly. Ning Qings small hand that was tugging onto the edge of his shirt froze, and in her peripheral vision, she saw Zhou Zhilei smiling evilly. Shaoming, you have been on a business trip for so long and I missed you so I came to look for you. Can I go in to talk? I am so cold. Can you not let me stand outside the door? She stood outside the door. He and Zhou Zhilei was standing inside. She was really like an outsider. One of Lu Shaomings hands was stuck in his pocket. Another hand continued to button the buttons on his shirt. The bones of the mans large hands were clearly defined. Even when he was buttoning the buttons lazily, it brought out an air of elegance with a touch of laziness. He was very attractive. After hearing her say that she was cold, Lu Shaoming lifted his gaze to look at her. She was wearing a pink winter coat outside, paired together with black pencil trousers that were tight fitting. She had a pair of flat khaki boots, and she looked sweet and cute. Her elegant nose was frozen red. Her small face was a little pale, and she looked at him with hurt, weak eyes. Lu Shaomings cold expression became gentle but his lines were still tight. Ning Qing, return home quickly. I have things here to settle, and I dont have time to bother with you. Was he not allowing her to enter? Ning Qing lowered her gaze and looked down at her feet. Her plain voice did not have any expression, Okay, are you busy? You are so busy until you did not have time to send a single text for the past 10 days? You are so busy that you are unwilling to let me enter to have a conversation with you? Why is Zhou Zhilei inside your villa? Why is she wearing your clothes? Why are you showering in the afternoon? You dont have the time to explain all these things to me? I really want to know. Upon hearing her words, the man did not have any response. A strong gust of brittle wind blew. Lu Shaoming turned around to enter the villa. Lu Shaoming! Seeing him leave, Ning Qing immediately used her small hand to grab onto his sleeve. She apologized with red eyes.Sorry, sorry! I know that you are tired with work. Its also not my place to question you. Are you angry; do you think I am making a fuss out of nothing? I will apologize. I am in the wrong. I onlyfeel a little wronged and cannot control myself. After hearing her speak, Lu Shaoming turned his gaze over and said, Ning Qing, dont make me angry. Return home by yourself, okay? Bang! Lu Shaoming shut the door. In the villa Zhou Zhilei had a deep smile underneath her eyes. She imagined that moment when the doors shut. Ning Qing froze and had a blank expression, and she felt so satisfied. When she felt her heart skip in delight, she felt a cold and sharp expression scan her body. She lifted her gaze to look, and only saw Lu Shaoming scan the white shirt on her body twice. He then slowly curled his lips and seemed a little cynical. Zhou Zhilei turned red. She had known Lu Shaoming from a young age. He always had an air of masculine greatness that seemed threatening. Even if he didnt speak, that sharp glare was enough to see through others. Zhou Zhilei smiled forcefully. Brother Ming, I forgot to take my clothes when I was showering just now, so I borrowed your white shirt to wear for a moment. So you forgot to bring your own clothes into the shower, but you chose to bring my clothes instead? Lu Shaomings sharp gaze that was akin to a hawks had a cold satisfaction to it. Zhilei, you have always been the most perfect daughter of a wealthy family in my mothers eyes. I thought you would never be able to do such a thing C taking a mans shirt without asking. We are all adults. Do you think I dont understand the meaning behind you doing so? Zhou Zhilei felt her face burn painfully like fire. A few simple words from him was akin to slapping her cruelly. Brother Ming, I Lu Shaoming looked down at his wrist watch. The time is about right, go change your clothes quickly. Later, we are going to attend Tonys dinner appointment. Remember what to do, and fulfil your own role properly! Lu Shaoming went upstairs swiftly. Zhou Zhilei looked at that mans cruel back profile and stomped her feet. Lu Shaoming returned to his own room. His hair was still dripping. When he heard Zhou Zhilei say that Ning Qing was here, he rushed out of the shower and put on his clothes and went downstairs. He did not think she would come looking for him. There were blood vessel under his tired eyes. He had not slept well for an entire week, and there was a problem with one of the factories in Europe. It had been forcefully overtaken by a local gangster, Tony. These past few days, he was always at the factory, and he had returned to the villa only one hour ago to take a shower. He had settled the problems with the factory, but Tony kidnapped the factory leaders wife who was 6 months pregnant. This dinner appointment was for him to save a life. He still had a lot of matters to settle. He really did not have the time to worry about Ning Qing. Ning Qing should not have come. Her arrival now was really fanning the fire! He was now in Finland. He could not win the locals here. Every action of his was under Tonys surveillance. Her arrival now C if it was known by Tony, she would definitely be in danger. Tony would get her in order to threaten him. If she stayed by his side, it would be too dangerous. Zhou Zhilei arrived 3 or 4 days ago. When she went to the factory, Tony coincidentally saw her and she told Tony that she was his girlfriend. He did not retaliate; he actually needed woman by his side. If not, if Tony gave him a random woman, how could he reject him? Lu Shaoming took out his phone to dial a number. Hello, bring the girl in front of my villa away. Take her to the airport. Have her go back to the country immediately. After ending the call, Lu Shaoming was in front of the mirror tying his tie. Time was tight. The 6-months-pregnant woman was in danger in Tonys hands. His mind thought of that girls pale small face, and also her red eyes when she came to question him. Silly girl, what was she thinking? She said she missed him. Actually, he also missed her. He did not purposely ignore her calls and text messages. He was really busy, and he could not divert his attention. He was afraid that once he contacted her, he would not be able to control himself. After he settled these matters, he would explain it all to her. Ning Qing looked at the tightly closed doors in a daze. Lu Shaoming actually locked her outside? He was really willing to do so? Ning Qing did not ever think that coming over to look for him would turn out like this. the way he was behaving with Zhou Zhilei No matter how gracious she was and no matter how much she trusted him, shouldnt he give her an explanation? Not only did he not explain, he also was fierce and impatient towards her. He chased her away! In front of Zhou Zhilei. The tears in Ning Qings eyes rolled down constantly. She turned around, and at this moment, she saw a few bodyguards come towards her from outside. The bodyguards pointed towards her and ran over to catch her. Ning Qing was shocked and ran off in a flash. She could not use the main door, so she ran to the back doors of the villa. The back door was locked. With great agility, she scaled the wall and jumped down. When she landed on the ground, her kneecaps crashed into her abdomen. Ahh! The tears in Ning Qings eyes were like pearls that broke off the string and came rolling down. It hurt. She used her two small hands to cup her abdomen. Her stomach was in great pain. Ning Qing suddenly recalled that she has not had her period for more than 1 month. It was delayed for 2 weeks. Her cycle was usually not regular, and there were times when it was delayed. Ning Qing bit down on her pink lips while she sobbed. She thought of the 30th lunar day of the New Year, that man was passionate towards her There is another reason for a missed period. Could she be? Ning Qing looked at her own flat stomach. Could she be pregnant? At this moment, she heard a bodyguard say, This way, look for her quick. Dont let her slip away. Ning Qing immediately stood up and hid in a secluded alleyway. She looked at the bodyguards run far away in the distance and let out a sigh of relief. Why was she this unlucky? Who has she offended that these people were here to catch her? At this moment a luxury SUV passed by her, Ning Qing looked at the window that was wound down and saw Zhou Zhilei. She was beside Lu Shaoming. The mans gaze was dark and left her with a strong impression that was like a knife on his handsome face. Ning Qing ran on the main street and stretched out her hand to flag a cab. Driver, follow the car in front of us! The taxi stopped in front of a luxurious hotel. Ning Qing reached into her bag to take out money and said in English, Driver, how much is the fare? The driver was a native Finn. He used the rear view mirror to look at her delicate and pretty Asian face. He laughed evilly and said, Its free. He turned around to touch Ning Qings small hand and said, Girl, do you sell yourself? How much money, to sleep with you for one night? Chapter 201 - Getting Drugged. Ning Qing heard what he said and swung a hundred dollar bill on the drivers face as she screamed out, Go die! Go die. Go and die. The driver glanced through the car windows and scanned Ning Qing once. He evilly spat saliva in her direction and coarsely cursed in her direction before he left. Ning Qing looked at that arrogant man leave and was furious beyond words. This entire trip to Finland was such a mess. Every person she met has bullied her. Ning Qing quickly raised her head to look at the sky and forced the moisture in her eyes to stay put. It was not the time to be sad now. She ran into the hotel to look for Lu Shaoming. Inside the private room of the hotel Tony, who was a citizen of Finland brought along 3 of his subordinates to sit at the side of the dining table, and Zhou Zhilei was seated beside Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming started to talk about the main reason he was present. Tony, release that pregnant woman. We can discuss your conditions. Tony had a cigarette in his mouth, and his yellow curls made him look ruffled. He laughed before saying, Young Master Lu, we will only drink tonight; we will not discuss other matters. Come, let us have a cheers. Tony filled Lu Shaomings glass with wine. Lu Shaoming glanced at it once and didnt drink. Whats the problem, Young Master Lu? You dont trust in my character? What kind of person is Young Master Lu. Would I have the guts to harm you? Lu Shaoming raised the wine glass up, curled up his lips into a smile, and drank the glass of white wine in one gulp. Sure. Tony applauded and said, Young Master Lu is brave. This proves Young Master Lus sincerity. There is room for us to discuss the matter regarding that pregnant lady. I have not thought about what I want. What about this, I have gotten a room in this hotel for Young Master Lu. Young Master Lu will stay here tonight, and I will give you a reply tomorrow morning. Sure. Lu Shaoming agreed to his proposal. Zhou Zhilei took the room card in her hand as she opened the door of the hotel room. She looked at Lu Shaoming, who had both of his hands in his pockets, and was not coming inside. She opened her mouth to ask, Older Brother Ming, what is wrong with you? Lu Shaomings handsome face was a little red. He glanced at Zhou Zhilei once, and he said in a deep voice, Tony spiked my drink. Zhou Zhilei froze and then walked forward to stand close to Lu Shaoming. She held onto Lu Shaomings shirt and she went on tiptoes to kiss Lu Shaomings thin lips. Lu Shaoming took a step backwards, and his handsome figure leaned against onto the door, and he ducked his face sideways to avoid her kiss. He frowned slightly as he said, What are you doing? Zhou Zhilei took advantage of the situation to kiss his sculptured side profile and said gently, There was news from our people just now that said Tony has already ordered his subordinates to prepare to leave Finland, he spiked your drink because he wanted to stall you. Tony will definitely bring the pregnant woman along to. This hotel is already surrounded with our people, and Older Brother Ming only needs to follow through with their motives and wait for them to bring the pregnant woman out. We can then pounce and take care of them. Lu Shaoming pursed his thin lips lightly. Zhou Zhilei did not say anything wrong, and he should follow through with their plan now. Once he hesitated, Zhou Zhileis red lips landed on his cheeks, and there was a fragrance on her body. Although it was very elegant and light, but Lu Shaoming still uncomfortably ducked away. Zhou Zhilei directly stretched both her hands out to hook Lu Shaomings neck and said, Older Brother Ming, Tonys subordinates are still looking at us, dont make them think that something is amiss. In Lu Shaomings peripheral vision, he noticed a suspicious person loitering around the bend of the corridor, and he was secretly looking towards their direction. Lu Shaomings figure froze, and he slowly stretched out his hands to hug Zhou Zhileis slim waist. When he had just hugged her, a pink figure came into his line of vision, and he lifted his eyes to have a look. Ning Qing was standing at a distance around 5 or 6 metres away to look at him. Her small face was frozen. Her facial expression was deathly pale, and both her eyes were fixed on him in a daze. Lu Shaomings heart suddenly was in pain as if he had been stabbed with needles. He pushed Zhou Zhilei away, wanting to walk towards Ning Qing. But at this moment, Tony and 3 other of his subordinates came over from the bend towards him, and they brushed past Ning Qing. One of them had drunk some alcohol, and he accidentally knocked onto Ning Qings small shoulders. When that person was about to lash out at Ning Qing, he had a look at Ning Qings small face, and he was immediately taken aback. Both of his eyes lit up, and he said, Where did this beautiful woman come from. You are really too beautiful. Look at your supple and moist skin. That man stretched out his hand to touch Ning Qings small face. At this moment, Tony sensed Ning Qings abnormal gaze and he turned around to look at Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming tugged Zhou Zhilei into his embrace at once, and after some time, both of them entered the room, and when the door closed behind them, they could only hear Zhou Zhilei scream, Older Brother Ming, go lighter on me. Ning Qing regained her senses, and she pushed that disgusting subordinate away. Her eyes were cold as she said two words, Get lost! Ning Qing turned to leave. As she was turning around, her tears fell down like rain. That disgusting subordinate wanted to give chase to Ning Qing, but Tony gave him a kick and chided him saying. Enough, if you want to play with women, there are many more in the future. This is a crucial moment, but youre still focused on chasing tail. That subordinate smiled embarrassed and said, Hehe, Big Boss, I thought that lady just now was very beautiful, and did not hold it in at that moment. Big Boss, what are you worried about? That Young Master Lu has already been drugged by us. That drug is very strong. If he doesnt do it with a woman for an hour, he will not be able to stop. You also saw just now, he and his girlfriend were so passionate with one another. But we cannot let our guard down. The man has too many tricks up his sleeve. It would be hard to say if he has other things in mind, let me tell you Tony whispered a few words to his subordinates. Ning Qing hid at the bend and widened her eyes. What? Lu Shaoming was drugged? Then he and Zhou Zhilei What was she going to do? In the room Lu Shaoming stood beside the window to make a call. His voice was evil and cunning as he slowly chided, How come Ning Qing ran over here? Cant you even hold onto a girl. What do I employ guys for then? I will give you another 10 minutes, and if you are still unable to take Ning Qing away, then you all can leave. Lu Shaoming ended the call cruelly and stretched out his leg to kick the chair. One of his hands was on his waist, and another hand was tugging the tie on his neck. There were 3 deep lines running across his handsome forehead, and he was very frustrated at the moment. Didnt she know how to avoid it when other men touched her? She was so quick witted normally. Why would she be in such a daze right now? Her small, pale face and her eyes that were in a daze in front of him he felt uncomfortable and very uneasy, and he knew that she had misunderstood. Why did she have to come, especially at the most crucial point of his plan? At this moment, a lithe figure hugged him from behind. Lu Shaomings hand that was tugging on his tie froze. Damn it, he felt hot. The medication was working. Lu Shaoming pushed Zhou Zhileis hands away. Im going to go take a shower. He lifted his feel and walked towards the shower. But after he took a mere two steps, Zhou Zhilei ran in front of him and pulled him into her embrace. Older Brother Ming, dont let yourself feel uncomfortable I am willing. Lu Shaomings eyebrows were very cold. He pointed to the sofa and said simply, Go and sit there. Dont stand here and make me frustrated. I am in a bad mood right now. Zhou Zhilei would not let go of this chance. Now that Ning Qing had left, once she put in more effort, she would be able to seal the deal with Lu Shaoming, then Lu Shaoming would be hers! She was like an eel as she curled herself on Lu Shaomings body, and her small hand came to his metal belt. Older Brother MingAh! The next second, Zhou Zhilei was thrown onto the big bed. The man in front of her eyes had red rimmed eyes because of the effects of the drugs, but the man who was normally good at self control did not have an uncomfortable expression on his face. Both his legs were straight and stern. His sharp, cruel gaze directly focused on her as he said, Zhou Zhilei, remember your status as the Young Madam of the Zhou family, and dont make yourself seem like someone who goes out to sell herself! Zhou Zhileis mind exploded in a bang. What did he say? Sell? This was definitely the most low and most insulting thing that anyone has said to her. She accompanied him on this dangerous mission. She had given herself to him, and he described her like this? Zhou Zhilei wanted to speak, but at this moment, the doorbell rang. Ding! Room service. Lu Shaoming was high on alert. He looked at the door once and signalled to Zhou Zhilei to go open the door. At this moment, she could only put her personal feelings aside. Zhou Zhilei rose up and went to open the door. Lu Shaoming lifted the blanket, and lay down on the big bed. He switched off the lights in the room, and he heard the sounds coming from outside the room. There was a silenced grunt outside the room, like someones mouth had been bound by a cloth, and he could hear light. Lu Shaomings dark eyes were sparkling brightly in the dark room, like a hawk flying through the dark sky. If he did not guess incorrectly, Zhou Zhilei had been kidnapped by someone. The sounds of light footsteps rang out. Someone entered the room and closed the door behind, and came towards his direction. Lu Shaoming closed his eyes, and he wanted to see what this person wanted to do Did they want to frame him? But listening to these footsteps, they seemed like those of a woman. As Lu Shaoming was contemplating, a small part of the big bed that he was on sunk down. The persons features were very sensitive in the dark, and Lu Shaoming had a whiff of a fragrance. It was a familiar scent, and it was the fragrance of a clean and pure girl in her youth. Lu Shaomings senses tightened up. Ning Qing?! How did she get here? What was she here for? He wanted to have her. Chapter 202 - Playing For Real? Lu Shaoming used one of his hands to slowly make circles on her small shoulders. He tightly brought her into his embrace and used another hand to gently touch her hair, giving her comfort. Ning Qing bit enough and let him go. She buried her small face into his neck and took a fist to punch him. If I didnt come, you wouldve slept with Zhou Zhilei right? How could you be so bad? How could you treat me like this? Lu Shaoming, if you really touched another woman, then I would really despise you very much. I wouldnt want you anymore. You will regret it til you die. Lu Shaoming stretched out his tongue to lick his chapped lips. His nose was full of her scent. Silly girl. Other than her, he would not want anyone else. Ning Qing cupped Lu Shaomings handsome face. His body was hot. She could not bear seeing him in pain, and she bent down and kissed him. Are you feeling uncomfortable? You will be fine in a while, I am here. Ning Qing kissed him and crawled onto his body like a little pet Lu Shaoming stretched out his hand to switch on the lights, but he was stopped by the girl. Her voice was soft just like a begonia; she could not help but be shy. Dont. You are playing for real? He asked in a low tone. Yes Lu Shaoming, do you know who I am? Ning Qing Half an hour later, Ning Qing walked out of the room. Her small face was burning hot. Her small hand held onto the wall and she took two steps. Her thighs were shaking. She took in a deep breath and she could not help but walk briskly with discomfort. She had more important things to do. She walked in front of a hotel room. She stretched out her hand to knock on the door. Sir, Room Service, these are the condoms you asked for. The door opened quickly. It was the confidants assistant who touched Ning Qings small face. Are you mistaken? I didnt ask for this the assistant opened the door and murmured under his breath. But when he saw Ning Qing outside the door, his eyes were immediately serious. He rolled up his sleeves for battle and said, It is you, beautiful flower girl! Ning Qing looked at the assistants eyes that were nervously darting around. Sorry Sir, I went to the wrong room. This was not the service that you requested. She turned around immediately. Ay, lady. Since you are here, dont leave. The white swan had already come to the door; there would be no reason to allow her to fly away. Furthermore, he was won over completely by that single gaze from Ning Qing. He used his hands to hook onto Ning Qings slim waist and pulled her into the room in a tug. Ning Qing struggled weakly, and of course, was dragged into the room by him in the end. The confidants assistant threw Ning Qing against the wall. Sir, what are you trying to do? Ning Qing was wary while she was plastered on the wall. Quickly open the door to let me out! You are engaging in illegal activities right now. If you do not let me go, I will scream for help then. Hehe. The confidants assistant laughed evilly. You can try screaming for help. Why dont you try screaming? You can see if anyone comes to save you. Tsk tsk, heavens have treated me well. From the first time I saw you, I couldnt forget you. I didnt think that you would bring yourself to me today. The confidants assistant grabbed onto Ning Qings slim waist and hurriedly threw her onto the large bed. Haha, dont pretend anymore. You came here to sell your goods. I wont believe it if you dont sell your body. Tsk Tsk. Are Asian women all as beautiful as you? Let me have a taste tonight. The confidants assistants hand was about to hold her down. The moment his hand came down, Ning Qing speedily took out a bottle of incapacitating agent from her pink winter jacket. She pointed at his mouth and sprayed it 3 times in succession. You The assistant did not think he would succumb to this fate. He stared at Ning Qing, and his eyes went black as he fainted on the bed. Ning Qing sat up. She used her small hand to search the assistants pocket. It was just what she expected; she found a bunch of keys. She got down from the bed, opened the room door, and ran out. Ning Qing found the warehouse of the hotel. She used the keys to open the door, and walked in. On the floor of the warehouse, there was a pregnant woman with messy hair sitting down. Her stomach was as big as a ball. She seemed more than 6 months pregnant, and she was the factory directors wife. Ning Qing walked forward and bent down. How are you, dont be scared, I am Ning Qing. I am Young Master Lusfriend. I am here to save you. I will loosen the ropes for you now and bring you along to escape out of here Your husband is waiting for you outside. The pregnant womans mouth was bound by tape. Her two eyes glowed while she looked at Ning Qing, and she immediately nodded her head. Ning Qing helped her remove the duct tape, and the pregnant womans English was just like a locals. Miss Ning, thank you. Ning Qing stretched out to help her release the ropes. The ropes were tied very tight. While she released the ropes she looked towards the pregnant womans belly. Women all had an innate sense of motherhood. She let out a gentle smile and said, Is it tiring to be pregnant? I feel that even walking with this huge stomach would tough for you right? The pregnant lady looked at her own belly in satisfaction and said, Being pregnant is naturally tiring, but it is very blissful. Ning Qing untangled the ropes and she quickly stretched out her hand. Can I touch your stomach? Pregnancy was a miraculous thing. When she thought that her stomach could be nurturing a new little life, Ning Qing felt that it was unbelievable. Of course you can. The pregnant lady took Ning Qings small hand into her own and placed it on her belly. Girl, every woman will become a mother. In my stomach is an active and playful fella. I also wish you luck with getting pregnant. Ning Qing blushed red. She thought of the man just now. He could never resist when they were in the midst of romance. Hed become really wild In the last moment, he brought her into his embrace, and kissed her snow white but flaming red small earlobes and exhaled, hoarsely asking, Without contraceptives, is that okay? She was soft as a puddle of water, and she quickly nodded her head. Oh, he didnt stop to consider that she would be pregnant? Ning Qing felt her entire face burn up. At this moment, she heard the pregnant woman laugh and say, Miss Ning, you have someone you like Is heYoung Master Lu? Ning Qing did not nod or shake her head. She continued to release the ropes, her eyes darting elsewhere fervently. At this moment, she heard the pregnant woman gasp. Miss Ning, quick, hide! There is someone out back. Be careful. Ning Qing was on guard. She turned around and saw the assistant that she just drugged had awoken. He came running over, stretched out a leg, and prepared to kick both of them. Ning Qing could choose to avoid him, using her abilities, she totally could. But she did not choose to do so, because she suddenly realized that if she avoided him, then the pregnant woman hiding behind her would be kicked. And also from this position, if he gave a kick, it would naturally land on of the pregnant womans belly; there was a 6 month old baby boy in her belly. Ning Qing made her reaction. She flew towards the pregnant lady, the two of them rolled onto the floor, but the actions of the assistant were too quick and he immediately landed a kick on Ning Qings waist. Ning Qing was in so much pain that she saw stars. Her forehead had beads of cold sweat. She used her small hands to cup her belly and said in pain, It hurts. Miss Ning, are you okay? The pregnant woman wanted to assist Ning Qing, but at this moment, the assistant cruelly came rushing over again. The pregnant woman stood up quickly, and she rushed to battle with him. I will fight this out with you. Its dangerous! How could a pregnant lady be the opponent of a rugged man? Ning Qing cupped her belly while standing up. She saw there was a wooden stick on the table beside her. She hastily took it in her hand and ferociously swung it in the direction of the assistants head. The assistants forehead immediately started gushing blood. His eyes were shut tight, and he collapsed onto the floor with a thud. Ning Qing retreated. She took a few steps back until her tender back reached the wall. It was such a close shave just now. The pregnant woman also sat down numb on the floor. Her face was pale, and she grabbed her belly. Ning Qing immediately went forward. She bent down and asked the pregnant lady with concern, Are you okay? Is anything wrong? Does your stomach hurt? The pregnant lady shook her head and said, I am fine; it is just my legs that are numb. They cant exert much strength. We were lucky that it was only one person. If there were multiple assailants, we both would be in danger. After listening to her words, Ning Qings eyes opened up, and she said, Things are bad! Whats wrong? the pregnant lady asked. Half an hour ago, I heard two people speaking in secret out of the blue. One of them isTony. The other was this guy here on the floor. Tony told this person that he would gather his people and leave. He had an important mission to pass on to him C to stay behind to look after you. When I went to look for this person on the floor, he was already alone. That shows that Tony has already left, and if you are his important hostage, then why other than this person on the floor, there arent any more bodyguards looking after you? The pregnant woman was in shock. I am the only bargaining chip between Tony and Young Master Lus negotiations. Now Tony has disposed of meunless Unless, you and the person on the floor have already become useless. If Im not wrong, Tony has already buried a bomb outside the hotel. If someone takes but a step out of the main doors of the hotel, this entire hotel will go up in flames. Tony wants everyone to die. Then what should we do? We should hurry and go inform Young Master Lu and my husband. They have seen Tony leave and but have not seen me anywhere. They would definitely give chase, then we would fall into his trap! Okay, let us leave quickly. Ning Qing helped the pregnant lady stand up, but the pregnant lady had struggled for a few months and could not stand. I cant. I have been locked up for days. My entire body has no strength. I will walk very slowly. Every second is important to us right now. I will slow down everyone and lead to their harm. What about this, Miss Ning: You run over to stop everyone, and I will rush there after you. Ning Qing hesitated for a moment. Looking at things now, there was no better plan. She nodded her head confidently and said, Then okay, I will go to stop everyone first. Be careful, and rush over quickly. Okay. The pregnant lady nodded her head. Ning Qing stood up. She suddenly felt a piercing pain in her abdomen, and she staggered in her steps. Miss Ning, what is wrong with you? The person just now kicked you in the stomach; do you have any pain anywhere? Ning Qings pink lips were a little pale. She stubbornly put on a smile and shook her head. I am fine, and my stomach just hurts a little. Then you should rest for a while No need. If I arrive any later, Shaoming will be in more danger. I will leave first. Ning Qing slowly ran out. In the Hotel Lobby Ning Qing ran over. Lu Shaoming and Zhou Zhilei, together with a group of subordinates and some factory workers in blue uniforms, were gathered in the hotel lobby. One of them was the husband of the pregnant lady, the factory director. The director had panic written all over. He walked to Lu Shaomings side and said, Young Master Lu, what is exactly going on? Tonys people have all withdrawn, but I dont see my wife. What is Tony doing? Now that Tony is about to board the flight to depart, we cannot wait any longer. We need to catch Tony and then question him. Chapter 203 - Stop Kicking Up A Fuss; Be Obedient Zhou Zhileis clothes were creased. Her hair was an absolute mess, and it made her look dishevelled. She nodded her head solemnly, Older Brother Ming, Tony is banking on the fact that he has a hostage in his hands, so we would not choose to take action on him to use weaponry to catch him. He dares to be so arrogant, and now he wants to escape. We can only choose to catch him. Lu Shaoming grunted slightly for a few seconds, and his thin lips moved, wanting to order the next step. At this moment, Shaoming. Ning Qing ran over to their direction. Everyones gaze in the big lounge focused on Ning Qing. Ning Qing ran to Lu Shaomings side and tugged on his sleeve as she said, Shaoming, you cannot go. There is danger! At this moment, Zhou Zhilei saw her enemy, Ning Qing, and was especially jealous. She went to open the door a half an hour ago, and a service staff member who had been bribed by Ning Qing blocked her mouth with a towel, then the worker dragged her into a neighbouring room and locked her inside and only let her come out half an hour later. When she came out and went to look for Lu Shaoming again, there was a bright lamp in the room, and there was still a thick scent in the air that had not dissipated. Lu Shaoming did not have a top on, and his back faced her while he put on his belt. She looked at his handsome and straight back, there were many scratch marks. She did not have to guess to know what had happened just now. Ning Qing was too shameless. Zhou Zhilei laughed coldly and said, Miss Ning, what are you talking about? Dont you know that this is a critical time? Dont spout nonsense when you do not know a single thing. If you waste a single minute of Older Brother Mings time, the pregnant woman will be in more danger as time passes. The director of the factory and some workers saw Ning Qing coming out and they came to stop her. They all stretched out their fingers to point at her and chide her, Young lady, we will ask you to leave immediately. Dont waste our time; let us focus on our work. Ning Qing did not take their opinions to heart, and she only looked towards Lu Shaoming and said, Shaoming, dont go. There is danger out there, that pregnant lady was saved by me. What, you saved my wife? The director of the factory heard her words and was very agitated. Lu Shaoming lowered his gaze to look at the girl. He had yet to speak, but Zhou Zhilei laughed mockingly and said, Miss Ning, is it okay for you to be blurting out nonsense right now? You do not even understand the situation at hand, and you also do not know the pregnant lady. How did you get to save her? Okay, let me ask you then. Where is the pregnant lady you saved then? Why did she not come over with you? Her entire body is weak, and her steps were taking too long. She will probably need another few minutes before she can get here. I ran over first to let you all know. Shaoming, you really cannot go. It is very dangerous outside. Tony Enough Miss Ning, how much longer do you want to continue to keep lying for? You keep asking Older Brother Ming not to go, and you are actually thinking of having him all to yourself. Miss Ning, dont you think that you are being selfish right now? There is a 6 month old baby in the pregnant womans belly right now. If anything goes wrong, it will end with 2 deaths in one body. The director of the factory and the workers all channelled their gazes over to Zhou Zhileis side and said, Thats right, young lady. We do not believe you. We all trust Miss Zhou instead. Miss Zhou is Young Master Lus girlfriend. She has been with all throughout all these days and battled together with us. We ask you to leave as soon as possible. Exactly, you looked like such an innocent and beautiful young lady. I didnt think that you would be so cunning. You actually bear to ignore a pregnant woman and leave her all alone. I think you are here to fight with for Young Master Lu. Miss Zhou is trustworthy, and all you know is to fight for a man. Please leave quickly, dont hamper our effort to save this woman The workers spoke more and their words got more and more insulting. Ning Qing firmly tugged on Lu Shaomings sleeves and slowly shook her head, Shaoming, please trust me, you really cannot go. I At this moment, the bodyguard bent down by Lu Shaomings ear and whispered, Young Master Lu, if we do not take action now, we wont have another opportunity to do so. Tony is already preparing to board the plane. Sii. Ning Qing scrunched up her eyebrows tightly and grunted out in pain. Lu Shaoming quickly held onto her small, cold hand and worriedly asked in a low voice, What is wrong? At this moment, Zhou Zhilei laughed coldly and said, Miss Ning, have you gotten enough of what you wanted? You saw that you couldnt persuade Older Brother Ming to stay, and so you chose such a shoddy method The workers all wanted to agree with her once again. At this moment, Lu Shaoming looked sideways and his cold and sharp gaze that resembled a hawks scanned the group, and the crowd only felt a cold breeze go down their backs eerily and trembled in fear. Everyone got silent and shut their mouths. Seeing him protecting her, Ning Qing felt warm inside her heart, and even the pain in her abdomen area seemed to lessen significantly. She continued, Shaoming, trust me, What I am saying is all the truth Lu Shaoming held onto her small hand, slowly shook her hand off the sleeve of his shirt, and said, Ning Qing, stop making a fuss now. I have other matters that I am busy with. Isnt your body feeling uncomfortable? I will ask someone to bring you back to your room to rest. You give me some time. I will come to accompany you when I am done handling these matters; be obedient. Ning Qings eyes contracted, and she withdrew her small hand, taking two steps back. Shaoming, even you dont believe me? Lu Shaoming looked at her small pale face and her lost eyes and tightly knitted his brows together. He did not know if it was because he was hard on her in the room just now, but her small hands were icy cold. Young Master Lu, let us proceed with our plans quickly. My wife is still in Tonys hands, the director of the factory hurriedly shouted. Lu Shaoming withdrew his gaze from Ning Qings face and he nodded his head lightly. Okay A group of people prepared to head in the direction of the door and at this moment, they heard, Dear The pregnant woman walked towards them. The director looked back and saw his wife. His expression immediately turned joyous and he ran quickly to hug his own wife into his embrace and said, Dear, this is such a miracle. Where did you come from? We all thought that you were still in Tonys hands. The pregnant lady shook her husband off and shrugged her shoulders in disbelief. How could this be, didnt I ask Miss Ning to come to inform everyone first? It is all thanks to Miss Ning. Shes the one who saved me. The director froze, and he turned his head slowly to look at Ning Qing. Everyone froze, and they all turned their gaze to look towards Ning Qing. The girl said she saved the pregnant woman a while ago, but nobody believed her. At this moment, the girl was standing in a corner in a daze, her face was deathly pale, and the lights of the large hall shone on her face. Her skin was sparkling bright without a single trace of blood. The green veins on Lu Shaomings forehead jumped in anger, and he took a step forward and went to hold Ning Qings small hand. Ning Qing Sorry He had yet to say sorry because the girl took a step backwards, not allowing him to touch her. Her avoidance made Lu Shaomings facial expression darken, and he unknowingly had a heavier tone in his voice and bore a solemn express as he unhappily said, Ning Qing. He knew how much the girl took his feelings to heart. She had chased after him after they met for the first time in America. No matter how upset he was, like that time in the elevator when he used his words to insult her, like how he stayed with Zhou Zhilei today, how Zhou Zhilei even kissed him But she always had a smile on her face, and her eyebrows were relaxed as she accompanied him. She seemed not to have her own emotions before, and he was the core of her life. His cold attitude towards her only made her work harder. He thought it would be no different this time. But the girls frail and moist eyes only gave him a plain stare, then she turned around firmly and ran away briskly. She ran away. Ning Qing! Lu Shaoming hastily took a few steps forward, wanting to give chase. President. But his subordinates called him and said, Tony is about to board the plane, what should we do next? At this moment, he was the commander, and everyone was waiting for his command. Lu Shaoming frowned eerily and his firm expression on his face had a touch of a cold desire to kill. He forced some words out of his throat and said, If you are unable to catch him alive, then you will catch him dead. Yes, sir. The subordinates understood the order and walked to the direction of the main doors. Ay, you cannot go to the main doors. The pregnant woman quickly ran forward. Her director husband followed behind her, afraid that she would fall. The pregnant woman was extremely furious, What is wrong with you all? Didnt Miss Ning tell you that there is a high chance that Tony planted bombs outside the main doors? The director: . Yes, she did want to say that, but she did not have the chance to do so, because nobody would believe her. Lu Shaoming gave his subordinate a look, and the subordinate nodded his head and took out his phone to make a call. Dear, what is going on exactly? Tell us all quickly! This is what happened. I was originally tied up in the warehouse of the hotel, and then Miss Ning came to rescue me. She sensed that besides one of Tonys subordinates, there was no one else that was looking after me. She knew I was the ace up Tonys sleeve. This was all very amiss, so Miss Ning guessed that Tony had given us a show to watch. He trapped all of us here, then planted explosives outside the hotel. As long as a person steps outside, the explosives would explode, and all of us would die! The crowd heard her words and their expression changed drastically. At this moment, a subordinate came to Lu Shaomings side and bent down to report to him. President, there are explosives outside this hotel, I have already informed the bomb detonation team to come down. The crowd: Everyone all looked in the direction that the girl had disappeared in, and they were embarrassed and felt awkward. The director apologized to Lu Shaoming softly and said, Young Master Lu, it seems that we have mistaken Miss Ning. Not only did she save my wife, but she also saw through Tonys plot merely by a minor detail. She has saved all of us, and Miss Ning is extremely brave. She is also very intelligent; she possesses both wits and guts. Thats right The workers all agreed in unison while nodding their heads. The pregnant lady still did not know of what had occurred previously, and she walked in front of Lu Shaoming and asked curiously, Young Master Lu, where did Miss Ning go? You might not have known, but when Miss Ning wanted to save me just now, she was kicked by Tonys subordinate, and I saw her holding onto her abdomen in pain while being unable to stand up. What? The director was taken aback. Lu Shaomings deep eyes finally had some colour in them, and the large palm that he had by his side was tightly held into a fist. No wonder she had grunted in pain and her small hand was so cold. Actually, she was not a person who would say she was hurt. She had never said that she was in pain in front of him before. Actually it was not that she did not feel pain, it was probably because she did not dare to do so. He was not someone who she could be in pain around. She had such a hopeful gaze that was begging him to look at her just now. Why did he not choose to believe in her? Where is that evil subordinate; I want to shatter him into pieces. The director of the factory was raging with fury. The pregnant lady was satisfied as she said, That evil subordinate fainted when Miss Ning used a wooden stick to hit him. He is still lying inside the warehouse now. Young Master Lu, Miss Ning risked her life to come and save me. A girl so brave is definitely doing this because of a person that she loves. I guess that Miss Ning must love you very much, and you need to cherish her well. The crowd heard her words and all channelled their gazes to Zhou Zhilei. Didnt she claim to be Young Master Lus girlfriend? The crowd recalled that Young Master Lu had so gentle towards that girl just now, and even told her to be obedient. It was intimate speech between lovers. It turned out that this Zhou Zhilei was the one being jealous over everything. When they thought of the girl grunting in pain, they had said so many insulting words for her. If not for Zhou Zhilei leading them on, they would not have mistaken the girl so easily. Chapter 204 - Mother, My Stomach Hurts Recalling the girls painful screams and her cruel and sharp words, if not for her misleading the group at the side, they would not have mistaken that girl so much. Young Master Lu, we all support you and Miss Ning. After you return to the country, go to explain yourself to Miss Ning well. We were all misled by others. Miss Ning will definitely forgive you. Zhou Zhileis chest felt a fury of fire. Who were these people referencing? She gritted her teeth in anger. It was the first time in her life she felt her dignity being trampled underneath anothers feet. She was the granddaughter of the worlds winery king by blood. There were many who want to approach her and get her hand in marriage. But she had her heart set on loving Lu Shaoming only, and she has been in love with him for 26 years. She worked hard to be a gentle daughter of a wealthy family. She lived a clean life until she was 26, and she had never allowed a man to touch her before. But when she wanted to give her body to him, he said she came out to sell herself. Ah, when Ning Qing did it, she could get away with it? She was in the room next door. She could hear what was going on in their room. They were not the exaggerated shouts of a woman but the frail whining and cry of a girl. She did not know how he was being so cruel. The girl was screaming in pain At the last moment, he could not control himself and let out a grunt. She found out for the first time that the man could also let out such a hoarse sexy sound. She was only listening to it, but she was blushing in her face and her ears. Why could he do it with Ning Qing? They ended in a rush half an hour later, compared to when she was in the villa with him for 3 or 4 days, when he did not even look at her in the eye for the entire duration. Now she accompanied him not knowing if she would come out alive or dead, but from start to finish, his eyes did not have her inside them, and she was still insulted by these lowly workers. How could she be willing to concede like that? Ning Qing walked out the doors of the hotel. It was around 8 or 9 at night. The wind was chilling. She tightened her winter jacket quickly and tried to find herself a touch of warmth. She stood on the main road to hail a cab and went in to the vehicle, Driver, bring me to the airport. Yes, she was going to the airport, she wanted to return to China; she wanted to go home. 20 minutes later, the taxi stopped outside the airport. She got out of the car and walked into the airport. She was very lucky; there was a flight returning home in 10 minutes. She bought a ticket and used one hand to cup her hurting stomach. She stood in the main lounge to wait. At this moment. Hi, girl. A handsome young man with a summery vibe came up to her, wanting to get to know her. Ning Qing did not have the interest to chat. She glanced sideways to smile at him kindly and lowered her gaze. The man was unfazed. He pointed at Ning Qings pink winter jacket and asked her to look behind her. Ning Qing felt weird. She looked backwards and her pink winter coat was stained with some red at its edges. Ning Qings face went red. When her mind was in a blur just now, she did not know what to think. Now, feeling it more clearly, her bottom had a gush of hot liquid, and it seemed like her period had arrived. No wonder her stomach hurt; it was the drooping feeling that she feels on her period. Ning Qing could not tell if she was disappointed. She was not pregnant. On the 30th day of the lunar year, she did not manage to retain his seed. Her perfect Lu Shaoming had now disappeared totally without a single trace. Because blood could not show on her black pants, it was only when she sat down that it stained her pink winter jacket. Ning Qing was embarrassed. She looked at the departure time in a panic. She was in a foreign land that was alien to her. She was not clear with her directions. She did not know where she could go to quickly purchase a sanitary pad. The man saw her embarrassment, and he turned to leave. He came back 2 minutes later, holding a packet of womens sanitary napkins in his hands, and passed them to her. Ning Qings eyes brightened immediately. She did not think that in her trip to Finland, she would be the most excited over receiving a packet of sanitary napkins. When people were in desperate situations, it was really easy to be satisfied. Thank you. Ning Qings eyebrows curled up into a smile to thank him. The man shrugged his shoulders, meaning C It was barely any effort. Ning Qing looked at the signage indicating the toilet and she ran while waving to the man. This was the first time she felt warmth since she had come to Finland. She was really thankful. By the time she turned around, tears had already flooded her face. When she flew back to the country, it was already the second night, and she returned back to the Ning Villa. Yue Waning was in the kitchen preparing food. She wanted to go upstairs to ask Ning Zhenguo, who was in the study, to come down for dinner, but when she walked to the living room, she realized the doors of the villas were not closed; it was like someone had just come in. Is Qingqing back? Yue Wanqing closed the door puzzled, and she walked towards Ning Qings room. Just as she expected: the door was not closed. There was a petite figure curled up on the bed. Yue Wanqing gently laughed and said, Qingqing, whats wrong with you? Why did you return without making a sound or even closing the door? The person on the bed did not reply to her. Yue Wanqing went forward and extended her hand to tug the blanket that was covering the girls small face. How old are you? How come you are still using the blanket to cover your head to sleep? Yue Wanqings voice came to an end abruptly. Ning Qing was curled up sideways on the bed. She was petite, and now she was like a small ball that could not be seen easily. Anyone who would look at her would feel pity for her. Yue Wanqing saw that her two small hands were cupped on her belly tightly. Her palm sized face was buried in the soft pillow. The hair beside her cheeks landed in front of her face to cover her entire face. Yue Wanqing was shocked. She reached her hand out to tuck the hair over her daughters face behind her ears, revealing half of her gentle face. On her face, and her forehead, were beads of sweat. Qingqing, Qingqing, what is happening to you? Yue Wanqings eyes contracted severely. She touched her daughters small face and nervously asked her what was wrong. Ning Qing heard her mothers voice while she was in a blur. She stretched out her small hand to hold onto her mothers warm hand and said so frailly that sounded like she was on the brink of tears, Mother, my stomach hurts. Yue Wanqing immediately held onto Ning Qings small hand. Qingqing, how come your hands are so cold? Tell Mum what happened; why does your stomach hurt? Mum will take you to the hospital. Ning Qing hugged her mothers hand and placed it on her cheek. She was just like a pitiful little pet that finally found a warm home. She pouted her white lips, slowly nudged onto the back of her mothers hand, and said in a coy, girly tone, Mother, my period is here, so my stomach hurts. I dont need to go to the hospital. Ning Qing lightly closed her eyes. She did not dare say C she could not say. She could not tell her mother that she kicked by someone. She also could not tell her mother that she and Lu Shaomingwere too passionate In the hotel room, she had already felt pain. She could not relax, and he probably felt that it was too thrilling. The first time was a little rushed, and the second time was then a start of an endless experience. Yue Wanqing frowned, and she said, Qingqing, Mum will go prepare a hot water pack for you. Then I will go make some brown sugar water for you to drink. She laid in her mothers embrace. Ning Qing sniffed that smell of brown sugar water and felt her gut empty; she felt like vomiting. Mother, I dont want to drink this. Ning Qing looked at her mum pitifully. You cannot avoid it. Be good. Drink it while it is still hot. After you drink it, your stomach will not hurt anymore. Yue Wanqing comforted her. Ning Qing did not persist further, she held onto her mothers hand, and had one small sip after another. Yue Wanqing looked at her own daughters adorable look. Her pink lips were lightly on the edges of the bowl, and she could tell that she did not enjoy drinking it. She drank it sip by sip very gracefully. Her long lashes, which were like two rows of butterflys wings, landed down and had a touch that made others pity her and feel uncomfortable in their hearts. Yue Wanqing felt something was weird and she asked, Qingqing, didnt you go to Europe to look for Shao Ming? Why? Did anything unhappy occur? Ning Qing shook her head and said in a soft voice that was melodious to the ear, Nothing, I have been having a good time with Shaoming, we are developing well. He brought me shopping and also brought me to enjoy a candle lit dinner. After she drank the entire bowl of brown sugar water, Yue Wanqing placed Ning Qing gently on the bed. She sighed and said, If this is the case, thats very good. We also do not know when Shaoming will regain his memories. We can preserve and work hard for 1 or 2 years, but what if it takes 10 or 20 years? What would we do then? Yue Wanqing turned around and placed the bowl on the desk. Ning Qing shut her eyes and turned her body. Her body was facing the wall while she slept. She buried her small face into the pillow, and her tears flowed too fiercely; she could not control it. She used her pearly whites to bite down tightly on her lower lip and tried not to make a sound while she sobbed. Yue Wanqing returned. She sat at the edge of the bed to pull the blanket over Ning Qing and said, Qingqing, is your stomach feeling better now? Ning Qing nodded her head hard and said, Mother, I want to sleep. Okay, you take a nap. I will go to the kitchen to cook some donkey hide glue glutinous rice porridge. After you wake up later, you can have some. Ning Qing did not speak. She seemed exhausted and fell asleep. Yue Wanqing did not disturb her. She dimmed the lights and walked out. After her mother left, Ning Qing finally allowed herself to let go of her lower lip. There was the sweet taste of blood in her mouth. She had bitten herself til she bled. The fishy taste of blood made her feel uncomfortable. She retched twice, but nothing came out. Her eyes were blurred by the tears that seemed to flood her face. The scattered but rushed cries were too sudden. She choked twice, but she was afraid her mother would come in again. She balled her hand into a fist and brought it to her lips, then she bit it lightly. When would her Lu Shaoming come back? This was the first time shed ever had a sliver of hopelessness in her heart. Her Lu Shaoming, did he know at all that at this moment, his small wifey whom he loved most was in a dark place with nobody else, and her sadness filled a river? Actually she missed him this much. To be honest, she was scared. Yue Wanqing returned to Ning Qings room. The girl was really sleeping. She was dealing flights these past 3 or 4 days. She had no time to shut her eyes, and she was exhausted. Qingqing. Yue Wanqing lightly touched Ning Qings small shoulder. The girl sleepy girl turned over. Her face was very dry and did not have tears. Only her nose was red. Yue Wanqing felt her heart ache and she frowned; she knew her own daughter well. Since Lu Shaoming had lost his memory, she had slimmed down a lot. Under her cheerful and bright demeanour, she did not want her family and friends to worry. If she was worried or stressed, she would secretly hide it away. Yue Wanqing saw the darkness below her daughters eyes. She did not wake her up in the end. She let her rest. When she was about to leave, she noticed that her daughters finger had a blood stain. She had a closer look. Her daughter was dressed in a black knitted top. The collar of the knitted top was big. She used her small hands to hold herself, and now the knitted top had a dried stain on the edge of the sleeve. Yue Wanqing tried to lightly rolled the sleeves back up, but she could not do so. The yarn of the sleeve was stuck in the palm of her left hand. In her palm there was a damaged piece of flesh, like she had sustained an injury by some sort of bracing impact. Chapter 205 - Never Had Hoped To Be Loved Like This Yue Wanqing felt her heart hurt immediately. This girl, she merely went on a trip to Europe. How did she manage to get herself injured and return like this? Yue Wanqing took a warm towel and placed it on her wool sweater. After the hard wool sweater had become soft, she opened the first aid box, and dipped a q tip in some medication to treat her injury with it, using the other hand to peel her wool sweater open. The girl who was in slumber felt it and knitted her eyebrows tightly together in pain, and she painfully murmured, Mummy, it hurts Yue Wanqing tried her best to be gentle in her actions. She applied medication and bandaged her wound,then finally placed her small hand into the blanket. The girl slept for half a day, and there was still not much warmth on her body. At this moment, Ning Zhenguo pushed the door open and walked in. There was a warm light from a lamp in the room, and Yue Wanqing was busy around her daughter. The scene before him was very warm. He lowered his voice and asked with concern, Has Qingqing fallen asleep? Yue Wanqing nodded her head said, Yeah, she has just fallen asleep. She took the hot water pack out and continued, I will go and get another hot water pack for Qingqing. This girls body is very cold. Zhenguo, go back to the room to sleep; you still have to go to work tomorrow. I will accompany Qingqing tonight. Ning Zhenguo took the hot water pack from her and said, Wanqing, you were busy for an entire day, you go on bed to accompany our daughter then. I will change a hot water pack for you. Yue Wanqing did not persist. She removed her shoes, went onto the bed, and slept beside Ning Qing. The girl felt warmth and speedily made her way over. Mummy she called out gently, and placed her small head over to bury it in her mothers embrace. Yue Wanqing kissed her small, pale face, stretched out her hand, and gently made circles around her flat, injured stomach. Ning Zhenguo returned very quickly, and he passed the hot water pack to Yue Wanqing. He lifted the blanket up, allowing both mother and daughter to be under the covers. Wanqing, does Qingqing have to go to the hospital since her stomach hurts? You cant avoid the doctor if you have an illness. Its nothing. Its a female problem. Its no big deal. Zhenguo, you should go to sleep. Ning Zhenguo touched Yue Wanqings head and said,Wanqing, it is also okay if I do not go to the office tomorrow. You two sleep; I will accompany both of you for a while. Yue Wanqing gave a warm smile. They were both over 45 years old and had been through adversity, but their lives now were calm and peaceful now. They went through troubles together, and now they were growing old together. Ning Qing fell asleep, and she did not know that at this moment that there was a Bentley parked downstairs. Lu Shaoming rushed back from Finland. He parked the car outside the villa, and wound the car windows down to look up. The light in her room was not switched off, so she was probably at home. Lu Shaoming took out his phone and dialed her number. But no one picked up. Hed already called her many times, but he was unable to get through. She was not willing to take his calls. Lu Shaoming released the safety belt and slowly let down the seat, and he lazily lay down flat in the seat. He was extremely fatigued. He had been handling the matters in the Finland factory for the entire week. She had left yesterday, and he had addressed his subordinates with their respective workloads and asked them to continue working before he took his private jet to fly back. After he got off the plane, he drove over to look for her. Lu Shaoming placed an elbow under his head using it as a pillow, and sent the girl a text message. [ Pick up your phone.] They were 4 words. He had stared at his phone for the entire duration, his screen turned off, and he used his hand to make it light up again. It went black again, but there was no answer nonetheless. He sent another message. [Ning Qing, answer the phone!] He still did not get a reply. He had no choice, he sent another message, and his tone became gentle. [Ning Qing, what is wrong with you? Are you very busy? You dont even have the time to answer a call?] The girl still did not reply. Lu Shaoming was frustrated as he threw his phone into the front passenger seat, and he turned his head sideways. He looked at that warm light from the window. In the past, she was always the one who ran after him. She worked very hard on Cabbage Plume. He knew that half of her hard work was because she wanted to attract his attention and make him fall in love with her. Her chasing him around was something that he was used to by now, and nowshe was obviously ignoring him. He felt that his heart was empty, and he became distressed. He was almost starting to think that she was playing hard to get. But he knew that she was not, she was really hurt this time. She did not even want to give him the chance to say a line to explain himself. Lu Shaoming closed his eyes. He was very tired. His eyes were bloodshot, and his eyebrows had a fatigued vibe to them. He felt that he would fall asleep in the next second. But he could not fall asleep. Once he shut his eyes, all he could think of was her, and it was her in the room that night. The room was very dark, and it did not have any light. There was only the moonlight that shone in through the window very subtly. She was on his body and landed in his embrace, and his hand weaved through the back of her head to kiss her. She was really sweet. It was probably because he kissed her until she could not breathe that she turned her head sideways to duck away from him. He could see her small, delicate face that was blushing red like a Begonia flower through the moonlight streaming in. Her sharp nose had beads of perspiration of it. She did not dare to look at him, and when she secretly glanced at him, she was like a white piece of paper, and she was inexperienced and shy. She was what others would call a premium product. That is a good term to describe her.. It was the first time he knew that a girls body could be so soft and smooth like that. When he carried her, he felt that he could not hold it in much longer, and thought of smashing her into pieces like a porcelain doll. This was probably the wickedness of a man, and it was also probably the feeling of getting his soul enchanted. Lu Shaomings mouth was dry. He furrowed his eyebrows and suppressed the tingling feelings that he wanted to engage in, and he slowly fell asleep. She was his woman. He didnt care anymore; he would sleep below her house for now then. When Lu Shaoming opened his eyes again, the bright sunshine shone through the windshield onto his face. He lifted his wrist watch to have a glance. It was already 8 in the morning already. He sat up and looked at the Ning family villa. There was no movement in the villa. This family of 3 probably went to bed too late last night, and they have yet to wake up from their slumber. He picked up the phone that was in the front passenger seat and dialed her number. There was still no one picking up. Lu Shaomings handsome face was a little sunken. She had never thrown a tantrum before, and he did not think that she would be so stubborn when she did have one. What did she want? Did she want him to chase after her? In the past, the people who were pestering him, he knew what they were thinking. After becoming his woman, shouldnt she be more calm and stay by his side more than before? He never once liked women who would be arrogant after getting pampered, and he didnt like those who wanted a mile after having an inch. Lu Shaoming started the car and stepped on the accelerator, turning the steering wheel to drive towards Guang Qing. . On the entire journey, he lightly pursed his thin maroon lips together. He was still wearing the suit from 2 days ago, but it did not reduce his elegance that he had since birth. His unhappy eyebrows made his entire features look even more cold and arrogant than usual. The silver cufflinks at his sleeve were shimmering brightly when they reflected the rays of the sun, and his large hands on the steering wheel were smooth and stern. As he was driving, he casually spared a look outside the window. A familiar delicate face appeared on the liquid display outside a department store chain. He wound the windows halfway down, and the girls soft and mesmerizing voice rang out in the air I think that in every girls heart, there is a Lu Shaoming living inside. He is gentle, handsome, rich Lu Shaomings deep eyes painfully contracted, and the sound of an ear piercing brake rang in the air. He stepped on the brakes forcefully. He lifted his eyes in disbelief to look at the liquid monitor. He did not see it incorrectly. It was Ning Qing. It was probably some awards ceremony. She was dressed in a long gown that was embroidered, and she was dazzling and attractive. She was sayingLu Shaoming When she dropped those words, she said his name so gently, and her eyes that were focusing on the camera made it seem like she was staring at him. Her attractive, youthful eyes made him melt. Lu Shaoming opened the car door, and he stood in the centre of the city. He slowly lifted his head to look at the crystal screen. At this moment, a bunch of journalists rushed over from somewhere and completely surrounded him. Young Master Lu, you are finally back. We have waited for you so long. Young Master Lu, 4 days ago, new famous director Ning Qing bravely declared her love for you at her own awards ceremony prize presentation, and she has indirectly hinted that you were living inside her heart for a long time. Regarding this piece of news, what do you have to say? Young Master Lu, Director Ning has already turned into a miracle in the industry when she confessed her love in front of the entire city. Can we ask if you would accept her?. All Lu Shaoming could hear in his ears were the journalists messy questions. The girl was speaking in the video, and when she was presented her award, the big screen behind the presentation counter was showing her dancing as a fairy with flowers during her stage production. She spun in circles as she danced and her skirt flowed beautifully She was a talented person. In the 30 years of Lu Shaomings life, before he had met Ning Qing, he always thought that he would calmly be lonely til he grew old. He never hoped that in his life, he would be loved so deeply by a girl, and he also did not ever think that there would be a day where a girl would confess her love for him in front of the entire city. Now, he was in a daze due to shock. What was she doing while he was in Finland? Lu Shaoming went back to Guang Qing. When he entered the office, Zhu Rui followed in his footsteps, and Zhu Rui place some documents that he had in his hands onto the work desk. President, this are the Cabbage Plume sales figures. Because of Miss Ning, Cabbage Plume has gotten results that equal total sales volume of an entire season in Europe in merely a weeks time I got it. You can go now. These sales figures were what he had predicted. Yes, sir. Zhu Rui walked out. Wait a minute. Help me reschedule all my meetings today. Right now, he did not even want to think about work. Zhu Rui understood his orders and walked out. Lu Shaoming frowned for a few seconds, then entered into his lounge. He first went into the shower to clean up, and a few minutes later, he tied a bath towel around his waist as he walked out. He stood before the mirror at the sink, and he looked at his reflection. The man had a defined and handsome face that resembled an intricate sculpture. From his arched eyebrows to his hair, his eyes that were sparkling like dazzling obsidian, his high bridged nose that resembled the peak of a mountain, and the sexy lines on his thin lips He had never looked at himself closely, and when he had a good look now. It did seem like he was a good looking guy. This was what she calledhandsome? Many women loved him. He had the monetary prowess and power from the Lu Corporation and the Emperor Group. The 30 year old man was steady and mature, and he was a solemn player in the corporate sector. He was like the brightest star in the night sky. He was eminent and unapproachable, elegant, and mysterious. What did she love about him. Was it his gentleness? It was a pity that they had only met one another now. He could not be considered to be gentle towards her. That night, he was a little rough and cruel, and her white fingertips were on his shoulder as she screamed in pain, as if she could not take it anymore. Nonetheless, he did not stop, and that resulted in the red marks that she left behind on his body. Chapter 206 - Young Master Lu, My Name is Xu Junxi; I am Ning Qing’s First Love Then was it because he was loaded? Yes, he was really wealthy. He did not mind if women liked him for his money. Love was love; it would be fine if he had money. Lu Shaoming walked beside the closet. He suddenly thought of her face that night when the girl stood beside her closet, touched the edge of his white shirt, and laughed to herself with a silly grin. His lips curled up into a smile. He grabbed a white shirt and black suit trousers. He put them on slowly, and then stood before the mirror again. He styled his hair with a comb. After he was done, he felt that it was not enough. He squeezed a little hair gel into hands and set his hair in a fixed position. It was the first time in his life that he made himself up. In the Ning Villa Ning Qing woke up. Yue Wanqing placed a soft pillow behind her back. She had a small bowl in her hands, and she drank the donkey hide glue glutinous rice porridge spoonful by spoonful. Ning Qing! At this moment, Xiao Zhou rushed, panicked. Xiao Zhou saw Yue Wanqing present and immediately nodded her head and bowed down to greet her. Aunt, how are you? Xiao Zhou, how are you? Are you looking for Ning Qing? I will go out. Take your time. Yue Wanqing walked out. After she saw Yue Wanqing leave, Xiao Zhou sat down on the bed and said, Ning Qing, what is wrong with you? Where is your phone? How come my calls dont go through? Ning Qing used the spoon to scoop the porridge. She did not lift her head up, and she set her entire body lazily on the headboard of the bed. Oh, I lost my phone. She forgot to take her phone that night; it was probably left behind in the hotel room in Finland. No wonder I could not reach you. I was worried sick. I will accompany you later in the afternoon to go to the mall to pick up a new phone. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head. Xiao Zhou noticed her depressed state. She stirred the spoonful of glutinous rice porridge many times but only had a few mouthfuls of it after a long while. Puzzled, she asked, Ning Qing, what is wrong? Quickly drink the porridge; it is getting cold. Ning Qing did not have an appetite. Maybe she was upset. She did not feel well. she felt like vomiting, and she did not want to eat anything. Ning Qing, why is your face so pale? What is wrong with you hand? Did you get hurt? Didnt you go to Finland to look for Lu Shaoming? How come you are back injured? Did Young Master Lu made you upset again? Ning Qing had a small mouthful of porridge. She was elegant, and she shook her head to deny it. No. I am on my period, and my stomach hurts. Thats why my face is a little pale. My hand got injured when I fell, and it is not related to him. Xiao Zhou heard her words and clapped her palms together, Things have gone bad. Hearing you speak like this means there is definitely something up. You went chasing after Young Master Lu in Finland. Even if Young Master Lu were only a friend, he should have protected you well. Let me tell you, Ning Qing: You are treating Young Master Lu too well. You went all out to chase him. Men are all evil. The more you go after him, the more proud he will be. Would you believe if I told you that if you ignore him for a few days, he will come chasing after you. Its called loosening the reins only to grasp them tighter. Ning Qing lifted her head and curled her lips into a smile. She changed the subject saying, Xiao Zhou, do you have any urgent matters that bring you here looking for me? Oh, thats right, I almost forgot about the most important thing. There is news from Xu Junxi. They said that they were meeting Islandwide Entertainment Medias boss for a lunch appointment. They asked if you had time. Ning Qing, if you are not feeling well, then lets schedule it on another day No need. Ning Qing placed the small bowl onto the nightstand and removed the blankets to get off of the bed. She casually tucked the hair by her cheeks behind her ears and said in a plain tone, I am only on my period. Nothing is wrong. Work still has to continue. Xiao Zhou, wait a while for me. I will go bathe and change my outfit. We will attend the appointment. After showering and changing her outfit, Ning Qing sat down in front of the dressing table to blow dry her hair. Yue Wanqing came in to take a look and said, Qingqing, are you going out? Work can be done anytime. Your body is the most important thing! Mum thinks that you should rest for 2 days at home before returning to work. Mum, I am fine. My stomach doesnt hurt anymore; it still just a little bloated, and it will be fine in a while. I know my own body well. I am not going out to drink or anything. I only need to attend a meeting to discuss some business. Yue Wanqing knew that she would not be able to convince her daughter. She could only sigh and take the hair dryer into her hands to help her dry her hair. Ning Qing enjoyed her mothers warmth and lifted her gaze to smile, saying, Mother, thank you. Mum, you must always accompany me and be by my side. Qingqing is most blissful with Mom around. Silly girl. Yue Wanqing looked at her daughters beautiful face and her eyes, which were so gentle that almost had water flowing out of them. She sighed softly and said, Mother cannot accompany you for your entire life. You must reconcile with Shaoming quickly. A couple when young but a companion when old. He will be the one who will accompany you til you grow old. Ning Qings long lashes that were like two rows of butterflys wings quietly fluttered, and she said softly, Oh. Xiao Zhou took the powder puff and said, Ning Qing, your face is too pale; I will help you apply some powder. It will make you look more awake. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head. The two circled around Ning Qing and were busy for a while. When they were done, they put their tools away and Ning Qing brought Xiao Zhou out of the door. The limo was parked on the roadside. The two walked towards the car. Honk! It was the sound of a car horn. A Bentley stopped in front of the pair. The windows rolled down; it was Lu Shaoming! Xiao Zhou looked at the handsome and mesmerizing face and politely greeted him, Young Master Lu, its such a coincidence to meet you here. Lu Shaoming nodded his head plainly, and he looked towards Ning Qing. The girl was standing there quietly, and she was dressed in a light blue knitted wool shirt and tight white pants, and she wore a pair of white boots. There was a sling bag on her shoulder. The bag was of the typical style of a young lady. It was yellow with green stripes, and there was a small cute silver bear hanging from it. It made her look casual yet fashionable. She looked at him once and moved her gaze away plainly. She did not speak, and she turned herself to go towards her own nanny vehicle. Lu Shaoming: Ay, Ning Qing. Xiao Zhou saw Ning Qing walk away, and quickly bade farewell to Lu Shaoming awkwardly. Sorry, Young Master Lu, our Ning Qing is not feeling well today. We have to go. Xiao Zhou ran to chase Ning Qing and also boarded the limo. Lu Shaoming looked at the car disappear from his sight. His handsome face was dark and sullen. He took extra effort to dress himself up and waited outside the villa for more than half an hour to create a scene that seemed like a coincidence. She just barely gave him a look and left? Why was she so cold towards him? He was her man! But, was she not feeling well? She had been kicked in the abdomen because she wanted to protect that pregnant woman. Where was she hurting? Inside the limo, Ning Qing took a blanket to cover her thighs. She did not know why, but she was suddenly a little afraid of the cold. Actually, both her hands and legs were very cold, and they did not have any warmth to them. Xiao Zhou passed her a cup of red bean milk tea to drink and asked, Ning Qing, why didnt you say anything when you saw Young Master Lu? You are behaving too abnormally. Ning Qing held onto the cup of milk tea and had a slight smile. Her tone was calm and collected as she said, Did I? Didnt you say that men are evil and tell me to loosen the reins only to grasp them better? But Xiao Zhou was troubled. Young Master Lu lost his memory. He doesnt remember you, and you still have your 3 months promise to fulfil. Your situation now is not suited to use the method of loosening the reins only to grasp them better. Yes, she was aware of that. She turned sideways to look outside the window and said softly, Xiao Zhou, I am a little tired. I want to let myself rest for a few days. Sometimes, men are really like the sand you hold in your hands. The harder you grab onto them, the faster they flow away. Nobody would be a robot and go to war daily without rest. Everyones heart is made out of meat; they would be upset and disappointed also. So, dont bother with me. After I am depressed for a while I will recover very quickly. In the hotel Ning Qing and Xiao Zhou walked into the hotel lobby. Xu Junxi was already there waiting for them. President Xu. Ning Qing walked forward. Ning Qing, you are here. Xu Junxi gave a warm smile and said, I heard Xiao Zhou say that you went to Europe these past few days. How was the itinerary? Ning Qing curled her lips into a smile. Her smile was very bright, and she said half-jokingly, Not bad, but Finland isnt a good place for travel. I dont think I will be returning in the future. Xu Junxi looked at her eyes seriously. They have known each other for 20 years. Whether she was being sincere or not, he could tell with one look at her eyes. Just like now: Although she was smiling on the surface, her smile did not reach her eyes. She had a forced smile, and she was being fake. How come you thought of putting on foundation today? Xu Junxi looked at her cheeks. I thought you usually didnt put on makeup? Oh, President Xu, our Ning Qing is not feeling well. Her stomach hurts, and her face was a little pale, so I helped her to put on some powder. I didnt think that you would notice. Later, at the dinner table, you need to help Ning Qing by drinking alcohol on her behalf. She cannot take cold stuff now Xiao Zhou! Ning Qing shouted to stop her. Xiao Zhou was on the receiving end of Ning Qings stare, and she knew that she had made a mistake, and she stuck her tongue out. Ah, its nothing. Xu Junxi laughed and said, Ning Qing, we are still friends. If there is anything that you still need help with, you can let me know. That is a must. Like this time, when I invested in an entertainment company, didnt I come looking for you? President Xu, let us go in to speak. Sure. The trio left in the direction of the private room. But at this moment, a handsome shadow appeared, Lu Shaoming had one hand in his pocket and walked in the direction of the lobby. Xu Junxi noticed him. The two mens gazes collided and had some kind of spark. Young Master Lu. Xu Junxi stopped in his tracks and took the initiative to greet him. Lu Shaoming seemed like he had business to attend to in this hotel. After hearing Xu Junxi call out to him, he walked in front of the trio. His bright eyes scanned Xu Junxi, and his lips curled up into a cold arc. You are? Xu Junxi laughed in his heart. He heard that this man had lost his memory. Hmm, it really seemed like he had lost his memory, but this feeling of rivalry was still the same as before. Also, although this man had lost his memory, he could still pretend. Although he obviously came here for them, he still needed Xu Junxi to call out to him, only then did he walk over. Xu Junxi introduced himself and said, Young Master Lu, how are you. I have been looking forward to meeting you for a long time. You might have not known me as a person, but you have definitely heard of my name before, I am Xu Junxi, Ning Qings first love. Ning Qing heard his introduction and could not help but give Xu Junxi a stare. Xu Junxi looked at her with a pampering smile. This was all taken in by Lu Shaoming. His brows were cold and collected. His sharp and piercing gaze scanned their faces during their interaction. He was Xu Junxi? He had actually heard of him before. Very good, he remembered him now. Xu Junxi did not have to look at Lu Shaoming to know that there were two cold and piercing gazes directed on his face. He shrugged his shoulders carelessly and said, Young Master Lu, I have a dinner appointment with Ning Qing. We are going to the sixth floor. Where are you heading to? Do you want to take the elevator with us? Thats such a coincidence, I am also going to the sixth floor. Let us go together, then, Lu Shaoming said casually. Four of them entered the lift. Xiao Zhou observed the scene and knew that Ning Qing and Lu Shaoming were definitely in the middle of an argument. She wanted the two of them to interact more, so when she entered the lift, she stood beside Xu Junxi, allowing Ning Qing and Lu Shaoming to stand on the other side. Chapter 207 - Signs Of Jealousy Lu Shaoming was standing from a distance away. He had one of his hands in his pocket, and he used his other hand to press the button to shut the elevator doors. The four of them did not speak at the star, but Xu Junxi was keen enough to notice that Ning Qing had a white bandage on her left hand. He immediately asked with concern, Ning Qing, what is wrong with your hand? Did you get hurt? Lu Shaoming turned sideways, and his handsome back was gently leaning against the elevator wall. He turned to his side to look, and Ning Qings small hand had been hidden in the large sleeves of the wool sweater. Maybe she did intend to cover it up, and it was indeed hard for him to notice. His expression in his eyes darkened. He did not need to ponder; he knew that it must be an injury that she got in Finland. All Ning Qing could see in her line of vision was the man beside her turning his gaze around to look towards her. She smiled at Xu Junxi and said, President Xu, its nothing. I fell down so I scraped my palm. Its a small injury, and it will heal very quickly. While she spoke, she silently slid her small hand deeper into the sleeve. It was easy for Xu Junxi to see through her subtle actions. He had heard that she went to Finland to look for Lu Shaoming; did she get hurt because of Lu Shaoming? Was she concealing her own injury so the man beside her would not be able to see it? Was it because she was afraid that he would feel bad? Xu Junxi looked at Lu Shaoming and said, Young Master Lu, Ning Qing went to Finland two days ago. I heard that you were also there. Did you see Ning Qing there then? My guess is that you didnt get the chance to do so, right? Based on the gentlemanly behaviour and upbringing of Young Master Lu, even from the position as a friend, you wouldnt allow a woman to get hurt, or even worse, get hurt because of you, right? Lu Shaoming pursed his lips together lightly without saying a word. The atmosphere instantly turned awkward. Haha, President Xu, the president of Island Wide Film and Media is already waiting inside the private room. How confident are you regarding the matter of our partnership? Xiao Zhou swooped in to break the tense atmosphere. Xu Junxi politely replied to Xiao Zhou with a few words. The two of them were conversing, and the girl stood by his side silently. She seemed extra silent today. She did not speak much, and she was not willing to spare him a glance. Lu Shaomings heart felt like it was being squeezed by a large hand, and he felt slightly out of breath. He did not like her being so cold towards him at all. Did she injure her hand? He felt bad for her injuries. He wanted to hold onto her small hand to have a look. Lu Shaoming sneakily withdrew his left hand from his pocket. The girls right hand was right by his side. He went a little closer to her, wanting to hold on to her small hand. Ding! The elevator doors suddenly opened. The girl lifted her feet and walked out of the elevator. Xu Junxi and Xiao Zhou also walked out, and Lu Shaoming was left alone in the lift. Lu Shaoming looked at the girls lithe figure, and the pity in his eyes slowly turned into anger. What did she want to keep up kicking up a fuss for? Xu Junxi was her first love, and she should have known how much he cared about that. But she was still angry with him now. As they walked out of the elevator, President Li of Island Wide Entertainment Media welcomed them. President Xu, Miss Ning, I have waited for a long time. Its a pleasure to meet both of you. President Li, how are you? Ning Qing smiled. How are you, Miss Ning. It is true that a thousand words cannot match up to a meeting itself. I didnt think that the newly made Director Ning would be so young and beautiful. The fact that you are interested in Island Wide itself is truly our honour. Lets go, we will go in the private room to talk then. Sure. The group turned around. But at this moment, Lu Shaoming also walked out from the elevator. President Li saw Lu Shaoming and was immediately joyous. He took quick steps forward and nodded his head while bowing down to greet him politely, Young Master Lu, it is such a coincidence today to be meeting you here, are you here for business matters? Lu Shaoming had both of his hands stuck in his pockets while he unintentionally glanced at Ning Qing, and he replied, No, I am here to have a meal. Ning Qing heard his reply and could not help herself but look at him. He said that he was here to have a meal; could President Li not understand the intention behind his words? When was he so free that he could come here to spend his time? Or was it because she was present here? As expected, President Li laughed heartily and said, Well this is just perfect! if Young Master Lu does not mind, then would you give us the honour of eating with us? I have reserved a private room for us, and President Xu of Emperor Entertainment Group and new director Miss Ning are here. Let us all get to know each other. Sure. Lu Shaoming agreed in a heartbeat. At this moment, Xu Junxi laughed while he said, Young Master Lu, it is really such a coincidence today, we came to this hotel, and Young Master Lu also came here. Now that we are here to have a meal with President Li, Young Master Lu is also here to have a meal with us. Lu Shaoming understood Xu Junxis mocking words. Was he was saying that he was behaving like a stalker? Lu Shaoming had both hands in his pockets. Both of his legs were long and straight. He was dressed in a classic white shirt paired with black trousers, and it made him look elegant and poised. His dark and mature eyes lightly glanced towards Xu Junxi, and he said slowly, That is right. If it is not a coincidence, how would President Xus first love become someone elses woman? Once he let those words out his mouth, the atmosphere became tense once again. Xu Junxi glared at Lu Shaoming, and Lu Shaoming boldly stared back at him. President Li came to calm the atmosphere down and he said, Haha, that is enough. Let us not stand here to continue chatting. Lets go, let us enter the private room. . After entering the private room, Lu Shaoming was naturally invited by President Li to sit in the main seat. He squinted and looked towards Ning Qing. Ning Qings expression was normal as she sat opposite Lu Shaoming. She was quite a distance away from him, and both Xu Junxi and Xiao Zhou were seated beside her. Lu Shaomings gaze was icy cold. Numerous years of elite education could not stop the urge to tear him up. She would not have not known that he wanted her to sit beside him, right? She still insisted on sitting together with that irritating Xu Junxi whom he hated. What did she mean exactly? When she wanted him, she would tease and play with him, and now when she had him in her hands, she felt bored, and wanted to distance herself as far as possible away from him? Lu Shaoming felt it difficult to contain his anger. The waiter served the dishes, and Xu Junxi said, President Li, we are here today because we want to talk about Ning Qing investing in Island Wide Entertainment Media. With Ning Qings popularity and value right now, she has chosen your company among a long list of other entertainment companies, as she is sincere in collaborating with you. At the same time, it is also fated opportunity to do so with Island Wide. Thats right. President Li nodded his head immediately and continued, Director Ning is at the top of the entertainment industry. If she invests in Island Wide, the share prices of Island Wide will definitely rise significantly. I have already tasked my secretary to draft a contract, and if Director Ning chooses to work with Island Wide, the conditions that I have given are the best conditions that I can give in all aspects. President Li handed the contract over to Ning Qing. Ning Qing took the contract into her hands, and just when she was about to open the contract, a deep voice rang out in the air with vague happiness in his tone. Miss Ning wants to invest in Island Wide? It is such a coincidence, I also have plans to invest in Island Wide. With his words, everyone present on the scene froze in their tracks. President Li looked at Lu Shaoming in disbelief. If he did want to invest in Island Wide, with this mans wealth and power, if he thought of doing so, he would be able to purchase Island Wide with a mere sentence. Ning Qing also looked towards Lu Shaoming, puzzled; she had never thought that this man would invest in Island Wide. Lu Shaoming welcomed her gaze and he laughed coldly in his heart. Heh, she knew how to look at him in the eyes now. She was treating him like a ghost for the entire day. What was he doing now? At this moment, Lu Shaoming said casually, President Li, if I invest in Island Wide, I would think that Island Wide does not need another investor, right? He had a hint of threat in his words, and he asked President Li to totally ignore Ning Qing. This President Li was in a daze. He looked at Lu Shaoming and then looked at Ning Qing again. What were these two people up to right now? He was in a dilemma C stuck between them. Ning Qing raised her hand to tuck some hair behind her ear. She lifted her eyebrows while she said to Lu Shaoming, Young Master Lu, you want to invest in Island Wide, but you also have to also stand in line, right? Stand in line? There is no such thing as taking turns in the corporate world. There is only ability itself. Miss Ning wants to compete with me, okay then, let us see who has more money then. The richer party would be able to gain shares in Island Wide then. Ning Qing stopped speaking. She raised her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes were cold and calm as she looked towards Lu Shaoming. President Li quickly spoke to soften the atmosphere in the room. Young Master Lu, Director Ning, we are able to discuss this peacefully. Everyone is a friend here. A period of time ago, Young Master Lu still selected Director Ning to endorse Cabbage Plume in advertisements. Director Ning also complimented Young Master Lu during the Golden Lightning Awards, this Miss Ning, those words that you said during the awards presentation ceremony, were you being sincere then? Lu Shaoming interrupted President Li,. He welcomed Ning Qings quiet eyes, and asked her the question directly. Ning Qing knew the meaning behind his eyes. He wanted her to bow down to him, and he wanted her to take the initiative to apologize to him. He wanted her to grovel and say that it was true so that he would not participate in the matters regarding Island Wide Entertainment Media. Yes, Ning Qing said yes deep inside. She had been a logical person all along. In times like this, if she nodded her head, and said what she said was true, everything would turn out fine. Furthermore, the man opposite her was the man she loved. She always thought that women should look proper in front of their men. They should be able to put down their fa?ade, and need to use their gentleness to win over the mans strength. But at this moment right now, she did not want to be gentle anymore. Did he hear what she had said during the awards presentation ceremony? That was the most sincere and warm love that she had given him. He could choose not to accept it, but there was no need for him to threaten her with it on the dinner table. Just because she loved him, it was not right for him to do so as he pleased. Ning Qing curled her lips into a mesmerizing smile, and she said, Young Master Lu, some parts of what I said during the awards presentation ceremony were sincere, but it was mostly just to entertain the crowd. Lu Shaoming heard her words and his handsome features turned cold. His large hand that he placed under the table balled up into a tight fist. At this moment, Xu Junxi said, Since the business deal cannot go through, forget it then. Young Master Lu, President Li, let us enjoy our meals then, Xu Junxi said as he gently placed a pair of chopsticks in Ning Qings small hands. As if there was nobody beside them, he gently said, Ning Qing, I think that you should invest in other entertainment companies then. Isnt my Emperor Entertainment good? I can protect and assist you throughout the entire process. Ning Qing lowered her gaze down and did not speak. Xiao Zhou put a crispy and fragrant butterfly biscuit into Ning Qings small bowl. Ning Qing had not eaten it yet, and merely by having a whiff of its smell was enough to make the acid in her gut come rushing up, making her want to puke. She quickly used her small hand to cover her mouth, and swallowed the acid down. Ning Qing, what is wrong with you? Xiao Zhou noticed her behaving abnormally and with panic, asked, Do you not have an appetite? In the past, you would take two bites of this butterfly biscuit. You liked it very much in the past. Why do you not like it now? Other than drinking some porridge after coming back to the country last night, you havent eaten anything else, Have some more food, I have noticed that youve become quite slim recently. Lu Shaoming lifted his gaze to glance at her. She had foundation on her face, and now, even the foundation was not able to cover the paleness on her face. She was probably very uncomfortable, and her long lashes that were like butterflies wings were quietly drooping downwards, and her eyelashes seemed to have a stain of tears. Chapter 208 - Having A Fight Chapter 208: Having A Fight Did she have tears in her eyes? Did she choke because she retched just now? Xu Junxi passed a tissue to Ning Qing. Ning Qing. Are the dishes here not fit for your palate? Should we change to another hotel? Xu Junxi unintentionally touched Ning Qings small hand. He placed her little hand into his palm and said, Ning Qing, why is your hand so cold? Lu Shaoming looked at Xu Junxi holding Ning Qings hand. His eyes almost had fire spewing out of them. He frowned his brows and tried hard to suppress the feelings in his heart. At the same time, his strong heart felt a wave of pain. The girls pale face made him a little fearful. Was he being too overboard? She did not give him any face at the table. He was actually very angry. But looking at her frail figure, he could not help but want to pamper her in his embrace. Did she slim down? Her figure was nimble. It had at the curves of an Asian lady. Her little 53 centimeter waist made all men crave her. Although her figure was thin, she was still supple. Wherever it was meant to be slim, it was slim, and she was still full bodied in other areas. She was a premium product in bed. Lu Shaoming swallowed his saliva. His mind kept replaying how she looked that night. That feeling made Lu Shaoming feel like he had a flaming fire ignite and burn inside him. Ning Qing speedily withdrew her hand from Xu Junxis palm. She shook her head and said, I am fine, let us eat. After that, Ning Qing ate very little. Xiao Zhou scooped a bowl of sweet fermented rice dumplings for her. She ate a small bowl. There was a dish of lemon glazed ribs on the table, and she liked the flavour of it. She ate a few pieces and had a bowl of rice with it. President Li sensed that the atmosphere around the table was a little amiss. Nobody said anything, and the atmosphere was awkward and stale. The girl ate quietly. He heard that she was usually smooth and slick when establishing social relations. Maybe she was exhausted with socializing today. She only bothered with having her meal. Her pale white hand held onto the chopsticks gently, and she looked down as she ate her rice. The girl looked cute and elegant, and she made others hearts go soft. Xu Junxi and Xiao Zhou were taking care of her. He did not know what the Buddha beside him was thinking. He did not see him holding his chopsticks. Similarly, he was sitting there silently. That sharp and piercing atmosphere made the president not dare to speak. President Li also realized that the lazy Susan on the table did not move at all, and that dish of lemon glazed ribs were always in front of Ning Qing. After the meal, Ning Qing left the private room first. Lu Shaoming exited after her and could not see her in his sight anymore. He circled around twice, and in the end, he saw the girls shadow in the main lobby. She stood on the stairs, and below the stairs stood a group of passionate fans. Everyone was looking for her to sign an autograph. The girl took a pen to sign. She was a distance away. Lu Shaoming saw her lips smiling warmly, and she was so committed to each and every fan. Lu Shaoming stopped in his tracks and slowly stood at the same spot to look at her. The fans who came over to get an autograph grew in number. The fans were all crowded together. A boy who had just learned how to walk came out of nowhere. He squeezed his way into the group. Wawa That small boy was surrounded by the group of overzealous fans. He was probably hit by some fan somewhere, and he was crying in shock. Ning Qing lifted her eyes to look and speedily descended the steps. Everyone please give way, there is a small boy there. Everyone, be careful not to run into him; it is very dangerous. Ning Qing squeezed her way into the group of fans. When she did so, the fans were even more excited when she bent down to bring the small boy into her embrace. She did not know who crashed into her. Ah! She let out an exclamation when she felt herself falling. Ning Qing! Lu Shaoming saw the situation and immediately went on his heels to rush over. But there was a shadow that sped over faster than him. Xu Junxi already had Ning Qing tightly in his arms. A bodyguard came to disperse the crowd. Lu Shaoming saw that Xu Junxis hand was always on Ning Qings small waist. Ning Qing hugged the small boy and was comforting him softly. There was a young couple who ran over to fetch that small boy, and before they left, they thanked Ning Qing profusely. Ning Qing seemed to like kids very much. Her gentle gaze was always on the small boy. The small boy lay down on his dads shoulder obediently. He had a silly grin while he looked towards Ning Qing. He had no teeth and smiled while waving his hand. Big Sister, bye bye. Goodbye. After the boy disappeared, Ning Qing withdrew her gaze. Xu Junxi also withdrew his hand away from her waist. At this moment, Xiao Zhou ran over and Ning Qing bid farewell to Xu Junxi. President Xu, Im out of here. Should I drop you off? No need, I drove here today. President Xu, thank you for today. Thank you. Ning Qings expression was plain and she politely brought Xiao Zhou away to leave. Xu Junxi was reluctant to part as he saw Ning Qing disappear. He turned around and it was only then that he realized that Lu Shaoming had been behind him unbeknownst to him. Ning Qing was not there. The two mens gazes immediately became sharp and arrogant. Xu Junxi lifted his brows and laughed, asking, Why, does Young Master Lu have anything that he needs me for? Both of Lu Shaomings hands were in his pockets. His expression was plain, and his deep soulful eyes were dark and dangerous like an abyss. His thin lips parted slightly, and he brought along some cynical touch as he said, President Xu still likes her? Xu Junxi did not answer but asked him, Does it matter to Young Master Lu if I like her or not? Lu Shaoming felt his chest exhale. One of his hands in his pockets instantly came out, and he slammed his fist directly on Xu Junxis face. Can you still think about her now? She is mine. She is Lu Shaomings woman! Xu Junxi did not think that this elegant and classy man would hit him so suddenly. Just how long he was keeping in for that he used so much strength when he hit him just now? Xu Junxi unexpectedly got hit on his right cheek. The side of his lips had a trail of blood that he did not wipe away. He cursed and dashed forward and gave a punch back to Lu Shaoming. Your woman? You treat your own woman like this? You are not embarrassed at all saying that? Lu Shaoming got hit badly in the left cheek, two of them were members of distinguished society, but they did not bother about their respective images. They started fighting the main lobby of the hotel. Xu Junxi was entangled with Lu Shaoming. He hollered angrily and said, Lu Shaoming, I previously told myself that if Ning Qing was leading her life well, I would let her go. I would only watch her lead a blissful life and I would be satisfied, but now, how are you treating her? How long has she liked you for? 2 or 3 months? Why did she slim down so much? She chased you to go to Finland. After she came back, she was behaving very odd. I have known her for 20 years. Even though she did experience a slump in the entertainment industry before, she didnt end up like this, pale and haggard. Lu Shaoming, how are you qualified to get her love now? Lu Shaoming flipped over and held onto Xu Junxis collar and pushed him against the wall. The two of them crashed onto the flower vase on the way to the wall. Crash! It was an ear deafening sound, and the staff in the main lobby and passers-by all gathered around to take a look for themselves. Lu Shaoming, what is wrong with me touching her? If you make her this upset again, I will snatch her away from you. I will love the person who you do not love. You dare? The two of them fought from the wall and ended up on the floor. Hotel security rushed over to separate the two of them. They had murder in their reddened eyes, and they still wanted to continue fighting. Junxi. Xu Junxis current girlfriend ran over to him. She saw Xu Junxi was beaten up with a black nose and red face. She quickened her steps and took out a white handkerchief from her pocket. Her eyes were filled with tears as she wiped Xu Junxis face, and she said, Junxi, what happened to you? Does it hurt? Lu Shaomings senses which had been out on control slowly came back to him. He glared coldly at Xu Junxi, then he made his way through the crowd, turning to leave. After exiting the main doors of the hotel, he walked towards the Bentley. A luxury SUV stopped in front of him. Shaoming. Song Yajing and Zhou Zhilei stepped out of the vehicle. The two saw the state that Lu Shaoming was in and immediately covered their mouths in shock. Brother Ming, what happened to you? Lu Shaoming did not have emotion and only looked towards them once. He did not say a word. He opened the door of the car, started the engine, stepped on the accelerator, and the Bentley flew off. The car was going at high speed. When the tyres had contact with ground, the friction that it created made screeching sounds that were piercing to the ear. Song Yajing and Zhou Zhilei still had yet to react, and had their faces were full of dust. The two of them: Aunt, what is wrong with Brother Ming? Did hefight with someone? Zhou Zhilei could not believe what she saw. What kind of person was Lu Shaoming? He was someone that had a golden spoon in his mouth the moment he was born. He was a member of high society. He overturned the corporate sector and was admired by all. Why would he go pick a fight? Someone of his social standing would not ever start a fight no matter how angry he was. He had good self-control and could control his own actions. He would know that holding up his fist would be a childish act that oonly juveniles would choose to do. Song Yajing was also taken aback. She pinched her fingers into a fist and said, Ever since Shao Ming fell in love with that Ning Qing, it was like he was enchanted by a devil. I feel like I dont know him anymore. Look at him now, he did not even greet me! He got into a fight! Does he even look like the grandson of the Lu family? Zhilei, did you seal the deal with Shao Ming in Finland? The moment she brought this up, Zhou Zhilei immediately grinded her teeth in hatred, but she still maintained a shy and conservative look and said, Aunt, this kind of matter, II cant do it. I still need Lu Shaoming to take the lead. She would not be foolish enough to tell Song Yajing that she took the lead and gave herself to Lu Shaoming, but he didnt even want her. She wanted Song Yajing to pave a road for her. Song Yajing knew that Zhou Zhilei was shy. How could the daughter of a wealthy family have the face to take the initiative in these matters? Zhi Lei, let go of those matters first. We cannot take steps too big. If we did, Shaoming would start to suspect us. The most important thing right now is how to deal with Ning Qing. I see that Ning Qing is doing well in the entertainment industry. This is the time The Bentley cruised on the road, Lu Shaoming looked at the sidewalks as he drove and did not see Ning Qings figure anywhere. Just now, he saw Xiao Zhou and the limo. Ning Qing did not board the car; she had gone off on her own. After cruising for some distance, on the right hand side of the road, a petite figure appeared, Ning Qing was walking alone on the road. Lu Shaoming slowed down and turned on his blinker to signal right. The girl was walking very slowly, and while she walked, she looked at the scenery near the roadside. He kept a distance of 6 or 7 metres from her to follow her from behind, using the glass to distance himself from her. The side of his lips still had blood. He used the sleeve of his white shirt to wipe it away and stole a glance at the mirror. The hairstyle that he had spent effort putting together this morning was now a mess and probably could not meet the standards of Handsome in her heart. Chapter 209 - Treat Me Better; I Will Support You He was too furious just now, He was so furious that his brain barely worked. That Xu Junxi, with his abilities, he actually could use one fist to make him end up on the floor, but he was actually so weak until both of them ended up brawling with one another. Lu Shaoming, you are really too weak. Lu Shaoming looked at the girls tiny figure. He was still a little angry, but his heart was already soft like water. He thought of the scene where she was eating a bowl of rice quietly. He looked on as she walked alone on the road, and his heart was very much pain. He really pitied her. Couldnt she just take the initiative to take a step towards him. If she took one step forward, he would take the remaining 99. Ning Qing, Ning Qing Lu Shaoming repeated her name in his heart numerous times. He thought about that night. His physical body was happy, and looking at how she had a cold attitude towards him right now, his heart was in pain. Today, every minute is torture. What should he do with her? Xu Junxi drove by with his girlfriend on the main street. He also saw Ning Qing, including the Bentley behind Ning Qing. Xu Junxi stopped the car beside the street, and he said gently, Get on. What? His girlfriend was puzzled. Xu Junxi bent his body forward. He used his long arms to open the front passenger seat door and said, I am sorry, my condition today is not too good, I thinkI still love a person inside my heart. I need to reconsider our relationship. The girlfriend lifted her gaze to look at Ning Qing who was a distance away, and said gently and fearfully, Is it because of her? I have heard about what happened between both of you in the past. No matter what, Junxi, I will wait for you. The girlfriend got out of the car. Xu Junxi was in a mess right now. He did not look at his girlfriend, but he stepped on the accelerator and sped in front of the Bentley, and stopped his car beside Ning Qing. Lu Shaoming recognized Xu Junxis car, and his face turned sinister. He floored the brake with both his eyes staring straight in front of him. Ning Qing. Xu Junxi rolled down his window and called out to her. Hearing someone call out to her, Ning Qing turned her gaze sideways. She did not stop in her tracks, but she curled up her lips into pure smile and said, President Xu, it is such a coincidence. We meet again. Xu Junxi continued to drive slowly, and said, Ning Qing, it is not a coincidence. I saw you here so I drove over here. Ning Qing, Lu Shaoming has lost his memory. His mother does not like you, and you continuing to be together with him will be very tiring for you. How much more youth do you have to waste on a person that has lost his memory? If he doesnt recover his memories at all, what are you going to do? The warm spring breeze made Ning Qings hair flow in the wind. A smile slowly overtook her small, gentle face, and she looked at Xu Junxi and replied softly, I never thought about what I was going to do if he didnt recover his memories. If he doesnt want me anymore, what am I going to do? Thats what Ive been thinking about. Xu Junxi froze. Ning Qing continued, President Xu, go back. Dont follow me. I dont need your care. These words, I hope they are the last time that I hear them, if not, we cant continue being friends anymore. After that, Lu Shaoming saw Ning Qing turn at the bend. It was a pedestrian street. He could not drive his car there, and her figure was quickly disappearing from his line of sight. Lu Shaomings sinister eyebrows slowly dissipated, and he slowly curled up his lips into a smile. He just knew that she would not have a vague relationship with Xu Junxi. She had one person living inside her heart. He knew that she could not give him her first time. It was okay. He allowed her to leave a piece of clean slate to give to the person who has departed. It would be okay if she accompanied him in the future. Lu Shaoming turned the steering wheel, and the Bentley sped away. Xu Junxi was slumped in the drivers seat. Ning Qings words were clear and crisp. She was very direct. The two of them would never be together. At this moment, a knock could be heard at the window of his car. His girlfriend stood by the street, and had a gentle smile on her face while she said, Junxi, you should really let go this time. There are only two people in love. No matter the circumstances, it is not able to withstand the commentary of a third party, and you will never enter her heart. The next day, Ning Qing had a second endorsement that wanted her to do an advertisement. This was the most well known Korean online sales website that was available in China. Not only did Ning Qing endorse them and have shares in their company, this was also considered to be endorsing her own brand. A woman managing a fashion brand. This was the most popular brand on the market right now. Ning Qing had many changes of outfits and took many different shots. One of them was a white shimmery mermaid tail skirt. She put her hair into a high bun and was striking a pose. At this moment, a familiar figure walked into her line of vision. Lu Shaoming brought Zhu Rui along with him, and both of them arrived on the scene. The man was dressed in a light green shirt, matched with a pair of grey pair of business trousers. The mans legs were too long, and he made the pair of business trousers look like bermudas. He had a pair of black cotton socks on his feet together with his black pointed leather shoes. He looked exquisite and perfect on the whole. It was the first time that Ning Qing saw the man dressed in a warm colour like light green. It made him lack the stern coldness that he usually had. He appeared handsome and refreshed. He was conversing with the site manager, and two fingers on his right hand were elegantly clipped together to hold a document, leaving her to see half of his handsome and beautiful arc of his features. Zhu Rui was conversing with him softly. It was only then that he lifted his gaze to channel his gaze over in her direction. Ning Qing glanced at him once, and did not have any expression on her face. At this moment, the photographer shouted, Start shooting now. She lay back on a pink wall behind her and stood there attractively, showing off her S figure. She had a fan in front of her, and the wind was making the strands of hair by her cheeks fly in the wind messily. She used one hand to lift her skirt, and another hand was combing her fringe back sensually. Her lips were curling upwards, and she let out a graceful and lazy smile. Young Master Lu. The site manager noted that Lu Shaoming was not listening to his words, and was instead channelling his gaze at the girl beside him, so he called out to him, but one time was not enough. The man was looking at the girl in a daze, and his deep eyes had some trace reminiscent ofthe infatuation between a couple during their honeymoon phase? Young Master Lu, Young Master Lu the site manager called out numerous times. Lu Shaoming regained his senses, and calmly replied without any hint of awkwardness, Yeah? Oh, Young Master Lu, please head this way. I will bring you to look around the department store, the site manager said politely. Sure. Lu Shaoming left with the site manager. While he was leaving, he heard the photographer say Okay, and complement Ning Qing saying, Director Ning, we have finished our work load today perfectly. What other female artistes need half a day to complete their shoot? Director Ning took merely one hour; you definitely live up to your reputation. Thats not the case. Im of no use alone. I still need to thank your entire photography team for being so professional. Let us pack up, lunch will be on me. After taking a few steps, the site manager was still talking about something. Lu Shaoming did not listen to a single word. He looked Zhu Rui instead and said, I remembered that Ning Qing gifted me a photobook before? Thats right, President. It is inside your office. Okay. Lu Shaoming nodded his head, and he lifted his gaze to look at the site manager. You seem to be very glib with your tongue. You have been talking non stop; do you want me to transfer you to the sales department? The site manager: He got embroiled in a mess. He was downgraded from a manager to an executive in sales? This was a total downgrade. What did he exactly do to make this president not happy? Lu Shaoming pursed his thin lips lightly and lifted his heels as he left. Zhu Rui gave a pitiful look to the site manager. His president said that he was observing the department store. It was not the case at all, but rather, his entire heart was on the girl herself. Ning Qing changed into a new set of clothes and removed her makeup. She sat on the chair and did not stand up for a long time. Xiao Zhou noticed that her face was a little pale, and she hurried over and asked, Ning Qing, what is wrong with you? Ning Qing used her small hand to cover her stomach and said, I think I was standing in front of the fan for too long just now. My stomach feels hard and uncomfortable. Xiao Zhou placed her coat over her shoulders and said, Ning Qing, why are your cramps so bad this time? Ning Qing bit down on her lips and did not reply. She stood up slowly and said, I have to go to the washroom, and you accompany the rest of them to eat. I will come over in a bit. Ning Qing walked to the corridor, and at this moment, there was a familiar person there C Lu Shaoming. The two of them came across one another, and Ning Qing curled up her lips gently to say, Young Master Lu. Seeing that she was willing to take the initiative to talk to him, Lu Shaomings stern face instantly became gentle, and just about when he wanted to speak, the girl opened the womens bathroom door and walked inside. Lu Shaoming: Was she fooling him? Lu Shaoming stood at the original spot, and he looked around him. There was no one around, and he heard some sounds coming from the washroom. As there was no one else around, he turned around and also entered the female washroom. Kacha! He locked the door from the inside. Ning Qing stood at the sink to wash her hands. The man came behind her to stand beside her. Both of his hands were inside his pockets. He was really very close to her, and the material of both their clothes were touching one another. The two of them did not have any contact for 3 or 4 days. Lu Shaomings gaze wandered on her small face longingly. Her face was very pale. It was even more pale than the other time when she walked out of the hotel in Finland. The lamp in front of the sink illuminated her white and supple face. It was as white as the white of an eye. He could see every single tiny vein on her face, and there was no trace of blood in her face. Her body had a fragrant scent. It was probably because of the facial milk that she was using, or maybe it was the scent of her hair that she let down. Nnonetheless, she had a fragrance on her, and it was the clean and sweet smell that belonged to a girl. Are you not feeling well? He took the initiative to ask her how she was doing, and his deep and sexy voice had a hint of hoarseness in it. You are still working when you are not feeling well? Ning Qing smiled lightly and said, Didnt Young Master Lu want to compete for the shares of Island Wide Media Entertainment? You want to compete using money, so if I do not put in hard work to earn money, then I will be broke. Lu Shaoming pursed his thin lips lightly and said, You know that I did not mean it that way. Ning Qing, who was washing her hands at that time, froze and did not give a reply. Lu Shaoming used his hand to turn off the tap. He slowly bent down, and one of his hands was hooked over Ning Qings small waist, pinning her against the sink. He used another large hand to brush over her small face and said, Ning Qing, treat mea little better; I will support you He had not finished his words, and pushed his hand off of her face. She took a few steps backwards in retreat. Her immense rejection made Lu Shaomings facial expression darken completely, and he said, Ning Qing! Ning Qing used one small hand to place it on her chest. She wanted to control the urge to puke, and her eyebrows were tightly knitted together as she said, You have a fragrance on your body. Which woman did you touch? Lu Shaomings eyes sparkled once, and his ears got red. He did not touch any woman! This was not the smell of a female fragrance, butit was a mans scent. He used some cologne in the morning. Didnt all women like men using cologne? He used some, wanting her to like it, but he did not expect her to dislike it. Her expression looked as if she even despised it! But he would never explain it even if she beat him up. He was unable to say it with his own mouth. The girl put her guard up against him, and she distanced herself from him as if he were a type of virus, Lu Shaoming felt awkward, and at the same time, he felt a little anger. He said, Ning Qing, since you hate me so much, then I will leave now. After I go, dont ever think of meeting me again. Lu Shaoming lifted his feet and departed. Chapter 210 - Young Master Lu That Was Being Difficult After taking two steps, his sleeve was tugged by a small pale hand. Lu Shaoming stopped in his tracks. He knew that she would not bear to leave him like this. Both of his hands were in his pockets, he proudly stuck up his defined sharp chin and said, Ning Qing, let me warn you. If you dare to do this to me again, I would not have such good temper anymore. I will let it go this time. I will forgive you temporarily, you He glanced sideways to look towards her. With this glance, he froze. She was looking at him with tears in her eyes. She was crying. Lu Shaoming panicked immediately. He took his hands out of his pockets and wanted to wipe away her tears, but when he thought that she despised the perfume scent on his body, he could only stop himself. He did not know why he was behaving so crazily. Why did he put on cologne? He never used stuff like that. At this moment, Ning Qing shivered helplessly while her teeth chattered. She cried softly and said, Lu Shaoming, can you not bully me like that? I did not do anything wrong. I am so exhausted lately. My emotions are all over the place, and I want to rest very badly. Can you approve two days leave for me? I dont want to chase after you for these two days You werent like this last time. You were so good towards me Lu Shaoming, where did the past you go? Lu Shaoming froze. He looked towards the girls small face, and she was at a loss. He used his hand to hold onto the girls delicate face, and he placed it in front of his eyes. He laughed coldly. Ning Qing, you dont want to run after me anymore? Is it that tiring being together with me? Heh, if you dont want to go chasing after me then dont do it. Do you need my approval on this? I am living well by myself, it was you who came to provoke me, so dont you lower your tone and speak to me like this. You make me seem like a sinner. You can elaborate now. What past and future? Who do you take me as? Ning Qing, you have finally said the words in your heart. You are looking for shadow on me, and you are treating me as a replacement! He was exerting his strength, and it felt rough. He pinched her cheeks very hard, and Ning Qing stretched out her small hand to hit his big hand away. She frowned and said, Let go. Release your hands! It hurts Pft, Ning Qing, what do you know about pain? What are you pretending in front of me for? Are you really in pain or not? The time in Finland was not actually your first time! You were screaming in pain for such a long time. Tell me. How many men did you sleep with, who was the first man you slept with? Ning Qing heard his words and stopped. She stared at him with her huge eyes and could not believe his words. YouWhat did you say? Lu Shaoming curled up his lips into cynical arc. His expression was cold. His sharp, deep gaze scanned her body, and his brows showed the carelessness of a mature man. Do I have to repeat what I said? Did I not serve you well that night, so you are not willing to chase after me now? Did you think that I am lacking in my techniques? How did the man in your heart want you? Say it. I can learn Pa! Ning Qing gave him a tight slap. Lu Shaoming had been slapped in the face. His big hand by his side was held in a fist. His exhaled twice through his nose, and he frowned painfully He did not want to say these words that were unpleasant, but the words were at the side of his lips, and things turned out this way. Actually, he knew that he was going crazy with jealousy. That man who took up such an important space in her heart, that man took away her first time. He was going mad with envy. She was only 21 this year. When did she give away her first time? That man who took it away from her youthful body, was he a gentleman in appearance but a beast in conduct? That night in Finland, she took the initiative and was so passionate. Was it taught to her by that man? Actually none of this was important. The most important thing was that she said that she did not want to chase after him anymore. Heh. It was good then. He did not even qualify to become a replacement now. It was very quiet inside the bathroom. Lu Shaoming slowly turned around. He looked at the girls pale face and said through gritted teeth, Okay, I will consider this slap as payback for that night. We did not have a start, so we cant talk about ending. As for tying up loose ends, that night, I did not use any protection, so I request Miss Ning to go get medication herself. While he said those words, Lu Shaoming elegantly straightened his shirt and said, Miss Ning, we will meet if it is fated to be. He lifted his feet and left. She heard the mans footsteps slowly disappear in the distance. Ning Qing slumped her entire body on the floor, and her gut felt uncomfortable like a rough ocean. She lay beside the sink to retch. She did not eat anything in the morning, and now she was vomiting acid. Ning Qing sat at the corner of the wall. She slowly curled her legs up and buried herself into her knees. Woo. She let herself cry loudly. Lu Shaoming, when will you come back? Lu Shaoming walked out the doors of the department store. He sat inside the Bentley, stepped hard on the accelerator, and flew away. His handsome face that was akin to a sculpture was tight and inauthentic. His deep eyes looked as if they could shoot out two streams of fire, and even the green veins on his forehead were twitching. How could that woman be so cruel towards him? After he came back from Finland, he became less and less like himself. He got into a fight because of her. He dressed himself up well for her, and he lived his life so messily because of her. Actually he was living very well before this; why did she have to come and made his entire world go upside down? It was okay if it was upside down. She didnt want him now. How could she be so irresponsible? The night in Finland was not her first time, but it was for him. He came from a good background. He received a good education. The past 31 years, he was never fickle in love. His heart was elegant and arrogant. He did not have many desires, but he had also thought that in this life, his desire would be given to either the woman that he likes or his future wife. That night, feelings were so intense that it was unpreventable, but at that moment, he did not think of it. He only thought of giving everything to the deepest part of her. But today she told him that she did not want to chase after him anymore. What did she want him to do? Did she want him to run after her? It was impossible! Lu Shaoming took out his phone and switched it off without hesitation. He would not let her contact him anymore. He would return to the office. He wanted to go to America, and he did not want to come back. She would regret it. She would definitely come searching for him. Lu Shaoming thought like this and floored the accelerator. The bones on his hand were well defined. He hit the blinker and made a turn, his smooth actions bringing out an air of coldness and strictness. After reaching Guang Qing, he entered the office and he addressed Zhu Rui. Help me settle all remaining business in the country. I will return back to America in the afternoon. Zhu Rui was confused for a moment and said, President, this decision is a little rushed Why, can you not settle it? Lu Shaoming glanced at Zhu Rui, his eyes sharp like an eagles. Zhu Rui felt his scalp go numb instantly. He immediately nodded his head and said, President, I will complete it all now. He lifted his feet and left the main doors of the office. But at this moment, Lu Shaoming stopped him in his tracks. Come back. Zhu Rui turned around and said, President, do you have any other orders? Lu Shaoming placed one hand into his pocket and said with half closed eyes, Turn off my personal telephone, tell anyone that comes looking for me that I am not available. Also, you. Lu Shaoming stretched out his hand to point at Zhu Rui. You are not allowed to divulge information about me returning to America. Zhu Rui, Was his President attempting to stage a disappearance? President was the person in control of a business, Empire Corporation, and he did not allow anyone to contact or look for him? Wouldnt this be too stubborn on his part? He had been beside President for many years, and he had never seen him acting like this, losing his calmness and rationality. Who had provoked President like this? Also, why did he point only at him? He did not have any plans to divulge information. Lu Shaoming first went to the relaxation room to take a shower. He washed the cologne scent off himself, wrapped a towel around his waist, and walked out. He stood before the sink and threw away the hair gel and perfume that were on the counter into the rubbish bin. He opened the closet and he took the new warm-tone shirt that hed bought yesterday and threw it on the bed. He planned to ask someone to dispose of it later. He wore a white shirt and black trousers to walk into the office, and he sat on the office chair. He grabbed a document and was ready for work. At this moment, he realized there was a photobook by his side. The small face that he least wanted to see appeared in front of him. It was probably because he mentioned the photobook to Zhu Rui in the afternoon. Zhu Rui must have placed the photobook here. He did actually want to take a look after he returned in the afternoon, but now, he did not even want to think of her. So what if she looked beautiful? Lu Shaoming wanted to throw the photobook into the bin. But, he froze mid-air. The front cover of the photobook was made out of glass. The girl was wearing a short pink strapless dress standing in a grass field. Her hair was flowing over her shoulders. She used one hand to cover an eye and was smiling while looking towards the sky. Her delicate face had a warm little dimple. The bright sun was reflecting 5 or 6 colours of light on her body; she was so mesmerizing and beautiful. Lu Shaoming slowly placed the photobook back on the table. His long finger slowly caressed the girls eyes. His heart suddenly felt sour. He did not know what kind of feeling it was. Lu Shaoming took out his phone and pressed a key to switch on his phone. He looked down at his wristwatch. Two hours had passed, and she did not contact him? It seemed like she did not. He did not give up, he pressed the log for his calls and text messages. He searched one after another. Nope, she really had not contacted him. Lu Shaomings heart suddenly felt irritated. He opened his messages and started to type a text message slowly C Ning Qing, I will be returning to America later. I am on the way to the airport now. If you still want me, then rush over quickly. I will wait for you. After he typed the message, Lu Shaoming suddenly wondered what nonsense he was typing. This was what he wrote? Lu Shaoming deleted everything swiftly. He took the receiver of the telephone up and dialled a direct line, wanting to contact Zhu Rui. Ring, ring, ring But the line was dead, and it was only then that he recalled that he had switched the telephone off. He was silent for a few seconds. Lu Shaoming took up his phone to call someone. Hello, Secretary Zhu, come in for a while. Two minutes later, there was a knock at the door. The sound rang in the air. Come in, Lu Shaoming said while taking out a document to cover the photobook. President, you called for me? Lu Shaoming used his right hand to hold onto the pen to edit the document. Yes, he said softly. He casually asked, Did anyone come looking for me just now? In response to the president, Secretary Liu from the planning department and President Shi from Da Yu Construction, also. Zhu Rui professionally rattled off a list. Thats enough. Lu Shaoming interrupted Zhu Rui with an upset expression. He coughed lightly and glanced at Zhu Ruis pocket. Is your phone lacking in funds? Why couldnt I get through to your phone just now? How is that possible? It is not lacking in funds. Zhu Rui took out his phone from his pocket and looked at his call log. President, you did not call me just now. Lu Shaoming threw the pen on the table forcefully, pursed his lips tightly, and did not say anything. Chapter 211 - Have A Pleasant Journey! Take Your Time; I Will Not Be Sending You Off Zhu Rui: Damn it, he offended President like this. President said that he gave him a call, but he did not have any record of a call being made in his phone, and what he said positively were all facts. He did not have any malicious intent, but President seemed to He changed from being frustrated to being angry now. Could it bethat President was lying? Oh, my god, Zhu Rui could not even dare to believe it. Haha. Zhu Rui laughed awkwardly, and hit his head while he said, President, I think I get what went down. You must have called my phone, but the reception is bad here, so I didnt receive the call. It was only then that Lu Shaomings facial expression relaxed. He nodded his head and continued to say, Secretary Zhu, although I asked you not to let anyone know about me returning to America, if others are looking for me being in a real hurry, you can let them know about it. Zhu Rui immediately waved his hands around and said sincerely, President, dont be worried. Since you do not wish to be disturbed, then I will definitely keep my lips sealed. Haha. After his minor mistake that he made just now, he would not make another mistake again, but just as he finished his words, Lu Shaomings sharp gaze came directed over to him. Zhu Rui, He got blamed for some random reason again, and he was really hurt. Lu Shaoming was raging furious. This Secretary Zhu looked smart on a normal basis; how come he was so slow today? Normally he would disseminate his whereabouts to Ning Qing. Did he really think that Lu Shaoming did not know about that? Did he need Lu Shaoming to teach him how to do so now? Alright then. I have nothing else. Get to work, ordered Lu Shaoming. At this moment, it was only now that Zhu Rui got the message. When President came into the office, he told him not to divulge any information out to others, but he was actually referring to Madam. Now that he really did not tell Madam anything, President became anxious? Zhu Rui laughed in his heart. Could President actually be in the middle of a fight with Madam, and hes having a tantrum? President wanted Madam to know that he would be returning to America, and he was waiting for her to come chasing after him? Pfft, President throwing a tantrum was akin to behaving like a young girl. He was being way too adorable right now. Zhu Rui tapped on his own phone to change the contact name Madam to Ning Qing, placed the phone beside Lu Shaomings hands politely, and said, President, my phone seems to be malfunctioning, if President has some time, could you help me repair it? Lu Shaoming looked at the phone, and his lips slowly curled up into a smile, but he quickly wiped it off his face and sternly said, Okay. Secretary Zhu, you have been working under me for many years. I just recalled that it is time for you to have a raise now. Go pick a new phone; I will pay the bill. Zhu Ruis eyes lit up. Thank You Dear President! Xiao Zhou waited for Ning Qing in the grand hall of the department store for a long time, but Ning Qing did not appear. When she wanted to go upstairs to look for Ning Qing, she heard, Xiao Zhou. Yin Shuiling ran over. Miss Yin. Yes, Miss Zhou. How come I was unable to get through Ning Qings phone these past few days. What is wrong with her? Oh, Ning Qing went to Europe a few days ago; she lost her phone there. After explaining this, Xiao Zhou told Yin Shuiling softly, Miss Yin, I have noticed that Ning Qing has been in a foul mood for these 2 days. She seems to be in the middle of a cold war with Young Master Lu. Cold war? Yin Shuiling lifted her eyebrows up. She squinted her beautiful eyes and said, We know about her predicament right now. 2 months have passed in the 3 month process. Time is running out quickly. How would she bear to waste a second right now then? What is going on right now? Tell me everything you know about what has happened in detail right now. Okay. Xiao Zhou brought Yin Shuiling upstairs to look for Ning Qing. As both of them went up, she told Yin Shuiling everything that has occurred over the last few days. The two of them stood at the door of the washroom. Xiao Zhou stretched out her hand to open the door, but the door was locked from the inside. Xiao Zhou was taken aback. She immediately knocked on the door and asked in a panic, Ning Qing, are you inside right now? What has happened to you? Dont scare us. Come out quickly. Ning Qing, treat it as me begging you to do so right now, you Xiao Zhou, step aside. Why are you so gentle towards her? Yin Shuiling pushed Xiao Zhou away, and used her strength to hit the door and shout loudly, Ning Qing, I give you 3 seconds, if you dont open the door, I will kick the door open. Dont blame me if you end up on entertainment headlines tomorrow. One, two She had yet to say the word three. The door of the washroom opened up, and Ning Qing appeared before them. Xiao Zhou admired Yin Shuiling immediately. She had come up with a solution. But the smile on Xiao Zhous face disappeared immediately. The petite figure in front of her collapsed softly and directly fell onto the floor. Ay, Ning Qing! Yin Shuiling quickly grabbed onto Ning Qings small waist. How come you are fainting? Your body feels so cold. Did you just step out of the refrigerator? Sigh. Look what you are turning yourself into, is it all worth it all over a man? Xiao Zhou immediately went forward to help support Ning Qing, and she said, Miss Yin, stop criticizing Ning Qing. Ning Qing, what exactly is wrong with you? Ning Qings small face was pale. She opened her eyes to look at Yin Shuilings small attractive face, and she stretched out her hand to touch her forehead. Her entire forehead was covered in cold sweat, and she said weakly, Its nothing. Maybe I sat on the floor for too long. When I heard that you were about to kick the door open, I stood up hurriedly, and felt like fainting as my eyes blacked out. Xiao Zhou, Threats were a useful tool. Yin Shuling held onto Ning Qings slim arms to help her to take two steps forward. I heard Xiao Zhou say that you have not eaten all day. It makes sense that you fainted. Look at how pale your small face is. How long have you been crying for? Your eyes are all swollen. If I were Lu Shaoming, I would also not like you anymore. If a woman does not cherish herself, would you even expect a man to come to love you? Ning Qing stared at Yin Shuiling weakly, and said, Shuiling, can you be more sympathetic right now? No way! Lets go. Lets go for a meal. The three of them entered the elevator together, and at this moment, Xiao Zhous phone rang. A text message had just come in. Xiao Zhou tapped the message to have a look. It was a message from Zhu Rui. [Xiao Zhou, what is your Ning Qing doing? Why is she not answering her phone or replying to her text messages? My president is returning back to America; you definitely have to let her know about this.] Xiao Zhou replied immediately. [my Ning Qing lost her phone] Whatever would follow, Xiao Zhou had to ask Ning Qing for her input. She handed the phone over to Ning Qing. But as she was doing so, Yin Shuiling snatched the phone away, and Yin Shuiling had a look at the text and typed a chunk of words furiously and sent it out. She threw the phone casually towards Xiao Zhou after she did so. Xiao Zhou looked at the phone. The message read as follows: [Ning Qing is on a blind date right now. She doesnt have the time. If Young Master Lu wants to leave, have a pleasant journey then. Tell him to take his time; I will not be sending him off. Xiao Zhou: Ding! The elevator made it to the selected floor, and Yin Shuiling held Ning Qings small hand as they walked out. Lets go, I will bring you to have a meal. What do you mean you dont have an appetite? This is not an issue of having no appetite, but rather, it is the problem of the dishes themselves. Sour, sweet, spicy and salty C you definitely would have a favourite among them. Ning Qing was not too excited. She said, Oh, and followed behind Yin Shuiling like an obedient baby. The two of them disappeared before Xiao Zhous line of sight, and once again, Xiao Zhou was left at a loss for words. The two of them arrived in a Western restaurant. The waiter handed them the menu, and Yin Shuiling looked at the menu and said to Ning Qing, Ning Qing, you usually like to eat fruit cakes the most, I will order one for you. Ning Qing shook her head and said, I dont want it, its too sweet. Yin Shuiling didnt even lift her head up as she said, If you dont like to eat sweet things, could you actually favour sour things then? No problem, I will let the chef prepare a cake with tangerine filling in the middle. Tangerine? Ning Qing thought about the tartness of the citrus juice. She was about to salivate, and even her stomach was starting to growl in hunger. Is it okay to do this? Why would it not be okay? I will order a steak for you as well. I dont want it. I dont want to eat. You have to eat. I will use the juice of a green apple to grill the steak, and then drizzle it with some sour tomato sauce. I guarantee it will taste good. Ning Qing heard her words and was won over. Yin Shuiling spent this 3 years in the United Kingdom not only honing her craft in comic book drawings, but she also improved drastically in her culinary skills, and she would use her wild imagination to create many delicious dishes. Yin Shuiling was dressed in a long denim shirt today. The light blue material made her tiny face look enchanting and mesmerizing, and she had a scarf around her neck. The mustard yellow scarf was lying casually on her small shoulders, and her shoulder length hair was straight and attractive. She took a fountain pen in her right hand to scribble on the menu, and her beautiful, upright back was laying against the soft sofa. She did not lift her head up as she was speaking, and whenever Ning Qing protested, she would lift up her eyebrows. She had the demeanour of a queen compared to the ultimate gentleness of Ning Qing. Ning Qing was blinking her eyes while pouting her lips; she indeed look like a tiny obedient baby. The two of them discussed their meal with one another and made their orders. Ning Qing had a look; there were already 7 or 8 dishes. Shuiling, can we finish so many dishes? And you also wrote down a ton of special instructions. Would they even bother with that? Yin Shuiling did not answer, and at this moment, the waiter came to take the menu back and politely greeted Yin Shuiling, calling her Young Madam. Ning Qing was taken aback. Shui Ling, is this restaurant Older Brother Yins? Yin Shuiling nodded her head without any expression on her face; Yeah, he has gifted this western restaurant to me now. I am the boss here. So Ning Qing, it will be on me this time. If you want to have it in the future, you can come whenever youd like. Ning Qing looked at Yin Shuilings facial expressions as she asked softly, Shuiling, you and Older Brother Yin Just ask whatever you want to know. What are you stuttering for? Between he and I, other than a marriage certificate itself, we are doing everything that a husband and wife would do. Ning Qing: Yin Shuiling lifted her gaze suddenly and examined Ning Qing seriously. Ning Qing, you like sour things so much, are you pregnant right now? Hearing her mention this, Ning Qings expression darkened as she shook her head. No, I had my period two days ago. Yin Shuiling said Oh. If you have your period, that means that you are not pregnant. Then why is your condition so bad during your period this time? Ning Qings small pale face had a few traces of blood. She bit down her lips, and did not speak. Yin Shuiling understood immediately. Ning Qing, you chased Lu Shaoming all the way to Finland. Was it all because you wanted to let him sleep with you? You are also such a failure. Let me tell you something: Youve chased after Lu Shaoming this whole time. You have been wrong all the way from the start. You cannot pamper the man. Just look at your innocent look C like a little lamb. You took the initiative to bring yourself to his door. He would take you and not claim responsibility after that. You Aiyo, I beg you, can you not talk anymore? Ning Qing lifted her body up and stretched out her hand to block her mouth. You are still criticizing me. With you being like this, it would be weird if Older Brother Yin didnt like devouring you. Yin Shuiling swatted her small hand away, and laughed heartily, My Older Brother He, he is a beast once he removes his clothes. Ning Qing sat down and stretched her leg out to kick Yin Shuiling twice. Yin Shuiling looked at her, and saw Yin Muchen walking towards their direction. The man was dressed in a black suit. The premium handmade material made his figure look extra handsome. The man who was 34 years old this year had all of his emotions hidden inside his dark eyes. He wore a wrist watch on his right hand that he casually placed it in his pockets, and every stern and elegant movement of his brought out the glow and glamour of a precious-metal magnate. Chapter 212 - Ning Qing, I Like You, I Really Like You Very Very Much The color black suited Yin Muchen very much. A man like him had too many black emotions that nobody knew about. His cold and elite air that he brought with him was that of a mature man that has endured many hardships over the years. This kind of man who has been through the hardships of life was the most lethal towards women, and he was especially attractive. Yin Shuilings line of sight collided with his. He was walking out of the restaurant. There was a luxury SUV parked outside, and his beautiful female secretary was waiting outside for him. Brother. Yin Shuiling curled her lips into a smile and called him in a languid tone. Big Brother Yin, Ning Qing addressed him. Yin Muchen nodded his head slightly, and walked out of the doors of the restaurant. Ning Qing instantly felt embarrassed. Shui Ling, we really should not have chatted about that topic. I dont know if Big Brother Yin heard it or not? He heard it. Yin Shuiling knew. Because at the moment he left the door, his gaze was fixed at her legs below the table. Her long shirt went down to her kneecaps, letting out a shine that resembled fine jade. She was even more attractive than a young model The waiter was serving the dishes, and Yin Shuiling received a text message. [I will be doing overtime tonight; come to my office.] It was sent by Yin Muchen. Yin Shuiling had a calm and collected expression on her face. She cackled coldly inside her heart. She did not say anything wrong about this man; he was really a beast! Under Yin Shuilings supervision, Ning Qing stomach was round and full. She had to say that after Yin Shuilings tweaks of the dishes had sounded especially good, and it matched Ning Qings appetite well. Ning Qing was full, and she felt bright and cheery. Shuiling, can you lend me your phone? I will not lend to it you! Yin Shuiling rejected her resolutely. She looked at Ning Qing with hatred and said, Want to give a call to Lu Shaoming? Ning Qing, I treated you to a meal, comforted you, and made you happy. It was not for you to have energy to continue chasing after Lu Shaoming. Be quiet and stay here. This time, wait for Lu Shaoming to take the initiative to look for you. Ning Qing pouted her lips feeling wronged, But He would not look for her. Before she could say those words, Shuiling. A handsome young fella walked over. Yin Shuiling stood up immediately and she greeted the young man, then turned to Ning Qing and said, Ning Qing, this is my classmate. His surname is Liu, you guys chat for a bit. I will go to the kitchen to take a look. I will be back later. Ay, Shuiling. Ning Qing wanted to stop Yin Shuiling from leaving, but Yin Shuiling walked away already. Ning Qing awkwardly looked at the young man seated on the sofa opposite her. She did not know what Yin Shuiling was up to, but out of respect, she smiled and said, How are you? The young chap had a glib tongue, Miss Ning, how are you? I have seen all your movies and stage plays that you were in. I am a loyal fan of yours. You are even more beautiful in person than on screen When Lu Shaoming rushed to this Western restaurant, he looked through the French windows to see a couple seated near the windows. That handsome young fella was in the middle of a conversation, and the girl was listening intently with a gentle smile on her face. They duo consisted of a handsome man and a beautiful woman, and they looked to be well matched. Lu Shaoming almost had two streams of fire come out of his eyes. He sat in the office using Zhu Ruis phone to send her a message first. [Miss Ning, our President is going back to America. He is on the way to the airport now, you need to chase after him. Quick!] After he sent the first text, he was afraid that she would not come, so he added another line. [Our President might have sharp words, but his heart is as soft as tofu. Only if Miss Ning gets his favour and makes the first move, President will definitely forgive you immediately.] In the end, he waited for half an hour, and he did not receive any reply. Then he used the phone again to send Xiao Zhou a text and also used the words, I would pardon you. He was waiting nervously and in exchange all he received was blind date and leave slowly, I will not send you off. The control that he prided himself over the years momentarily disappeared and he ordered Zhu Rui to search for her movements and immediately rushed over. She let him see this scene? He really wanted to strangle her to death. Lu Shaoming took in a deep breath and lifted his brows cryptically, and when he opened his eyes, Ning Qing had stood up, probably to go to the washroom, and that young chap was still seated on the sofa. Lu Shaoming curled his thin lips into a smile, and he lifted his feet to walk into the restaurant. He walked to the edge of the table. His long, beautiful fingers knocked on the table for a few times. His voice was low and charming as he said, How are you? The young chap lifted his gaze to look at him. He was polite and said, Uncle, how are you? Lu Shaoming, Uncle? Who was your uncle? Uncle, who are you looking for? The young chap was around 20 years old. He blinked with his naive eyes and looked at Lu Shaoming innocently. Lu Shaoming: I will control myself. Do you know who I am? The young chap shook his head and said, I dont. Lu Shaoming stuck one hand into his pocket and he used another to touch his own collar. He pursed his thin lips lightly. He said the next words with pride, Lu Shaoming Oh, it turns that you are Lu Shao Lu Shaoming had satisfaction in his eyes. Thank god that you at least have some knowledge and experience. But the young chap still did not finish his words. Ming? Uncle Lu, why are you here to look for me? Lu Shaoming, The tips of his eyes were twitching. He grabbed onto his fist, and pressed down his own violent temper. He seemed elegant and took note of his poise. Come, squeeze out a smile. Lu Shaoming curled up his lips into a smile and pointed at the place that Ning Qing disappeared to. Ning Qing, is my woman. What? The young fella was shocked, She is Lu Shaoming nodded his head and said, Thats right. Aunt? What Aunt? Lu Shaoming had a dark expression on his face and opened his mouth to correct him, Older sister. Oh. The young chap understood and nodded his head. Since she is still not an aunt, then that shows that Uncle has not married her. Since you are not married, then everyone still has the right to chase after their own happiness, the young chap said seriously while looking at Lu Shaoming. Uncle, you are not matched well with Ning Qing. Firstly, you are not of the same age group. Ning Qing is only 21 this year; she has not even reached her double 2s. Uncle you are so much older than her. How do you have the guts to be in a May-December relationship? You would not have anything in common with one another, so I suggest that Uncle let go of Ning Qings hand, and allow her to fly freely in the sky. Lu Shaoming: Was he getting schooled right now? Also, what May-December relationship? Although she was very young, it was especially obvious when she was in bed. She was a small, pink ball. When she was in embrace, she was soft and savoury. Dont even mentionher flavour Lu Shaoming swallowed his saliva and disposed of his dirty thoughts, he glared at the young fella intently with his dark eyes and tried not to be angry but show his power instead, he used the expression in his eyes to scare the young fella away. He was best at doing that. But the young fella did not get it totally, he stretched out his hand to wave it in front of Lu Shaoming. Uncle, I know that I am handsome. I am the hottest hunk at the university, but you dont have to stare at me like that. Lu Shaoming: They were talking without communicating, and he failed totally. He sat down slowly on the spot of the sofa where Ning Qing sat beforehand, and then stretched out his right finger to curl it up, indicating for the young fella to come closer. Whats the matter, Uncle? Lu Shaoming sighed profoundly and said, Young fella, I am telling you these words on the basis that we met by fate today. Ning Qing, she She is very hard to take care of. She likes a lot of luxurious bags, clothes, and accessories. Whenever she spends, it is around 6 zeros and above, you take UnUncle has raised her for a year; I am going broke. She despises me now, and wants to kick me to the curb to find another person to do so. Young fella, Uncle sees that you have a future; dont ever ruin it on such a woman that is so vain. The young fella had in his mouth in an O shape, Uncle, is this true? Would I cheat you? Let me ask you: Are you wealthy? No, I am not. Then you better leave fast. There are plenty more fish in the sea. The young fella lifted his head and looked towards the sky. It seemed to make sense. Uncle, I should be on my way then. Bye bye. The young chap departed. Lu Shaoming looked at the young chap, and satisfaction was in his eyes. Leave quickly, leave quickly. Want to battle with me? You are still too young. At this moment, a shadow dressed in denim entered his line of vision. Yin Shuiling clapped while she smiled and said, Young Master Lu is definitely glib with his tongue. Lu Shaoming looked at Yin Shuiling directly in the eyes. It was very obvious that she had seen the entire conversation between him and the young chap go down before her eyes. Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows and did not seem flustered at all. He slowly stood up, and because he sat down just now, his trousers had a crease that seemed like flowing water on his long legs that he was proud of. He curled up his thin lips and regained the cold look that he usually donned on a daily basis. Miss Yin, was it you who set Ning Qing on a blind date? Yin Shuiling graciously accepted the mans deep gaze and nodded her head saying, Yes. Why? Why not? As the best friend of Ning Qing, I wish bliss upon her. Since Young Master Lu is unable to bring her happiness, then I would help her to search for bliss then. Lu Shaoming frowned his eyebrows lightly and did not speak. Yin Shuiling continued, saying, Young Master Lu, when you enjoy a woman and are committed to loving her totally, it is easy for you to ignore the other partys feelings. But in this world, would a person love someone else but not want to receive love in exchange? Actually women depend on their instincts and their sense of smell. Men always think that women are oblivious. Since the woman was so determined, the man lament that they did not realize the degree of the womans love until it was too late. Young Master Lu, there is no one on this earth who is unable to continue living after leaving another person. But you had to meet such a girl like this. She was willing to chase after you the whole world over. You did not know that actually every time you were cold towards her, you were subjecting her to pain and heartache. If she didnt love you, how could you hurt her like this? So dont think of using cruel words to pierce through her again, and also dont use your departure to coerce her. Ning Qing is now suited to receive love from any outstanding man in this world. Young Master Lu, I hope the words that you said to her in the restroom tonight would be your last. If not, I would let you know that you are acting like a little boy today. Yin Shuiling turned around and left with a dominating force. Lu Shaoming drove to a nearby bar. He sat at the bar, and he drank cup after cup of strong liquor. At this moment, the neon lights shone from every direction inside the bar. The mans handsome sculpture-like face was illuminated by the lights, and he looked elegant and mesmerizing. He immediately attracted a large group of womens gazes, and one of them, a pure and beautiful girl, came up to chat with him. Sir Get lost! Lu Shaoming did not turn his head and spoke with a cold tone. The girl was embarrassed. She stomped her feet and left. Those women who were eyeing him saw that he did not have any interest. He was so cold and detached, and they all scattered away in a moment. Uggh! Lu Shaoming drank 3 glasses of wine, and then took out his phone from his pocket. He was typing a text. [Ning Qing, I ask you one last time, do you still want me?] She did not reply. Lu Shaoming stretched his hand, drank another glass of alcohol, and continued to type. [Ning Qing, let us not fight anymore. What do you want to do? Okay, I admit that I was in the wrong. The things that happened in Finland were all my fault; I was wrong in the restroom. Let us reconcile.] [Ning Qing, I like you, I really like you very very much] Chapter 214 - Ssh, Don’t Say It! This Is Embarrassing Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Shaoming carried Ning Qing into her room. Their bodies were both drenched. For a moment, Lu Shaoming did not know where to place her. There was a heater inside the room, and it was warm and toasty. He sat on a chair and held her in his embrace. Ning Qing, wake up. Lu Shaoming did not know why she suddenly fainted. Her body was really cold. She was also affected by the dampness of the rain, and the cold entered her body. He did not think too much. He used one elbow to keep her in his embrace, while another hand went to the back of her dress to look for the zipper, and he helped her remove her damp dress. When he was about to remove her bra, the girl in his embrace wailed. Oooh. She was awake. The girl opened her water-filled eyes. Her black irises were shining brightly, and she looked beautiful. She glanced at him once and looked downwards to look at his large hand that was just on her bra. Her face went red, and she used her frail small hand to press his large hand. Shaoming, what are you doing? Her delicate face was 30% frail gentleness and 70% shyness and restlessness. She could only gaze at Lu Shaoming and felt herself go weak. He did not think of doing anything. I wanted to help you remove your wet clothes, then carry you to take a shower. Ning Qing, why did you faint just now? I have seen that your body has gotten very weak recently. Tell me, does your stomach still hurt? Observing that he did not have any other intent, Ning Qing let out a sigh of relief, and she was lying in his embrace softly. She raised her small head to look at him, I wason my period, so my stomach hurt. Period? Lu Shaoming frowned and seemed confused. Ning Qing attempted to straighten her body, and she obediently placed her small head against his broad shoulders. Because she was shy, she placed a small hand at the side of her mouth and bent down beside his ears to say, Girls have their periods for a few days of the month. During those days, their bodies are weaker and they are emotionally unstable. That was probably the case with me. I also got drenched in the rain just now, so I probably fainted due to that. Lu Shaoming turned his head and both their noses were very close to one another. Her hair was all wet. It was stuck messily along her cheeks, and she looked as beautiful as a lotus flower breaking the surface. The room was so huge, and she purposely spoke so softly, making the two of them seem like they were whispering secretly. Lu Shaoming felt his heart soften greatly. He looked at her big, moist eyes and her milky white skin and her small lips that resembled cherries, it felt as though he were holding a small girl in his embrace. Two of them had an age gap of 10 years. If she called him Uncle, it would be socially acceptable for her to do so. Lu Shaomings lower abdomen froze. A random kind of exhilarating feeling made itself into his blood, and he felt his blood boil. He also lowered his voice. His low, manly tone was gentle and made others want to listen more. That night, didnt you not come? I did. Ning Qing bit down on her pink lips, in her vision, all she could see was his mature and handsome face. After that night, I came here from the airport after I returned. While she spoke, her delicate face pouted. She puffed up her cheeks and glared at him. You still had me takecontraceptive pills. I am already on my period; I would not get pregnant. Lu Shaoming looked at her small face. It was abnormally soft and angry due to her shyness and frustration. His head suddenly went forward, and he opened his mouth to kiss her lips. Ah. Ning Qing was taken aback by his sudden action. She was still seated on his thighs, and she immediately stretched out her thin arms to firmly hold onto his neck. Her small face was buried in his back, and she hid away from his lips. Hehe. Ning Qing smiled with eyebrows curved and she was proud of her own quick-wittedness. Lu Shaoming felt out of breath. Beside his ears was her ringing laughter. When she spoke, it was attractive and sweet; she had was the softness of a youthful girl. His large hand held onto her 53 centimeter waist even tighter. He lowered down his tone to maintain the way they were speaking in a secretive manner, and in a pampering manner said, That night, were you in pain? Ning Qing laid on his shoulder and nodded her head, Yes After that I got my period and it hurt everywhere. It was so uncomfortable. Lu Shaoming slowly got closer to her. He shut his eyes and frowned while he nudged his thin lips on her small face and kissed her bit by bit. Sorry, actually I did not think I would have such quick developments with you. I am a person that would not want a woman before giving her the status she needs. The words that I said in the restroom were all words thrown out there in the heat of anger. Dont take them seriously. I didnt think of asking you to take the pills Shh, stop speaking! Ning Qing stretched out her small hand to block his mouth. She was blushing, and her eyes were full of blissful glow. She used another hand to gently graze his nose that was sharp like a mountain peak. She laughed and said sweetly, Its so embarrassing. How could he say these matters like this out loud in such a proper and serious tone? He was an old man who was rigid in his doctrines. After she grazed his nose, Lu Shaoming felt his entire body shake. The feeling was like a mature old man that was kissed by his daughter upon returning home, and he had a mouth full of saliva. This feeling felt like a little cryptic and embarrassing. Who asked her to be so young? The actions of a little girl made his heart melt. Lu Shaoming swallowed his saliva a few times and said in a hoarse voice, Go take a shower. Dont catch a cold. Oh, okay. Ning Qing climbed down from his thighs and said, I will go bathe first. You will go after me. She entered the washroom. Lu Shaoming stood up and he observed the room in detail. This was the first time he came into her room. It was a room of a young girl. The room had a pink and white dcor. The curtains were made of gold tassels embroidered in a retro royal style. She had a shining crystal lamp, a girly dressing table, a closet, and a sofa, and it was all tidied up neatly. Her bed was not considered big. She had a pink and white blanket and a soft pillow that had cute little cat ears, and there was a small bear that had a ribbon lying beside the bed. Lu Shaoming looked at the teddy twice. He did not know why, but he was sure that he has seen this teddy somewhere before. But he could not recall where. The decoration of the room showed that she was someone who placed importance on the quality of life. She was a small woman that was full of life, and most importantly, she still had the heart of a young girl that had yet to mature. Lu Shaoming turned to look at the washroom. She did not have a door for the shower cubicle, but she had a strong frosted glass. Through the glass, he could somewhat make out a petite, curvy figure. He immediately averted his eyes. At this moment, the frosted glass door was pushed open. The girl behind it said sweetly, Shaoming, I am going to come out now. Close your eyes. She did not have her nightgown and only wrapped herself in a towel. Okay. Lu Shaoming turned around and closed his eyes. Ning Qing ran with small, soft steps. She plodded herself onto her bed. She was like a pink fluffy ball that cheekily rolled around twice, and she speedily used the blanket to cover her body leaving only her head exposed. After finishing her actions, she turned her two big bright black eyes to look towards the man. The man was still standing sideways with his eyes closed. His shirt and trousers were soaked completely. Plastered on his tall and handsome body, his broad, handsome masculine figure was shown through that thin piece of clothing. Ning Qings line of vision landed on his six pack abs on his flat waist. His white shirt was tucked into his trousers, perfectly accenting his Adonis belt. Ning Qing could not help but look downwards. He had one of his hands in his pockets, and another had a wristwatch, and was placed on his sides. His casual standing pose was handsome and mesmerizing, and his elegance was extremely attractive. Ning Qing had laughter on her face as she said, Shaoming, I am done. You can open your eyes now. Go to the washroom to take a shower, quick. If she did not call him, she did not know how much longer he was going to keep his eyes closed. Since he had lost his memories, he was more and more rigid. Like what he just said C she had no name or status. He was probably embarrassed to take advantage of her. That day in the resting room in the office, she even made him blush. Him being so receptive He was very cute. Lu Shaoming opened his eyes. He knew from his peripheral vision that the girl was looking at him, but he did not look at her. He was afraid that he would see things that he was not meant to see and would not be able to control himself. Then I will go take a shower. He lifted his feet and walked into the washroom. After she saw him enter the washroom, Ning Qing went down from the bed and searched in her closet for a nightgown to wear. She then opened the door of the room and went to her parents room to look for clothes. She searched through Ning Zhenguos new shirts and trousers and entered her own room. She walked in front of the glass door and knocked twice. Shaoming, I dont have your clothes in my house. These are my dads clothes; you make do with them. The man heard and stuck his head out. The girl was dressed in red cotton long-sleeve pajamas. The red made her skin look pale as snow. Because she had just showered, her small face was pale and translucent, and it had layers of light powder. She was as beautiful as a begonia flower. Lu Shaomings eyes darkened and he stretched out his hand to accept. Are you missing a piece? Ning Qings face instantly turned red. Her eyes fixed on Lu Shaoming in panic, and she started to stutter, II dont know what your sizeis The biggest one. The three words. He replied simply and succinctly. Ning Qing: She turned to run. She went to Ning Zhenguos closet again to search for a new undergarment to give to him. This time, she did not dare to look into his eyes, and she lowered her gaze to run and hide in her blankets. When Lu Shaoming came out, he could not see the head of the small girl. She had placed her entire little body under the blankets. Lu Shaoming laughed. He walked forward. One hand was holding the bed for support, and the other hand was uncovering her blanket. Enough, you know how to be embarrassed now. What were you doing beforehand? I did not know who the one who removed everything for me that night in Finland was. Dont suffocate yourself under there; stick your head out. Ning Qing heard his words but did not obey. She quickly opened the blankets and sat up completely. She stretched out her two little white feet and kicked his long legs that were at the side of the bed. She said in a coy tone, Why did you speak of it like this? Dont take your undeserved gain for granted! Lu Shaoming straightend his body. He looked downwards to look at the two pale little feet that were kicking his thighs, and then he lifted his gaze to look at her. The eyes of the man were very dark. They still had some mature warmth in them. Ning Qing quickly noticed that her behaviour was inappropriate. Even though she was his official girlfriend now, she could not act so childish. He only liked her now. She had to work hard to turn those good feelings into love. Ning Qing withdrew her feet like a bolt of lightning, and she quietly curled herself up by the side of her bed. The man was quiet for a few seconds and then his voice was hoarse. Where did you get hurt in Finland? Is it your hand or back? Come over and let me take a look. Oh. The girl obediently climbed on. She knelt on the bed and opened her small white palm to let him see. She frowned, and while pouting her lips she said, This was when that person kicked me and I fell to the floor. My palm got injured, but its okay now. Chapter 215 - I Will Pick You Up To Bring You To Work Tomorrow, Okay? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Shaoming held her white fingertips. H had a frown on his face as he looked at the wound on her palm. The skin had been grazed, and it had already become a scab. The pink scar was not ugly, but it occupied a large area on her palm, and it made others pity her. It made him think of the moment when she got the injury; it must have been bloody and heart wrenching. Lu Shaoming lowered his gaze and kissed the scar on her palm, and his eyes were full of pity and warmth as he said, Does it hurt? Ning Qings small face was crimson red. His thin lips kissed her palm and it made her soften. She bit down on her pink lips and shook her head coolly. It doesnt hurt at all. The girl was very obedient, probably because she was afraid that he would take pity on her, so she shook her head very vigorously. She was very foolish and very na?ve. Did you get hurt anywhere else? he asked gently. Ning Qing turned her body around while she knelt. She lifted up her red nightgown and exposed her small waist. Here. That person kicked me here. When I returned home, I was afraid that my mother would see it, and I did not dare tell her. Every morning I would use a mirror to look at it, and there is still a purple bruise right. Lu Shaoming looked to the direction where her fingers were pointing. There was an eye catching greenish purple bruise on her back, and it was the result of that person kicking her. He heard that pregnant woman say that at that moment, she was not able to get up because of the immense pain. Lu Shaoming stretched out his fingers to touch her waist. She knelt down on the side of the bed, and the moment his body went near to her, she fell into his embrace. He kissed her small snow white earlobes lightly and said, Ning Qing, do you want me to kiss this area? It will be all okay once I kiss it. Ning Qings body froze, there was a layer of calluses on his thumb. His fingerprints were very defined, and when he touched her, it made her feelticklish. The girl had a physical reaction due to her inexperience. I dont want to. She squeezed her small shoulders to avoid his lips, and she rejected him while murmuring. She did not want him kissing her waist. Lu Shaoming lifted up his eyebrows and distanced himself slightly away from her. Then you stay here for a while, I will go buy some medication for you. It will aid in removing the bruises quickly. Ay, Shaoming. Ning Qing used two of her small white fingers to tug on the corners of his clothes as she said, It is raining outside, dont go out. I have medication in my room. I bought it in secret by myself. I will apply it every night. This silly girl. She even needed to buy medication secretly, and she was solely afraid of making her family worry. Lu Shaoming pitied her immensely. Where is the medication? I will apply it for you. Ning Qing bent down and took out a bottle of medication from the drawer of the bed stand, and she placed it into the palm of the man. This is it. She obediently perched herself onto the bed. Lu Shaoming sat by the side of her bed and opened the medication bottle, applying the medication for her. Her tiny waist was really beautiful. It was like a gentle and tiny opening of a blue and white porcelain vase, and the skin in his palm was supple and smooth. It felt the same as last night. Does it hurt? It doesnt hurt. The mans actions were very gentle. Ning Qing opened her eyes up into a crack, and it was so comfortable that she felt she was about to drift into a slumber. She also did not know how much later it was when she felt the man place her clothes down while she was in a blur. He whispered softly in her ear and said, Ning Qing, can I get in your bed? Ning Qing was taken aback by his words, and she opened her eyes wide in shock. She looked at the man with her moist eyes. Lu Shaoming had a frown on his face and said in a tone showing he was willing to discuss, I will just go on your bed; I wont sleep with you. Let me hug you, and let us talk. For a moment, Ning Qing laughed out loud. He said he wanted to get on her bed, and she still thought No wonder when he came out of the shower just now, he stood by her bed. The man was too gentlemanly, and he had a good upbringing. When he arrived in her childhood bedroom, he abided by the rules. Now that he wanted to go in her bed, he still needed to get her consent first. Ning Qing pouted her pink lips, and pretended to contemplate for a moment. She then said, Okay then. She graciously rolled deeper inside the bed, and made a space for him. Lu Shaoming lifted the blanket up, and got beside her. He lay on the headboard and stretched out a muscular arm towards her. He looked towards her with a hot gaze. Come over. Come over to sleep in his embrace. There were matters that he had to handle that night in Finland. He squeezed it out in those 30 minutes. He did not get his fill either time that night as they were in a hurry, and he was only concerned about doing the deed. He had not hugged her properly. He was not someone who was greedy with that, and he liked the feeling of being together with her even more. A long and everlasting feeling. This time, Ning Qing did not act coy, and she curled up her lips to cuddle in the mans arms. He used the blanket to cover the both of them, and he used one arm to firmly hug her. He lowered his gaze down to kiss her forehead. Ning Qings entire being became soft. Oh, it had been too long since they were like this. There was still the fragrance that he brought along with him after a shower. It was mixed with his masculine and mesmerizing scent that he had on himself, and her fathers grey shirt was a little big on him. He had left 3 buttons unbuttoned, and from her line of vision, she could see all of his tough and toned muscles that were of a healthy colour, and when he used one arm to hug her, it was full of strength and energy. Ning Qing was a little drunk. She was tortured both physically and mentally over the past few days, and she felt so uncomfortable until she thought she was going to die soon. Now that she was in a dream again, she went into his embrace once more. Ning Qing used one small hand to slowly inch her way up to his handsome face. She caressed his mesmerizing sideburns, and she said gently to him, Shaoming, I have also thought through it these past few days. You were so cold towards me in Finland; it was probably because the mission you were on was very dangerous, and hence you did not want me to meet with danger. You didnt want to put me in danger, but you could drag Zhou Zhilei into danger? it was obviously me who was the most intimate person to you. Actually, I am not afraid of danger, and I also can go through thick and thin together with you. Dont be together with another woman. As long as I can be together with you, I am even willing to die for you. Lu Shaoming lowered his gaze and kissed her red lips, You are not allowed to talk about death. How would I bear for you to die? I made a mistake, I would not be together with another woman in the future. Even if the matter is ultimately dangerous, we can go through it together with one another. Okay, Shaoming is so great. Ning Qing gave a sweet smile and lifted her head up to accept his kiss. Actually men were all weird creatures. There were many times that they needed a womans gentleness and pampering. They had been in a cold war for an entire week, and he took the initiative to break the ice between them, so she should then soften her stance, go into his embrace and talk about what they did wrong when they had been in the dispute. There were places that they could improve in, and there were things to avoid in the future. After all, falling in love was easy, but it was hard to get along with one another. Ning Qing opened her mouth slightly, and he took the chance to come in. With a large hand, he grabbed her soft waist, and the other was holding the back of her head. He had her in his embrace as he kissed her. In Ning Qings line of vision was the mans handsome face that was the work of Gods. The sparkling chandelier reflected its rays onto his sexy short hair, and it made it glow in a mesmerising fashion. She was stepping on the clouds, and she felt as if she were floating. Her tongue was gently hooked by him, and his scent filled her entire mouth. Ning Qing, it was not that I did not believe you that day, but at that time, the situation was life threatening. I was the commander in chief. When you wanted me to believe in you, you needed to show both your capabilities and evidence. If you were able to tell me the special points on the pregnant lady, or maybe if you told me that someone planted explosives outside the hotel, then I wouldve let my people check on it. It was something that I could have settled in 2 minutes. You are not allowed to be so stubborn, and you cannot use it as a tool to test whether I believe in you or not. Ning Qing half closed her eyes. The man kissed her while he spoke. The mesmerizing hoarseness in his voice It still had a the sound of water sloshing around, and it made anyones face red after listening to it. Ning Qing used two small hands to tug on his shirt, and she was afraid that she would drown in his warmth. She did do something wrongly that day. She was also angry. He had vague relations with Zhou Zhilei, and she was jealous of that. So when she went to the main lobby of the hotel, Zhou Zhilei questioned her and made things difficult for her. She did not use her intelligence she possessed normally, and she only asked him to believe in her without any reason. At the same time, she also did not feel safe. She did not know if he liked her or not, and she also stubbornly thought that she had already gavin herself to him, so she must be a little more important in his heart compared to Zhou Zhilei. She desperately needed his approval to determine her worth. It turned out that he did not mention a single word, but he had already seen through of all her subtle actions. I got it, Shaoming. Ning Qings small exquisite face had a red blush on it. She took the lead and kissed him inexperienced like a little kitten. She used her actions to show that she knew she had made a mistake. The two of them kissed for a long time before they parted. Ning Qing buried herself under the blankets and placed her small face at the position of his heart, and all she could hear in her ears was the strong and steady beating of his heart. As she listened, she felt satisfied. Lu Shaoming held onto one of her small hands. He weaved his fingers through hers and interlocked both of their hands together. He used his strong jaw to nudge her full forehead, and he said softly, Ning Qing, I dont know why, but from the first time I saw you, my gaze would be attracted to you, and my emotions would be out of control. I have never felt this feeling before; it was very messy and very bad Ning Qing heard his words and froze entirely, heliked her at first sight? There was a layer of fog in her eyes. She still thought that he did not feel anything for her. It turned out that they were both in love with each other. Ning Qing, I know that you love a person deeply inside your heart. Actually I am very jealous, and very envious. It is really not that I care about this not being your first time, but I care very much about the presence of that man. You probably fell in love with me because of that man, so I am a littleafraid. Therefore when I heard you say that you did not want to run after me anymore, I was in a panic until I chose to say those words, because I was scared that you came to tease me due to a moment of interest. I thought that after you were done teasing me, you would just leave. Ning Qing, can you just love me alone in the future? I would not care about your past in the future. Let us start our relationship well, and let us interact with each other well. Ning Qing was moved by him. She was in a blur; could this be counted as him confessing his feelings towards her? She did not think she would be so lucky in this lifetime of hers, and she would be loved twice by the same man. Ning Qing cupped his handsome face and kissed him. Shaoming, I promise you that I would only love you. Can you also fall in love with me quickly? I want you to fall in love with me very very deeply, it would be that kind of deep love that you cannot live without. After you have fallen in love with me, I would give myself, the Ning family, and all of my relatives and friends I would hand them over to you. Could you protect all of us then? Okay. Lu Shaoming nodded his head firmly, and brought her into his embrace. The two of them hugged for a while, and Lu Shaoming let go of her. Ning Qing, your father and mother should be coming back soon. I need to go back soon/ I will pick you up to bring you to work tomorrow okay? He was leaving now? His last sentence made her heart skip a beat. She and Lu Shaoming did not date, but they had directly headed into married life. From tomorrow onwards, could they also date like an ordinary couple? Ning Qings tiny face blushed red, and she said coyly, I dont want you to pick me up to bring me to work because I will get up very early tomorrow. You sleep more tomorrow morning, and let us have dinner together tomorrow instead, okay? Chapter 216 - You Still Have The Face To Act Young In Front Of Me Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Okay. Lu Shaoming promised her. Ning Qing smiled sweetly, then pounced on him and kissed him. Lu Shaoming caught her and caressed her softly, bringing her towards his body. Then, placing her flat on the bed, he pressed against her and gave another French long kiss to her. The two of them were out of breath when they separated. Ning Qing wanted to get up. Shaoming, I will send you off. No need, you lay on the bed to get more rest. Nurse your body back to health quickly. The man used his hot gaze to lock her in deeply. Ning Qing was totally shy. She did not know if his last sentence was meant the way she thought it was. Lu Shaoming used the blanket to tuck her in. He could not bear to leave, and he kissed her forehead again after again. He stood up, got off of the bed, and left through the main doors of the Ning Residence. When he walked out the front door, the spring rain outside had already stopped, He walked to the side of the Bentley and lifted his gaze to look towards the window. He did not know when the girl perched herself by the window. She was looking at him with sparkling eyes that seemed like water. The warm light emanated from the room. Her eyebrows were curved while she waved using her small hand and said, Shaoming, drive slowly. I will see you tomorrow. Lu Shaoming curled his lips into a smile. At this moment, he felt that his empty heart was finally full. Maybe he always needed a woman like that. A home like this. He stepped on the accelerator and the Bentley slowly disappeared in the distance. Ning Qings two slim arms were perched on the window sill. Her small head was lying on her arms, and he looked in the direction the man disappeared to fondly. She had a silly grin on her face. She could finally gasp for breath now. Lu Shaoming likes her now. There was only a short month left in the 3 months promise. It didnt matter; after the experience tonight, after hearing his confession, she was full of confidence. Song Yajing would definitely take action in this short span of a month. She would adopt measures appropriate to the situation at hand. While she battled on, she would continue to date Lu Shaoming. When the time comes, she will tell Lu Shaoming that she was his little wifey. Everything would turn out well. Tomorrow will be a better day. The next morning, Ning Qing drank a cup of milk, had an egg, and sampled some dimsum. Yue Wanqing looked on, and she was unable to conceal her happiness as she grinned from ear to ear. Qingqing, these past few days you seemed to be dealing with a terrible illness. Mum was worried sick. How come you are just like todays weather? The sun is finally shining after the rain; even your appetite has grown! Ning Qing bit the small cake and she gave her mum a smile that was full of energy. Mum, I was unwell the last few days, from today onwards, I am back to normal. Now Im back to my normal self. I will report back to work and do my best. I will earn big bucks in the future and take care of you, Mum. Yue Wanqing was even more elated. You are such a sweet talker. After breakfast, Xiao Zhou came to pick her up, the two boarded the limo. Xiao Zhou looked at her complexion, which was glowing red through her pale skin, and she was shocked. Ning Qing, what happened to you? You were still frail and sick yesterday, and now you are looking radiant today! Ning Qing winked cheekily and said, Xiao Zhou, let me tell you. I am officially dating Lu Shaoming now. Really? This is great news! Xiao Zhou was instantly surprised. Ning Qing, would it be that Lu Shaoming came to find you yesterday? It seems like this man is really a magic potion; you are making this single person feel like death. Ning Qing immediately hit Xiao Zhous head and said, Then why dont you go find a man to date? Do you think it is so easy to look for a man? Xiao Zhou smiled as she gave a document to Ning Qing. Ning Qing, this is an official matter. This is what Xu Junxi sent to our work studio regarding the matter of signing celebrities contracts. You take a look at the selected individuals. Okay. Ning Qing grabbed the document and examined it carefully. She flipped a few pages with a frown on her face. Ning Qing, what kind of person do you want to choose? It is very easy C someone who is special. If we have a person who is special, I could help them create a tailor-made special trademark in the entertainment industry. For example, Zhang Tao, when everyone mentions him, he is a synonym for impressive. These types of people would be easily remembered, and they would stay popular for a long period of time. Pa! Ning Qing closed the documents, and she had a confident and attractive smile on her small face. Lets go, Xiao Zhou. We will give an interview and sign the contract today. Ning Qing interviewed a group of celebrities in her own office. She picked a few of them, and one of them was a popular young chap. He was akin to the god of homebody boys, and she was satisfied with him. She was at the height of her fame, so when they signed the contract they were swift and confident, and did it cleanly and nimbly. She was busy for the entire afternoon. Ning Qing suddenly thought of something. She said to Xiao Zhou, Xiao Zhou, how come there are no singers in this pile of documents? Xiao Zhou was taken aback. Ning Qing, do you need singers? Ning Qing nodded her head and said, Yes. After I have signed the contracts with the celebrities and set up my work studio officially, I will be filming a movie. We can choose a singer to be the official singer in my movies. What about this: I saw an audition programme a while ago. There was a person named Liu Wenlong who seemed promising. He had soulful voice that was special. Give him a call and ask him over. Liu Wenlong? Xiao Zhou shook her head immediately. There have been a flood of audition programmes recently. Liu Wenlong was named the champion and did enjoy a bout of fame after that, but his developments after that were not too good. The reason behind his downfall was that he is a person who is very reclusive. He did not know how to socialize. There were companies that wanted to sign contracts with him, and he actually rejected all commercial performances. Ning Qing, you have admired intelligent people all this while; how come you have your eyes on a weirdo now? Ning Qing curled up her lips and did not seem to mind. If hes a weirdo, then hes a weirdo. We only need to search for a suitable path for him to develop in the entertainment industry. I like his voice very much. It is simple yet touching to the ear. You give him a call, and tell him that Ning Qing has invited him to come here at 3pm today. Ay, okay. Xiao Zhou agreed to her excitedly. She liked this air of confidence on Ning Qing the most. It made others trust and concede to her. Xiao Zhou stood up, looked at the clock on the wall, and said with shock, Ning Qing, it is noon now. Time for lunch! What do you want to eat? I will order it. Okay Ning Qing did not set down the work in her hands and thought for a while. Let me have a dish of boiled salted shrimp, five coloured stir fried sirloin, and stir fried celtuce Xiao Zhou listened on intently, and she was shocked. Ning Qing, you have ordered 7 to 8 dishes. Can we finish them all? Are you hungry now? Ning Qing touched her flat stomach and said, I am really hungry. I dont know why, I feel like my appetite has grown today. Oh right, Xiao Zhou, bring me a bottle of sour plums. My mouth feels so plain. I want to eat something with some flavour. Okay. Xiao Zhou turned to leave. After Xiao Zhou left, Ning Qing was busy with work, holding a pen in her hand. At this moment, the sound of high heel shoes rang in the air. She lifted her gaze to look and there was an uninvited guest, Zhou Zhilei. Zhou Zhilei was dressed in a professional black and white outfit. She had a light purple vest. Her beautiful face had delicate light makeup on it. She stood with her high heels and walked with the elegance of a lady. She had a classy air of a corporate woman. She stopped before Ning Qings desk and had a light smile. Miss Ning, how are you? Ning Qing did not feel weird that she came. Since she was a guest, Ning Qing lifted her eyebrows, stood up slowly, and smiled. Miss Zhou, how are you? Have a seat, what would you like to drink? Zhou Zhilei looked at the small office and looked at the sofa full of newspapers. She curled up her lips lightly and said, Miss Ning, this is your office? Ning Qing poured a glass of tap water for Zhou Zhilei. She looked at her desk that was stacked up with documents, and she said casually, It is temporary. My office is still under renovation. Miss Zhou might think that it is messy here. I am a little busy today, and have yet to have time to tidy it up. Ning Qing handed the glass of plain water to Zhou Zhilei. Zhou Zhilei did not reach out to receive it. She looked at Ning Qing directly in the eye and said, Miss Ning, since I came here today, I will speak directly. I hope you can separate yourself from Brother Ming. How much money do you want? I will give you a blank check; you can write whatever you want on it. You can treat it asalms from me. Alms? Ning Qing did not think that this daughter of a wealthy family would speak with such vengeance from the moment she opened her mouth. Her words were hard to swallow. Ning Qing had a plain expression while she placed the cup back on the desk. She turned around with her soft body lying on the desk and both arms around her chest, and she said with a languid tone and an easy smile, Miss Zhou, what are talking about? Alms? Miss Zhou must know that I am still Lu Shaomings wife now. There is still the relationship of marriage between us. All of Lu Shaomings estate is shared as common property between husband and wife. Miss Zhou wants to compete with me using money. Heh, arent you overestimating your capabilities now? You Zhou Zhileis expression went cold. This was her first time coming face to face with Ning Qings gift of the gab. Also, speaking of alms Lu Shaoming, he is my man. He is my husband. You want me to leave him? Then shouldnt Miss Zhou try begging me first? Beg me to give Lu Shaoming as alms to you? Maybe I could mull it over? Zhou Zhilei was furious and she could only laugh. Heh, Miss Ning, so what if you are Brother Mings wife? Can you enter the big doors of the Lu family? Aunt likes me very much. During the trip to Finland, Aunt specially ordered me to seal the deal with Brother Ming. She wanted to use Song Yajing to pierce Ning Qing. Ning Qing laughed coldly in her heart. Song Yajing, Zhou Zhilei C these two women were the standard labels of a wealthy family, but with everything they did, they did not show the elegance and poise of a woman of a family possessing great wealth. Oh? Ning Qing raised her eyebrows and showed her interest as she asked, Then did Miss Zhou actually seal the deal? Zhou Zhilei: Ning Qing clicked her lips together and laughed. Look, even if you are prepared to give it all to him, Lu Shaoming would not seal the deal with you. I thought through this matter and it made me understand. No matter how close you hold onto my mother in law without letting go, it will not be of use unless you want to live your entire life alongside my mother in law. And as long as Lu Shaoming has me in his heart for a day, I will be family with my mother in law. I think you have hinted and said many bad things about me in front of my mother in law. It is of no use, and there will be a day when you will once again be an outsider! Zhou Zhilei could not maintain the poise of an educated lady of belonging to a wealthy family. She tightened her fingers into a fist and stared with wide eyes at Ning Qing. She was here to provoke Ning Qing, but she did not expect to be killed in a single second. She always thought that she held on the power of taking the initiative, but after Ning Qing spoke, she was actually walking into a dead end. That was right, no matter how outstanding she is, no matter how much others favor her, what use is it if Lu Shaoming does not like her? Miss Ning, dont you think with your lowly family background that sticking around shamelessly around Brother Ming like this is very embarrassing behaviour? Ning Qing turned around and walked around the office desk to slowly take a seat on her own chair. She confidently smiled and said, Embarrassing behaviour? Then what should I do? I still feel that Miss Zhou is unaware of honour and shame. You seduced someone elses husband. This is shameless behaviour that ignores morals as a third party in a relationship! Also, dont address Brother Ming as a Brother and call him so intimately. You are older than me by a whole 5 years. Based on my age, I should address you as an older sister, and you still have the face to act young in front of me? Chapter 217 - Young Master Lu , Didn’t You Know, Ning Qing Lost Her Phone A Long Time Ago Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio At this moment, Zhou Zhilei boiled with anger as her entire body was shaking from head to toe. She was 26 years old this year, and she always thought that this was the age when a woman would be most beautiful. It was the time between inexperienced youth and mature womanhood, just like a flower bud in full bloom. But what did Ning Qing say just now? She addressed as her Older Sister? Was she old? Women feared others calling them old the most. Zhou Zhilei naturally felt the same. Zhou Zhilei lifted her gaze to look at Ning Qing who was standing before her. Although she was not willing to admit it, Ning Qings small, exquisite face was really the work of God. Its so supple and full of moisture. Her sharp little nose, her attractive cherry lips Her eyes were her most beautiful feature; they were moist and sparkling bright. Her eyes even made women melt upon looking at her. Her features that were like a small girl were youthful and pretty, but as she lay back on the office chair. Her lazy posture made her look attractive and intelligent like a little woman. The aura that she had on her body was what made men go crazy the most. She used the attitude of a little woman to conquer a mans heart, and the girls body made men unable to resist her. Heh, no wonder Lu Shaoming liked her. It turned out that men were all so old fashioned. At this moment, Zhou Zhilei was jealous; she was envious. Ning Qing noticed every emotion that appeared on Zhou Zhileis face, and she curled up the corners of her lips up into a smile. She took up the fountain pen and lowered her gaze to start working. Miss Zhou, do you have any other matters? If you do, please let me know, as my work studio opens officially tomorrow. If Miss Zhou wants to look for me again, you will need to make an appointment to meet me through my secretary. Zhou Zhilei hated her so much that she felt her heart ache, but she could not gain the upper hand using her words, so she grunted coldly and said, Ning Qing, let us see who manages to win in the long term. Let me see how much longer can you continue being so arrogant! Zhou Zhilei left, strutting with her high heeled shoes as she walked away. The atmosphere turned quiet, and Ning Qing laughed heartily. There have been too many people who told her to see who manages to win in the long term, but she rode through wave after wave, and she was still rooted at the same spot. She would forever be rooted in the same spot. At this moment, Xiao Zhou brought a bento box as she came in. Ning Qing, I just saw that Zhou Zhilei; why did she come here to look for you? She came here to boast, but I stopped her with a mere slap to her face. 1Haha, Ning Qing, I just knew that you were always the best. Come and have your meal quickly. Youve been hungry for a while, right? Xiao Zhou placed 7 or 8 dishes onto the coffee table. Okay. Ning Qing smiled as she walked towards the table, and she sat on the sofa, using a spoon to have a mouth of soup first before saying, Xiao Zhou, is this goji berry black chicken soup? It is. I noticed that your appetite has grown so I ordered more dishes. Have more of them, and fatten yourself up. Okay. Ning Qing had bite of rice, and she did not know why, but everything that she ate tasted good, Xiao Zhou, after having my meal. It was probably because she was in a good mood. I am going to take an afternoon nap. It is probably because spring is here. I feel a little sleepy now. Sure, go ahead then. . 3pm the next afternoon. Liu Wenlong came. Ning Qing stood up and looked at him. Liu Wenlong was a rough man from the Dongbei Region. He was 26 years old this year, and his features could not be considered handsome, but they were still proper. He had a guitar on his back, and the denim jeans that he wore made him look like a ruffian. His look matched his good voice, and he resembled a man who has gone through the trials of life. Director Ning, how are you? Liu Wenlong did not have any excitement on his face; he just greeted her politely. Mr Liu, how are you? Have a seat here. The two of them sat down on the sofa. Ning Qing had not opened her mouth, and Liu Wenlong said directly, Director Ning, I heard that you wanted to sign me under the management of your work studio. I only have a single condition, and that would be that I am only in charge of creating my own music. Interviews, performances, and other events do not have anything to do with me. Ning Qing lifted her eyebrows up, and nodded her head as she smiled. Sure. Upon hearing her words, Liu Wenlong froze immediately and said, Director Ning, are you sure about that? He debuted from an audition programme, and after that, all the places where he wanted to develop were met with numerous setbacks. There were no companies that were willing to sign a contract with him, and it was all because he was not willing to participate in performances. There were too many people who knew how to sing on earth, and singers that did not have any value in creating headlines in the entertainment industry were unable to continue on. These were the inner workings of the entertainment industry, and it was not solely based on using abilities to determine a persons performance. Mr Liu, I know that you are a free artist. Art should not be related to money. You can choose to be pure, and you can be arrogant. I totally can understand you, and I can allow you to do so. As she spoke, Ning Qing received the contract from Xiao Zhou, and she handed it over to Liu Wenlong. You look at the contents of the contract. I have agreed to all of your conditions, and these are the benefits that I will give you. Liu Wenlong looked at the paragraph concerning the welfare conditions, and his facial expressions stiffened. Director Ning, the salary that you are giving me is onlyone thousand dollars? Xiao Zhou heard his words and lifted her head up to have a look. Ning Qing had personally drafted this contract in the afternoon, and Xiao Zhou was unaware of its contents. One thousand? Xiao Zhou suspected that Ning Qing made a typo. Even the monthly spending of a university student nowadays would be higher than this amount now. What could he do with a mere thousand dollars? Ning Qings eyes brightened up, and she smiled as she welcomed Liu Wenlongs gaze. She said graciously, Mr Liu, I understand your situation right now. There are no companies that are willing to sign a contract with you. You would carry a guitar to busk on the streets every night. Other than meals and rental expenses, you would not be able to earn a hundred dollars. Now that I am covering both your rental and food expenses, I am still giving you a thousand dollars extra. This is already very generous on my part. Furthermore, Liu Wenlong, you stated your conditions the moment you walked through the door. The only condition that you had would be that you would not participate in performances. Now that I have satisfied the requests of being a carefree artist, such an arrogant and pure Mr Liu is now negotiating with me about money? Dont you think that you are being contradictory right now? A masculine man from Dongbei was not glib with his words. Ning Qings words were just like a slap on his face, and he pursed his lips. His face was crimson red. Xiao Zhou got what Ning Qing meant. At this moment, Ning Qing lifted her gaze up to look towards the door. There was a girl standing outside the door. She looked to be around 22 years old, and she was channelling her gaze towards their direction at that moment. The girl was dressed in a floral shirt, and it looked like it was handmade from the 90s in the mountainous regions. She had a pair of simple canvas shoes on her feet, and when Ning Qing looked at her, she quickly donned a smile. She was very shy and very delicate. Ning Qing gave a warm smile and looked towards the girl. She directed her words towards Liu Wenlong. I saw your programme before, this girl is your girlfriend, Li Yi. You two grew up together in the mountains and were childhood sweethearts from a young age. She actually got into a good university, but she firmly rejected it all because of you. Both of you made it through the mountains and came into the city. You busked on the streets, and she took a bowl to collect money for you. You got popular after the audition programme. Your relationship also touched many people, and at that time, a judge on the programme gave you a gold ring and asked you to propose to her, and she agreed to your proposal. Liu Wenlong nodded his head and said, Thats right. I did not want that ring, and I also planned to return it to that judge when I left the stage, but I still did not have the chance to return it, and that judge has already asked his assistant to get it back from me. Ning Qing did not speak further. She took out another contract and placed it in front of Liu Wenlong. I was joking with you just now, this is the real contract. You only need to bother about creating music. Promotions and performances would be my responsibility. Liu Wenlong looked at the premium conditions and his face became even redder. Director Ning, you Ning Qing stood up slowly and said, I only wanted to teach you a lesson in life just now. Humans, first have to live, and then think about ambitions. If youre unable to raise yourself up, and you cant even protect your own lover, what basis do you have to talk about ambitions? Liu Wenlong was in a daze. He did not have much of an education, and he did not know much about life lessons. He only knew that what happened backstage and the under the table dealings of the audition programme was the first time that he learned about the inner workings of the entertainment industry. That gold ring further eroded his dignity, and he only wanted to make music without any distractions. He hated all of these other things deeply from the bottom of his heart. Liu Wenlong signed the document, and he stood up to say, Director Ning, thank you. I will see you again. Liu Wenlong stood up and went out the door. He cupped his hands over Li Yis shoulders, and the face of a masculine man from Dongbei also gave off a gentle warmth. Li Yi glanced at Ning Qing shyly. She bowed down and treated it as her thanking Ning Qing. Ning Qing winked cheekily and waved towards her. The two of them departed. Xiao Zhou asked Ning Qing, Ning Qing, at the start, I thought that you used one thousand dollars to threaten Liu Wenlong, but I did not think that you were actually lecturing him by your own good will. Ning Qing collected the documents on the table and said, I was in fact threatening him. I cherish his talent, but his demeanour is akin to ignoring the world around him. It would be difficult for him in the future for me to make use of himself. At the same time, I also lectured him. Since I have decided to make use of him, whatever I can do to help him, I will do. A person like Liu Wenlong would find it hard to survive in this world if he did not change his ways. Ning Qing hoped that he would wake up to that fact. Xiao Zhou nodded her head and said, I think that Liu Wenlong and his girlfriend Li Yi have such a harmonious relationship between them. Thats right. Li Yi is a good girl, but she is very na?ve. Ning Qing gave a definitive judgment and said, Xiao Zhou, I have to go to the washroom. Ning Qing went to the washroom, and Xiao Zhous phone rang. She did not know who was calling and she pressed on the answer key to answer the call, Hello, who is this calling? Hello. A deep and charming male voice came over from the other end of the line. Young Master Lu? Xiao Zhou was taken aback, and she said, Young Master Lu, are you looking for Ning Qing? She just went to the washroom, let me hand the phone to her. Young Master Lu was driving, and he had an earpiece in his ear. He furrowed his eyebrows while he rejected her proposal, There is no need to. How come I couldnt get through to her phone? He never got through after she came back from Finland. Young Master Lu, didnt you know? Ning Qing lost her phone a long time ago. Xiao Zhou was taken aback. What? Lu Shaoming frowned and it made 3 angry lines run across his forehead. It was also to say that she did not receive any of his text messages or phone calls? Where are you two right now? I will rush over. Xiao Zhou told him the address, and Lu Shaoming hung up. The man inside the car was silent for a few seconds, and he then made a call to Zhu Rui. Secretary Zhu, help me to destroy a hand phone number. She did not receive his text messages and calls. He would destroy them then, although he did not send any racy text messages, it was still a little..embarrassing. He had begged her so humbly to stay. Ning Qing came out from the washroom, and Xiao Zhou handed a SIM card over to her. Ning Qing, you lost your phone, but I have already helped you get your phone number back. You have not lost a single message. I will accompany you later to buy a new phone. Ning Qing took the card into her hand, and her tiny face was a little red. There is no need for that. I will let Shaoming accompany me to get a phone later. Chapter 218 - This Man Is A Little Weird Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When Xiao Zhou heard Ning Qings words, she immediately elbowed her. Aiyo, are you neglecting your friends when smitten with love? When did I? How about you do your own thing? Forget it. Ning Qing, are you thinking of electrocuting me to death? Ning Qing did not continue speaking, her small, snow-white earlobes had already turned red. Yesterday, they decided on a dinner date; it was their first official date. Xiao Zhou saw Ning Qing being shy and still wanted to continue teasing her. But at this moment. How are you? Are you Big Director Ning Qing? A girl walked over to them. Ning Qing lifted her gaze to look at the person. She was a girl around 20 years old/ She was dressed in a mustard yellow dress, and she looked innocent and beautiful. Ning Qing could not help but give her two more glances. This girl seemed a little familiar. Oh, it turned out that she resembled her a little. Ning Qings heart was full of excitement. This girl looked like Ning Qing 3 years ago. She looked inexperienced with a touch of quick wittedness. You are? Ning Qing asked. The girl looked at Ning Qing. Her eyes were beautiful, and she said, Ning Qing, how are you? My name is Liu Ling. I am Liu Wenlongs distant relative. I was just talking to him on the phone, and I heard that he came over here to attend an interview. You are signing contracts now, so I came to ask for an interview. I dont have any requirements with regards to work, so I am not afraid of working hard. I hope that Director Ning would give me a chance. I can start with minor roles and work from there. Ning Qing looked at Liu Ling, and had a plain smile. Sorry, we are full here. She used one line to reject her. Liu Lings eyes dimmed. She stepped forward to beg. Director Ning, I beg you to give me a chance. I will really work hard I am sorry. Ning Qing said to interrupt her, I still have other work to complete. She turned around to sit on her own office chair. Miss, we dont need manpower now. Please go. Xiao Zhou said to chase her away. Liu Ling looked again at Ning Qing and then turned to leave. After waiting for Liu Ling to leave, Xiao Zhou said to Ning Qing, Ning Qing, why didnt you want to sign Liu Ling? She is quite beautiful and resembles the way you looked a few years back. Even if you let her act as a maid or a pretty figure in the background, that would do. Ning Qing flipped the document in her hand and did not lift her head up. With a hint of laziness, she said, Xiao Zhou, Liu Ling said that she was Liu Wenlongs distant relative right? Thats right. That says a few things about Liu Ling. Even if she did not come from the mountains, her family background must not be too good, but you look at her western inspired style of dress. When compared to that plain and simple Li Yi just now, they simply cannot be considered in the same league. She said that she could start with minor roles, but do you really think that she would be willing to act as a palace maid? That makes sense, haha. Ning Qing, you are still the one who is better at seeing through others. Ning Qing sighed and said, Xiao Zhou, managing a team is an arduous task. We need to first confirm the purity of the team. Those people with scheming hearts C we will definitely not use them. Liu Ling walked back out to the corridor feeling aggrieved. At this moment, a man came walking towards her. The man was dressed in a white shirt and business casual pants. The handmade premium material of cloth made the man look handsome beyond words. His calm and confident demeanour and stride were impeccable. His handsome face, which was akin to a sculpture, cultivated a mature air of a masculine appeal. Liu Lings gaze immediately turned to this handsome man. This mans pheromones were in the air; he attracted womens gazes like a magnet, and he made others hearts palpitate when they chanced upon him. The man walked over and then brushed past her Lu Shaoming did not notice her. In his eyes, he probably did not see any other woman in the world besides Ning Qing. He spent the past 31 years doing just so. Lu Shaoming walked away, and Liu Ling lightly bit her pink lips. She was shy and, she heard someone softly discussing the man. Was that Young Master Lu just now? Wow, he is really gentle, handsome, and rich. He is the premium product among the top 5 diamond bosses. Thats right, whoever he falls in love with would be so blissful. Even if she doesnt fall in love with him, having a chance to interact with him intimately would an ultimately blissful matter. Liu Ling entered the elevator in a blur. At this moment, the phone in her pocket rang. She took it out to have a look, and she was immediately struck by awe. Ning Qing was discussing the matters regarding Island Wide Entertainment Media with Xiao Zhou. At this moment, a handsome figure entered into her line of sight. Ning Qing looked sideways and immediately had wide grin on her face. Shaoming, you are here! Yeah. Lu Shaoming hummed and lifted his foot to step inside. Young Master Lu, Ning Qing, I have some work to go take care of. Xiao Zhou was very self-aware. She did not want to be a third wheel, so she took her bag and left. After Xiao Zhou left, there were only 2 people left in the office. Lu Shaoming sat in the seat by the door and did not move. Ning Qing took the initiative to walk towards his side. Shaoming. Ning Qing stretched out her small hand to tug on his shirt sleeve. The man channelled his gaze downwards. She was wearing white flats today, and she was shorter than him by a block. His deep shining eyes quietly looked at her. In his eyes, a warm gentleness slowly came seeping out. Ning Qings heart accelerated when she saw his gaze. No matter how long they were together, in front of him, she was always like a sheet of blank paper. This 30 year old matured man He had money, power and superiority, and one look from him would be enough to turn anyone upside down. Ning Qing held onto his shirt even tighter. Lu Shaoming stretched out his large hand and slowly touched her small, pure, white face. Her body was much warmer today. Her small face felt gentle and soft to the touch. It was especially comfortable, and he lowered his tone and asked, Are you done with work? Should we go have a meal? Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head and said softly, Shaoming, Im going to go change my outfit. Wait for me for a while. Sure. Lu Shaoming stood along the corridor to wait for the girl. She was all that was on his mind since she lifted her head to look at him just now. Her small face was blushing red, and her two eyes were full of awe. She liked him very much. His lips curled up without his notice, and he jubilantly let out a light laugh. At this moment, there was a couple that walked by. The girl had her hands on the boys elbow and she was acting cute towards him. Dear, give me a kiss ok? The boy looked at Lu Shaoming awkwardly. Dear, dont make a fuss, there is someone here. The girl chattered on unhappily, What are you scared of? Who would not be like this when they are dating? Kissing and being intimate, and wanting to stick with one another for the entire day The couple walked into the distance. Lu Shaoming felt his face become a little red. He has never dated before. He did not have much experience, and he also did not know if every couple would be like the couple he just saw. Lu Shaoming cleared his throat and felt uncomfortable. At this moment, Shaoming. Ning Qing arrived. He turned his head to look. The girl had changed into a white top and denim overalls. She folded the ends of the jeans and revealed her fair calf and her white flats below. She plaited her hair into a fishbone plait that drooped below the left side of her chest, and had the rest in a sparse fringe on her forehead. She looked pure and beautiful. Lu Shaoming looked at her and froze for a moment. The girl walked over. Shaoming, lets go. Okay. The two of them left side by side. Ning Qing walked on the right side of the man. She looked sideways at the man and asked, Shaoming, where are we going to eat? All Lu Shaoming saw in his eyes was her left hand. She had a fashionable yellow small bag in her left hand. The thin strap was curled around her white finger, and it was incredibly attractive. Distracted, he said, Um, you decide. So the girl rattled off a list of delicious restaurants. Lu Shaoming secretly took out his hands from his trousers pockets and dropped them by his sides. His right hand moved, wanting to hold on to her small hand. It wouldnt be overboard to hold her hand when they were dating right? Thinking about this like that, his right hand approached her, and even closer When he was about to touch her, the small delicate face of the girl suddenly neared in front of his eyes and said, Shaoming, what are you thinking about? I said your name so many times, but you didnt reply. Lu Shaoming quickly withdrew his hand and stealthily inserted it back into his trousers pocket. He wanted to hold onto her hand but did not succeed. He even almost got caught by her. This was a little embarrassing for a 30 year old man to accept, as he was typically cold and sharp in the corporate world. There suddenly came a young small and tender girlfriend by his side; it made him feel at a loss. He was afraid that if he was being too tough on her, she would feel that he was being frivolous, but if he was light on her, it would make himself feel uncomfortable yet tempted. This feeling was really uncomfortable. Nothing much. Have you placed a reservation? The elevator is here. Lets hurry. He took a big step forward. Ning Qing looked at his back and he seemed to be deep in thought. Today, this man was acting a little weird! The two chose a restaurant to have a meal. The waiter served the dishes inside the private room. Ning Qing looked at the man beside her and said, Shaoming, I heard Xiao Zhou say that you have invested a huge amount of money into Island Wide Entertainment Media. Then you have transferred the shares under my name. Lu Shaoming held the soup spoon to scoop a small bowl of soup and place it in front of Ning Qing, and his expression was plain when he nodded his head. Yeah. Shaoming, are you giving it directly to me? Why? That man looked at the girl casually. His thin lips pursed lightly while he said, To raise you up. Ning Qings heart felt like it had been dipped in honey. Her cheeks had a warm glow on them. She had a mouthful of the soup that he had placed in front of her, and she said sweetly, I already let the employees of Island Wide Entertainment Media return the money back to you. As long as you dont create a mess. I will sign a contract with Island Wide tomorrow. The mans hand that was holding the chopsticks froze and he slightly raised his eyebrows to ask, Why did you want to return the money? They were dating now. Whose money it was makes no difference. She could cut down on her workload in the future, and he could afford to help her. Ning Qing looked at the man with her eyebrows curved. She winked playfully and whined, Shao,ing, how am I so easy to raise? Dont use that little amount to think about bribing me! Lu Shaoming knew that she did not want to use his money. This small, soft figure had her own independence and pride, and now she had her own standing in the entertainment industry. She could totally take care of herself with her abilities, so she did not want to rely on him. If someone worked a little hard, the results would not necessarily attract his attention, but her determined attitude in life made Lu Shaoming look at her with more admiration in his eyes. There was a saying: Those that strive unremittingly would earn others respect, a woman that was striving so unremittingly would earn even more respect. The latter applied to her. Two of them were educated individuals. When they ate, they chewed slowly and spoke occasionally. The atmosphere was good, and Ning Qing used her hand to deshell a crab, and she placed it in his bowl. Shaoming, I added a bit of sauce, you try it and see if it is nice. Lu Shaoming lifted his gaze to look at her. Beside her beautiful lips there was a succulent piece of rice. Here. He pointed at it. What? The girl did not understand. Lu Shaoming put his chopsticks down. His strong arm stretched over, and his large, calloused hand directly covered her pitifully small, soft face. Chapter 219 - Lu Shaoming, Put Me In A Kabedon Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He helped her wipe the rice off the corner of her lips, and he used one large hand to caress her small face. He was unwilling to leave. All he could see was her small cherry-like lips, and because she ate rice, it made her lips extra moist. They were covered with a layer of thin powder pink and looked more delicious than anything else. Lu Shaoming swallowed his saliva. He wanted to kiss her. Ning Qing did not know what he was doing, and she used her small hand to press his large palm down. Shaoming, you Her eyes blacked out, and the man pinned himself on her. As he was pinning himself on her, the sound of knocking on the door rang out in the air. Knock knock. The service staff came to serve the dishes. Lu Shaoming furrowed his eyebrows. It would be a lie if he said that it did not disrupt his mood. He wanted to touch her for the 3rd or 4th time tonight, but he was unable to do so. He stood up and gently said, Ning Qing, Im going to go out to smoke, you enjoy your meal; take your time. The man walked out. Smoke a cigarette? He rarely smoked; why did he have the urge to smoke when having a meal today? Ning Qing thought that the man was acting somewhat odd again. Lu Shaoming placed his handsome figure on the wall, and he used two fingers on his right hand to pinch a cigarette. He took in a puff of smoke for a moment. He felt a little failure inside his heart. He also did not know if other men in relationships were like him. He felt a little anxious. He wanted to eat her up. And conquer her to deem her as his own. After smoking half a cigarette, there was a woman and man who turned a corner in the hallway, and they stumbled into his line of vision. The man pinned the woman on the railing, and the woman embraced the mans neck. They were kissing each other passionately. Lu Shaomings handsome face turned red. He could not help but curse viciously inside his heart. What day was it today? He actually saw with such a thing He felt unfair inside his heart in a split moment. Why was he unable to get it, but he had to look at others getting it then? It was unfair! At this moment, Ning Qing walked out and said, Shaoming. Yeah? The man turned his head around. Ning Qing saw over the mans head and saw there was a couple that was being passionate with one another at a distance away. Her small face blushed, and she channelled her gaze to look at Lu Shaoming. The man who had said he was going to smoke came all the way here just to look at this? Lu Shaoming knew something was amiss. She misunderstood him. He stood up straight and threw the remaining half of the cigarette into the rubbish bin, and he explained in a low voice, Dont misunderstand. I did not see a single thing. He could say that he shut his eyes when there were two people right there? Ning Qing broke out into laughter. She understood momentarily. Just now when he touched her face in the private room, it turned out that he wanted to kiss her. No wonder he was being so weird today. Ning Qing did not expose him. It was a mans dignity. She smiled as she tugged the corner of his shirt as she said, Shaoming, after we finish our meal, can you bring me to the shopping mall to get a new phone? I want to buy a new phone. Sure. The two of them stood by the counter to pick a phone. Ning Qing pushed the man beside her as she said, Shaoming, take out your phone to let me have a look. I want to buy the same model as you so we can have couples phones. Lu Shaoming took his own phone out and passed it over to her. It was a thin black phone, and it was a premium product from a well known brand from overseas. It was unavailable to purchase in China itself. Ning Qing was upset. She pouted her two delicate cheeks as she looked towards the man, Shaoming, cant you use more normal products? They dont have this brand here. Lu Shaoming sat on a high chair that could be spun around. His clean cut trousers made his legs look extra eye catching, and when he saw that the girl was upset, he stretched out his hands to caress her small head. He gently comforted her, Two choices. First one: You wait for a few days. I will order a pair of couple phones from overseas. Second one: I will throw this phone away. I will buy a new phone to couple with you. Wow The salesperson at the counter let out a gasp in admiration. Miss, your boyfriend is so gentle and caring towards you. Ning Qing immediately became happy again, she looked at the salesperson and said proudly, Right? My boyfriend treats me the best. I am only saying, how would I bear to ask him to really throw his phone away? His phone has many important business details, and ordering another phone from overseas is such a hassle Lu Shaoming watched the girl murmur to herself softly while she perched on the counter to look at the phones below. She channelled her gaze downwards, and some strands of hair by her cheeks also drooped down lightly, adding more gentleness to her beauty. At last, her small white fingertips pointed towards one, and she said, Give me this model then. Sure. The salesperson handed the phone over to Ning Qing. Ning Qing placed the thin rose gold phone and his phone together with one another, and she had a satisfied smile on her face as she said, Shaoming, do you think that these look like couples phones? Its like they lost each other beforehand, and now we have reunited the both of them, so they are back together again. Just like her and him. Lu Shaoming looked at the exterior of the two phones that did indeed look like a pair, and he nodded his head sincerely. Yeah. Okay, Miss. I want this phone then, please package it up for me. The two of them went towards the elevator after they bought the phone. Ning Qing saved his number on her rose gold phone and smiled at him cheekily, Shaoming, what is my nickname that you saved my number in your phone? Nickname? Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows; he was not someone that cared about these minor matters. Ning Qing. Tsk tsk, it was so boring. Ning Qing did not get angry, and she hit a few keys on her phone. She handed it over to Lu Shaoming for him to have a look. His nickname was Young Master Lu. Lu Shaoming looked on and his features sunk. He sped up his footsteps as he walked towards the elevator. Let us go back then. Ning Qing looked at the mans handsome back profile and she laughed secretly. She has made him angry again. The two of them went into the elevator, and Ning Qing stood at where the buttons were. She stretched out her hand to close the elevator doors, and she smiled as she asked, Shaoming, which level are we heading to? The man was still upset. He sternly lifted his strong jaw upright, and he did not even bother to look at her. B1; we are going to retrieve the car. Oh. The girl answered him and continued, Shaoming, my hand hurts. Can you come over to press the buttons instead? The man did not think too much of it, and his handsome figure approached. His right shoulder hovered over her small and soft figure as he reached for the buttons and got ready to press B1. But at this moment, the girl turned around suddenly. Her soft back was against the wall, and she pinned his hand down. Lu Shaoming froze and the two of them were too close to one another. The girl was below his shoulders, and all he could smell in his nostrils was the sweet and fresh fragrance that she seemed to have on her body. It was a matter of seconds, and she was in his embrace. Ning Qing lifted her head up. She looked at him with her eyes shining bright, and she said coyly, Lu Shaoming, put me in a kabedon! With the position that the both of them were in, he had one of his palms on the lift, and he was trapping her in his embrace. They can overlook the fact that shes the one who plotted this. The girl made her demand word by word, and while she spoke, her eyebrows were knitted. She still had the coyness of a teenage girl and cheekiness between them. Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows, and his lips were a little dry. He pouted them slightly and said hoarsely, Ning Qing, what are you doing? What did she do? She was merely fooling around with him. Ning Qing took the rose gold phone out and tapped the call log open. Shaoming, have a look. Below his number was not Young Master Lu, but it was hubby. Hubby? That girl did not let go of her, and she pinched his shirt with her little hand. She swung around in a small arc. She was acting coy, and her voice was extremely sweet. Hubby, change yours also. I dont want to be saved as Ning Qing. I am dating you. You are already 31 years old. You are older than me by a whole 10 years. Dont you know that you are an old man? Other youngsters who are dating now are not so formal like you. Others all call their girlfriends.. baby. I also want to be called baby. Change it in your phone. Cant you just change it? Lu Shaoming felt the blood in his body boil. He had lived for 30 years now, and it was still the first time that a girl acted so lovey-dovey towards him. Especially when she tugged on his shirt sleeve. She looked so pitiful, and she was complaining to him feeling so wronged. He was older than her. Hubby, let me hear you call me Baby once. The girl was unwilling to let him go. Lu Shaoming acted like he was under her love spell. He used two fingers to pinch her small jaw, and the mans fingers were a little rough. The skin of the girls jaw was soft and supple like the white of an egg. He caressed her slowly and lovingly, and he said in a low, hoarse voice, Baby. After he called out to her, his entire body felt uncomfortable. Thank goodness that they were inside the elevator. There was nobody else around. Otherwise, his stern and proper image that he normally had would be ruined. He was fooling around with a small girl that was only 20 years old; he even called her Baby. It was a littleshameless. But he felt sweet inside his heart. It was the first time in his life that he experienced this sweet, nauseating feeling. This was probably the feeling of bliss. Ning Qing broke out into a bright smile immediately. She cupped the handsome face of the man, and she gave him a loud Muah on his face. Hubby is so obedient. I will give you a kiss as a reward. As the girl retreated. The man panted as he put himself over her. Ah! She laughed as she jumped into the corner of the elevator. Lu Shaomings strong arms were pinned conveniently on her small waist. His thin lips came onto her face to nudge her. Ay, Lu Shaoming! Ning Qing quickly block his mouth with her little hands, not allowing him to kiss her. She used the expression in her eyes to indicate to him, There is a surveillance camera in the lift. Lu Shaomings handsome face darkened. She knew that there was a surveillance camera, but she still decided to tease him? Ning Qing, are you playing with me? Both of Ning Qings eyes were bright and innocent. She stretched out her hands to hook onto his neck, and she laughed as she asked, Shaoming, let me ask you: Did you want to hold onto my hand today, and did you also want to kiss me? Yeah. Then why didnt you just do it, why did you hesitate so much? Lu Shaomings handsome face was a little hot. He put his two big hands on her waist, and he pressed her tightly into the corner. His bright eyes ducked for a while, and he revealed his masculine shyness. We have only been dating for a mere day I am embarrassed. What? Ning Qing used her small fist to punch him once. Then a while ago, you still kissed me when you shoved me onto the wall. We were not girlfriend and boyfriend then; we were not well acquainted with one another. It would still be alright if he did not say these words, and once he said those words out loud, Ning Qing directly took out a finger to poke his chest. You took advantage of me when you were unfamiliar with me, and now that we know each other well, you are unable to do so? Lu Shaoming, you are such a tease C cold on the outside, but warm on the inside. Chapter 220 - What Did You Eat, Your Mouth Is So Sweet Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio What did she say he was? Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows and said, Ning Qing, if you dare, then repeat your words. She of course did not dare. Ning Qing pushed him away and jumped out of his embrace. The elevator stopped at Basement 1. She broke into a dash and exited. Shaoming, do you think if you asked me to repeat it once more, that I would do so? I will not. I am ashamed. Come and chase me. If you are able to catch me, then I will say it. Ning Qing waved her hand taunting him while she ran. Looking at the girl run like a little bunny, Lu Shaomingdid not chase after her. There were people around. Everyones eyes slowly focused on them. He cleared his throat. He had one of his hands in his pocket, and the other was holding onto the car keys. He took big strides to catch up with her happy steps. The two of them sat inside the Bentley. Lu Shaoming looked sideways at the girl who was fastening her safety beat and asked in a low voice, Ning Qing, where are we going to now? Where were they going? They had dinner, they had gone shopping, and now it was time to head home. Ning Qing lifted her gaze to look towards the man. The mans gaze was deep and did not divulge any emotions. He had two rows of cold flames dancing below his eyes. Hewould not want to not bring her home, right? She did not want him not to. They were now a couple. She did not want him to have it so easy. Shaoming, bring me home please. Lu Shaoming nodded his head and said, Okay. The Bentley headed out. The Bentley cruised on the main streets. Ning Qing was playing with her phone and inserted the SIM card that Xiao Zhou had given her inside. Lu Shaoming looked at her and said, Ning Qing, what card is that? Ning Qing turned on the phone while answering him, Oh, I lost my phone in Finland. This SIM card is a replacement card for my old phone number. Xiao Zhou helped me get a new card. Lu Shaomings hands that were on the steering wheel tightened. Oh no. The phone number had been deactivated, but the messages and call logs still remained. At this moment, he saw a stream of light; her phone was switched on. Lu Shaoming immediately stretched out his left hand to grab onto her phone and said, Ning Qing, let me borrow your phone for a second. Seeing that he was grabbing her phone without her permission, Ning Qing speedily hid the phone behind her back and she pouted her pink lips and said, Shaoming, what are you doing? Gee, you seem to look very nervous. Lu Shaoming: At this moment, the phone in Ning Qings palm rang, the ringtone together with the vibrations rang for a long time, and Ning Qing murmured in shock, Who sent me a text? It seems that I got a lot of messages. Lu Shaoming,. The girl beside him already clicked open the message. The car cabin became quiet in an instant. Ning Qing looked for a while. She had 66 missed calls and 42 unread message. She was taken aback. Who was looking for her? The person seemed to be in a rush. After opening the call log and text messages, she saw that they were all from a number she just labelled Husband; it was the man beside her. She opened it all, one by one. Ning Qing was flabbergasted, and she was moved She held onto her phone, and the Bentley had already stopped in front of the Ning Villa. Lu Shaoming saw that the girl did not move. He held back the embarrassment, and bent his body to reach over to release her safety belt. I didnt know you lost your phone. I thought that you were angry with me, and did not want to bother with me anymore The moment he said those words, his palm was wet. The tears in the girls eyes trickled down onto his hands. Lu Shaoming was taken aback. He released the safety belt and cupped her small face. Her face was teary and she was sobbing. Lu Shaoming felt sorry for her and he comforted her gently. Whats wrong, why are you crying? I also did not send anything. Maybe at the start I was not in a good mood. Dont be angry Ning Qing pitifully took a breath through her red nose and tightened her fingers into a fist to punch him. Still think that you are not shy on the outside but wild on the inside? You obviously are! You look cold and cool on the outside, and still did not bother with me. Actually you like me so much didnt you? Oh, Lu Shaoming, you are so bad. You made me upset for so long. Lu Shaoming was tickled by her. What did she mean by liking her so much? Wasnt she being a bit of a narcissist? Yes yes, okay. Dont cry, dont cry. I amI admit I am shy on the outside but wild on the inside, okay? Is that okay now? He did not like this description. A man with his status in other womens eyes was considered a treasure, how did it devalue so much in her eyes? But he comforted her and kissed her lightly on her red lips. Ning Qing lifted her small head and allowed him to kiss her. Although he had lost his memory, the gentlemanliness in his bones has not changed at all. He did not behave like other men and roughly kiss her; he only brushed against her lips twice and opened his mouth to peck her bit by bit. He was being very careful towards her. Ning Qing closed her eyes and took the initiative to reciprocate twice although she was inexperienced. Those few days, she was so upset. He had a cold face whenever she saw him, and she thought that he did not care about her at all. She did not know that he could also soften his voice and say, Sorry. And also confessed that he liked her so sincerely This man When she left for the airport in Finland, he never stopped calling her, no matter whether it was day or night. He was messed up because of her, and all he could think of was her. The two of them kissed a while on the lips, then Lu Shaoming left her lips and he still cupped his hands on her face and stuck himself on her small nose and asked hoarsely, Now, are you going back? What? She answered him while she was in a blur. Go back a little later okay? After he spoke those words, her front passenger seat was reclined by him. She lay flat and his long, lean body was pinned onto her. His left arm held onto her soft waist. His right hand held onto her small head. Like this, the light outside the window could not come into her eyes, and she fell entirely into his warm embrace. All her senses were filled with his mesmerising, cold, crisp air. He kissed her lips. Ooh. Ning Qing let out a giggle. His gentle and considerate actions made her fall deeper for him, not to mention how comfortable her body was at this moment. Her small hand held his collar firmly, and she opened her mouth and let him enter. What did you eat, why is your mouth so sweet? he asked intimately. Ning Qing avoided his probing tongue, and she said, Sour plum. She recently really wanted to eat something sour. Dont you like this taste? I like it. It was sour and sweet. Just like her as a person. Ning Qing closed her eyes to enjoy his kiss. When they were kissing, the mans hand was very polite at first. She did not know when, but the hand that he fastened on her soft waist squeezed her twice, then was fumbling inside her clothes. After a while, the man realized that she was wearing a denim overalls. The clothes were not made with ease-of-access in mind. He paused for two seconds, and his large hand slowly came to the shoulder strap of her denim pants. He lightly fumbled around for a while. He wanted to undo it, but he was embarrassed. Ning Qing held onto his chest to avoid his kiss. She was in his embrace and she gurgled with laughter. Young Master Lu, what are you doing? Do you want to remove my clothes? The man was looking at her while he was leaning on top of her body. That pair of bright eyes were hot, and his handsome face had a touch of red. She figured out his what he was thinking. Although wanting to touch her on the first day of a relationship was a bit of a rush, he just couldnt control himself. The more Ning Qing saw him, the cuter he became. Who would she like other than her own man? Her delicate face had the faint red color of a rose. If he wanted it, it was not like it couldnt be done Ning Qing slowly stretched out her hand to place it on her shoulder strap. But at this moment, Qingqing Yue Wanqing walked out from the villa. They were kissing inside the car for half an hour. Neither of them could control it. They were in the heat of things, and with Yue Wanqings sudden appearance, they both regained their senses. Shaoming, my mother is here. Ning Qing pushed him away. Lu Shaoming could not control himself. He took advantage of her daughter in the car, and it was good that their clothes were still on. If they would have removed them, it would be utterly embarrassing. Lu Shaoming distanced himself, and Ning Qing adjusted her clothing and quickly got out of the car. Lu Shaoming also got out of the car. Qingqing. Yue Wanqing held onto her daughters small hand, and she was surprised when she saw Lu Shaoming. Young Master Lu, I saw your car arrive when I was inside. But almost an hour passed, and I still did not see you two leave the car. Qingqing, you also, why didnt you invite Young Master Lu to come inside to have a cup of tea? Ning Qings face was bright red and she explained, Mum, I was discussing matters with Young Master Lu just now Hes not thirsty, he doesnt want to drink tea. Lu Shaoming cleared his throat lightly. In his vision, the girls moist red lips flew by and he politely said to Yue Wanqing, Aunt, I will come to visit you all when I am free next time. I have to go. Okay, Young Master Lu please drive safe. Lu Shaoming looked one last time at the girl. Her bright eyes still could not bear to part with him. If not for the fact that her mother was present, she would definitely give him a big hug. Lu Shaoming boarded the car and the Bentley slowly drove off. After the Bentley disappeared from sight, Yue Wanqing held onto Ning Qing and walked inside the villa. She smiled and asked, Qingqing, how is your relationship with Lu Shaoming developing now? Umm, not bad. Yue Wanqing was relieved momentarily and said, That is good. You and Lu Shaoming were originally a couple. Mum hopes that you two will be okay again. Oh right, Qingqing, I was organizing your dads clothes today and I realized that two pieces were missing. Have you seen them? Ning Qing straightened her waist, and she quickly shook her head and said, No! Mum, you probably remember incorrectly, who would steal clothes nowadays? Yue Wanqing sighed and agreed. I think so too. I am starting to forget things as I grow old. . Ning Qing officially bought the shares of Island Wide Media and Entertainment, and she became an official key shareholder. Both parties signed the contract and proceeded with the ribbon cutting ceremony. The share prices of Island Wide Media and Entertainment instantly shot up. Ning Qing bought a 3 story administrative office in the center of T city, and Ning Qings studio officially opened. One day, she held a press conference and brought 12 artists who were familiar to the audience. She introduced them as artists working under her management. The media personnel were all abuzz with this development. Ning Qing introduced her next project. It was a drama that was adapted from a web romance novel set in the city. When the press conference was halfway done, the big doors of the room opened. Zhu Rui brought someone along to bring flowers. They were big blossoms of King protea flowers, commonly known as the Bodhi flower. Wow! The crowd of journalist took in a breath of air. Zhu Rui stepped forward and said, Director Ning, these flowers are from my President. He congratulates you on your grand opening. Ning Qing did not have time to open her mouth to speak before the journalists furiously crowded around her and asked, Director Ning, the king protea flowers are the king of flowers, hence the name. Is Young Master Lu wishing for you to bloom in riches and honour and achieve glory and splendour? Director Ning, King protea flowers are commonly known as the Bodhi flowers. The Bodhi plant is in bloom the entire year. It means that it will be with you for life. Is Young Master Lu confessing his love for you publicly now?.. Ning Qing gave an elegant and gracious smile, and she said generously, Since this flower has two names, why cant Young Master Lu have the intention of both meanings? With her words, the entire crowd was abuzz. Young Master Lu had sent flowers. Not only did she want the floriography of to bloom in riches and honour, she also wanted to showcase Young Master Lus everlasting confession of love. In front of so many camera lenses, in front of T city, she was that sincere and wild. Everyone channelled their eyes on the girl who was sitting in the chairmans seat on the stage. She was 21 when she started her own studio that only included the big shots. She was already starting to demonstrate her prowess. Chapter 221 - He Said, If You Dare To Do So! Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After the press conference was over. Ning Qing walked into her personal office, and she gave Xiao Zhou a mission. Xiao Zhou, continue to post promotional pictures of the studio in the afternoon, and also use our artists Baidu hashtags below the pictures. It will be more convenient for everyone to be familiar with them. Okay. Xiao Zhou nodded her head and asked, Ning Qing, when will we officially start filming? Ning Qing looked at the documents in her hands and said, In two days. I will soon contact Luoxi and Xiaofu. They both have new dramas on their hands. I have already persuaded them to allow our artists to have mini cameos in their shows. Furthermore, I have also tagged Fan Chengsi on Weibo. He has Fashion Week coming up, and I have recommended Liu Wenlong to go over as the singer. After they have presented themselves to the public and made the audiences familiar with them, they will have some popularity. We will strike while the iron is hot. We will start filming in Hengdian, and this matter will be guaranteed half its success already. Xiao Zhou was in full admiration for Ning Qing. Ning Qing had many good connections in the entertainment industry, and this time, she used her connections to bring along the artists under her management to let the audience to get familiar with their faces. It was a good marketing method in the modern entertainment industry. Ning Qing alone can push the popularity of the entire team. Doing this would make the movie popular before its premiere. A few days ago, Liu Wenlong recorded a folk song. How was the reaction to it online? When she mentioned this, Xiao Zhou was excited as she said, Ning Qing, you really have such an eye for talent. Liu Wenlongs folk song made it to the top of the popular music charts the moment it debuted online. Liu Wenlongs popularity now cannot be compared to before. We just announced that we will be using him for the soundtrack of a serial drama today, and his popularity is going to shoot up greatly. Great. Ning Qing nodded her head and said, Then you prepare whatever is necessary, and we will leave for Hengdian in two days. Okay. Xiao Zhou walked out of the office. Xiao Zhou walked out, and Ning Qing took out her phone to send a text message to Lu Shaoming. [Shao Ming, I have received your flowers. I like them very much.] [Okay.] The man replied quickly and was also very direct. Ning Qing bit her pink lips, and even her fingers were shaking because of the sweetness. [The journalist asked me what you meant by sending me flowers.] [Didnt you already give an answer?] What, her press conference had just ended, and he already knew how she had responded? He was silently keeping tabs on her! And she caught him doing so again. Hehe. Moreover, was he admitting to it now? A smile quickly formed on Ning Qings face. He sent flowers today, and he wanted to use this opportunity to announce the entire city that they were dating. This was the sincerity of a man who has deep feelings for his woman. Ning Qing was very touched. [Shaoming, I am going to film a drama in Hengdian the day after tomorrow.] [How long are you going to be gone?] [Well, a director needs to be on set for probably a few months, I think.] She sent this text message, and the man gave no reply from then on. Ning Qing had a frown on her face. Was he angry again? [Shaoming, what is wrong? Are you ignoring me now?] The man did not reply. Ning Qing had a bright glow in her eyes. [ Okay then, since Shao Ming hates me so much, then I have decided to leave for Hengdian today.] This time, the mans reply was very quick, it was merely two words, [You Dare!] Ning Qing put her phone down and lazily lay back in her leather chair. She turned around, and she looked towards the large French windows. At that moment, the rays of the sunshine shone brightly through the windows and made her body warm. She closed her eyes slowly, and curled the corners of her lips into a smile. She has finally taken a large step forward to achieve her dreams. Ning Qing sent another text message again, [Shao,ing, do you know how to use WeChat? It is so interesting to use. After I go to Hengdian, we can use WeChat to contact one another.] [Sure.] Ning Qing brought the drama production group along to board the flight to Hengdian to film. This was an adaptation of a famous web novel. There were many fans of the novel who were anticipating its production, and it already had quite a bit of recognition. The male lead was a popular young male star Wu Xian, and the female lead was voted as the Best Female Lead in a vote held online among web novel fans, Yin Moer. The two of them were great actors, and they had good chemistry between them, so the filming went on very smoothly. Additionally, Ning Qing used her connections in the entertainment industry for their help. She always took the spot as most discussed female artist, and because of this, City of Love was highly anticipated by every person in the country. After filming for an entire day, it was 6pm in the afternoon, and Ning Qing shouted ,Cut!, and she ended the daylight portion for today. Xiao Zhou went to arrange dinner, and Ning Qing focused on the script in her hands. At this moment, Liu Wenlongs girlfriend, Li Yi, walked over in her direction. She looked shy, and even her voice was soft and tender, like a black-naped oriole. Director Ning. Hmm, Xiao Yi, whats up? Ning Qing liked this girl very much, so she followed Liu Wenlong and addressed her with her nickname. Li Yi took a doll from behind her back, and she pursed her lips as she smiled, Director Ning, this is for you. Ning Qing took it in her hands. This was a tiny colourful handmade bamboo doll, it was very exquisite and interesting. She had never seen a doll like this in the stores before. Ning Qing looked at the doll thoroughly as she said, Li Yi, did you make this yourself? Yeah. Li Yi nodded her head. She smiled elegantly and gracefully. She probably did not speak loudly in her everyday life. On top of her timid voice, even when she looked at others, she was flustered, nervous, and very inexperienced. I dont have much to do normally, and I like to make dolls. Director Ning, do you like it? She looked at Ning Qing with anticipation. I like it very much. Ning Qing took her phone out and said, I am actually in need of an accessory for my phone, this doll is so suitable. Thank you, Xiao Yi. Li Yi saw that she sincerely liked it and also broke out into a sweet smile. All is well as long as Director Ning likes it. Ning Qing hooked the doll on her phone and her eyes lit up. She acted casually as she asked Li Yi, Xiao Yi, I heard that you gave up your education because of Liu Wenlong. Now that Liu Wenlong is starting to slowly build a career of his own, do you still want to follow behind him? Li Yi interlocked her hands together as she played with them, and she quickly became nervous. Her small face was slightly red as she said Ive followed Older Brother Ah Long since I was 16 years old. I dont know what else I can do. Ning Qing sighed in her heart. She waved the doll on her phone and said with a smile, Xiao Yi, who said that you didnt know how to do anything? You know how to make dolls. Since this is your original creation, you should treat it as a career. You make dolls, and I will advertise them in the movie, and after the movie premieres your dolls will definitely become popular. At that time, I will apply for a copyright for you, and then we will open a shop. Both of Li Yis eyes lit up brightly as she said, I I can do that? Ning Qing held her small hand and said, Believe me, believe in yourself. We definitely can achieve it. Come, give your doll a name first. Something like Hello Kitty. Li Yi shook her head shyly and said, I dont know how to name it. Okay then. I will help you do so, lets call it Big Cloth Doll. Li Yi nodded her head firmly and said, Okay. Both of their gazes met one another, and at this moment, Ning Qing still not know yet, but she had a feeling that this big cloth doll would be the most classic and popular cloth art in America and Europe. And the girl from the mountains standing beside her right now, Li Yi, she would turn into a renowned artist in the future; he would be a master in her craft. What was the point in only focusing on your own achievements? When you assist others as they achieve their dreams, only then will your actions be legendary. At this moment, Liu Wenlong walked over and he had a bento box in his hands. Xiao Yi, you are here again? Dont come here in the future. I am working here. You will become a distraction if you come too often. As he spoke, Liu Wenlong touched his own head daringly and said to Ning Qing, Director Ning, can I give my meal to Xiao Yi. She must have not had her meal yet, and the two of us can share a portion. Ning Qing quickly curled up the corners of her lips and teased him saying, Liu Wenlong, are you saying that I am stingy as a boss in front of Li Yi? Even if Li Yi comes everyday, our production group would be able to give her a meal. Hehe. The face of the masculine man of Dongbei was a little red as he said, You cannot word it like this. Xiao Yi is not your employee; she cannot eat for free. From today onwards, Xiao Yi is not eating for free. Look, I am preparing to invest in this big cloth doll. Liu Wenlong had a look, and with a displeased tone, he said to Li Yi, Xiao Yi, how come you are taking this thing out again? I told you that the people in the city do not like these things. Director Ning is rich; she does not have any interest in these things. Ay, Liu Wenlong, watch how you speak. Those people who have no interest in Li Yis dolls have no taste, but I know a good thing when I see it. Liu Wenlong was at a loss for words upon hearing Ning Qing. Li Yi had a more gentle gaze as she looked towards Ning Qing. In her heart, other than Liu Wenlong, Ning Qing was the best person that she has ever met in her life. Okay then. Director Ning, I will bring Xiao Yi to have a meal then. Sure. The two of them left, and Xiao Zhou stood beside Ning Qing and said, Ning Qing, they have such a good relationship. I saw Liu Wenlong have a few bites of that bento, he left ribs and an egg for Xiao Yi to eat, and he did not bear to eat it himself. Ning Qing gazed in their direction, and Li Yi was sitting on a small stool. She took the bento box in her hands as she ate, and Liu Wenlong squatted down in front of Li Yi. He looked at Li Yi with ultimate gentleness in his eyes, and Li Yi took a piece of ribs in front of Liu Wenlong for him to eat. His expression was cold as he was unwilling to eat, Xiao Yi had two small bites, and gave it to him again. Yeah. Ning Qing nodded her head and continued, If they could continue being like this forever, that would be great. Ning Qing, what do you mean by that? You do not think they will last? Xiao Zhou asked. Ning Qing lowered her gaze down to organize her documents, and she did not speak. At this moment, Older Brother Ah Long. A coy female voice rang out in the air, and Liu Ling who had come to Ning Qings studio for an interview had arrived. Xiao Zhou was taken aback. How come this Liu Ling is here again? Ning Qing, you chased her away the other day, and she is still haunting us like a ghost. Ning Qing lifted her gaze to have a look, and she saw Liu Ling holding a thermos in her hands. She walked to face Liu Wenlong. She saw Li Yi having her meal and quickly said, Li Yi, Older Brother Ah Long has been working tediously for the entire day. How can you eat his food? Dont you know that the women who come from the mountains cannot eat at the dinner table? You have to wait til the men finish the food; only then can the women start eating. Li Yis small face blushed red, and she was at a loss for what to do next. Liu Wenlong looked at Liu Ling and said, Its nothing, Im the one who asked Xiao Yi to eat Older Brother Ah Long, you cannot spoil her like this. Come, this is the soup that I made for you. Have a taste. Liu Ling opened the thermos up and handed it over to Liu Wenlong. Liu Wenlong quickly ducked away from her and rejected her saying, There is no need for that. Ning Qing continued to flip through the documents in her hands, and she did not lift her head. She only raised her voice to say, Xiao Zhou, ask security to chase Miss Liu away. Okay, Security! Xiao Zhou called out loudly. Liu Ling quickly looked over in Ning Qings directions and she stomped her feet saying, Director Ning, I did not come over this time to interview for a position. Cant I come over to see Older Brother Ah Long? Ning Qing laughed coldly as she said, Miss Liu, could you actually not know that the women from the mountains cant show themselves to outsiders whenever they wish to? I am teaching you the rules! Liu Ling: Chapter 222 - He Came From Shanghai, With His Body Full of Wind And Rain Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Liu Ling was chased away. Xiao Zhou placed the bento box in front of Ning Qing. Ning Qing ate the same meal as the others in the drama group. There were red braised ribs, stir fried fragrant celery with dried tofu skin, braised tofu cubes in sauce, and an egg. Ning Qing held her chopsticks with one hand, and used another hand to hold onto her phone to use WeChat. She pressed on the contact Husband and sent a voice message. Shaoming, have you eaten your dinner? The man replied quickly. It was also a voice message. A low and charming male voice rang out, You are done with your work? Ning Qing smiled sweetly. Why was she hearing his tone? He sounded like he had waited for her for a long time and was being sulky about now. Shaoming, shall we do a video call? She had not seen him for a few days, and she missed him greatly. Okay. Ning Qing sent a video call request and he accepted it. Lu Shaoming was in the office at that moment. He wore a clean, pristine white office shirt. His sculpture-like handsome face was highlighted under the warm lighting and, he looked as gentle as a piece of jade. He rolled up his sleeves and he probably put his fountain pen down. He looked at her, and his bright eyes had a touch of gentleness in them. She had not seen him for a few days. Her man had become more handsome. Ning Qings gaze met his, and she quickly put on a bright smile with squinting eyes. She secretly glanced around her surroundings. There was no one in sight, so she softly called, Hubby. What? The man did not have any expression aside from his slightly raised eyebrows. He was obviously in a good mood. Hubby, what do you say back? Ning Qing pouted her pink lips. The man was not used to it, and he was also unwilling to cooperate, I will wait for you to return to say it. Dont be like that Ning Qing acted cute and spoke with a coy tone. The screen on the phone was very small. It was unlike a notebook. The girls delicate face took up his screen. It made the arcs of her face seem extra gentle and beautiful. Her youthful eyes looked pitiful, and her cherry like small lips were still half pouting. If he were beside her, she would use her two white fingers to pinch his clothes like a small pet. That gesture would make anyones heart melt. Now she especially liked acting cute towards him. Lu Shaoming surrendered and coughed lightly, Baby. Ay! Ning Qing happily responded to his words. She lowered her gaze to eat a small bite of rice, and she used her phone allow him a view of her dishes. Hubby, this is my dinner tonight. Its not bad, right? Lu Shaoming saw and was not too satisfied, It is too simple. How is it simple? It tastes good. I am eating two bowls of rice every day. Ning Qing used her chopsticks to pick a piece of celery and place it into her mouth to chew. Her small, oily lips were shining and glossy. Her two cheeks let out a pleasant sound of chewing, and it seemed that she was enjoying her meal thoroughly. Lu Shaoming looked at her small face gently and did not speak. Shaoming, dont you believe me? I really need to eat two bowls of rice now. My small stomach has grown bigger. If you dont believe me, you will know when you hug me. Hug her? Lu Shaoming looked at her pink, youthful skin and tugged on the tie on his neck. This girl spoke without feeling shy. Ning Qing Lu Shaoming called her. Yeah? Lu Shaoming wanted to speak, but at this moment, he heard, Director Ning. There was someone calling for her. Ning Qing turned back to have a look, and she said to Lu Shaoming. Shaoming, I have something to take care of. I will chat with you when I am free. Bye bye. Ning Qing, finish your meal first! the man said in a low tone, but that girl had already ended the call and went off to her work. Lu Shaoming had been hung up on: Lu Shaoming threw the phone on the table. His handsome figure lay back on the chair, and he stretched his tongue to lick his dry lips, and two fingers pinched the centre of his furrowed brows. How many days had it been? Every day they would use WeChat to chat for a while. It was like this every time, while they were chatting, she would just disappear. In every other couple. the women wait for the men, and that works well. They were the total opposite of the norm. That heartless girl, could her career be more important her man? Lu Shaoming felt sour in his heart. This was the second time that he had such feelings. He did not know if it was what everyone termed asfeeling wronged? He really went crazy. It was probably because he was neglected for so long. . Ning Qing settled the matters and ate her meal. She returned to her room to sleep. Because there was a night scene that was to be shot in an hour, she needed to rest for a while. Xiao Zhou walked behind her and curiously asked, Ning Qing, you have not seen Young Master Lu for 10 days already. How do you two keep in contact? Text messages, voice messages, and also video calls, Ning Qing replied. Just that? Xiao Zhou could not believe it. Ning Qing, other couples in a long distance relationship have it the toughest. Even if you wanted to touch each other, you couldnt. They really really miss one another. Could it really be that you didnt have any special indications to maintain the freshness of love between you two? Special indication? Ning Qing did not know. Aiyo, Ning Qing do you really not know or are you pretending not to know? You and Young Master Lu are both experienced people. Would he not miss you? While she spoke, Xiao Zhou bent down beside Ning Qings ears to whisper a few lines to her. Go away, you are such a bad influence as a friend! With a red face, she pushed Xiao Zhou away. Ning Qing entered her room and took a shower. She wrapped a towel around herself and came out. She stood before the sink and looked at herself in the mirror. Her skin was youthful and soft, as if water would ooze out of it. Her delicate and gentle features were like a painting. She had just come out from the shower. It was as if there were a thin layer of powder on her body. She even seemed more bright and translucent than the softest and finest fur would be. No matter how she looked at herself, she was stunning. She recalled what Xiao Zhou said. Her eyes had a touch of light in them. She bit on her pink lips and kept her shyness in while she took out her phone. Her small hands let go. The bath towel fell onto the floor, and her thin arm was horizontally in front of her chest. She actually did not need to squeeze. Her figure had developed well, and even if she covered half of herself, it would make others blood vessels burst. Click! the sound rang in the air as she snapped a shot. Then she sent it to him. She kept her phone and she almost ran and jumped inside her blanket. Her entire body was burning hot. She would never have done such a shameless thing. She did not know what he would think after he saw it. Her small face was buried inside the blankets and her phone rang quickly. Ding! She closed her eyes as she took her phone to look. His reply was: [What are you doing?] With this, Ning Qing almost wanted to dig a hole into the ground to bury herself in it. She could imagine him saying these words while scrunching his eyebrows, with one hand inside his pocket and a serious expression on his face. Did he not know what she was doing? Did he want to do something? He was not like that in the past. In the past when they were just married, he took part in all sorts of rogue behaviour. Even with a little teddy bear, he would be able to talk dirty. Dont even mention about the time they video called each other with the computer. He didnt react even though he wanted to see her. He did not get the hint! Ning Qing pouted her pink lips, shut her phone off with hatred, and did not bother about him. After sleeping for half an hour, Ning Qing started to film again. She was busy until 2 or 3 in the morning. Ning Qing was recording a single with Liu Wenlong. Ning Qing hired a professional music teacher from overseas. Ning Qing sat on the bench. Her white small hand was on the piano figuring out the keys, and then she played the tune of this single by herself. The music teacher started off with a tone, Ah, and Liu Wenlong put on his earphones to softly hum along. Other staff crowded around to look. Xiao Zhou used both hands to clap the beat. It sounds so good, she said with a rueful tone. Lu Shaoming entered the door and saw this scene play out. The entire group were gathered together. The girls small hand was confidently pressing on the keys. She was not good at singing, and she pressed a key twice and made an edit. She said with a smile, Teacher, Wenlong, do you think I should change it up here? The music teacher frowned the first time he heard it, then he let out a jubilant smile and said, It does not feel bad. Director Ning, you know something about music? The girl was shy yet gracious. Her face was slightly red as she said, Teacher, I do not know music, I am tone deaf when I sing. I am only taking the perspective of an audience and felt that this tune could still be edited somewhat. The audiences ears are forever the most sharp. The music teacher nodded his head and he had an admiring gaze. Director Ning is too humble. Not everyone who understands music can sing. I heard that Director Ning is especially good at playing the piano, and I would think that you have expertise with regards to the score. How could you say that you dont understand music when you have such knowledge? Haha thats right. Teacher didnt you know, our Director Ning is multi-talented. Xiao Zhou covered her mouth as she laughed. Thats right The team all agreed in unison. It was past midnight now. The cast and crew were basically off work now. Even the recording studio had only a white bulb available. The conditions were basic and could not compare to a professional recording facility. But everyone gathered in the gentle white light, and the atmosphere was harmonious and beautiful. Ning Qing curled up her lips into a smile. At this moment a tall, handsome figure emerged in her vision, and she lifted her eyes to look, Shaoming! She stood up from the bench, her eyes full of shock and surprise. Why was he here? Lu Shaoming was wearing a formal white shirt and a black suit. He probably rushed here from the office. His figure seemed to be covered in a layer of dust. He stood tall and straight at the side of the door. He very quietly looked at her. The sharp trousers on his legs seemed to have creases from his travels. His body was still chilly from being outside, and his entire figure seemed to have the smell of Shanghai. How could Ning Qing not be surprised? Young Master Lu. The people in the drama group all channelled their gazes over to look. They were beyond surprised; they were in awe. Xiao Zhou was jubilant. Young Master Lu, are you here to visit Ning Qing at work? Ning Qing instantly smiled brightly like a blossoming flower. Did she even have to ask? He was definitely here to visit her at work. Lu Shaoming walked briskly inside, and he nodded towards the people in the drama group, he had the politeness and air of a wealthy man and then stuck a hand into his pocket and stood by Ning Qings side. Lets go, lets go to work quickly. No one is allowed to stand here anymore. Xiao Zhou chased everyone away. Seeing everyone leave, Ning Qing lifted her small head. Her beautiful, youthful eyes were set on his handsome face. Shaoming, why are you here? There was a difference in height between them. She was a head shorter than him. Every time he looked down at her, he would cover her entire sky, and her eyes only had him inside them. Lu Shaomings eyes concentrated with his deep emotions. I am here to see you. He probably already missed her. Ning Qing laughed secretly in her heart. She took a step forward and did not worry about the people at the side who were secretly peeking at them. She took the initiative to stretch out her small hand to hold onto his large palm. Shaoming, I still have work to complete for a while. It will take around half an hour. You go to my room to sleep . I will come to look for you later. Lu Shaoming held her small hand in his big palm. He pinched her twice and snorted, I will stand here and look at you. Ning Qing felt sweet beyond words. She looked at the side of his face; it was stubborn and serious without a smile. She loved his mesmerizing hairline, and Ning Qing felt drunk. Ning Qing held onto his hand and brought him into the field office, Shaoming, you sit here for a while. I will go make a cup of tea for you. As she spoke, she went on her tiptoes and kissed his thin, maroon lips. The front of the office was made out of glass. Everyone outside could see what was going on inside. She ducked sideways to hide in a corner, then secretly kissed him. Chapter 223 - Director Ning Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When she wanted to withdraw her small waist, a muscular arm pinned her down. The man kissed her lingeringly and sucked on her lips. He used extra strength as he did so, then he finally let go of her. All of Ning Qings 5 senses were immediately filled with a crisp, healthy masculine scent. He sucked her lips especially hard, and it made her go numb and soft. After he let go of her, she lay in his embrace frailly with her small head nestled against his chest, and she did not want to leave. He lowered his gaze to look. On his sharp and chiselled jaw were tiny bits of stubble that rubbed her soft and supple face, and once she trembled, both their lines of vision crashed into one anothers. Ning Qings small face blushed red. Her heart was beating fast. Others all said that newlyweds could not bear to separate from one another, and now the two of them did not need to speak; one deep expression in his eyes was enough to mesmerize her completely. Both her face and ears were burning red. Suddenly, she heard, Ning Qing. Xiao Zhou walked inside. The two of them separated from one another in a flash. Xiao Zhou handed the documents in her hands over to Ning Qing while she said, Ning Qing, these are the documents that are needed for tomorrow morning. I forgot to ask someone to translate them. They are in Russian, what should we do now? Ning Qing took the documents, and she suddenly thought of a bright idea. She looked at the man beside her and said with a smile, Shaoming, do you know how to read Russian? Lu Shaoming had a frown on his face, and he looked at the girl with a loving gaze. Hand it over to me then. Ning Qing was both shocked and instantly delighted. Shaoming, thank you. She placed the documents on the office table, and Lu Shaoming sat in the chair. She even personally put the pen in his hand and said, Shaoming, should I go make a cup of tea for you? Okay. The man replied. Ning Qing had a spring in her step as she walked to the door, and she could not help but look back at the man. There was a lamp beside him, and the yellow glow made his features look even more handsome and mesmerizing. He sat on the chair. The chair was made out of wood, and it was unlike the real leather sofa that he normally sat on, but the mans waist was straight and tall as he sat. The wrist of the hand that was holding onto the fountain pen had a luxurious watch on it, and every delicate feature was cold and hard like those of a master. It was the premium quality that the years of experience have tempered. Ning Qing did not dare steal more looks at him, and she turned around to run away. Lu Shaoming completed the translation very quickly, and it was only when he lifted his hands to take the second book that he realized; where was his tea? Looking through the glass windows, she saw that girl who had originally said that she was going to make a cup of tea for him was listening to music on her headphones, and while she listened, she was discussing the chords and melody with Liu Wenlong. The music teacher was saying something, but Liu Wenlong did not understand English. Ning Qing was translating fluently, and the three of them were conversing happily. As the girl was working, she appeared experienced and at ease. She was just like Zhou Zhilei, who was also a woman in the corporate sector, but she did not have that many expressions as compared to Ning Qing. Maybe Zhou Zhilei simply had less passion for her career, and lacked the motivation to strive in her work when compared to Ning Qing. At this moment, the girl was eye catching, and she shone brightly as she stood on her stage. Lu Shaomings eyes were smitten, reflecting his deep love for her. 10 minutes later, Ning Qing came in, and she had a cup of tea in her hands. She gently placed the tea cup beside Lu Shaomings hands while the man was focused on his work. She stood beside his back, and she stretched out her hand to massage his shoulder. Softly and gently, she said, Shaoming, I actually wanted to make a cup of coffee for you, but we are going to sleep later, and coffee would affect our sleep. These tea leaves are not of your typical quality, but they were planted and harvested personally by an aunt that lives nearby and she gave them to us. They are very fresh; give them a try. Lu Shaoming turned sideways to have a look, and the tea cup with light blue floral patterns was clean, and the boiling hot water had some fresh tea leaves floating on top. Her small delicate hands had prepared this for him. He had a sip. The girl bent down by his ears as she whispered, Does it taste good? Yeah. He nodded his head. The girl received a compliment and, she laughed like a series of bells ringing in the air. He continued to look at the documents, and she quietly continued to massage his shoulders. The strength in her hands that she used on his shoulders was perfect, and it was because she massaged her mother shoulders often. Shaoming, how many languages do you know? It seems like you know everything. The girls soft voice had admiration in it. Yeah, around 10 or so languages. They are often used in business dealings, the man casually replied. Ning Qings eyes lit up, and she perched herself onto the mans shoulders. She smiled until she was unable to open her eyes. Hubby, how can you be so brilliant? Is there anything that you dont know? Lu Shaoming did not like to hear compliments, but the compliments that came out of her mouth were still able to make him feel comfortable. They signified the admiration of a woman that he loved, and it satisfied the mans vanity greatly. He closed the document with one hand, another went to cup around her small waist, and he pulled her towards him. Shaoming, are you done with the translations? Yeah. Lu Shaoming nodded his head. Wow, thats really too quick. It has only been such a short period of time. I have seen others translating for an entire afternoon, and they were still unable to complete it! The girl pointed her small, white fingers as she spoke to him softly. Lu Shaomings large hand was on her soft waist, and he pinched her a few times. He then placed his hand on the back of her head as he made her bend down. He kissed her red lips and said, Ning Qing, how long do you need? I have to hurry to return back to T City tomorrow morning. It took 6 hours to drive over from T City. It was in the wee hours of the night now, and the time to go to bed was long overdue. He had a little fatigue on his face. Ning Qing cupped his handsome face pitifully. He had rushed over from T City to visit her, but she did not have any time to accompany him. Shaoming, why dont you go back to my room first to take a shower, I will tidy up here first, and I will go over in 5 to 6 minutes. Okay. Lu Shaoming closed his eyes and neared her fragrant mouth to suck on her lips, then said, I will wait for you in the room. He stood up to leave. Lu Shaoming went to the room, and he went to the bathroom to take a shower. Ning Qing did not have any clothes for a man here, so he tied the bath towel around his waist and walked out. His body was also fatigued, and he fell into slumber very quickly. At this moment, the door of the room opened up very stealthily, and a petite figure snuck in. The person quietly stood by the side of the bed and looked at the man in bed with greed in her eyes. The man exposed his strong chest, and his muscles had a healthy skin tone; they had a sexy lines running over them. His six pack abs and his perfect inverted triangle that made up his Adonis belt were peeking out from the bath towel. Ning Qing and Xiao Zhou finished the work in the production group, and the two of them returned back to the hotel. Ning Qing stood at the door and waved towards Xiao Zhou as she bid farewell to her. Xiao Zhou, Im going to bed. Xiao Zhou fluttered her eyes ambiguously and said, Go quickly, go quickly. Young Master Lu must have waited for a long time. Ning Qing gave a displeased expression towards Xiao Zhou as she opened the room door. But there was an Ah! There was a sound of a woman shriek that came from the room. Ning Qing, what is wrong? Xiao Zhou hurriedly followed Ning Qing into the room. She switched on the lights, and on the carpet in the room, there were womans clothes strewn about. There was a woman curled up at the head of the bed, and she used the blanket to cover her fair body; she looked like a total mess. Lu Shaoming stood beside the windows as he put on his belt, and it was obvious that he was putting on his clothes that he wore from before. Xiao Zhou was shocked at this scene and said, Young Master Lu, you Lu Shaoming heard her words and turned around. His handsome face was tight, and the expression in his eyes was cold and fierce. He had the expression of a hawk as he stared at Xiao Zhou, and then he looked towards Ning Qing and said, Ning Qing, you explain then. Ning Qing who was called out: It was him and another woman who appeared in her room with unkempt clothes. She was the one who found about this. He did not even have an explanation but wanted one from her instead? What should she say? Xiao Zhou rushed forward and pointed at the woman as she chided her, Who are you? Lift your head up, who gave you the guts to trespass into another persons room? Talk! What are you plotting? That woman sobbed as she lifted her head up. Xiao Zhou had a glance as she said, Its you, Liu Ling! Ning Qing looked at Liu Ling and did not speak. Liu Ling wiped her tears, and looked pitiful and fearful as she said, Director Ning, Older Sister Zhou, you cannot blame this on me, I actually wanted to look for Li Yi because I have been sleeping with her recently, but I went to the wrong room. The lights were not on in the room, and when I lay on the bed, I was grabbedby Young Master Lu. He kissed me and even called me your name, Director Ning. I struggled furiously as I resisted, and Young Master Lu switched on the lights, he saw it was actually me, and it was probably because I looked similar to Director Ning. Young Master Lustill mistook me for Director Ning, you Director Ning, I really did not do this on purpose! I am a victim, I am innocent, and it was still my first time. If you dont believe it, look at this Liu Ling lifted the blankets up, and there was a blood red stain on the bed. Xiao Zhous eyes widened up, and she looked at the man who stood at the windows with a dark expression on his face, then turned her head to look at Ning Qing. Ning Qing, what should we do? Ning Qing lifted her gaze to look at the man. The man did not have much of an expression on his face, and his handsome forehead had 3 deep lines running across it. Even his thin lips were pursed into a cold straight line, and he stared at her fiercely. Like if she were going to say something wrong, even if he did not smash her into pieces, he would turn and leave immediately. Ning Qing took in a deep breath, and took a few steps to walk to Xiao Zhous side. She pointed to Liu Lings nose as she chided her. Where did this vixen come from? You actually dare to lie to us here? You thought I would believe what you said? What kind of person is my Shao Ming? Would he be interested in and look at a person like you? Liu Ling froze. Ning Qing continued to speak. You thought that by looking a bit like me, that you are me? Why dont you take a look in the mirror? Are you worthy of it? I know that you have had your eyes on my Shaoming for a long time already. You came over tonight, wanting to profit from a troubled situation. My Shaoming would not touch you. You thought that removing your own clothes and lying beside him in an attempt to frame him, did you think I would believe just like this? Pfft, get lost. Return to wherever you came from! And also for this patch of blood on the bed sheets What blood is this, chicken blood? This is so dirty! Xiao Zhou was shocked beyond words. She had been working with Ning Qing for 2 years, and it was her first time that she had seen Ning Qing chide someone, and she looked pretty fierce. Lu Shaoming looked at the girl. Although he still felt very upset, the girl kept repeating the words, my Shaoming, which made his lips curled up slowly into a smile. She knew that he was angry. If she suspected him, he would really leave immediately! Director Ning, you need to believe me. Young Master Lu really slept with me, I am not lying to you, claimed Liu Ling as she tugged on Ning Qings sleeve. Chapter 224 - Aiyo, Husband, You Are Doing Well Today Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing stopped her ridicule, and there was a sharp coldness in her eyes. She bent down and said to Liu Ling, You are such a weird organism. If you had really slept with Young Master Lu, you wouldnt want compensation, but you only want me to believe that Young Master Lu went on bed with you. How about you say it now? What are your motives? Liu Ling froze, and she suddenly realized that she rushed things too much, and her words had let the cat out of the bag. Xiao Zhou had understood what was going on. She stretched out her hand to grip onto Liu Lings hair and dragged pulled her off of the bed and said, Thats good. I bet that you thought of creating a show for Ning Qing to make her misunderstand Lu Shaoming. You actually want them to break up? You are so daring! Talk, who is the mastermind behind you? Liu Ling covered her body with the blanket and shook her head furiously. I dont have, I dont have. What I am saying is really true, Director Ning you have to believe me Xiao Zhou, drag her out. Hand her over to the security team for them to send her to the police station. Yes, Maam. Xiao Zhou dragged Liu Ling away. Until Liu Ling was actually being dragged out of the door, she could not believe she had been eliminated just like that! A normal woman facing these matters, even if they could trust their husband, would not be so calm. Ning Qing did not shout or make a fuss; she only said 3 lines during the entire process. The first two lines seemed to be scolding her, every line had the words my Shaoming, and it was obviously becauseshe wanted to stay in that mans good books. The last words were to see through her plan, but she also did not ask if she had a mastermind behind her, and let Xiao Zhou drag her away. This Ning Qing was behaving beyond belief. The door was closed, and Ning Qing walked to the side of the man. She went to tug his sleeve and said, Shaoming, are you alright? Did that woman take advantage of you? Lu Shaoming looked at her curved eyebrows and gentle look. He shook her small hand away, and he turned his back to face her. He grunted coldly, Ning Qing, I rushed here overnight. When I went to the set, you said less than 10 sentences to me, then when I went to the room and was just about to fall asleep, a woman suddenly appeared. This is how you treat me? Ning Qing knew he was angry. She walked forward and stretched out her slim arm to hold onto his waist from behind, and she acted cutely. Okay Shaoming, this is all my fault. I have overlooked you. Dont be angry. I have already helped you teach the woman a lesson. The man kept silent and did not speak. Hubby, Hubby, dont be angry ok? It is not easy for you to see me. Talk to me okay. I miss you. Ning Qing continued to use a sweet tone. Lu Shaoming could not stand her soft and gentle tone, and he slowly turned around. The girl was looking at him with her sparkling, youthful eyes. His expression was still upset, but he still explained, She was lying, I did not touch her. The moment I closed my eyes. I felt someone come. I thought it was you, so I hugged her for a moment. When I had her in my embrace, I felt that something was amiss, so I let her go. Then after, you arrived. Okay, I believe you. Ning Qing tiptoed and kissed his handsome face. He was kissed by her soft, fragrant lips. Lu Shaomings clenched face immediately became gentle, and with one arm he hooked onto her small waist and asked, Ning Qing, you trust me this much? He was actually angry. Without mentioning the 10 days that she had overlooked him, when he just fell asleep, he thought that she had come and then gave her a hug. He didnt think that he would put his arm around the wrong person. It was on her territory and in her room when he met with these things. Could these be considered her responsibility? If she still suspected him, then would he waste his deep feelings for her? But she was such an intelligent girl. She believed him and also knew that he was angry. So when she was chiding the person, she said all these words to gain his favour. It worked on him. Of course I trust you. Ning Qing softly went into his embrace and said, Would Hubby still be interested in other women if he has me? So what if she resembles me? She is not me myself. My husband has not deteriorated to the stage where he would sleep with a replacement. It has to be blamed on my husband being too outstanding. He is too attractive, and so there are so many people who lust after him. Dont be afraid Hubby, I will turn into a female tiger to chase every one of them away. Lu Shaoming curled his lips into a smile, and the anger in his heart also disappeared with her soft and cheeky tone. He stretched out his arm to hold her tight. He kissed her forehead longingly and asked absent-mindedly, Where did the woman appear from? What did she want to do? Where did she emerge from? It was probably someone who her mother in law Song Yajing or Zhou Zhilei ordered to come. Ning Qing touched his handsome face and lifted her small head to nudge it against his chin. That woman definitely wants to see a gap and stick in a needle. She wants to steal my husband away. Hubby, we have to stay this good. We must maintain this level of goodness between us. You only love one person, who is me, and I also love you. If there is no gap between us, where would they have the space to stick in a needle? Lu Shaoming nodded his head and said, OkayIf there is anything that you cannot settle, you let me know. I will help you resolve it. Ning Qing was relieved. No matter what Song Yajing wanted to do next, only if their relationship was stronger than gold, then nobody could come to wreck havoc. Hubby, werent you angry just now? You were upset that I overlooked you when I was busy with work. I am now starting out as an entrepreneur and could be a little busy after this period of time. When everything runs smoothly, then I will be more relaxed. At that time, I will be able to spend more time with you, ok? I do not only want my career, I also want my husband. On the contrary, my husband is too outstanding. I want myself to be stronger, and only then would I have the capabilities and the qualification to stand by your side. Hubby, you must definitely understand and support me. I love you. Lu Shaoming felt his heart go soft. Actually, she knew his feelings, and she had always known them. She had to busy herself with her career and care about him at the same time. She was afraid inside her heart. She was scared that he would be angry and then not bother with her anymore. So when she was scolding the person and tried so hard to win his favour, she looked at his contributions and hard work. Not only did she not become proud after winning his pamper, she did not turn arrogant or wilful. She would only cherish him even more. In front of the cast, she was the director. When she came by his side, she was only a little woman, and she knew how to switch between her roles. It was a profound exhibit on how people in love would interact with one another. The start of any relationship would definitely be love, but how to go on loving, and even talk about loving deeply, would depend totally up to the capabilities of the person. Her heart was so nimble and transparent. He did not know how he had met her. Lu Shaoming hated that he could not have her all the time, and he said, I am not angry, and will not be angry in the future. I will always support you. Baby, I love you. Baby? This was the first time he took the initiative to call her Baby The number of times that he called her baby could be counted on one hand. He had only done it when she forced him to do so, and he was even reluctant to do that. The old mans skin on his face was thin; he could not act like a man of a young couple. But now he was calling her baby so naturally. Ning Qing lifted her gaze and focused on his chest, blinking her big bright and charming eyes. She said, Aiyo, hubby, you are performing well today. She only knew how to talk back to him. Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows and lowered his gaze to stare at her red lips. His gaze slowly went downwards. What was the meaning of the picture that you sent today? When he talked about this, Ning Qing was embarrassed and moved her body, squeezed her way into his embrace, and did not allow him to see that piece, Dont look. How could the man allow her to achieve her goals? His large palm held onto her small shoulders to achieve a distance between them. He insisted on looking. You know about being shy now? How come you didnt know about it when you sent it? You teased me, and that made me so uncomfortable. I even rushed over from T city, and now you are not allowing me to look? Ning Qing quickly ran away, Thats right, I am not letting you look. Before she could take a step away, she was dragged into his embrace. The mans powerful grip made her crumble. He kissed her small face. His large hands also did not bother about the rules. The man started to gasp for air, his low and hoarse voice bewitching her senses. Baby, dont move. Let me feel this for a moment, just one moment. Feel what? There was a definite difference in the strength of a man and woman. Ning Qings small shoulder was turned around by him, he held her and took a few steps backwards. She was against wall beside the window by the balcony. She still wanted to struggle. Her two small hands were held behind her back by his large palm. This position made her unable to straighten her waist. Her thin sweater could only accentuate her graceful demeanour. The sweater was short, and from the sides, he could see her white, toned belly. Two and a half months. Her belly had a tiny bump. Ning Qing did not notice anything. Her appetite has been good recently, and she thought she grew fat. Hubby, be gentler. You made my hand hurtWoo! Her red lips were covered in a dominating move. Ning Qings entire body slid downwards. Both of her legs were soft, and she could barely stand. He used only one hand to hold on her hand, and the other hand was busy. He knew that she was sliding down, and this time, he was not gentlemanly. His long legs pressed against her two thin legs, holding her up. Ning Qings small face was a little red. She was unsure if it was due to her anger or her shyness. She ducked sideways to dodge his kiss, and this time his kiss was like a thunderstorm. The base part of this man appeared. He had been provoked by her and he wanted to torture her cruelly. Who let her be like a porcelain doll? After he lost his memory, he changed a lot. When he was dating, he had a lot of boundaries. He wanted to touch her but was too shy to do so. Today she teased him first, he had a chance to take action, but he was like a rushed monkey; he was in such a rush. That night in the hotel in Finland, he was also the same. She never said it, but actually he really did lack proper technique. Ning Qings lashes that were like a butterflys wings were fluttering hard. At times like this, she also missed the Lu Shaoming who did not lose his memories. The Lu Shaoming of the past always gave her the most gentlemanly warmth. Whatever she did with him was always comfortable. She lay on the bed and did not move. One mature expression from him was enough to make her crumble. She was interrupted in her thoughts, Ning Qing did not know she ended up sitting on the window by the balcony. The man was still reluctant to let go of her, and as she slid down, he bent down his waist with her and did not stop. She was bullied by him and she only had such a narrow space. The intense tongue and lip action between them made her momentarily out of breath. Lu Shaoming! She was shy and frustrated as she called out his name. At this moment, Si. The curtains on the windows were torn, and came falling. The most important point being, the bamboo rod on the curtain came down in a thud, hitting the man in his head. Lu Shaoming froze. His black eyes lost the blur in them instantly. He was a little out of control just now, and now that he had been hit, he immediately became embarrassed. He froze, and his handsome face was also upset. Pfft. Ning Qing saw his flabbergasted look and could not help but break out into laughter. Shaoming, will you be in such a hurry again? If you bully me like this again, Heaven will also punish you. Lu Shaoming let go of her two small hands. He saw her lips that were stained with moisture. They were a little swollen due to his kisses. He frowned slightly, and he adjusted his messy breathing. He said in a low voice, Sorry. Ning Qing graciously hooked her arms onto his neck and used her small face to nudge him. Its okay. Chapter 225 - Dirty Rumours Let Out Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Shaoming looked at the graceful, small girl. There were dark circles below her eyes, and she had a hint of fatigue in her eyes. She was exhausted. His thin lips moved as he said, Go to bed then. Ning Qing was a little taken aback. He was letting her go just like that? Lu Shaoming picked the girl up horizontally and asked in a gentle tone, Do you want to take a shower? Ning Qing lazily lay in the mans chest. She closed her eyes for a mere moment, and it was only then that she realized that she was extremely tired, and she was unable to open her eyes again as she said. I have taken a shower already, if Hubby doesnt believe me, then Hubby, have a whiff; I am fragrant and nice smelling. The girl in his embrace seemed like she was going to fall asleep in the next second. Her voice was gentle and lazy, and she closed her eyes. She pouted her red lips as she spoke to him. She spoke with the tone of a youthful girl. The bed is not clean. Sleep on the sofa tonight. The man threw the girl onto the soft sofa. Okay. Ning Qing replied, then said, Hubby, there is a new blanket inside the cabinet. You take it to cover yourself. Lu Shaoming turned around to take the blanket, and he draped it over her. Ning Qing, should I sleep on the floor tonight? He could not control himself while they were kissing just now. He actually did not think of doing anything to her. They were not married, and he could not board the bus without buying a ticket. This was not the way of a gentleman. Dont do that. Ning Qing held onto his hand as she was in a blur. Her small body went deeper into the sofa as she said. Hubby, lets sleep together okay. I do not take up much space. The sofa is big enough for both of us; you wont fall off. Since she said so, Lu Shaoming also stopped being polite. He lay beside her and stretched out a muscular arm. The girl was like a little kitten as she came lying on his arm. Lu Shaoming let out a sastified sigh, and the girls clear and sweet breathing could be felt against his neck. He felt like his entire heart was full and satisfied. He would never let go of the warmth in his embrace for the rest of his life. He held her tight, kissed her forehead, and closed his eyes. Xiao Zhou dragged Liu Ling out as she handed her over to the security guards. Because Liu Ling did not have any clothes on, she struggled furiously as covered herself with the blanket. She begged, Older Sister Zhou, can you allow me to put on some clothes first? Hmph, it is only now that you know something about putting on clothes? Why did you remove your clothes without any hesitation a few minutes ago? Stop talking nonsense. If you have the capability to climb onto another persons bed, then you must have the capability to expose yourself to let others see. Security, hand this shameless woman over to the police station! Okay. The security guards grabbed onto Liu Ling. Xiao Zhou turned to leave. The security guards brought Liu Ling into the elevator, and the two guards looked at Liu Lings exposed, fair skin and mocked her saying, Looks very beautiful, I didnt think that we would have such a shameless woman. Hi, beautiful woman, do you have an interest in accompanying both older brothers here to play for a while tonight? Pfft. Liu Ling immediately spat out, and she looked at the two of them in security guard uniforms. She looked down on them as she said, Dont even dream of it, I am way out of both of your leagues. You! One of the body guards got furious, and he was about to give Liu Ling a tight slap on the spot. But at this moment, two other bodyguards appeared from a dark spot, and they swiftly covered the security guards mouths and dragged both of them away. A man took a set of clothes and handed them over to Liu Ling, and at the same time, he handed the phone over to her. Hello, Madam. I am sorry that our first plan has failed. I am going to put the second plan in motion now After recording the single, Liu Wenlong and the foreign music teacher ordered some alcohol, and while he walked into the corridor, he felt that his head getting blurry, and his entire body was heating up. He walked into his room, and he coincidentally met with Li Yi who was bringing him his supper. Older Brother Ah Long, are you done with your work? I cooked a bowl of noodles for you. Come and have them quickly. Li Yi placed the noodles on the table and considerately placed the chopsticks neatly by the side. At this moment, a hot body grabbed onto her from behind, and Liu Wenlong kissed her face. Li Yi, give yourself to me tonight. I am feeling antsy. Li Yi had fear in her eyes, and she pushed him away from her feeling flustered and said, Older Brother Long, let go of me. We cant do it. We are not married yet. Xiao Yi, how come you are always using this reason to reject me? You have been together with me for 8 years. I am already your fianc, but I have not even kissed your lips before. I love you, and you should have become mine a long while ago, after I have earned some money and can raise you up, I will marry you. No, I dont want to.. Li Yi, who was always like an obedient small lamb, was extremely taken aback. She also did not know where her strength came from, but she escaped from Liu Wenlongs embrace, and she ran out. As she ran out of the room, she coincidentally ran into Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou saw Li Yis tearful eyes and hastily came forward to ask with care, Xiao Yi, what is wrong with you? Li Yi did not hear what Xiao Zhou said, and she covered her mouth as she ran into the bathroom. Xiao Zhou sensed that Li Yi was not behaving normally. Li Yi was normally extremely polite and had never ignore anyone before. She hurried as she followed behind her and entered the bathroom. She saw Li Yi was curled up in the corner of the bathroom while she sobbed softly. The girl from the mountains was extremely feminine, and even her small shoulders that wore a plain shirt were so frail and weak. She looked like she would be blown away if the wind blew. Xiao Zhou came forward, and patted Li Yis shoulders. Xiao Yi, you Li Yi quickly lifted her head up, and because she was in fear, her entire body was shaking, and she said, Go away, dont touch me, I beg you not touch me Liu Ling, who was hiding, saw Li Yi and Xiao Zhou go into the bathroom, and she walked over quickly to Liu Wenlongs room. When she walked into the door of his room, she met with the leading female character of City Of Love, Yin Moer, and Yin Moer was with her assistant as they walked in her direction. Liu Ling was taken aback, and she quickly channelled her gaze downwards, hurriedly entered into Liu Wenlongs room, and locked the door. The assistant found it weird and said, Moer, how come this woman looks kind of weird? It is already in the middle of the night. Why did she go into Liu Wenlongs room? It is easy for a single man and woman to create rumours when they are alone. Furthermore, Liu Wenlong already has a girlfriend. Yin Moer had a glance at the door which was tightly shut, and she quickened her steps as she said, Let us leave quickly. The entertainment industry is very complicated. Lets not worry too much about others issues; we might get entangled in other peoples problems. . In the room, Liu Wenlong did not know what was wrong with him. All the blood in his entire body was boiling, and his body was tight as he was very uncomfortable. He saw Li Yi running out, and he wanted to give chase, but when he ran for a moment, he held onto the wall to catch his breath, and when he shook his head, both of his eyes were in a daze. He did not want to force Li Yi, and he never laid a hand on her through the years that they had been together. He wanted to leave the best things til the night they got married. The attitudes of the folks in the mountains were conservative and old fashioned, and his values did not differ. But his body felt very uncomfortable, and he could not help himself to do those shameless things. At this moment: Ka Cha! The door seemed to be locked, and he lifted his gaze to look. Liu Ling was standing before him. Liu Ling, why are you here? Liu Ling stood before him upright and straight, and she curled up her lips as she had a mesmerizing smile on her face. She lifted her hand and removed the clothes on her body. Liu Wenlong immediately felt that his entire body was exploding. He cruelly turned his head and said, Liu Ling, what are you doing? Put on your clothes quickly, get out. I have always treated you as a younger sister, if Li Yi sees this, she would be very upset and would misunderstand the situation Liu Ling walked towards him and said, Older Brother Ah Long, doesnt your body feel uncomfortable? Older Sister Li Yi is not willing to give herself to you, so I will give myself to you instead. Dont worry, it will only be tonight. I will not tell anyone, and this is the secret between both of us. No one would find out. No way, I cannot do that! Get lost! Liu Ling used both hands to cup Liu Wenlongs face as she gurgled in laughter, Older Brother Ah Long, open your eyes to look at me. I can guarantee that I am way stronger than Older Sister Li Yi. As long as you are willing, I can make you happy. Liu Lings words were like a spell that controlled Liu Wenlongs brains. He lifted his gaze to look, and the youthful girls body had a glow to it as the faint ray of the sunrise reflected on her body. He took a breath and held onto Liu Ling, and the two of them rolled onto the bed. The next day Ning Qing sent Lu Shaoming away with a heavy heart, and she looked at the Bentley disappear from her line of sight. Ning Qing was still standing at her original spot, and looked on with a silly gaze. Ning Qing. At this moment, Xiao Zhou rushed out, and her expression was drastically different as she said, Ning Qing, things are bad. There is a big commotion right now! Ning Qing turned around, and she had a frown on her face as she said, What is wrong? Liu Wenlong got into trouble Ning Qing followed Xiao Zhou to the hotel room, and Xiao Zhou explained on the way there, Ning Qing, the recording of the single last night was very successful. It is Liu Wenlongs rest day today, so in the morning we did not take notice of him, but just now there was a group of journalists who rushed here Ning Qing waved her hand and interrupted Xiao Zhous words. At this moment, journalists surrounded the door to Liu Wenlongs room, and the hallway was packed with members of the media. The sea of black heads had to add up to at least 50 or 100 people. Half of the media industry in T City were here. Liu Wenlong was still wearing the clothes that he wore yesterday, and his clothes were crumpled, and his hair was in a mess. He looked dishevelled, and the journalists all passed over their microphones over to him Mr Liu, please tell us what has happened exactly. Why is there another woman appearing inside your room? Who was the woman who ran away just now? Mr Liu, we have all seen that the woman opened the door, and you were lying down on the bed without any clothes. Did you have relations with that woman? Mr Liu, please tell us; where is your girlfriend Li Yi? Two years ago when you participated in the audition programme, both you and your girlfriend Li Yi shot into fame. In the eyes of your fans, both your voice and your image as a good man are interlinked with one another. Why did you ruin your future? Mr Liu, as everyone knows, Li Yi gave up her studies because of you. She wasted her own youth and accompanied you while both of you roamed the streets. She gave the best years of her youth to you. Can we ask what mentality did you have to think of cheating on her? How can you forget about the feelings that she had for you, how can you answer to her right now? The journalists questions were more and more sharp, and the situation at hand was very noisy. Suddenly, Ah! With a scream, Li Yi appeared at the end of the corridor. She held both hands over her ears, and her face was deathly pale, she stared at them with a daze in her eyes, and she shook her head in disbelief. She could not stop taking steps towards the back. Xiao Yi! Liu Wenlong saw Li Yi appear and wanted to chase after her, but how could he get across this sea of people? There was a quick witted journalist who came forward wanting to interview Li Yi, but Li Yi turned around and ran away like a gust of wind. Xiao Zhou, Ning Qing said quickly. She continued, Send someone to follow after Li Yi, dont ever allow her to get into trouble. Okay. Xiao Zhou understood her orders. Ning Qing spoke, and the journalists all looked on. Everyone was excited and could not be bothered with Liu Wenlong, and they all rushed over. Thankfully, there were bodyguards around her, but this could not stop the journalists excited questions. Director Ning, you have finally appeared. We have waited for you for a long time. Your studio has just started, and your first movie is also in the works of being produced right now. Liu Wenlong is the artist under your management whom you have spent a lot of effort to train, and now that he is in a scandal right now, can we ask what do you think of it? Chapter 226 - The Crisis Regarding Trust That Has Never Occurred Before Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Director Ning, can you please let us know when you signed a contract with Liu Wenlong, did you purely appreciate his talent? Did you not know beforehand about his character? Why would you work with such a person? Director Ning, this place is your filming location; it is also your territory. You room was on the same level as Liu Wenlong, how could he dare to allow these matters under your watch? Director Ning, after all of this happened, will you officially terminate his contract? How will you deal with this matter? Please let us know your opinion. Please say something. Ning Qing did not say anything. She turned away and left under the protection of bodyguards. . In the office, Ning Qing, Xiao Zhou, and Liu Wenlong, who looked entirely dispirited, were present. In five minutes time, the news of Liu Wenlong engaging in adultery made the top headlines in the entertainment news. In half an hour, it concurrently made its way to the top searched results on Baidu and Weibo Chat Topics. The more serious matter was, every entertainment news headline was written as, Artist Signed under Ning Qings Studio Revealed to Be Engaging in Adultery. The headlines did not even use Liu Wenlongs name, and Ning Qings reputation was shattered into pieces. She had become the target instead. Ning Qing Work Studios first movie production, , already hogged media headlines and was hugely anticipated by the citizens. This piece of ugly news immediately turned Ning Qing from the top of the media spotlight to the scapegoat everyone was discussing. The amount of effort they used to support her in the past was now used to criticize her. Ning Qings Weibo was attacked harshly by a large majority of netizens. The netizens all commented questioning their belief in her. Firstly, Ning Qing did not know the person well now, but she actually signed a contract with Liu Wenlong. He was such a horrible man but she also spent more effort in nurturing his talent, and she had tried to mislead the masses. Secondly, Ning Qing did not have the ability to teach and lead. The artists under her care were engaging in adultery on her own set, under her own eyes. Thirdly, the netizens started to suspect the filming environment of The City of Love. Did Ning Qing silently consent to matters like buying sex and allowed these matters to occur. The netizens were piling on the pressure and demanded that Ning Qing come out to make a statement on the current happenings. At the same time, netizens started a wave of comments towards Liu Wenlong, scolding him for his behaviour. Liu Wenlong and Li Yis interactions over the years were analysed in great detail. Li Yi was only 16 when she followed Liu Wenlong to roam the streets. It was already her 8th year in her life doing so. The netizens all pitied this na?ve girl who had come from the mountains. They chided and criticized Liu Wenlong for engaging in adultery. In the end, this matter was like a snowball. The more it rolled on, the bigger it got. In the entertainment industry and in T city, it started a wave of heated discussion. The masses hated Liu Wenlong and also questioned Ning Qing, Ning Qing Work Studio, and this movie, The City of Love, greatly. Ever since she made her debut, Ning Qing had never met with this breach of trust and ended up in such a crisis before. It could be said that Ning Qing had already stood on a high tower, and the fall this time was as hard as the height she stood from. Every part of her has been targeted. Xiao Zhou had a serious expression. Ning Qing, I have already received many calls. All investing partners of The City of Love have wanted to withdraw their investments. Okay. Ning Qing hugged her arms around her chest. Her expression was still considered calm. She thought for a few seconds, and then said, Tell them, tell them to consider carefully. There is always risk in investment. It looks to be a risky investment now, but the profits in the future will be the highest. If they still persist and do not want to invest in me, then I would also not force them to do so. I will agree to their withdrawal of funds, but I would never ever work with them in the future. Will do. Xiao Zhou was relieved slightly. At this time of crisis, Ning Qing still could keep her feet on the ground. Also, announce to the media that the filming of The City of Love will officially be put on hiatus. Ning Qing, once you stop the filming, not only will it cost a lot of money, but It will also result in worse criticism from the netizens If I continue to shoot this, the netizens would stop with their criticism? Matters like adultery, taking drugs, and the like have always been considered to be sensitive in the entertainment industry. If it is picked up by the media, it will only end up flooded with criticism. Then Ning Qing, how do you plan to settle this matter? You are already at the centre of criticism; everyone has their eyes on you and are putting pressure on you. A person who is popular would have many rumours about them, and there is hate when you are popular. If we do not settle this matter appropriately, then we will be ruined. Xiao Zhou did not want to say these words at all, but now it was a rush for every second of time. Every minute that Ning Qing did not announce her stand, the netizens will continue attacking her. Ning Qing did not speak. She was calm and her eyes were confident and firm. But her face was slowly getting paler and paler. She was under great pressure. Ning Qing turned around and looked at Liu Wenlong who was seated in the corner. He kept silent all along and she lifted her feet to walk towards him. Liu Wenlong, what happened last night? I want to hear your explanation. Liu Wenlong slowly lifted his head. His expression was plain and dark. His eyes seemed empty, and he said, Director Ning, I am sorry. I have harmed you. Things have already occurred. Dont say things like sorry; it has no use. You did not do anything wrong towards me. You have wronged both Xiao Yi and yourself! Xiao Yi. Liu Wenlongs lips trembled for a while and he knew that he would not have any face to see her for the rest of his life. Director Ning, after recording yesterday, I drank a little alcohol with the music teacher. After that, I felt that my entire body was very hot. I think I was probably drugged. Drugged? Xiao Zhou heard his words and walked forward. She was jubilant and said, Ning Qing, we can use this and start our investigation. We have to explain to the masses that he was under the control of drugs Then what happened after that? Ning Qing directly cut Xiao Zhou off. After that, I entered my room and I saw Xiao Yi. Ihugged her, but Xiao Yi was not willing. She ran out of the room. I wanted to chase after her, but I felt faint. Then Liu Ling walked inside. Sheshe removed her clothes, and I could not control myself. The next morning when I woke up, Liu Ling was already wearing her clothes and when she opened the door, all the journalists were outside, then you saw what came about after that. Director Ning, actually I did not do it on purpose. I really did not want to betray Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi and I have been together for so many years now. I love only her. I want to marry her. I was under the control of drugs Liu Wenlong explained messily. Ning Qing was not bought over with Liu Wenlongs words. She laughed coldly and said, It is true that you were drugged, but those drugs could only control your body. Could they control your heart? Liu Ling is only a woman. If you were not willing, you could open the door to ask for help from me. Or you could go take a cold shower to settle it. Could she still force you to do so? So dont try making use of drugs to explain your actions. You have made such mistakes and are not worthy of being forgiven for the rest of your life! As Ning Qing spoke, she looked at Xiao Zhou, Dont mention the matter of being drugged again. The masses would not accept this explanation, and we also cannot find any evidence of it. I saw the music teacher this morning, why did the music teacher not have any problems but Liu Wenlong did? This matter has too many eyes on it, so dont act out an 8 oclock melodrama for others to see. Xiao Zhou was speechless. This road was really not the way to go. Ning Qing, we dont know where Xiao Yi is right now. Our people cannot locate her. Could she have been in an accident? Director Ning, I want to go out to look for Xiao Yi, I Liu Wenlong said. Ning Qing looked at him and said, You know where Xiao Yi is? Liu Wenlong froze and then shook his head. I dont. Ning Qing slowly curled her lips into a cold smile and she said, Then do you know where Xiao Yi would go? Liu Wenlong continued to shake his head, Xiao Yi has never left me. She has always followed behind me Heh. Ning Qing laughed lightly and interrupted him. Liu Wenlong, I just knew that you would not know where Xiao Yi would be. You would also be unable to guess where she would go to. You, after your debut on an audition programme, no matter how complicated the entertainment industry was, you totally could have eased up on your confident demeanour. You could have sacrificed a little dignity for a salary that would be considered high. You definitely had the ability to not let your own woman follow you on the streets and endure through hardships, but you made her follow you anyway! Why did it go like this? It was because you were selfish! The more arrogant you got, the more you revealed your inferiority complex! Could you deny that Xiao Yi, with all your experiences together and all of her help, as an accessory? Could you deny that when Liu Ling removed all her clothes before you, you didnt feel a sense of thrill? Liu Wenlong, I admired your talent, but youre someone who could be controlled simply by the desires of his body. I think that you could not be considered to be a man! Xiao Zhou understood. When she had asked Ning Qing yesterday why she did not see a future between Liu Wenlong and Li Yi, she probably thought that this would be the answer. Liu Wenlong felt his face burn in pain. Every word from Ning Qing weighed deeply in the bottom of his heart, and she had pierced his Achilles heel. He painfully hung his head and slowly slumped onto the floor. Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi I was wrong to do this to you Ning Qing felt her eyes tearing up. She lifted her gaze and she straightened her posture. Liu Wenlong, you stay here this few days. Do not go out for the next few days. You are unable to leave; you are the target of scorn of everyone now. Also, dont go to look for Xiao Yi. She is a girl who has treated that you as the sky, and she has nowhere else to go. You have betrayed her, and I would assume that she would not want to look at you again for the rest of her life. Ning Qing turned to leave. Ning Qing walked to the corridor. Xiao Zhou followed behind her, and she said with hesitation, Ning Qing, I have something that I do not know whether to tell you about. Whats wrong? Maybe I am thinking too much about this, but I still think that Xiao Yi was not behaving normally yesterday. Did you know, when Xiao Yi ran out of Liu Wenlongs room, she banged into me. At that time, she looked like she was going through a great amount of stress, then she hid inside the bathroom to cry alone. I went to touch her, and she was shocked until she was shaking from head to toe. She still said, I beg you not to touch me. Ning Qing paused her steps abruptly. Xiao Zhou could not brake in time, and she almost crashed onto her. She had not regained her footing when she heard Ning Qing say in a serious tone, What did you say? I Xiao Yi seemed to be very afraid of men touching her Xiao Zhou said what she had guessed in her heart. Ning Qing closed her eyes and took in a deep breath to suppress the anger in her heart. She immediately ordered, Go investigate for me. That audition show probably has a problem. Go check through the three judges. Roger that. Xiao Zhou accepted her order but she still did not leave, and she looked like she still had something to say. Xiao Zhou, whats the matter? If there is something then say, I am able to shoulder it. Ning Qing, I saw the surveillance footage from the corridor just now. Last night when Liu Ling entered Liu Wenlongs room, she passed by Yin Moer. At that time her assistant had her suspicions, but Yin Moer was afraid that she would be implicated in these matters, so she chose to make a hasty exit. Ning Qings expression in her eyes darkened. Yin Moer and Liu Wenlong were both artists signed under her. When Yin Moer met with her colleague in trouble, she chose to turn a blind eye to it. She hadnt had enough time to truly build a team. They did not have chemistry and interactions between them, and they did not understand they were bound together, when one had fame, they would all be famous, and when one was in trouble, all of them would also fall in trouble. Chapter 227 - I Will Support You I got it. Ning Qing counted the years that she has spent in the entertainment industry; it has already been 5 years. Meeting such a huge mater, she was good at controlling her own temper, and the expression on her face was calm and collected. But her beautiful eyes had an icy chill in them. Announce that we will stop the filming of City of Love, and we will stop all of the activities of all the artistes. Tell all of them, when we settle the matter regarding Liu Wenlong, then we will all resume work. After that, Ning Qing added, There are many lessons that they do not understand yet. Let me use this chance to let all of them learn this lesson completely! Okay. Xiao Zhou understood her instructions and left. Ning Qing went back to her own room, and she stood before the sink to use cold water to wash her face, and she did not wipe the water droplets on her face. Both of her small hands were pinned down on the sink, and they were faintly white. The studio had just been created, and her career was just starting to progress, but now that she met with such a huge roadblock. Everyone was waiting for her to give a reasonable explanation, and if she did not handle it well, she would be adding oil to the fire. The entertainment industry was such a place where people were ruthless and greedy. It was easy to get fame overnight, and it was just as easy to ruin everything overnight. What was she going to do now? This morning, the phone in her pocket rang, and it was a number that she did not recognize. Ning Qing had a flash in her eyes, and she could guess who was it roughly. Hello, Mum. It was Song Yajing. There was a light laugh that came over from the other end, Ning Qing, what did you address me as? Did I acknowledge your status? Could you address me as Mother? Mum, no matter whether you accept me or not, I am still Shaomings wife. You will be my mum forever. Song Yajing did not persist further, and she said, Ning Qing, the thing that you should be doing now is not calling me Mother right now, the thing that you should be handling right now should be the matter involving Liu Wenlong. Now that everyone in the city is pinning their eyes on you, what are you going to do? Mum, were the matters that happened to Liu Wenlong instigated by you? Yes. Song Yajing admitted to them honestly and continued saying, Two months ago when you entered into Guang Qing to curry Shaomings favour, I admit that you did have small tricks up your sleeve in the entertainment industry. Now that I have ruined your career and you are unable to lift up your head in the entertainment industry, would Shaoming still like the version of you right now? What do you have in your hands to impress Shaoming with? Ning Qing looked at her pale face in the mirror. She fluttered her long lashes that were like a butterflys wings, and she said slowly, Mum, it is not the end right now. Who knows who will be the final winner. I will not bow down just because of this. I will prove to you that Shao Ming made the right choice. Heh. There woman on the other end scoffed. Sure, then I will see what you are capable of doing. Song Yajing ended the call. Ning Qing held onto her phone and suddenly felt her stomach hurt. Her small hand touched her abdomen that had gotten larger, and she felt like she was going to faint. She turned to return back to her room. She wanted to go on the large bed to lay on it for a while, but she had not even made her way over when her line of vision turned black, and she slumped down onto the floor. The intimate touch that she imagined that she would have with the carpet did not happen, as a muscular arm wrapped around her little waist, and her entire being was held by a mysterious warmth that surrounded her. Her nostrils were filled with that familiar clean and crisp scent that made her mesmerized. Lu Shaoming? Ning Qing, what is wrong with you? Is your body feeling uncomfortable? The mans low and charming voice rang by her ear and it brought along a thick feeling of warmth and care. Ning Qing hesitated slightly, and she lifted her gaze to look at the man. In her eyes were the mans handsome features, her Lu Shaoming really did come back! Shaoming, why did you come back? Didnt you go back to T City? I thought I was dreaming just now. Silly girl. Lu Shaomings bright eyes were full of concern, and his voice was soft and gentle. You are not dreaming, I really came back. The car was on the highway when I heard the entertainment news, I thought that you would probably need me by your side at this time, so I came back. Ning Qings eyes were wet in a moment, and she stretched out her small hands to tightly grab onto his neck, and she nudged his chest with her small face. Shaoming, she gently called out. Lu Shaoming pick her up and placed her on the big, soft bed. She hugged his neck and was unwilling to let go, and he put one large hand around her slim waist. He used another hand to cover the fringe on her forehead gently, and he gently combed it backwards. Its only a minor matter. If you are unable to handle it, you can just retire from the entertainment industry; I will support you in the future. Ning Qing slowly lifted up her gaze, and she was like a piglet when she used her own small nose to nudge the high bridge of his nose as she said, Shaoming, would you really support me? Lu Shaoming looked at her gentle and moist eyes that were bright and sparkling, and he had a gentle laugh as he said, Why? Are you afraid that I am unable to support you, or you are unwilling to let me support you? You are so irritating, you obviously know that I didnt mean it that way. Ning Qing punched his shoulder. Her heart felt very very sweet. Her mother-in-law Song Yajing was still waiting for her to end up as a joke, and she was also waiting for Lu Shaoming to dump her, but her Lu Shaoming not only stayed by her said, he even said that he was going to support her. Lu Shaoming pinned his large palm on her small hand. He lowered his gaze and kissed her fair fingertips. He rarely kissed her hand. Before his memory-loss, when they were passionate in bed, he also had times when he was reckless, and she had a new meaning of what she knew as shame. But after he lost his memory, there was no more of that. In her view, this was something more intimate than kissing, and her heart could not take it, so she withdrew her hand in shock. Looking at the girls shy look with her heart beating furiously, Lu Shaoming bent down to kiss her lips and said, Do you need me to help you handle the matter at hand? She had her own independence and freedom, so he had never interrupted her work, but if she was unable to handle them, he would definitely help her tie up the loose ends. His woman only needed to fly, and when she was tired, she could perch on his shoulder to rest. If she ended up with any trouble, he would go to handle it. Actually, men and women were all very simple; it was just like that. I dont need your help, I have thought of a plan myself. I have been in the entertainment industry for such a long time, so how can I end up with such a pitiful conclusion? There is no one who can come and look down on me, and that includes you. Ning Qing poked his chest with her little pink-white hands. I do not look down on you, but dont push yourself too hard. This matter has created a lot of fanfare, and there are many people discussing it. It is a very sensitive topic. At this time, the more you do, the more can go wrong, the man reminded her gently. I know. Ning Qing had a sparkling glow in her eyes as she said, Shaoming, since you are here, there are two things that I would ask you to help me with. Speak. First, I want to find Liu Ling. Second, help me to look for Li Yi. Liu Ling was definitely in Song Yajings hands. It would be hard to find her, and Li Yi had hidden. She needed to find her quickly. These two things could be easily handled by her, but she would need some time. If Lu Shaoming came to help, it would be a matter of a few seconds. Now, she only wished for one thing haste! It was a situation where everything was collapsing towards one side, and she needed to act quickly. Okay, let me deal with them. The man agreed. Ning Qing still was a little worried as she said, Shaoming, Li Yi has disappeared. I dont know where she would go to. It will probably be hard to find her, you Dont worry, as long as she is still alive, I will find her very quickly. The man was firm and clear with his words. Ning Qing hugged him with satisfaction. Her red lips nudged towards his neck as she said, Shaoming, thank you. Thank you for being by my side at this moment. There were quick developments in the search for Liu Ling, and Ning Qing brought Xiao Zhou along to go check on it. The two of them go in a limo, and Xiao Zhou looked outside the window as she said, Ning Qing, there are journalists following us. Ning Qing pressed the knitted cap on her head lower and laughed as she said, Xiao Zhou, do you know who the main character of the matter involving Liu Wenlong is? Of course! It is Liu Wenlong, then it is you. Wrong, the main character is thejournalists! So, if they do not stalk us, how would this matter go on? At this moment, Liu Ling was in a luxury condominium unit. She was controlled by Song Yajing, and she did not allow her to go out, but in the afternoon, she was hungry, and she did not want to cook a meal herself, so she dialed for a delivery. Very quickly, there was a Ding!, and the sound of the doorbell rang through the room. Its here. Liu Ling had a mask on her face, as she was afraid of being recognized by others, and she went to open the door. After she opened the door, the smile on her face froze. Hidden behind the delivery man were two others Ning Qing and Xiao Zhou. Liu Ling was flustered and wanted to shut the door immediately. Liu Ling, you are still thinking of running away? Xiao Zhou ran forward and pushed Liu Ling down. She then tugged her hair and dragged her into the living room. Ning Qing took out a hundred dollar bill from her bag and elegantly tossed it to the deliveryman who was shocked beyond words. Its a tip, you dont have to look for change. Ning Qing shut the main doors with a bang. The delivery man: Women were really capable in battle. He was flabbergasted and shocked. Liu Ling was dragged into the living room, and her scalp was in pain from the tugging. She immediately begged and said, Director Ning, Older Sister Zhou, what do you two want to do? It was Liu Wenlong who slept with me. I am also a victim Upon hearing her words: Pa! Ning Qing gave Liu Ling a tight slap. Liu Ling was in a daze after being slapped. Her left cheek was in great pain, and she was a little numb. It was clear that Ning Qing had used a huge amount of strength, Director Ning, you actually dare to hit me? Ning Qing threw the bag in her hands onto the sofa. The corners of her lips curled up into a thin smile and she rolled up her sleeves. She had the posture of a boss as she said, If I were to hit anyone, it would be you. A woman like you needs to be hit. No matter how much I hit you, it is still not enough! After she spoke, Ning Qing cruelly gave Liu Ling another slap. Liu Ling was very furious. She was also not an easy person to break, and she said, If you two dare to hit me, come, I will show you how good I am. Liu Ling could not care less about the pain in her scalp as she stood up from the floor in a flash. She was a gangster in the past, and she has never lost a fight. She ran forward and fought with Ning Qing. The two of them rolled onto the sofa, and Liu Lings long nails left a long gash on Ning Qings face. She held onto Ning Qings elbow, and the expression on her face was fierce as she said, Ning Qing, why do you have to come and hit me? Arent you basking in the fact that Young Master Lu likes you? We are both working in the entertainment industry. We even resemble one another so much. Why I am unable to get my hands on what you could get? You are the Big Director Ning whom everyone is chasing after, but I am only suited to be a minor character? Xiao Zhou went forward to pull Liu Ling away, Ning Qing coughed twice as she came forward to Liu Ling, and she started to continuously slaps Liu Ling as she said, Liu Ling, are you perverted inside your heart? How can you compare yourself with me? What do you have to compare yourself with me? You are really such a joke. The three women concluded their fight in a half an hours time. No matter how strong Liu Ling was, she was still unable to gain the upper hand when outnumbered like this, so Liu Ling lay down in the living room, covered with wounds. Ning Qing brought Xiao Zhou out the door. The two of them returned to the limo and Xiao Zhou told Ning Qing about the news that she had just received. Ning Qing, we have found something out. In the last two hours of the final competition of the audition programme, the judge who gave the gold ring to Liu Wenlong secretly went into Li Yis room and left with unkempt clothes an hour later. Chapter 228 - Queen’s First Time Growing Ning Qing listened on and closed her eyes. Okay Lets go back to the hotel first. When she returned to the hotel, Lu Shaoming received news. Li Yi had returned to T City, and was inside a small room that she had rented with Liu Wenlong in the past. Ning Qing heaved out a breath of relief. Lu Shaoming had found Li Yi before Song Yajing could. Song Yajing must have also been looking for Li Yi, and if she was the one who found Li Yi first, Li Yi would definitely be in danger. Now that Lu Shaoming had found her and dispatched people to monitor her, Ning Qing was relieved. During the entire saga, the most innocent part in all of this was Li Yi. Lu Shaoming, Ning Qing, and Xiao Zhou sat on the private jet to return to T City. Ning Qing boarded the plane and fell into a deep slumber. She had only slept for 4 hours last night, and so much had happened today, so her body was tired and pushed to its maximum. Lu Shaoming was by her side, and she placed her small head onto his thighs as a pillow. She slept in relief and with warmth. When she woke up, she realized that they had arrived at T Citys airport. It was the next morning, and the matter concerning Liu Wenlong continued to fester. Xiao Zhou reported the movements in the entertainment industry in the past 12 hours and passed the info on to Ning Qing. All the entertainment headlines were written like this Ning Qing angrily gave the mistress a slap. The photos taken by the journalists were taken from the condominium opposite through the glass windows. She rolled up her sleeves and did not bother about her image when she and Liu Ling both engaged in a fist fight. Although the pictures were unclear, every move was very clear. With Ning Qings action, it made waves on the internet, and she gained the support and recognition of many. The netizens all started to comment that Ning Qing had always been an elegant and intelligent goddess in their hearts, but they did not think she would be this straightforward and domineering in settling this matter. The way she gave the mistress a slap in anger to get revenge for Li Yi made everyone feel satisfied. Ning Qing, this is really a piece of good news. We have succeeded in taking a step out, and can be considered to have won some supporters back. Xiao Zhou had joy on her face. When Ning Qing saw the news, she did not seem to look surprised; all was going as she expected. She stood up and had a look in the mirror. Her left cheek had a bloody scab on it, and when she slept last night, Lu Shaoming had applied a little medication to it. Xiao Zhou, pass me some sunglasses. Okay, Xiao Zhou passed a pair of sunglasses to Ning Qing and said, Ning Qing, when you exit the airport, there will definitely be journalists blocking your way. Shall we use another route to avoid them? Ning Qing put on the sunglasses and adjusted her clothing and plainly said, No need. It is time to meet the journalists. As she spoke, she turned around to look at Lu Shaoming, Shao Ming, we will use separate paths. I will go to meet the journalists; you dont get caught up with me. Lu Shaoming nodded his head and said, Okay, stay safe. Ning Qing brought Xiao Zhou down with her and left the plane. Lu Shaoming saw the girls experienced and confident back profile. His lips slowly curled up into a warm arc. The way she handled this matter was done exceptionally well. She did not hold a press conference or take any other measures. She only looked for Liu Ling and went over personally to fight her. She did this because she knew that this matter had ignited discussion. The key point of this matter was that Liu Wenlong had a good Chinese girlfriend, Li Yi. There were thousands of men who regularly committed adultery, and only Liu Wenlong could not do so. So she gave Liu Ling a slap out of anger and silenced the anger of the masses. She did not deploy any dangerous measures. She was enough. He was worried that she was going to the airport to face the media and journalists, but now, he had full confidence that she would be able to protect herself well. He only neededto listen to her arrangements. He believed that on this matter, her strategy was only just beginning to unfold. As she expected, Ning Qing was ambushed by a sea of journalists in the lounge of the airport Director Ning, It has been 24 hours since the matter regarding Liu Wenlong has been revealed. You have yet to make any statements at all, please reply to a few of our questions and express your stance. Ning Qing stopped in her tracks. There were 5 or 6 bodyguards present to block off the overzealous crowd. She was with Xiao Zhou, and she slowly looked to the crowd with her broad sunglasses and said, Okay, everyone please give me your questions. When the journalists heard that Ning Qing was willing to announce her stance. They all started to question her Director Ning, now the hottest headline online is about you slapping Mistress Liu Ling in anger yesterday. Can we know what were you feeling in your heart when you decided to slap her? Oh. Ning Qing had a cold laugh, and her tone was careless yet shark as she said, It is very easy. A mistress is someone whom everyone would want to see get hit. Liu Wenlong is an artist signed under my management. She had seduced my artist, and I obviously had to give my stance. Li Yi is my friend. She bullied my friend, and of course I have the right to be angry. In the future, if there is anyone that dares to make me unhappy, I will kill them all. The journalists all took in a cold breath of air. What Ning Qing was saying beneath her words was that Liu Ling had started a mess for her and made her unhappy, so she hit her. The journalist did not expect Ning Qing, who had not expressed any views in the past 24 hours, to say anything. When she did announce her stance, it was soarrogant. She was surrounded by enemies, isolated, and without help. Normal artists experiencing something similar would only apologize and apologize, yet she was an outlier. She was able to attract the attention of popular artists, and it was just like what the netizens had said She was straightforward and domineering in the way she did things. The journalist scanned her. Ning Qing was wearing a black Korean style winter jacket together with a pair of black pencil pants today. Her delicate, white face had a pair of sunglasses on it. They could not discern her expression, but she looked serious. Her voice was clear and cold, which somewhat resembled the demeanour of a mature queen. Director Ning, then what about the three points that the netizens have against you? How would you respond to that? the journalists cleverly asked. Ning Qing did not have a change in her facial expression, and she said plainly, Firstly, I have not known Liu Wenlong as long as Li Yi has known him. If I could predict this matter happening, then Li Yi would not have been as hurt as she is right now. The journalists agreed, and in regard to this point, unfamiliar with the person, Ning Qings reply was quite appropriate. Li Yi, who had been childhood sweethearts with Liu Wenlong for 24 years, did not think beforehand that he would commit adultery; how would Ning Qing know? The second and third points. Ning Qing was silent for a few seconds and then slowly observed the crowd. Everyone is channelling their focus on me due to the matters that have happened with Liu Wenlong. As for Ning Qing Work Studio and also my first production, City of Love; everyone has cast their doubts on all of them. I dont have anything to say about that. The journalists were taken aback, Ning Qing was Ning Qing continued saying, This is the fifth year that I have been in the entertainment industry. Numerous fans have always accompanied me on this journey, and as for those who love me, I do not need to explain. As for those who do not love me, I only have one thing to say. I am sorry. I am sorry that I have neglected my artists under my care and that has caused a disturbance in your life. So, as for the matters regarding Liu Wenlong, I will take responsibility on behalf of him. The journalists were all impressed, Ning Qings clear cut reply had split the netizens into two camps. She first acknowledged those who had always protected her as fans, and then graciously accepted all the criticisms and questions of those who had something against her. This was already a weird development in the entertainment industry. If the artists of a studio were involved in matters, the artist usually had to take responsibility. Actually what did she even do wrong? Today she said those words without fear or equivocation; she was so domineering! She knew that after this interview, she would be in an entirely new world. She had been restricted greatly when the matter broke out, but that will no longer be the case. A few simple sentences from her was enough for her pave a road for herself. Director Ning, can we ask: After this matter, will you terminate your contract with Liu Wenlong? This point had always been something that everyone was interested in. How would Ning Qing handle Liu Wenlong, the man who has been deemed as a bad artist that had an obvious blemish on him? Ning Qing did not reply immediately. She sighed and said, I will not terminate the contract. The journalists were excited again. If Ning Qing was smart enough, she would dispose of Liu Wenlong totally so that he couldnt pull her down again. Director Ning, why? Why would you make such an irrational decision? Because, if I give up on him now, his life would be ruined from now on After she spoke, Ning Qing left under the escort of her bodyguards. Director Ning, please say more Director Ning Ning Qing walked towards the main doors of the airport. The journalists still wanted to give chase, but they were stopped by the bodyguards. The crowd looked towards a handsome figure who stood at the door of the airport. He appeared when they did not notice. He was standing straight, and he had a gentle look while he was waiting quietly. The small woman walked to his side, then the man held onto her small waist, and the two left together. Lu Shaoming. Who would deal with someone who would leave them behind? After a few years, at the International Golden Ball Awards, as the first Chinese singer who became Best Singer, the emcee asked, Mr. Liu, is this moment the most beautiful moment in your life? Liu Wenlong shook his head in front of the entire worlds screens, No, the most beautiful moment in my life was when I was in the lowest period of my life, there was a person who did not not let me go. Ning Qing arrived outside the tiny rental room. Lu Shaoming stood at the door and said with a gentle voice, Ning Qing, you go in. I will wait for you here. When my people found Li Yi, she was trying to cut her wrists in a suicide attempt. She is very emotional. You be careful; do not let her harm you. Okay, dont worry. Ning Qing opened the door and walked inside. The rental room was very small, around 20 square meters. There was a bed inside and also a very old television. But it was very clean inside. The walls that had both white and grey patches had a lot of soft toys hung up on them. They also had pictures of Li Yi and Liu Wenlong together. It could be seen that they had many happy memories here. Li Yi sat on the bed. Her hair was messy and unkempt. They were afraid of her doing silly things, so the bodyguards had tied her hands together. She closed her eyes quietly and did not move. Ning Qing felt her heart ache and she walked in front of Li Yi. She stretched out her hand to tuck the hair by her cheeks to place it behind her ear. That delicate face of did not seem to have any traces of blood, but her eyes were red and swollen. The contrast of the red and white made her entire being looked pitiful, and she seemed somewhat like a ghost. Ning Qings voice was hoarse as she said, Xiao Yi, I will help you release the ropes. But don t you harm yourself again. Li Yi did not speak. Ning Qing helped her release her small hands. When she released them, Li Yi that was on the bed rushed out like a nimble cheetah, she ran towards the wall, wanting to hit her head. Ning Qing did not have any time to chase after her. She stood up immediately and said in a loud, fierce tone, Xiao Yi, if you want to die, then die now. There is no one else who would stop you other than me. Who would cry for you other than me after you die? Xiao Yi was 1 centimeter away from the wall. She stopped abruptly, and she did not move further. After a long while, she said with a hoarse voice that did not seem like a humans, Are you mocking me? You are actually just as bad as Liu Wenlong! Chapter 229 - Led Me To Meet The Most Beautiful Person In My Entire Life Ning Qing looked at the weak back profile of the girl. She slowly shook her head as she said, Xiao Yi, you obviously know that I am not. Never ever suspect the entire world just because of one person. This was a scary thought, and it would ruin Li Yi. One that believed that the world did not have love, would spend the rest of her life alone. Li Yi did not speak again. Ning Qing looked at the girls shoulder starting to shake again, the small hand that she held tightly into a fist by her side was hitting herself again and again, and she was sobbing. Ning Qing walked forward and hugged the girls shoulders. Li Yi, if you want to cry, let it all out then. Li Yi was back facing Ning Qing as she lifted her gaze up, but the tears in her eyes could not stop. The worst time in life is when hope is all gone. The tears seemed to dry in the previous second, but in the next second, the tears start falling down again. Director Ning, what didyou say? How could hedo this to me? What did I do wrong? He actually wentI will never forgive him. The girl let out a scattered cry, and she was crying too anxiously, unable to control herself. Even the words that she wanted to say were all in blocks. Ning Qing understood. The more na?ve a person was, the more cruel they would become as their hearts harden. Xiao Yi, you asked me why. Then let me answer you, because you dont understand men, and you do not know how to love. You gave up on your studies because of a man, and you gave up the prime time of your youth to accompany him on the streets. Did you think that were giving him the best love? That is wrong; you were not loving him. You were engaging in game theory. You have lost in your strategy in this game, so you are left with nothing. You gave up on yourself because of a man. You still have not learned how to love yourself well and how to let a man love you. What will it take for you to love someone else? Xiao Yi, never ever forget: Before loving a man, you have to first love yourself. Li Yi heard her words and started to sob uncontrollably. She slowly turned around and hugged Ning Qing while she said, Director Ning Director Ning She had left the mountains and followed Liu Wenlong to come to this foreign city. Eight years of her loyalty and love for him had all been exchanged for a stranger whom had barely known for half a month Her life was such a failure. Ning Qing was right. She never really loved herself. Ning Qing gently caressed her hair as she said, Xiao Yi, dont cry anymore. Since you are unable to forgive him, then start over afresh, and dont let him become a guest in your life. Not every relationship on earth succeeds and bears fruit in the end. Life is just like going on a holiday taking the bus. You will never know if you will be able to meet the best scenery in your life at the next stop. Li Yi shook her head as she said, It wont happen, it cant happen anymore. None of you know, I was actuallyin the past Shh, dont say it. Ning Qing gently interrupted her words, and the tears in her eyes rolled out, her voice was gentle as the wind in spring. Xiao Yi, dont say it out loud. Treat it as a secret in the bottom of your heart. The people now have more liberal thoughts. Many things are just about that layer of flesh. Do not wallow in self pity and do not fear, we would never need to plead guilty for the perpetrator. As long as you are brave enough to walk on, as long as you shut your eyes, the pain will be over in a moment. After you open your eyes again, life still continues on, and you still have your own freedom. No one can use their own moral compass and gaze to kidnap you. That person you once loved you have worked hard, and the people who have yet to fall in love with you would not mind this. As long as your heart is clean, you have a fresh future in this world. Li Yi was sobbing beyond words. In the span of 2 years, she had nightmares every day. She did not dare let Older Brother Ah Long touch her, and she was afraid that he would realize the fact that she was no longer clean anymore. The people from the mountains were all conservative in their mind-sets, and a girl like her would be thrown to the pig sty. She was not confident, and she was fearful. She was unable to wake up from her nightmare. At this moment now, she felt relieved and free. Still, it hurt so much. Li Yi let go of Ning Qing and wiped her own tears away. Director Ning, what should I do right now? I slit my wrists trying to attempt suicide. I felt that I really almost died. Now, I dont want to die anymore. I suddenly realized that I have been living such a poor life in the past, but I have been living like this for the past 24 years. I dont know how else to live. Ning Qing stretched out her hand to wipe the tears off her face, and she slowly curled up the corners of her lips. She had a gentle smile on her face while she said, Xiao Yi, go overseas then. Leave this sad place behind, and let the hurt in your heart dissolve with time, and although youre carrying your load with you, you can start all over again. You are still young; you still have time. Going overseas? Li Yis gaze was all in a daze as she said, This is the furthest place that Ive ever gone. Can I do it? Going overseas will be very tough. Li Yi, are you afraid of going through difficulties? Li Yi shook her head while she said, When I was together withwe both had it tough together, only that I did it for him in the past. Could I actually do it for myself right now? Ning Qing nodded her head and she took out a huge envelope from her bag, Xiao Yi, this are the tickets and passport. After you go to England, there will be a person there to receive you. I have prepared a place for you stay, and the things that you would need, like clothes and food. After you have settled down there and attend university, work hard on learning a foreign language. Dont you like to make dolls? Do not ever forget our dream about the big cloth doll. I believe that you can do it. Li Yis tears rolled down her cheeks once again. This time, it was because she was moved. She took the envelope in her hand and nodded her head firmly. I will. Director Ning, thank you. Ning Qing sent Li Yi off to the airport. As they walked into the main doors of the airport, Xiao Zhou bent down by Ning Qings ears as she whispered a few words. Ning Qing looked at Li Yis tiny face as she said, Xiao Yi, Liu Wenlong did not listen to my instructions, and he secretly flew over here. He is on the way here now, do you want to look at him for the last time? Li Yi froze, and her eyes quickly went blank. This was the man whom she had loved for 24 years. There is no need for that. Li Yi shook her head, and she went forward to hug Ning Qing. Ning Qing, can I address you like this? Ning Qing gave a gentle and sweet smile as she said, Of course you can. Li Yi waved the envelope in her hand as she said, Ning Qing, I am unable to express my thanks in word., I hope that there will be a day that I will be able to repay you, and I still need to thank you again. I will be leaving now. Okay, I will wait for you. But first, you have to lead your own life to the best you can. Li Yi nodded her head, I definitely will! Li Yi turned to leave. At this moment, a large group of journalists swarmed into the airport from outside, and Liu Wenlong was in the middle of the group of journalists. Liu Wenlong rushed over here. Xiao Yi! Liu Wenlong stood in the main hall and screamed with his entire heart towards Li Yis back profile. Xiao Yi, where are you going to? Dont you want me anymore? Li Yi stopped in her tracks. At this moment, the journalists crowded Li Yi, and everyone handed the microphone over to her, Miss Li, regarding the matter where Liu Wenlong was caught having an affair, can you tell us something? The tears were circling around in Li Yis eyes. She placed her two hands together and bowed her head. I hope everything will come to an end. I have already let go of everything. Also, this matter has led me to meet the most beautiful person that I have ever met in my entire life. Ning Qing, thank you. We will meet again if fate decides. Li Yi took brisk steps to the customs area, and the airport security blocked everyone else outside. Li Yi disappeared from view. Liu Wenlong saw that Li Yi was unwilling to look at him before she left, and the man who was 5ft 7 inches, knelt down in the main hall with a loud bang, and he used both hands to cup his face. He was crying pitifully. The journalists observed the scene on hand and everyone looked at each others expressions. This tough man from Dongbei was sobbing uncontrollably, and that explained everything. There was no need for them to interview him any further. Everyone looked towards the distance away. Ning Qing stood at a corner of the main hall. There were 6 or 7 bodyguards beside her, and Xiao Zhou was standing behind her. She had the demeanor of a big boss. She still had a pair of big sunglasses on her face. Both of her hands were at her sides, and her small waist was straight and upright. She quietly looked at Liu Wenlong who was kneeling down, and did not say anything. A meticulous journalist noticed there were wet marks on Ning Qings face. The amount of time that Liu Wenlong cried for. Ning Qing accompanied him to stand for however long, and the journalists also waited along with them. About 10 minutes later, Liu Wenlong stopped crying. He stood up feeling lost, and he slowly walked towards Ning Qing. Ning Qing turned around, and brought Liu Wenlong away without saying a single word. The journalist watched Ning Qing from afar, and after she made a turn, all that the journalists were left with was her cold, experienced wind that her sleeve had blown towards them. They could not tell which part of Ning Qing had changed. It was probably the last sentence that Li Yi said, directing her words to the most beautiful person that she had ever met in her entire life, or it was probably Liu Wenlong following behind her without a single word. It was probably her graceful and calm demeanour in handling the entire matter, or maybe it was the air surrounding her that was like that of a queen This new director that started her own studio was changing everyday. She was like an attractive rose, and she was slowly going into full bloom. Liu Wenlong sat in the back of the limo. Ning Qing and Xiao Zhou sat in the front, and Lu Shaoming temporarily went back to Guang Qing. Xiao Zhou, who sat in the front, asked Ning Qing, Ning Qing, do you think Li Yi can adapt to life overseas and be able to lead a good life? Ning Qing took off her sunglasses, and her eyes were red rimmed as she looked outside the window. She nodded her head as she said, She definitely can. A person like Xiao Yi, the more na?ve she is in her thinking, the more direct she would be. After she has made up her mind, she will break down her boundaries and be able to start afresh. Yeah. Xiao Zhou nodded her head, and she emotionally said, At that time, I was still very jealous of Liu Wenlong and Li Yi. I thought that they were well matched with one another. I did not think a thing like this would happen. Li Yi has made her own decisions so quickly and definitely; she was not even willing to see Liu Wenlong for the last time. I think this is the best punishment for Liu Wenlong. Ning Qing shook her head as she said, No, Li Yi still loves Liu Wenlong deeply inside her heart. Not seeing him is the best kind of hidden love that Li Yi could give him. Why do you say that? Xiao Zhou did not understand. Ning Qing slowly said, A person like Liu Wenlong has been living with himself as the centre of the world for the past 20 plus years. As a proud and arrogant figure, I believe that if Li Yi were to tell him that she had exchanged her body to make him the champion of the audition program, Liu Wenlong would be ruined. Xiao Zhou understood, and she let out a sigh. She had a smile on her face as she said, No matter what, Ning Qing, we seem to conclude this matter well. The next thing we should be thinking about is how to get our reputation back again. Ning Qing, what do you plan to do? Ning Qing laughed for a while, and she buried her soft back into the seat as she said, We dont have to do anything temporarily. Wait for me to inform you. Okay. Xiao Zhou was full of confidence as she said, Then Ning Qing, should we resume filming? There is no need for that. Were not the ones who should be in a hurry. Let us wait for others to come looking for us before we think of our next plan. Then Ning Qing, where do you want to go now? Hmm, I am so exhausted after being so busy these past few days. Take me to Guang Qing. I want to go look for Shaoming. When Ning Qing went to Guang Qing, Lu Shaoming was in the middle of a meeting. When she was in his office waiting for him, she felt drowsy, so she curled up in his sofa to catch forty winks. She fell asleep in the end. Chapter 230 - I Am Not Saying That I Am Not Allowing You To Kiss Me Lu Shaoming went back to his office and saw a pink ball curled up on his sofa. The lights in the office were not piercing to the eye, and it gave the girl a warm glow on her entire body. He froze for a while. He was used to being single, and it turns out that having someone to wait for you felt sogood. He walked towards her and slowly bent his waist down. He placed the document in his hand down on the back of the sofa. He was hovering in mid-air to look the girl who was in deep sleep. Because of her drowsiness, her small white face had a thin layer of powder, and the light shone through her milky white skin. Her skin still had the radiance of its moist youthfulness. He couldnt help it; he had the heart to banter with her. He lifted his left index finger to lightly poke her small face. He made a small dent, but it instantly bounced back. It was like cotton candy incredibly elastic. Lu Shaoming curled up his lips. His dark and shining eyes had an instant touch of gentleness to them. The fatigue from these few days momentarily disappeared entirely, and his entire heart was filled up. When the girl was sleeping, she was still bubbling with small pink bubbles at her mouth. Her cherry like lips were stained with translucent moisture that made her look young. She was like a ripe peach and made others salivate. Like a small girl that has yet to grow up. He channelled his gaze downwards and kissed the small bubbles at the side of her lips. After he kissed her, he realized what he was doing was inappropriate. What was he doing? Was he eating her saliva? A memory instantly played in Lu Shaomings mind. It seemed like this was not his first time doing so, like in the past, he had kissed her like this also. He felt his head hurt. He wanted to recall further, but his brain was blanked entirely, and he did not have any other memories of this. Lu Shaoming shook his head, picked the girl up, and brought her inside the relaxation room. After he gently placed the girl on the bed, she remained asleep. Her small, pink lips pouted and made a sound, and she flipped to the other side and continued to sleep. Lu Shaomings expression had a touch of pampering love. She did not have any precaution when she was sleeping, and what if someone sold her away? What was he going to do? He lifted his hand to remove his black suit jacket, revealing white shirt underneath. He went onto the bed, and leaned against the headboard. His right held a document, and he was focused on reading through to evaluate it. But he could not concentrate, because the girl was such a riot. He did not know what was wrong with her. She tightly knitted her eyebrows together and used one hand to cover her abdomen. She could not stop turning around in bed. Lu Shaoming put down the document and plastered himself against her delicate figure from behind. Baby, what is wrong? Is your stomach hurting? His large hand slowly went from the edge of her clothes, and he placed his hand onto her flat abdomen. The mans rough index finger was gently making circles on her soft abdomen, and gave the gentlest comfort. The girls eyebrows slowly relaxed, and she had a peaceful smile. Lu Shaoming used one elbow to prop up his own head and looked down at her gentle half of her small face. His eyes darkened slightly, and he licked his dry lips. In this situation, no man could hold it in, right? Two days ago, in the hotel room, he managed to touch her. He missed it a lot. Babe. He frowned and kissed her little snow white earlobes. Baby he did not particularly like the term. If not for her forcing him to do so, he would not call her that. He felt that Babe was more suitable for his palate. His large palm continued to go upwards, and the girl that was in deep sleep slowly opened her eyes. Lu Shaoming froze. Ning Qing opened her eyes because her body did not feel too comfortable. She felt that a rough thing was caressing her skin, it was painful yet ticklish. She lowered her head to take a look. All she could see was a big hand. She slowly turned her head and saw the mans delicate and perfectly handsome face. Her moist eyes had the blurriness and blankness of waking up, and even her voice was coy and girlish. Shaoming, what are you doing? Lu Shaoming: The old mans face immediately lost its composure. Although she was his girlfriend, he chose to take action when she was asleep. It was kindalike he was taking advantage of her when she was vulnerable. The key point was that she was still looking at him with such an innocent and blurry expression in her eyes, just like he was avulgar uncle. Lu Shaoming withdrew his hand like a bolt of lightning. His handsome body leaned back against the headboard, and he took up the document and acted like he was being casual and nonchalant. He replied, I saw that you seemed to be having a stomach-ache. I was helping massaging your stomach. Oh. Ning Qing awoke slowly. She sat up and lay on the mans broad chest and rubbed her sleep laden eyes. He did not think she was so easy to fool; she seemed especially foolish. Lu Shaoming was in a good mood as he hooked onto her small waist with one arm, then pulled her into his embrace. This is for you. He brought a plate of fruits that were placed on the bed stand in front of her. Ning Qing lifted her eyes to look. Both her eyes brightened up. Just now she still felt a bit of nausea. She wanted to eat something sour, and now the sour stuff had arrived. On the plate, there were dried black prunes, hawthorn fruit, purple sweet potato strips, and tidbits preserved in honey It was everything that she could think of. Her two small, pinkish-white fingers pinched a fat piece of sour plum to put in her mouth. Ning Qing broke into a happy smile and cupped his handsome face in her hands while she gave him a loud kiss. Muah! Shaoming, thank you. How did you know that I wanted to eat something sour now? Didnt you eat something like that in the past? That night in the car when he kissed her, her mouth was so sweet, and if she said something once, he would remember it. He ordered Zhu Rui to prepare it. He ordered him to prepare snacks that girls loved eating. He gazed down to look at the girl, she used one side of her mouth to suck on the sour plum. Her delicate right cheek was puffy. She looked extremely adorable, and she was especially satisfied. You like snacks very much? he asked. Ning Qing comfortably nested in his embrace. She nodded enthusiastically and said, Yes, I like them very much. Girls like to eat snacks, but it seems like I have been eating too much recently. Haha. She covered her mouth and laughed, embarrassed. Lu Shaoming caressed her small head in a pampering manner. his voice was gentle as he said, If you like it, you can eat some. But you still need to cut down on it; it has no nutritional value. Okay, I know. The girl obediently agreed. Lu Shaoming placed a document into her hands and said, This is also for you. What is this? She held the document and turned it over to look through it. Around 5 days ago, there were a few transfers into Liu Lings account. The other party was very cautious. Not only was it transferred from overseas, he even erased all details related to the transactions. But I still managed to trace it. Ning Qings eyes brightened up, and she closed the document, hugged the mans neck, and kissed him vigorously. Shaoming, I am genuinely thankful. Okay. Lu Shaoming smiled and enjoyed her taking the initiative. He softly grunted and said, What do you plan to do? Do you need me to help you? Ning Qings eyes had a layer of dense mist in them. They were extremely bright. She looked into the mans deep eyes and laughed cheekily. Shaoming, dont you know what I plan to do next? Lu Shaomings eyes had a touch of heat. What she thought, he understood, and what he thought, she understood. Both of them had such great chemistry. Being together with such an intelligent girl, he did not need to speak much. With some matters, an expression was enough. You cant go do it yourself; I can look for someone for you. No need. Ning Qing raised her eyebrows, and her small finger pointed at his sharp nose. Her voice was pleasant-sounding as she said, I dont have the wealth and dominance that you have, and in every sector, those with expertise would naturally know better. Talking about the connections in the entertainment industry, would you have more than me? I do have a lot of friends that are big shots. Her finger teased him and made his heart ticklish. He looked at her small face that was like an egg white, and he frowned and asked in a hoarse voice, You are well connected in the entertainment industry? Dont all those people like you? Character determined everything. She was smooth and slick in establishing social relations. Money and power helps anyone in any occupation. Having good connections would be expected of her. It was only that the entertainment industry was a corrupt one. Those people who befriended her, especially the men how many of them were lusting after that small face of hers or even her as a person? To be honest, Lu Shaoming was not too worried about it. Ning Qing did not know what he was thinking in his heart. Nodding her head, she said honestly, Yeah, I have quite a number of good pals, just like that heavenly king Ou Luoxi, and the great queen Xia Xiaofu. They are all my good friendsAh! Her index finger was in pain. It turned out that the small finger that she placed on his nose had been tugged on, and he placed it into his mouth to bite it. It hurts! What are you doing? The girl wanted to retract her hand. But this time, he held on and was not willing to let go of her hand, he lifted his eyes to look at her red face. The shyness and aloofness was running wild in her eyes. She did not have any reaction and the man acted like he was encouraged, and he kissed her finger even more thoroughly. Ning Qing instantly felt like she was water, and she lay in his embrace. She softly rejected him twice like a mosquito buzz and said, Dont, but even she thought that she was only rejecting him with words but welcoming him with her body. After marriage, she and Lu Shaoming did not do it much. He cherished her body, and did not engage in it every night. But every time they did it, it was guaranteed to have both quality and quantity, and they were entangled with each other for the entire night. She did it once with this Lu Shaoming, but it was not considered to be a happy memory. She did not know if it was because he was drugged, but he just used his brute force, and was very rough. She could barely accept it. When she was lost in her thoughts, the man picked her up and she sat in his embrace, his two big hands cupping her small face. He could not wait any longer and kissed her. She had just woken up. Every breath that the girl took brought along a soft sweetness and fragrance. The small face in his hand was warm and smooth, and her lips were still was stained with the sweetness of the sour plum. He kissed her lips twice. Ning Qing quickly felt that she could not breathe. The more she tried to duck away from him, the harder he kissed her, leading her to feel numb. Woowoo She curled her fingers up into a fist to hit him twice, wanting to push him away. But how she could be able to push him away. The mans figure was just like a wall, and she was not someone who could bring it down. She was resolute in her heart, and she gave him a bite. The man was in pain, and let go of her. Babe, whats wrong? He let go of her, and the girl immediately softened as if she were boneless. Lu Shaoming panicked and cupped her small face to check on her. Ning Qing gasped for two breaths of fresh air. She took in his healthy and mesmerizing masculine scent. Her small face was bright red, and she could not help but feel wronged. She said in a coy tone, What were you doing? I almost could not breathe. Where is your normal gentlemanly aura? You were such in a rush. Lu Shaoming was gasping for air. He frowned and stared at her, not saying a word. Ning Qing observed that he was upset. The last time he wanted to kiss her, he pushed her onto the wall, and she had said the same thing the last time. At that time, the expression on his face was also not too good. It hurt his dignity as a man. Ning Qing immediately stretched out her thin arm to hook onto his neck and used her small face to softly nudge him. Shaoming, dont be angry You kiss me slowly, okay? It is not like I am not allowing you to kiss me Lu Shaoming carefully looked at the girls expression, and he also blamed himself for being rough and inexperienced. He was afraid that she would be repulsed. The ego of a man would not allow him to admit that he was inexperienced. It was lucky that the girl only softly and gently nudged his face. After she spoke, she was slowly placed back onto the bed, and the mans handsome figure came over her. Sorry, I dont know whats wrong with me. When I touch you I cant control myself. I will try my best He kissed her gently and brushed against her small face with his calloused thumb. Chapter 231 - Uncle Seems To Be Unsatisfied With Me Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Babe, are you hungry? There were only the two of them in the relaxation room, and she heard his low,hoarse voice; his tone was very gentle. Ning Qing buried her tiny, burning-hot face under the collar of his shirt. She did not dare look into his eyes. She nodded her head, mewed like a little kitten, and replied, Yeah. Shall we go to eat dinner then? Where do you want to go for dinner? Anywhere. It is not healthy to keep going out to eat. Shall we The expression in the mans eyes darkened and he continued,eat at home? At home? Ning Qing was puzzled. Which home? The warmth on her body disappeared, and Lu Shaoming stood up. He got off the bed, and he turned his back towards her. His well-defined hand smoothed his shirt. Then let us just go out to eat. Was he upset right now? Ning Qing was confused by his actions. He was behaving fine just a bit ago. Her small head whizzed around, and Ning Qing suddenly thought Could he actually want to bring her back to the condominium unit that he was living in right now? He wanted tolive together with her? Pfft Ning Qing could not control herself and laughed out loud. This complicated old man After hearing her laughter, the man turned around. The white shirt he was in made his shoulders look broad and his waist look slim. There was a metal belt aroundhis waist, and a luxury watch on his wrist, it was a famous international brand, and it was low key but luxurious. There were creases on his trousers that added to his style, and he looked elegant and mesmerizing. He had one hand in his pocket, and he had a frown on his face while he looked at her. His plain tone could not cover the pampering feelings that he had for her when he said, What are you laughing about, hmm? Ning Qing jumped down on the ground from the bed. She rushed into his embrace with bare feet as she pouted while she acted coy towards him. Shaoming, you have been dating me for such a long period of time. Do you want to come to my house for dinner tonight? The mans dark, sparkling eyes had two bright streams of fire in them, and he curled up his lips while he nodded his head. Okay. The two of them left the office and boarded the Bentley. The car slowly drove onto the brightly lit main streets, and Lu Shaoming turned his head to ask, Ning Qing, do you know who is the mastermind behind the matter involving Liu Ling? Who wanted to harm you? Ning Qings expression was normal as she gurgled in laughter. I am so popular in the entertainment industry right now, there are too many people who would want to harm me. I do not know who is it for now. After I get through this difficult time, I will go to investigate who it is. Okay. Lu Shaoming nodded his head. If you need my help, just say so. Okay. She would definitely need his help in the future. Ning Qing saw the road in front of her was not the road to the Ning family home. She was puzzled as she asked, Shaoming, where are you taking me? We are going to the department store to buy some presents. It is the first time that I am meeting your parents, how can I go empty handed? It would be very impolite to do so. The man replied. Ning Qing felt sweet inside her heart. This was a necessary step when dating, meeting each others parents. Heh. He valued her parents greatly, and that showed how much he valued her. . The two of them went into the department store, and Lu Shaoming held onto her small hand. The two of them had both of their hands interlocked as they went shopping around the department store. The girl was very excited on the entire journey. She wanted to touch everything that she saw. It was the behaviour of a young girl; she was bubbly and cheerful. Ning Qing, what do your parents like? We have shopped around for one hour and have not bought anything yet. We have to speed up. The man hurried her. Shaoming, isnt shopping just about walking around? What speed are you talking about? You normally do not have time to accompany me to shop around. It is not easy for us to come to shop. Just accompany me patiently this time, okay? Ning Qing tugged on the sleeve of his shirt as she acted cute. Lu Shaoming pinched her small supple face as he asked, Arent you an adult? How come you are still behaving like a small girl? Isnt a small girl good? I still have to give birth to a baby girl for you in the future. You dont know how to be shy. The man placed one hand in his pocket, and he lowered his gaze down to glance at her. That arrogant expression he had was as if he were saying who wants to have a baby with you? But there was a hint of happiness his eyes, like the stars in the night sky, sparkling and attractive. Her behaviour now was like his daughter. If she gave birth to a daughter for him in the future, then he would have two daughters to take care of. Lu Shaoming lifted up his eyebrows and suddenly felt that this was probably also a pretty good plan. He would pamper both of them. Ning Qing grunted and said sweetly, If someone has the ability to do so, then he cant do some embarrassing things to me. Lu Shaoming added more strength to pinch her small hand that was soft and almost boneless. They were in a department store, and he threatened her to not repeat what she said one more time. Ning Qing smiled like a blooming flower while she placed her small head on the mans strong shoulder. It was so blissful like this, she wanted to stay like this with him like this for a long time. The two of them shopped around for another hour, and Ning Qing picked two small gifts for Lu Shaoming to buy. While she was waiting, she turned around to realize that there was a jewellery store behind her. There were many types of couples rings in the cabinet of the jewellery store. She walked forward and touched the sparkling glass. Both her eyes were bright and shining as she looked at the different ring designs. She suddenly felt regret; her and Lu Shaoming did not have wedding rings. Lu Shaoming did not give her one. Actually, she wanted one very much. Women all liked jewelry and accessories. She was also very old fashioned, so naturally she also liked those things. There was a couple beside her that were picking out rings, and the man chose a ring and placed it on the womans finger. Wifey, this looks really nice. The woman liked the design very much, but she had a smile on her face as she took it off while she said softly in a displeased tone, This is so expensive. Lets choose a small one first. After we have money in the future, we will exchange it for a big one. Ning Qing looked at them with jealousy in her eyes. The most ordinary form of bliss in this world was to be in love with one someone and accompany one another by each others side. Ning Qing. Lu Shaoming came, and called out to her from the back. Ning Qing turned around and the man used one hand to carry the paper bag while he stood up straight and handsome. His bright, black eyes were gently locked on her as he asked, What are you looking at? Ning Qings small face blushed red, and he knew that she was looking at rings. She did not know if she asked him for one now, would he be willing to buy one for her. Her seashell-white teeth bit down on her pink lips. Her two small white hands were in front of her while they were twisted with one another, Shaoming, the rings here are so pretty. Her insinuation was very obvious. Okay. The man let out a grunt and stretched out his palm to hold onto her small hand. Let us go quickly; dont let your parents wait for too long. Ning Qings expression froze, and the expression in her eyes darkened. He was not willing to buy it for her. He was not a petty person, it was definitely not because of money that he did not buy it for her. Maybe rings signified marriage, and he still did not have any plans to marry her. Not wanting to marry her was because he did not love her that deeply yet, and Ning Qing knew it. In the Ning family home Ning Zhenguo and Yue Wanqing saw Lu Shaoming come and were both happy and comforted. The two seniors happily accepted his gifts, and Yue Wanqing busied herself to make an entire table of dishes. Ning Qing went to the kitchen to help out. Ning Zhenguo and Lu Shaoming sat on the sofa in the living room to chat with one another. Actually Ning Zhenguo did not have anything he wanted to say. He was nervous, he had not had much interaction with this important Young Master Lu, and both their statues and positions were far apart from one another. Every time he sneakily peeked at him, the man sat upright. Both his legs were elegantly placed together, and his shiny handmade shoes were in a V shape. Every move of his was elegant and educated the behaviour of a man who grew up in a wealthy family. Iit made others looking on admire him. Young Master Lu, please have some tea. Ning Zhenguo laughed awkwardly. Okay, thank you, Uncle. Lu Shaoming grabbed the tea cup and took a small sip, he looked at Ning Zhenguo and asked him, Uncle, what projects are your company currently busy with? The way he addressed him made cold sweat drip from Ning Zhenguos forehead. Haha, Young Master Lu, they are all small dealings in my business. They are all not worth your interest. We have recently participated in the bidding of a Shi Jing building. Lu Shaomings handsome eyebrows lifted up, and his deep voice was extremely polite as he said, I have heard about the Shi Jing building project, I will let the secretary know tomorrow to help Uncle secure this business deal. No, there is no need for you to do so. I have to thank Young Master Lu for your kind gesture. Ning Zhenguo quickly rejected him. Although his daughter Qingqing did not tell him what happened between her and Lu Shaoming, he knew more than Yue Wanqing did, and both the Lu and Ning families were not matched with one another. Gis daughter Qingqing probably was pressured by her own family background. He could not help much as a father, and also did not want to go through the back door by using Lu Shaoming and take advantage of him. He could not let others look down on his daughter and gossip. After experiencing the matters regarding Li Meiling and Ning Yao, it was only then that he realized how messy the first half of his life had been, and now, he only wanted to live a clear, lucid life. Seeing Lu Shaoming frown upon hearing his rejection, Ning Zhenguo explained quickly. Because he was afraid inside his heart, he said without thinking, I haha, Young Master Lu, the Ning family has only one daughter Qinqing. She has a huge burden on her shoulders. This Shi Jing building project is not a must have Haha, in the future, the properties of the Ning family companies would end up in the hands of my daughter and son in law. Actually at one time, Qingqing did think of looking for a son in law who would marry into the family After Ning Zhenguo finished his words, gosh, Lu Shaoming had a deeper frown on his face. This man who was in the corporate sector for more than 10 years brought along a strong and sharp aura with him. If he had a frown on his face, it was as if an entire mountain has collapsed on him. Ning Zhenguo only wanted to start a conversation, and he recklessly said stuff when he did not know what else to say. He called towards the kitchen, Wanqing, is dinner ready? He stood up and continued saying, Young Master Lu, you have a seat. I will go to the kitchen to have a look. Ning Zhenguo slipped into the kitchen. Ning Zhenguo went into the kitchen, and Ning Qing had a fruit platter in her hands as she walked out. She sat on the sofa, and she saw the mans face looked a little tense. She could not help but ask, Shaoming, what is wrong with you? Lu Shaoming looked at her with a plain stare, and he pursed his thin lips together lightly and he hesitated before saying, Uncle seemslike he is not too satisfied with me. What? Ning Qing froze entirely. Lu Shaoming continued to say, Uncle did not accept my goodwill. He seems to be drawing the line with me. Uncle even said that he wanted to help you look for a son in law that would marry into the family. Chapter 232 - Design A Pair Of Couple Rings For Me Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing broke out into laughter. What nonsense was he talking about? Her dad was probably nervous facing Lu Shaoming; how would he dare despise him? She did not know what they had talked about for him to come to this conclusion. Shaoming, dont be upset. I will go to win over my dad. My dad will definitely like you. Okay. Lu Shaoming nodded his head and he turned to look at the kitchen and said in a low voice, Asking me to be a son in law that stays with the family is obviously unrealistic, but a son in law is half a son. Whatever a son in law who stays with the family can do, I can do so similarly. Ning Qing used a toothpick to pick a small piece of apple to give it to Lu Shaoming. The man did not stretch out his hand to receive it. He looked at her small hand, meaning feed me. Ning Qings small face turned red. She looked at the kitchen and said, Shaoming, dont make a fuss. My parents are here. Lu Shaoming pursed his lips and did not speak. Ning Qing felt that he was behaving oddly. From the day they started dating till now, he did not ask her to feed him. This time, they were visiting her parents, which was considered a formal occasion. Why would hebe so cheesy? Where did his refined education and manners go? Ning Qing slowly neared him. She took the chance when her parents were not present and speedily placed the small piece of apple to the side of his lips, and he opened his mouth to bite it. The family of four finished dinner, Ning Zhenguo and Yue Wanqing both walked Lu Shaoming to the door. Ning Qing walked with him to the Bentley parked by the roadside. They reached the side of the Bentley one after another. Ning Qing waved her small hand and said, Shaoming, drive slowly on the road; I will see you tomorrow. Lu Shaoming looked at her delicate little face and did not board the car. Ning Qing, want to board the car and stay with me for a while? he asked. Ning Qing shook her head and said. No, my mother would definitely be standing by the door to wait for me. I need to go back now. After she spoke, her small waist was hooked by his strong arms. Her back felt chilly, and he had already pushed into the car. Ning Qing quicky stretched out her small hand to push him. This was the street, and there were cars passing by. How was he not embarrassed to do this kind of thing to her? Was he shameless? Shaoming, what are you doing? Others are looking! Let go of me quickly. Lu Shaoming stretched out two fingers to cup her small chin, and his calloused fingers lovingly brushed against her soft and supple skin. The girl was moving too much. He frowned and said, Ning Qing, you are not allowed to give me the cold shoulder! If her parents were not satisfied with him, he did not allow her to give him the silent treatment because of it. He was very nervous tonight, it was the first time in 31 years that he formally went to meet the parents of his girlfriend, and when he was chatting with her father, he tried hard to maintain a straight posture, and he tried to win his favour to open the back door for him. He tried so hard, but her father was not interested in him at all. Her dad must be arrogant. Her father was definitely the first person to give this treatment when he was trying so hard to get into his good books. In his life, he had seen much: the top levels meeting in the city, economic discussion forums. He was eloquent and elegant, and he presented himself to be someone poised and proper. But he did not expect himself to tumble down here. Actually, he also felt wronged. He usually prided himself on being noble and virtuous. He did not put anyone into his eyes, and the woman that he loved was this person in front of him. But he felt even moreunsafe. He could tell that she was filial and respectful to her parents, and he was afraid that she would be influenced by her family and then distance herself from him. So he wanted her to feed him an apple. He wanted to rely on her, and he wanted to look for safety and a sense of belonging with her. Where did I distance myself from you, Shaoming? Let go. You are not allowed to make a fuss out of nothing. If you dont let go, I will be angry. She still felt wronged. He did not buy her a ring, he did not want to marry her, and now he was even bullying her on the streets. The people passing by were all her neighbours in this estate. What would she do if gossiped amongst themselves about this? Her lips suddenly had something gentle plastered onto them that brought along the chill of the night the man kissed her. He kissed her too suddenly. Ning Qing did not close her eyes, and in her vision was the mans two rows of long, luscious, and beautiful eyelashes. His eyes were closed, and he was kissing her passionately. Ning Qings heart softened and she tugged on his shirt collar, weakly and shyly accepting him. Ning Qing did not let loose. He kissed her twice before letting her go. Ning Qings small, bright red face was buried in his chest, and she asked with a soft and delicate voice, Shaoming, do you want to bring me back to your condominium? The man froze; she could tell? In the resting room, he did think of it. I wont go back with you. My mother said that she doesnt allow me to go back with a man before marriage. Unless you Ning Qing pouted her pink lips and was afraid that he would not understand. She held back her shame and said softly, I liked the ring that we saw tonight very much He did not want to marry her, if one day he found out that she was already his wife, this would not be a surprise, but it would turn out to be ajoke. If in the department store, Lu Shaoming could not recognize her feelings, then now, he would understand completely. She Lu Shaoming cupped her small face and kissed her forehead intimately. Okay I will go. You go to sleep early. Good night. The man kissed the side of her lips again, let go of her, and boarded the car. The Bentley slowly drove away. Ning Qing stood at the original spot and sent him away with her gaze. She had prompted him so obviously, but he just responded with an okay? Ning Qing felt a little depressed. Ay, maybe he still needed time. The battle was not a success yet. She needed to work harder. Lu Shaoming turned the steering wheel and made a turn. He didnt withdraw his gaze until the girl disappeared from sight. The ring that she was looking at in the department store he knew. There would be two situations where a woman would look at rings. First case, this woman just likes jewelry on a normal basis. Second case, this woman was thinking of marriage. He could say what he was feeling inside his heart. She leaned softly against the counter. The lights in the store were shining on her snow white skin, illuminating her. It was like the sunset shining on her. Her small, pinkish-white fingers were slowly brushing the glass counter. She was in deep concentration and so sincere. Actually, he wanted to marry her. He was already 31 this year. He could meet such a girl in his life that made him appreciate her, love her fondly, and obsess himself with her, and he cherished her very much. Right when they had started dating, he was thinking of marriage. But he could not guess her feelings. He has not dated before in his entire life, so he did not know why she would go looking at rings. No matter the reason, since she liked jewelry, then he would gift her with it. At that time, he glanced at the brand of the jewellery shop. It was not a well-known brand. There were many jewelry brand under Guang Qing. They were all luxurious jewelers from Italy. They boasted the leading fashionable designs internationally. He had chosen to remain silent at that time, and it was because he wanted to give her the best. He would tailor make one for her. She did not know the benefits of being with an old man like him. If she specified the things she wanted, he could give her the best material goods. But before he boarded the car just now, she had said, Marry. He finally understood. When she was looking at rings, it was because she wanted to marry him. She wanted to be his Madam. Without regard to her parents attitudes, she already had the thought to get married to him. Lu Shaoming slowly curled his lips into a smile. His dark eyes had a pampering touch to them. Silly girl, shouldnt marriage be proposed by a man? Could it be that she did not want hisproposal? Lu Shaoming took out his phone and dialed a number. Hello, Davi, help me design a set of couples rings The next day, Ning Qing continued to hog entertainment news headlines. The matter had a resounding change. Firstly, professional PR teams in the entertainment industry commended how Ning Qing settled the matter regarding Liu Wenlong. She could turn a crisis into an opportunity. Ning Qing did not defend herself at all, but she took on the stress piled onto her by the citizens and quickly took a stance and settled this crisis. She reduced the fallout to a minimum. She did not use any PR tactics deployed during a crisis. She handled it all by herself. Also, at the same time, hundreds of her good friends in the entertainment industry had come out to support her on Weibo. Not only did they confirm her character, but they also commended her for being professional in her attitude. Every Weibo post was then followed by a crazy amount of reposts, and it became a hot trending topic of its own. Everything regarding this matter, whether it was her slapping Liu Ling in anger, or how she handled the media in the airport with her calm and poised demeanour, it received a lot of slow motion replays. When opening Baidu, Ning Qings name was followed by labels like elegance, dominating. Her fans on Weibo ballooned overnight from 37 million to 68 million. there was a flood like amount of likes to suppress those who questioned her, and she received a wave of commendation. In this battle, she had won totally. In the afternoon, there came another chance to turn things around. A big account on Weibo had the scoop showing a picture of Liu Lings bank transactions involving large sums, and netizens started to speculate again. Most of the netizens started to suspect that Liu Ling was acting under someones orders. The perpetrator behind this had developed a plot, and one of the reasons behind it was to harm Ning Qing. The netizens all commented that they felt bad for Ning Qing, and they strongly chided the perpetrator behind this all. They all said, Let go of that girl, if there is anything you want to do, come at us instead. Ning Qings side did not participate in any discussion. They chose not to take a stand, and in the afternoon, Ning Qing Work Studio released a group of promotional trailers for City of Love. The trailers had high viewership after an hour. Ning Qing used her flair in directing to perfectly recreate this famous online romance novel, City of Love. She crushed anyone who had questioned and had malicious comments for City of Love, all without even saying a word. At the same time, the netizens all commented, Its great to watch! They still attentively noticed the Big Cloth Dolls inside, and many media outlets and sponsorship brands contacted Ning Qing Work Studio to try to order them. Ning Qing Work Studio made an official announcement. The announcement was clear Sorry, this design comes from Li Yi, and only we have only remembrance left for her. After the words came out, the netizens all recalled what Li Yi had last said about Ning Qing To the most beautiful person that I have met in my life The netizens were choked with tears and at a loss for words. In this matter, not only did Ning Qing use a smart and calm attitude to deal with things, her actions also exaggerated the special and precious glow on her entire being. She could accept the comments and pressure on her. She was fine with being wronged. She did not explain. She did not act pretentiously, and she crushed the evil intent against her totally. She took responsibility for both herself and others. She told everyone her name was Ning Qing. The one and only in this world. 1In the room, Ning Qing was lying back in her own office chair. Xiao Zhou helped her take a photo of the chrysanthemum on the balcony. Ning Qing uploaded it onto Weibo. This was the first time she had said anything 5 days after the incident involving Liu Wenlong Raising chrysanthemums Thank you City of Love will be our promise between one another The Chrysanthemum represents noble and clean-living, calmness and living a simple life. Thanks, thanks for every person. Because of them, she could ride this matter to reach the peak of her entertainment career. She also reminded everyone not to forget about City of Love, and that they will continue to promise one another. This Weibo post received a few million likes. The netizens all commented that Ning Qing used her high EQ to overcome this issue. Ning Qing was also concluding the issue involving Liu Wenlong perfectly. Chapter 233 - Your Mother Was Involved In A Car Crash Xiao Zhou let out a huge sigh of relief and had a smile on her face while she said, Ning Qing, this is great news. We have finally settled this matter. Thank god that nothing bad happened in the end. Yeah. Ning Qing nodded her head. Thats true. Ning Qing, when would we resume filming of City of Love? Your mother in law has helped us a lot this time, and City of Love has attracted a lot of attention, even before it premieres. Just by looking at the trailer, everyone has given it the view count of a full movie already, and the main cast of City of Love are all very anxious right now, especially Yin Moer. Everyone is standing outside the door, and everyone wants to have a meeting with you. Ning Qing lifted her eyebrows up and snorted once. Let them all in. We have ignored them for an entire week. They should have reflected on their actions; it is time for us to speak to them. Sure. Xiao Zhou happily opened the door to the office. A crowd sat at the long meeting table. Everyone looked at Ning Qing who was sitting in the chairmans seat anxiously, and she was also their big boss. To be honest, before they had signed their contracts, they had been developing well in the entertainment industry, so when they came to sign the contract with Ning Qing, they were attracted by her fame. Nonetheless, in their hearts, Ning Qing was way younger than them. She was a young girl. She looked exquisite and pretty. Although she was elegant and experienced, she looked far from what a boss would normally resemble, and she lacked authority and power. But this time, since Liu Wenlong had an affair, it really made them have a totally different look at Ning Qing. Ning Qing was sharp and resolute in her actions, and her swift and clear handling of the matter surprised them all. They have finally seen Ning Qings true skills. She was able to turn the pressure from all the citizens into strength to help her, and she toyed around with the entertainment industry. Other than Ning Qing, who else could do this? Who else? Before they came, they heard that Ning Qing had invested in Island Wide Media Entertainment, and in these 3 days, the share prices continued to increase. The price had tripled with a mere glimpse of City of Love. Such force and power. This movie had yet to premiere, and with its trailer alone, it had beaten out other movies already. The abilities of this 21 year old girl were too vast. She actually did not do anything, but she had control of everything that was happening, and she caused everything that had occurred afterwards. She even ignored them for an entire week. Okay, they admitted that she had succeeded in threatening them. With a boss like her, they were the lucky ones. Director Ning, we know that youve been ignoring us because we have made a mistake with regards the matter involving our senior. We have come to understand our mistakes. Ning Qing lifted her head from the documents that she was looking at. She slowly curled up the corners of her lips and plainly scanned at the crowd in front of her. Oh, all of you know that you have made a mistake. Let me hear; where did you make a mistake? Yin Moer blushed because she was embarrassed. She said, Director Ning, it was I who made a mistake. That night, I saw Liu Ling enter Senior Lius room, but I did not stop her, and I also did not report it to anyone else, and that caused Senior Liu to meet with this matter. Director Ning, from the start, the entertainment industry was too seedy, so I wanted to protect myself, but after experiencing this matter, I think I have realized, that Senior Liu and I are on the same team. He got into trouble, and City of Love was unable to escape the trouble. You also could not avoid it. Whats more for us, we cannot turn a blind eye. We are all artists under your management. As someone once said When glory comes, the team all receives glory together, and when discord arrives, as long as we work as a team and help one another, as long as we truly treat this studio as a big family, only then can we overcome it. There was satisfaction in Ning Qings eyes. Although her expression was still cold, her clear voice rang across the room and through everyones heart. Ever since I have signed the contracts with you all, your profits are bound with me. No matter how seedy the entertainment industry is, I, Ning Qing, will have a plan to pave a viable path for all of you to survive. As long as you follow me, no matter what happens next, I will never give up on any of you. A team is like a game of tug and war; it requires everyones effort, and only then will we have the chance to win. Director Ning, we understand now, everyone said to her. Ning Qing nodded her head and said, This matter has come to an end. This cannot happen a second time. If there is a second time, I will never come to embrace it again. Okay, Director Ning, we will monitor one another. If there is anyone who dares to do it again, we will let the person resign. It was only then that Ning Qing was satisfied, City of Love will resume filming tomorrow. The set will be in T City, and there will be promotional pictures of the entire crew tomorrow. Everyone should prepare themselves for it. The meeting is adjourned. Yes, Director Ning. Everyone stood up politely, and walked out of the meeting room. The meeting room was silent, and only Ning Qing and Liu Wenlong stayed behind. Liu Wenlong did not leave. The clothes on his body were clean and fresh, but his face was frail and extremely pale. Director Ning, I am sorry. AlsoI have to thank you again.: Ning Qing looked at the man who was bowing his head down. She had a light smile on her face while she said, If you really feel that you have let me down and want to thank me, then use all your energy to continue working on music that you love so much. Maybe reality has really given you a large amount of pressure, but you dont care about this right? If not, you would not have lived as you wished for all those years. Liu Wenlong could hear a slight mocking tone as Ning Qing spoke. Ning Qing felt he was unworthy for Li Yi. He bore the fruits of his labor, and prepared his own just desserts. He slowly nodded his head and said, Xiao Yi has left me. I only have music left with me. I will work with music well. After all, even Li Yi has gone overseas to start her life anew, what other reason do I have to continue being in a slump? You have chided me with the right intentions. I am totally not a man. From now on, I want to become a man again. I will first lead my own life well. If there is a chance in the future I will try to get Li Yi back. Ning Qing knew that he really regretted his actions. What he was saying was right. A man had to first live his life well; only then would he have the ability to love someone else. This was like a woman. She had to love herself well first, and then only could she truly love a man whom she admired deeply in her heart. Okay, no matter what, Liu Wenlong, I still trust in your talent in music. I, Ning Qing have never misjudged someone, so work hard now okay. Director Ning, thank you. Liu Wenlong walked out, and Xiao Zhou took some documents to discuss the next commercial endorsement with Ning Qing. It was the most famous long legged oppa collaborating with her to endorse the worlds most luxurious bag. Ning Qing nodded her head, and she said, We will pick this endorsement then. Yeah, I will arrange the schedule later. As she spoke, Xiao Zhou thought of something, and she said, Ning Qing, this time, not only did you take on danger and turn it into an opportunity, you even took the chance to show your own abilities. Your mother in law must be boiling with anger right now, right? Ning Qing lifted her eyebrows up, and she was in a good mood. She replied, Yeah, that phone call that day, I did say that I would show my abilities. My mother in law, she probably has a different view of me right now. Dream on. Xiao Zhou tapped her small head. If your mother in law would be so easy to deal with, that would be a good thing. Dont be silly at such an important time. Ning Qing held onto Xiao Zhous hand as she said, I got it, I am just joking with you. My mother in law is probably boiling with anger right now. Should Igive her a call to comfort her? Sure. Xiao Zhou nodded her head. Ning Qing took her phone in her hand and she was about to dial the number, but at this moment, her phone rang. She was receiving a call instead. Ning Zhenguo. Hello, Dad. Hello, Qingqing. When are you coming home? Your mothers leg was grazed by a motorbike when she went to shop for groceries. She is in the hospital right now. What? Ning Qing jumped up from her seat. In the hospital Ning Qing rushed to the hospital ward, and Yue Wanqing was lying on the hospital bed while she was getting an IV drip, and Ning Zhenguo was giving her water. Mum, what happened to you? Ning Qing walked inside and anxiously checked the injuries on her mothers legs. Yue Wanqing waved her hands while she said, Qingqing, dont be nervous. Mum is not in any danger, I have merely grazed a part of my leg. The doctor said that after I finish my IV drip, I will be able to go home already. Ning Qing looked at her mothers left thigh which was covered with a thick layer of white bandages, and the bandages had a little blood stain on them. Ning Qing felt her heart ache while the tears fell from her eyes. Mum, let me see how big the injury is. It must hurt a lot right? This silly girl, how come you are still crying when you are already so old. Mum is fine. The wound is not big, and I am also not in pain. Wipe your tears away quickly. Yue Wanqing took a tissue to give to her daughter to wipe her tears away. Ning Zhenguo looked at the mother-daughter duo and comforted them by saying, Qingqing, dont cry anymore. If it goes on any longer, your mother will cry along with you. Isnt she all fine right now? Let us tidy up and go home. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head. Ning Qing went to pay the medical fees, and Xiao Zhou stayed in the hospital ward to accompany Yue Wanqing. At this moment, Ning Zhenguo walked over to her, Qingqing. Ning Qing knew that her father had something to say to her, so the both of them went to a secluded stairwell to chat. Dad, how exactly did Mum get into the accident today? Ning Zhenguo let out a sigh as he said, Your mother went to the market in the afternoon to buy vegetables, and when she walked on the main road, there was a motorbike that came out from a bend. It directly crashed into your mother, and she fell down. Your mum did not shout out in pain, but her thigh was grazed and had an injury that was about the size of her palm, and her wound was bleeding profusely. Qingqing, there are not many coincidences on earth. There were so many people on the street, and I suspect that the motorcyclist purposely crashed into your mother. Ning Qings heart sank to the bottom of her stomach, and both her and Ning Zhenguo thought of the same thing. Qingqing, your mother might not know of some things, but your dad understands them. Dad knows that it has been hard on you alone. The Lu family Ning Zhenguo hesitated with what he wanted to say, and he could only let out a sigh while he said, Dad is unable to give you any help, but both mum and dad will support you forever. We will protect ourselves well in the future, and you can go do what is right by yourself. Ning Qings eyes were very wet. During this year, Ning Zhenguo had become much older and more frail, and she said regretfully, Dad, I am sorry. I am being too selfishbut I would never give up Shaoming. Okay. Ning Zhenguo caressed his daughters soft hair while he said, Dad knows about it all, so dont have too much hesitation in the future. Our Qingqing has grown up. Dad believes that you have the ability to get Young Master Lu back. Thank you, Dad. Ning Qing was touched. After Ning Zhenguo left, Ning Qing was silent for a few moments, and she took out her phone to make a call. Hello, Miss Ning. There was an elegant voice on the other end, as if she was expecting Ning Qing would give her a call. Hello, Mum. That motorcyclist was ordered by you right? You instigated someone to knock my mum down? Mum, have you forgotten about our 3 month promise? You are going against the contract right now! Haha, Miss Ning, you have to have evidence when you speak. Do you have evidence to prove that Im the one who hired someone to knock your mother down? If you want to push the blame to me, you also must have this ability to do so. Ning Qing lifted her eyebrow. Song Yajing was not admitting to it? She had a cold arrow behind her back, and she was arrogant and confident that Ning Qing would not be able to muster any evidence against her. And she was right. How could the Madam of the Lu family leave behind any traces when she chose to engage in her plans? If she were careless, Lu Shaoming would have been able to trace the large sum of money that Song Yajing had ordered someone to transfer to Liu Ling. Chapter 234 - Maybe, It Was Time For Her To Tear It Up Ning Qing took a deep breath of air. Her emotions were actually calm now, and she asked directly, Mum, what do you want to do? Did the way I handled the matters regarding Liu Wenlong make you unhappy? Hah. Song Yajing laughed coldly and did not deny it. Miss Ning, I will advise you now. Young people dont try to be so high profile. You being like this really makes others hate you. Makes others hate her? Ning Qing lifted her gaze, controlling the moisture in her eyes. Miss Ning, there are only 10 days left in our 3 months promise. We will officially start the countdown. What about this: If Shaoming really falls in love with you, let him bring you to meet me, and let him tell me officially that he would want to marry you and let you enter the Lu family. If you cant do this, then in 10 day, leave on your own. If you dont, today would only be the start. Song Yajing ended the call. Ning Qings small hand that was holding the phone slowly fell beside her. She lowered her gaze and the tears in her eyes fell. Lu Shaoming, ah, Lu Shaoming. Do you know that your mother is bullying me like this? Ning Qing, if you want to cry then cry. I wont laugh at you. Xiao Zhou had walked to her side when she did not notice, and she stretched out her hand to embrace her shoulders. Ning Qing turned around and placed her small head on Xiao Zhous shoulder. Xiao Zhou, I am really upset It has been such a long time. I have worked so hard. Firstly, I wanted Shaoming to fall in love with me again. Secondly, I wanted to use my own hard work to win over my mother in laws approval and respect, but today, I realized I was wrong. The harder I work, the more my mother in law thinks that I am evenirritating. Why does she hate me? Its all because no matter how hard I try, I cannot change my family background. She looks down on mebecause she hates me, so she just so casually uses my mother whom I love the most to start threatening me How is her heart so hard to warm? Isnt it good that there is another woman who would love her son like she does? I respect her. I have conceded so much to her. I dont want to battle with her. I sincerely want to be her family. I want to address her as mother, because she has given birth to such a good son Lu Shaoming and given him to me. So I want to be filial to her, but But it is not of any use, it is really useless. Xiao Zhou patted Ning Qings back lightly. She did not know how to comfort Ning Qing. She was not Ning Qing, and she could not understand the pressure that Ning Qing was withstanding right now. Ning Qing, everything will turn out well Ning Qing cried for a while, then lifted her head. She blew her nose and wiped her tears. I am fine now. I am fine after I cried it out Xiao Zhou, lets go; lets go bring my mother back home Xiao Zhou followed behind Ning Qing and asked worriedly, Ning Qing, are you really fine? You Ning Qings expression was normal. Only her eyes could not hide her sadness. She laughed lightly and said, I am fine, nobody can make me fall. We have entered the countdown for the three months promise. My mother in law is probably more nervous than me. If not, she would not directly attack my mum. Ning Qing, what should we do next? What should we do? Ning Qing shrugged her shoulders and said, We will follow the wishes of my mother-in-law. What? Following your mother-in-laws wishes would mean to let go of Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing, are you joking with me? Ning Qing laughed and did not speak. Xiao Zhou hated her deliberately mystifying look. She could not help but ask curiously, Ning Qing, why dont we tell Young Master Lu? At least we can tell Young Master Lu that his mother is bullying and threatening you. She is even scaring you. Only Young Master Lu can protect you and your family. Yeah. Ning Qing nodded her head and said, I also thought of this, but, if there are any rifts between a mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law A smart daughter in law would not directly tell the man that his mother wants to harm her. She needs to let the man realize it on his own. Firstly, doing so would allow him to know that you were wronged and then love you even more. Secondly, he would think that his mother is evil. Heh. Ning Qing laughed in her heart. Many people, when you are benevolent to a person, the person instead treats it as you are weak and gracious. Maybe she should also start to tear it up . Ning Zhenguo was driving, and Ning Qing accompanied her mother in the back seat. Her phone rang and she received a text message. She opened the message; it was a text from Lu Shaoming. [Lets have dinner together tonight.] Ning Qing glanced at the message, and then put her phone back into her pocket. Yue Wanqing was puzzled and asked, Qingqing, is that a text from Shaoming? Why are you not replying? Ning Qing placed her small head and laid it on her mothers shoulder to act coy and said, Mum, I wont reply. I wont go anywhere these next few days, I will accompany Mum. Silly girl. Yue Wanqing was displeased, but her lips could not help but smile, and she stretched out her hand to take her daughter into her arms. The trio returned to the Ning villa. Ning Qing placed her mother on the bed, the phone in her pocket could not stop ringing, and she had many WeChat messages. She left her mothers room, and she went into the living room to take her phone to have a look. The man had sent numerous WeChat messages. [Whats wrong?] [Why are you not bothering with me?] [Are you still busy? I will drive to pick you up.] Because she did not give any reply, he sent many question marks after that. He then attached a picture. It was a photo of a small boy that had no teeth touching his head with a na?ve smile. He typed [Baby.] Ning Qing curled her lips into a smile. Her eyes had a gentle ripple in them. The way he typed Baby, was like the way he acted cute towards her. He was pleading with her to reply to his messages Ning Qing bit down on her pink lips. She prepared to put her phone away, but at this moment, a phone call came. The man could not bear to wait, and he called her. She pressed the key to answer. Hello The mans low and charming voice rang out from the other end. It was very gentle, and it brought a lingering warmth along. Ning Qing lifted her eyes, one Hello from him was enough to remind her of all of her grievances. She was not willing to speak. The man on the other end was sharp and noticed her abnormal behaviour. He asked in a low tone, Ning Qing, what is wrong with you? Tell me. I am driving now, I am on my way to pick you up. Where are you now? Ning Qing pouted her pink lips and said, I am fine, you dont have to pick me up. My mum got hit by a motorcycle in the afternoon. She is not mobile, I need to stay at home to take care of her She did not finish her words, and she heard the ding ding tone of the line being cut off. The man had hung up. After 5 minutes, the front doorbell rang Ning Qing went to open the door, and Lu Shaoming stood outside. The man was dressed in a white tailor made Armani shirt and black trousers. He was handsome and charming, and the sleeves of the shirt were folded a few times, exposing his bronze arm. Two fingers on his left hand were casually holding onto the car keys, and another arm was holding a fruit basket. The man had rushed here. Ning Qing saw that his built chest was still gasping for air slightly. He brought along with him a clean and pure aura that was chilling. Her mother was sick. He did not forget to bring a gift. He brought along a fruit basket. Why are you here? Ning Qing asked while looking at the man. When the girl normally looked at him, she would be just like a small kitten that saw its favourite food. Her eyes would be bright as she pounded onto him, letting out a Meow! in the process. Even though they were dating for over a month, this admiration and freshness had not disappeared one bit. But when she saw him today, she did not seem surprised or delighted. She instead had a frown on her face and it seemed like she did not exactly welcome him. Lu Shaoming slightly lifted his handsome eyebrows, Ning Qing, dont you welcome me here? Can you allow me to go in to talk? Oh. Ning Qing stood sideways and allowed him to come in. When he came in, the girl used one small hand to lightly place it on the handle of the door. She lowered her gaze and did not look at him. Lu Shaomings expression in his eyes darkened, and when he stepped inside, he directly used his left shoulder to bang into her. Ning Qings body was unsteady and she tumbled towards the left side. She struggled hard to balance her body, and she stared with moist eyes and looked at the man. Her meaning was What are you doing? One of Lu Shaomings hands was inside his pocket. His bright black eyes had a touch of unrestrained maturity of a man. He narrowed his eyes to scan the girls figure and his meaning was I am banging into you. Ning Qing was bright red. She cruelly turned around and closed the door, and she did not look at his evil and playful appearance. Hewas getting more and more naughty. It was because nobody would now that this young master of a wealthy family would also learn how to act like a little gangster on the streets, and he had used his shoulder to hit a girl. Frivolous. Young Master Lu, why are you here? Come in quickly. At this moment, Ning Zhenguo walked out. Lu Shaoming took out his hand from his pocket and stood up straight to regain his poise. He stepped forward and his lips were in a half curl that could be taken as a classic polite smile. Uncle, how are you? I heard Ning Qing said that Aunty was hit by a car, so I came to visit. Young Master Lu is too polite. He and Ning Zhenguo exchanged some pleasantries, then Mr. Ning brought him into the room to look at Yue Wanqing. After confirming that Yue Wanqing was not badly injured, only then did Lu Shaoming walk out. The moment he walked out, he saw the girl in the kitchen. The kitchen at the Ning house was a half open kitchen concept. The girl was wearing an apron, and she was boiling soup. Ning Zhenguo saw that Lu Shaomings gaze stopped on his daughter, and he immediately smiled saying, Young Master Lu, stay for dinner tonight at my house. Tonight Qingqing will cook personally. Although her skills are not too good, she will still make something barely passable. Young Master Lu can be the judge of it. Lu Shaomings eyebrows comfortably loosened and his thin lips moved, and he wanted to say I would accept this proposal. But before he could do so. Father, Young Master Lu has already had his dinner, so you dont have to persuade him to stay. Young Master Lu is busy with his work; he will be leaving in a while. Ning Qing poked out her small head from the kitchen. Lu Shaoming heard her words and his expression darkened. Haha. Among the three people, the most awkward person was Ning Zhenguo. He already knew that his daughter and son-in-law were in the middle of a cold war. He awkwardly laughed twice and said, Young Master Lu, then you have a seat. I will go back to the room to take care of Qingqings mother. Ning Zhenguo quickly left the scene. Ning Qing plainly looked at the mans handsome face, and then withdrew her small head and then continued to boil the soup. Lu Shaoming lifted his hand to loosen two buttons on his shirt and lifted his feet to walk into the kitchen. The warmest part of a home would be either the bedroom or the kitchen. No matter how angry Lu Shaoming was, at this moment, he could not bear to continue. The girl was dressed in a pink dress. It was designed tight at the bottom with a short skirt exposing her two thin yet toned, long legs. Her soft, white toes were hidden under mustard-yellow slippers. She was nimble yet curvy, and had the air of a youth. The neck of the apron had a thin strap. The aqua blue apron had a flower border, and it was elegant and feminine. It was still his first time seeing her cook. He froze for a few seconds and was a little infatuated with her. He could not tear his gaze away from her. He went forward and stood behind her. He knew that he was being vulgar, but he could not help but channel his gaze downwards to look at her short skirt and her thin legs. He swallowed his saliva and went forward, Ning Qing, I still have yet to have dinner. Chapter 235 - Why Did You Coldly Ignore Me? Give Me A Reason He intentionally softened his tone, and it brought along a hint of pamper, and also coyness. The girl did not bother with him. Not only that, she even took a few steps towards the glass counter, and she distanced herself far away from him. Lu Shaoming looked at the counter. There were potato slices that were cut up nicely, mushrooms on the exquisite meal tray and there were vegetables in the vegetable basket, vermicelli. There was a clay pot boiling bone soup, and the smell of the soup was fragrant and thick. She used her small white hands to stir the liquid in the pot with a pair of chopsticks, and the fragrance was able to whet anyones appetite. Her father said that her culinary skills were merely average and he was totally being humble. It seemed like her culinary skills seemed very good In his opinion, they were enough for him. Ning Qing. He took out his large hand from the pocket of his trousers and slowly placed it on her small soft waist. I am hungryI. I am hungry Ning Qing secretly laughed out loud in her heart. What was he saying? Would he even say these words out of his mouth? She still thought that he was an immortal godlike figure. Ning Qing pursed her pink lips together and still continued to ignore him. Lu Shaoming was breathing a little hurriedly. Two of his large hands were pinned on her soft waist, and he slowly but strongly hugged her into his embrace. He used his thin, maroon lips to nudge her small, snow-white earlobes, and his voice softened even further. Baby, let me eat dinner in your house okay? I want to try the dishes that you have made. What are you doing? Let go. Ning Qing was struggling in his embrace as she said, Why do you have to eat in my house? We are not part of one family. My culinary skills are to be left for my future husband to try. Lu Shaoming placed his large palm into his own pocket, and there was a hard heart shaped box that he held onto tightly in the centre of his palm. He did not know how to tell her? He did not have any experience. Actually he prepared a candlelit dinner tonight. But the situation now and in the location now, and also this little person in his embrace who was quickly getting out of control. She was already out of his control It was not the best time right now. He took his large hand back out, and slowly caressed half of her small face. Baby, what is wrong with you? Why did you ignore me so coldly? Give me a reason. What reason did he want? Just now, she reminded him again, and he really did not want to marry her that much? Lu Shaoming, let go of me quickly. My parents will see us, and if you continue being like this, I will get angry. Her small shoulder was pinned down by the mans two large palms, and she was turned around, her lower back was on the cold glass counter and it made her feelnot too uncomfortable. She used her small fist to hit him, Lu Shaoming, what are you doing? Is there anyone like you who treats his girlfriend like this? Once you got here, you started touching me here and there She was nudging all around in his embrace recklessly, and his mouth was all along dry. From the start, he could hold it in, but now, she was behaving like a wild kitten. He was stimulated by her, and his large palm slid down her waist. He lifted her bum and brought her towards his own body. This position made Ning Qings small face blush crimson red, she did not know when he had a reaction, and she used both her hands and legs to hit him. Lu Shaoming, dont be like this. This is my home. My parents will really see this Oof. He directly stretched out his hand to block her small mouth. Shh, dont be noisy, do you really want to attract your parents to come here? You know that this is your home here. I never thought of doing anything. Dont come and force me. Come, tell me, are you being angry right now? Who made you angry? Tell me. I will go and teach that person a lesson on your behalf. I did not do anything wrong, right? The entire day, I have been thinking of you only I came to see your mother, cant I even have a meal at your house? The kitchen here was a half open concept. He was also afraid that her parents would chance upon them, and so he half hugged and carried her to the area of the fridge, then pinned her against the fridge. There was a stark difference between a mans and womans strength. In the middle of their struggle, Ning Qings small pale face had an adorable layer of red, and her two small hands hit his large palm. Her beautiful eyes were glaring at him harshly. Lu Shaoming could not stand her gaze, and he used one large hand to easily place both her small hands behind her back. He then pinched her two cheeks. It is all okay if you dont talk to me or allow me to have a meal, but let me kiss you for a while. He leaned over her to kiss her. Ning Qing was truly furious. He was so rough again, and the last time in the room of the drama group, he had also pinned her small hands behind her back like this. She shook her head side by side like a rocker, not allowing him to kiss her. The man did not bear to really harm her, and he could only settle to kiss her face, then went downwards to kiss her tender neck. Both of Ning Qings legs went soft. There was the strap of the apron on her back, and now it had been harshly kissed numerous times by the man. Lu Shaoming, you are a pervert Okay okay, as long as baby likes it, then I am a pervert.. At this moment: Pa! There was the sound of a glass cup falling to the floor coming from the living room. Both of their actions came to a stop, and when they channelled their gazes over to look, Ning Zhenguo was frozen in the living room like a statue, and he was originally planning to pour water. Lu Shaoming instantly let go of Ning Qing, Uncle, let me explain Ning Zhenguo turned around and quickly ran towards the room. All he could hear reverberating in his ears was the mans I am a pervert. He could not accept it. Was this still the Young Master Lu that could produce clouds with the turn of one hand and rain with another that he knew? He did not hear anything, and he did not want to be killed as a cover-up. Lu Shaomings expression immediately turned black. He had never been so embarrassed in his life before. He never bullied another persons daughter in another persons home before. Ning Qing took a few steps forward, and she tidied her own clothes. She looked at the mans expression and found it funny. Serves him right! Who asked him not to marry her but still take advantage of her? Lu Shaoming, get lost. Ning Qing pushed the man out of the door and shut the door with a bang. Lu Shaoming: Lu Shaoming went back to his own condominium unit, and on the entire way there, he thought that the girl better not end up in his hands, or not she would get it from him. He would guarantee that he would bully her until she couldnt take it. He opened the door of the condominium in fury, and his condominium was all cold and quiet. Before meeting her, he enjoyed this feeling of loneliness, and now that he had her, he suddenly had a rash thought of bringing her back home. Today, he saw her put on an apron and cook in the kitchen. It was so warm, and he suddenly wanted to have a small family with her. But that girl was unwilling to let him have a taste of her cooking. Hmph, how petty. The darkness in his mind instantly became bright, and the living room in his condominium unit was brightly lit. He walked inside, and Song Yajing brought Zhou Zhilei over. Shaoming, you are back. Older Brother Ming, it is perfect that you are back. You probably havent had dinner yet, right? Aunt and I brought a meal for you. Zhou Zhilei placed the exquisite dishes onto the dinner table and said, Older Brother Ming, this is what Aunt ordered the cooks at home to prepare specially for you; it is your favorite. Lu Shaoming had his car keys in his hands, and did not look at the dining table or Zhou Zhilei. His black eyes looked plainly at Song Yajing, Mum, what do you want? Nothing much. I just wanted to come and look at you. Shaoming, both you and Zhilei Now that you have seen me, Lu Shaoming turned sideways and made a pleading gesture with his hands. Since you have seen me, you can leave. I still have work to complete. Shaoming, you! Mum, after you leave, you should close the door behind you. Thank you. Lu Shaoming went directly into his own bedroom. Song Yajing bit down on her teeth in anger, and Zhou Zhilei awkwardly froze on the spot. Lu Shaoming went to the bathroom to take a shower. He wrapped a towel around his waist as he walked out. He knelt down using one leg on the bed and took his phone in his palm to have a look; there were no messages. Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows. That girl He dialed a number. Hello, Secretary Zhu, help me investigate what Ning Qing did today, and who she met with. Also, investigate the motorcyclist who knocked down Ning Qings mother today. After ending the call, he threw his phone on the bed, and he grabbed a navy blue knitted wool sweater from the cabinet beside the bed along with a pair of black casual pants. He lost the sharp and coldness from his usual formal attire, and it accentuated more of his elegant and educated demeanour. He stood at the counter of the room and poured a glass of a French collectors premium bottle of Chateau Lafite red wine. He placed one hand in the pocket of his trousers. Another hand was holding the wine glass while he stood before the windows. Outside the sparkling bright glass windows was the entire city that was lit up with endless lights. He shook the glass, and he lazily tilted it at a 45 degree angle to look at the red wine under the tilt. Sometimes, women were just like red wine. They required status and ability for a man to taste their flavour. All he could picture in his mind was her tiny exquisite face. There was a non stop flow of energy that was on her body. She was so fresh and stubborn. She attracted his gaze and made him mesmerized. He never thought that he would meet a girl who was out of his control in his entire life. He took a small sip of the red wine and he placed the wine glass on the counter. He took his phone into his hands again, tapped on Babys WeChat, and he sent a text message. [I am hungry, really.] Ning Qing, who was accompanying her mother, received a text from him saying that he was hungry, and her beautiful red lips slowly curled up into a smile Lu Shaoming, who was in the condominium unit, could not get any reply from the girl, and he circled around the room a few times repeatedly. Was she really angry with him? Then okay, he really would not eat tonight! Little rascal! At this moment, a Ding! rang through the condo; someone had rung the doorbell. His eyes brightened up, and he quickly went to open the door to open the main door. But there was no surprise outside the door, and the girl was not there either. Lu Shaoming glanced at the deliveryman outside the door. He had a clay pot filled with kelp and black chicken soup, a bowl of white rice, and two other refreshing side dishes. Sir, your food delivery is here. Lu Shaoming shook his head and said, I didnt order anything. Is that right? Could I have gotten it wrong? The delivery man muttered to himself softly, and he turned around, Maybe I have really gotten it wrong. This had been ordered by a girl. Lu Shaoming, who was preparing to close the door, heard his words and quickly called out to stop that person, Who ordered this? Oh, it was a girl. Her voice was especially easy on the ears. Lu Shaoming curled up the corners of his lips, and there was a hint of satisfaction in his eyes as he said, Then it is right. Give it to me then. This is what my girlfriend ordered for me. He closed the door, and Lu Shaoming sat on the chair in the dining room. He opened the WeChat app and sent a message. [Okay then, although I was very angry just now, would you have lunch with me tomorrow?] Ning Qing did not reply, and she pressed the phone under the pillow, then she shut her eyes and went to sleep. The next day, in the Presidents office in Guang Qing Zhu Rui handed the documents in his hands over to Lu Shaoming and said, President, I have followed your orders and investigated that motorcyclist. There were not many problems, and it was just a normal traffic accident, and also Miss Ning did not behave abnormally. She went back to work per usual. Her mother was involved in a traffic accident, and she rushed to the hospital, and then she went home. Chapter 236 - Lu Shaoming, You Are Shameless So you are saying that you were unable to uncover anything? Lu Shaoming asked. Yes, President. Everything is normal. Lu Shaoming laughed with a mysterious tone, Its not normal because its too normal What is Ning Qing doing today? Today Miss Ning is filming a commercial with a long legged oppa who is famous in Korea. President, they are shooting the commercial in the skyscraper that is under Guang Qings management. Lu Shaoming looked at his luxurious watch on his wrist. It was around noon now, and she also did not reply his WeChat messages last night. He stood up and said, Lets go and have a look. Lu Shaoming brought along Zhu Rui to rush to the skyscraper. Ning Qing was filming the commercial with the Korean oppa. She was wearing a grass green cheongsam. Lu Shaoming felt his eyes contract and was frightened for a few seconds. This was his first time seeing her dressed in a cheongsam. The grass green cheongsam perfectly accentuated her curvy S figure, and the retro inspired mandarin collar complemented her tender neck. The cheongsam was knee length and had splits at the side, and her fair legs were faintly discernible. She had her hair up in an updo. In the middle of her hair was a beaded flower hairpin. She had a greyish green paper umbrella in her hand, and she was laughing light-heartedly. Her beautiful figure was swaying like a lotus floating on the surface of a pond. She was fluid, graceful, and absolutely stunning. Lu Shaomings first reaction was to swallow his saliva. He knew from the start that she was beautiful, but he did not ever notice how youthful she was. Very quickly, Lu Shaoming frowned again because the Korean male celebrity standing beside Ning Qing. He heard from Zhu Rui, this was the most popular and hot long legged oppa in Korea right now. Every time he came to China, he would stir up a huge fanfare. Lu Shaoming burst out in cold laughter. He felt disdained, and he scanned that artist from head to toe His face was handsome, his figure was also pretty good, and his legs were definitely long But, was he as good as him? He hadnt entered the entertainment industry. If he did, would these people even have a chance to survive? Lu Shaomings gaze stopped again on the girls figure. The more he looked, the deeper he furrowed his eyebrows. They were striking poses where the Korean artist was on the chair, and Ning Qing was holding an umbrella. She bent down her waist, and one slim arm was placed lightly on his shoulder. Their pose was intimate Lu Shaoming: Stay in control. Then the assistant took away the umbrella. The production team made a bunch of bubbles. They were face to face, her small, white hand held the bubble wand, and she was smiling as bright as a flower as she blew bubbles in the direction of that person He was standing so far away, but he still could hear the duos laughter. Lu Shaoming: I still need to keep control. He kept it in, and one hour passed. Finally, the cameraman shouted, Cut. The filming of the commercial officially ended in success. Xiao Zhou brought over a shawl for Ning Qing to put on. She reminded her softly, Ning Qing, Young Master Lu is here. He has been standing there looking at you for very long. He has had an upset expression for the entire duration. Ning Qing nodded her head to indicate that she had gotten the message. At this time the Korean oppa walked over, she bent down and curled her lips into a sweet smile and used the shoddy Korean that she had just learned to say, Oppa, it has been hard on you. The Korean oppa revealed a row of sparkling white teeth. He was in a good mood as he said a long list of words. His assistant helped to translate and said, Miss Ning, our Xiu Ze complimented you, saying that you are the most beautiful and professional female artist that he has worked with in China. Our Xiu Ze said that this collaboration was very pleasant, he had long heard of your skills as a director. He hopes that he would have the chance to work with you to film a movie in the future. Ning Qing let out a bright smile and said, There would definitely be a chance in the future. After she spoke, the assistant spoke again, Miss Ning, our Xiu Ze wants to perform a magic trick for you. Magic trick? Ning Qings eyes brightened up. Thereafter, the Korean oppa stretched out both of his hands. There was nothing on his hands, but after flipping a few times in the air, he pulled out a rose from his back. He bent down gentlemanly and gave the rose to Ning Qing. Wow. The staff were all in a daze, and they all covered the mouths to exclaim. Hes so handsome. Thank you. Ning Qing stretched out her hand to receive the flower. But before she could do so, a handsome figure floated in front of her, and a large palm with defined bones helped her to receive the flower. Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing looked at the man. The mans deep and black eyes were fixed on the Korean oppa. He had a gentle expression on his face. His thin, maroon lips were moving sexily, and he was conversing in fluent Korean. Wow. Some young females were excitedly discussing behind her, The oppa that I saw just now was so handsome, but now I feel that Young Master Lu is even more handsome. Thats right, Young Master Lu speaking Korean sounds so good! He instantly stole the thunder of the oppa. Ning Qing lowered her gaze, her heart had wave after wave of sweetness in it. Xiao Zhou said that he had an upset expression the whole time. That was something she expected. He always had a strong desire to dominate, and he never liked her having too many interactions with other men. But no matter how upset or jealous he was, his expression would appear calm. He stood by her side and was conversing elegantly with the Korean oppa. He was the poster image of a gentleman. Actually, he was a stranger with this Korean oppa, and did not have any need to communicate. He only did so because of her, taking the role of her boyfriend to do so. This was the mature charm of a 31 year old man; he stood by your side to give you a sense of security. Furthermore, he was originally the focus of the crowd. He was a pure and outstanding man. Once he appeared, he would always be the focal point of everyone present. When he spoke Korean, it was really very melodious. In the past, when she heard him singing a French song, she was beyond mesmerized. Now she felt whatever she was hearing now was like an orchestral score. Ning Qings small, blushing face quickly glanced at his attire. He was wearing a dark blue striped shirt paired with grey trousers. Under the thin material of the cloth was his built and firm chest. The black metal belt accentuated his perfect Adonis Belt. Ning Qing had always felt he was the man who brought out the best essence of someone dressed in a shirt and trousers. Lu Shaoming and the Korean oppa conversed for a bit, then the Korean oppa looked at Ning Qing with a friendly vibe and waved to say goodbye. The staff also left. . Lu Shaoming stood up straight and looked at Ning Qing directly in the eyes. She did not have the smile on her face anymore. He knitted his handsome eyebrows and asked, You like the roses that others give to you? Ning Qing did not have the chance to reply. You! The rose was accurately thrown into the rubbish bin. Ning Qing stomped her feet angrily and said, Lu Shaoming, what are you doing? Why are you not allowing me to accept a rose given by others? She still was not afraid to ask? Ning Qing, dont you know what roses mean? I know. I still thought that Young Master Lu did not know. If not, based on our relationship status now, why have you never given me roses? Lu Shaoming was stumped. You are unable to speak right? Ning Qing pouted her pink lips and said in an upset tone, Because you are not aware of this subconsciously. What would an old man like you know what romance is? The man pursed his lips and did not speak. Ning Qing turned around and did not bother with him, Xiao Zhou, lets go. Lets go have a meal. We still have to return to set in the afternoon. Xiao Zhou: A fight is a fight, but please let go of me. Ning Qing did not take a step forward, because her slim arm was hooked by the man. Lu Shaoming looked at Xiao Zhou and gave her a deathly expression. Xiao Zhou said, Ning Qing, my stomach hurts, I have to go to the restroom. I will look for you later. Xiao Zhou ran away. Xiao Zhou! Ning Qing wanted to chase after Xiao Zhou. But the man had a tight grasp. She immediately fell into the mans embrace. Her frail shoulder still banged onto the mans chest. It was one word: pain. Lu Shaoming, what are you doing? Why are you so rough? Once you see me, other than touching me what else do you know how to do? Others dont behave like you when they date, without roses, without candlelight dinners and also without a promise to pledge undying love. You just want to take advantage of me. Lu Shaoming held her tight in his embrace. He had never comforted a girl before. Looking at how she was fluttering around so aggressively, he furrowed his brows tightly and said seriously, Ning Qing, dont make a fuss okay? But his words were ineffective. The girl was still making a fuss. He was in despair and could not help but soften his tone. Okay, baby. What you want me to do? I will go learn how to do it. Would that be okay then? Romance? I am capable of that; dont despise me. Also, I am not taking advantage of you, but it is just that the moment I look at you, I cannot control myself. I dont believe that other couples are not like that. Ning Qing sneakily curled her lips. She quickly became expressionless and frowned saying, Would you really learn? You should watch Korean dramas, look at how others do romance. Korean dramas? In the 31 years of Lu Shaomings life, he did not hear of this word before. He was only 16 when he made his powerful entrance into the corporate world, and he had used every minute and second to rush forward. And he was never so bored that he had to watch a serial drama. You wont watch it? You said that you would go learn. You are cheating me again. The center of Lu Shaomings handsome forehead was squeezed together, and 3 lines ran across his forehead. He compromised and said, Okay, okay. I will go watch some Korean dramas. Will it be settled once I go watch them? This is more like it. Let go of me, quick. Lu Shaoming raised both of his hands to concede defeat and let go of her. The girls small face was slightly red. She pouted and puffed up her delicate cheeks and was still angry. She still did not bother with him, and she lifted her heels and turned to leave. Ning Qing, where are you going? I am going to have my lunch. I am very busy in the afternoon, Young Master Lu, goodbye. Lu Shaoming: He was willing to compromise, but she still ignored him? Ning Qing took two steps, and suddenly her entire world spun around. She was picked up and put onto the mans shoulders. His shoulders were exceptionally tough. When they poked her abdomen, Ning Qing felt a faint amount of pain. She stretched out her hand to punch him. Lu Shaoming, what are you doing? I am in pain. He opened a door and threw her directly inside of a room. Ning Qing did not stand steadily. Her entire being was perched on a long meeting table. This was probably a meeting room. She wanted to stand up, but the man press one large hand against her waist. Although he did not use much strength, she could not get up. Lu Shaoming, you let go of me. This is someone elses place; someone will be coming in anytime Her delicate cheeks were cupped by the mans large palms. He came from the back and the mans low charming voice had a tone of brash roughness. He said four words: This place is mine. It was his territory. Ning Qing, Ning Qing, speak. What happened exactly? Why do you suddenly treat me like this? Do you not want to date me anymore? Or, is someone threatening you? Ning Qing was silent for 3 seconds and denied it. No. Is that there is no one, or is it that you do not dare to say? Tell me, the matter involving Liu Wenlong, your mum getting hit When did she have her eye on you? What does she want to do? Does she want you to leave me? No, Lu Shaoming. Let go of me. You are not telling the truth, are you? Baby, why are you so stubborn? You know that you being like makes me really want to hit you? Lu Shaoming said while he lifted her cheongsam and used strength to tug. Pa! He tightly slapped her firm butt. Ning Qing was in so much pain that her tears came out. This rough person. But it made her even more shy and embarrassed. Her small hand went to her back to tug down on her safety shorts. She wanted to cover herself up and be decent. Her voice was shaking, and she cried as she scolded him. Lu Shaoming, you are totally shameless! Chapter 237 - Negotiation Hearing her chide him, it was only then that he realized that his actions were inappropriate. He lowered his gaze to have a glance. His body instantly became tight, and he swallowed his saliva. Lu Shaoming, let go. Ning Qing went to swat away his large palm. The man froze for a few moments, and Ning Qing took the chance to let go of his hand, and she pulled her safety shorts back up. Her small butt hurt so much, this slap of his was too hard, and she probably had red marks on it now. Ning Qing stood up. She had yet to stand up, and the man came pinning her down from behind, Baby His voice was incredibly rough. He pinned her small waist with one arm, and he came to kiss her. The man kissed her in a hurry, and the air that came from the tip of his nose went over her supple skin. It was so hot, and it made Ning Qing feel taken aback. Lu Shaoming, what are you doing? Dont be like that Ning Qing struggled, and she moved her body around wanting to escape his embrace, but the mans muscular arm on her soft waist firmly pinned her down. It was as if he wanted to smash her into pieces. Ning Qings small exquisite face went crimson red. She could not breathe too well, and her stomach was hurting because of the pressure. She went to remove his arms. Touching his arm, she could feel underneath his thin shirt. She could feel the blood flowing in his arms because of his huge desire, and he was trying to keep it under control. The blood was flowing furiously and viciously; it was full of the energy of a beast. Lu Shaoming ah He was really very rough, and he pressed on her waist with one hand, holding her down. Ning Qings irises contracted. This man Lu Shaoming, if you continue being like this, dont blame me for not being polite with you! Ning Qing kicked the man with her thin, sharp heel, and the man cowered in pain. He loosened the grip, and Ning Qing took the chance to turn around. She bent her right knee and crashed directly into his key spot. Sii. Lu Shaoming did not have his guard up, and he stumbled a few steps back in pain. His handsome features were held tightly together, and there was a layer of red in his black eyes. He was attacked by her, and the man could not help but be angered by her. Ning Qing, do you know what you are doing right now? Be careful, dont ruin our life in the future. He added extra emphasis when he pronounced life. The expression on Ning Qings face was not too good, and looking at the way he looked right now, he was in such a hurry that he did not undo his belt; he directly went to unzip the zipper of his trousers, like he had not touched a woman for a few hundred years. Lu Shaoming, who wants to live with you? Who are you to me? I am going to leave myself for my husband. If you dont want to marry me, then dont touch me. Whoever you want to love, go and live with that person then. Ning Qing turned around to leave. The door shut with a large bang. Lu Shaoming lay on the wall to pant hurriedly. He had never been in such a mess before, and the self control that he had all along prided himself on had disappeared somewhere around the moment he met her. His body was still uncomfortable, and when he closed his eyes, all he felt was her struggling in his embrace. She had never resisted him before. Sometimes, when he kissed her, although she was shy, she still silently allowed him to do so. Whenever he wanted to do something in the month that they were dating, she was unable to escape from it. But everything started to change since yesterday. She was distancing herself from him. He could not stand her distancing herself from him. What did she say? He did not want to marry her? Lu Shaoming placed one large hand into his pocket and took out the hard heart shaped box. He opened up the box, and there were a pair of wedding rings inside. Ning Qing spent the afternoon on set. Her phone was very quiet. Lu Shaoming had not sent another text to her. At 6pm, she left work and went home. She did not board the limo but chose to walk home. When she made a turn and walked into a secluded corner, an SUV suddenly came beside her, and three scary men dressed in black jumped out. One of the men used a damp towel to directly cover over Ning Qings mouth. Help, woo Ning Qing struggled furiously, but she could not match up the strength of the man. The man dragged her onto the vehicle. Stop, who are you guys? Suddenly, a group of people appeared at the entrance of the alley. The man dressed in black saw this group come, and he quickly let go of Ning Qing. The crew hastily boarded the vehicle. They floored the accelerator and left in a flash, Dont run away. Quickly, chase after them, Zhu Rui ordered the group of bodyguards behind him. Secretary Zhu At this moment, Ning Qings legs went soft, and she directly fell to the ground. Zhu Rui quickly stretched out his hand to grab Ning Qings slim arm, and Ning Qing held onto her chest, bent down, and retched uncontrollably. Madam, are you okay? Stop the chase. Quickly, bring Madam to the hospital. Yes, sir. Ning Qing vomited until tears flowed from her eyes. She lifted up her eyes and said to Zhu Rui, There is no need for that, Secretary Zhu. I dont know what is wrong with me lately. I always feel like vomiting, and just now when I had a whiff of the weird fragrance on the towel, I vomited. I am fine. Oh right, Secretary Zhu, how come you are here with this group of people? Madam, it is the President who is worried about you. He asked us to come and protect you. Dont worry, Madam. In the future, you wont have to worry about problems regarding safety, there is President around. Then where is Shaoming right now? Oh, President has gone home to meet Madam now. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head graciously and said, I am fine. I am just a little tired now. My house is not too far. Bring me home then. Sure. Lu Shaoming went back to the Lu family villa. Both Song Yajing and Zhou Zhilei were at the villa, and they had recently developed a good relationship, just like a mother-daughter duo who could not be separated from one another, and the two of them were preparing to have dinner. Shaoming, how come you are back now? Why did you not give us a call beforehand? This is such a coincidence. Let us have dinner together then, Song Yajing exclaimed as she smiled. Lu Shaoming had a normal expression on his face, and he nodded his head. Okay. Zhou Zhilei saw that he was willing to stay for dinner, and a smile quickly formed on her face while she said, Older Brother Ming, come have a seat. The three of them at the long dining table, and the maid served the dishes. Lu Shaoming asked, Mum, when is Dad coming back to T City? He probably needs one or two more months. Song Yajing was puzzled as she said, Shaoming, how come you are asking about your father right now? After you turned 16 years old, you made all your own decisions. You have never relied on your father. Do you have any significant matters that you want to discuss with your father? Yeah, does marriage count as a big matter? What? Song Yajing and Zhou Zhilei both froze. The lights in the dining room shone on the mans handsome features and made him glow with a mesmerizing shine. Lu Shaoming grabbed a pair of chopsticks with his right hand, and he did not lift his gaze up. He used the cloth on the dining table to elegantly wipe the corner of his lips, and he had a laid back smile while he said, Mum, I have fallen in love with a girl; I want to marry her. You also know this person. She is Ning Qing. Song Yajing slapped her chopsticks harshly onto the dining table, I dont agree! Lu Shaomings dark eyes were dark and unable to reflect a single ray of light in them, and his lips curled up into a light arc as he said, Mum, then who would you approve of? Her? Lu Shaoming glanced at Zhou Zhilei who was sitting opposite him, and he did not have much expression as he said, Thats fine, she can be your daughter in law. Its too bad that youll have to look for another son for it to happen. Zhou Zhilei placed both her hands underneath the table. She secretly formed them into fists. This man was so cruel and uninterested in her. They had been childhood sweethearts from such a young age, but he treated her more and more coldly over the years. You! The calm expression on Song Yajings finally started to crack.Over the last few days, all of the conditions she had given Ning Qing on the phone, Lu Shaoming has now fulfilled. He actually told her in the face that he had plans of marrying Ning Qing. In a short span of 3 months, he really fell in love with her again. Mum, if you do not want to find a new son, then my visit today is to inform you. It is not a negotiation. Shaoming, I have already shown you Ning Qings dirty past. She is really not in love with you; why do you have to be interested in her? Who said that? Lu Shaoming had a frown on his face, and his beautiful forehead was defensively tense as he said, She, she has been angry with me for the past 2 days. Last night, she did not allow me to have dinner in her home. This morning, I still had to comfort her and she made me watch a Korean drama. I wanted to touch her, but she kicked me with her leg and turned around to leave but I have simply fallen in love with her. Its like I am under her spell, and I only want to be together with her. Song Yajing opened her eyes widely, and she shook her head in disbelief. This is crazy Lu Shaoming, youve actually pampered a woman this much? This is way beyond belief Hah, Mum, two days ago, she actually was not like that. She was obedient and listened to me. But a couple of days ago, her mother had been knocked down by a motorcycle. She had an upset expression whenever she looked at me. She despised me and distanced herself from me. It was like she did not even want to date me anymore. Mum, do you know the reason why? Song Yajing froze and she snorted coldly before asking, What would I know? She complained to you about something? Lu Shaoming shrugged his shoulders as he said, Mum, she did not say anything. Could you actually not admit that you threatened her and made her want to leave me? Maybe she can leave me, but I am unable to leave her; Id be in great pain. We both know whats going on, so dont harm her anymore, okay? I will make it clear; dont torture me in the future, okay? Song Yajings face was both red and white, and she had never seen him talk like this in her life. She had never heard something like this before. It turned out that love could be like this. It was really so strange. She grew up in a wealthy family since she was young, and she married into the Lu family when both families arranged the marriage in hopes of further collaborations. She thought of the profits that her family could stand to gain. What place was there for romance? What was love? She did not bother with that. But in her sons plain tone, she heard a firm resolution in his words, and that line, I will tell you well now He meant it more as a threat towards her. He actually spoke to her like that just because of that woman? What about his upbringing? Song Yajing was furious beyond words. Lu Shaomings phone rang. He picked up and said, Hello. After he heard what the person on the other end had to say, Lu Shaoming hung up the call without saying a single word. He turned his head to look at Song Yajing. If his expression a second ago could be considered warm and plain, now it was sharp and fierce like a hawks while he said, Mum, Liu Wenlong is not enough. Ning Qings mother is not enough for you, and now youve ordered someone to kidnap Ning Qing? Song Yajing froze, and she said, I dont know what you are talking about. Lu Shaoming took in a deep breath, and he lifted up his eyebrows while he spat out 6 words, This will be the last time. What? Song Yajing did not understand. This is the last time that I will tolerate your actions. Song Yajing had a flash in her eyes, and her gaze was sharp. Lu Shaoming welcomed her gaze and lifted up his eyebrows. He slowly put on a smile and said, Mum, do you think that I am unable to leave the Lu family? Or is it that the Lu family unable to leave me? Song Yajings eyes contracted. He Since the mans arrival, he had not looked at her in the eye at all, but Zhou Zhilei listened on and felt her face go red and her heart beat quickly. Right, it was a feeling just like that. This man who had high status in society had a natural wildness and arrogance, and she totally bowed down in his strong and powerful aura. Lu Shaoming was like a son from Heaven. Since his youth, he had achieved incredible feats in the corporate world, and when he created Guang Qing when he was 16 years old, it created shockwaves in Americas Wall Street. He was the most remarkable descendant the Lu family had throughout their history, and he made them proud of his achievements. There was no one else who could compare. Chapter 238 - Madam, Miss Ning Seems To Be Pregnant. The achievements that he have today were all based on his own wise and farsighted strategy. He was able to achieve this level of greatness step-by-step; it had nothing to do with the Lu family. Lu Shaoming lazily leaned his handsome back against the chair. He did not frown. His dark eyes were deep and threatening as he said, Mum, there are many brothers supporting the Lu family actually. The success of both the Empire Corporation and Lus territories has been wrongly attributed. This success has always been in the spotlight for others to vie for on the surface. At the time you married dad, were you already the matriarch of the entire Lu family? No. Could Dad always could choose to travel the world with Old Man Zhou so casually? Could he so casually appreciate paintings and enjoy music? Also no. You are insistent that you and Dad can stand on the peak of Lus assets and received both admiration and respect and thus act so recklessly. That is all because you have a son, and he is called Lu Shaoming! Who taught you to act so arrogantly towards the person you are reliant on? Song Yajings entire body was shaking. You. Lu Shaoming continued with a smile and said, Mum, to be honest, you are a successful mother. You had many expectations towards me from a young age. I have fulfilled them all. I am direct and confrontational in the corporate sector, and I am able to produce clouds with one turn of the hand and rain with another. Wasnt this all you wanted? Mum has always been an intelligent person. Why do you not understand that a person like me, a successful man at the age of 31, still needs anyone to involve themselves with my marriage or my life? As he spoke, Lu Shaoming slowly rose up. Mum, you contemplate it thoroughly. The status of the son of the Lu family if you wish for me to take it on, I will. If you dont wish for me to do so, I am also not too interested in it. The relationship between us as mother and son has always been shallow. If you are insistent on pushing me away, then I will wait for you until the day you need me to provide for your retirement. I will only return then. Lu Shaoming walked towards the main doors, and he did not turn to look back. The entire life that Mother has led so far has been based on what you can stand to gain. I hope that you can weigh your powers properly. My last sentence would be, Ning Qing is my bottom line, I hope you would not touch her again! Bang! The main doors of the villa were shut. Song Yajing was extremely furious, and she could almost not catch her breath. Unfilial son This unfilial kid, what did that woman enchant him with? He doesnt even want his own surname anymore! Aunt, dont be too angry. Its not good for you. Zhou Zhilei quickly came forward to comfort her. At this moment, the old butler of the Lu family walked over. Madam. Song Yajing was emotionally distraught, she hit the surface of the table and asked him, What is wrong with today? Who was it exactly that went to order someone to kidnap Ning Qing? She really did not order anyone to kidnap Ning Qing. Lu Shaomings personality was cold and calm. He was always alert. She ordered someone to hit Yue Wanqing only to give a small warning to Ning Qing. She did not dare to lay her hands on Ning Qing directly. As Lu Shaoming said. He had a huge influence in the Lu family, and he was also the successor of the entire Lu Corporation. The old butler looked to be hesitant and he said, Madam, I have already asked someone to investigate it. The van that purposely kidnapped Ning Qing had left the alley and disappeared into thin air. Its tracks seem extremely suspicious. Song Yajing listened to his words and was silent for a moment. She looked towards the old butler and said, You are saying The old butler nodded his head and said, I am afraid so Pa! Song Yajing hit the surface of the table. Both her eyes had fire in them. She clenched her teeth and said, Such a good move framing someone else! This Ning Qing turns out to be someone whom I cant underestimate! At this moment, a cell phone rang. Someone was calling her. Song Yajing looked at the number. She calmed down the anger in her heart and answered the call. Hello, Miss Ning Hello, Mum. Ning Qing was standing on the balcony in her own villa. One of her hands was in her pocket and was looking at the beautiful night view of the city from afar. Miss Ning, those people who kidnapped you had been hired by you. You wanted to frame me for this? Heh. Ning Qing slowly curled her lips into a smile. Both her eyes were sparkling brighter than the stars in the night sky. Underneath the sparks was a touch of ice. She said, Mum, what are you talking about? I dont understand? This move of acting dumb and mute It is Mum who taught me how. Song Yajing had ordered someone to hit her mother. When she called her on the phone to question her, she had replied with this line, and now she was giving her a taste of her own medicine. Song Yajing closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Both eyes were on the brink of shooting fire. Miss Ning, the way you are destroying the relationship with me now, did you ever think of the consequences? Ning Qing moved, and she had an easy laugh while she said, I have considered it. Didnt Shaoming go to look for you? Mum wanted to harm me. I definitely do not have the ability to protect myself, but I do have Shaoming. He loves me, so I depend on the love he has for me. Miss Ning, you are making use of him like this Mum. Ning Qing interrupted her words and said, Dont ever say that I am making use of him. If not for him, I would not still be accepting your innumerable obstacles and insults. I love him, so no matter how hard it gets, I will not give up on him. He loves me. What he is doing right now is what he should do. I, Ning Qing, am worthy of the love that he has for me. Song Yajing quietly exhaled through her chest and said, So this call of yours is to demonstrate your power? If Mother thinks that I am demonstrating my power then I guess I am demonstrating my power. After these matters, Mother should understand that whatever happens to me now, Shaoming will blame on you. Since Mother cannot accept me, then we will come to terms. Dont ever harm my family or friends, and I will not create trouble for you. You! Mum, I still hope that we can happily be a family. Making Shaoming choose between us Dont you pity him at all? She pitied him so much, so she treated Song Yajing as her own mother from the bottom of her heart. The other end was silent, then she heard that familiar hum. Song Yajing had ended the call. Atrocious! Song Yajing angrily threw the phone onto the ground. Madam, do we want to The butler asked for permission. Want to do what? Didnt you hear the words that Shaoming said to me? We should start to pray that Ning Qing does not meet with any trouble from now on. If she does, I do not know what other things Shaoming would do for that woman. Song Yajing was furious beyond words. Zhou Zhilei felt her heart sink. She knew that Song Yajing was making a compromise. That was right. The words that Lu Shaoming said directly stabbed through Song Yajings Achilles heel. No matter how outstanding Song Yajing was, the rest of her life, the future of the Lu family it was all still on Lu Shaomings shoulders. That incredibly outstanding man had the ability to make anyone on earth fear him the consequences of crossing him. In the future, Song Yajing would never personally go against Ning Qing. She wanted to borrow Song Yajing to get rid of Ning Qing, and this task was getting harder and harder. She was definitely atrocious; that Ning Qing was way too cunning! She did not make a move herself, but she used a plan to let Lu Shaoming come out and attack instead. She used a bold and cunning strategy. Zhou Zhilei suddenly thought of the words Lu Shaoming had just said. He said. [She, she has been angry with me these past two days. She did not allow me to eat dinner in her house. This morning, she wanted me to comfort her and had me watch a Korean drama. Even when I wanted to touch her, she gave me a kick and left.] Zhou Zhilei laughed in her heart. She did not know that a cold and threatening man like him could love a woman and be so pampering in the process. How did they behave with each other when they were alone? He wanted to have a meal in her house? What was so nice to eat there? Watching a Korean drama? It was amazing that he could even consider that! He wanted to touch her? Zhou Zhileis heartbeat raced quickly. If he could treat her like this, she would be willing to die for him. Madam, there is still something that I feel is amiss, so I am reporting it to you, the butler said cautiously. What is it? Madam, Ning Qing has had signs of nausea recently. And she especially likes to eat sour things. I dont know if she ispregnant? What did you say? Song Yajings facial expressions changed quickly, and she stood up in a flash. Pa! The cup of water in Zhou Zhileis hand fell onto the ground. In the Ning Villa Lu Shaoming pressed the doorbell, and Ning Zhenguo came to open the door. Young Master Lu, you are here. Uncle, how are you? Is Ning Qing home? She is. Ning Zhenguo welcomed him in passionately and said, Ning Qing did not feel too comfortable after she returned. She has been inside her room sleeping. Will Young Master Lu go check on her? Sure. Lu Shaoming lifted his feet and went upstairs. At this moment, he saw Yue Wanqing walking through the door. Yue Wanqing saw him and was jubilant. She said, Young Master Lu, are you here to look for Qingqing? Stay for dinner in my house tonight. I will go to prepare the dishes! There is no need for that, Aunt. I will leave after I take a look at Ning Qing. There are still things to do in the office today. Aunt, are your legs feeling better now? Lu Shaoming asked politely. They are much better. It is only skin deep. See, I am even able to walk now As she spoke, Yue Wanqing took two steps forward and gave a benevolent smile. Young Master Lu, even if there are things to do at the office, you still have to eat dinner. Young people must love and cherish their own bodies, dont be shy, there are dishes at home. Lu Shaoming looked at Yue Wanqing and felt warmth in his heart. He did not enjoy his mothers love as a child. He thought that he did not need it, but on Yue Wanqing, he could see the shadows of how a mother should be, and he felt touched. Thank you, Aunty. What are you thanking me for? We will be family in the future. Young Master Lu, go take a look at Qingqing. Yue Wanqing went downstairs. Family Lu Shaoming heard these words and felt his emotions lighten up. Before he met Ning Qing, he did not ever wish for a warm home. Now, what he wanted was right in front of his eyes. He sent Yue Wanqing off to the kitchen with his gaze, and he opened the door to Ning Qings room. He walked into the room and the girl was sleeping in bed. A cute small ball was curled inside a soft pink blanket. Her hair was on the pillow and it brought out a lazy kind of beauty. Lu Shaoming felt his heart soften. He lifted his feet to walk to the side of the bed. She slept facing away from him. Her face that was in deep sleep was only palm sized, and she looked like a pure, innocent angel. Ning Qing, he called out softly as he bent down. The girl pouted her pink lips and did not bother with him. She turned over to sleep. Was she not asleep? Lu Shaoming smiled and had a pampering gaze. She could actually pretend to sleep, but now she made an I am very angry pose, and what she meant behind it was come and comfort me quick. He knelt on the bed. He put his right hand on her side and took her into his embrace. Baby, I am sorry. I did not protect you well, I have settled it all. No one who would harm you again, I promise. Hmph. The girl pouted her cherry lips, fluttered her butterfly-wing lashes, and did not acknowledge him. I know, as for what happened in the afternoon, I didnt do that on purpose. You were behaving like that. In that position, no man would be able to control himself. Didnt you also give me a kick? Im the one who was uncomfortable! You have the guts to say that Ning Qing turned over and lay down flat. She poked his chest with her whitish-pink hand and said, You think that all the men in the world are as perverted as you? Lu Shaoming held onto her small hand and lowered his gaze to kiss her. Chapter 239 - Silly Kid, Do You Know That You Are Pregnant Ning Qing placed her other hand into a small fist to hit his shoulder while she cowered in pain twice. She did not close her eyes, and she looked at his exquisite features that were zoomed up close in her line of vision, the mans delicate features resembled Greek sculpture, they were both dimensional and deeply set, and it was highly chiselled, and he was the most handsome man that she has ever met. He was still the same person when compared to before losing his memories, but whenever he touched her for a bit, he liked to frown when he did so. Other men had a comfortable expression on their faces when they were enjoying themselves, and only him seemed to be both delighted and uncomfortable at the same time. But, she just like him behaving like this. It was full of an air of a mature masculine man. The two of them were kissing for a while, and Lu Shaoming let go of her, and he used his thumb which was covered with calluses to caress her lips which was slightly red and swollen, and he lowered down his gaze to have a whiff of the sweet and fragrant scent that came out of her nose, Are you not angry anymore? Yeah. Ning Qing nodded her head, and there was a layer of blur in her beautiful eyes, and it let out a hint of the attractiveness of a little woman. In the future, if you have something, you can just say it out loud. You are not allowed to put on a silent treatment towards me, and furthermore, you are not allowed to use other men to make me angry. I have remembered everything that you have demanded today, and I will learn slowly, I know that after you got together with me, you have been wronged too many times, but there is also good points of dating an older man also, in the future, I will pamper you. There was a stubble on his jaw, she ignored him yesterday night, and he did not shave his moustache today morning. When he nudged her skin, it was extremely painful for her, and she used her small hand to push his handsome face away, she ducked in every direction, and because the man felt bad for her, her voice became more coy and sweet, as she said, Lu Shaoming, go away. You made me feel pain. Where does it hurt? Let me have a look. He used two fingers to pinch her small cute jaw, and her fair white skin had red marks on it because of him nudging her, and the man already had a frown on his face, when he said, I didnt even use any strength, how come your skin is all red already, huh? There was a layer of moisture in Ning Qings eyes, both of their lines of visions crashed with one another, and she speedily looked elsewhere. She then focused on the mans exquisite collarbones in his shirt, and she pouted her lips while she said, Cant you go a little lighter on me? Sure, I will agree to whatever you say. The man used one hand to pin it on her soft waist, and another arm was around her small shoulders. He coaxed her while she was in his embrace, and he felt his heart ache for her while he hugged her in his embrace. Ning Qing perched herself on his shoulder, and her eyes were squinted together in a straight line, and her small face was bloomed like a little flower. What was he going to do now, she did not know how to be shy again? The feeling of being a father to her came once again. Actually, she was only saying nonsense in the afternoon today, she did not really want him to do it, in the past, Lu Shaoming would never agree to the conditions that she listed today. She did not expect the him now to really agree. Ning Qing hooked her arms onto his neck, and both her eyes were sparkling bright, and her voice was sweet and coy as she said, Hubby, can I train you to be a loyal boyfriend? What is that? It is just a boyfriend that listens to his girlfriend extremely well. Okay. The man pursed his lips, and he had a hot gaze in his eyes as he looked at her, Sure, then it will depend on how you train me then. Different people need different methodologies for training, especially those who are already very mature, as for those in the heat, you know that you have to give me more incentives. Ning Qing speedily used her small hand to block his mouth as she said, What are you saying , you are making dirty jokes again. Lu Shaoming bent down to kiss her, I will just do so, what can you do about me? Ning Qing heard his words and speedily pounced on him, and her entire being planted itself into his embrace as she came to tickle him, Do you still dare to continue? Are you scared or not? The two of them were fooling around as they rolled around twice. Yun Wanqing was stir frying vegetables in the kitchen, and she suddenly noticed the bottle of sour plums on the glass counter, and she was taken aback as she asked, Zhen Guo, who is eating this bottle of sour plums? Ning Zhenguo was taking the vegetables out of the fridge as he said, Oh, it is Qing Qing who is eating them. Qing Qing? Qing Qing only likes to eat sweet stuff, she has never liked eating sour stuff, how come her taste buds have changed so suddenly? Wait a minute Yun Wanqing walked to Ning Zhenguos side and she had a glance at the fridge, there were fresh oranges, lemons inside the fridge. Just by looking at them, it was already able to make others salivate due to its sour taste of the fruits. Wan Qing, what is wrong? If Qing Qing likes to eat them, let her do so then Yun Wanqing was displeased as she glanced at him once before she said, What does a man like you know about? I hate to eat spicy food the most, but when I was pregnant with Qing Qing, I only picked spicy food only to eat. Ning Zhenguo froze in his actions and he said, What do you mean? Yun Wanqing was delighted as she said, I still cannot be too sure that girl is to blame, she has been filming for the past one month, and it is only until now that I realized that there is a change in her taste buds, if she is really pregnant right now, this is her first child together with Shao Ming, her body is very fragile and precious right now.. Zhen Guo, you help me to look over the fire, I will go upstairs to have a look. Sure, go quickly then. Ning Zhenguo was equally excited. Yun Wanqing stood at the door of the room, she lifted her hand to knock the door, but before she could do so, she heard the girls clear laugh in the air as she said, Shao Ming, dont make up a fuss Dad and mum will see it They wont, I have locked the door from the inside. Yun Wanqing shook her head, if Qing Qing was really pregnant, how could these two people continue to fool around like this? Knock knock. She knocked on the door, and said, Young Master Lu, Qing Qing, dinner is ready, come out and have dinner quickly. This sound made the two people on the bed freeze, Shao Ming, its my mother, go away quickly. Ning Qing used her small white hands to push his chest. Ning Qing hurriedly stood up, and she tidied the clothes that she was wearing, and all she could see from her peripheral vision was the mans unhappy look as he knelt on the bed. She immediately bent by his ear and gently comforted him, Okay okay, forget it for today. Tomorrow Didnt you always want to bring me back to your condominium? Lu Shaomings dark eyes lit up, and his gaze momentarily became hot, he quickly glared at the girl, and asked in a hoarse voice, Really? Yeah, really. Lu Shaoming cupped her small face, and he was in a good mood as he kissed the corner of her lips, It is still my own woman who is better. Ning Qing used her small hand to punch hm, and her eyes were rolling around as she said, Stop having a glib tongue, quickly go out to have dinner. I will obey your orders, Dear Baby. The two of them broke out into a smile, and they were sweetly in love, and the romance between them was beyond words. . Two of them went downstairs, and at this moment, Lu Shaomings hand phone rang out, he picked up the phone and said, Uncle, Aunty, there is an urgent matter in the company. I will leave first, thank you for your dinner, I will come again next time. Young Master Lu, dinner is already ready, eat before you leave then. Ning Zhenguo and Yun Wanqing tried to persuade him not to leave. No thanks. Lu Shaoming rejected them, but his sleeve was tugged by the girl who was beside him, and the girl pouted her small pink lips as she looked at him pitifully. She said, Shao Ming, eat first before you go to work, you dont need much time to eat a bow of rice, I will scoop it for you, after you finish it, you can quickly leave. Lu Shaomings gaze softened, and he did not bare to reject her, and nodded his head. Ning Qing happily brought him into the kitchen. She personally scooped a bowl of rice for him, and placed a pair of chopsticks into the centre of his palm, the two of them did not go to the dining table, and Yun Wanqing served delicious looking dishes onto the glass counter. Ning Qing scooped a bowl of soup for him, and the two of them stood up while they ate. The man ate very quickly, and there was a problem that cropped up in a project from the company, and he needed to rush back as soon as possible. But no matter how quickly he ate, the mans elegant and poised manner did not change at all, he did not let out a sound when he ate, and he used his left hand to hold onto the bowl, and every minute of him doing so looked like a textbook tutorial. Ning Qing placed the chicken soup beside his lips, and said in a sweet and coy tone, Hubby, have a mouth of this soup. Okay. Lu Shaoming had a sip from the spoon in her small hand, he felt that it tasted pretty good, and he lowered his gaze again to drink the remainder of the soup that was in her hands. Upon hearing him swallow with his sexy Adams apple, Ning Qing broke out in a smile with her eyebrows in a curve, Hubby, do you still want more? I dont want anymore. Lu Shaoming shook his head. He never had a meal like this in his entire life, standing in the kitchen to have a meal, but he felt that it was warm and satisfying, the dishes on the glass counter was full of what Ning Zhenguo and Yun Wanqing served up, and both of them benevolently ordered him to have more, and then left, allowing both him and Ning Qing to have some space. The lights in the kitchen was a light yellow, and it shone on the girls exquisite small face and made her look exquisite and warm, and she went on her tiptoes as she fed him some soup, and softly called him, Hubby. Everyone seemed to be filled with the feeling of home. After having his meal, Lu Shaoming passed his bowl to Ning Qing as he said, I am full now. Although the man was poised, but he never wasted any good, the bowl was very clean, and it did not even have a single grain of rice left in them, Hubby, have another bowl okay. Other men all can have two bowls of rice. I am not having more. I ate a little at my mums place today. Oh. Ning Qing looked towards the living room and then quickly kissed his thin lips, while she said, Quickly leave then, hubby. Be careful on your way there. Okay. Lu Shaoming bid farewell to the two elders, and boarded the Bentley. When the car started the engine, he could still see the girl standing by the door to look at him from the rear view mirror, and admiration in her eyes was apparent as she sent him off with her gaze. Lu Shaoming felt that his entire being was stepped in a layer of soft glow, he had searched high and low for these few years, and it turned out that what he wanted was a girl like her. She made him feel fulfilled. And made him feel so blissful. The Bentley disappeared in her line of vision, and it was only then that Ning Qing longingly closed the door. She went into the dining room, and Yun Wanqing took a bowl of fish soup as she walked out, Qing Qing, quickly drink your bowl of fish soup. Mum, what is this? Ning Qing had a whiff of the fish odour of the soup and momentarily felt her entire being not feel well, she speedily ran to the rubbish bin, and bent down, and cupped her chest as she vomited. After she had finished vomiting, there was a bottle of sour plums that was passed in from of her, Ning Qings eyes lit up, and she stretched out her arms to receive it, Mum, how did you know that I wanted to eat this, thank you , mum. But Yun Wanqing withdrew her hand and she looked at Ning Qing with displease in her eyes as she said, Silly child, do you know that you are pregnant? Ning Qings eyes contracted, and she stood up straight, Mum, what are you talking about? Chapter 240 - Although It Hasn’t Been Two Months Yet, Did He Make Trouble For You Qingqing, Mum said that you are pregnant! Yue Wanqing nodded her head with certainty. Ning Qings eyes revealed that she was at a loss. She looked down. Her small white hand touched her abdomen bit by bit, and she did not dare believe, and she shook her head. Mum, it cant beI had a period last month. This month I didnt do anything with Shaoming Qing Qing. Yue Wanqing held her daughters small hand and said, Mum would not be wrong in this. You are 100% pregnant. When a woman is in the first stage of her pregnancy, there will be some bleeding. You had some last month, and it ended in 2 days. At that time you said that your stomach hurt. Mum also had not taken note of it. As she spoke, Yue Wanqing touched Ning Qings abdomen twice. She had a jubilant smile on her face as she said, Look, even when I touch it, it seems that your stomach has grown bigger. It is still a little hard. When I count back, it looks like you should be about three months pregnant. Ning Qing did not know what she was feeling right now. She looked down and looked at her own small stomach that was showing a little. She had just thought that she had grown fat. Recently she was sleepy, hungry Could it be? Ning Qings eyes had the reflection of water in them. Did her stomach really have a small life in it right now? Counting back the number of days, this child was probablyconceived on the 30th day of the lunar year. It was his Lu Shaomings Qingqing, tomorrow, Mum will accompany you to the hospital for an ultrasound. Pregnancy is a big matter; you have to especially diligent for your first child. Mum, your legs are not mobile. I will have Xiao Zhou accompany me tomorrow. Dont worry, I will let you know the results first. The next day, in the hospital The doctor looked at the diagnostic report and had a smile on his face. Congratulations, Miss! You are pregnant. It is the 11th week today. It has almost been 3 months. Oh my god. Xiao Zhou cupped her mouth in disbelief. Ning Qing was wearing a loose dress today. She wore a pair of pointed glitter flats, and she was using her small hand to caress her stomach. She had nervousness in her smile as she said, Doctor, 2 weeks ago, I had a little bleeding. Although it was not much, my stomach was in huge pain. At that time, I was kicked in the back by someone. My husband and I maybewe might be worrying too much My baby is fine, right? Is he healthy? This was her first time being a mother, Ning Qing reported all her details to the doctor, and once she thought of what had happened in Finland, she wanted to die in regret. She was already pregnant and still put herself in danger. That person had given her a powerful kick in the back. In the hotel room, she and Lu Shaoming were still behaving like that He was on top, and it was a little deep. Of course she felt pain. This was the baby Shaoming left for her, but she was not a competent mother. The doctor comforted her with a smile and said, Now, about the examinations. The baby is very healthy. Your personal health is also up to standard. Both your qi and blood are good. It is clear that you have been living well for this period of time. Pregnancy is different from person to person. Some people undergo minor bleeding in the beginning stages. This kind of occurrence normally lasts one or two days. If the duration is too long, then we worry that its a miscarriage need to protect the baby then. As for your abdomen hurting. It is definitely related to you getting kicked in the back as well as your activities with your husband. This move is too dangerous. It is easy to end up with a miscarriage. I have a lot of experience with pregnant ladies. Many pregnant women take a few steps to walk to the bank and end up in a miscarriage. There are so many like you, jumping all around and getting in dangerous situations, but they are all alright. Talking about it specifically, pregnancy is a miraculous thing. As a mother, you must bear the fate of the child in mind. You and your childs fate are deeply intertwined. He is probably reliant on you. Go back to rest well. As for the relations between a couple, you can do it appropriately after 3 months, but it is unwise for you two to be too passionate. Ning Qing stood up and said, Doctor, thank you. The pair sat on the long bench in the hospital corridor. Xiao Zhou caressed Ning Qings stomach and said, Ning Qing, I still cant believe now that you are actually pregnant. There is a little Young Master Lu or a little Ning Qing inside! Oh my god. Both of you are so good looking and smart; how will your baby turn out? I am so excited to know. Ning Qing gently touched her own stomach and said, Xiao Zhou, I have an instinct, that this would be a little Young Master Lu. Little Young Master Lu, Little Young Master Lu. Xiao Zhou circled around Ning Qings stomach and looked both left and right. She was very excited. Ning Qing, the most important thing now would be to take good care of Little Young Master Lu. Wait until I get back. I will help you edit your schedule. Other than filming the movie, dont accept any more commercials and performances. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head and said, The baby comes first. I should definitely reduce my workload. But it is okay to be tired, the doctor said that I have been living well recently. Aiyo, Ning Qing you have Young Master Lu, this nourishing soup for the soul. Look at you two being so sweet recently. Your feelings have been good, and you are eating so much. Of course the baby will be raised well Xiao Zhou suddenly stopped in her tracks. She saw someone acting suspiciously at the corner some distance down the hallway, and the person was looking in their direction. Oi, who are you? Dont run! Xiao Zhou wanted to give chase. Ay, Xiao Zhou. Ning Qing stretched out her hand to grab onto her, and her tone was calm. Dont chase after her; that person is an agent of my mother in law. Your mother in law? Xiao Zhou hit her own thigh and understood the entire situation. She stomped her foot anxiously and said, You have been pregnant for 3 months, but you have only together with this Young Master Lu for these 2 months. How would we explain this? The timing is not right; this would cause quite the misunderstanding. Ning Qing laughed lightly. She calmly lay back on the seat and said, Thats right, this is a question that even you can think of. Wont my mother in law make use of this point? I cannot tell Shaoming that I am his wife, and he would think that this child isnt his. She had thought about this factor since last night. Ning Qing Xiao Zhou patted Ning Qings shoulder lightly and comforted her saying, What are you afraid of? The situation now is different since you are pregnant. If worse comes to worst, we can just break the 3 month promise. Could Young Master Lu actually not want you and the baby? Ning Qing curled her lips into a smile. She touched her stomach and her tone had the gentleness of a new mother. Baby, maybe many other people might say that your arrival is not at the right time, but Mum thinks that it is just right. You came at the time when Dad and Mum really wanted you to come. Arent you the best gift that heaven has given to Dad and Mum? Dont worry, with Mum here, the rights and privileges you would enjoy as Little Young Master Lu will not be lacking. Before Daddy comes back, Mummy will protect you well. Xiao Zhou heard her words and she had a glow in her eyes. She followed behind Ning Qing all these years. They had chemistry between them. Ning Qing, youve thought of your solution already right? Heh! As for the solution, didnt you say it just now, Xiao Zhou? Guang Qing, outside the Presidents office Madam, president is busy with work. I will go report to him first Zhu Rui politely blocked both Song Yajing and the old butler behind her. But he was unable to do so. Song Yajing stretched out her hand to push open the door of the office. Lu Shaoming was sitting on the office chair to look at a document. The manager of the sales department was standing beside his desk reporting to Lu Shaoming in a soft tone. Hearing someone barge in, Lu Shaoming lifted his eyes to look, and he furrowed his eyebrows. I have to deal with this. Yes, President. The manager of the sales department left. When he met with Song Yajng on the way out, he bowed down and greeted her, Madam. Song Yajing waved her hand and the manager walked out the door. Zhu Rui looked at Lu Shaoming in distress. Lu Shaoming gave him an expression and Zhu Rui knew what he meant, and he closed the office door. There was only the pair of mother and son left in the office, and also the old butler. Mum, what are you urgently looking for me for? Cant you even wait for a moment? Lu Shaoming slowly stood up and came in front of Song Yajing. Song Yajing received the documents from the old butlers hands and passed it to Lu Shaoming. Shaoming, you look at it yourself. Lu Shaoming did not take the document. He stuck one of his hands into his pocket and said calmly, Mum, if you have something to say, then say it. You dont have to beat around the bush. I have work to do. Ning Qing is pregnant, it has been 11 weeks and is almost reaching 3 months. Song Yajing said it directly, and while she spoke, she was observing Lu Shaomings facial expressions. But she was disappointed. Because Lu Shaomings expression did not change. He scrunched his eyebrows, curled up his lips into a mysterious smile, and said, Mum, what are you trying to say? Dont you get it? When did you get in bed with Ning Qing? The dates do not match up. Is the child in her stomach your child? Shaoming, I have told you from the beginning she had a few men before you, she doesnt love you with her heart. Look, someone else impregnated her. Dont get cheated by her. The Lu family could not accept a child that has unclear roots. Mum. Lu Shaoming was frowning as he interrupted her. It seems that you are familiar with my matters? Wouldnt I know if the child in Ning Qings stomach is mine? Not to mention, when did mum develop the interest in ordering someone to specifically invade others privacy? Song Yajing froze for a moment. She rushed over once she heard about Ning Qings pregnancy. 3 months. It was easy for her to deduce when this child was conceived. Heavens was also at her aid. The words that he had said while half threatening her have become the weapon binding her to take further action. And now heaven was creating another road for her. She only had to tell him that Ning Qing was pregnant for 3 months. No man on earth would be able to accept the woman they love having another mans child in her belly. He would definitely hate Ning Qing and leave her. If he left Ning Qing out of hate, what else could Ning Qing do to battle with her? But it didnt turn out like this. Lu Shaomings reaction was too abnormal; it was totally different from what she had imagined. Shaoming, dont you know what are you saying now? You met for the first time in America. You have not known each other for 2 months. Dont be silly Mum, I will only ask this of you. How many months has Ning Qing been pregnant? Song Yajings entire body froze for a moment, and she had an uncomfortable premonition in her heart that was worrying her. What are you saying? Suddenly: Kacha! The door of the relaxation room in the office opened up, and Ning Qing appeared at the frame of the doorway. She looked like she had just woken up. She was in a blur with sleep in her eyes as she said, Shaoming. The trio all looked towards Ning Qing at the same time. Ning Qing looked at Song Yajing. Her relaxed demeanour immediately became alert. Her body froze, and there was fear that flashed past her eyes. She politely bowed down and greeted her, Aunt No, Madam. Song Yajing: Lu Shaoming could not bear to see her afraid. He walked briskly over and put one arm around her small shoulders. He kissed her forehead like no one was around them and said in a gentle voice, How come you didnt sleep later? Arent you tired? As he spoke, his large hand went over her stomach. His voice was absolutely gentle as he said, Although it has yet to be two months, has he made trouble for you? Chapter 241 - Baby, Do You Like Daddy? Less than two months? Song Yajing felt her ears ringing. She didnt seem to understand. It was written clearly in black and white on the hospitals report that she was 11 weeks pregnant. Almost three months. Now the duration of the pregnancy had been shortened by a month? Song Yajing glared at Ning Qing. Nobody had dared to lie in front of her, especially to trick her with a lie! Ning Qing carefully looked over the mans shoulder at Song Yajing and saw her fierce face. Ning Qing shrank back in fear. She shrank back, avoiding the touch of Lu Shaoming. Shaoming, dont do this. Madam is here. She seems unhappy. Lu Shaoming saw her weak, petite shoulders were trembling. Her two fair, white hands guarded the front of her abdomen as she didnt know what to do, and his frown deepened. Mom, you can go back if youve got nothing. He opened his mouth and told her to leave. Song Yajing was furious. She gritted her teeth and stared at Ning Qing. Ning Qing, how many months have you been pregnant? Youd better make your words clear now. These are your reports from the hospital. Youve been pregnant for three months, but youre lying to Shaoming and saying that youre only two months pregnant. What are your intentions? Bang! Ning Qings soft back had directly hit the door of the lounge when she backed away in fear, she turned pale as she shook her head like a rattle drum. No, I did not lie to Shaoming Ning Qing! Lu Shaoming growled, grabbed Ning Qings slender arm and took her in his arms. He rubbed her back with his big palm and asked with great distress, Tell me, where did you hit yourself? Tell me, where does it hurt? Youre pregnant. Why are you still so careless? Shaoming, Ning Qing took his hand and looked very sad. Shaoming, I really didnt lie to you. Believe me. I used to tolerate what Madam did to me, but how could she say that The child in my stomach is really your child. If you dont believe me, wait until Im four months pregnant, well do an amniotic fluid piercing to test its DNA on the spot Ning Qing, Lu Shaoming held her in his arms, looked down at her hair, kissed her, and rushed to coax her. Okay, baby, dont get agitated, dont hurt our child. I believe you. I really believe I believe everything you say, I love you, baby Ning Qing was in Lu Shaomings arms. She looked sideways at Song Yajing, raised a willow eyebrow, and then drew a proud and provocative smile. Song Yajing, receiving such provocations, simply thought she had been insulted. Her chest rose and fell violently. She rushed forward, pointed at Ning Qings nose and shouted, Ning Qing, how dare you put on an act in front of me? Dont you believe that I would make you vanish from this world? Ning Qing was waiting for her to say that. How could the Lu family mistress, who had always been in a high position, not fly into a rage after suffering such grievances. Madam, madam, I am wrong Ning Qing pushed Lu Shaoming aside and threw herself at Song Yajing. Madam, I know I cant fight with you. Dont hurt my family and my child. Shall I kneel for you? Alright, I admit that Im three months pregnant, and this child is notShaomings. I can raise him by myself. Enough! Lu Shaoming took the soft and boneless girl into his arms. His eagle-like glare swept towards Song Yajing as he said in a very unkind tone, Mom, get out! Song Yajing almost vomited blood. Shaoming, dont be deceived by her, she Secretary Zhu! The door of the office was pushed open, and Zhu Rui stood by the door. President. Call the security guard and chase these two out for me, Lu Shaoming ordered coldly. What What, Song Yajings eyes widened as she retreated several steps. Shaoming, youre chasing me out? I think youve really been seduced by this woman. Ah! Several security guards rushed in and grabbed Song Yajing as they dragged her out. Song Yajing felt like she was in a dream. She has never been so pathetic in all these years. She had always been the noble and elegant Mrs. Lu. She was so stunned she couldnt react, and the door of the office slammed shut in front of her. When the office was quiet again, Ning Qing asked worriedly, Shaoming, will your mother be angrier if you do this? She had just said that when the world spun around her. The man hugged her. He walked into the lounge, hooked the door shut with his long legs, laid her gently on the bed, and placed his big palm on her stomach. His eyes rippled with a warm, surprising smile. Is it really our child in here? Ning Qing laughed quickly and wrapped two small hands around his neck. She kissed his handsome face sweetly. Shaoming, dont you have doubts that this child might not be yours at all? Lu Shaoming kissed her on the corners of her mouth, and his voice was low, mellow, and magnetic. If not mine, whose else could it be? Dont ask such silly questions in the future, the baby would be angry if he heard them. Ning Qings nose crinkled as her eyes became wet. She did not want her baby to be wronged, but the babys grandmother Why are you crying? Lu Shaoming held her small face and wiped her tears away with his thumb in a panic. Since he learned that she was pregnant, he couldnt bear it when she was even a little unhappy. Is it because of my mother? Sorry, I cant change her mind, but you can ignore her completely. I will love you and the child well in the future, and I wont let you suffer a bit of grievance. Mmm. Ning Qing sniffed with her red-tipped nose and nodded her head obediently. Lu Shaoming was relieved. He knelt on one leg and his gentle kiss slid from her tender neck to her lower abdomen. He lifted her shirt and pushed it up to reveal her beautiful navel and her little rounded belly. The mans voice was very soft. Baby, Im your father. Do you like Daddy? Move a little if you like Daddy. Ning Qing giggled and hit his shoulder lightly with her small hand. What are you doing? The baby is still young. It has to be at four months for it to move. Oh. The man said, then pulled her dress down and kissed her belly through the soft material. Mommy says Daddys beard is prickly, so Daddy can only kiss you through the shirt material so you wont get hurt. You have to be good, dont let Mommy be too tired. Ning Qing sighed with satisfaction. She weaved her little hand into his short hair and enjoyed his long and adoring kiss. She smiled and asked, Shaoming, do you remember how we got pregnant with this child? Of course I remember. Weve only done it once, in the Finnish Hotel Oh, Shaoming, Ning Qing interrupted with a light laugh. It was New Years Eve. You wanted a child, but I was afraid. So you coaxed me and said that youll take care of both the child and I. You said that youd allow us to grow up together in your arms. You also said that it is impossible to conceive just after the first time. If I got pregnant, then it was Gods will. The man on her body suddenly stiffened, and he slowly raised his eyes. The girl under him was already full of tears. Ning Qing went out of Guang Qings Gate. There was a luxury car outside. Lu Shaoming had prepared it for her. She got in the car and the driver asked, Where are you going, Madam? Ning Qing looked out of the window and did not reply. Then, the phone rang. Someone was calling. Song Yajing. Ning Qing raised her lips and smiled, then answered the phone, Hello, Mom Miss Ning, are you free now? Lets have a chat. Her tone was very stiff. Ning Qing tucked a strand of silky hair on her cheek behind her ear and nodded calmly, Okay, where? She came to a cafe. Song Yajing was waiting in a secluded spot. Ning Qing went over and sat opposite her. Song Yajing was angry. She looked at Ning Qing and went straight to the point, Why did you lie to him? Mom, you know it, I didnt lie to him. Its you who lied to him. Hmph. Song Yajing said calmly, You are three months pregnant, but you told him you were two months pregnant; is this not deception? There is no difference between two months and three months. The child in my stomach is his, and this child is also Moms grandson. Song Yajings eyes were full of suppressed disdain. The Lu family has never lacked women who can have children for us, but why does it have to be you? Ning Qing looked at her haughty eyes and smiled slowly. Thats because he just wants to have children with me. He once said that he didnt like children very much, but hed like them if I gave birth to them. Mom, why cant you be more tolerant? I have your first grandson in my stomach. Song Yajings eyes flashed and she subtly clenched her fist. It was true that the noble families view their offspring as important, but more importantly, it was who gave birth to them. Ning Qings status was obviously not high enough. But she had a moment of trance. This was Shaomings first child and her first grandson. Ning Qing leaned lazily in the sofa and looked out the window. Her delicate little face was so full of hurt as she muttered to herself, When I was 18 years old, I met him. A politician had tried to assassinate him. H fell on the side of the road and was saved by me. Later, we knew that we loved each other at first sight. Last year, when I was at the bottom of my life, he came down from the sky again. He saved me. I married him and became his wife. He embraces me, loves me, tries to love everything I love. Most of the time spent with him was like the sand clenched tightly in my hands, slipping through my fingertips; it disappeared before I could enjoy its taste. He got into a car accident for me. He had glass fragments in his head. I took him to the airport. He went to England for surgery, and then Glittering tears were falling from her face. Ning Qing bit her fair finger and continued while holding back her heartache. Then he C couldnt remember me. In the United States, I stood outside your house and watched him look at me like a stranger. I followed him to a luxury store. He He sat on the sofa holding his forehead as if he had a headache. I was so distressed that I told myself that I would never let go of his hand. I would bring him home. Mom, I have a three-month agreement with you to bet that he would fall in love with me again, but now things are different. I already have his child; cant you give us your blessing? Song Yajings face was quiet, and she shook her head firmly. With or without a child, as long as I am here, Shaoming will not know that you are his wife. Ning Qing wiped her tears with her little hand, and she smiled softly, Oh, he wont? Behind her appeared a strong black figure. Chapter 242 - Lu Shaoming, I Am Your Wife Song Yajing looked at the person approaching her. Her eyes contracted violently and she stood up as she understood the situation in one moment. Ning Qing, you are breaking your promise! Ning Qing slowly stood up and used one small hand to protect her stomach. She said graciously, Mum, I did not. The one who broke her promise is you. You yourself told Shaoming that I was his wife just now. Song Yajing took a step backwards and she shook her head in disbelief, just now It seemed like she really did say it, but Ning Qing had used the word him instead of his name. Song Yajing burst out into laughter. Heh, hehe She glanced at Ning Qing from head to toe and said, Ning Qing, you have been acting for the entire night, and you set up a trap for me. You could say so. Ning Qing graciously admitted to it and said, So mum, our 3 month promise officially ends now. You have lost. I hope that mum is willing to concede defeat and stop preventing me from being together with Shaoming. Song Yajing, This was the first time in her life that she was at a loss for words. She had underestimated her opponent. She did not even enter into her eyes. Even though they had a 3 month promise between them, she still thought she could win over her easily, but she was wrong. Ning Qing was really a fearless opponent. From the time she was in Guang Qing in charge of Cabbage Plume, she gave her trouble non-stop, but not only did she successfully get through it al, she even got Shaomings favour in the process. With the matters regarding Liu Wenlong, she was direct and dominant. Her mother was hit, and she turned that around. She knew how to lead the man well, and she knew how to avoid being too high profile. She was prepared in her strategy. Today She definitely knew that Song Yajing would use the difference in the time period to provoke Shaoming, so she acted that way in the office. She wanted to provoke her and make her furious, thus making her come searching for her to talk. This conversation was part of her plot. During the entire duration of it, she controlled the speed and content of it, and at last she softened her voice to beg her, and she prompted her to say those words This Ning Qing had really made her look at her in a new light. Song Yajing hated her deeply, and her heart was unsatisfied with her. At this moment, the man slowly walked over. Ning Qings small, cold hands were wrapped by the mans big warm palms, and he looked plainly at Song Yajing and held Ning Qings small hand as they left. Ning Qing looked at the mans expressionless, determined, and she obediently followed behind him. Ning Qing. Song Yajing calmed herself down and suddenly spoke. You still have yet to consider a problem. Who do you love exactly? Ning Qing froze in her steps. Who is it exactly? Is it the Lu Shaoming who had not lost his memories, or is it Lu Shaoming now? There is no difference Haha, is there really no difference? Ning Qing, dont fool yourself and others. The Lu Shaoming who had not lost his memories and the current Lu Shaoming are two different men! You love the Lu Shaoming who did not lose his memoires. You were deeply entranced by the gentleness and warm protection that he gave to you. Both of you had many beautiful memories and first times that are engraved in your heart and carved in your bones. Because you were so in love, you did not give up and leave the Lu Shaoming now. You were willing to accept all of my obstacles and objections. You went a thousand miles away to look for your husband, and you wanted to help Lu Shaoming who lost his memories find the road home. But, Ning Qing, can this home be ever found again? Did you ever consider what you will do if Shaoming never regains his memory? Dont tell me that you are very satisfied with the Shao Ming you have now, because even though Shaoming is by your side now, whenever you mention that Shaoming from the past, you are be unable to restrain your emotions, and you weep. The baby in your stomach is also the fruit of love between you and that Shaoming. But now that Shaoming has totally forgotten about the love that you two once had. Ning Qings expression was a little lost and frozen. At this moment, she only felt her small hand hurt. It turned out that the man was showing his strength and was cruelly pinching her small hand. Si She called out in pain. Lu Shaoming did not stop in his footsteps. He directly dragged her out of the caf, and they boarded the Bentley. The car was cruising on the main road. Ning Qing looked sideways at the man. Half of his face was smoothly defined. His short hair was pushed backwards in a slick and cold fashion. His black shirt perfectly accentuated the attractiveness of a matured man. A rainbow filtered through the window and highlighted his mysterious aura. Although it had been so long since, Ning Qing still was so easily charmed by him. Shaoming, I. She had broken the 3 months promise today, the amount of information was a little too much, and it was probably hard for him to accept it. He seemed a little confused, so she wanted to explain it to him. So you have been pregnant for 3 months? The mans thin, maroon lips were slightly pursed, and he spit out the sentence. Yes. Ning Qing nodded her head and said, It has been 3 months. You conceived it on the 30th day of the lunar year? The mans lips curled into a cryptic arc. His eyebrows were calm and he said, Counting the days it should be before I went to England for surgery Ah, he was not afraid that there would be a problem with the surgery, and when the time comes, you would have to raise the kid by your own. Shaoming, what are you talking about? Ning Qing frowned her beautiful eyebrows and interrupted him. Dont say such inauspicious words, you are living well now Am I living? Lu Shaoming turned his gaze sideways to look at her. His black eyes were like spilled ink. They were incredibly gloomy and unable to reflect any ray of light. But I am actually just not him. Ning Qing, speak honestly, do you want me to recover my memories? .I do. She answered honestly. Heh. The man laughed lightly mysteriously and withdrew his gaze. Shaoming, whats wrong with you? Did you take what Mum said just now to heart? I want to you recover your memories because Mum? The mans lips were mocking her. With our relationship right now, how do you address my mother as Mum? He was not used to how she addressed her. When he heard it, he felt that it was especially awkward, and it was extremely uncomfortable. Ning Qing quickly turned her head to look outside the window. Her eyes were suddenly wet. She thought after he learned the truth, he would be emotional, happy, and excited, but he was not. He was behaving so eccentrically. He did not allow her to address his mother as Mum. She knew. She had always known he had no plans to marry her, but now, she had become his wife. He was not surprised, but he was in shock. The car cabin fell into silence. The man suddenly said, Where are we going? Bring me back home. She was also a little angry. Back home? Going back to which home? Arent you my wife? Where did you stay with him in the past? We will go there. The car stopped in front of the Tea Pavilion villa, the duo alighted from the car and Lu Shaoming looked at this beautifully designed European style villa. His mindwas all blank. He could not find any memories. He was in a daze. His huge palm was held gently by the girl, and Ning Qing brought him step by step to ascend the stairs, and they came in front of the flower-engraved main doors. The lock was both of their fingerprints, Ning Qing held onto his thumb and pressed it down. Ding! The main doors opened up. Ning Qing stepped in and turned on the lights of the villa with a Pa! Nothing in the villa had changed. It still looked like how she remembered, Ning Qings small white hand glided across the wall beside her bit by bit. She stood at the foyer area, and memories flooded back to her like a tsunami. There were many sweet memories made here. Every spot of the home seemed to have the sound of their laughter. He returned home late every day, she stood barefoot on the stairs, and she dashed into his embrace that brought the chill of the night air but was still warm He would pick her up horizontally. He did not have time to change his shoes and hug her to sit on the bar counter of the foyer, and he hugged her as he kissed her. He would say again and again in a low grunt, Little wifey Little wifey. Are you crying? A low mans voice broke her train of thought, and when she regained her senses, she realized that her face was wet. She was really crying. She used her small hand to wipe away her tears. She turned around, and the man behind her was very close to her. Both of his hands were inside his pockets, and he was looking at her deeply and closely. Ning Qing had fire in her heart. She wrapped her fingers up into a fist to punch him. Lu Shaoming, what are you doing? Why are you behaving so eccentrically towards me? Shouldnt I be crying? Cant I ask for you to recover your memory? Could it be that I loved another man? The person that I love has always been you; I am your wife! Lu Shaoming knitted his eyebrows while he grabbed onto her small hand. He used one arm to carry her up from the waist, and he ascended the steps, and went onto the second story. He froze slightly in his steps. He asked hoarsely, Which room is the bedroom? Ning Qing was buried in his embrace while she said, That room. Lu Shaoming kicked open the door and walked briskly to the side of the bed. Ning Qing was placed gently on the bed, and right after, the man pinned his handsome figure over her. Ning Qing was nervous. She ducked away nervously and said, Shaoming, the baby. He pinched her delicate cheeks. The sound of the mans low grunts made its way into her ears, and it brought along a touch of mocking laughter. Ning Qing, could I actually harm the baby? If it was him, would you also remind him like this? Lu Shaoming, can you not keep mentioning him? He is you; you are him. What are you getting yourself worked up over? Lu Shaomings hand was by her side. He bent over and kissed her lips. Did he also kiss you like this? On the 30th day of the lunar year, where were you two? Was it on this bed? No. Ning Qing used her strength to push him away. She was an honest girl who never told a lie. It was in my home, in my room. Heh. The mans breathing became rough in a moment. He used his large hand to lift her skirt, and his actions were not considered to be gentle. Shaoming. Ning Qing was really afraid. Dont be like this. I am still pregnant Arent you my wife? How come you cant even satisfy your own husband like this? Whetting my appetite like this is very fun, eh? Ning Qing could not escape from his strength, and she was also afraid that it would affect the baby. She nodded and said, Okay, okay, I will satisfy you. You go lighter with your strength the doctor said we cannot do it before 3 months, we. The man left her body and positioned himself in front of her in mid-air. He stretched out his tongue to lick his dry lips, and he slowly broke out into a smile and said, If the doctor said no, why would you have to satisfy me? Actually I did not plan to touch you; I was only testing your bottom line just now. Now that I have tested it, you dont have a bottom line towards me. It turns out that you can accept me without any conditions, but why? Ning Qing. The version of me now can be very irritating. Look, you also do not like me touching you, but you can hold it in, because you loved him, so you have always been holding it in like this. Ning Qing, the three month promise between you and my mum must have been very hard, wasnt it? I know, it must have been hard. The man who loved you so much in the past instantly turned into a stranger. My mum did not allow you to enter Guang Qing. You thought of a plan to enter Guang Qing. Ye Ling stole your design for Cabbage Plume. You were locked inside the freezer. On the day of the stage play itself your costume was cut apart Every step that you took was on a thin piece of ice, but when you walked over, you still had to attract my attention and make me fall in love with you again. You were pregnant when you followed me to Finland. That night in the hotel room, I was out of control. You were kicked by someone and left the country alone. I was cold and insulting towards you. You were vomiting badly Chapter 243 - Why Can’t I Get My Memory Back My mother has been setting up obstacles for you. From Guang Qing toLiu Wenlong, you have been fighting with her using your wits and courage. Your mother was hit by a motorcycle because of my mother, so you deliberately snubbed me. You hired the shady men who kidnapped you, didnt you? Hah, youve even held on to my mothers temperament, and you took the initiative to strike first to gain the upper hand and calculated everything step by step while pregnant, no less. Ning Qings eyes widened. She hadnt expected Lu Shaoming to have already figured it all out. She wrapped her arms around his neck and explained nervously, Shaoming, listen to me. I didnt mean to play tricks on you and Mom, but I had no choice. Lu Shaoming bent over and kissed her lips. His knitted eyebrows showed a tinge of pain. Ning Qing, why are you explaining instead of feeling wronged? I If he comes back now, you wont even think about it. Youre sure to rush into his arms and cry. Youre sure to tell him about your grievances. Youll blame him for going away for so long. Youll tell him how hard it has been on you these three months. Youll talk coquettishly to him. Ning Qing was speechless. She imagined that if he were to recover his memory, she would do so, no doubt about it. But he hadnt recovered his memory. The situation was different. Ning Qing, he loves you very much, doesnt he? Through your words, I know he said that he would allow you and the baby to grow up together in his arms. He said that hed only like the children you gave birth to for him. Do you love him too? Your pursuit of me and your tolerance for my mother is telling me how much you love him every minute with real actions. Shaoming, dont be like this alright? Youre frightening me by saying he and him. You are him. There is only one Lu Shaoming in the world. But Im not him after all. Lu Shaoming shook his head painfully. Sorry, I really cant remember a single bit of our past. Ive forgotten all of our first time. If I were him, everything that happened in these three months wouldnt have happened, and I would not let you suffer a little grievance. Ning Qings eyes were very wet. Her two small hands touched his firm side face with infatuation. Shaoming, that sentence of yours is enough Mmph! The man covered her lips. The man kissed very hard. He kissed her lips twice and pushed his tongue directly into her city to attack. He sucked at her mouth hard while she was in his arms, and a faint metallic taste filled their mouths. He had kissed her until she bled. Ning Qing did not refuse him. His kiss had expressed all his uneasiness to her. She held his head in one hand while the other hand unbuttoned his shirt. Shaoming, not tonight. There is still a week to three months, you have to endure it. Ill use other ways. Her little face was red as she arched her elegant tender neck and allowed him to kiss her. Lu Shaoming grabbed her wandering little hand, left her lips, and kissed her hot little face. He murmured, Ning Qing, I love you too. The man pulled away. Shaoming. Ning Qing quickly rose to chase after him after seeing the man stride out of the room. Shaoming, where are you going? When she had just walked out of the room, she heard a Bam! The man had already left the villa. The car started and the Bentley sped away. He had left? Ning Qing stamped her feet in anger, not knowing what he meant by this. Did he really leave her here like that? That sentence I love you too echoed in her ear. Ning Qing couldnt understand it. She really couldnt understand why he was competing with himself. Half a year later, when Ning Qing was in labor, when she accompanied him to fly to England again for treatment, only then did she understand the too. In the Bentley, Lu Shaoming dialed a number and said, Hello, Secretary Zhu, help me arrange something. I want to fly to England! Yes, right now, immediately! Lu Shaoming threw the Bluetooth earpiece in his ear into the front passengers seat and looked sideways out of his window. The veins on his forehead were jumping wildly. Why? Why did he lose his memory? He had remembered everything else, except her? What to do? What should he do? His knuckled hands gripped the steering wheel tightly. His palms were sweaty. What should he do if he couldnt recover his memory? A low laugh rose from his throat and thought that he was ridiculous. After three months of jealousy, he ended up being jealous of himself. That never before, never again was also him. But he was not the same man anymore. She so eagerly hoped that he could recover his memory, but he had tried to remember until his head ached and split apart without a single fragment of his memory returning to him. He was in so much pain, so painful. How could he forget her? If worse comes to worst, if he really couldnt recover his memory, how should he face her disappointment? How could he defeat him? The shadow hidden within him. Suddenly, he remembered the humiliation she had suffered in the elevator more than a month ago. He had asked how many men had kissed her and how many men had slept with her. He was such a jerk. How many grievances had she suffered? No wonder she said at that time, Lu Shaoming, you will regret it to your death. He had regretted his girl, his wife He had let her wander outside alone these three months. He had let her accept all the pressure and bullying, even the baby. That night he was such a jerk, and he had even let her be kicked by others. How could he compare with that guy? Hah, no wonder she loves him. Lu Shaoming arrived in London the next day. He went straight to the hospital. The handsome man strolled along the corridor. Even abroad, his turnaround rate was 100%. Zhou Zhileis eldest brother, Zhou Dayuan, was talking to a patient in a white coat. Lu Shaoming stood by the door and knocked on it. Zhou Dayuan glanced sideways at him and said in surprise, Shaoming, why are you here? Wait a minute. Ill talk to the patient first. The patient also looked at Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming took a deep look at him. His scarlet lips were thin and ] slightly pale. Please give us a minute. The mans upbringing required him to use please, but his words were not asking him. A fierce murderous intent was hidden behind that light gaze. The patient look at the man who looked wealthy all over and dared not provoke him, he got up in a panic and slipped out of the door. Shaoming, whats wrong with you? Zhou Dayuan stood up. Lu Shaoming walked into the office, stared at Zhou Dayuan and asked directly, Why did I lose my memory? Zhou Dayuan pushed his glasses up on the bridge of his nose. As the leading doctor of medicine in London, he was gentle and elegant. Shaoming, why are you asking this question again? Ive already explained it to you because you have glass fragments in your head. The surgery has caused a certain small area of trauma Oh. Lu Shaoming laughed. Is that right? So why do I remember everything else, but I just cant remember a certain woman? Isnt that too coincidental? Zhou Dayuan was surprised. A woman? Yes, my favorite woman. Zhou Dayuan frowned and placed the information in his hand on the desktop. Shaoming, so the purpose of your coming here is becauseyou doubt me? Just because Im Zhileis elder brother? Lu Shaoming looked into Zhou Dayuans eyes. His gaze was very open and honest. From his first sentence, he was calm and not abnormal. Lu Shaoming raised his eyebrows. Shaoming, did you just forget a woman? Many medical coincidences cannot be explained You mean theres no way to restore my memory? Strictly speaking, no. Shaoming, cant you just find the woman youve forgotten? It doesnt affect your normal life. Youre f*cking talking crap! Lu Shaomings eyes were red as he cursed. Do you know that the operation has divided me into two people. I could have had the girls complete love, but why is it missing now? I really want to recall that part of my memory. I want to know how we met and loved each other. I want to become him, that person that allows her to love unreserved! Shaoming, dont be agitated How do you want me to be calm? Lu Shaoming kicked over a chair and walked to Zhou Dayuan. He grabbed his collar and pressed him against the wall. The man was panting. You said that losing my memory does not affect my life. Let me tell you, it doesnt affect my life; it changes it completely! Her love was mine, but I can only hear her calling my mother Mom and it sounds harsh to my ears. Looking at her with her little hands touching every inch of the villa wall so helplessly, looking at her mentioning the man with tears so enviously, I cannot comfort her, because I have no memory. I am not him at all. But I was enjoying everything that the man had given me. Do you know how hesitant I was, how heartbroken I was, how remorseful I was, how jealous I was? I even hoped that she would love another man instead of the shadow that sleeps in my body. At least then I wouldnt be so frustrated and hate myself so much! After he raged, Lu Shaoming went out of the hospital and flew back to the United States. When he arrived in the United States at night, he walked alone to the corner of Wall Street with his hands in his pants pockets. He didnt know where he was going. He just wanted to walk. He had heard that she had been here before. Three months ago, she had come here to look for her Lu Shaoming. What was her mood then? Walking along, he came to the luxury store and walked in. The shopkeeper was surprised and happy to see him. Boss, youre back? Yes. Lu Shaoming nodded. He leisurely walked forward and looked at the landing window covered in the moonlight. With his eyes closed, he could imagine how she had followed him all the way out of the window, watched him all the way, and cried all the way. The footsteps stopped by the sofa he had sat on. It was roughly in this position, that she had vowed to take him back home. Lu Shaoming stood there in a daze. His mind was in a mess, and he didnt know what to think. After all, he had no memory of her except for those three months. Hah. Lu Shaoming turned around in loneliness. His eyes suddenly glanced over the window on the wall. There were many pictures in the window. His pupils shrank sharply as he marched forward vigorously. There was a picture in the corner of the window. The girl in the picture was wearing a long white sweater and a blue scarf around her neck. Half of her small face was soft and delicate. It was around dusk then. The colorful light hit the landing window and reflected rays of colorful haloed light. The girl stood sideways, her little hands gently pressing up against the landing window as she printed her red lips on the glass. On her cheeks, glittering tears were falling. It was Ning Qing three months ago. Chapter 244 - You Can’t Pamper Your Wife Like This, You Will Spoil Her Like This. Lu Shaoming stretched out his hand and slowly touched the photo. His fingers lovingly brushed against the girls eyes, until the tears by her cheeks His heart ached. He felt his heart ache again. Three months ago, when he saw her for the first time, it was a similar feeling to this. Was the person hidden in the depths of his heart experiencing heartache? The manager of the shop looked at his own boss staring at this photo, so he started to explain, Boss, this photo was taken by one of my staff members randomly. This Asian girl was gorgeous, and we did not know what she had met with, but she was crying furiously and was deeply upset. She was feeling helpless so my staff took this photo and I hung it on the window, there have been many who have come to ask for this girls contact information over the past few months The manager made a joke. Lu Shaoming stretched out his hand to tear the photo down, and then placed it into his own pocket. He turned and walked towards the main doors. Boss, you. She is my wife. The man left him with a sentence and walked out the door. The shop managers mouth was in an O shape: Oh my god, it was actually the lady boss? The lady boss seemed to be very young. The luxury sedan cruised on the streets. Both of Lu Shaomings hands were on the steering wheel. He glanced sideways to look at photo lying on the front passenger seat. He had found the version of her from three months ago. His mind had flash of their first meeting in America. She turned around with her lonely figure, and the sunset made her shadow look very long The person hidden in his heart, if he knew beforehand that this wife would be so lonely and roam the streets alone, would he still go to the United Kingdom to go for the surgery? Why did he not bring her along for the surgery? Lu Shaoming shook his head in pain. His ears suddenly had a sharp pant, and his head was hurting. Ding! At this moment, the sound of vehicles horns rang out. Looking through the rear view mirror, he saw a car coming towards him from the turn and directly barreled in his direction. Lu Shaoming spared a look, there were no cars in the lane to his right, and he turned the steering wheel and wanted to change lanes. But when he was about to do so, he froze. He heard that he had lost his memory due to a car accident. If Bang! The two cars collided with one another. A traffic accident occurred on the busy streets of Wall Street. The man and the car door fell onto the ground. There was warm blood trickling down from his forehead. His entire body was in pain, and he barely opened his eyes with much strength. The crowd of people had recognized him. Isnt that Young Master Lu? Call an ambulance quick! The mans senses were in a haze. He only used his hand to hold tight with all his strength. In his palm was a photograph of her. Ning Qing Inside the Ning Villa, Yue Wanqing was preparing to sleep, but she heard a scream from her daughters room. Ah, Shaoming Yue Wanqing quickly ran into her daughters room, and she saw Ning Qing curled up on her bed. She had gone to bed very early tonight, and she was in the middle of a nightmare. She did not know what she was dreaming of. Ning Qing was shaking from head to toe. Big fat tears fell from her eyes and made the pillow wet. She was shaking her head nonstop, and she was murmuring something in a blur, No, Shaoming Dont Dont leave me behind Qingqing, Qingqing Yue Wanqing was visibly shocked. She stretched out her hand to pat her daughters small face and said nervously, Qingqing, wake up. You are in the middle of a nightmare. Dont be scared; be careful not to harm the kid. After hearing her say kid, Ning Qing slowly opened her eyes. Her tear filled eyes focused on her mother in a blur. She was confused for a few seconds. Mum. Because she was crying, her voice was a little hoarse. Yue Wanqing felt her heart break as she helped her to sit up, and she took a soft cushion to place behind her back. At the side of the bed, she took her hand to wipe her tears and said, Qingqing, what was your nightmare? Dont shout so loudly in the future; you scared Mum just now. Dont forget that you are someone who is about to become a mother. Take note of the child. Ning Qing placed her small head and lay in her mothers embrace. She stretched out her hand to touch her own stomach and had a whiff of the warm, clean scent on her mothers body. Only then did she slightly feel secure. Mum, I dreamt that Shaoming was in a car accident. His entire body was covered in blood, and he was calling out my name. Okay, it was just a dream. Didnt Shaoming go to England on a business trip? If you are worried, then give him a call. Men are busy with their careers. You have to take good care of yourself and the child; dont let Shao Ming worry. Yue Wanqing comforted her. Speaking about this, Ning Qing felt wronged. She knew of the news of him going to England for a business trip after she gave a call to ask Zhu Rui. Zhu Rui said that he left in a hurry, and he left his phone in the car. What? If he really had her inside his heart, didnt he know to give her some news? It had already been an entire week. He was the magnificent Young Master Lu. The distance between them was never greater than the distance of a phone call. Ning Qing pouted her pink lips and was worried that her mother would worry. She donned a gentle smile and said, Mum, I know. I will give Shaoming a call a while later. Dont worry, Mum. I wont be stubborn anymore, I will protect the little Young Master Lu inside my belly well. Yue Wanqing poked Ning Qings forehead with a pampering touch and said, You havent given birth to it, so how do you how that it is a son? No matter whether if its a small fella or a little daughter, you give birth to two more. After you give birth to them, I will help you take care of them. Ning Qing dove into her mothers embrace, and she acted coy while she nudged her. Okay, Mum. I will definitely give birth to more and let you raise them in the future. Yue Wanqing smiled while she embraced her daughter in her arms. The room was warm. In the American hospital Young Master Lu, wake up. Can you see me? How many fingers are there? The doctor in the white lab coat stretched out 4 fingers. Four. Lu Shaomings voice was hoarse. Thats great Young Master Lu! You are finally awake. The doctor helped Lu Shaoming to do a series of checks and bowed down politely to the man who was seated on the sofa reading papers at the side. Mr Lu, Young Master Lus body is fine. He will be discharged after two days of rest. Okay. Lu Dinghua nodded. The doctor brought the nurse along with him and left. Lu Dinghua was 55 this year. He was dressed in a grey shirt and black trousers. He had the dressing of upper class American royalty, and upon a closer look, Lu Shaomings features were inherited mostly from his father. This man had immersed himself in the corporate world for many years, but he maintained himself well. The air on him was serious and elegant, and he looked to be only around 45. Both his legs were crossed elegantly. He had a copy of an American financial paper. He lifted his gaze from the paper to glance at his son on the bed, and he said casually, What are you thinking about? Lu Shaoming was lying on the bed. He was in a coma for 4 whole days. It had made his entire being a little weak, but he was not slow in response. His black eyes had the glow from the past, and he stared at the ceiling calmly and sharply. His thin pale lips pursed themselves lightly and he said one word, Nothing. Lu Dinghua continued to read the papers as he laughed saying, Theres nothing? Lu Shaoming slowly closed his eyes. His voice was shaking slightly as he said, I dont have any memories. Lu Dinghuas hand that was on the papers froze, and he lifted his gaze to look on the bed. In his eyes were fear, and at the tip of his sons eyes, there was a touch of moisture. He closed the paper and stood up. He came in front of the bed and said, The police said that the traffic accident could be avoided totally. Only if you steered the wheel to steer towards the right lane, then it would have been fine. Shaoming, why didnt you avoid it? Lu Shaoming opened his eyes. Other than the moisture at the tip of his eyes, his expression was normal. He lifted his head to look at his own father, and he slowly broke into a smile and said, Dad, what are you worried about? That small incident would not cost me my life. I will not die, and I also cant bear to die. He still had a wife and a child. He could not bear to do so. Lu Dinghua listened and furrowed his eyebrows. At this moment, a high class caregiver came to help Lu Shaoming sit up. The caregiver wanted to place a soft cushion behind him, and Lu Shaoming stretched out his hand to stop her. He lifted the blankets to sit on the side of the bed. His legs made it two steps. At first, he felt a little faint in the head, but after two steps, he was able to walk well. He waved to tell the caregiver to leave. He stood beside the windows and stretched out his hand to open the windows. The fresh, cold air came rushing inside. He took two breaths and said, Dad, you are back from Europe. Where is Grandpa Zhou? If it was to be said that Lu Shaoming had ever felt a sliver of family affection, then it would be from Zhou Zhileis grandfather, the world renowned boss of wineries. Zhou Heng gave him that. He had a good relationship with Grandpa Zhou. Grandma Zhous health isnt too good, her old illness is back. Grandpa Zhou rushed back to take care of her. Oh. Lu Shaoming nodded his head, and he turned his body sideways and looked towards Lu Dinghua and said, Dad, what about my picture? Did you take it? When he got into the accident, he kept holding it in his palm. Lu Dinghua took the photograph out. The photograph was crumpled up, but the girls beautiful face could still be seen clearly. Lu Dinghua was not too satisfied as he shook his head, This is what you fell for as a 30 year old man? Why is she so young? Heh. Lu Shaoming laughed and he kntted his eyebrows slightly. What can I do if she is just that young? Dad can take a few more looks; this is your daughter in law. Shaoming, if you want to marry, you should marry a virtuous wife. The men in the Lu family have never married the person they like most, but they married the most suitable one. Men cannot be tied down by women. Looking at you especially, you dont even want your life at any given moment because of this woman. To be honest, I dont like this daughter in law. Lu Shaomings expression was not shocked. Dad is correct not to like her. Where in the world does a father in law like a daughter in law? My wife only needs me to like her, and that would be enough already, including the baby in her stomach. He added an emphasis on the words Wife and Baby, and the meaning behind this reminder was obvious. Lu Dinghua looked into Lu Shaomings eyes. The two mens gazes collided. Lu Shaoming was calm and collected. Even when he mentioned his wife and baby, his handsome eyebrows had an obvious pampering look. At last Lu Dinghua shrugged his shoulders and said in despair, Ok. Lu Shaoming took out his phone to make a call. Hello, secretary Zhu, I am going back today Yes, prepare a proposal for me, the type where girls like Lu Shaoming ended the call. Shaoming, didnt you say that she was already your wife? What are you proposing for? You cannot pamper your wife like that; you will spoil her like this, said Lu Dinghua who was behind him as he laughed. How I pamper my wife has no relevance to you, Dad. Although she is my wife, it is different. After I propose, she would be mine in the future. Lu Dinghua laughed and said, Are you competing with yourself? Lu Shaoming placed his phone back into his pocket. He lifted his feet, walked to Lu Dinghuas side, and stretched out his hand to snatch the photo away. Dad, are you going back to T City? I am. Lets go together. My son is marrying his wife, I should go take a look no matter what. Your mum has been nagging a lot recently. I heard that your wife has been battling it out with your mum until your mum was at her wits end. Knowing someone by their reputation cant compare to meeting them in person. I will go to meet her. Ning Qing ended her filming on set. Xiao Zhou passed her an invitation and said, Ning Qing, the Ou family is organizing a charity gala in the Festival City. Every powerful person from upper class society is attending. Do you want to attend? Chapter 245 - Embarrassment Ou family? Ning Qing took the invitation. I havent seen Xiaofu and Luo Xi for a long time. I have nothing going on tonight. Lets go and see them. In the evening, at Shengshi City Ning Qing wore a short sleeveless dress. The dress was simple and elegant, and it tightened at her waist below her chest. The pleated skirt covered her belly. It was a Korean style. This skirt was not prominent in style, but the color was bright yellow, embroidered with dragon totems. Normal people would not be able to wear this kind of bright and vivid color, but Ning Qing had exquisite facial features and skin as fair as snow. It was as if this dress had been customized for her. It complimented her, making her more beautiful and shining, and it attracted a lot of attention as soon she appeared. The media flocked towards her, and several pictures were taken of Ning Qing. At this time, she heard, Ning Qing. Yin Shuiling came over. Ning Qing was instantly surprised. She hadnt expected to meet her here. Shuiling. She jogged over. Yin Shuiling quickly grabbed her little hand and looked her up and down. Ning Qing, dont run around when youre pregnant. Be careful of your child. Ning Qing covered her mouth and smiled, Shuiling, why are you like my mom and Xiao Zhou? I cant move anymore. They ask me to be careful of the child every time I move. Of course. The child is very vulnerable. Yin Shuiling looked down at her abdomen and stretched out her hand slowly to touch her belly. But she retracted her hand before she could touch it. However, her little hand was held in the air by Ning Qing. She looked up, Ning Qings eyes were bent in a smile, as she looked at her with a warm face and said, Shuiling, touch it if you want. Ning Qing put her little hand on her stomach. Yin Shuiling looked down and felt a bulge under her hand where an innocent little life was brewing. Suddenly the tip of her nose soured. She quickly pulled back her hand and turned around. Her eyes were starting to fill with uncontrollable tears, and she looked up. She saw a man from the corners of her eyes, Yin Muchen. He had one hand in his trousers pocket and was holding his goblet in another hand. He was surrounded by a group of people who treated him with respect. His gaze was lowered as he talked, like an elegant gentleman. He did not look at her. Yin Shuilings small shoulders were suddenly embraced. Ning Qing had hugged her shoulder and laughed softly. Shuiling, the past is over. You are only 21 years old, and you will have other children in the future. Yes. Yin Shuiling blinked for two seconds and looked up again with a languid, cool look. She took Ning Qings little hand. Ning Qing, lets go, Ill bring you to eat some delicious food. Just now, I found two kinds of tasty snacks. You will like them. Ning Qing ate the mung bean pastry that had been stuffed into her little hand by Yin Shuiling and looked around as she ate. Shuiling, have you seen my good friends Xia Xiaofu and Ou Luo Xi? Ou Luo Xi? He will not come to such events. But I did see Xia Xiaofu. Just now, Ou Ze, the eldest son of the Ou family, seemed to be quarreling with her. Ou Ze said something about the engagement. Xia Xiaofu was very angry. She also asked him if he could not understand words. They had already broken up. Oh. Ning Qing frowned slightly, a little worried. Just then a delicate pastry appeared in her little hand, and Yin Shuiling pointed to her fair little finger at her temple as she said, Ning Qing, eat your food. You might as well worry about yourself if you want to worry about others. You are already three months pregnant. Wheres Lu Shaoming? Ning Qing stamped her feet with anger. Shuiling, can you stop bringing up the wrong thing? Yin Shuiling rolled her eyes at her, but instead of throwing out a no as before, she said, Alright, for the sake of your pregnancy, I wont mention it for the time being. Ning Qing: Thank you. Ning Qing ate two pastries. She wanted to find Xia Xiaofu. Then there was a scene near the door. The nobles of T city had gathered at the door, and the media rushed over. Which important man is coming? Hes creating such a scene. Yin Shuiling laughed. As they spoke, two people came in and the cameras clicked one after another. Ning Qings pupils shrank. One of them she knew, and she knew her very well. Her mother-in-law, Song Yajing. And the other person, she knew who it was just by looking at her face, it was Kong Lan, Zhou Zhileis mother. Kong Lan was well maintained and elegant in dress and speech. She came in with Song Yajing. They were like sisters. Ning Qing had long heard that the Lu and Zhou families were family friends, and they had a lot of feelings for each other. Song Yajing and Kong Lan came in, and the top officials in T City bowed respectfully. Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Zhou Song Yajing and Kong Lan smiled. At this time, the media reporters jokingly asked, Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Zhou, this is your first appearance together in T City. The two families are not only powerful and influential, but they are also very close. You must have a very good relationship. Song Yajing nodded and laughed. Yes, the Lu and Zhou families have had a good relationship for many years. My Shaoming and Zhilei had also grown up together as children. They are childhood sweethearts. What the f*ck. Yin Shuiling took Ning Qings slender arm and sneered, Ning Qing, what does your mother-in-law mean? Does she want to suggest something or make something public in front of the entire T city? Where does she put you and the child in your belly? Ning Qing furrowed her eyebrows lightly. She looked at the two ladies in the middle of the crowd and said nothing. Kong Lan took Song Yajings hand intimately and said, My Zhilei has always admired Young Master Lu. Look, this girl has waited for 26 years and wasted all her youth. I believe Young Master Lu will treat my familys Zhilei well. Of course. Song Yajings eyes floated over to Ning Qings side casually. She intentionally pointed out, The family has always seen Zhilei as our daughter in law. Any woman who has evil intentions and wants to become phoenix by marrying Shaoming, I advise her not to be delusional. The Lu familys gate is not something she can climb. Kong Lan also glanced over, although it was her first meeting, she was full of scorn and disdain for Ning Qing. She glanced at Ning Qing. Thats right, if someone still has a sense of shame, they should wake up soon. Ning Qing understood that her mother-in-law couldnt defeat her in secret, and now shes attacking her in public. Her mother-in-law had joined Kong Lan to tear her apart, right? They wanted to humiliate her in front of T city and make her lose face. After all, in terms of status, a hundred Ning Qing was not a match for them. Entertainment news also liked this kind of controversy the best. Some famous actress trying to cling to the rich and influential. If so, then they had accomplished their mission. Those top T-market dignitaries all looked at her with a strange gaze while the media reporters took photographs madly, and everyone whispered. Someone soon responded, Haha, Young Master Lu of the First Empire Corporation and the granddaughter of the worlds winery king are a match made in heaven. Yes, Young Master Lu and Miss Zhou are like a couple of love birds. No one can break them up. Those actresses from the entertainment industry have a lot of other intentions. Most of them want to marry into a noble family, but she doesnt even think about how high the threshold of the Lu family. Can she step in? Yes, only Miss Zhou can match Young Master Lu. Other people can just go away. The nobles spoke one after another. Although they were taking photos, there were no questions from media reporters. Ning Qing had a good reputation in the entertainment industry. She had a glib tongue and was smooth in both interviews and press conferences. Especially after Liu Wenlongs incident last time, many of the 28 media companies in T city were impressed by Ning Qings domineering attitude and courage, so Ning Qing had a good personal relationship with reporters. Besides, everyone knew that Ning Qing was the real Mrs. Lu. But even so, no one dared go to Ning Qings side, because no one dared to offend the two noble ladies. So the hall split into two sections. Song Yajing and Kong Lan were surrounded by people, while Ning Qing and Yin Shuiling were standing alone. Song Yajing scornfully glanced at Ning Qing and took Kong Lans hand. Lets go, you have been living in the United States and must be unfamiliar with T city. I will introduce some elders to you. Alright. Kong Lan walked away. Yin Shuiling gritted her teeth, Ning Qing, your mother-in-law has bullied you and tried to tarnish your image. Are you still going to tolerate them? See how I deal with them. Yin Shuiling pulled up her sleeves and rushed forward. But her body was blocked by a slender arm, and people in the hall heard a crisp and pleasant voice. Mom. Chapter 246 - Warmth With her saying Mum, everyone present on scene changed their expressions. The crowd all stopped in their tracks and turned to look at the girl who had said it, Ning Qing. They only saw her small hand placed on her abdomen for some reason. Another hand was by her side, and her delicate brows were just like a painting calm and collected. Her eyes were bright and mesmerizing. She was not flustered or embarrassed. She had a gentle expression as she looked towards Song Yajing. Song Yajing and Kong Lan both stopped in their tracks. Song Yajing snorted lightly and said, Miss Ning, who are you addressing as Mum? She did not acknowledge her status. Ning Qing lifted her eyebrows and reassured herself that it was ok. She slowly curled up her lips into a smile and said, Mum, there are 200 people there and 180 here. If you acknowledge me, the moment you say it, you would be telling everyone here that I am Lu Shaomings wife. Everyone took a deep breath. The marriage had been hidden for 3 months. It was the hidden secret of T City, and now Ning Qing was provoking Madam Lu out in the open, and announced the marriage out loud. Umm, she was so brave! Song Yajing did not have a pleasant expression on her face. It was not the first time she has encountered Ning Qings glib tongue. Atrocious, she was at a disadvantage again! At this moment, Kong Lan laughed coldly and continued, Miss Ning, calling her Mum would not be for anyone to do so carelessly. Someone with your status might not know, marriage into a wealthy family includes many factors. If you want to enter the main doors of the Lu family, at the very least, you will also have to gain your future mother in laws favour. Was she stepping on her family background? Ning Qing had a plain smile as she said, Madam Zhou, can I try asking, if I am unable to address her as mum, who would be able to do so? Shaoming and I have already gotten our marriage certificates. I am his legal wife. The law has ensured me of my rights. Madam Zhou, are you speaking like that because you want to challenge the laws in our country? You! Kong Lan was at a loss for words. Then again, Madam Zhou talked about marriage into a wealthy family, which involves many other factors. Are you reminding me of marriage between two wealthy families to improve relations? Talking about this, I, Ning Qing, cannot compare to Miss Zhous family background, but if Madam Zhou really wants to treat this marriage as an auction event, with the highest bidder winning instead, then there are many women having Miss Zhous background and come from wealthy families. Why would Shao Ming have to choose Miss Zhou? Let me remind Madam Zhou I think it would not be wise to treat your own daughter as a product. Taking a step back to speak, no matter how great the product, if there is no one willing to purchase it, then wouldnt that be pretty embarrassing? Kong Lan was so furious that she gritted her teeth. That was straightforward! Yin Shuiling clapped, and she pointed at Song Yajing. This Madam Lu here, what were you talking about earlier? Flying into the fire to become a phoenix? At this moment, the journalists were soaking in the atmosphere and excitedly reminded her saying, Madam Lu said just now that Director Ning wanted to fly into the fire to become a phoenix, and she still advised Director Ning not to dream naively. The big doors of the Lu family are not something Director Ning can dream of entering. Thats right The journalists all agreed amongst themselves. Song Yajings expression darkened. This Ning Qing was exceptionally good at swaying others hearts. Just now, these people were afraid of Song Yajing, but now they were all defending Ning Qing. She looked towards the back and scanned the people. There was a little commotion as the crowd went quiet again. Yin Shuiling hit her head and said, Oh, it was in fact these words that were said, but what should we do? Our Ning Qing, she now has one foot in the door of the Lu family. She has turned into a phoenix. Madam Lu, your son likes our Ning Qing, and he has said that he would not marry any woman other than Ning Qing. Yin Shuiling spread her hands out, and made a gesture that indicated that she was very sorry. The journalists and distinguished guests were tickled by Yin Shuiling, and they started to cover their mouths to hide their laughter. At this moment, a bodyguard bent down by Song Yajings ear to say a few words softy. Song Yajing scanned Yin Shuiling with disdain and said, Birds of a feather really do flock together. It turns out to be a family of dogs. Yin Shuiling heard the words that she hated the most. The expression in her eyes immediately turned sharp and she wanted to speak. But at this moment, her small shoulders were pinned by a huge palm, and her entire being fell into a broad embrace. Yin Muchen had one hand in his pocket. He curled his lips and his eyes that were like a black marble looked plainly at Song Yajing. Madam Lu, who were you referring to just now? Song Yajing recognized Yin Muchen. This man had started everything from scratch. He scaled corporate walls in the past four years in the finance sector, and he has become the most popular banker on Wall Street. Hes a real big shot in the finance world. He was a popular big shot in the finance sector. He did not have any background, and he was also not from a wealthy family. But this was also his advantage over others. He was able to gain a footing in the finance sector, and he has made a name for himself. Other than his quick wit, he had the methods that were not of the common people. This type of person was often the most cold and cruel. Song Yajing did not want to get involved with him. She knew that if she had bad relations with him, he would cause trouble that she did not want to deal with. So she said slowly, It turns out that this is President Yins younger sister. Madam Lu, you are being too polite, Yin Muchen replied, and both of them seemed to be on good terms again. Yin Muchen lifted his eyes to lightly look at those distinguished guests opposite him. When the distinguished guests met his gaze. He had a cold gaze and they all bowed their heads in fear. Ning Qing looked at Yin Muchen and gave him a thankful expression. At this moment, a white figure squeezed out from the crowd opposite her. Ning Qing. Xia Xiaofu, who wore a white dress, walked into the hall. Everyone focused their gazes on her, and she walked to Ning Qings side. Ning Qing, I didnt see you in the garden out back, so I came to look for you. When I got here, I noticed that everyone is squeezed in here. Why didnt you call me over? Xiaofu. Ning Qing held onto Xia Xiafus small hand and she shook her head slightly, indicating that Xia Xiafu should not have come over. It was the Ou familys charity gala tonight. No matter the status of Xiao Fus relationship with Ou Ze, her presence was awkward, and she should not have come. Moreover Xiaofus parents were also part of the upper class in T city. She was different from Yin Muchen who had started from scratch. The Xia family were also hesitant due to the power that the Lu and Zhou families had. Her standing by Ning Qings side today would put pressure on her own family. Xiaofu. Ou Ze came over chasing after her, but Ou Ze stopped in his tracks and stood at Kong Lans side. Ou Ze looked at Xia Xiaofu wanting to chide her. He waved over to her and said, Xiaofu, come over here. Xia Xiaofu did not bother with him. At this moment, Song Yajing knitted her brows and exclaimed, Ou Ze, the relationship between the Ou and Lu families are good. What is going on? Isnt that your fiance standing on the opposite side? Aunt, listen to me explain. Madam Lu. Xia Xiaofu interrupted Ou Ze and said, How are you? I am Xia Xiaofu, but I am not Ou Zes fiance; we have broken up. Everyone on the scene gasped. Those journalists who were looking for gossip found another piece of shocking news, and they all raised their cameras to take photos. Click click! Xia Xiaofu ignored these people. She looked directly at Kong Lan and said, Madam Zhou, when I entered the doors just now, I heard you saying these words, honour and shame. Heh, this world has turned upside down now. Ning Qing is Young Master Lus wife. Your daughter is a third party in regards to the couple. She has kept herself single for 26 years; is that worthy of praise? I am really very sorry. I only think that she is very pitiful. Also, I do not know what both Madam Lu and Madam Zhou are doing here today. Are they kicking away the legal wife to support and officiate the third party? Thats right The nations goddess was not here before, and when she came, her words were so sharp. The elites and journalists all started to murmur among themselves, and the scene was out of control. Kong Lan curled her fingers into a fist. Song Yajings expression was in a daze. Miss Xia, you better not spout nonsense. Xiaofu Xia Xiaofus parents were standing among the crowd, and they slightly shook their heads at Xiao Xiaofu. Ning Qing knew that Song Yajing had given a warning sign. The warning had reached Xiaofus parents. She tugged on Xiaofus sleeve and said, Xiaofu, dont say anything else. Keep in mind that a disaster could happen because of your words Xia Xiaofus almond shaped eyes were moist as she laughed and said, Ning Qing, I know. You still do not want to ruin your relationship with your mother in law. If not for this, you would be exerting your usual dominance. The things that are not convenient for you to say, I will say them on your behalf. Dont worry about my parents. If worse comes to worst, after Young Master Lu comes, you help me to ask him for a favour. Xia Xiaofu cheekily winked. Ning Qing knew that Xiaofu did not want her to feel pressured. That is why she said that. Her mind twisted. She quickly pressed against her chest and bent down to vomit. Ning Qing Yin Shuiling and Xia Xiaofu came to pat her on the back. Xiao Xiaofu did not know she was pregnant. Yin Shuiling sighed and said loudly, Ning Qing dont be angry, if you hurt your body now what are you going to do? You are already 3 months pregnant. Dont worry, the public knows justice. Someone wants to steal your husband, the father of your child. Young Master Lu would not let them succeed. What? Pregnant? The crowd burst out into chattering. The journalists did not bumble about anymore, and they rushed to Ning Qings side. Director Ning, are you ok? You need to take care of your body. You need to know that your film City of Love is highly anticipated by all. Your 70 million fans are all worried about your health with every passing minute. Yes, Director Ning, we all know your personality and difficulties. Doesnt Director Ning have a famous saying? Those who understand me know, those who dont understand me, there is no need for them to understand. Ning Qing was touched. When she was being harshly criticized, her two best friends were by her side, as well as those journalists who no longer feared those in power, and the fans who had always supported her. She was very satisfied. But she did feel uncomfortable in her gut, as she vomited, she felt tears fall out of her eyes. Where was the man whom she needed most? Once again, he was not by her side. Song Yajing and Kong Lan were looking ultimately upset. On one side, there was warmth and care, and on this side, everyone had solemn expressions as they faced one another. It was cold and awkward. The people of upper class society turned the gazes downwards, either due to fear or embarrassment. At this moment, Kong Lan unintentionally looked outside the door. Two people came in one after another. She was instantly jubilant instantly as she said, Shaoming, Zhilei, you two are here! At this moment, everyone present turned the gazes over and looked towards the door. Ning Qing was held up by her two best friends. She straightened her waist and turned her gaze to look at the door. A coy voice could be heard saying, Brother Ming, wait for me. The handsome man briskly walked through the door, and Zhou Zhilei, who was behind him, had no time to brake. She crashed directly into the man. She immediately held onto the mans left elbow and smiled blissfully, Brother Shaoming, didnt we promise to come together? How come you left me behind? Lu Shaoming did not have any expression. The moment he stepped through the doors, he started to comb through the 4 corners. He found the girl who was being held up a few metres away. Ning Qings gaze collided with his. Shaoming, you are here! Song Yajing and Kong Lan all went to their respective son and daughters side. Looking at it like this, they really seemed like a loving family. This The journalists on this side did not know what to say, and everyone carefully looked towards Ning Qing. Chapter 247 - Not Angry Anymore? Not Ignoring Me Anymore? For a moment, the charity hall was silent, and everyone looked at Ning Qing. Ning Qing was the subject of everyones attention, they were gazes full of Pity, Compassion. She was the wife. She was pregnant and had just won the hearts of the people. She had beaten her mother-in-law, but what was this about? Lu Shaoming and Zhou Zhilei were together. Song Yajing and Kong Lan looked at Ning Qing contemptuously and provocatively. Yin Shuiling couldnt help but blurt out, What the f*ck, Ning Qing. What kind of man have you found? Ning Qing looked at the man who was so handsome she couldnt look away. One second, two seconds. Then turned around calmly. Without a word, she turned and left. Director Ning, dont you want to say anything? a reporter asked. Ning Qings footsteps did not stop. She gracefully curved her lips. No. If you want to ask, you should ask Young Master Lu. Everything depends on what he says. I dont have any opinions. After she had finished her sentence, the reporters were silent. What she meant by this was Even if Young Master Lu and Zhou Zhilei got together, she would have nothing to say? Everyone looked at the girls back. Her bright yellow dress made her look stark and beautiful. She did not express too much emotion. Even in this scene, her demeanor was still chic and domineering. A touch of heartache could be felt by everyone. Song Yajings eyes flashed a triumphant satisfaction. It was only a few seconds later, the girl had walked out the door and onto the lawn outside. The lawn was decorated with lights. Crystal lights were hung everywhere, and a fountain garden was in the middle. The water sprayed in the fountain. Outside, T-citys nobles were still getting out of their cars and walking towards the hall. Wherever the girl appears, she attracts a lot of attention. Kong Lan shot a look at one of the nobles and that noble nodded. Ning Qing walked out, brushing past several people. She was absent-minded. Someone knocked her on the shoulder. Her steps were unstable. She stumbled a couple of steps and was about to fall into the fountain. Ning Qing Someone shouted. Ning Qing covered her abdomen with her little hand in that second. The water in the fountain was shallow and not dangerous, but she was afraid that her baby would feel cold. Her only thought was to protect her baby. But she did not fall into the water, because her slender arm was clasped by a big palm. As soon as the man grabbed her, she fell into the broad warm arms of the man. Ning Qing looked up, stunned; it was Lu Shaoming. The man didnt look down at her. His jaw was tight as he held her in one arm. Another big hand quickly grabbed the noble who had deliberately bumped into Ning Qing. He turned his big hand around and pinned the nobles arm behind him. He heard a click as the nobles bone dislocated, and then Baam! followed by a bitter scream. The noble had been kicked into the fountain by Lu Shaoming. Because they were standing at the edge of the pool, water splashed up when the noble fell into the fountain. The man moved sideways to block her and raised another hand to cover her ears, holding her in his arms. At this time, all the people in the hall had gathered at the door and covered their mouths as they said, Wow, Young Master Lu is indeed so handsome. The man was wearing a light blue shirt and grey trousers. The girl looked very small in his arms. The back of his shirt and trousers were splashed with water, which added an unconstrained touch to his masculine figure. When everything was quiet, Lu Shaoming held up the girls little face. He looked her up and down and asked nervously, Ning Qing, are you alright? Were you splashed or startled? Ning Qing looked down and moved her little head. She wanted to rid herself of his big hand. Ning Qing, whats wrong? Her resistance made him breathe heavily. By this time, the people who were walking with the noble were shocked. They all bent their heads and waist with trepidation. Young Master Lu, were sorry Lu Shaoming was a man who seldom got angry. He always bore a noble and elegant stance in front of the world. But now he was breathing heavily, and his eagle-like eyes swept across the men. His voice was fierce as he said, Is your apology helpful? What if my wife fell down and the child got hurt? You cant walk, can you? Why do you need your legs then? The mens legs were soft as they cried out, Young Master Lu, Im really sorry, but we dont know how he bumped into Mrs. Lu One of the smarter ones came to Ning Qing and stooped repeatedly. Mrs. Lu, Im sorry, we really didnt mean to. I hope Mrs. Lu can be gracious and can say a few words of courtesy to Young Master Lu for us. Yes, Mrs. Lu, please forgive us. All of them stood in front of Ning Qing, heads and waist bent. They were almost kneeling. She shouldnt blame the innocent people. These people were implicated in something that they had no part in. Ning Qings heart couldnt bear to punish them, and she was unwilling to have Lu Shaoming harm them on her behalf. But she didnt want to talk to the man, so she put one hand over her lower abdomen and hissed. Ning Qing! Lu Shaomings pupils shrank. His big palms quickly covered her little hands, and his brows knitted together tightly. Where does it hurt, tell me quickly Ning Qing pouted her pink lips but still did not raise her eyes. Its very noisy, let them all disperse. Lu Shaoming watched her pout, and his heart almost melted. He glanced sideways at the men, and his tone was stiff as he said, Get lost! Yes, thank you Young Master Lu and Mrs. Lu. The men ran for their lives. At this time, a bodyguard pulled up the noble from the fountain. The nobles expression was like dead ash. Lu Shaomings thin and cool lip curved into a cold arc. I dont want to see him again in T city. Yes, President. The bodyguards dragged the noble away. Everyone was gawking at them. They hadnt expected this situation to be dealt with this way. The dignitaries of T City were looking at the girl carefully guarded by Lu Shaoming. The men in the business industry were most afraid of being controlled by women. But just a word from the girl, and the man let it all go. Maybe the girl didnt know that the man had declared to the world that he loved her so much just now. People could not help but peep at Zhou Zhilei and the two noble ladies. Their expressions were identical, stiff and gloomy. Zhou Zhilei, who was almost mad with jealousy, looked especially glum. One of the bodyguards handed them a black coat. Lu Shaoming grabbed it and draped it over her shoulder. Ning Qing raised her hand to block it. No. Lu Shaoming was filled with so much heartache for her. He coaxed her softly, Ning Qing dont do this, dont fight with me. You can punish me any way you want. Its cold. You and the baby shouldnt be cold. Ning Qing twisted the dress in front of her lower abdomen with a small hand. He still knew about the baby? Her eyes were red, and the tears come down from the corners of her eyes. Her shoulder felt warm. The black coat had been draped over her body. Her cool little face was held in his palm again, and the mans coarse finger gently wiped her tears away. Ning Qing, why are you crying? Did my mother bully you again just now? People looked at Song Yajing, who was just mentioned, and Song Yajing froze. Didnt I already say that you can just ignore her? What Lu family Gate? The Lu family wont even have a gate without me. Ning Qing, we shall not worry about it, alright? I, Lu Shaoming, am the noble family. The crowd gasped. Ignore Song Yajing? The Lu family has no gate without him? He, Lu Shaming, is the noble family?! These three sentences were really too rampant, too grandiose, too domineering. Song Yajing had nothing to say. She was so furious that she could vomit blood. And that Zhou Zhilei I went to find you after I got out of the airport, but I was told that you were here, so I came here immediately, but I met her at the door. She stuck to me like a piece of gum, so there was a scene in the hall. Okay, I know youre angry. I wont let her touch me in the future. Never, alright? The crowd were speechless. Was it really appropriate to use a piece of gum to describe the granddaughter of the king of the worlds greatest winery? Zhou Zhilei was appalled. Her blood boiled with fury. After his explanation, Ning Qing was moved. Actually, she hadnt doubted him, but she was still a little aggrieved. He already knew that she was his wife, but that night, he had disappeared from Tea Pavilion Villa after being so eccentric towards her for a whole week. She had missed him so much. The baby in her belly missed him too. Although the baby still does not understand, uh She has decided that her baby would miss him too. But he was sticking to Zhou Zhilei as soon as he appeared. She had nothing to do with the Korean Oppa before, but he was so jealous. He wasnt thinking about her at all. Ning Qing threw a tender little punch at him, but every part on the man was so hard. It hurt only her little hand. She pushed him tearfully and said, Let me go, you stay away from me. The person who bullied me is you! You smell of other womens perfume. It smells terrible. Im about to throw up. Seeing her emotionally agitated and saying that she wanted to throw up, Lu Shaoming frowned, let go of her, raised his hands in surrender, and repeatedly coaxed, Okay, Ill let go. Dont be agitated. Be careful of the baby With that, Lu Shaoming sniffed the right arm that Zhou Zhilei had been hanging onto, and there was indeed a faint fragrance of perfume on his shirt. Zhou Zhilei was used to wearing perfume. Ning Qing, lets go home, and then Ill take a shower and change my clothes. You endure it for a while. He reached for her shoulder. Ning Qing stepped back and refused to let him touch her. Lu Shaoming had no more ideas. He looked at the sparkling fountain. Ning Qing, since you dislike me so much, shall I jump down and wash the smell off? Ning Qing did not hear clearly. What? Lu Shaoming did not hesitate. He raised his foot and stepped on the steps of the fountain. He was about to jump inside. The crowd was flabbergasted. Young Master Lu, are you for real? Youre going to jump just like that? Hey, Lu Shaoming! Ning Qing responded, quickly tugged at the mans sleeve, and stared at him with her delicate puffed cheeks. What are you doing? Lu Shaoming raised his sharp brows, he knew that she could not bear him. He reached out and clasped her little hand, touched her little face with another big hand, and said happily, Ning Qing, not ignoring me anymore? Not angry anymore? Ning Qing shook off his hand, and another layer of tender grievance flooded her autumn irises. She asked the question that had been suppressed in her heart, Lu Shaoming, are you so kind to me now because of the child in my stomach? I know youre unhappy. You cant accept it, because you didnt plan to marry me at all, but now that Im your wife, youre avoiding the problem. Lu Shaoming didnt know if he should laugh or cry. When had he given her such a wildly inaccurate notion? He reached into his pocket with his right hand, held the hard box in his palm and took it out. Chapter 248 - Ning Qing, Marry Me Ning Qing saw that he taking out an exquisite purple heart shaped box, and her little heart skipped a beat. He. Lu Shaoming looked at the girl. She appeared to be in a daze, and his dark eyes had a pampering expression in them. Ning Qing, I prepared this box half a month ago. I had always wanted to gift it to you, but I did not get a chance to do so, when I was on the flight home, I prepared a proposal ceremony for you. I bought a yacht, and wanted to bring you on the seas to look at fireworks but I did not know how you misunderstood. Since that is the case, there is no better time than now; it is the perfect time. I dont want to continue waiting, I am afraid that I would miss the timing again Lu Shaoming knelt down on one knee very slowly, and when he opened the heart shaped box. There was a diamond ring lying inside the box. Wow. The crowd by the door were dazzled by the shine of the diamond, and they all said that Young Master was low profile while being ultimately luxurious. But as for this diamond ring, it wasnt low profile, rather, it was ultimately luxurious. Ning Qing knew at that moment. Her movements were in a daze, and she looked at the ring as she blanked out She did not believe that this was something that this man would gift. With a glance, the ring looked like a crown, the ring was made out of a 20 carat heart shaped gold, and it was wrapped up on its sides with 99 small water diamonds. It was sparkling and attention grabbing. Ning Qing, do you like this ring? I know that all girls like jewels. 99 small water diamonds signify forever and always. The crown jewel signifies to add a crowning jewel onto love. It is what I designed by myself. It was personally crafted by Jone. In the future, you can show it off to others. This is only the one and only of its kind in the entire world. Everyone had heard of Jone before; he was the creator of a luxurious jeweller in Italy. The crowd were mesmerised. Young Master Lu, if you are proposing then propose. Why would you deliberate about how your wife will show off in the future? Who would dare to compare to Madam Lu? Who would dare do so? Ning Qing, you understand, I have lost my memory. It could be considered my first meeting with you in America. Although it was only a brief glance, I was looking at you leave for the entire time from the upper levels. Although I did not know what I was looking at, maybe I was looking at the road that you had taken before. After that, in Guang Qing, you endorsed Cabbage Plume. I saw the intelligence and quick wittedness that you showed in your work. You were youthful and passionate with regards to how you lived. I started to be unable to control my own eyes. I wanted to look at you. After I saw you, I wanted to look at you more, like I was bewitched. At that time, I still did not know that you were my wife. I guessed that there was someone living inside your heart. I was jealous and envious, and I could not control my emotions. I felt like I was acting crazily, but when you chased after my car, I closed my eyes and thought to forget it all. I treated it as what I owed you from a previous life. If you were searching for someones shadow on me, then it would be okay for me to be a replacement, as long as you were by my side. When I was dating you, I felt that my heart was full, and I wanted to be with you forever. I would be upset when you ignored me to concentrate on work. I could not look at you pouting, and I could not handle you acting cute towards me. It felt like I was facing an exquisite porcelain doll, and if I exerted too much strength, I was afraid that you would be in pain. If I was eased up on strength, I would be unable to control myself. Ning Qing, although we have been interacting for a short period of 3 months, I love you! This feeling of love came naturally with me, and it never ever stopped, even for one moment. Ning Qing, marry me, be my wife. Lets grow old together. Ning Qing used her small hand to cover her mouth. Sparkling tears were making her vision blur, and she could not clearly see the man that was kneeling down before her. Although she already knew he was great, this man was now the most handsome and mesmerizing he could be. Did he love her? She was so lost and depressed in the past. She did not understand him keeping his distance from her, and her heart was hurt deeply by him ignoring her and repeatedly hurting her time and time again. But after hearing his words, she knew and understood him; he had always loved her. She had tripped and come upon obstacles in her path to love. He was also struggling furiously with his own demons, over these past three months, they had both been suffering in pain. But, he was like her. He never left! He wanted to accompany her and grow old together. These were really the most romantic words on this earth. Ning Qing, what are you doing in a daze? Quickly agree to him. Seeing that Ning Qing was in a silly daze and only knew how to cry, Yin Shuiling and Xia Xiaofu were both equally anxious, and could not help but loudly remind her. Ning Qing looked to her side with tears blurring her vision. There was a crowd of black haired people by the door. All the elites and upper class socialites of T city were here, as well as each of the 28 media outlets of T city Ning Qing somewhat understood the mans thoughts. A man wanted to gift the best love to a woman, and it was status. He was telling the entire world that she was his Madam Lu. She already was in the past, but her title was even stronger now. Time could not stop his pampering love for her, and he was unwilling to separate with her. That feeling was getting more and more intense with each passing day. These peoples faces bore an expression of envy, deep emotional movement, and congratulations. Her best friends Yin Shuiling and Xia Xiaofu were present. They were witnessing her greatest moment of bliss. As for her mother in law, Zhou Zhilei, Kong Lan. She decided to temporarily ignore their disregard. Come on; let the jealousy be more intense from now on. Okay. Ning Qing nodded forcefully and said, Lu Shaoming, I agree to what you said. Lu Shaomings dark shining eyes were like the stars in the sky, and he slowly placed the crown jewel ring on the ring finger of her right hand. He stood up and took the girl into his embrace. .Wifey, he gently murmured as he kissed her hair. After hearing the word wifey from him for the first time in so long, Ning Qings tears flowed down without control. She clasped her fingers together in a fist to punch him, but the words that she had out of her mouth were thankful. Lu Shaoming, thank you for notleaving me behind. Young Master Lu, kiss, kiss! Yin Shuiling started the lead for everyone to start cheering. Ning Qing brushed her mucus and tears onto the mans expensive shirt, and she buried her small head shyly in his chest, not allowing him to kiss her. But the man lowered his head and searched for the tip of her lips, then kissed her deeply. Ning Qings small, white hand tugged on his shirt. Her senses were filled with the smell of his health and his crisp masculine scent, and she lightly moved her small head and let him kiss her entirely. Woo. He was kissing her with so much strength. Her thighs softened, and she immediately became numb, and in the next moment, her world turned totally upside down. The man picked her up horizontally. He said, Wifey, lets go home. Wow The thunderous applause rang out from the side of the door. Ay, Shao Ming. Ning Qing said anxiously. She shyly looked at the mans handsome and mesmerizing features and said in a soft voice, You were not here just now, Xiaofu helped me. Lu Shaoming lifted his brows, and understood her meaning. His dark eyes scanned towards the side of the door and his gaze stopped on the Lu couple, and he nodded his head lightly towards them. The Lu couple were shocked as they said, Young Master Lu. Xia Xiaofu was relieved. With Lu Shaoming nodding his head, her parents would not have any trouble. Recently the relations between her and the Ou family were stiff, and she had made her parents worry. She did not wish for her parents to get into trouble because of her. That would be really unfilial to them. Lu Shaoming held onto Ning Qing and left with great strides. While waiting for them to disappear from their sight, the crowd did not withdraw their gaze. Yin Shuiling placed her palms together. Her tone was lazy while she smiled and said, Aiyo, just now Young Master Lu has come together with someone. We still misunderstood Young Master Lu. We didnt think that Young Master Lu would be so infatuated with Ning Qing. Even though he lost his memory, they are still both in love. I am so moved. A journalist joined the conversation saying, Thats right! The way Young Master Lu proposed was really more interesting than an idol drama. The headlines tomorrow will all be about Director Ning again. Yin Shuiling patted the shoulder of the journalist by her side. Her eyes were intentionally sweeping towards the direction of Zhou Zhilei as she said, You need to write it properly. Look at how Young Master Lu pampers Ning Qing. They are blissful as a family. There is a little Young Master Lu in her stomach, making others jealous. If that someone still wants her dignity, if she knows how to write the words honour and shame, then that person should not dream naively. It would be best for her to go as far away as possible. Kong Lan felt her entire body explode. Yin Shuilings mouth was evil, and she had used all the words that theyd directed at Ning Qing back to them again. No wonder they were best friends. Kong Lan hated that she could not go up to rip Yin Shuiling apart, but looking at Yin Muchen standing beside Yin Shuiling, she feared the repercussions. She clenched her teeth at last and said, Miss Yin, who are you talking about? Yin Shuiling directly ignored the sour and evil expression on Kong Lans face. She stretched out her small hand to tidy her red dress. Her words were slow and cold, Oh, who has a guilty conscience? I would be talking about that person. Actually, I am also quite curious. Who is the cheap knockoff that Young Master Lu is unable to shake off? He was talking about that person before. Yin Shuiling had a smile while she spoke, and she turned to leave with Yin Muchen. You! Kong Lan was furious beyond words. Mum! Zhou Zhilei stretched out her hand to hold onto Kong Lans elbow, and she shook her head meaning Forget it, they have already lost too much dignity today. Kong Lan lifted her gaze to look around her. She could only see those journalists and elites all look to the floor. They were smiling while they chatted amongst themselves. She wanted to explode, but those people quickly dispersed. Kong Lan was displeased. It was an extreme humiliation. Zhou Zhileis hand that was by her side was kneaded into a fist. Her long fingernails were pressing into her palm, but she did not feel any pain. Today, all of her pride and dignity had been cruelly stepped on by Lu Shaoming. From tomorrow onwards, she would be the joke of T City. Song Yajings expression was also bad. Those words that Lu Shaoming had said were making her more uncomfortable with every passing minute. She finally understood that her son was grown, and she could not make him stay by her side anymore. Madam Zhou, Zhilei, today was son Shaomings fault. Dont worry, Shaoming is only momentarily bewitched. I believe he will be able to wake up from his trance. Wake up? Madam Lu, will Young Master Lu really wake up? Kong Lan asked. This Song Yajing did not have confidence. At this moment, a bodyguard walked over and bent down by Song Yajings ear to whisper softly. Song Yajing speedily bid farewell saying, Madam Zhou, Zhilei, we will meet again on another day. I have something to take care of, so I will be leaving. Song Yajing departed. Madam Lu! Kong Lan called out to her twice, but Song Yajing did not even turn her head once. She boarded a luxury vehicle. Hmph! Kong Lan swung her sleeve, directly held onto Zhou Zhileis hand, and walked away in a fit. Observing that the crowd had left, Xia Xiaofu said to her own parents, Dad, Mum, let us go home too. Xiao Fu. Ou Ze held onto Xia Xiaofus slim arm and said, Let us talk for a moment. Xia Xiaofu shook off his hand and said, The things that should be said, I have already told you a number of times, I dont want to quarrel with you again. I hope you can accept the fact that we have already broken up. Xiao Fu, do you really have to be so cruel and heartless? Just because of Ou Luo Xi? What is so good about Ou Luo Xi? He snatched his own brothers fiance! He is shameless and despicable. Ou Ze, I dont allow you to scold him. He doesnt like me. I have chased after him for two whole months, and he does not even spare me a glance. Im the one with a problem, Ou Ze, let go of me. Xia Xiaofu left with her parents. Chapter 249 - : Lu Shaoming, You’re Bullying Me Song Yajing sat in the luxury car and the driver was driving. She looked at the man in the back seat and was surprised. Dinghua, youre back! Why didnt you tell me? Lu Dinghua pinched the bridge of his nose. I came back with Shaoming, I watched him go in and saw him come out with a girl in his arms. Speaking of this, Song Yajing got angry. You dont know this, Dinghua, but Shaoming just proposed to Ning Qing at the banquet. Ning Qing is not noble and has been hanging around in the entertainment industry for years. Im very dissatisfied with her, and I dont know how she had enticed Shaoming so much that he had to marry her. Shaoming didnt give Mrs. Zhou or Zhilei any face at the banquet. I was just going to explain a little when you ordered me to come out. Hah, laughed Lu Dinghua. Do you know why I asked you to come out? Why? Asked Song Yajing. Because you dont have to explain, I know what happened in the banquet hall just now. Using your words, Shaoming had to marry Ning Qing. Song Yajing was stiff. Dinghua, what you mean isyouve acknowledged Ning Qings identity? Lu Dinghuas deep eyes drifted past her. If not? Look at you. You went back to T city and fought with Ning Qing several times. When have you beaten her? Take the banquet just now for example; cant you see that Ning Qing was letting you win everywhere. She had pointed the fire at the Zhou family, she had even taken into account the media and Shaoming, so she did not say anything too ugly, otherwise her best friends words wouldve been said by Ning Qing. Whats more, people were watching the walking jokes the Zhou familys mother and daughter. Why didnt anybody criticize you as the wicked mother-in-law who tried to separate the love birds? Ning Qing was giving you face. She doesnt want to confront you head-on. It was all so you wouldnt get embarrassed. Lu Dinghuas tone was rather harsh, and Song Yajing had nothing to say. Indeed, this Ning Qing was a very powerful opponent. Dinghua, what do you think we should do? I came back to China this time to see Ning Qing. I wanted to see how powerful this girl who has captivated Shaoming is. After the event just now, I maintain a neutral attitude towards Ning Qing. What? Song Yajing shook her head in disbelief. Dinghua, Ning Qings status is incompatible with the Lu familys nobility. Besides, Shaoming now dotes on her so much. The men in the business world are most afraid of emotions, which means that he has a fatal weakness now. Lu Dinghua did not refute, he just said quietly, Yajing, after that ruckus youve caused just now, there have been several calls from the Lu familys side, all asking about the situation here. Song Yajings pupils shrank. Lu Shaoming was right. There were many branches of the Lu family. Among them, their interests were intertwined. There were too many people who were after the Lu family. She hadnt expected the news to reach them so fast. Lu Dinghua slowly drew up his lips and laughed. Yajing, Shaoming said something right just now. There is no Lu family gate without him. This boy is speaking more and more arrogantly, but he also hit the nail on the head. I like it. You, consider the consequences before you do anything. To control Shaoming, you have to have the capital first. Lu Dinghua relaxed in his seat and sighed as he said, As for this Ning Qing, although she is a little younger, she could retreat and advance at just the right time. Shes calm and composed; I think shes alright. Dinghua, she Lu Dinghua put his head in his chair and glanced at Song Yajing casually. Yajing, dont keep thinking about marriage between nobles. The Lu family doesnt need it. Speaking of identity, is that Zhou Zhilei Grandpa Zhous granddaughter? Her father was only the adopted son of Grandpa Zhou. This sentence made Song Yajing frown. Alright, you rest and watch for a few days. Ning Qing still needs to be tested in the future to see if she is qualified to be the Lu familys daughter in law. The Bentley stopped at Tea Pavilion Villa. When they got out, Lu Shaoming carried Ning Qing and walked into the villa. Ning Qings two small hands wrapped around his neck as she sweetly swung her thin legs up around him. Shaoming, are you tired of holding me? I can walk by myself. Opening the door of the villa, Lu Shaoming took her into the bedroom and laid her gently on the bed. He lay beside her, not daring to press down on her. One strong arm propped was against the bed, and he kissed her little face. Not tired. His big palm went to her belly as he said that, eyes full of tenderness. Has the baby bothered you while I was away for a week, are you tired? Ning Qing lifted her little tender fist and hammered him on the shoulder. She pouted her pink lips and hummed, You know that you havent been around for a week. You can still send me a message no matter how busy youre at work. The baby and I missed you. Sorry, I wont do this anymore. Ill be with you all the time. Lu Shaoming kissed her lips and slowly went down to her belly. Shaoming. Ning Qings fair little fingers lightly touched her belly. His name is Little Master Lu; Im baby. She wasnt shy at all. She and Little Master Lu were fighting against each other for love. Haha. The mans low laugh rumbled through the air, and he kissed her on the belly. Chapter 250 - Start Again Anew, Creating Memories Together After the air went silent for a few seconds, Ning Qing had a gentle smile and asked, Shaoming, are you done showering? She withdrew her gaze and placed the photo back in his pants pocket. She lifted her heels to walk towards the bamboo basket and placed his clothes inside. At this moment, a handsome figure came from behind, and Lu Shaoming hugged her from the back. One huge palm protected the bump on her small stomach while he kissed her small face and said, Are you hungry? There is no aunty in the house. You are not allowed to touch oil or smoke in the future; should we go out to eat? Ning Qing shook her head and said, I dont want to, restaurant food cannot be eaten often by pregnant ladies. Shaoming, should we go back home to eat? My mum has definitely made a lot of dishes; she has recently made me grow fat. Okay. Lu Shaoming nodded his head and said, Sure, lets go home to eat. After hearing him agree, Ning Qing wanted to leave his embrace, but the man held onto her and did not let go. The man had a light fragrance after he left the shower. When he touched her skin, his hair still had moisture, and his entire body was still not dry. Are you hungry? he asked again. What? She did not understand. Can you wait a while more before we go home to have dinner? I remembered that you are already 3 months pregnant. Ning Qing felt her entire body go up in flames, the meaning behind his hinting was very obvious. Her teeth that were white as seashells bit onto her pink lips, and she said shyly, I only ate two small desserts for dinner Oh. The man replied and kissed her hair, letting go of her to turn around. Let me change my clothes first before we leave. But he was not able to take a step, because his small finger was held tightly in the girls palm. He turned around to look; the girl was looking at him with her bright eyes as she said, I have yet to finish my words. Although I only ate a little, I am not hungry. Lu Shaomings gaze instantly became amorous. He briskly walked over, picked the girl up in his arms, and placed her gently on the bed. The two hands of the man were plastered on her side, and he stared at her small, delicate face. After she got pregnant, her blood circulation had improved a lot. Her soft, fair skin had a healthy layer of pink. Her face remained small; it was not even the size of his palm. What would he normally address you by during times like this? Wifey? Ning Qing was shy and she dared not look at him, but she could help but secretly open a sliver of her eyes to look. He was on top of her and looked downwards at her especially defined features. He had just come out of the shower. Fatigue was removed from him, and his body was fresh and clean. It made him look extra young and handsome. Her long eyelashes were fluttering hard. Her eyelashes were butterflys wings, and they complemented her beautiful eyes, bringing along a mystical vibe to her beauty. Little Wifey. She spat out those two words. Heh. The man laughed hoarsely and said, He hid a little wifey in his home, he knows how to enjoy life too much. What was he talking about? Where were you all week? Lu Shaoming froze in his actions and did not reply. Actually Ning Qing knew the answer already. Although she did not know how that photograph was taken, it was probably in America. From the United Kingdom to America Ning Qing guessed that this was the reason behind his disappearance for the entire week. He went looking for his memories? Ning Qing cupped his handsome face with her little hands, and she lifted her body to kiss his eyes. Shaoming, I think theres something that you still dont understand. I loved the version of you from before. But I love the you right now, because when I think of the man who has his memory, I know that there is another Lu Shaoming hidden in your body, and it makes me love you more. Lu Shaomings clear and sparkling eyes contracted. He thought he had lost his memory, and her love had split in half. One half was given to his old self, and the other half was given to him now. When she compared the two, it was obvious that she would love his old self. But, now she was telling him thats not the case. Shaoming, I always wanted to let you regain your memoires, but that was not because I wanted you to become another person, but rather, I just wanted you to have the memories that belong to you. The Lu Shaoming of the past is a part of the Lu Shaoming now. Remember this, you are not split into two, but two people are stacked onto your body now. Shaoming, dont compete with yourself. You only need to know, the person I married is you. All my firsts were given to you. My little Young Master Lu is also yours, you are my one and only. It wasnt until now that she understood why he kept talking about him, He did not have any memories, and the past was a blank piece of paper to him, and he felt that everything he encountered not feel like reality. He was really being jealous of himself. He was competing with himself for a long time, and this led to his stubborn ways. And his stubbornness was a frightful psychological illness. Lu Shaoming was at a loss. His voice was rough as he said, Is that true? But Ning Qing, maybe for the rest of my life, I will not be able to recall these memories. He had even tried to get into a car accident, but it did not work. Ning Qing gently kissed the side of his lips and said, Shaoming, if you are unable to recover those memories, then dont worry about it. The most important thing is that we are together now. We have a lot of time to spend together in the future. Let us start anew, and create memories that belong to us. Lu Shaoming was not sure as he said, Can I? Why not? Ning Qing lifted her body up, perched half of herself on his body, and said, From now on, feel me properly. I am yours, and I belong only to you. Lu Shaomings expression in his eyes darkened, and he quickly pressed his body against her. Ay! Ning Qing pushed his chest and did not allow him to succeed. Whats wrong this time? The mans hoarse voice had a sliver of haste. Let me see your arm. Ning Qing held onto his left arm to look, and only saw a deep and long wound on his muscular arm. Although it was already a scab, it still looked sinister. It was probably because he had just hugged her for too long; the center of the wound had little traces of blood on it. Ning Qing felt her heart hurt for him. She lowered her gaze, gently kissed his sinister scar, and said, Shaoming, does it hurt? I dont allow you to get hurt in the future, ok? You are not alone anymore, both the baby and I need you to feed us. Her jelly like lips kissed his arm and it felt warm and slippery. Lu Shaoming swallowed his saliva, directly pressed her back into the bed, and said, I got it. Dont dilly dally; I cant wait any further. Ning Qing, . If in the future, when he recovers his memories, she did not know what he would think of these hurried words: I cant wait any further. The entertainment headlines the next day were obviously hogged by Ning Qing. The entire entertainment section wsd full of praises for that proposal, and after enduring those 3 months, the entire city knew that Ning Qing was now Madam Lu. From now on, every time they mentioned the name Ning Qing, it was followed by envy and jealousy of all the women in the city. Her ring that signified adding a crown onto love was already confirmed by professionals in the industry to be worth over 100 million dollars. And it was indeed the only one of its kind in this world. The filming of City of Love quickly ended in a months time. Ning Qing held a celebration party and personally participated in a few press conferences. She handled the press conferences skilfully and easily, and she provided the media with headlines and scoops. For the questions that were directed at her, she was elegant and gracious with her answers, smooth and nimble in her ways. Of course, after these few press conferences, there were people who were lucky to see a man dressed in a suit. He left behind a cold and mysterious shadow to the crowd. He personally drove his pregnant wife, and he brought her home after. This couple went into the lovey dovey stage of the relationship. Ning Qing struck when the iron was hot. It was a hot and sweltering day when City of Love officially debuted on the sixth of June. On the day of its release, it broke the box-office with 30 million dollars in sales, and within a week of release, it broke the 400 milion mark. It broke a new record in the history of movie ticket sales. Ning Qings career rose to a new height within a week. The stock price of Island Wide Media and Entertainment continuously rise 6 fold. Her assets successfully rose to make it into the Forbes list of media celebrities, and she topped the list. Not only that, she was selected by a panel of judges to become the most influential female celebrity in China, and she represented China as the first celebrity to feature on the cover of the Milan Fashion Week magazine. Fame and honour came rolling in together. The Ning Qing now and the Ning Qing from the past could not be said to be the same person. On this day, Xiao Zhou, who was in an excited state, was interrupted by someone. How are you, I want to ask if this is Ning Qing Work Studio? I am looking for Ning Qing. Xiao Zhou lifted her gaze to look. It was a middle aged man who was dressed impeccably, and he had the poise of an extraordinary man. She asked politely, May I ask, who are you? Lu Dinghua laughed and said, I am Lu Shaomings father. Xiao Zhou was in shock and immediately came forward to welcome him. It turns out that its our Ning Qings father. How are you, how are you? Ning Qing is in the office, I will bring you to her now. Xiao Zhou brought Lu Dinghua to the door of the office, Ning Qing was talking to Yin Moer, an artist under her management. Ning Xiao Zhou wanted to call out to her. But Lu Dinghua waved his hands. His gesture meant that since he was already there, he was content to wait and listen. Ning Qing sat on the office chair, and Yin Moer started to talk. Director Ning, I received an invitation to go to a meal from a big boss in the entertainment industry yesterday. I dont know whether I should go. Ning Qing lifted her gaze to look at her and she curled up her lips into a smile and said, City of Love successfully turned you into an A-lister among female celebrities. You will get more and more invitations in the future. I am unable to intervene in your personal life. If you go out to have a business meal, you have to think of your bottom line first. You might be able to drink, but can you be able to stand and accept being touched and slept with? Yin Moer was only at the start of her twenties this year, and she was obviously unable to accept Ning Qings sharp words. She blushed as she waved. Director Ning, I do not mean it that way. Chapter 251 - Ever Since I’ve Married Lu Shaoming, I Am The First Daughter-In-Law Of The Lu Family What do you mean? Ning Qing interrupted her directly. Its easy for you to find a reason to reject the entertainment elders when they invite you, but you were tempted. You thought that maybe you could get a better development opportunity with the elder, but youre afraid and dont want to pay. To put it bluntly, you want to everything for nothing. Yin Moers face was red, and she had become one of the four popular actresses with City of Love, but in front of Ning Qing, she would still be nervous and helpless. Ning Qing could see through people at a glance. Ning Qing was only 21 years old, but her growth in the entertainment industry and her personal growth could be described as amazing. Moer, you want to take advantage of men, and men want to take advantage of you. Never leave things to luck. You are still young, and there will be many choices in the future. I cant make a decision for you, but I can make a metaphor for you. Its like an actress who gets famous because she had played a specific role, such as a lady. Then the people who want her to play the role of a lady will come one after another. Some people, as long as they take the first step, can never go back. Yin Moers eyes were bright, and she nodded, Director Ning, I understand. Thank you. Alright, you can leave. Ning Qing smiled lightly and continued to look down at the document in her hand. When Yin Moer went out, Lu Dinghua listened to her tell her assistant, Help me reject the dinner invitation, and dont send this kind of invitation to me again in the future. Lu Dinghua looked at the girl sitting in the office. No matter how he looked at her, he felt that she was very young, but the way she handled the problem was not young at all. She had used a very good metaphor to tell Yin Moer that being a human was like acting. Once she had gone to the dinner and let them break through the line of defense, there would be many men who would covet her. There were no secrets in the entertainment industry. She couldnt turn back. A human would face many choices in their life. Every road leads to Rome. It was not necessary to take any so-called shortcuts. The girl was calm, objective, and intelligent when encountering problems. Lu Dinghua had a hint of satisfaction in his deep eyes. At this time: Knock Knock! Xiao Zhou knocked on the door, Ning Qing. Ning Qing looked up and saw Lu Dinghua at first sight. Looking at the man who looked like Lu Shaoming, Ning Qings eyes changed and she rose quickly. She took a few steps, drew up her lips and smiled politely. YoureDad? Lu Dinghua walked over and stepped into the office. He looked at Ning Qings prominent lower abdomen and nodded. Yes. Ning Qings question was one with a double meaning. His yes had already answered her Dad. Bring some tea, Xiao Zhou. Ning Qing winked at Xiao Zhou Serve the good tea! Yes, Maam. Ning Qing returned to sit on the sofa and sat facing Lu Dinghua, stretching out her hand without wiping the smile from her face. Ning Qing smiled with curved eyes and said, Dad, when did you come back? Nobody told me and I didnt go to meet you. It was too impolite of me. Lu Dinghua looked into Ning Qings eyes and with a profound smile, he said, I returned home a month ago, but Shaoming didnt tell you. Hah, this kid still hates his mother for making things difficult for you. Hes really planning on not to go back to the Lu family for you. Lu Dinghua seemed to have a gentle tone, but sharp knives were hidden in his words. His meaning was that my son would cast aside his parents for you. He had blamed her as soon as he came here. Ning Qing was calm and composed. She smiled and answered, Dad, what are you talking about? Mom has just misunderstood me. She hasnt made things difficult for me. All parents think alike in this world. Mom just wants whats good for Shaoming, and Shaoming will always be the descendant of the Lu family. Nobody can snatch that away from him. I married Shaoming, so Im also the daughter-in-law of the Lu family; we are all part of the Lu family. Lu Dinghua raised his eyebrows and was very satisfied with Ning Qings unflinching reply. Then Xiao Zhou brought tea over. Ning Qing personally received it and handed it to Lu Dinghua. Dad, have tea. Lu Dinghua did not accept it. Ning Qing, since Ive come here today, Ill go straight to the point and say it. To be honest, Im not very satisfied with you, not because of your birth, but because Shaoming likes you too much. Because of Shaomings love for you though, I have to accept you. Moreover, the child in your stomach is the descendant of the Lu family. But acceptance does not mean recognition. Whether you can be the Lu familys daughter-in-law or become Lu familys master mother in the future, I still have to test you. Ning Qing liked this kind of refreshing and straightforward person best. He wouldnt try to create obstacles for her like Song Yajing, but he would let you speak with your merits. Ning Qing never lacked merit. Yes, Dad, Ill take your test. Ning Qing agreed. Alright. Lu Dinghua took the tea in her hand and sipped it lightly. Ning Qings delicate ink like eyebrows rose in joy. Her father-in-law had drunk his daughter-in-laws tea. Ning Qing, there will be elders of the Lu family coming to our house in two days. It is a dinner party. Shaoming knows about this. I called that kid, but he refused to answer my call. Obviously, he refuses to attend. Dad. Ning Qing quickly said, You can rest assured that Shaoming and I will go. In the eyes of outsiders, we will always be a family who loves each other. Alright. Lu Dinghua had a satisfied look in his eyes. Ning Qing was a clever girl, and he did not need to waste much time telling her what to do. He got up. Then Ill go. Ok, Dad, Ill walk you out. Ning Qing personally took Lu Dinghua downstairs, then stood by the gate and watched as the limousine drove away. Xiao Zhou laughed and said, Ning Qing, all right. Young Master Lus father has gone. You dont have to be so polite to please him anymore. Ning Qing took a look at Xiao Zhou and sighed as the limousine disappeared. Xiao Zhou, what do you know? Can I not be so courteous? Entering a noble family is equivalent to diving into the deep sea; the road as the eldest daughter-in-law of a noble family is very difficult. Moreover, for the elders, this courtesy was still necessary. Xiao Zhou disagreed. Ning Qing, what are you afraid of? Young Master Lu dotes on you and loves you so much. You dont have to enter this noble family thats like a deep sea. Ning Qing gave her a gentle smile and sighed, Xiao Zhou, if a man loves you and dotes on you, should you just enjoy his love with ease? Will you really have the heart to see him not entering his own home and not acknowledge his parents for you? Who in the world does not need the love of his parents? Shaoming has gotten very little love since he was a child, so everyone thinks he does not need it. But we have forgotten that the less people get, the more they desire. Shaoming also wishes he could have a warm home and live like ordinary people. Besides, Ning Qing placed a small hand gently on her abdomen as a breeze blew over slowly, blowing a few strands of beautiful hair around her cheek. I married Shaoming, so I am the first daughter-in-law of the Lu family. In the future, everything of the Lu family, including the Lu corporation, will be my Shaomings. As long as Ning Qing is in the family, what belongs to the Lu family will belong to us. Xiao Zhou was shocked. She looked at Ning Qing admiringly. Ning Qing, so your next goal is Ning Qing smiled and nodded. Yes, the Lu family. In the evening, at Tea Pavilion Villa Auntie Yang had stewed some chicken soup. Ning Qing drank two bowls and ate more than half the bowl of rice, filling her small belly. Auntie Yang laughed. Madam, other pregnant women are either dizzy or vomiting. Madam reacts very little and has a good appetite. It seems that the young master in Madams stomach is very good. Ning Qings eyes crinkled as she smiled. Yes, Auntie Yang, my Little Master Lu is too good. Yesterday, I went for a checkup. The doctor said that the fetus should move in these two days. But he hasnt moved at all. Dont worry, Madam. There will be some fetal movements sooner or later; it will be tonight. Ning Qing quickly covered her mouth and laughed. Really? If its really tonight, Ill give Auntie Yang a big red packet. Auntie Yang was amused by Ning Qing. They laughed loudly and the room was harmonious. Lu Shaoming pulled out a paper towel and wiped the corners of her mouth dotingly. The girl loved laughing very much recently. Her good mood always infected others so easily. Lu Shaoming raised his mouth and said softly, Have you had enough? Ill take you out for a walk if youre full. Yesterday, the doctor had told her to walk more from now on, as it would help with a smooth delivery. No. Ning Qing allowed him to wipe her lips. She pouted her pink lips and rubbed her thin legs with her fair hands. Ive walked a lot today. Im tired. I want to take a bath and sleep. Lu Shaoming knew she was making excuses because she had told him that for a whole month. Others knew to change their lies, but she always said the same thing every day. She knew that he couldnt do anything. Master, forget it, Madams still in the early stages now, and its not too late to take a walk when shes eight or nine months pregnant. Besides, shes still working. Shes more tired than the average pregnant woman. The pregnant womans body is lazier than usual. Especially after dinner at night, shell just want to lie in bed. Let her take a bath and go to bed early, Auntie Yang advised. Yes, said Ning Qing, nodding her head with her delicate cheeks puffed up. She blinked her pitiful, innocent eyes as she said in a soft and sweet voice, Shaoming, Auntie Yang knows how to dote on me. Dont dote on me so much. As soon as she spoke, she was picked up by a man who carried her upstairs. Auntie Yang clapped and laughed behind her. Madam, do you still say that your husband doesnt dote on you? Ning Qings little face turned red, and her fair index finger jabbed him hard on his chest. What are you doing? Auntie Yang is here. How can you hold me just like that? How embarrassing. Lu Shaoming looked at her tenderly. Arent your legs sore and you dont want to walk? Ill hold you in my arms. Ning Qings heart was suddenly smeared with a handful of molasses. Mmm, he was pampering her more and more. He was going to spoil her like this. When they returned to their room, Lu Shaoming went to the bathroom and put a pool of hot water in it. Then he took some pajamas and handed them to her. Take a shower? Ning Qings eyes swiveled around quickly. Noticing something unusual in his words, her willow brows rose as she asked him sweetly, Hubby, of course I would shower myself? Why do you question me rather than use an affirmative tone? The man placed one hand in his pocket and frowned handsomely. When youre heavy, wouldnt I have to wash you? Ning Qing immediately gave him a light slap and said, Pui, Im not a penguin. What do you mean heavy? Dream on! With a loud bang, Ning Qing closed the bathroom door. Chapter 252 - Wifey, This Is Prenatal Education Ning Qing entered the washroom. The flooring of the bathroom was laid with a thick layer of fur carpet. Even the sides of the sink were wrapped with a thick air cushion, and all dangerous spots were handled by the man. He guaranteed that no matter how she hit or banged into them, she would not get hurt. Ning Qing bit down on her pink bottom lip with her small, white teeth. Her heart was sweet and full, she turned her body slightly to the side and placed her small hand on the door handle. She stealthily opened the door to leave a tiny gap and looked at the man standing outside. The man was taking a call, and it was not hard for her to know that he was settling work matters. He had obviously cut down the time he spent on work recently, as he has always been accompanying her. The tip of his trousers were slightly wet, but the man did not take much notice. His handsome, lanky figure leaned back lazily on the side of the window, and his entire figure looked elegant and haughty. Ning Qings small, delicate, pinkish-white face had a layer of red on it. This man at this moment, especially when he was handling business matters, looked exactly the same as he did before he lost his memories. Every move reflected his same old demeanour. But how she would know this man would be sosoon those matters One month ago, he took into account that she was 3 months pregnant. Both of them were restricting themselves. The large beads of sweat on his forehead were rolling down furiously, and it dripped on her fair skin. Every second was torturing and long. She did not dare move randomly, and she begged him while sobbing. He was being half-hearted with her, and it went on incessantly. She was angry. He was rumbling around so vigorously, and she did not know how it had gotten out of control, and at last he buried himself in her tender neck hmph. The man actually knew how to hmph. She could not pinpoint how it felt, but it made her feelshy. When he carried her to the washroom to bathe, she was buried in his embrace, and she saw past his shoulders to look at the bed. Half of the bed was wet. Serves you right for lingering around so much. Ning Qing felt her face get more and hotter, she turned her gaze downwards, and she did not know what she was thinking about. At this moment, the man held onto his phone and turned his gaze over. He saw the girl at the side of the door. He curled his eyebrows and said, Ning Qing, what are you thinking about? If you wait to long to bathe, the water will get cold. Ning Qing suddenly withdrew her gaze. She did not have any time to withdraw the shyness in her moist eyes. Her eyes crashed with his deep and dark gaze, and she froze. Lu Shaoming saw that she was blushing, and her emotions were not right. He lifted his eyebrows and took large strides to walk over. As he walked over, he used his hand to undo the buttons on his shirt and said, Want to shower together with me, hmm? Ah! Ning Qing closed the door in shock, and chided him loudly for being so rogue. Lu Shaoming, the man who had just been refused entry, curled up his lips into a smile and he said in a low tone, Dont worry, I wont bully you Because the flavour of bullying her was too delicious, he did not bear for it to end, and he was greedy. Like that night, it lasted for 30 minutes. After it ended, she chided him and labelled him as a beast. He did not deny it, and he was actually one. Ning Qing lay comfortably in the hot tub. After she finished, she wiped her body, put on her pajamas, and went to bed. When she went to bed, the man came. He had showered next door. He wore genuine maroon silk pyjamas, and there was a loose belt around his waist. Ning Qing especially liked to see him wearing his maroon patterned silk pyjamas, because this type of pajamas accentuated his mature, elegant poise to the maximum and was especially mesmerizing. Lu Shaoming held onto a hair dryer in his hand. He went onto the bed, and the girl obediently shifted her body over, placed her small head onto his leg, and allowed him to help her dry her hair. Shaoming, after I give birth to Little Young Master Lu, I will go perm my hair and have large curls, okay? Ning Qing asked as she closed her eyes, contented. Why? Umm, because after giving birth to Little Young Master Lu, I will be a mother. Mothers need to be extra mature, and mature women all get perms. Lu Shaoming did not take much notice. He liked her lying on his lap every night and she would chat about random topics. It was the daily life of a family, and they chatted happily. The girls voice was soft and sweet, and when it reverberated in his ears, it made his entire heart feel warm. His fingers glided through her wet, slippery hair, and he gently helped her to blow her hair with the warm air of the blowdryer. He laughed and said, Its up to you. Ning Qing continued to talk and said, Hubby, we have been married for so long already. When would you officially bring me to visit your parents? The last time I went to America to look for you, I wasnt even able to go through the doors of your home. Lu Shaoming paused for a second. He lowered his gaze to look at her. She had just come out of the shower. Her supple, white skin was really perfect. Her small face that was the size of a palm had her black and messy hair on its sides. She looked gorgeous, and her small, pink lips were still half pouting. She looked as if she had been wronged. Lu Shaoming swallowed his saliva, and his expression did not show any signs of surprise as he said, Ning Qing, did my dad come looking for you? Umm, yes. Ning Qing nodded her head graciously. Such matters could not be hidden from him. She opened her moist eyes and lifted her gaze to stare at him furiously, then said, Dad said that there would be a family gathering in a couple days. He wanted you to bring me. Hubby, why didnt you tell me about this? Could it be that you didnt want to bring me back home? Our little Young Master Lu also needs his grandfather and grandma to love him. Lu Shaomings eyes were a little dark, and he used his calloused thumbs to press on her soft lips as he said, You know that I didnt mean it that way. You understand. Ning Qing grabbed his large hand, kissed it, and said, Then Hubby also knows what I am trying to say. You understand it too. Ning Qing furrowed her eyebrows and she continued saying, Umm, actually, looking from a different perspective, there is also reason why Mother doesnt like me. Mother still doesnt know about my good qualities, so she may misunderstand me. Now Father has given me a chance to perform, so why would I not work hard to try? Even if I do fail, at least I gave it a go, so I wont regret in the future. Lu Shaoming placed the hair dryer down and took her into his embrace. He looked sideways and kissed her smooth and delicate small face and said, Wifey, I am sorry. He was sorry that he could not give her a complete home. He was also sorry that their little Young Master Lu could actually lack his grandparents love. This was not what both Ning Qing and her son should bear from the start. Hubby, you dont have to apologize. For me to have met you, that is the most beautiful fortune I have ever had in my entire life. If you dont try, you wont know if its a regret. Bring me to your family home in a couple days; I am rightfully your Madam Lu. Okay. Lu Shaoming nodded his head and kissed her lips. Ning Qing was immersed inside his scent, and she was about to open her mouth to allow him in. At this moment, her stomach twitched. Ah! she lightly exclaimed, then lowered her gaze in disbelief. Lu Shaomings large palm was also plastered on her small stomach. This was his favourite position in the recent month. He used one arm to embrace her and another large palm to cover little Young Master Lu. So with this kick of little Young Master Lu, he felt it right in the center of his palm. Hubby, did you feel it just now? Little Young Master Lu is moving. He gave me a kick! Ning Qing put her arm around his neck and was happy and excited. Lu Shaomings usual calm expression also let out a blank expression, he looked at the centre of his palm and it was numb. Little Young Master Lus kick was very powerful. This was his first time that he could so clearly feel that this was a young life growing, and his blood has been passed on to the next generation. I felt it; little Young Master Lu is moving. Lu Shaoming bent down his body and perched on Ning Qings small stomach. His large defined palms enveloped her small stomach entirely, and he comforted him gently saying, Little Young Master Lu, can you move again? Daddy and Mummy are waiting for you. The duo held their breath in anticipation, butLittle Young Master Lu stopped moving. Ning Qings eyebrows were in a curve as she smiled and said, Hubby. Our little Young Master Lu is so young but he is already so arrogant. He is not bothering with you. Lu Shaoming stood up, hugged her shoulders, and placed her back down. Wifey, little Young Master Lu is not bothering with me, so how about you allow me to go into greet him tonight? Ning Qing took one minute to understand what he meant. She took the soft pillow in her hands, threw it in the direction of his handsome face, and said, Lu Shaoming, you are not embarrassed to make dirty jokes in front of little Young Master Lu? The man clasped onto her slim wrist and smiled while he kissed her lips. Wifey, this is prenatal education. Ning Qing: Shameless! He is corrupting the kid! The next day, Ning Qing was in the studio. Xiao Zhou came forward to say. Ning Qing, Young Master Lus Secretary Zhu sent a fax to you just now. Fax? What are the contents? Xiao Zhou passed the fax to Ning Qing and said, This is the detailed information regarding the big shot of the Chinese entertainment industry, Song Jin. Song Jin? Ning Qings eyes brightened up and said, This Song Jin enjoys a flourishing reputation. He has numerous entertainment companies under him. This year, his investments in financial stocks have been able to allow him to flex his muscles and show his prowess. He is only 50 years old this year, and he can be considered a legend. Thats right, Ning Qing. Our movie has shown great results at the box office, and after this, we will have to consider which direction to continue investing and how we will develop further. Young Master Lu is helping you gain connections. Is he asking you to invest in entertainment companies? You have to know that this Song Jin is a large tree that is not easy to scale. Ning Qing did not speak. At this moment, her phone rang. It was Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing said Okay twice, and ended the conversation. Ning Qing, what did Young Master Lu say? Oh, Shaoming asked me out for lunch along with Song Jin. Wow. Xiao Zhou was shocked as she continued, Oh my goodness, Ning Qing, once Young Master Lu does something, he is totally of a different league. This Song Jin is extremely secretive, and being able to have a meal with him, compared to the other players in the industry, is something that only you would be able to do. Ning Qing placed the documents in her hand on the table and sat in her office chair. Okay, since I have such a good opportunity, we have to work harder and achieve new heights. Xiao Zhou could not help but be curious. Ning Qing, after City of Love, you have always been reluctant to divulge where you would focus your development next. Can you just say it? Which floor do you want to go to? Ning Qing was looking at the document and did not lift her head. She said, Xiao Zhou, go complete your work. You only need to know that you will never be lead wrong when following me! Ning Qing rushed down to a luxurious hotel in the afternoon and entered a private room. The 50 year old Song Jin was already seated on the sofa. Beside the sofa, there were some premium imported cigars on the coffee table. He did not smoke, but he had the poise of a wealthy man as he crossed his legs, and in his cloudy eyes there was a special sharp gaze of a businessman. Ning Qing went forward and politely smiled. She said President Song, I didnt think that you would arrive so quickly. You must have waited for a long time. Young Master Lu said that he was caught up with some matters. He will be here in only 10 minutes. Let us order first. Hehe, there is no need to. Song Jin looked at his wrist watch and waved his hands saying, Have a seat Miss Ning. My time is limited. Let us talk about business if you have any. Ning Qing did expect him to be so direct. She said, Sure, if President Songs time is precious, then being polite is listening to your wishes. I will follow President Songs instructions. Ning Qing graciously sat on the sofa beside him. Chapter 253 - Ning Qing, How Much Have You Made In The Past Six Months? Miss Ning, Ive read your information. Youve risen very fast in the entertainment industry this year. The City of Love has gotten you on the Forbes Rich List. To be honest, although I like your potential very much, you are too young after all. Now that Young Master Lu has introduced you, Ill chip in an buy some shares. We open an entertainment company together. Ning Qing laughed and tucked a wisp of silky hair from her cheek behind her ear with her fair little hand. She raised her eyebrow and said, President Song, I dont want to open an entertainment company with you. Since his time was precious, she went straight to the topic. Oh? Song Jin showed some interest. Miss Ning, you are the first person to refuse me in these years. Why? To quote President Song, although I am very optimistic about President Songs overall strength, Song Zong is too old-fashioned after all. I am afraid to be tricked by you and make less money by opening an entertainment company with you. Song Jin paused, and then laughed, he looked directly at Ning Qing, How does Miss Ning know that I will trick you? Ning Qings pair of autumn eyes sparkled, Opening an entertainment company, with my status and influence in the entertainment industry now, it would inevitably be famous and popular, President Song always wants to use my fame, but still said that its because of Young Master Lu, you rely on your age to bully the younger generation, if this is not tricking me, what is it? Song Jin sat there and looked at Ning Qing thoroughly. Its a bit interesting! What is the purpose of Miss Nings arrival today? President Song, I want to follow you in financial investment, stock speculation. Song Jin laughed and took a sip of tea from the cup on the tea table, carelessly saying, Miss Nings wishful thinking is really good. Everyone knows that I am a god of wealth in investing and speculating stocks. Wherever I invest, the company would surely be profitable, but you know nothing about investing and speculating stocks, how do you want to cooperate with me? President Song, do you know Yin Muchen? Song Jin put down his teacup. Of course I know. Ning Qing nodded. She leaned her delicate back into the sofa chair, her eyes aggressive. I have a good friendship with Big Brother Yin. If I want to invest in stocks, I can just follow him, but I prefer to look for you, because Big Brother Yin specializes in the business industry, while President Song invests in the entertainment industry. Since it is the entertainment industry, how can President Song just say that I dont know anything about it? I have invested in Huang Cheng Cinematics. With my personal fame and the big sale of City of Love, President Song can estimate how much the price of Huan Cheng has risen. Just imagine how much you can earn if President Song knew about it in advance, or if I had disclosed the news to President Song before investing in any movie? There must be a professional investment and financial management team behind God of Wealth President Song, but how can they be better than my insiders news? I can give President Song first-hand information as long as my fame is still there. This was a typical case of turning fame in the industry into rolling profits behind the scenes. As long as they had tacit understanding while cooperating, it would be a win-win situation. Song Jin was no longer laughing. He looked at Ning Qing thoughtfully. After 30 seconds of silence, he asked, Miss Ning, why do you want to invest in stocks with me? Its very simple. I want money. Hahaha Song Jin was in a good mood. Miss Ning has grown rapidly and steadily ever since entering the entertainment industry. Your vision is both accurate and far-reaching. As long as we cooperate, your status will certainly rise to a new level. No such thing, President Song makes the big money. I pick up bits and pieces after you. I wish that President Song can become the Buddha earlier here. Not God of Wealth, but Buddha. Song Jin was very comfortable to be flattered by this flatterer. He patted the tea table and said, OK, deal. Ning Qing flashed a warm smile. President Song, I will send a lawyer to finalize the contract with you tomorrow. I hope we can cooperate happily. Ning Qing stretched out her little hand. Song Jin slowly shook hands with her. Miss Ning, very few women have shaken hands with me. You are the first one who is so young. Oh, really? Thank you for your praise. Ning Qing laughed. Just then, a knock on the door sounded and a handsome figure came in. Lu Shaoming had arrived. Shaoming, youre here? Ning Qing got up and went to meet him. Lu Shaoming took Ning Qings little hand and looked at the Song Jin. He called out, Uncle. Ning Qings eyes widened. What, unUncle? Ning Qing was really surprised. She suddenly thought that her mother-in-law was also surnamed Song. She asked a very silly question, Is, is he your biological relative? Lu Shaoming reached out and caressed her hair, but did not reply. Song Jin laughed and said, Ning Qing, Im indeed his uncle, your mother-in-laws biological brother. Shaoming, you have a good eye when picking your wife. Song Jin gave Lu Shaoming a thumbs up. Ning Qing was immediately embarrassed. She looked down shyly and mumbled. Uncle, I was talking nonsense just now, otherwise Shall I open an entertainment company with you? After saying this, she felt that it had sounded wrong. It sounded like she was giving Song Jin a chance to make a fortune. This time Song Jin laughed even louder. Lu Shaoming hugged her little shoulder and hugged the girl whose face had turned lobster red in his arms. Shaoming, Ning Qing, I still have dinner, so Ill go first. OK, uncle, go slowly. They sent Song Jin away. After the Song Jin left, Ning Qing roused up her little pink fist and hammered the man. Shaoming, why didnt you tell me earlier and caused me to offend him? If I had said it earlier, would you have let it go? Its about business. Theres no need to worry too much. Besides, Lu Shaoming kissed her beautiful hair. Doesnt uncle like you very much? Ning Qing was a little proud. She hummed and lifted her little chin proudly. Thats right. Whos your wife? Stop looking so pleased! Lift your chin any higher and youre going to rise to the sky. The mans coarse fingers rubbed her tiny jaw. Then a waiter came over and Ning Qing pushed him away in a panic. What are you doing? Not even looking at where we are. Lu Shaoming saw that she looked shy like a little white rabbit. She was so cute that he took her little fragrant shoulder and sat down at the table with her. Youve been clamoring to come out and eat, what do you want to eat now? Ning Qings eyes shone brightly. Could she come out and eat? When eating at home, mother and Auntie Yang had prepared the recipes for her, all those health soup and nourishing soup came round after round, she was tired of having them. The waiter handed him the menu. Ning Qing pushed it directly to him. She said softly, Hubby, can I have a bowl of hot and sour noodles and crayfish? Lu Shaomings handsome eyebrows frowned as his sharp gaze swept towards her. Not nutritious. Ning Qings fair little fingers quietly tugged at his shirt while biting her pink lips, giving him a pitiful look. Lu Shaoming cleared his throat and averted his gaze, Alright He had said alright. If it werent for the waiter, Ning Qing would have really given him a big hug. She realized the good points about the man after he had lost his memory. That is, he had no principles. He had just said no previously but with little coquettish words from her. He would listen to her. In the past, Lu Shaoming would not spoil her so much. Hah. Lu Shaoming ordered a few more dishes. In a few minutes, the waiter served them all up. Ning Qing took a mouthful of hot and sour soup with a small spoon, and it was so delicious tears were almost running down her cheeks. Hubby, do you want to eat it? No. The man put on gloves and peeled the crayfish for her, and then put the peeled crayfish meat on the rice. Looking at the girls appetite for hot and sour noodles, Lu Shaoming indulgently asked, Ning Qing, what do you want to make so much money for? Hubby, who in the world hates money? Ning Qings pearly white teeth took a bite of the hot and sour noodles delicately. Come on, have some rice. Lu Shaoming took a mouthful of rice with a spoon and handed it to her mouth. Ning Qing opened her mouth and ate the rice obediently. Her delicate cheeks were stuffed full. Her pink mouth chewed the rice with relish and went on to eat the noodles. Lu Shaoming wiped her mouth with a bowl in one hand and a paper towel in the other. I have money and can support you. Ning Qing turned to eat the rice that the man had fed her. Thats different. Ive thought about it carefully. During the past six months, Ive directed plays, opened studios, invested in film and television companies, and made movies. These have reached my own expectations, and they are all good. Hubby, Ive married you. Mom doesnt like me to work hard in the entertainment industry either. In the future, when Little Master Lu is born, and I will give you a second child. So my focus will be on the family. I want to leave the studio to Xiao Zhou to manage later. I will retire behind the scenes and control the operation. I want to really start my own business. Alright, said the man with a smile on his lips, feeding her a spoonful of rice. Isnt the entertainment industry your career? Ning Qing, tell me, where do you want to expand your career towards? Heh, Ning Qings beautiful autumn pupil blossomed with bright and dazzling light, she said softly, no matter how much money I earn in the entertainment industry, I wouldnt be able to enter mothers eyes. Actually, Im didnt go into the entertainment industry because it was my passion. I just liked it because I was in it. People cant be self-confident, they can only conform to society and life and not be eliminated, Hubby, Now that I am Mrs. Lu, I will really enter the noble life in the future. Lu Shaoming raised his sharp brows. So you So I havent decided what to do yet. Im trying to make money now. Only when I have the material foundation can I talk about my ideas. Xiao Zhou had asked her which step she wanted to go up to, it was not that she didnt want to answer, but that she hadnt thought of it. Lu Shaomings handsome facial contours were soaked in soft light, he put down the bowl, put a strong arm on the back of her chair, and his long body approached her. He asked in a low voice as if he was very interested, Ning Qing, how much money have you made in the past six months? They were husband and wife, all the household expenses were paid by him, she wasnt pretentious, but her career was split clearly from him, she hadnt gotten a single penny from him, so naturally, he did not know how much she earned. To tell you the truth, he hadnt thought much of her income. But now he wanted to know. Ning Qing laid down her chopsticks, leaned over and faced him. Hubby, do you really want to know? Chapter 254 - Don’t Create Trouble For Me Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yes. Lu Shaoming nodded his head and the excitement between his eyebrows was getting more and more obvious. The girl cleared her throat, took out her tightly held fists, then slowly unwrapped her fingers. One finger, two fingers, until the eighth finger. The man gave one glance and laughed saying, Ten million? Umm, not too bad. He could not bear to pour cold water onto her enthusiasm and stretched out her hand to caress her hair with love. Thats not right, I was mistaken. Ning Qing stomped her feet in a panic, why she was so stupid? She unfurled another finger and said, Add one more finger. The mans large palm that was caressing her hair froze for a second, and he showed amusement in his eyes as he said, A billion? He placed her small head to the side of his lips and bent down by her ear and murmured, You have earned so much in half a year; you are so amazing. She was really very amazing. Ning Qing grabbed the collar of his shirt with one small hand. Her small face nudged his neck, and she said softly, I am still not done. She stretched out another 3 more fingers and said, There are still 3 more. Lu Shaomings dark eyes brightened up and he said with some disbelief, How come there is so much? Ning Qing laughed like silver bells and said, I invested in Handu Group. This is a global website, but they still do not have a physical shop in the country. I opened a shop in T city to try my luck. The results are still not bad, so I opened 148 franchise shops in the country continuously in the span of half a year. Lu Shaomings smile got deeper. His large palm cupped her small face, and he used the tip of his nose to nudge her small nose, smelling her sweet breath. In the span of this half year, the share prices of Island Wide Media and Entertainment have risen 6 fold, and other than the bonus dividends given to shareholders, I have used all my assets to speculate in stock prices. Now that the box office for City of Love has raked in one billion five hundred million dollars, the money that I have invested in the studio and media works have all doubled. Two days ago, I was calculating it all, and I think it is about this figure. Lu Shaoming kissed her lips, and used a low and touching voice to say, I have a wife that is so superb at earning money. I feel stressed now. Ning Qings face was like a flower in bloom. Her small head tilted, and she did not allow him to kiss her. She directly planted herself on his shoulder, and her small hand grabbed onto peanut puffs that he had been unaware of. She threw one into his mouth, and her eyes were sparkling as she laughed. Stop it, you are not allowed to laugh at me! This little amount of money she earned cannot be compared to him; he just knew how to joke around with her. Who is joking around with you? The girl leaned on his shoulder to eat the peanut puff, and the crisp sounds echoed from her mouth. Lu Shaoming felt his heart get itchy because of her. All of the blood in his body was hot and restless. He grabbed her soft waist with his large hand and said, What are you eating? Give me one. He came searching for her soft lips to stop her. Hubby, dont make a fuss. Ning Qing retreated into her chair, and the disgruntled mans grip was tight. His handsome eyebrows were comfortably spread out, and he really wanted to eat the peanut crisps in her mouth. Ning Qings small face was bright red. This was a man who paid attention to hygiene and taste. He How come he was behaving like this now? The girl could not take it further. Every time she kissed him, she heard the sound of saliva making noise between their mouths and tongues. She would be shy for a half a day. Go eat your own! Her small, fair hand took a peanut crisp and forced it into his mouth, and she used another small hand to push his handsome face away from her. She felt that the man was going to come near again. The girl was red in the face, and she glared at him. Her red lips and white lips were bright and lively as she said, I am going to eat my noodles; you are not allowed to disturb me. She used her chopsticks to continue eating the bowl of sweet and sour noodles. Lu Shaoming straightened his body and resentfully withdrew back his hand. He ate the peanut crisps that she fed him. He wore a glove and continued to help her peel the prawn, and he could not help but finally say in a low tone. Little vixen, after you give birth to the kid, wait and see how I will sort you out! Ning Qing: . Go away crude man! Actually inside Lu Shaomings heart, the amount of money earned was secondary. What he liked most what he was obsessed with was her diligent attitude towards life and living. After marrying him and facing the Lu family, she had many grievances, but she did not once complain. She was also not interested in taking revenge, but she only calmly and logically dissected the matter. She was logical and graceful in her approach. She accepted with ease that there was a difference in status between the Lu and Ning families. Not only did she not feel inferior, she only worked harder to bridge the gap of not being born into a rich family, and she worked exceptionally hard. She always had a passionate attitude towards life, and she wanted to improve continuously. Being together with her, you would never know what was going on inside her intelligent and quick witted mind. She smiled sweetly at you, and she was able to give you a surprise when she turned around. Sometimes Lu Shaoming felt that she was the touch of radiance and colour in a mundane life. To him, she was like a butterfly kite dancing in the sky, and she passed the string that controlled her destiny into your hand and then would say cheekily, Hubby, come run after me. This was probably the smartest woman on earth, and both her IQ and EQ were off the charts. She gave herself to the man, and she gave the man a stable home, then tightly held onto the man and made herself the entire world in the mans life. There was one sentence that was well said: A good woman was a book that could not be finished. Lu Shaoming knew, Ning Qing was one of them. This day, Lu Shaoming brought Ning Qing back to the Lu home. Ning Qing was dressed in a mid-length lilac dress, and she paired it together with a thin beige over-shirt. She looked elegant and gracious, and it brought along the warmth of home. The maid came to open the door, and when the pair walked into the living room, 7 or 8 elders of the Lu family were already present. Everyone was gathered in the living room chatting. Ning Qing had a glance. This was definitely the poster image of a wealthy gathering. They were not loud when they were chatting, every one of them had a cigar in their mouths, and they were crossing their legs looking like a bunch of big bosses. Song Yajing was not in sight, but Lu Dinghua was present. Everyone saw Lu Shaoming arrive, and they all stood up and said, Shaoming, you are here! Ning Qing felt glorious. In regards to age, Lu Shaoming was a junior. But he was able to make these cunning old relatives who would take stock and size up the situation stand up to greet their junior like this. She could only imagine the amount of influence Lu Shaoming had. Lu Shaoming took the lead. He held Ning Qings small hand and introduced her individually. This is my eldest uncle, this is Second Uncle This is my wife, Ning Qing. Everyone channelled their gaze over, and all of their eyes had an air of sharpness when they looked at Ning Qing from top to toe. Ning Qing graciously accepted their gazes with ease, and she used her superb memory to take the lead and followed how Lu Shaoming address them. Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle Okay. The crowd pursed their lips and said, Shaoming, this girl looks young, but she is gracious and considerate. Your taste is not bad. Dinghua, is time for you to retire and embrace your grandchild now. Lu Dinghua glanced once at Ning Qing. He had a satisfied expression in his eyes, and he laughed heartily and said, I dont have to trouble all of you to worry about my grandchild. He is already in my daughter in laws stomach. Oh right, in front of a pregnant woman, everyone should put out your cigars and control yourselves for a while. Everyone heard his words and channelled their gazes onto Ning Qings stomach. Ning Qing was dressed in a loose dress, but upon closer inspection, she did look to be somewhat pregnant. Wealthy families placed great importance on their descendants. Whats more, he was the eldest grandchild in the Lu family. The elders squinted their eyes and had other thoughts in their hearts, but they all stubbed their cigars out obediently. The atmosphere was warm. Dad, where is Mother? Ning Qing asked Lu Dinghua. Oh, your mother is busy in the kitchen. Then my uncles all take a seat first. I will go to the kitchen to look for my mother and see what I can lend a hand with, Ning Qing said as she smiled. Lu Shaoming gave an expression to Ning Qing at the moment, and he was extremely upset Dont go to invite a snub. Ning Qing winked her eyes and meant Nothing will go wrong. Looking at the girl enter the kitchen, the mans eyebrows had a pampering but helpless vibe. On the way to the Lu home, she had already ordered him to listen to her when they stepped into the Lu home, and she had asked him to not create trouble for her. Dont create trouble for her? Listen to her tone of voice. She was really spoiled by him. An elder came to his side. Lu Shaoming carelessly responded to him as he spoke, and the moment the elder left, Lu Shaoming spared a glance in the direction of the kitchen and heard his own father tease him. With the occasion today, what are you scared of? Lu Shaoming looked at him and said without any specific tone in his voice, I am afraid that your wife will bully my wife. 1Lu Dinghua: That brat! In the kitchen, Song Yajing was preparing the fruit platter. Actually, wealthy families were strict and harsh on the women in them. A true matriarch not only had to participate in welcoming the guests, but she also had to be a good cook. Looking at it this way, Song Yajing was competent in her role. Mum, I am here. Are you preparing the fruit platter? Let me help me you; this is what I do best. Ning Qing took the fruit knife in the helpers hand. Madam. The helper politely addressed her and retreated from the kitchen. Song Yajing saw that Ning Qing made her entrance so boldly. She did not hold herself back and really treated this as her own home, and she could not help but be furious. She snorted and said, Dont think that you have won. If not for Dinghuas insistence, I would not let you enter the doors of the Lu home. Ning Qing used the fruit knife to cut an apple, and she smiled sweetly. Mum, talking about this now has no use. I have already entered the big doors of the Lu home. I have met the elders just now. Why dont you listen? Even the servants have addressed me as Madam. Mum, even if you do not not accept it, it is obvious that I have won. You! Song Yajing was furious as she clenched her teeth. Mum, dont be angry, have an apple. Ning Qing used her fair fingers to pick a piece of apple to place it by the side of Song Yajings lips, and she fluttered her long lashes and softly reminded her, Mum, there is someone outside looking at us. Song Yajing glanced outside, and there were in fact 3 or 4 elders looking towards her direction. Song Yajing politely smiled at them and withdrew her gaze. Ning Qing, are you satisfied? Noting that she was reluctant to eat the apple, Ning Qing casually placed the apple slice into her own mouth. It was both sour and sweet, which was delicious. She squinted her eyes and took a lazy tone to say, Mum, when Shaoming and I entered the living room, those elders carefully observed me. And they also focused carefully on my stomach for a long time. Now the elders are looking at us, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. I dont know if they are waiting for a show to occur? Talking about being satisfied, if Mum did not decide to rip into our relationship at the Ou family charity gala two day ago, how would I have gained so many peoples attention? Song Yajing did not have anything to say. She was indeed rash during the Ou family charity gala. She had pushed both herself and Ning Qing into everyones line of vision. Mum, it doesnt matter how much you battle it out with me. We are still family at the end of the day. Lets not battle it out for others to laugh at us. Furthermore, we cannot allow others to gain due to our differences. Hmph! Song Yajing did not know that this girl was so clear in her mind and understood everything so clearly. She threw the fruit in her hands onto the glass counter and said, You want to help me arrange the fruit platter right? Then you arrange it, and take your time while youre at it. Song Yajing turned and left. Chapter 255 - Open Struggle And Veiled Strife Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Looking at Song Yajings departing figure, Ning Qing stuck out her pink tongue and made a face at her back. When a servant saw Ning Qings lovely appearance, she laughed and said, Madam, let me cut the fruit. No, Im really good at it. Ning Qing shook her head in a good mood. She cored the apple and made a hollow apple box. Then she placed some dragon fruit with cherries and set up a beautiful rabbit platter with a layer of yogurt sprinkled on it. Wow, the servant looked at her worshipfully. Madam, your platter is beautiful, its similar to those made by five-star chefs. Right? Ive practiced it specially. Ning Qing smiled with curved eyes. She handed the fruit platter to the servant. You can bring this fruit platter to the tea table. Madam, dont you want to bring it out yourself? Ning Qing pouted her pink lips, No, didnt my mother ask me to stay in the kitchen all the time and not come out. I dare not disobey her. When this platter satisfies my mother and she tells me to come out, only then do I dare to come out. Alright. The servant nodded. In the living room, Lu Shaoming and an uncle stood by the windowsill to talk about business. Lu Dinghua and Song Yajing sat on the sofa with their elders and chatted. The servant brought up the fruit platter and everyones eyes lit up. They couldnt help but praised, Yajing, your family has changed the cook again. This platter arrangement is a little interesting. Song Yajing stiffened, this was obviously Ning Qings masterpiece. Just now, when Ning Qing was cutting apples in the kitchen, she had taken a look. The girl had good knife-cutting skills. No, this is arranged by our Madam. The servant responded respectfully. Oh, said an elder with a little interest, how come your Madam doesnt come out? The fruit platter is arranged so she should come out for a chat. We seldom have a chance to see her. Madam said that when Madam Song has checked the fruit platter, she would only dare to come out after Madam Song is satisfied with it. The elders looked at Song Yajing in succession. Song Yajing glared sideways at the servant, who was in his twenties and didnt know anything. He didnt know what to say or not to say. Haha, I just said it casually, I didnt expect Ning Qing to take it seriously Song Yajing smoothed things out quickly. Lu Dinghua took Song Yajings shoulder and patted her on the shoulder. He said jokingly, Its OK to teach your daughter in law as a mother-in-law, but cant be too fierce. Youll frighten that girl Ning Qing. Go and ask her out. Ask her out personally? Song Yajing took a look at Lu Dinghua. Lu Dinghuas expression did not change, but he was holding her shoulders with great strength, with a certain degree of deterrence. Song Yajing rose reluctantly and went to the kitchen. At this time, the elders laughed, Dinghua, I didnt expect your family to have a daughter-in-law, your life is filled with so much fun, it has been said that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-laws were natural enemies, but I see your family is very harmonious, the daughter-in-law is very filial and obedient. Of course. Lu Dinghua agreed. Song Yajing stood by the kitchen door. Ning Qing pretended to look around and inadvertently saw her. Mom, why are you here? What do you want me to do? Hmph, stop pretending, come out! Ning Qing smiled slightly but did not pretend to be affectionate. She put down her fruit knife and followed Song Yajing into the living room. She was secretly pleased, she had lost so much with her mother in law, and finally, it was her mother-in-laws turn to lose to her. Hah, if she doesnt do something good, her mother-in-law would still treat her as a vegetarian. Who asked her to bully her! Entering the living room, Ning Qing sat on one side of the sofa, and the elders smiled kindly, Girl, tell your uncle the truth, did your mother-in-law bully you? Dont be afraid. Today, all the uncles are here. Even if you complain, we will all support you. This Ning Qing hesitated and looked down. Her little daughter in law appearance looked as if she had suffered many grievances. Mother is very kind to me, just a little bit Ning Qing deliberately stopped here, the original atmosphere of the living room suddenly became quiet. Song Yajings expression was not looking good. Lu Dinghua was calm. Ning Qings eyes glided across the faces of the elders with their own thoughts. Then she giggled, Mother doesnt like to laugh, she always pulls a long face with me. Speaking of that, Ning Qing imitated the expression of Song Yajing with her lips pressed together and eyebrow furrowed. She was originally from an acting class, and she imitated it vividly. Now, Haha. Lu Dinghua laughed loudly, and those elders all laughed and one after another after pausing for a moment, Haha they laughed perfunctorily. Their test had been easily answered by the little girl. People unavoidably looked at Ning Qing straight on she looked young and petite, they had not expected that she was also a scheming and difficult character to deal with. Ning Qing sneered in her heart, trying to make a topic using her, using her as a target, wait till the next life. Mom, come and have a slice of apple. Ning Qing took another apple and handed it to Song Yajings lips. Song Yajing, noting the presence of all the people, drew up her lips and laughed, No need Mom, eat it. Ning Qing could not help but put the sliced apple directly into Song Yajings mouth. That rude gesture seemed to be saying C C Mom, if I ask you to eat it, you better eat it! Song Yajing, Haha, Lu Dinghua patted the armrest of the sofa. Look, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along quite well with each other. They are like mother and daughter. Of course, of course. The elders hid their disappointment and simply agreed. At this time, Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu. Two people appeared at the door. Kong Lan had arrived with her daughter Zhou Zhilei. Ning Qing was very excited when she saw the mother and daughter coming. As long as they came, she was still afraid that they would not come. Obviously, both the mother and daughter had seen how she had just fed Song Yajing a slice of apple, especially Zhou Zhilei, who was looking at her resentfully. Mrs. Zhou, Zhilei. Youre here? Sit down, please. The mother and daughter had not been invited to this family dinner, but the two Lu and Zhou families were quite close, so Song Yajing said politely in and with enthusiasm. Mrs. Lu, excuse me. Kong Lan arrogantly lifted his chin and stepped forward with Zhou Zhilei. Ning Qing met Kong Lans eyes and did not speak. She just looked at the servant around her and opened her mouth. Her elegant voice was clear. Come here, serve tea to Mrs. Zhou and Miss Zhou. Yes, madam. The servant responded respectfully and stepped back. Kong Lan and Zhou Zhileis eyes changed greatly. Just now, their little bit of arrogance had been severely whipped back by Ning Qing. Ning Qing looked at them and laughed. The laughter meant C C how dare you to be so rampant after coming to my house, do not see who I am now? The young madam of the Lu family. Lu Shaomings wife. All the people present were elites. How could they not see through this open struggle and veiled strife, Song Yajings heart was still biased towards Zhou Zhilei? She was angry to see that Ning Qing had deliberately put on the airs of the hostess. She wanted to give Ning Qing a look but failed. The elders on the sofas had their disappointment from before swept away, as they looked there one after another with interest. Song Yajing suddenly remembered a phrase Ning Qing had said seeing a play. Her eyes darkened, her eyebrows twisted slightly, and her enthusiasm for Kong Lan and Zhou Zhilei was greatly halved. Mrs. Zhou, Zhilei. Now that youre here, come and sit down, Lu Dinghua said. Yes, thank you, Mr. Lu. The mother and daughter went over. After sitting down, these elders naturally made a few polite remarks to the mother and daughter. Kong Lan answered absent-mindedly, then glanced at Ning Qing directly. Miss Ning, weve met once, but I dont know about Miss Nings family and what your father does? Ning Qing laughed in her heart. This Kong Lan was impatient. She had started attacking her as soon as she arrived. And had also picked out her weakness. At this time, her little fragrant shoulder was protected by a big palm, Lu Shaoming had arrived unbeknownst to her, and was standing behind her sofa, this was the real support for her. Oh, my father runs a company. Its not a big one, but hes a good businessman who obeys the rules and regulations. Ning Qing answered honestly. What does your mother do, which noble family does you come from, and what higher education have you received? Well, my mother grew up in an orphanage and was brought into the Ning family by my grandmother at the age of 8 as a child bride. My mother is gentle, a good mother, and has always been my pride. Ning Qing laughed at the corners of her mouth, neither humble nor exalted. Lu Dinghua listened and raised his eyebrows. He looked at Ning Qing in front of him. The girl had answered honestly, but she was too honest. As far as he knew, she was an exquisite character. She could have skillfully avoided the question of checking her family background, but she had not. She had still answered very obediently. Lu Dinghua looked at his wife again and saw that her face was stiff and her expression said C I am not ok with this. Lu Dinghuas mouth and eyes burst into laughter. This Ning Qing. Her family background had always been held in Song Yajings hands and trampled under her feet, Song Yajing had even humiliated her with Kong Lan. Today, her chance of revenge had arrived. Today she had arrived as Mrs. Lu. Who made her lose face today was equivalent to embarrassing the entire Lu family. She had shown Song Yajing what it was like to lift a stone and drop it on her feet. She had made Song Yajing feel worse than when she had swallowed a fly. Looking at these elders interested appearance, it was as if they had smelled the blood they had not seen for a long time, and they could not wait for the bloodshed to begin. Miss Ning, do you mean you are not from a noble family? Zhou Zhileis face had a pleased smile, Ning Qing had always been clever with a glib tongue, she had embarrassed her in front of these elders this time, she felt very happy. Yes, Ning Qing nodded generously, Im certainly not as noble as Miss Zhou, so to speak. The mother and daughter of the Zhou family were satisfied. At that time, the elders could not help but watch the play and join in. Ah, Lassie Ning, I didnt expect you to come from such a background, but thats all right. Nobody asks the hero of their origin, as long as you and Shaoming live well. Just two days ago, when I read the news, I also saw that Yajing and Mrs. Zhou had attended the charity even and humiliated you. Whats the matter, Lassie Ning? Is your mother-in-law not satisfied with you? The entire audience held their breath, waiting for Ning Qings answer. Ning Qing did not reply immediately. She just brought the white water cup on the tea table and took a sip from it. Finally, she smiled at Song Yajing and winked playfully. Mom, everybody is asking if you are not satisfied with me. In fact, I also want to know if Mom will teach me how to answer. Chapter 256 - Harmony Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Song Yajing: Those old things saw her young age and took the opportunity to direct sharp questions at her. But she was neither flustered nor thrown off, and she was calm and collected as she answered those questions. Song Yajing took a deep breath ,and she knew that Ning Qing was definitely doing it on purpose! In this situation, under such circumstances, could she have any alternative answer? Song Yajing smiled graciously and said, Everything is a misunderstanding. Our Shaoming and Ning Qing are married already. Ning Qing is also mydaughter-in-law. I am very satisfied with her. The elders expression went plain in their eyes, and the mother-daughter pair of the Zhou family almost could not understand and channelled their dazed gazes towards Song Yajing. That questioning look that they had in their eyes was as if they were saying Could it be that we are not battling on the same side? Song Yajings emotions were tumbling all around. On normal days, she would praise the Zhou mother-daughter duo, and they did not think she would make them feel so uncomfortable at such an important occasion. Madam Zhou, Zhilei, have some tea. Song Yajing showed slight irritation in her tone. Kong Lan still wanted to say something, but Zhou Zhilei had already sensed Song Yajings attitude, and she tugged on her own mothers sleeve. Ning Qing saw the subtle actions between the mother and daughter happening before her eyes, and she laughed heartily. Madam Zhou, Miss Zhou, it seems that after you stepped in the doors, you have addressed me as Miss Ning. The way you are addressing me is not too appropriate. This is my house, and I am Mrs Lu. Zhou Zhilei and Kong Lan were furious as they gritted their teeth. They glared at Ning Qing. But their gazes were hesitant because of the man standing behind Ning Qing. The man placed one hand in his pocket, and his deep eyes had a chilling tone while he looked at them plainly. This man could not take others looking at his wife with evil intentions. The mother-daughter duo were stumped. They saw everyone was present, and there was no one protecting their actions so they clenched their teeth and said, Mrs. Lu. Yes, both Madam Zhou and Miss Zhou are too polite, Ning Qing carelessly replied and lay back lazily on the sofa. Kong Lan, Zhou Zhilei: At this moment, sounds of laughter were followed by a round of applause. Someone had arrived at the door. Ning Qing recognized him; it was Song Jin. Older brother, you are here! Song Yajing saw her own older brother and was jubilant. This was someone from her own family, and she went forward to welcome him. Yajing, I have been here for a while. When I was at the door just now, I saw a great performance go on. While Song Jin was speaking, he turned his gaze to Ning Qing and said two words, Great job. Ning Qing stood up and said with a shy smile, Thank you, Uncle, for your compliment. The crowd engaged in small talk again, Song Jin possessed high status in the industry, so the moment he arrived, he sat directly beside the elder who was the most senior the second most important seat. Lu Dinghua smiled as he said, Big Brother, it seems that you have met Ning Qing before. You guys know one another? Song Yajing also looked in their direction. Not only do I know Ning Qing, we are in a partnership right now. The elders were taken aback and said, President Song must be joking, Ning Qing is so young now. On top of that, what does she know about financial investment and speculating on share prices? How would she collaborate with you? Song Jin waved his hands and said, You all do not know, although Ning Qing is young in age, she is the first person in the entertainment industry to achieve a box-office record of one billion five hundred million dollars. She is also an A grade director now. In the short time of half a year, she has created her own studio, invested in an entertainment company, and shot a movie. She has done well both in the entertainment industry and investment sector. She did not overlook any factor, and today, she has skyrocketed to the Forbes list of wealthy celebrities in China, and she is the top millionaire among them. Dont you think this girl is amazing? The elders all turned their shocked gazes towards Ning Qing, and they were taken aback. Hehe, we still did not know that Ning Qing was so capable. She looks so young and is only around 20. President Song, dont try to mess with us. No one believed him. To be honest, wealthy families all judged someone by their family background. Ning Qings family background was something they had investigated beforehand. At that time, they still laughed at her privately, and the Lu family had been blemished with such a daughter-in-law who lowered down their social standing by so much. Any daughter-in-law or granddaughter-in-law that they picked among their class could crush Ning Qing easily. The elders did not think that Ning Qing would have such great accomplishments, and they still stuck with that one line. She was only a young girl around 20. She was way too young and tender. Song Jin laughed and said, If you all dont believe me, you can go verify it yourself. I, Song Jin, will not make up false news. To be honest, at the start, I really admired this young girl, so I wanted to open an entertainment company with her. But did you know how Ning Qing, this girl, replied to me? The elders were excited and asked, What did she say? That girl Ning Qing said, With my popularity and footing in the entertainment industry as Ning Qing today, if I open an entertainment company, it will definitely be popular. What do you possess to talk about partnership with me? The elders froze, and then followed up with their laughter. Such a bossy tone! Thats right, at that time I was upset. So that girl Ning Qing said that she wanted to follow behind me to learn about investment and speculation on stock prices. I snorted and had the same outlook as everyone here. I said that she did not know a single thing. What do you have to be talking about a partnership between us? But I did not expect her to say, President Song, the focus of your investment and speculation of stock prices are all centred in the entertainment industry. There is nothing that I, Ning Qing would not know about regarding this industry. The elders glanced twice at Ning Qing and commented, How savage! She was so young but so savage. Song Jin was getting agitated as he spoke, he was actually a person who had been through much. He was clear and collected as he recalled a story, and he made others interested in what he had to say. In the end, I decided to partner up with that girl Ning Qing. At this moment, Shaoming only came at that last moment. Shaoming opened his mouth and addressed me as Uncle, and this girl was in a daze from then on. Did you know what she said? Oh, what did she say? The audience appetites were whetted, and they anxiously waited for his reply. This young girl said, I am so sorry, I did know you were his Uncle. What about this, let me open an entertainment company with Uncle, haha The elders laughed and said, This girl Ning Qing is giving charity to President Song. Thats right, we didnt expect that President Song has gone through these years, and at last lost to his own nephews wife. Haha. The elders were all laughing, and while they laughed they use their gaze to scan Ning Qing again. Ning Qing did not speak. She was smiling as she looked down, and she looked girly and shy. The tall, long-limbed man stood behind her and caressed her hair twice. She turned her gaze behind and smiled at him. At this moment, the atmosphere in the living room got even more boisterous. Some elders laughed and said, Dinghua, Yajing, look how good the relationship between Shaoming and this girl Ning Qing is. You guys didnt even say anything and earned such a capable and obedient daughter in law in the family; your taste is very evil. Lu Dinghua glanced at Ning Qing. Although she was only 21, she was graceful and poised. She knew how to behave appropriately depending on the occasion; she was nimble and intelligent. Haha, we are not worthy of such praise. That is all because of my sons good taste. Lu Dinghua laughed loudly, and as he laughed he gave a push to Song Yajing beside him, who was behaving like a wooden block. Song Yajing was embarrassed. To be honest, she did not believe that Ning Qing was so capable. If anyone else were praising Ning Qing like this, she would not have believed them. But this was not someone else; it was her own brother by blood. The women in wealthy families all want to cement their statuses. Not only do they want to have strong capabilities, they also need their own families supporting them, so she was always docile and obedient towards Song Jin. Throughout these years, both brother and sister have supported one another and made it to today. The relationship they had between them could not even be compared to what she had with Lu Dinghua. Song Yajing could not help but look at Ning Qing formally, and she saw her son and daughter in law both casting amorous glances at one another. She laughed awkwardly and followed with Lu Dinghuas flow and said, Yes, it would be good as long they have a good relationship with one another. At this moment, both Kong Lan and Zhou Zhileis hearts were overturned, they were both full of jealousy and rage yet embarrassed. The moment Song Jin came, the entire scene overturned completely. The people in the living room were all full of praise for Ning Qing, and even made Song Yajing reconsider her view of Ning Qing. Ning Qing had become the spotlight of the crowd, and the mother-daughter duo were seated at the corner of the sofa. No one was bothering with them. Everyone was a family, and they were like orphans who had been dumped. Everyone else was making them uncomfortable and ignoring them completely. At this moment, Song Jin wiped his smile from his face. He squinted his eyes and turned his gaze in the direction of Kong Lan and Zhou Zhilei. He said vaguely, This has to depend on the person; you cant base everything on their family background. Some people come from great background but have bad personalities. It is like gold and jade on the outside, rot and decay on the inside. Yes, yes. President Song makes sense with his words. The elders agreed with him. It was obvious that his words were directed at the mother-daughter pair, Kong Lan and Zhou Zhilei. These words were like a tight slap and made their faces crimson red. When he lifted his gaze to look at them, those elders could discern the mocking tone in Song Jins voice, and they were waiting for a great show to play out while observing the scene. Kong Lan wanted to throw a temper tantrum on the spot, but Zhou Zhilei firmly tugged on her mothers shirt. They could not afford to offend Song Jin. Once they did so, it would end all possibilities of her entering the Lu family. At this moment, Ning Qing stood up, and with her graceful demeanour, she was gracious as she curved her eyebrows and smiled saying, Uncle, you have been praising me from the moment you entered the door. You must be thirsty now. Let me go and make you a cup of tea. The elders heard her words and were not happy. They all teased her saying, Ning Qing, this girl, why, once your uncle compliments you, you make him a cup of tea. We also complimented you, why havent you made any for us? Look at her; this girl is biased. Ning Qing winked and smiled cheekily saying, I will, I will make tea for everyone. Even if I had borrowed 10 lives, I would not dare to forget all uncles here. Ning Qing turned to go into the kitchen. Lu Shaoming looked at his own wifes small shadow. His eyes were full of deep satisfaction, and he knew from the start that she was able to deal with all sorts of occasions, but coming to the Lu home today, he was still very wary. He was afraid that she would be wronged by them, but she was nimble. Not only did she make Song Yajing concede to her completely, she had also made all these sly foxes so happy. Sometimes, doing something good was easy, but how to be a good person, that was completely based on knowledge itself. At this moment, both Kong Lan and Zhou Zhilei stood up to bid farewell. The elders politely bid farewell to them. Song Yajing said goodbye, and she did not try to persuade them to stay further. Neither of them had even made it out the door, and they heard the melodious chatter coming from the living room. They totally did not take the two of them to heart, and this mother-daughter duo were furious. It was as if they had eaten a bomb, and they rushed out of the door. They ate dinner. The whole place was bustling with noise and excitement, and after they left the table, Lu Dinghua brought Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing to stand together by the door to send guests off. Song Yajing stood alone to send off her own older brother, Song Jin. The driver opened the door, Song Jin sat in the back, and the windows rolled down. He withdrew the smile on his face, and there was a cigar in his mouth. His eyes were deep and sharp as he looked at Song Yajing, who was standing outside. He said softly, Sister, Big Brother thinks that Ning Qing is really good. Chapter 257 - Find Zhou Heng’s Biological Granddaughter If You Can Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When Song Jin had praised Ning Qing in the living room, Song Yajing could still regard his words as polite conversation, but she was very surprised that her eldest brother had used the phrase very good in private. Big brother, let me tell you that I am very unhappy with Ning Qing. First, she has a bad background. Second, Shaoming is very affectionate with her, which is not good for a man. Song Jin smoked a cigar and flicked the ashes with one hand outside the window. Sister, youve already been back for some days. Youve had some contact with Ning Qing and Shaoming. Whats the result? Speaking of this, Song Yajing was not very happy. She did not speak. Youve never won, have you? Look, you cant beat Shaoming now, or even Ning Qing. I think Dinghuas heart is biased towards your daughter-in-law, so keep your dissatisfaction to yourself in the future, because the entire Lu family will ignore it. Song Yajing froze, showing some panic. Sister, actually, women at every stage should have their specific mission. At your age, you have to understand that the mothers status rises with the son; the better Shaoming is in the future, the better off you will be. Shaomings affection for Ning Qing is so deep that no one in T City is unaware of it. I think that only you dont know about it. Dont let the incident at the Ou family charity dinner happen again. You give yourself your own status. Brother, I see. Song Yajing nodded. Alright. Only then did Song Jin showed a satisfied look, Sister, we have survived the storms all these years as brother and sister; when has Big Brother ever steered you wrong? Big brother always judges people very accurately, this Ning Qing, I think shes good. Song Yajings pupils shrank slightly, and she looked at her eldest brother in perplexity. Song Jin continued with his cigar in his mouth. Ive been standing at the gate for a long time. What kind of goods are the mother and daughter pair from the Zhou family? Cant you see that the Zhou family of the worlds winery king is in decline? Its no surprise though, Zhou Heng started from scratch and only got a daughter when he was middle-aged. She was the apple of his eye and had inherited Zhou Hengs talent in red winemaking. At the age of three, she could taste the ingredients in the red wine. At the age of six, she had made her first bottle of wine, which shocked the red wine industry. Unfortunately, there was an unexpected situation in the red wine industry. That daughter was seven years old when she got lost in the streets of the United States, and she has never been found. Whats the use of Zhou Hengs adopted son? Hes useless. I saw Kong Lan and Zhou Zhilei just now. They are but mediocre women. Zhou Yuanda, Zhou Zhileis brother, is a genius though. Unfortunately, hes a genius in the medical field. I cant understand what you really like about the Zhou family. Song Yajing couldnt speak. She was a woman, and naturally, she didnt see the problem as deeply as a man. After he had finished smoking a cigar, Song Jin snuffed it out in the cars ashtray. He brushed at his clothes and looked at Song Yajing. Alright, go back, sister. Remember, it was not easy for you to settle down in the position of the owner and mother of the Lu family all these years. Dont destroy yourself again. Also, dont think about that Zhou Zhilei; find Zhou Hengs biological granddaughter if you can. The limousine sped away. The elders had all left, and the servants were cleaning the villa. Lu Shaoming took Ning Qings little hand. Dad, Mom, were going to go home. Song Yajing was quiet after Song Jins suggestion. Lu Dinghua laughed and said, Shaoming, do you remember your mothers birthday? Birthday? Lu Shaoming looked at Song Yajing, who was also stunned. The Lu family never celebrated birthdays. They were very surprised and wondered about Lu Dinghuas intentions at the moment. Yes, its Moms birthday in half a month, Lu Shaoming answered. Lu Dinghua patted Lu Shaoming on the shoulder and said with relief, Fellow, so you still remember your mothers birthday? I thought you had a wife and had forgotten your mother. How about this: This is also the first birthday of your mother after we have welcomed a daughter-in-law into the Lu family. Let Ning Qing plan the birthday banquet. Lu Shaoming frowned and disagreed. Dad, Ning Qing has been pregnant for four and a half months Ning Qings eyes shone and she quickly opened her mouth to interrupt Lu Shaoming. She laughed and said, Dad, Mom, thank you for trusting me so much and handing me such an important task, but Ive just entered into the Lu family not long ago, and its my first time hosting such a large banquet. I am afraid that my experience will be insufficient and would not be thoughtful enough. It might aggrieve Mom. Lu Dinghua looked at Ning Qing with a smile. Good gal; she had asked him for amnesty order before things started. She thinks fast. Ning Qing, be it a big or small banquet, its still your good intentions as a daughter-in-law. Besides, your mother will still be happy. Well, then I shall accept the task. Dad and Mom, you can rest assured that in half a month, I will have planned a beautiful birthday banquet for Mom. Alright, Lu Dinghua glanced at Lu Shaoming. Look, your wife is better than you. Ning Qing, I will have the housekeeper help you with this banquet. The banquet is not so easy to plan. There will be many trivial things. Come home tomorrow; I will let the housekeeper teach you the process. Ok. Thank you, Dad. They left the Lu family home. They had not driven today. Lu Shaoming took Ning Qings little hand as they strolled along. Summer nights were the busiest. There was a noisy crowd among the neon car lights in the city. Everyone was joking and laughing, and it was a bustling scene. The small hand in his palm was soft and boneless. Lu Shaoming couldnt resist it. He gently squeezed it and looked sideways. There were square bricks with crosses laid under their feet. The girl was in a good mood and was jumping around on the square bricks. It was very childish. Ning Qing, dont jump, be careful of our Little Master Lu. The man was full of tenderness and wondered if all pregnant women were like her. Jumping around and were full of energy. Worrying him all the time. Hubby, its okay. I didnt jump hard. The doctor said that pregnant women should exercise in moderation, Ning Qing said with a sweet smile. Lu Shaoming had no choice but to put one hand in his pocket while indulging her. At this time, there were pedestrians walking by the roadside, and people all looked over. The man was too dazzling. He wore a light blue shirt, brown skinny trousers, and through his thin shirt, they could almost feel his strong shoulder blades. His two proud legs were covered by fashionable pants, and they swung around a little languidly and calmly; The scent of 1982 Chateau Lafite emanated from him; it was a strong mature mans scent. And the girl he was holding looked extremely young. Her little face that had been moisturized was covered with a layer of a healthy pink definitely a young girl. The passers-by understood that in a couple with an old husband, the man was bound to pamper his young wife more than usual. Hubby, I know why you had found Song Jin now. This is indeed a good plan to kill two birds with one stone. Firstly, it is to pave the way for my career. Secondly, it is to suppress mom. I see that my mother is very dependent on Uncles advice and was very obedient. Everyone has their vanquisher in this world indeed. Lu Shaoming grinned. That night she had said she would attend the family dinner. He had listened to her. Since she was coming, he had to plan for her. Without full assurance, he would not take her back to the Lu family. Yes, Lu Shaoming reached out and caressed the girls little head like a pet he loved. Although I had found Song Jin, Wifey is the one with skills and could convince Song Jin. After being praised, Ning Qing stopped jumping about. She smiled like a flower blooming. Two slender arms hooked his arm, and she leaned her little head on his shoulder. She squinted proudly and said, Thats expected. Whos your wife? After the exercise, the girls sparse and tidy fringe was stuck to her forehead, and there were glittering beads of sweat on the dainty tip of her nose. Lu Shaoming held her in his arms, took out his big palm from his trousers pocket, and gently wiped the sweat away for her. He gently pampered her. Yes, the woman that I, Lu Shaoming likes is really skilled. Ning Qing giggled and laughed very happily. Ning Qing, why did you promise to plan the birthday banquet? Youre pregnant now, and you shouldnt exert yourself too much. When the man spoke, he rubbed his firm jaw against her bright forehead. His soft enticing voice resonated in her ears, and Ning Qing narrowed her eyes in pleasure. Hubby, I have officially entered the Lu family after todays family dinner. Dad had asked me to plan the birthday banquet; it was equivalent to telling the world that I am the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. Thats a good thing. Moreover, with Dads amnesty order, mom wont dare to be fussy and embarrass me. That day, Lu Dinghua had said that he would test her when they were at the studio. She knew she had succeeded today. This birthday banquet was the second test. If she succeeded again, she would really be the eldest daughter-in-law of the Lu family. Yes, Lu Shaoming looked down and kissed her on the forehead. Mom dares not embarrass you with me around. Ning Qing lifted her little head when she heard his words. Her sparkling autumn pupils looked at him beautifully. Hubby, I can control Mom by myself. Dont cause me any trouble. Do you know that mothers-in-law and daughters-in-law are natural enemies, because they both love the man at the same time? If you are biased towards me at this time, it is equivalent to letting me become a thorn in the eyes of Mom. Hubby, dont be sandwiched between us; you just keep quiet. Lu Shaoming disapproved of her remarks, but looking at the girls eager eyes full of expectations, he raised a brow and nodded. Okay. Good Hubby. Ning Qing reached out and touched his handsome face. Hubby, sing the Happy birthday song for Mom at the birthday banquet? Lu Shaoming listened and frowned. And this meant? He was too old to sing happy birthday to others. How childish and emotional. Asking him, a 31-year-old man, to sing the birthday song to his mother who he was not close to That image was simply unthinkable. Hubby, Mom will be very touched when you sing to her. I promise this will be the best birthday gift she has received. Hubby, just sing once. I like to hear you sing best. Lu Shaoming squeezed her shoulders hard and rejected it. Ning Qing, this matter cannot be discussed. Listening to the mans resolute tone, Ning Qing sighed. She did not bring up the subject again. Walking along, she saw the ice-cream shop. Her fair hand grabbed the corner of the mans clothes. Her little hand pointed as she said, Hubby, I want to eat ice-cream. No, its too cold and will freeze our Little Master Lu. Chapter 258 - Look At Him, She Would Follow Behind Him, It’s Up To Him, And Wish Him Well. Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing heard and was not pleased. A while ago, he was against singing and rejected her firmly. She could accept it, but she could not accept that he was not allowing her to eat ice cream. It was due to her own principles. Ning Qing stopped in her tracks, and she shook off the mans hand and pouted her delicate and feminine cheeks as she said, Hmph! Lu Shaoming, everything you say now is about Little Young Master Lu; I just knew that you only love him but dont love me anymore. The girls angry look made Lu Shaomings bones soft, and his heart pumped a stream of warmth through his entire body. Suddenly, he wanted to throw herinto bed. Cruelly squeeze her dry and bully her. He swallowed his saliva and replied, Okay, you stay here. I go and buy it for you. The man lifted his feet and walked into the ice cream shop. Ning Qing felt that her heart was happy like a flower in bloom. He hadnt wanted to accept her in a good mood fooling around with him, so she had to use extreme methods to make him cooperate. The man came back quickly. He had an ice-cream cone in his hands. Ning Qings eyes brightened, and she took into her small hand, then she happily started to eat the ice cream. Lu Shaoming held onto her small shoulders. He was thinking of the scene where she was eating ice cream alone by the road side while she was crying 3 months ago. He had originally felt tight and uncomfortable, but now his entire body was in pain. He turned his gaze downwards, and the girl did not bear to bite the ice cream. She was stretching out her tongue to lick the sides of the ice cream. Her small, cherry-like lips had some on them, and she was very satisfied eating it. He did not understand why she loved to eat things like that. Is it good? he asked hoarsely. Its good The girl did not have time to bother with him, but she was also scared that he would not allow her to eat it again in the future, so she added, I will eat slowly. I will melt it inside my mouth then swallow it down. Like this, I wouldnt freeze our little Young Master Lu. Lu Shaoming bent down slightly, and his sexy thin lips were at the side of her ears. Our little Young Master Lu doesnt like to eat things like this. What about this after its melted, you feed it to me. Ning Qing, who was eating the ice cream, froze, and she lifted her gaze and looked into the mans hot and dark eyes. He lifted his eyebrows while looking at her and had the vibe of a matured man. Ning Qing felt her face blush, and she could not help but be displeased at him while she said, What about you talking about? You are so shameless Lu Shaoming tightened his grip on her shoulders and said, Ning Qing, I have to go on a business trip tomorrow. I will only be back in a week. The last time was already a month ago; is it appropriate behaviour towards your husband? You are not afraid that I would hold back for too long, and then go looking for other women? You dare! Whether I dare or not depends on Wifeys performance tonight. Lu Shaoming was in a good mood, and he held onto the girls small hand as they went home. The mans steps were huge. Ning Qing, who had been held by him up until this point, was left behind, and she blushed as she stole a glance at his straight and handsome back. She could no longer taste the flavour of the ice cream in her mouth anymore. This bad man, what was this performance he was talking about? He was a liar. Lu Shaoming left for the business trip and Ning Qing went to the Lu villa. The butler passed a thick stack of documents in front of her, and he said, Madam, this is the names list for invitations to the banquet, the menu for the food, as well as the decorations and designs of the banquet hall. Madam, please make a decision and I will order someone to prepare them. Ning Qing felt a little stumped; there was so much. Only when she really saw the amount of detail going into the banquet did she realize what Lu Dinghua meant as the nitty gritty matters that were so tedious. She needed to decide on every single factor. Okay Ning Qing put herself into battle mode and she took out her pen and marked 1, 2, 3 on the documents. The butler was puzzled with her actions and he asked, Madam, what are you doing now? Oh, I am arranging these documents in the order of urgency. For example, the decorations of the banquet hall can be pushed back for 2 days, and my mission today would be first to confirm the guest list for the invitations. Half a month is enough time for that. Many relatives of the Lu family are overseas, and it would be better to call them earlier to invite them over in order for them to arrange their schedule accordingly. The butler nodded his head knowingly. Although this madam was young, she was meticulous and calm when handling matters. She had the poise of a person from an influential family. Oh right, butler, Ning Qing asked while she was busy. Which wine should we use for the banquet this time? The banquets of the Lu family will always use the wine from the Zhou family. As he said this, the butler tried to test her. Of course, if Madam doesnt want to use the wine from the Zhou family, we can also use other wines. Change? Why do we have to change it? Theyre the big shots of winemaking. The Zhou familys wines are not only famous but also have good taste; it matches our family. The old butler saw their Madams small delicate little face and smiled even brighter. To achieve great things, one would need to first clearly differentiate between public and private matters. Madam was gracious in this aspect. Butler, which brand of red wine from the Zhous have we always been using? You give me a bottle for me to bring home to taste it. My mother especially likes to drink red wine. Sure. The butler agreed. At this moment, Song Yajing made her way downstairs. She was dressed formally and it looked like she was about to go out. Mum. Ning Qing immediately stood up to greet her, and she smiled heartily and asked, Mum, where are you going? Although Song Yajing did not look to be too happy, her attitude had a 180 degree change from before. She heeded the warnings from Song Jin and would temporarily not do anything to her. She decided to first observe Ning Qing for a period of time before planning her next move. Furthermore, her son Lu Shaoming had left for a business trip. Ning Qing came here every day. She needed to welcome her with good food and drinks. If she met with any incident at the Lu home, Dinghua and Shaoming would not spare her. She was not that foolish to lift the stone to hit her own feet again. The status she had today did not come easy. I am going to receive someone. You stay here obediently to settle your own matters, Song Yajing said stiffly and went out of the door. Ning Qing looked at her mother in laws back profile and stuck out her tongue. What was there to be proud of? There would be a day that I would convince you. Hmph. Song Yajing came back in the afternoon, and she brought back a young and handsome boy. The boy was dressed in a white floral t-shirt and ripped jeans, and he had a huge pair of sunglasses on his face. He also had a pair of earphones in his ears. He looked hip and fashionable, and he looked every bit like a pampered son of a wealthy family. Song Yajing was very enthusiastic towards the boy. Yingjie, come in quick. This time, you have to stay at aunties house for a long time. Song Yingjie? Ning Qing saw the documents before. She knew of Song Yingjie. The Song family had one son and two daughters, Song Jin was the oldest brother and Song Yajing and Song Yashu were sisters. Unfortunately, after Song Yashu got married and met with a difficult pregnancy with Song Yingjie, she lost too much blood while giving birth to him, and she passed on in the process of doing so. Song Yajing had pampered this nephew who lost his mother from birth very much. Mum. Ning Qing walked forward and she looked towards Song Yingjie with a friendly smile as she said, Yingjie, how are you? Song Yingjie took off his sunglasses, and scanned Ning Qing from head to toe before saying, You are the wife of Brother Shaoming? The next line he did not say out loud You are just so normal. Ning Qing felt her head hurt. He looked to be someone who was hard to be around. Okay, dont stand around anymore. Come, the time for lunch is here. Lets have lunch. The trio sat at the dining table to have their meal. The servants placed a clay pot by Song Yingjies side. Ning Qing had a glance, and inside it was vermicelli with duck blood. The rice in Ning Qings mouth instantly became tasteless. She secretly had a glance towards the kitchen, and she actually thought the servants would serve another bowl to her, but in the end, they did not. Song Yajing said, Yingjie, the dishes today are all your favourite. Eat more. When you were young, didnt you especially love to eat vermicelli with duck blood? Aunt specially ordered someone to prepare it for you. The taste is very authentic; you try some. Ning Qing looked at the clay pot that was sizzling. There were green vegetables floating on top, fried bean curd and kelp slices It looked absolutely delicious. She also wanted to have a bite. She glanced again at Song Yingjie, he was eating with one earpiece plugged into his ear, and he used his chopsticks to place some rice into his mouth. He looked sloppy and was neither warm nor cold towards Song Yajing, and he did not give a glance at the clay pot. Ning Qing thought in her heart: Such a waste of natural resources! Even a pregnant lady like her did not get to enjoy special dishes made for her. If he didnt want to eat, it could be given to her to eat. Ning Qing also felt weird about this. The impression that Song Yajing had given her so far was that she was always a strict person who was not easy to get close to, but she was actually so kind towards her own nephew. But it was to be expected. Looking at the attitude Song Yajing had towards her own older brother Song Jin, it was easy to know she was especially good towards those from her own family. Since things were like that, couldnt she treat Lu Shaoming better? Could there be anyone dearer than her own son? Ning Qing sighed in her heart. But she also felt a little relieved. It seemed that Song Yajing still had some conscience within her, and she still had the chance to reform her. Ha. As Ning Qing was feeling delighted, Song Yingjie who was seated opposite her suddenly lifted his head and said, Oi! Ning Qing froze. She lifted her head up in a daze and pointed towards herself, saying, You are calling me? Song Yingjie rolled his eyes and said, Is there anyone else around here? Ning Qing: She was not called oi. He was such a rude kid. Ning Qing laughed and asked, Yingjie, what did you call me for? Oh, it is nothing much. Arent you famous celebrity Ning Qing? Could you give me some autographs? Ning Qing did not have a chance to reply and Song Yajing said with a pampering tone, Yingjie, you are only 20 now and still in school. Dont ever follow others and go chasing after stars. Aunt, I am not a fan of Ning Qing, but many of my male friends like Ning Qing. They paste photos of Ning Qing on their dorm walls. The photos they download in their phones are also of her. If they have nothing to do, they will look at pictures of her, and salivate while doing so. They are literally obsessed. They heard that Brother Shaomings wife is Ning Qing, and they begged me to get some autographs for them. They also were envious of Brother Shaoming for marrying such a goddess; he is so blissful! Ning Qing knew this naughty fellow was doing it on purpose. She watched as her mother-in-laws expression darkened. Her mother-in-law was always taking offense that she was working in the entertainment industry. She had allegedly had amorous relationships with different men, and this naughty chap must be here to expose her cons. Ning Qing graciously placed a smile on her lips and said, Yingjie, isnt it just some autographs? It is easy to do. I will sign some for you later. I have 70 million fans now; there are many passionate ones among them. Like the previous time, there was a 4 year old girl who used all of her money in her piggy bank to buy a cute Barbie doll to gift it to me. She still encouraged me, Sister Ning, to not bother about others views of me. She had told me that I need to persist being myself, and this small girl had said that everyone on earth had their good and bad points. If someones heart was not pure then they would see the entire world as dark and eerie, and as for those impure people, we can only look at them, let them be. Give them freedom and wish them well Yingjie, what do you think? At this moment, the old butler was standing at the side of the dining table. He heard Ning Qings words and could not help but smile. He could hear how Song Yingjie was making life difficult for her, but this Madam was glib with her tongue and with a few sentences, she had made Song Yingjie at a loss for words. Chapter 259 - She Was Deep In Conspiracy But Did Not Realise It Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Hmph! Song Yingjie stared and hummed. All right, stop talking and eat, Song Yajing said. Ning Qing was a happy girl, little child. How could she not be able to settle him? Ning Qing was in a good mood and reached out with her chopsticks and got a large drumstick. But the drumstick was seized by another pair of chopsticks. Before she could exert herself, the drumstick had been taken by Song Yingjie into his bowl. He looked at her, grinning and biting into the drumstick. Ning Qing: My drumstick! Song Yajing had found Song Yingjie an aristocratic school here to make up for his classes during the summer vacation, so Ning Qing seldom saw Song Yingjie at home, but they had really become enemies. On the first day, Ning Qing realized that the list of raw materials she had prepared on her desk was missing. She had clearly placed it on the desk, but she could not find it anyway. She asked a servant, Did you see anyone touch my list? Replying to Madam, this morning I seemed to have seen Master Yingjie come before he went to school. Ning Qing knew it must be him. She took out her cell phone and dialed Song Yingjies number, but he hadnt answered. That bad boy had dared to not answer her call. Ah! At this time, a scream sounded. Ning Qing looked sideways. It turned out that the servants pants had touched the chair while she was cleaning it and had gotten stuck. Ning Qing looked forward. There was a smell of sticky glue on the chair. It was transparent and could not be noticed without looking at it carefully. And this chair was where she was supposed to be sitting. Alright, so that bad boy wanted to stick her down? Song Yingjie! Ning Qing clenched her fist. When Song Yingjie came home after school in the afternoon, Ning Qing quickly caught up with him and asked him, Hey, Song Yingjie, I havent offended you, so why do you keep playing tricks on me? Song Yingjie looked back at her and rolled his eyes, which meant I just dont like you. Ning Qing: You Then Song Yajing came out. Yingjie, Ning Qing, what are you talking about? Auntie, said Song Yingjie, pouting in a grievance. He pointed at Ning Qing as he said, She scolded me just now. She said this is the Lu family home, not the Songs, and drove me away. Ning Qing! Did you say that? Song Yajing was immediately stern. Ning Qing straightened up her small body quickly. She furrowed her eyebrows and said, Mom, whoever said that is a puppy. Song Yajing: Because the purchase list of raw materials was no longer available, Ning Qing had to work overtime and rushed to make another one, causing her to sleep late at night. The next day, it rained. She got out of the limousine and ran into the villa, but her hair was still wet. The servant handed the hairdryer to her. Madam, let me dry your hair for you. Ning Qings eyes curved as she smiled and took the hairdryer. Thank you. Ill dry it myself. You can attend to your own business. The servant went away. Ning Qing found the button on the hairdryer, pressed it, and the desired warm wind blew out, as well as a stream of flour. Instantly, Ning Qings small face was as white as snow. The hairdryer slid down from her hand to the ground, and Ning Qing froze. At this moment, with a pfft, Song Yingjie, who was going to school, saw her and laughed heartlessly. Ning Qing felt the malice coming from all over the world. She jumped up to chase Song Yingjie. Stupid boy, stop right there! Haha. Song Yingjie made a face at Ning Qing and ran all the way into the car. Ning Qing gritted her teeth in anger and looked back, only to see the servants of the Lu family laughing secretly at her funny appearance. Ning Qing: On the third day, Ning Qing could not bear Song Yingjies pranks anymore. This boy was definitely one of the worst people she had ever met. After a busy afternoon, Ning Qing was sleepy. She went to her guest room at 5 p.m. to take a nap, which lasted until 7 p.m. Ning Qing was having a beautiful dream. She dreamt that Lu Shaoming was back. She plunged into the warm and broad arms of the man. Lu Shaoming was kissing her. Hubby Ning Qing pouted her juicy red lips as she cried out sweetly and coquettishly, and she slowly opened her eyes. She opened her eyes and immediately saw a magnified handsome face. Song Yingjie. Both the Lu and Song families had good genes and congenital advantages in appearance. Song Yingjie, who was 20 this year, was no exception. His facial features were extremely beautiful. Ning Qing had just woken up and was still a little confused. She realized that her two slender arms were wrapped around Song Yingjies neck. She had probably thought of him as Lu Shaoming. Song Yingjie stooped, two hands propped on the bed, apparently in a passive position. Their faces were very close, both of them had long curly eyelashes, it was as if they could touch each other with a blink of an eye. Hey, stupid boy, why are you in my room? Ning Qing asked. Song Yingjie looked at the small face that was so close to him. Their ages were not much different from each other. The girls voice was a little hoarse as she had just woken up, and she was also a little bossy in a charming way. It was the first time he had come into such close contact with a girl. His ears turned warm for unknown reasons. Hey, Song Yingjie, are you blushing? Ning Qing seemed to have discovered a new world. She let go of his neck and laughed, So you will blush too you stupid fellow. I thought your skin was bulletproof. Only then did Song Yingjie stand up. He still had a dogs tail grass in one hand. He was probably going to tickle her nose; he was too horrible. Ning Qing sat up slowly. She got out of bed and saw the boy standing still. She asked, Hey, Song Yingjie, what on earth are you trying to do? Now your auntie is not here, there is only us. Tell me: Where I have offended you? Youre already 20 years old this year. How can you break into a girls room at will? Besides, Im still your sister-in-law. Youll cause others to misunderstand like this. As Ning Qing said that, she went to the door and wanted to open it. But her slender wrist was caught, and the boy whispered, Dont move. What? Ning Qing looked back in surprise. Then the voice in the living room sounded in her ear. It was Song Yajing. Wheres Madam? Why has Yingjie disappeared too? I went out for something and they are both gone? Ning Qings mind was ablaze with fire. She looked at Song Yingjie unbelievably. There was no light in the room, only the white moonlight was shining through the window. The boy stood quietly with clear black eyes. He did not look like a bad person at all. Song Yingjie, do you know what you are doing? Ning Qings pupils constricted violently, and even her voice trembled. I thought you were just a rebellious teenager who liked to cause trouble, to prank others. That doesnt matter. I can tolerate you. We are all one family. But now, youve done this intentionally right? Youve deliberately entered my room and then waited for your auntie to come back. What do you want your auntie to misunderstand? Song Yingjie did not speak. He stood straight. Ning Qing shook off his hand. I think youre crazy. Im your aunties daughter-in-law. Your brother Shaomings wife. Whats the difference between you and a white-eyed wolf? I am not! Song Yingjie clenched his fist and looked at Ning Qing. My auntie doesnt like you. Even if Brother Shaoming is smitten by you, you are just after the Lu familys money. What kind of real love does a woman like you who is from the entertainment industry have? You dont deserve the Lu family. Only then did Ning Qing realize the seriousness of the problem. This Song Yingjie had come prepared. To be exact, there must be someone behind-the-scenes controlling him. Someone must have instilled this idea in him, so he was hostile to her. Who was it? Who had actually incited Song Yajings nephew? Who was the one who wanted to harm her? Song Yajings voice sounded again. She opened Song Yingjies room door. Yingjie Oh, wheres Yingjie? I ask you, in which room does Madam sleep? Ning Qings heart sank and it was too late. She turned and ran to the door. But after a couple of steps, her waist was embraced by the boy behind her. She dared not struggle violently for fear of hurting the child in her abdomen. So the boy succeeded. He carried her and walked to the bed. Mom Mmph Ning Qing wanted to shout for help, but Song Yingjie covered her mouth first. Both of them got onto the bed, Song Yingjie whispered, Ning Qing, stop shouting. Auntie has come, and nobody can change what will happen tonight. As long as Auntie opens the door and sees us together, Auntie will surely think it is you who had seduced me. I will say that too. It is considered incest between us and it is the most taboo among the noble families. Even if Brother Shaoming comes back this time, he wont be able to protect you. Song Yingjie talked while pulling at Ning Qings dress. They were entangled together. In the mess, Song Yingjies lips touched Ning Qings small face. He went still, surprised. Then Ning Qing took the opportunity to slap him fiercely. Song Yingjie, what are you doing? Im your sister-in-law. You dare to kiss me. I Song Yingjie obviously had little experience in this respect and was also embarrassed, so he froze. Ning Qing quickly pushed him aside and stood up. Song Yingjie came to stop her. At that moment, the door rattled as Song Yajing tried to open it, it had been locked from the inside. They heard Song Yajing quietly commanding the servant, Go and get the spare key of the room. Id like to see why she had to lock the door from inside. Ning Qing entire heart went cold. At that moment, too many thoughts flew through her brain. Once the door was opened, she would be irrevocably marked. The chastity of women was very important, not only to the noble families but to the ordinary families too. This kind of thing was scandalous. It couldnt be disclosed; it wouldnt be investigated. No one would be able to find out the truth. They would only deal with it secretly to save the nobles face. Song Yingjies identity was very special. If not handled properly, it would lead to a war between the Lu and Song family. She could not compete with Song Yingjie, so she could only be sacrificed. Lu Shaoming would believe in her, but all her efforts would go down the drain. The Lu family would never accept her again. Shaoming would break up with the Lu family for her sake. Who was the one behind-the-scenes? She was a public figure, and was like the sun in the entertainment industry. If that behind-the-scenes envoy exposed this, she would be ruined. The more Ning Qing thought about it, the more frightened she was. The life that she had thought was peaceful was actually festering underneath. She was deeply involved in conspiracy but did not know it. What a fool! The people outside were still trying to open the door. She had less than a minute to react. Looking up, Song Yingjie rushed towards her again. Chapter 260 - The Mastermind Behind It All Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Song Yingjie stopped in his tracks and there was panic in his eyes. He stretched out his hand to help Ning Qing up, Ning Qing, what is wrong with you? Does your stomach hurt badly? You dont say! He probably meant, if she was not in pain, could she continue to act together with him? It seems that he still had some conscience. When he approached her, Ning Qing stood up. She used her two small hands to hold onto the boys shoulder, her right thigh bent and immediately hit onto the bottom of the boy. It was the go-to technique when meeting a pervert. Ah! The boy cried out pitifully, and he used two hands to cup his bottom and knelt down on the floor. There was the sound of keys turning that rang in his ears, Ning Qing turned and ran into the shower. She took a bucket of cold water and directly poured it onto the boy, soaking him from head to toe. When Song Yajing opened the door and made her way inside, she only heard the sound of water flowing and the pail rolled in front of her feet. She lifted her gaze to look, and only saw her nephew kneeling in front of the girl, and the girl was using a pillow to hit her nephews shoulder. The girl was very emotional, and acted like she didnt not notice anyone entering the room. She hit him while saying, Song Yingjie, do you know how much of a rascal you are? You actually dared to sneak into my room to frame me! Did you ever think of the consequences, would you be able to answer to anyone like this? Song Yajing heard and was taken aback. She immediately scanned the clothing that both were wearing. Thank goodness that it was still all proper and decent. Actually when she was opening the door, she did think of this possibility. Although Ning Qing was Shaomings wife, she and Song Yingjie were around the same age, and when they were alone in a room, it was hard for her to believe that nothing would happen between them. If Ning Qing said otherwise, she would definitely have her own suspicions. But Ning Qing used one line to put a stop to her own suspicions. In this moment, she believed rather than suspected her. Yingjie actually dared Song Yingjie, you didnt have a mother since a young age. These years, your Aunty could not bear it and gave you all the motherly love she could. You thought that she did not know that you are rebellious? You thought she did not know that you were playing all sorts of pranks on me these few days? But your aunty pampers you this much; do your actions now actually live up to her love for you? I am Shaomings wife, and am 5 months pregnant now. When you came to harm me, did you ever think of the consequences? If there is an incident involving the child in my belly, did you think when Shao Ming returns, this would be a matter involving only you? Your eldest aunts husband is now on a business trip overseas. The house is a mess due to your jokes. The first person who your aunts husband would question would be your eldest aunt! Song Yingjie, you are also 20 years old now. Did you ever think on the behalf of your eldest aunt? Throughout these years, did you ever cherish the position that your aunt has in the Lu family? She did not get to this position easily. Do you know what would happen if I got into an accident, how many problems would the Lu and Song families get into? As she spoke, Ning Qing used her hand to harshly tug Song Yingjies ear. Song Yingjie was in pain, but at this moment, he did not have any rebuttal to the harsh words that were directed at him. His ear was in pain. This girl used all of her strength to do so. She really knew how to act, and she was using the public theater to avenge private wrongdoings! Ning Qing, you Song Yingjie wanted to speak. At this moment, Ning Qing threw the pillow, and used her small hand swiftly to hold onto her forehead and pretended to frailly stumble a few steps backwards. Song Yajing was shocked. She immediately ordered the servants saying, Quick go and support Madam. The servant immediately went forward to help Ning Qing sit on the bed. Song Yajing immediately turned her attention to the girl seated on the bed. Every word of hers made absolute sense. She was still speaking from her perspective to say the words that she had kept inside her heart all these years, and upon hearing them, Song Yajing was moved beyond tears. This girl looked young and innocent, and she had a clear view of the things happening in this world. In fact, she did not directly expose Song Yingjie to say that he came into her room wanting to have some relations with her, but she only implied that he wanted to harm her, saving the faces of those present. Song Yajing had a drastic change in attitude. It was only when a person met with difficulties that they could show their true personalities. And now, she truly believed the words that her older brother Song Jin had said. At this moment, Ning Qing lifted her head, and it was only then that she realized that Song Yajing was there. She immediately wanted to rise up, and she said, Mum, why are you here? Song Yajing went forward and used her hand to stop her. Ning Qing, if you are not feeling comfortable, dont stand up. Does your stomach hurt? Should we ask for a doctor to come? This was definitely the first time Song Yajing had a good attitude towards her. Ning Qing was secretly happy in her heart, but her facial expression remained upset. She shook her head and said, Mum, I am fine. I only have to ask you for forgiveness. I did not ask for your permission, and I hit Yingjie twice. I might be too heavy handed. Song Yingjie had the opportunity to speak now. Big Aunt, shekicked the most precious part of my body. Shut up! Song Yajing chided him harshly and stretched out her hand to give him a slap on his head and said, Little rascal, your oldest sister in law is akin to your mother. Ning Qing was right in hitting you; you have created a mess and are still brazen enough to open your mouth to speak. Quickly apologize to your sister-in-law! Why do I have to apologize? I wont. Song Yingjie was reluctant. Song Yajing stretched out her leg to kick his buttocks and said, These years, it was because I was unable to educate you well, and you almost created a mess. Now quickly apologize to your sister in law, and ask her not to own up to your responsibility. Ning Qing understood the meaning behind her words. The apology was fake, and Song Yajing wanted to cover up this incident. Song Yajing really sincerely loved this nephew of hers. Mum. Ning Qing said, Forget it, I believe that Yingjie is only too playful, he didnt think too much. I am also alright now. Dont inflate this matter and bother Father and Shaoming with it. Everyone present was intelligent. Song Yajing was satisfied with what Ning Qing said. Look, little rascal, your sister-in-law is being gracious. If you dont apologise, you will see how I will deal with you. Mum, forget about this incident already. Only, I am afraid that Yingjies character is hard to change at the moment. If he decides to play a prank again and manages to really hurt me, then Ning Qing was hesitant to continue. Song Yajing hit her chest and said, If Yingjie dares to play a prank again, you directly chide him on the spot. I support you on this matter; I will give you the authority to do so. Ning Qing wanted her to say this. Sure, Mum. Song Yajing ordered the servants to help Song Yingjie down. When he was about to leave, Song Yingjie stared at Ning Qing. Ning Qing stuck out her tongue and gave him a cheeky face in return. Song Yingjie: The room became quiet, and only then did Ning Qing feel relieved. The situation just now was truly dangerous. Every word and sentence from her had been carefully deliberated. She understood Song Yajings character. She was always suspicious, and if Ning Qing did not speak truthfully, Song Yajing would definitely suspect her. Compared to her own nephew, Ning Qing did not even have any weight. Thankfully, everything was resolved well. Ning Qing took out her phone to make a call, Hello, Secretary Zhu, help me check on a person Song Yingjie. The next afternoon, the doors of the elite school had a luxurious SUV vehicle stopped outside them. Ning Qing was seated in the back, and Zhu Rui passed the documents in his hands over to her. Madam, I have thoroughly investigated this Song Yingjie. Song Yingjies mother, Song Yashu, had married into the prestigious Zhu family. The couple were loving and in harmony. Unfortunately, Song Yashu had died due to birth complications, so Father Zhu did not like this human who had stolen the life of his precious wife. After that, Father Zhu married again and had another son and daughter. Because the Song family had a strong influence, Song Yingjie was treated very well, but beyond the surface, he was ostracized by the entire Zhu family, and hence he started to be rebellious. When he was 16, he met Zhou Zhilei. At that time, he was being bullied by someone. Zhou Zhilei removed the clothing on herself to give it to him to wear, and even treated him to a meal, so he had good feelings towards Zhou Zhilei. Okay. Ning Qing looked through the document as she nodded saying, To provide help when someone is in the hour of need would leave a huge warmth and gratitude behind. This is definitely something that he would never forget as a boy who lacked love from a young age. Song Yingjie was 16 then, and that meant it was 4 years ago. That was when I met Lu Shaoming for the first time. Maybe in others eyes, Lu Shaoming and Zhou Zhilei were a pair, so Song Yingjie had always treated Zhou Zhilei as his future sister in law. This Zhou Zhilei is also driven to desperate action, the last time during the Lu family gathering, I received the recognition of the elders of the Lu family, and now the relations between me and my mother-in-law have slowly warmed up, so she could not take it any further but decided to use this ace card. Song Yingjie had all along treated me as an enemy because of my sudden appearance, and alongside Zhou Zhileis instigation, he was led on the wrong path. In his eyes, I was seen as a bad woman who is involved in the entertainment industry, so what happened was the result of all of this. Zhu Rui smiled as he said, Madam, thankfully you were quick witted yesterday. If not, Zhou Zhilei would use this trump card to blow it up and hence catch everyone unprepared. After being complimented, Ning Qing felt great, and she lifted her eyebrows. Madam, should we send Song Yingjie back to where he came from? As he spoke, Ning Qing placed the documents by her side. Her small delicate face had a pair of huge sunglasses. Her rose-red A-line skirt covered her small round stomach, and she looked elegant and poised. She sighed and looked outside the window. Song Yingjie is a child who has not grown up yet. If you send him back to the suffocating Zhu family, what would he do in the future? Madam, everyone has their own lives to lead. President had commanded before he left: Madam has to put little Young Master Lu as the first priority, and do not worry too much about others matters. Ning Qing burst out into quick laughter as she said, Who is talking about others matters? Song Yingjie is my mother-in-laws favourite nephew. I am trying to save him and at the same time try to gain my mother in laws favour right now. Furthermore, Ning Qing let out a serious tone as she continued, Song Yingjies character is not bad. He is worthy for me to give him a chance. But leaving Song Yingjie here would harm Madams safety. The things that happened last night definitely cannot occur another time. Dont worry, he is only a naughty rascal. I only allowed him to goof around for two days, and you saw how I dealt with him. As she spoke, she saw Song Yingjie walk out from the doors of the school, and he boarded a red sedan that was parked outside. Madam that is Zhou Zhileis car. Zhou Zhilei has come to pick up Song Yingjie. Our people are following them; they are probably going to have a meal together. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head. Madam, since you want to give him a chance, what do you want to do? Ning Qing looked at the boot of the red sedan, and there a crafty ray of light shot out from her eyes. In the evening, Song Yingjie was dismissed from school and went home. He entered the villa, and the servant took the bag from his shoulders and gave him slippers to change into. Song Yingjie removed his sports shoes and wore the slippers. At this moment, he felt something weird below his feet,. He channelled his gaze downwards, and one leg of his had many centipedes crawling over it. Ah! Song Yingjie was shocked as he screamed. He feared insects more than anything else in life. What is wrong, what is wrong? At this moment, Ning Qing heard his scream and rushed out. Chapter 261 - My Woman Only Needs To Hide Behind Me Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Theres a centipede! Song Yingjie covered his face with one hand and pointed to his shoes, which he had thrown far away. Ning Qing bent down and took out the centipede from his shoes. She blinked and laughed. Are you talking about this? When Song Yingjie looked closely, he realized that it was fake. You! You did it! Hah, thats what you said, but I dont admit to it. I didnt even know that our arrogant young master was afraid of centipedes. Youre too timid, haha. Ning Qing laughed at him mercilessly. Song Yingjie was so angry that he ran upstairs. Wheres my auntie? I want to tell my auntie. The boy walked past her angrily, and Ning Qing fell to her side and was caught by the servant. Whats wrong with you, Madam? Song Yingjie turned his head and looked at the girl who had just laughed like a flower. She covered her belly painfully and said to the servant, Quickly, call your Madam and say that young master Yingjie had not only frightened me with a fake centipede but also bumped into me. Yes, Madam. The servant turned around and called. Hey, hey! Song Yingjie stared at her incredulously. Pranking others had always been his specialty, and now someone had snatched it from him? Hey, what do you mean? That centipede was clearly used by you to scare me. I did not bump into you! Youve not only spouted blatant lies, but youre also complaining after messing with me! Ning Qing was still holding her belly, but she flashed a provocative smile at Song Yingjie. So what? Arent I such a woman in your eyes? Stupid boy, I want you to apologize for playing tricks on me so many times the other day. Song Yingjie sniffed, raised his chin arrogantly and said, Dream on! Ning Qing immediately collapsed on the sofa beside her. She lay down on her back and moaned painfully. It hurts so much. It hurts so much Call an ambulance. Call Madam and say some had tried to murder me Hey, come on! Stop acting in front of me You apologize! Song Yingjie grabbed his hair in frustration. She was so noisy. Only women and villains were hard to deal with. Im sorry Ning Qing quickly sat up on the sofa and said, No need to call her anymore. She waved her hand to stop the servant, gracefully patted her messy hair, stood up, and went to Song Yingjie. She clasped the boys shoulder with her small, fair hand. Stupid boy. It wouldve been settled long ago if you had just apologized. Dont act arrogantly in front of me in the future, alright? You All right, stop talking and come to dinner. Ning Qing waved her hand and went to the dining hall. When had Song Yingjie ever suffered from this kind of anger? Im not eating. Ning Qings footsteps did not stop. If you dont eat, Ill ask the servant to keep your plate. Youll go hungry tonight. Song Yingjie looked at the girl. She was already sitting in the chair. The servant served up duck blood noodles. The girl waved, Where are you bringing them? Young Master Yingjie doesnt like it. Let me try it. Yes, Madam. The servant put the duck blood noodles in front of Ning Qing. Ning Qing took a sip of soup with a spoon. Wow, its delicious. So Song Yingjie watched the delicious food originally prepared for him go into the girls stomach, and he saw how indulgently she was eating as if she were trying to annoy him. Song Yingjie was fuming. His professional pranks had not been surpassed for so many years, but the girl had already exceeded the limit he could accept. Hey! His tone was negative. Ning Qing took a small bite of rice but did not look up. Who are you calling hey? I have a name. Its okay to call me sister-in-law or older sister if you dont want to call me by my name. Hmph. Song Yingjie rolled his eyes. Is it appropriate for you to bully me like this while my auntie is not at home? Ning Qing stood up quickly after hearing this. She patted her round belly. Stupid boy. How can you bully a pregnant woman and a baby who has not yet been born while your auntie is at home? Is that appropriate? Song Yingjie: Fine, youre so clever and glib. Imgoing up the stairs. The servant came to serve the food then. Everyone liked the Madam, so he said a few sincere words, Madam, Young Master Yingjie had come to play several times. Each time we are miserable. I really havent seen anyone who can control him; Madam is indeed the best. Of course. Ning Qing took another bite of duck blood noodles and instantly felt that life was good again. Punish evil and promote good. We must persist when fighting against evil forces. In the evening, Song Yingjie was hungry. He walked around the room several times and played several rounds of games. He persisted until 11 p.m., when he couldnt endure his hunger anymore. He threw away his headphones and went downstairs to find food. The door had just opened when a servant came with a plate. Young Master Yingjie, this is what the Madam had told us to prepare for you. Madam said that you wouldnt be able to endure your hunger all night. Wouldnt be able to endure his hunger? Song Yingjie frowned. It sounded like what the girl would say. He looked at the plate. There was a bowl of duck blood noodles, a small bowl of rice, and a plate of meat and vegetables. Young Master Yingjie, after tasting the duck blood noodles, Madam felt that it lacked some sort of flavor, so she ordered us to add a kind of ingredient. Ingredients? What ingredients? Fennel. Madam had said that only when fennel was added can it remind people of the taste they missed when they were young. Song Yingjie froze while chewing his gum. Sometimes, ones heart could be so easily touched by a word. The person who treated him best in the Zhu family was his grandmother. When he was a child. His grandmother often took him to get snacks. He loved duck blood noodles best. Later, Grandma had passed away, and nobody was kind to him anymore. In fact, when he was a child, how could he remember the taste of duck blood noodles, what he missed was the happy times back then. Song Yingjie looked at the smiling face of the servant. He had been to the Lu family home several times. The servant had never laughed in front of him. They were like robots. Do you like your madam very much? he asked casually. Yes, Madam is cheerful, lively, and kind-hearted. We can all be happy when we are with her. Besides, Madam and the young masters relationship is very good. Our young master is always very cold, but when he looks at Madam, his eyes are tender enough to ooze water. Song Yingjie listened, and then reached for the plate. The servant said, Young Master Yingjie, Madam said that if the Master is not hungry, you can eat three meals instead of two, but as long as he eats one meal, he will have to eat properly. In the future, remember the feeling of hunger. Dont waste food, its not easy for the farmers to grow all these crops. Song Yingjie: The door was slammed shut with a bang. He placed the tray of food on the bedside table and then fell onto the bed to think about things. In his mind was the delicate little face. She was beautiful, he admitted. And she always laughs. She would stare at him foolishly when he played tricks on her but had looked smart when she had tricked him today. So annoying. Why was she different from what Sister Zhilei had said? He sat up, grabbed a spoon, and took a sip of the soup. Mmm, the duck blood noodle soup with fennel was indeed different. She hadnt allowed him to eat at the table just to let him feel hungry? Song Yingjie picked up the bowl to eat. When he put down his chopsticks, the bowl was empty. There was not a grain of rice left. Even he was surprised. In the evening, Ning Qing returned to the Tea Pavilion Villa. Lu Shaoming was absent. Auntie Yang took good care of her. Her mother visited often too. She drank half a bowl of chicken soup, and after eating until her belly was round, she greeted Auntie Yang and went upstairs. In the bathroom, Ning Qing took a comfortable hot bath and went to bed, toweling her hair with a dry towel in her hand. Just then, something rang. It was a white, thin iPad next to the pillow. He had bought it for her to Wechat video call or watch movies when she was bored. Ning Qing instantly had a sweet smile on her face. There was a time difference while he was on his business trip, but he always spent time chatting with her on video calls before she went to bed. Her fair little finger accepted the video call. The mans jawline was distinct, and his precious, compelling, and handsome face appeared in her eyes. His was using his laptop to call her. He should have just returned to the office after the meeting. With his defined fingers, he took off his black suit and revealed a stylish white shirt underneath. He pulled his sleeves back and sat in a black leather office chair. Their eyes met and Ning Qings autumn pupils glittered with broken bright light. She said in a sweet, waxy voice, Hubby. Lu Shaoming enjoyed her calling him. His bright black eyes moved from her little face, which had just taken been washed and looked particularly red, to her prominent lower abdomen. The mans voice was low and he had a soft smile. Wifey, has Little Master Lu been behaving lately? Yes. Ning Qing nodded forcefully. Little Master Lu is very good. Every day, except for kicking me a few times, he wont cause other trouble. He knows his mother is busy. Lu Shaoming raised his eyebrows and said, I heard about Yingjie from Secretary Zhu. Dont try to be brave. If you cant handle him, you can send him back. No. Ning Qing pouted her pink lips. I can handle it Hubby, Ive taught that stupid boy a lot tonight. Dont worry Hubby, Mom had said that she would support me. Ill hold my own ground. I found that the people of the Song family are all like this. Its no use for you to be polite to them. You have to be a little fierce. The girl was full of vitality as she spoke, and Lu Shaomings handsome eyes were full of indulgence and adoration. Zhu Rui had told him everything that had happened. He always knew that her intelligence was adequate to deal with all difficulties without him. His girl could not only give him the double satisfaction of body and mind, but she could also disagree with him and be his strong backing. He could go on business trips without worry. She could give him a warm and stable home. Hubby, Ning Qing said with a smile as she suddenly remembered something. If I hadnt handled the matter last night, and was caught by Mom, would you misunderstand me? Lu Shaoming frowned. What do you think? Would you leave me alone and choose a 20-year-old monkey without anything? Wifey, dont be burdened, alright? My woman, even if you had made a mistake or were misunderstood by others, you dont need to do anything, just hide behind me quietly. He let her go because even a lover needs some freedom and space. She was still young and growing up. But just because he hadnt asked, doesnt mean he doesnt know anything. As long as she opens her mouth, he would fly back to her side to help her smooth everything out. Chapter 262 - Zhou Zhilei’s Plan Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The Song family was never a problem. Sure, he won. This man who was not good with sweet talking had already succeeded in soaking her inside a jar of honey, and her heart was full of sweetness. Hubby, I will return a favour since you are so good towards me. Then you can go on your business trip in peace, leave both your younger brother and mother to me. I promise by the time you are back, I will have won them over. Lu Shaoming did not have much emotion, and he said plainly, If you cant convince them, thats fine too. Ning Qing looked at him angrily and she pouted while grumbling, You are so stubborn! Who wouldnt wish for a peaceful and beautiful family? Lu Shaoming did not speak. Peaceful and beautiful family? Hes never had that before. So when he went into the Ning home, when he saw the three of them happily interacting with one another, and especially when her mother was benevolent towards him, he felt warm. So what do you plan to do with Zhou Zhilei? Lu Shaoming changed the subject. Umm. Ning Qing contemplated for a moment and said, I know Zhou Zhileis evil plans now, so I have control of the situation. Actually, I have many solutions, but I want to wait for a while. What are you waiting for? Wait until you convince Yingjie? Ning Qing did not expect that he would be able to guess her thoughts, and she stuck out her pink tongue and had a shy smile while she said, Hubby, if I were to say yes, would you think that I am making use your younger brother? Of course you are making use of him. If not, what else could it be? The man gave a definite answer without hesitation. Oh. Ning Qing pouted her delicate cheeks and turned her head downwards. But, if you would ignore such a good choice and choose not to take advantage of the circumstances, then I would look down on you! Ning Qing immediately lifted her head up, and her eyes were shining bright, Hubby. Thank you for being able to understand me, actually I am still hesitating, because I am afraid that you would misunderstand me. What would I misunderstand you about? You would misunderstand me for having ulterior motives. He did mention before that she was taking a very calculated and thorough approach. Ning Qing, if a person doesnt have ulterior motives, then he doesnt possess the basic skills needed to survive in modern society. You are making use of motives because you want a positive outcome for the right people. It only matters if you have a clear conscience when you do so. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head forcefully. Lu Shaoming looked her adorable soft and pink look. He channelled his gaze downwards and said in a low tone, Lift your shirt up, let me have a look at Little Young Master Lu. Sure. Ning Qing placed the iPad on the nightstand, and she knelt down on the bed. She then lifted up her nightgown, letting him see her round stomach. Hubby, it has only been a few days since you last saw him, but my Little Young Master Lu has grown a little, right? You were not here, but I was working hard in eating my meals The girls soft voice went into Lu Shaomings ears, and he only needed to imagine his pregnant wife with his Little Young Master Lu waiting for him in T city. It made his heart into a puddle. Love was really amazing. He was, by nature, a solitary person, yet he had a wife now. His wife has given him a home, and he felt satisfied and full. Were all pregnant women like her? Other than her stomach that was bulging out slightly at 5 months, her figure was still slim and nimble, and even her skin was still fair and tight like that of a newborn baby. But, the places that were meant to be well rounded got even more round. When she was facing sideways kneeling on the bed, she had a curvy S line figure that was extremely eye catching. Notably, when she was excitedly chit chatting and did not take notice, she lifted her nightgown, and she was just wearing a pink cotton cartoon shorts underneath. He knew she had other many other sexy looks, just like that time she wore the cheongsam. The man opposite her did not speak. Ning Qing felt something was amiss, so she turned around to look, and when she did, she saw the man tugging on the tie on his neck. He had participated in a high level meeting today, and he was dressed very formally. The tie on his neck had the classic black striped design. He tugged on it twice, and the tie was lying sloppily on his neck, adding another layer of sex appeal to the mature man who held high status in society. Ning Qing felt her face go crimson red. At the end of the day, she was still a young girl. She could not resist the strong uncle vibes he gave off, and she wanted to pull down the nightgown. Dont move, let me have a better look. I have not seen it for a few days, and I am seeing it only once. Ning Qing felt her heart skip a beat. It was only now that she realized that her posture was not right, her body was emitting heat, and she did not know what he was referring to when he said have a better look. She didnt know whether he was referring to Little Young Master Lu or looking at her. The girl in the video call immediately froze. She was going to be a mother, but looking at her now, he knew that he could make her so shy, so easily. Lu Shaoming lit up a cigarette. He had not smoked since she was pregnant, but his body was tight and on edge, and he needed the taste of nicotine to numb himself. Madam, were you like this also with him? He could not touch you in bed, and once he did you would cry and you still didnt allow him to look, having a grip on someones neck and not letting go At this moment, she was in his embrace. They were hugging. Two of his hands were at her sides, and he wanted to stand up, but she didnt allow him to do so. She tightly held onto his neck and kissed the side of his face with inexperience. She didnt allow him to look. Not looking would be fine. Her small, soft face was like a kitten nudging his neck. The nudging made him feel uncomfortable, so he had no choice but to look at her face. Her entire neck was crimson red, like she was drunk, and she was mesmerized by his scent and strength. Her delicately drawn brows that were painted like calligraphy were ultimately charming. Seeing him approach, she pushed his face away, and she ducked her small face and buried it deeply into the soft pillow. More than anything else, he could not take her looking like this. She was like the flower under the morning dew, and it was easy for people with evil intent to ruin her. Ning Qing felt all the blood in her body go towards her brain, and she hurriedly stole a glance at the man. Two fingers in his right hand were pinched onto the end of a cigarette, and in the smoke, his features were highlighted even more definitely. His index finger held onto the cigarette as he went towards the ashtray to flick the ashes, and the pure expression of the man pointed towards her. YouYou You Ning Qing was flustered as she fluttered her long lashes, and she was even stumbling in her speech. Other than saying you a few times, she really did not know what else to say, and she could only chide him saying, Rogue! He had not mentioned that him for a long time. When he mentions him, its because hes thinking of such things. This man had a gentlemanly demeanor, but his heart was so unhealthy inside; he was absolutely dirty! Heh. Lu Shaoming curled his lips and smiled. He lowered his tone and had a gentleness in his voice. Still dare to talk back to me? You are thinking about it yourself. Could I still wrong you both? You got pregnant just doing it once; how amazing did he feel on your body? Ning Qing had nothing to rebut him with. Her thighs were soft, and she thought of that Young Master Lu and had many memories with that version of him. To be honest, he was the first teacher she ever had. He taught her many things. Ning Qing was shy and hated that she could not make a hole for herself to hide in. She bit down on her pink lips and seemed like she was looking at him, but at the same time she wasnt. I dont want to talk to you anymore. I want to sleep now. Wifey, if you go to sleep, what about your husband? You are not bothering with him? If I go out like this, I guarantee that I would attract many other girls gazes. He pointed towards his trousers. Ning Qing was most afraid that he would have other women lusting after him. Wherever a successful man went, he would be in the spotlight. She was pregnant now. To say that she was not regretful would be untrue. As a woman, as a mans wife, she knew what her responsibilities were, but she was helpless that what she could accept was that little, and she was reluctant to have to let go of more. Then what else do you want? She realized that he would use other women to threaten her, and it turned out that she was soft hearted and easy to bully. Lu Shaoming was waiting for her to say this. He slowly stood up and placed the cigarette in his mouth. His two large hands were on his own belt. Ning Qing could not imagine what he was thinking about, but her instincts told her that it was something that could not be seen by others, Ah! She gave a shout and covered her own small face and hid under the blankets. Wifey. The man on the other end was laughing, Open your eyes, I saw your advertisements for the products you endorsed, and I saw your dancing. Those moves were flexible, so give some poses for your husband to have a look. Ning Qing: Lu Shaoming! The next day, Song Yingjie went to school. He saw Zhou Zhileis red sedan in front of the school gate. Sister Zhilei. Song Yingjie walked forward. Zhou Zhilei was seated in the drivers seat, she rolled down the windows, gave a warm smile, and said, You are here, Yingjie! This is for you. Zhou Zhilei gave a small medicine bag to Song Yingjie. Song Yingjie received it in his hands, and his face froze and he looked up and asked, Sister Zhilei, whatis this? Its an incapacitating agent. Didnt we agree on this last night? Your plan has failed, so let us find another chance to strike again. Tomorrow, my mother and I will be making a visit to the Lu home. Spike Ning Qings food and wait for her to faint, then get with her. It will be such a coincidence when we see that scene. This should be enough to chase her away. But Song Yingjie shook his head and said, There are many ways to chase her away; why do you have to use medication? She is 5 months pregnant. Doing this would also harm the child. Zhou Zhilei heard his words and her expression changed. She looked at Song Yingjie from head to toe and said with a frown, Ying Jie, what is wrong with you? You are actually speaking up for Ning Qing? Didnt sister tell you already that Ning Qing does not love your Brother Shaoming sincerely? She is creating a great commotion in the Lu family, and for us to stop your brother Shaoming from falling for this femme fatale, you need to take action. Also Yingjie, didnt you always wish for me to be your sister-in-law? Song Yingjie lowered his gaze and did not speak. Zhou Zhilei held onto his hand said gently, I know you have a good heart and dont want to hurt the child. Dont worry, this incapacitating agent would not hurt the child; it would only make the pregnant woman faint. You dont have to feel bad. Really? Song Yingjie asked suspiciously. Zhou Zhilei nodded her head surely and said, Yingjie, when have I ever lied to you? Believe Sister Zhilei; we will go with the original plan. Song Yingjie did not nod or rebu,t and he said, Sister Zhilei, I have to go to class. He turned to leave. Zhou Zhilei saw him walk away, and her lips curled into a cold cunning smile. She stepped down on the accelerator and sped away. Song Yingjie went into the main gates of the school. He was bored as he took a stroll. He channelled his gaze towards the ground and kicked the green stone below his feet, and he contemplated deeply. In his hands he still held on to the little medicine bag that Zhou Zhilei had given to him. He held it very firmly, and his hand was already sweating. In his mind floated the small face of Ning Qing. It had been 5 whole days since his return to T City. The time that the two of them had spent together so far was very little, but all of her emotions were deeply entrenched in the depths of his mind. She was a girl who easily passed on her energy to others. It was hard to express that feeling, but it seemed like she had magic on her body. He still ate the clay pot duck blood vermicelli that she had prepared for him last night. Song Yingjie stopped in his tracks and squeezed the small medicine bag in his hands. He turned around to throw it in the dustbin beside him, then turned away and ran in the direction of the main gates. Chapter 263 - Sowing Discord Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He wanted to tell his sister Zhilei that no matter what kind of person Ning Qing was, they could use other ways to drive her away. There was no need to hurt her body like this. Any drug would affect her. The baby was innocent. The baby was still the child of Brother Shaoming. Song Yingjie ran out through the gate. The red car was still parked in its original position. Someone was talking in the car. Song Yingjie slowed down and stepped forward to listen. Zhou Zhileis voice came from the car. Through the window, Song Yingjie could also vaguely see Zhou Zhileis familiar figure. At the moment, he saw that a person was sitting in the front passengers seat and noticed that the two of them were talking. The man whispered, Zhilei. Does this substance really not affect the fetus? Zhou Zhilei sneered, This kind of rice medicine is very strong. Once Ning Qing drinks it, even she doesnt have a miscarriage, the child would be disabled. Why did you lie to Song Yingjie just now? What do you know, Song Yingjie is an important chess piece in my hand now. I want to use him to defeat Ning Qing. The boy himself is simple. He believes what I say. Wouldnt it be a waste not to deceive him him? Song Yingjie believes you because you had given him warmth four years ago. He has always regarded you as his future sister-in-law. Hah, if I werent his future sister-in-law, would you think that I would be so idle, saving random people on the street? It was because he was Old Song Yingjie and Song Yajings most beloved nephew that I created an accidental meeting and saved him. I wanted to be able to use him one day. Zhilei, you are really heartless. Song Yingjie is still studying. He knows nothing about the affairs of the rich and powerful. He does not know that once the plan succeeds, he and Ning Qing will be caught committing incest, and the child in Ning Qings stomach will harmed, and he will be involved in the whirlpool. The entire Song family would be implicated because of him. Young Master Lu loves Ning Qing so much. Not only would the Lu family be torn apart, but he would also kill his uncle and auntie who loved him most. Zhou Zhilei was laughing. Nobody in T City is unaware of Older Brother Mings love for Ning Qing. Once tomorrows plan is successful, Brother Ming will not let Song Yingjie and the entire Song family go. Let them fight. Let them make a fuss. The bigger the fuss, the better. By then, Ning Qing will be disgraced, and we will benefit in the shadows. What battle does not need a victim or two? All this is because Song Yingjie is too simple, and that b*tch Ning Qing. Why could she get the love of brother Ming, while I get nothing? I am not willing to admit defeat. Mrs. Lus position must be mine! Yes. Well, as long as we hold on to Song Yingjie, Zhilei, you can make your dream come true, haha A burst of laughter came from the car. Song Yingjie heard these words in his ears. His hands that hung by his side were clenched into fists, and his eyes were scarlet. He stared at Zhou Zhileis figure through the windshield behind him. His chest was fluctuating violently. He was like a beast at the moment. He wanted to rush up and tear Zhou Zhilei apart. It turned out that the sister Zhilei he had always trusted was actually a despicable person! Why? Song Yingjie wanted to rush forward to ask the question loudly, but his feet seemed to have taken root on the ground. He could not move them. Finally, he turned and rushed into the school. As he walked fast in the school, a few wealthy men with yellow hair walked towards him, they usually followed Song Yingjie and hung out with him. Someone patted Song Yingjie on the shoulder. Yingjie, where are you going today? I heard that theres a good bar. The wine there is delicious. The girls who pole dance are pretty. Lets go there and relax? Scram! Song Yingjie barked as he threw aside the mans hand. After getting chased away, the man angrily took back his hand. They would not dare offend the prince of the Song family. The group left. Song Yingjie wanted to enter the classroom door, but then heard the people behind him saying, Who the fuck does he think he is? We usually go along with him, so does he think he is the boss? If not for his surname Song, would we still need to follow after him? To be honest, he is only the eldest son of the Zhu family who is not in favor. He cursed his mother to death at birth and was a child who lacked love. Song Yingjie turned around and asked, Hey, who are you talking about? The group also turned around. One of the yellow-haired guys looked respectful, but his eyes were very arrogant, Yingjie, were not talking about you Song Yingjie rushed forward a few steps and landed a fist on the big face of the yellow-haired jerk. The yellow-haired man fell onto the ground. He touched his mouth. Je had lost his front teeth and hand was covered with blood. He cursed and ordered his men, What are you waiting for, beat him up! A scuffle ensued. At the Lu family Villa Ning Qing sat in her chair and looked at the information regarding the birthday banquet. Five days had passed, and she had made good progress. She had found the way, becoming a more skilled party planner. Her cell phone rang. She had a pen in her right hand, and she picked up the phone with her left. Hello, Madam, everything is going as you had expected. We sent someone to pretend to speak like Zhou Zhilei and let Song Yingjie hear it. Alright. Ning Qing responded, marking the data. There is worship in Zhu Ruis tone, Madam, this plan seems simple, but there are two aspects I cant figure out. What is it? First, how did Madam guess that Song Yingjie would go back to find Zhou Zhilei? Second, how did Madam know that Song Yingjie would not rush forward to question Zhou Zhilei in the end? If either of the two aspects of the plan had gone wrong, then the plan would be exposed. Ning Qing lifted her lips and smiled. I said that Song Yingjies nature is not bad. Because it is not bad, he would not accept the drugs that Zhou Zhilei gave him. He would definitely go back to look for Zhou Zhilei. If things went wrong and Song Yingjie did not go back to find Zhou Zhilei, then we wouldnt have needed to save this person, and we could have implemented the second set of plans. As for the second question: Song Yingjie will not question Zhou Zhilei, because the more rebellious the person, the more sensitive and fragile his heart is. A sister who had lived in his heart for four years had suddenly changed her attitude. He dared not go forward because he was afraid to hear more hurtful words. Likewise, since he dared not go forward, he would never mention it again in the future. It will be the secret of his heart forever. Zhou Zhilei will become a thorn in his heart. Zhu Ruis eyes were shining. He had a feeling that Madam was more mature and competent than when she was fighting with Li Meiling and Ning Yao last year. She had convinced him. Madam, what do you want me to do when the Zhou familys mother and daughter visit the Lu family tomorrow? Ning Qing looked at the information, and she frowned when she saw something she did not understand. No need, I have plans for tomorrow. Alright, Ill wait for Madams notification. Zhu Rui hung up. After putting the cell phone down, Ning Qing looked seriously at the information she didnt understand. Just then, the housekeeper rushed over. Madam, just now, the school called and said that Young Master Yingjie has been sent to the police station. What? Ning Qing put down her pen and turned her head. Young Master Yingjie fought with a group of people at school. Some students dialed 999. Today, Madam Song and the noble ladies have a business meeting. I cant get through to their cell phones. I thought about it, and I think that Madam should handle this. Ning Qing stood up and went to the door. Prepare the car and call the lawyer. Yes, Madam. The housekeeper followed Ning Qing all the way. At the police station Ning Qing was spoke to the director of the police station in person. Speaking of it, Ning Qing and the director were old acquaintances. Mrs. Lu, Young Master Yingjie is here. Mrs. Lu can rest assured that we know Young Master Yingjies identity and have been treating him gently. Ning Qing followed the directors finger and saw Song Yingjie sitting alone in a chair. A group of yellow-haired people were crouched on the ground. This treatment was very different. Seeing that Ning Qing had arrived, Song Yingjie, who was covered with bruises and scars, snorted coldly and turned his head. He obviously did not want to talk to her. In reply to Song Yingjie regarding her as air, Ning Qingkicked him the moment she went up to him. Stupid boy, you dont learn from the good things and dare to fight with others. And you even ended up in the police station. Tell me, why did you fight? Song Yingjie looked back at Ning Qing and said, None of your business. Right after he said that, Ning Qing twisted his ears and scolded, Stupid boy, you ended up like this yourself and dare to stand up to me? Let me tell you, I have tolerated you for a long time. Now that your auntie is away, youd better be good with me, otherwise, Ill teach you a lesson! The Director of the Police Department was shocked when he saw how the elegant and composed Director Ning, also known as Mrs. Lu, had turned into a strong female in an instant, The old housekeeper was shocked when she heard Ning Qing say, Your auntie is not here. When the yellow-haired lads saw Song Yingjie covering his ears and groaning in pain, they were shocked as well. The woman was still scolding Song Yingjie. Look at you. Isnt it just a fight. Why dont you kick one person away with a kick if youre so capable instead of bruising yourself all over? Hurry up and tell me; why did you fight? If you dont give an explanation today, then you can just stay here for the night. Song Yingjie was backed into a corner by Ning Qing. He suddenly stood up, shook Ning Qings hand away, and shouted, Because they said I was a little jinx because I killed my mother. Are you satisfied? Song Yingjie stared at Ning Qing with scarlet eyes, trembling all over. The entire police station was quiet after his outburst. This was the pain that the rebellious boy had been deeply hiding in his heart. Today, he finally let it out bravely. In contrast to the boys agitation, Ning Qing calmly glanced at the boy and said, Ill handle you later. She turned to the Yellow-haired lads. Who said that? she asked. The yellow-haired boss immediately stood up and said, I said it. So what? Is that not true? Everyone knows that his mother died giving birth to him. Hes a little jinx. Slap! Ning Qing gave the yellow-haired lad a hard slap. The entire police station was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The loud, crisp slap echoed in every corner instantly. Someone gasped. People were staring at the girl with a small belly. Her silky hair was in a bun. She wore a sleeveless white dress with two pearl earrings, and she looked bright and beautiful. The yellow-haired boss held his face and could not believe it. You, you Chapter 264 - I Will Lend You My Shoulder To Cry On Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qings eyes were in a cold, sharp glare. Her voice was firm, and every word of hers was powerful. It is a fact that everyone knows that his mother had passed away when giving birth to him, but you cannot speak like that! Your mothers gave birth to you, and both of you were born healthy and well. His mother was not that lucky, and she passed away. His mother not only gave him her selfless love, but she also gave up her own life. If his mother in heaven were to know that the son who she used her life in exchange for was labelled as a little malignant star daily by you guys, how upset would his mother be? Who permitted you all to cruelly bully a child who never had the chance to enjoy the love of his mother? Who allowed you to use others pain as your own entertainment. What right do you have to talk about the poor guy like this. Before you open your mouth to speak, first think about who you are. After Ning Qing spoke, the entire venue was dead silent. Everyone could only look at the girl in a shocked daze. Her words were extremely sharp, and every word of hers was strong and dominant. Ning Qing turned around and she looked towards Song Yingjie. The boy also looked at her, and his eyes were even redder, and he had a thin layer of fog in his eyes. Some tears were threatening to fall, but they could not. Ning Qing slowly put on her sunglasses. She walked towards the door, and while she walked, she said, Go, go tell them. You have to apologize and make a move first because you are the crown prince of both the Song and Zhu family. Go say bye to them. The crowd: Ning Qing disappeared by the door. When Song Yingjie made his way out, Ning Qing was standing by the car waiting for him. At this moment, he saw that her emotions were complicated. He lowered his gaze and went forward without a word. The two of them sat in the back. The old butler was seated in the front passenger seat, and the driver was driving the vehicle. Madam, where are we going now? Ning Qing looked at the already-dark sky, and she softened her tone and said, Bring me back to the Ning home. My mother is waiting for me to return home to have dinner. The car stopped outside the Ning family villa. Ning Qing looked at Song Yingjie and said, Little rascal, get out of the car. You looking like you need some help. Song Yingjie was silent for a few seconds, and he obediently got out of the car. Two of them walked into the villa. Qingqing, you are back! Yue Wanqing heard the sound of the door opening and quickly came forward to welcome her. Yeah, Mum. I am back. I brought a guest along today, Song Yingjie. He is my mother in laws own nephew, and Shaomings younger cousin. Add another pair of chopsticks and a bowl; he will be eating dinner in our house. Sure, Zhenguo, get another pair of chopsticks and a bowl. Yue Wanqing shouted inside. She then tugged on Song Yingjies elbow and said, Yingjie right? You seem to be really young. You must still be a student, right? Come, come in. Aiyo, whats wrong with your face? Did you get in a fight? Sit here; Aunt will get the first aid box to help you handle it. Song Yingjie was brought to the sofa. He had a look around. It was not a high class villa, but the beige, white, and blue were cool colours, and even the thin open floral muslin that was covering the coffee table was inviting. It was simply elegant and homey. The man who stood in the dining room was probably Ning Qings father. He was taking the bowl and chopsticks, and he looked gently and benevolently towards his direction, then lowered his head to arrange the utensils. Song Yingjie could not help but give him another look. This was the first time that he saw a man touching the utensils. At this moment, Yue Wanqing walked over, and she opened the first aid box and sat by his side. She first used the cotton ball to clean up the wounds on his face. Does it hurt? Tell Aunt if it hurts. You have such a beautiful face; if there were a scar on it, it would not look good anymore. You should avoid fighting in the future. Song Yingjie was embarrassed as he pursed his lips. He never allowed anyone to come near him. This aunty was very gentle, and she still had the scent of soap on her body. It was very warm, and it had the smell of home. Mum, dont pity this little rascal. He only knows how to get into trouble At this moment, Ning Qing was peeling an orange in her hand, and she was eating it while she walked over. Yue Wanqing was annoyed as she spared her a glance and said, What little rascal? Speak properly; it is not as if he doesnt have a name. You have no manners. Song Yingjie lifted his gaze to see that girl sitting obediently by the side of her mother. She was using her small head to nudge her mothers shoulders and she was smiling with her eyebrows in a curve while looking at him.Yingjie. she called out to him. Song Yingjie froze and immediate channelled his gaze down. While handling Song Yingjies wounds, Yue Wanqing said, Qingqing, your mother-in-law is back. When will you arrange for our families to meet one another? This is basic etiquette for this situation. Whats more, you have been married for such a long period of time, but the Lu family is a rich family; I dont know if they are satisfied with you? Ning Qing ate the orange and smiled saying, Mum, Shaoming is on a business trip. My parents-in-law are also busy; you understand it well. They are a wealthy family. I will arrange for you all to meet. My parents-in-law are satisfied with me, especially my mother-in-law. She treats me just like her own daughter. Upon hearing her words, Song Yingjie lifted his gaze to look at Ning Qing. That girl was lying to her own mother. Her small white hand was peeling a piece of orange to stuff it into her small mouth, and she was eating it deliciously. Is that right? Yue Wanqing smiled happily and said, Then you should be very grateful. Your mother-in-law is your second mother. In the future, you need to be filial to her. Whenever you meet with an issue, you have to think about Shaoming first, and then act according to his needs. You guys are all one family. Mum, I know. Upon hearing that, Yue Wanqing was relieved. She bandaged the injury for Song Yingjie and put the first aid box away. Yingjie, lets go, we will go and have dinner. Yue Wanqing was walking in front. Ning Qing slowly rose up and Song Yingjie walked to her side and softly said, Liar Ning Qing spared a gaze at him and said, What do you even know, little rascal? No matter how badly you are treated outside, after you come back home, making your family happy is your responsibility. The luxury vehicle of the Lu family was stopped outside the Ning family villa for the entire duration. The old butler got out of the car and stood on the grass patch. Through the large windows of the kitchen, he could clearly see the four people seated around the dining table, Song Yingjie was seated beside Ning Qing, and Yue Wanqing was dishing some food into Song Yingjies bowl. In the Lu family, no matter how boisterous things got, they could not take a dish and place it into anothers bowl. Song Yingjie did not speak, and only lowered his head to eat, but this was probably the most formal he had been, and he appeared to enjoy this meal more than any other meal that the old butler has seen him eat. At this moment, the old butlers phone rang; it was Song Yajing. Hello, Madam Hello, Uncle Fook. Where is Yingjie? How come there was no one at home when I arrived? Replying to Madam, Young Master Yingjie is having dinner with Madam in the Ning family right now. What, Ning family? Can Yingjie adapt to the food in the Ning family? Quick, bring him back! The old butler was silent for a few seconds and he said, Madam, just allow Young Master Yingjie to have a meal here. Young Master Ying Jie is fine with the food. Song Yajing was taken aback and she said, Uncle Fook, you. The two had dinner and left the Ning home. Ning Qing went back to the Tea Pavilion villa, and Song Yingjie went back to the Lu home. They shared a ride. The engine started, and Song Yingjie used the rear view mirror to look at the two seniors standing by the side of the door. He was in a daze. The car made a turn and the two disappeared from sight. Ning Qing saw that he was still in a daze and had not withdrawn his gaze. She laughed and asked, Do you like my family? Song Yingjie moved and looked outside the window, Yeah. He nodded his head lightly and said, It is very warm, and in the past When my grandmother was still alive, when I went to school, she always stood by the side of the door and waved at meI have never seen Grandmothers back facing me. It was quiet inside the car. Ning Qing had a quiet smile on her face and she said emotionally with a gentle voice, But my family was not always this warm. My father has a lover outside the marriage, and even has an illegitimate daughter. Four years ago, my father officially married his mistress legally and kicked both my mother and I out of the house. Those few years were the hardest years Ive ever had. My mother needed money for an operation. I didnt have the money and borrowed some from my father, but he actually tried to give me away to a middle aged man. Song Yingjie turned his head around and looked at Ning Qing in shock. Ning Qing looked into his eyes, shrugged her shoulders, and said, At that time, I was beaten up badly by that middle aged man. I had a tough time escaping, and I met Shaoming outside the hotel. Ning Qing was envious as she spoke. Look, you still had it better. You were the oldest son of the Zhu family once you were born; you also have the Song surname. You had the privilege to continue to be stubborn and rebellious for life because both your uncle and oldest aunt will always protect you. Song Yingjie listened on without much expression on his face. He turned his head again to look outside the window. But. Ning Qing said again, Your uncle and oldest aunt will have to grow old one day. What would you do then? This sentence reached the depths of Song Yingjies heart. His eyes were wet and the tears that were hidden away rolled down his face. The youths shoulders were shaking, and he looked so frail and helpless. Why? Why are there so few people who love me? Even those who do have to leave me in the end Why are they all fooling me, and making use of me? Ning Qing used her small white hand to pat her own shoulder and said, Come, come over here. I will lend my shoulder for you to lay on for a moment. This time, I will definitely not laugh at you. Song Yingjie did move; he was sobbing secretly. Ning Qing directly stretched out her hand to press his head to her shoulder. Yingjie, do you think that you are the one that Heaven threw away? Heh, but there are so many people on earth. Who are you exactly? Why would Heaven bother with you? The number of people who love you is too small? Its not too small. Your uncle and your oldest aunt have given you everything, and they did not miss out on anything. Your grandmother and mother that passed on loved you that much. Look at those sparkling stars in the sky; thats them looking at you from up above. Song Yingjie perched on Ning Qings shoulder to look outside the window. The night sky tonight was really beautiful, and there were numerous stars sparkling in the night sky. Is that really grandmother and mum? he murmured in a daze. You have them in your heart, so they are always here. But if I were you, I wouldnt have the face to see them. Your mother lost her life while bringing you to the world, while your grandmother had great hopes for you, and wanted you to support the entire Zhu family in the future. But youve lived so messily, and youve failed to live up to all of their expectations. Song Yingjie used his hand to cover his handsome face. The car was filled with the sound of him sobbing. The old butler used the rear view mirror to look towards the back. The girls gentle beauty was lighting up this dark cabin. Her voice was really melodious, just like the sounds of nature of the night sky. You asked me why so many people are fooling you, making use of you. The answer is really simple; its because you are easy to fool and good to make use of. You are twenty years old this year. There is a half brother of yours who would affect your position in the family, but you do not know a single thing about rivalry for profit among the wealthy families. Last night when you snuck into my room, you didnt even consider what could happen. You didnt think that this move would deal a shocking blow to the uncle and oldest aunt who love you the most. You are twenty now. Even if you do not understand the rivalry among wealthy families, that is fine. You still do not like to study, you go party and create messes when you have nothing to do, you have a bunch of shady friends beside you; who would want to care about you? Chapter 265 - Conquer Mother In Law Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Dont blame the darkness of the world for the simplicity of your life. Life has always been like sailing against the tide. If you dont advance, you will retreat. Whose life is perfect? Go online and search my name, Ning Qing. I debuted at the age of 18 and have fought countless battles, small and large. I had fought against my stepmother, tore my sibling apart, kicked away a f*ckboy, and tortured a b*tch. Just how many calamities have you brought upon me since you returned home? Its not that I havent been sad, but life is like this. If I had even slacked off a little, I wouldnt have been able to get to where I am today. Song Yingjie listened and murmured, You must not like my auntie very much. Ning Qing sneered, Of course not. Do you think Im masochistic. Its not my hobby to stick my hot face to a cold buttock, alright? Old butler: Song Yingjie rose from her shoulder. If she had said she liked his auntie, he would think she was hypocritical, but she told the truth. Ning Qing grabbed some tissues and gave them to him to wipe his tears. But Yingjie, Im your sister-in-law. Your auntie is my mother-in-law; we are a family. We cant get everyones favor in this world, but if we try, and If we work hard, its alright as long as we have a clear conscience. Song Yingjie turned to look out of the window. He understood what she meant. She was talking about his father. Song Yingjie, I hope this is the last time you cry. Men shed blood and sweat but not tears. Grow up. If you continue to rebel so simply and foolishly, it will be your relatives who will suffer and your enemies who will benefit. Everything in the Zhu family is yours, and your mother left it for you. Even if you fight for love, you must only win and not lose. Your uncles and aunties will grow old. When you were young, they were the ones protecting you. When you get older, you should protect them. I still say that it is your responsibility to make your relatives happy. The world is too dark and cruel. Dont treat this darkness and cruelty mercifully. For us to survive, we can only survive by being the strongest, eliminating the weak ones, and subduing violence using violence. A strong life never needs to be explained. Real and long-term happiness needs planning. Dont dream of getting anything for free in this world, because it will only be a trap. If you are not tough in your present position, you will die miserably in the future. Song Yingjie looked at the girls bright autumn pupils. The car was passing the downtown square, and the bright lights shined brightly on the girl. I understand. He nodded. The limousine stopped in front of the Lu family Villa and the old housekeeper and Song Yingjie entered. Song Yajing was still awake. She sat in the living room and looked at the documents. When they came back, she looked up and went to Song Yingjie. Yingjie, youre back. I heard that you had dinner with the Ning family. Did you have enough? What would you like to eat? Auntie will ask the servant to make it for you? No need. Song Yingjie looked up at Song Yajing. Auntie, Im going upstairs. He went upstairs. Song Yajing saw the wound on Song Yingjies face. Her face changed. She said, Yingjie, whats wrong with your face? Who bullied you? Tell Auntie, I will send someone Auntie, Im all right. Im going to bed. Song Yingjie went back to his room and closed the door. Song Yajing immediately turned her head and looked at Uncle Fook. Her face was stern and she asked in a low voice, Uncle Fook, what happened today? You have been with the Lu family for 40 years. This was the first time that you had gone against my wishes when I asked you to fetch Yingjie back. What benefits did Ning Qing give you? Uncle Fook bowed respectfully. Madam, Young Madam has not given me anything, but I think Young Master Yingjie will be happier with Young Madam. What? Madam, today the young master got in a fight at school and was sent to the police station. Young Madam picked him up and came back. The others had called Young Master Yingjie a little jinx Who? This term was a taboo to Song Yajing, so she clenched her fists tightly as cold shards of light flashed from her eyes. I want that person to disappear. Madam, Young Madam has already dealt with them. They were at the police station at that time. Young Madam had said Uncle Fook retold Ning Qings words to Song Yajing quietly. Song Yajings pupils shrank, and her face was obscured. She put one hand on the sofa and sat down slowly. Shereally said that? Yes. Uncle Fook nodded. After dinner at the Ning family home, she went back to the car and said something to Young Master Yingjie. Heres what she said at the time Faber repeated it all. This time Song Yajing went silent after listening. Not a sound could be heard in the quiet villa hall. After a long time, Song Yajing quietly laughed. She turned to Uncle Fook, Uncle Fook, have you really regarded Ning Qing as the young madam from the bottom of your heart? Look, this is Ning Qings strong point. She said these words to Yingjie because she wanted you to hear them; she wanted to use Yingjie to win favor and win peoples hearts. Uncle Fook was not humble or arrogant as he said, Madam, how can I not see these thoughts of Young Madam? But thats why I think shes a good Young Madam. Even you couldnt handle Young Master Yingjie all these years, but Young Madam could. She has not only handled and taught him, but she has also won your favor. Madam also thinks that Young Madam is brave and resourceful, not lacking wise and ingenious means Only someone like her can hold the high position of the master mother of the Lu family. Madam, I have been with the Lu family for 40 years. Nobody wishes the best for the Lu family more than I do. Madam also wants the Lu family to be well. Since we all think so, why is Madam so stubborn? Song Yajing opened the door and entered Song Yingjies room. There was no light in the room. Song Yingjie was lying on the side of the bed, sleeping with his eyes closed. Song Yajing sat quietly beside the bed. She began to cover Song Yingjie with the blanket. Then she sighed and said, Yingjie, you have not fallen asleep yet, right? Auntie wants to talk to you. In the darkness, Song Yingjie opened his eyes. He did not move, nor did he speak. The simplest and happiest time of Aunties life was in the Song family, where I grew up with my brothers and sisters. At that time, our father told us that because we were born in a noble family, our marriage and life could not be chosen by ourselves in the future, but we as brothers and sisters in the Song family should always be united because the family relationship will never change. Later, I married into the Lu family, there were countless open struggles and veiled fights in the Lu family. Men were men; how could they not have any flirtatious past? I was already numb. Later, I had Shaoming. This son is my pride and hope. Maybe because his surname is Lu, we were never intimate with each other. But you are different. You are my sisters son. My sister had left so early. I wish I could make up for all your missing motherly love. Yingjie, Auntie sincerely hope you will be well and successful. Song Yingjie did not speak for a long time. Song Yajing took back her sad expression and touched Song Yingjies forehead. Sleep now. She got up. But her hand was pulled and her movements stiffened. Song Yingjie had slowly turned around, and he put his head on her leg. Song Yajing touched his face and realized that it was full of tears. Song Yajing raised her eyes for a moment. Her eyes were wet. If there was a soft spot in her heart, it was reserved for the Song family. The next day Ning Qing came to the Lu family Villa. Today, Song Yingjie did not go to school. The servants were preparing fruit pastries and greeted the guests. Mom, Im here. Ning Qing spoke to Song Yajing who was standing in the living room. Alright. Song Yajing gave a rare reply. Ning Qing had greeted her because Song Yajing would just ignore her, but today Song Yajing had responded to her. Ning Qings eyes brightened. It was a very good start. Ning Qing went beside Song Yajing and asked, Mom, are there any distinguished guests coming today? Song Yajing looked at the information in her hand without looking up, but she patiently answered, Yes, Mrs. Zhou and Zhilei are coming to visit today, and Song Yajing looked at Ning Qing as she said, Although you are Shaomings wife now, the friendship between the Lu family and the Zhou family has existed there for generations and cannot be broken, especially since Grandpa Zhou had helped the Lu family during difficult times. Zhilei and Shaoming are also childhood friends. Ning Qings eyes squinted as she smiled. It was rare and strange to hear this sentence, You are Shamings wife now, from her mother-in-law. Had she conquered this stubborn mother-in-law? It has been difficult for her! Yes, Mom, you can rest assured that the Lu and Zhou families are family friends. This friendship will always go on. I will get along well with Miss Zhou. Song Yajing nodded reassuringly. Ning Qing laughed in her heart. How could they get along? That Zhilei would probably have some tricks up her sleeve today. With this time bomb, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-laws relations would explode at any minute. Their relationship had just improved; they couldnt withstand Zhou Zhileis provocation. But the Lu and Zhou families had a deep friendship. If she handles it improperly, she will burn herself. Ning Qing was deep in thought when she heard the servant call Young Master Yingjie, as Song Yingjie came down the stairs. Ning Qing looked up and saw that today, Song Yingjie had changed out of his normal fashionable clothes. He was wearing a clean white shirt and jeans and had no earphones in his ears. He put his hand in his pocket and went down the stairs. His fringe on his forehead, which covered his eyes, fluttered gently. He looked gentle, but there was no expression on his face. Ning Qing felt that he was more silent than before. Good morning, Yingjie. Ning Qing greeted him generously. Song Yingjie looked at her but did not speak, and instead went to the dining hall. Ning Qing: Stupid boy! At about ten oclock in the morning, the doorbell of the villa door rang. The servant went to open the door. Kong Lan came in with Zhou Zhilei. Mrs. Zhou, Zhilei, you are here! Please sit down. Song Yajing welcomed them. Ning Qing came out, and her eyes met Zhou Zhileis. When the mother and daughter saw her, it was as if silver needles were about to shoot out from their eyes, Ning Qing smiled calmly and said, Mrs. Zhou, Miss Zhou, welcome. Ill make tea for you. She turned and went into the kitchen. The Zhou family mother and daughter sat on the sofa with Song Yajing. Zhou Zhilei gave Kong Lan a look. Kong Lan burst into laughter and said, Mrs. Lu, two days ago, I was talking with Zhilei about going to Sanya for vacation. Is Mrs. Lu interested in coming along? We havent gone out together for a long time, right? Is Young Master Lu on a business trip? Lets ask him to go with us together then. Chapter 266 - Miss Zhou, You Thought That My Mother In Law Was A Fool Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Since the family gathering with the elders of the Lu family, Song Yajings attitude had changed a bit. These past few days, both mother and daughter had been calling her continuously to ask for an answer, and Song Yajing beat around the bush and refused to give an answer. Both mother and daughter were like cats on a hot tin roof, and they just wanted to know; was the date they had set at the start still effective? Song Yajing curled her lips into a smile and said, Forget about a vacation. Ning Qing is pregnant now and it is uncomfortable for her move around. Shaoming probably does not have time to go. These three sentences made her attitude clear. She has already recognised Ning Qing as the daughter in law of the Lu family. The Zhou crews facial expression changed drastically. Madam Lu, you At this moment, Ning Qing walked out holding a tea cup in her hands and said, Madam Zhou, Miss Zhou, please have some tea. The tea leaves were brought back by Father when he went to Europe. You can have a taste and see if it suits your palate. The mother-daughter duo saw her as an enemy and were jealous of her. Ning Qing acted as if she did not see it. She bent down and personally handed the tea to them. Kong Lan stretched out her hand to receive the tea cup and she acted kindly and smiled saying, Mrs. Lu has such a large belly now. Dont kneel. Quick, get up. Ning Qing laughed in her mind. This Madam Zhou was acting so kindly, even though she obviously hated her so much in her heart. Thank you, Madam Zhou, Ning Qing answered while observing Kong Lans actions. As expected, when she was about to take the teacup in her hands, Kong Lans hand purposely tilted to a side in an attempt to blame the incident on Ning Qing. If the tea split out of the cup, both mother and daughter would definitely blame her for not completing the task well. Likewise, her mother-in-law would definitely despise her in her heart also. Ning Qing cruelly gave Kong Lan a stare. She wanted to use this trick to go against her? She had prior experience dealing with Li Meiling and Ning Yao and had learned some things from that experience. But it also weird to talk about. This Kong Lan was so foolish, how has she survived life in a wealthy family? She heard that the world renowned red wine big shot Zhou Heng had started from nothing, and the Zhou family naturally had many friends like the Lu family. They also did not fight and scheme against each other. Zhou Heng only had one son, Zhou Lei. Kong Lan was his daughter in law. It seemed from the outside that Zhou Leis family was warm and harmonious as a family. The environment that a person grew up in also affected his education. When the tea cup was tilted, Ning Qing shrieked. Ya! She unexpectedly threw the entire tea cup towards Kong Lans body and her eyes were wide open, and she looked to be in huge shock as she retreated in fear. Ah! The teacup was filled entirely with boiling hot water, Kong Lan was burnt by this flying teacup, and she was in pain as she felt her skin burn. She immediately stood up and jumped up on the spot like a monkey, Ah, this is so hot, I just got burnt. My skin was just rejuvenated when I went to the spa to relax The maids in the villa saw Kong Lans reaction, and they all covered their mouths to laugh sneakily, Zhou Zhilei immediately took out a paper napkin to help wipe off the water droplets off her own mother. She pointed at Ning Qing and chided her saying, Ning Qing, you are doing this on purpose right? You want to harm my mother! Ning Qing immediately ran briefly to hide behind Song Yajing and she stretched out her hand to tug onto Song Yajings sleeve and said softly. Mum, Miss Zhou is so fierce right now; I am so scared. Song Yajing always liked Zhou Zhileis reserved and virtuous image, but now she noticed how Zhou Zhilei was staring at her with her eyes almost popping out of their sockets looking so fierce and tough. She raised her eyebrows and could not help but shake her head. Whenever a person realized a flaw in a person, they would come to notice it more and more. At the last gathering of the elders of the Lu family, Zhou Zhilei had disappointed her too much. It was only then that Zhou Zhilei realized that she had exposed her ugly side. She immediately cleared her throat and looked innocently at Song Yajing. Aunt, we clearly saw just now; Ning Qing purposely threw the tea cup towards my mothers direction. Ning Qing immediately opened her mouth to speak. She did not even spare a glance at Zhou Zhilei, but she said softly to Song Yajing, Mum, you have to decide for me. If Madam Zhou hadnt spilled the tea on purpose, would I have reacted so violently because of her actions because I was afraid? I am not just one person now; if anything goes wrong with the baby in my stomach, who is going to take responsibility? Shaoming is coming back in 2 days. Song Yajing frowned even more deeply. She was used women in wealthy families fighting for favour, when this Kong Lan tilted the tea cup purposely, how could she not have seen that? She turned back to stare at Ning Qing. She knew how to act innocent after throwing a boiling cup of tea towards anothers face; this girl was too naughty. Hehe. Ning Qing embarrassingly stuck out her tongue towards Song Yajing and said sweetly and like she was acting coy towards her, Mum.. Song Yajing felt uncomfortable upon hearing her sweet voice calling her and she said, Okay, dont make a fuss. Someone come, prepare a set of clean clothes and medication for Madam Zhou. Zhou Zhilei was furious. This Song Yajing was obviously being biased to Ning Qing, and she wanted to patch up a quarrel. Ning Qing lifted her eyebrows and was delighted as she gave a glance towards Zhou Zhilei. Her meaning was See how I am able to make you furious! Zhou Zhilei: Kong Lan was the most uncomfortable person. If an expression from the eyes could kill a person, her expression at the moment could already puncture multiple holes on Ning Qings body. While she was staring at her, through her peripheral vision, she could see a youthful and lanky figure appear. Song Yingjie was leaning on the railing of the staircase looking at her. Kong Lan could not tell what the expression in his eyes meant. The youths expression was deep and dark, and it contained many emotions. Kong Lan was taken aback. Song Yingjie was not her daughters helper. She had only met him once or twice, and he looked innocent and unable to betray her. Looking at things now, he seemed to have changed completely. When Kong Lan spared another glance towards him, the eyes of the youth had become clear, and the darkness that was just there had already disappeared completely. Kong Lan blinked her eyes and suspected that she was going blind. Song Yajing brought Kong Lan and Zhou Zhilei to change their clothes. Ning Qing walked into the dining hall, and at this moment, Song Yingjie walked over and stood in her path. He had walked over suddenly and Ning Qing almost banged into him, as she could barely stop in time. She lifted her gaze and asked, What is it? Why are you blocking my way? Song Yingjie took out an item from his pocket and passed it to her. Its for you. Ning Qing had a closer look; it was a small bottle of medication. Ning Qing broke out in a snort and said, Little rascal; did you get things mixed up? I did not get hurt, you should send this medication upstairs. Oi! Song Yingjie held onto her slim wrist on her left hand. It was only then that Ning Qing noticed that her left hand was burnt and had a blister on it. It was probably because she did not have time to duck, and a little water must have spilled on her. The blister was very small. She did not feel a thing, so she did not notice it. Doesnt it hurt here? Song Yingjie used his index finger to press on it. The youths hand was starkly different from Lu Shaomings hand. He had always lived a life of luxury. His fingers were long and fair, and he had a fair chance of competing with a girls hand. Oi, why are you being like this? It actually did not hurt, and now you are making it hurt by pressing on it. Ning Qings delicate, white face was squeezed into a ball, and her lips were half pouting as she wanted to retract her small hand. Song Yingjie looked at the way she looked. He relaxed the strength in his hands, took out a needle, and said softly, I will help you poke the blister, then apply some medication; it will heal well this way. Oh, then I would need to trouble you then. Song Yingjie poked the blister carefully for her, and while he did so he blew on it, and asked gently, Does it hurt? It doesnt. When the old butler came through the door and chanced upon this sight, he noticed that the boy was tall and was taller than the girl by the height of a head. The two of them were against the afternoon sun, and below them was a layer of light. The old butlers expression changed, and he went forward and said politely, Young Master Yingjie, I will help with Madams injury. You dont have the experience. Song Yingjie lifted his eyes. His long, curly lashes fluttered once, then he slowly let go of Ning Qings small hand. Ning Qing did not notice anything. She thanked Song Yingjie and said, Little rascal, you have done well today. You need to continue being like this, okay? Also when you see me in the future, you are not allowed to be rude towards me. You need to address me as sister-in-law. Song Yingjie had one hand inside his pockets and the tips of his lips curled up into a mocking smile as he said, You are merely days older than me. He turned to leave. Ning Qing shouted towards his shadow and said, Why do you care about how much older I am? I am your older brothers wife, so you have to address me as sister in law; this is basic courtesy. But the boy was already out of sight. After eating a meal peacefully, Ning Qing was organizing her own documents. At this moment, Zhou Zhilei walked over and said, Ning Qing, are you delighted now? Ning Qing lifted her hand to tuck the hair by her cheek behind her ear and smiled plainly before she said, If I say that I am not delighted, wouldnt that make me a liar? Miss Zhou has always bullied me in front of my mother-in-law. You want to benefit as a third party. I have always said that my mother-in-law and I are family. I had said that there would be a day when you would return to being an outsider, and now this day has arrived. Zhou Zhilei laughed mysteriously and said, Are you so sure that you have won? As long the friendship between the Lu and Zhou families continues, I will still have the chance to come between you and your mother-in-law, and I can make your relationship with her bad. All it takes is for me to move my lips. Ok. Ning Qing held onto a document and came to Zhou Zhileis side, then she lowered her voice and said, Miss Zhou, dont overestimate yourself. Do you think of my mother-in-law as a fool? Zhou Zhilei laughed and said, Whether she is a fool or not, we will see after we try. Your mother-in-law watched me grow up. The friendship between the Lu and Zhou families cannot be ruined so easily. Ning Qing still wanted to speak but she suddenly heard someone speak. Ning Qing, Zhilei, what are you guys chatting about here? Song Yajing had come over. Zhou Zhilei immediately had tears in her eyes. She donned an expression as if she had been wronged, then said, Aunt, I know that Mrs. Lu doesnt like me, and she doesnt want to see me. Since that is the case, I will bid farewell along with my mother. In order for Mrs. Lu not to misunderstand us in the future, the Lu and Zhou families should keep their distance. After she spoke, Zhou Zhilei ran out of the room. Zhilei! Song Yajing immediately grabbed onto Zhou Zhileis sleeve, and she turned her head back to glare at Ning Qing and said fiercely, Ning Qing, what did you say to Zhilei? Ning Qing: I Forget it. Aunt, you leave some dignity for me. I like Brother Shaoming, and have waited for him for 26 years, I know that I am stooping too low! Mrs Lu has expressed it correctly. Ning Qing: She was the one who had used the word Stooping too low, although Ning Qing did think of her like this in her heart. Ning Qing! Song Yajing gave a long stare at Ning Qing and then turned around to comfort Zhou Zhilei. Zhilei, dont listen to Ning Qing spout nonsense; Aunt understands you. Lets go, well go take a seat on the sofa. Song Yajing brought Zhou Zhilei into the living room. Zhou Zhilei felt much better in her heart. She guaranteed that as long as she was still alive, she would not stop making Ning Qings life difficult, and she would never let her live in peace. Chapter 267 - I Have A Plan And Need Your Cooperation Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Just now, in the dressing room, Song Yajing did not say much, but she expressed her words clearly. She said, Mrs. Zhou, Shaoming is already all grown up and knows what he wants. Ning Qing is his wife, and nobody can change that, including me. Zhilei, youre not young anymore. You should get married. Asking her to get married? She couldnt accept it; she had waited for Lu Shaoming all these years and had wasted all her beautiful youth. Besides, she had loved such an excellent and mature man like Lu Shaoming. Who else in the world could measure up to his standard? She thought with great resentment as a figure appeared in her peripheral vision. She looked up. Upstairs, Song Yingjie leaned against the door and looked at her quietly. Zhou Zhilei quickly flashed a warm smile and gave him a signal, which meant that everything was going according to plan. Song Yingjie was silent for a few seconds and nodded his head. Zhou Zhilei laughed inside. Oh, she had Song Yingjie as a chess piece. Ning Qings good days are coming to an end. Ning Qing looked at their communication quietly. She had no change in mood. She carried a book in her arms and went upstairs. She wanted to go to the study, so she had to walk by Song Yingjie. When they were near each other, Song Yingjie spoke to her. His voice was not loud but enough for her to hear him, Do you dare come to my room? Ning Qing raised her eyes and smiled. She looked at the teenager with bright autumn eyes and asked, Can I trust you? Song Yingjie looked downstairs over the girls shoulder. Zhou Zhilei was looking at them. Song Yingjie reached out and grabbed Ning Qings slender arm, pulled her into her room and closed the door. Zhou Zhileis eyes glittered with light. Alright, she only had to wait for Song Yingjies phone notification. In the room Song Yingjie let go of Ning Qing, who straightened up her slender waist and smiled at the young man in front of her. Say, what do you want, asking me to come in? Zhou Zhilei asked me to give you drugs, and then she would bring my auntie in and catch us in the act. What? Ning Qing pretended to be shocked, and she quickly said, Yingjie, what are you going to do? Zhou Zhilei is not a good person. She is using you to deal with me. Just now, she told me that you and your auntie are utter fools. You cant be deceived by her. This utter fools had been made up by her. Sorry, Zhou Zhilei, for letting you take the blame. Haha! I already know that Zhou Zhilei has been using me. She had instructed me to do all those things before. Ning Qing, Im sorry, Song Yingjie said sincerely. Thats all right. Everyone makes mistakes. I forgive you this time. Ning Qing patted the boy on the shoulder boldly. But what about Zhou Zhileis plan? On the stairs, I pretended to nod to her. Shes waiting for my call. Alright Yingjie, do you want revenge? I have a plan, and I need your cooperation. Whats the plan? Ning Qing mysteriously waved to Song Yingjie. Song Yingjie bent down to listen. Ning Qing whispered a few words. Song Yingjie thought for a moment, then agreed with a nod. Ning Qings eyes curved as she smiled. She looked at the boys big bed. Then she walked over and sat on it. Ill pretend to faint then. Youll send Zhou Zhilei a message and ask her to come here later. Looking at the girl sleeping comfortably in his bed, Song Yingjies handsome face was a little red. Although he was a rebellious and wayward rich young master, he has not come into contact with girls in recent years. Not to mention having a girl in his bed. He wouldnt even look at the girls who were shy and weak in front of him. His heart was lonely and nobody could enter. Ning Qing put the book in her hand beside the pillow. She had a sharp eye. Suddenly, she found a DVD beside the pillow, on which there was a scantily clad female star. Oh, Song Yingjie, youre watching these things!? Song Yingjie saw her take his DVD and ran over quickly. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. He was very angry and said, Ning Qing, give it back to me; its not what you think! Youre violating my privacy. Youre still making excuses, stupid boy; I am from the entertainment industry. I know this third-class star with one glance; youre learning bad things! Ning Qing turned around. Her small hand held the DVD very high up. Song Yingjie reached up to get it. Right then, their faces were so close together. Song Yingjie froze at that moment. Her facial features were delicate. Her skin was so smooth it was as if water could be squeezed from it at any time. She smelled good. That night, when he was entangled with her in bed, he had smelled the fragrance of a girl. He had accidentally kissed her on the face that night, and he got a slap from her. Thinking of that, Song Yingjies eyes looked down at the girls lips. Her beautiful cherry pink lips were as moist as if she had applied lip gloss. Song Yingjie quickly pulled back his hand and straightened up. He explained in a sullen tone, I didnt! This is from my classmates. I didnt watch it at all. Ning Qing put the DVD back beside the pillow. Stupid boy, this kind of thing can be seen occasionally. Take it as a source of knowledge, but cant do it alright? Do you know that this kind of thing can only be done with the people you like, and you have to be responsible for whoever you touch? Its a mans most basic responsibility. I understand. Song Yingjie nodded. Downstairs Zhou Zhilei was waiting anxiously for Song Yingjies message because she did not know how long her mother Kong Lan could keep Song Yajing busy. At this time, she heard the Ding! of the mobile phone. Zhou Zhilei looked at it with joy. The message was a bit unexpected, Song Yingjie had sent things have changed, come up. Things have changed? Zhou Zhileis pupils shrank. She looked around a couple of times, then ran up the stairs, opened Song Yingjies door, and went in. Yingjie, whats the matter, and what has changed? As soon as Zhou Zhilei came in, she began to question Song Yingjue, and when she saw Ning Qing sleeping in bed, she immediately smiled and said, Yingjie, isnt this a success? Ning Qing has fainted in your bed. Quickly, you take off your clothes and make some false impressions. Ill call someone, Zhou Zhilei said, then ran out. But her wrist was clasped, and she heard the boy behind her. His voice was so low as he asked with amusement, You go and call someone, and then what? Zhou Zhilei turned her head and looked at Song Yingjie seriously. Yingjie, whats wrong with you? Then Ning Qing will be chased out from the Lu family, and I can be your sister-in-law. Hah, the corners of Song Yingjies lips slowly curved up, and his black and white eyes were clear as he said. No, youre talking about the consequences of a slut. What about me as a betrayer? Once everything comes to light, will I still be able to escape unscathed? Zhou Zhilei had never seen Song Yingjie like this. He had always listened to her and called her sister Zhilei. Yingjie, your surname is Song. What are you afraid of? Whats wrong with you? Havent we already planned everything? Is it What did Ning Qing tell you? Has she strained our relationship? Song Yingjie smiled faintly. He pressed Zhou Zhilei closer to the corner of the room. Bam! He put one hand on the wall and the other on Zhileis shoulder. Today, she wore a skirt with thin shoulder straps. Song Yingjie gently lifted the straps with one finger. Zhou Zhilei felt her shoulder grow cold, and the right half of her fragrant shoulder was exposed. Ah! Zhou Zhilei screamed and quickly put her hand over her chest. She wouldnt even dream that Song Yingjie would do such a thing to her. Yingjie, we can just talk things out! Tell me what happened, have you misunderstood me? I can explain it if you tell me whats wrong. Misunderstood? Song Yingjies smile became more and more brilliant. My biggest misunderstanding is that I had once thought that you were a good person, one of the few people in the world who was good to me. Song Yajing and Kong Lan went into the living room. There was nobody in the living room. Song Yajing asked the servant, Where is Young Master Yingjie, Young Madam, and Miss Zhou? These two days, she would often turn around and someone would disappear. Her eyelids were jumping, and she kept feeling that something was about to happen. In response to Madams question, I just saw Madam being dragged into the room by Young Master Yingjie, and then Miss Zhou opened the door and went in. What? Song Yajings heart sank. She was still anxious about what had happened a couple of nights before. Why had Yingjie pulled Ning Qing into the room? Miss Zhou has also entered Young Master Yingjies room? Song Yajing asked uncertainly. When had the relationship between Yingjie and Zhou Zhilei gotten so close and mysterious? The servant looked at Song Yajing and calmly answered, Yes, and Miss Zhou hasnt come out. Song Yajings eyes instantly darkened with understanding. She had always felt something was off. Although Yingjie rebelled a little when he returned to T city, how could he have such harsh feelings towards Ning Qing? Yingjie was her favorite nephew and was an easy target for those in need of a pawn. She hated it most when others approached Yingjie with malicious intent. That was forbidden by her! Now it seemed that somebody had already started plotting behind her. Song Yajing walked over to the stairs. Mrs. Lu. Kong Lan grabbed Song Yajings sleeve in a hurry. If the children are playing upstairs, lets not disturb them. She had agreed with her daughter Zhou Zhilei. When the plans are put into motion, she will take Song Yajing upstairs. But the plan had not included Zhilei. Why had she gone into Song Yingjies room? Song Yajing was originally a person full of doubt, especially when Song Yingjie was involved. She was extremely protective of him. Now it was obvious that Song Yajing was doubtful. The servant had also spoken in a strange tone just now too. How could he have reported so clearly when the three of them had entered the room one after another? The word pull was also used. Unless The more Kong Lan thought, the more frightened she became. She felt as if she were falling into a whirlpool. Song Yajing turned around, and she saw Kong Lans panic at a glance. Its okay for us to go and see if the children are just playing upstairs. Why does Mrs. Zhou want to stop me? Now that I think about it, Mrs. Zhou had a talk with me that had lasted for half an hour just now. Im unsure of your true intentions. I Song Yajing shook Kong Lans hand away and went upstairs quickly. The door was unlocked. Song Yajing placed her hand on the handle and turned it gently. The door opened. When she saw everything in the room, Song Yajings pupils contracted violently. In the corner of the room, a man and a woman were entangled, both of them in untidy clothes. Chapter 268 - Zhou Zhilei, You Have Lost Song Yingjie was kissing Zhou Zhilei. While he kissed her, he was panting. He lowered his voice, and it was deep and hoarse as he said, Older Sister Zhilei, I have listened to your orders and made Ning Qing faint. You have always told me that Ning Qing was a bad woman; she did not match Brother Shaoming and the Lu family. You asked me to return to T city and torture Ning Qing, so I came back. I came back to T City and have been playing pranks on Ning Qing. Two nights ago, I even snuck into her room. Older Sister Zhilei, you saved me 4 years ago. I have always treated you as my benefactor. Whatever you wanted from me, Ive always been willing to do. I will make Ning Qing faint, and at that time, I will sleep beside Ning Qing to create a false image. Then after you will bring in my aunty to come in to catch us in the act. Doing this will ruin Ning Qing. Song Yajing felt all the blood in her body rush towards her brain; the hand that was by her side was held tightly into a fist, and she was panting furiously. Zhou Zhilei? What a plan, Zhou Zhilei! Kong Lan heard her words and was taken aback in shock; what were they exactly playing out? What was Song Yingjie talking about? The plan was not supposed to be like this, where did it go wrong, the ones who were supposed to be tangled with one another should have been Ning Qing and Song Yingjie. How did it change to become her daughter? Kong Lan did not have to contemplate. Bang! Song Yajing furiously pushed the door open. Song Yingjie heard this loud sound and immediately turned his gaze to look. When he saw Song Yajing, his expression changed completely, and he said, Aunt, why are you here? Song Yajing clenched her teeth and looked sternly at him, something that she had never done before. If I hadnt arrived just now, how would this have escalated? Song Yingjie, do you know what are you doing exactly? Aunt.. Zhou Zhilei took the chance to break apart from Song Yingjies embrace, and she ran forward, but in the process, she realized that her skirt was torn apart. She quickly used her hand to cover herself with her clothes. Song Yajing saw the state of undress that Zhou Zhilei was in. She clenched her teeth in hatred and said, Zhou Zhilei, you have always been a classy and elegant daughter of a wealthy family in my heart, so what are you doing right now? Seducing my nephew? Making use of my nephew? You have such a scheming heart. Kong Lan took some clothing to help cover Zhou Zhilei. Zhou Zhilei immediately shook her head and explained, Aunt, listen to me explain At this moment, there was a chirp from the bed. Ning Qing, who was on the bed, woke up. Song Yajing was very afraid at this moment that Ning Qing would end up in trouble. She waved her hands to call over two servants, and the servants held onto Ning Qings elbow and helped her up. Ning Qing caressed her forehead, and looked at her surroundings in a blur. Why are there so many people around? Mum, my head hurts. Song Yajing immediately went forward and she bent down to ask Ning Qing, Does your head hurt? Does your stomach hurt also? Someone come over, call the doctor! Mum. Ning Qing tugged onto Song Yajings hands and shook her head, Its nothing, I am not in pain now. Just now I remembered that Song Yingjie pushed me into the room, and when I was about to ask him what he was doing, he gave a tight slap on the back of my neck and made me faint As she spoke, Ning Qing stood up and she stretched out her hand to point at Song Yingjie, and she was emotional as she said, Song Yingjie, how much do you hate me exactly? Time and time again, you have continuously tried to hurt me. I am now a pregnant woman! Mum, what do you say we do about this? You cannot continue to shield Yingjie anymore. At this moment, they could hear a phone ringing, Ning Qing took out her phone to have a look; it was a call from Lu Shaoming. Song Yajing saw the call and her expressions changed completely. She quickly said, Ning Qing, listen to me. Yingjie has been taken advantage of by Zhou Zhilei. All of this has been plotted by Zhou Zhilei. Ning Qing did not answer the call immediately and said, What? She widened her eyes and looked towards Zhou Zhilei. It was you? Zhou Zhilei understood everything now. Today was all a show put on by Ning Qing, and Song Yingjie was totally bought over by Ning Qing. Looking at how this woman made it seem so real now, she definitely lived up to the title of Best Actress. Aunt, hear me speak, everything is not what it seems to be. I didnt Mum, Miss Zhou says that shes innocent. That means that this was all the work of Song Yingjie. This time I really cannot forgive him again. I need to tell Shao Ming Ning Qing gave an expression to Song Yingjie, and she lowered her gaze wanting to pick up the call. Ning Qing! screamed Song Yajing to stop her. Ning Qing, let me tell you. All of these were pranks were done by me. I found you unpleasant in my eyes. Song Yingjie took large strides forward and walked to Zhou Zhileis side. He stretched out his hand to hold her shoulders and said, This has nothing to do with Older Sister Zhilei; this was all done by me. Song Yingjie! Song Yajing felt her head split into two. She tightened the grip of her fist and she stared fiercely at Zhou Zhilei, the mess was all her fault! Zhou Zhilei received Song Yajings hateful stare and she quickly stretched out her hand to shake Song Yingjie off. Yingjie, dont think that I do not know! You colluded with Ning Qing to put on this show. Get away from me! Song Yingjie hit the wall, and he could not believe it. He was ultimately hurt as he looked at Zhou Zhilei, Older Sister Zhilei, why do you have to speak this way? How could you push me towards this bad woman Ning Qing? I know that you are blaming me for not fulfilling your orders well. Older Sister Zhilei, give me another chance. Song Yingjie went forward to hug Zhou Zhilei. Zhou Zhilei wanted to vomit blood. The great Ning Qing. Ning Qing has attached her to Song Yingjie, and now whatever she may say would be of no use. Zhou Zhilei pushed Song Yingjie away, and at this moment, Ning Qing said in shock, Yingjie, do you like Miss Zhou? How could this be? Miss Zhou has always liked your Brother Shaoming. What? Song Yingjie turned around and glared fiercely at Ning Qing. Shut up! I dont allow you to stir up a controversy regarding my relationship with Older Sister Zhilei. Older Sister Zhilei likes me. Shes come to my school just to look at me. Shes bathed in my washroom, and shes shown me her bare body. She told me that if I listened to her, she would give herself to me. Zhilei Zhou Zhilei was pale as she took a step back and Kong Lan stretched out her hand to support her. Zhou Zhilei was furious as she trembled. She was 26 years old, and she was still pure, but this Ning Qing was so evil. The claim of Zhou Zhileis nudity and seduction were actually Ning Qings words. These shameless words She actually dared to ruin her innocence? But it had to be Song Yingjie saying those words, and Song Yajing would definitely believe in him totally. Shes finally tasted her just desserts. Ning Qing saw the expressions of both the mother and the daughter, and she looked painfully at Song Yingjie. Yingjie, how come you are so silly? Dont you know that Miss Zhou wants to chase me out of the Lu family because she wants to marry your Brother Shaoming? As she spoke, Ning Qing covered her mouth and softly and shyly said, You and Shaoming could also be considered to be brothers. This woman is serving two men Song Yajings eyes painfully contracted, and she interrupted Ning Qing immediately. Hmph, the Lu family does not have such bliss, but we will still invite Miss Zhou to seek connections of higher status with another family. No, Aunt! Listen to me Song Yingjie was still adding oil to the fire. You better shut up. Someone come and lock Young Master into the room. Without my orders, no one is allowed to let him out. Yes, Madam. Two bodyguards brought Song Yingjie away. Madam Lu Kong Lan wanted to speak. But Song Yajing looked directly at the pair and coldly said, Madam Zhou, Miss Zhou, the Lu and Zhou families have been friends for generations. Even though we cannot be families in law, I will still always value two of you as distinguished guests. We are all intelligent people. The things that Miss Zhou has done today were selfish and shameless, and it would disrupt the prosperity of the Lu and Song families. I will not clarify further; everyone is clear in their hearts. I will not make things more difficult. Miss Zhou made use of our Yingjie and was wrong in doing so. In the future, I hope that everyone would take this at face value. These kinds of things can only occur once, not twice. Dont challenge my limits. Someone come, take the guests away. Song Yajing left after shaking her sleeve. Aunt Zhou Zhilei had yet to lose hope and still want to chase after her to explain. Miss Zhou. Ning Qing called out to stop her. She walked forward and there was a smile on her face, I advise Miss Zhou to stop now while everythings still ok. Could it be that you couldnt tell? My mother in law doesnt want to waste another sentence on you! I think you should should hold onto what face you have left. Ning Qing, it was you. It was you who harmed my daughter. Just wait and see how I deal with you. Kong Lan was furious, and she immediately rolled her sleeves wanting to dash forward to beat Ning Qing up. Ning Qing pretended to look shocked. Her two small hands were covering her chest and she took a step backwards. Kong Lans hand that was stretched out was already held onto firmly by the bodyguards. The strength of the bodyguard was very great, and Kong Lan felt her wrist was almost going to break. She called out helplessly, Ah, pain! How are you so daring? I am Madam Zhou, I am the precious guest of the Lu family. You dare to lay a finger on me?! Quick, let go of me! Zhou Zhilei wanted to go forward to help her own mother, but another bodyguard block her path. Ning Qing, what exactly are you trying to accomplish? Ask them to let go of my mother, quickly! Ning Qing fluttered her eyes cheekily and slowly walked forward. She laughed gently and said, Miss Zhou, you know how to beg me now? I dont know if you all are easy or dumb. In my house, could I still be bullied by you guys? You! Ning Qing waved her hand, and the bodyguard let go of Kong Lan. Mum, are you fine? Zhou Zhilei came forward to support Kong Lan. Both mother and daughter were hurt deeply, their clothes were torn and tattered. They lacked the elegant and haughty glow, and they looked to be in a difficult situation. They raised their gaze and stared at Ning Qing evilly. Ning Qing lifted her eyebrows and walked to Zhou Zhileis side, then she lowered her volume as she said, Miss Zhou, I think one sentence really fits you. Dont try to be too smart, or you would end up thinking of ending Qingqings life. Zhou Zhileis chest was panting as she said, I still do not understand, when did Song Yingjie become your person? He has always been obedient towards me! Now it seems that he has totally changed. I guess there was something that happened that I did not know of. Heh. Ning Qing laughed lightly and said, Miss Zhou, you want to know? Zhou Zhilei nodded her head. I wont just not let you know. Id rather let you die out of curiosity. You! Zhou Zhilei felt all the blood in her body boil. She looked at this small radiant face that Ning Qing had, and she hated that she could not tear her apart now. Ning Qing welcomed Zhou Zhileis gaze and said, Miss Zhou, you only need to know that Song Yingjie has already completely seen through you. He wont be used by you anymore! You want to make use of him to ruin my innocence. now that I am in the clear, your innocence has been ruined in my place. Dont struggle anymore. I guarantee, as long as Yingjie is here, my mother-in-law will not bother with you anymore. Because in my mother-in laws eyes, not only you are a woman who has tried to seduce her nephew, but youve also shamelessly tried to tear the Song and Lu families apart. Zhou Zhilei, its time to face reality. This time, you have lost completely, and I have made you unable to ever turn the tides! Chapter 269 - Lu Shaoming, Aren’t You Embarrassed? Never turn the tides? Zhou Zhilei was so agitated by these words that she felt dizzy. She knew that she had lost here with Song Yajing; she had lost completely. Hah, Zhou Zhilei sneered, Ning Qing, lets see wholl win in the end. Zhou Zhilei helped Kong Lan along as they left. Ning Qing stood upstairs and looked at the backs of the mother and daughter. Her autumn pupils were clear and bright. At last, Zhou Zhileis plans have been nipped in the bud. Now, there was another person who wanted to see who will win in the end with her, but there were too many people who had told her this, so Zhou Zhileis words were insignificant. At this time, her cell phone was still ringing, it was Lu Shaomings call. A sweet smile flashed across Ning Qings lips as she pressed a button to pick it up. Hello, Hubby. It must be night time over there. The man was supposed to be sleeping. His low-magnetic voice was hoarse and enticing as he said, Has everything been settled? Yes, its all taken care of, Hubby. Ive cleaned up all the smoke and pestilence in your harem for you, Ning Qing said proudly. The man was laughing. Where did harem come from? Thank you, Wifey. Youre great. Ning Qing smiled so wide she couldnt close her mouth. She covered her cell phone with her small hand. Hubby, dont mention it. Go back to bed. Didnt we agree that you can just call me when its time; you dont need to answer it. Just now, she had calculated the time and asked Lu Shaoming to call her in advance, all to pressure Song Yajing psychologically. Lu Shaoming was not here, but he was still a deterrent. I was worried about you, so I wanted to hear your voice. Ning Qings eyes were bright. Her little face was red, her whole body was weak, and her bright autumn pupils swept around her. No one was there. She asked quietly, Hubby, when will you come back? She shouldnt rush a man out on business because it would make her seem not demure enough, and she didnt want to seem clingy. But she still wanted to ask. The man on the other end was in a good mood and asked, Wifey, when do you want me to go back? Hmph! Why did he throw the question back at her? Hmm, Hubby you dont have to rush. Work is more important. Haha, why did Wifey answer so officially? Afraid of angering her, he finally added, Im going back tomorrow. Ning Qings eyes rippled with joy. Okay, Hubby, Im waiting for you with Little Master Lu. They hung up the phone in a loving manner. Ning Qing walked to the door where Song Yingjie was locked in. Knock Knock. She knocked on the door. Yingjie. The door was locked and could not be opened. Song Yingjie stood by the door and answered, Yes? Yingjie, thank you for today. You can rest assured that mother will release you tomorrow. Song Yingjie was silent for a few seconds and then said, Ning Qing, youve also lived like this before? As if life is a battlefield? Yes. Ning Qing nodded. There are too many bad people who want to harm me. I need to be strong and knock them down one by one. Youve also seen it. If I dont knock them down, theyll be sure to sneak up on me in the end. Yingjie, you need to be like me; you need to protect yourself and protect your happiness. Today is just the beginning. You have done a good job. I see. Alright, Yingjie, Ill go back now. Ive been so tired lately that I want to sleep. She was overdrawn physically and had been busy lately. Alright. Song Yingjie leaned against the door and listened to the girls footsteps. Several years later, when he stood at the peak of his power, he would often remember this scene. Today, the girl had led him to fight the first battle of his life. Ning Qing returned to Tea Pavilion Villa. It was only noon now and she still needed to work. But she wanted to take half a day off because this week was too tiring. She already had dark circles under her eyes. With the baby, her energy was not as high as before. She went back to the bedroom to take a bath, got into bed in her pajamas, looked at the two pillows on the bed, slowly moved her little head to the mans pillow, and occupied his place. On the pillow, there was still the clean and refreshing smell of the man. Ning Qing sniffed and closed her eyes sweetly. Her husband was finally coming back. Ning Qing soon fell asleep. Iin her sleep, she heard someone calling her, Ning Qing. Ning Qing opened her drowsy eyes and saw a handsome face with sculpted facial features. Hubby Ning Qing fluttered her long eyelashes that were like butterflies wings as she murmured. It seems like her hubby is here. Lu Shaoming watched her in her half-asleep state. Her autumn pupils were bright but had a childlike confusion. Her small blushing face was like a delicate apple; anyone who saw would like to rush up and take a bite. Wifey His said in a soft voice as his lips curled up. Ning Qing thought that she was dreaming. Lu Shaomings flight was tomorrow. How can he be here now? He was still abroad when he was on the phone just now. Mmm, she was too tired lately. She yawned, slowly turned around, closed her eyes, and continued to sleep. As she slept, she also pouted her pink lips as she aggrievedly muttered, Hubby, why do you come to my dreams every night? I miss you so much! Im so sleepy. Be good, Hubby; I still have to sleep. Lu Shaoming didnt know if he should laugh or cry. He hadnt seen his little wife for only a week, and his foolish wife could no longer tell the difference between dream and reality. Sitting beside the bed, he reached out a big hand and caressed her tender little face. He couldnt help it and pinched her a little hard. Wifey The pain on her face made the sleeping girl suddenly open her eyes. She turned around and looked at the man standing over her in shock. One second, two seconds, three seconds Hubby? Hubby, youre back? She immediately stretched out her slender arm and grabbed the mans neck. Her pink mouth kept rubbing against his handsome face. Lu Shaoming smiled a little, clasping the girls waist with two big palms, and lifted her entire person out of the blankets with ease. He stood up, supporting the girls buttocks in his big hands while letting her legs rest on his lean waist, then held her as he spun around. He coaxed her as if she were a little girl. Wifey, are you awake? Its not a dream. Its me. Im really back. Ning Qing was wearing a dark purple v-neck nightgown. Her eyes glanced at the mirror. She saw a small tender ball carried by a man in the mirror. He spun around as he carried her. Her beautiful skirt swung in a circle of happiness and made sweet arcs in the air. Ning Qing held him tight, put her mouth by his ear, and exhaled as she said, Im not awake yet. I feel dizzy because were spinning around. Its really like a dream, Hubby, I really really really really really miss you People had said that a reunion after a brief parting is as sweet as a honeymoon. He had been away on a business trip for so long this time. She nearly went mad missing him. Lu Shaoming carried her and placed her on the high windowsill. The window has opened a crack. The cool summer wind blew slowly. The golden veil danced with the wind as it revealed the dreamlike mirage of T city. Everything was so beautiful. He held her waist in one hand and carried her in his arms. The thumb of the other hand slowly came to her beautiful red lips and rubbed them. When their eyes met, they couldnt be separated anymore. There was an electric current between them. His bright black eyes were tender and emotional. His tall body bent down, and the girl who he wanted to hold even in his dreams was finally in his arms. He rubbed her delicate skin with his tall mountainous nose and sniffed her soft, sweet scent that she had from just waking up. Nothing was enough. Wifey, I missed you, too. I really really really really really missed you. Copying the tone of her voice just now, he said really one more time than she had, because he definitely missed her more, because of Little Master Lu. He was missing two people at the same time. His low-rich and magnetic voice seeped into her eardrum like an electric current. Ning Qing shivered and quickly melted in his arms like water. She couldnt be touched by him. Once he touched her, she would feel weak. Her two tiny fair hands firmly clutched his sleeve. He had the scent of a healthy and mature man that she was infatuated with. Hubby, what are you waiting for? She bit her pink lip, and she said two words, Kiss me! Mmph! He kissed her. Chapter 270 - Then Shall We Kiss Next They were stuck together for a long while before they separated. Lu Shaoming closed his eyes and calmed his body down. He stretched out his hand to tidy her nightgown and carried her onto the bed. He turned around to get a tape measure and then went back to the bed again. Ning Qing covered her chest with one small hand. Her small was burning. The skirt of the nightgown was a little short. It could not cover her safety shorts from the side, and she femininely tugged down on her skirt to cover it, not allowing him to look. He only knew how to bully her. The man was back. He probably rushed back. He was wearing yesterdays clothes, and his white shirt was tucked into his trousers under his metal belt, and now one side of his shirt was squeezed out totally. He looked messy and wild. She glanced downwards, and in her vision, she noticed that he was wearing a pair of well-tailored trousers. He had the strong scent of a mature man, and his long legs were bent in a cool, gentle arc. He was especially mesmerizing. He bent his down and lifted her nightgown up again. Lu Shaoming! She was shy as she refused his advance. Lu Shaoming lifted his gaze to look at him. He had a rogue smile on his lips and said, Wifey, I want to measure your stomach. Youre rejecting me like this but with such welcoming actions. What are you reminding me of? Who was rejecting him with welcoming actions? Ning Qing was at a loss for words, and she released her small hand like he wished. Lu Shaoming lifted her night gown up and placed the tape measure around her small belly and took measure of its circumference. The man saw the number and his brows furrowed. His facial expression was serious as he said, Ning Qing, I was out on a business trip for 7 whole days; how come you havent plumped up but instead slimmed down? Didnt you eat? After he found out she was pregnant, he would use the tape measure every night to measure her stomach. He took notes and he would know when she got heavier or slimmed down. Ning Qing was afraid that he would get angry, and she immediately stretched out her small hand to hook onto his neck and said, Hubby, dont be so fierce towards me okay? I did eat my meals, but I have been busy recently and maybe have slimmed down just a little. Hubby, you dont even take pity on me; you only know how to be fierce towards me. Lu Shaoming held onto the tape measure and maintained his half kneeling stance. He lifted his eyes to scan her small face. She looked energetic, and her small face was also radiant. Her white skin had a healthy pink glow to it. But there were dark rings below her beautiful eyes, probably because of her fatigue. He felt his heart soften incredibly. He stretched out his hand to squeeze her supple cheeks and explained, Wifey, I know that you have been working hard recently. You have been busy dealing with my mother, Yingjie and Zhou Zhilei. I am not being fierce towards you; I am only pitying you. This is more like it. Ning Qing kissed his lips and did not retreat. She nudged him cutely and said, Hubby, it has not been hard on me. This is our home. Protecting it is my responsibility. Didnt I just get a little slimmer? You are back now. Wont it be fine if you indulge me right now? Ive missed you so much; you are not allowed to have a stern face now. Give me a smile. Her big, youthful eyes looked misty. The small pregnant woman had more flavour. It only took one random glance from her. Not knowing if she was displeased with him or not, it was enough to make his entire body feel pain. Lu Shaoming slowly curled up his lips and gave her a gentle smile. Ning Qing kissed him with satisfaction. Ning Qing did not know how long they had kissed until they were on the bed. Ning Qing hugged him while her thoughts were all over the place, and the man stopped suddenly and put himself on top of her. His eyes were a little red, and his voice was very hoarse as he said, Are you hungry? I will go take a shower, and change my clothes. Auntie Yang probably went to purchase groceries. What do you want to eat? I will cook later. Ning Qings eyes brightened up and in a soft tone, she asked, You also know how to cook? The man lifted his eyebrows and came down from her body, I have never cooked, but I can learn. He walked to the closet to take a pair of black casual pants and said, You can teach me. If you teach me well, I can confirm that I would be able to do it well He went into the washroom. The door of the washroom was not closed. The cold air from inside seeped into the other room. He was taking a cold bath. Ning Qing was lying sideways on the bed. Her small face was crimson red, and she was only 5 months pregnant now. What would he do in the future? Her pearly white teeth bit down on her pink lips. She wanted to go in, but thinking about it, she still decided not to. The last time they had video chatted, he really made her unable to control herself. It was so embarrassing. Now, they did it around once a month, and every time they need to make an appointment. He was 31 when he had his first child. Although he said it like that, he was especially nervous and prudent towards this child, and he not dare wrong the mother or the son. He did not dare be reckless, but he occasionally missed that taste and also would hug her. It was the hardest to bear during the night. She could not let him touch her. He was on edge and she was also on edge. She did not know if they should sleep in separate beds? She was thinking messily and the man walked out. He was only wearing a pair of shorts. He was bare bodied on his upper half, and his short hair still had water droplets on it. The moisture on his body made him seem extra handsome and young. Ning Qing did not dare look at him. She used her two small white hands to cover her own eyes. Lu Shaoming saw her behaving like such a small girl and felt it was hilarious. He walked forward and caressed her small head, then went to the closet to grab a grey shirt to put on. Ning Qing could not control her own eyes,. She secretly opened her eyes to a tiny sliver to look at him. His back was facing her and when he put on his shirt, his shoulder blades by his back were enlarged greatly, full of his masculine strength. It was not an exaggerated enlargement, rather, it was delicate. As she was looking on, the man turned around suddenly. His large hands that had defined bones were buttoning up the shirt. The shirt was not tucked into the belt, and the buttons were not fully buttoned. They were only buttoned to the top 3 buttons. Ah! Ning Qing gave a shriek and immediately covered her two eyes. She did not see anything. She did not see anything! The next moment, her body was lifted up. Her small bottom was held onto by the mans large palms, and because he moved too suddenly, she was afraid of falling below. She immediately stretched out her hand to hook onto his neck, and her two slim thighs were locked on his strong waist. Heh. The man had a low laugh and his eyebrows were deep and clear. Wifey is so welcoming? What are you talking about? Ning Qing was embarrassed, and she perched on his broad shoulders. She was too shy to look at him. Lu Shaoming used one hand to support her bottom, and the other hand touched her head. In a pampering tone, he said, Wifey, if you want to look at me then have a look. No need to hide it. I am yours. Nobody will laugh at you for doing so. He had said no one would laugh at her; he loved to tease her. Ning Qing buried herself in his neck. She was like a piglet who was nudging onto his short wet hair. He had a good scent on him, and the cold shower made him have a refreshing vibe together with the fragrance from the bath. The two of them walked into the kitchen and Lu Shaoming causally grabbed onto a soft cushion and placed it on the glass counter, then picked her up to sit on top of it. Wifey, want do you want to eat? Umm. Ning Qing pouted her pink lips as she contemplated. There is steak inside the fridge. Hubby you take it out and fry it for me to help me fill my stomach. We will wait for Auntie Yang to come back to cook dinner. Hubby, learn it step by step. Learn the easy stuff first. Lu Shaoming did not show off. Culinary skills were not something that could be mastered in a day, and she was also picky with her food. She was not easy to take care of. He took out the steak from the fridge. There was a seasoning packet inside. Lu Shaoming rolled up one of his sleeves and cast his gaze downwards to follow the instructions on the packet. He lit the stove and heated the pan up. He opened the packaging calmly, and Ning Qings eyes were filled with small pink bubbles. He was naturally a high level harsh director. She didnt expect him to come home and be able to keep calm in the kitchen. He was cool, collected, and precise with each step. As people say; there is nothing that cannot be mastered, its only up to the person on whether he is willing to learn. Ning Qing looked at his hand that was usually holding onto a fountain pen, and he was using it now to slowly fry the steak. He was cooking for her, filling her stomach, and feeding little Young Master Lu. This thought brought her much bliss. Lu Shaoming took the gap while he was frying the steak and looked at the free-range chicken eggs on the glass counter. When he touched them, they were warm, and he took one egg out and slowly peeled it. The egg that was peeled was passed to the girl, and he saw that her eyes were full of moisture. She was looking at him with admiration, Lu Shaoming straightened his body and put one hand in his pocket. He lifted his eyebrows saying, Ning Qing, if you dare to use your eyes to seduce me again, then dont blame me for not being courteous towards you. What are you saying? Ning Qing swung her legs that were in mid-air, and stretched out her small hand to receive the egg,. She took a small bite and pouted her lips looking wronged, then said, My eyes need to be focused on you. I cant control it. Hubby, did you not hear my eyes talking? Lu Shaoming, dont seduce people like this, okay? He was actually the one seducing her. This man was absolutely handsome. Lu Shaoming curled his lips into a pampering smile. He has been alive for 31 years and had not heard anyone speak to him like that. He heard the girls cheeky words of love. He could not help but stretch out his hand to squeeze her small face and say, Ning Qing, if you are unable to control it, then I am willing to let you pounce on me. Ning Qing did not bother with him. She was pregnant; how would she pounce on him? She used her small hands to split the egg into two. She ate yolk inside and gave the white to him. Hubby, this is for you to eat. Lu Shaoming had a frown on his face. You cant even finish an egg, why are you so picky with your food? Ning Qing wanted to rebut him. She pointed towards her own stomach and was bold as she said, Hubby, it is not me who is picky with food, but it is little Young Master Lu. Little Young Master Lu secretly told me something. He said, Mama, I dont like to eat egg whites. Have Daddy help finish them, so Hubby just have it. She was now looking for an excuse and was getting better and better at it. Lu Shaoming was helpless. He went over and opened his mouth, and she put the egg white into his mouth. The steak was ready quickly, Lu Shaoming dished the steak out and placed it onto a plate. He then used a knife and fork to cut the steak into small pieces. The way the man cut the steak was very elegant. He lowered his gaze, and his focused look made his sculpture-like features even gentler. He did not button the top 3 buttons on his shirt, revealing masculine, sculpted collarbones. Ning Qing was looking on, mesmerised. He brought the plate over and fed her the steak. Is it good? Ning Qing chewed for a moment. The taste was delicious, and she was also hungry. She swallowed it quickly and was burnt in the process, so she used her small hand to fan herself. Its so good. I want more. Lu Shaoming fed her another piece, and looking at her sharp nose that was emitting sweat because of the heat, he said gently, Eat slowly! No one is snatching it from you. As he spoke, he turned around to walk to the microwave. He took the warmed milk out of it, poured it into a cup, and gave her a mouthful of milk. He was taking care of Ning Qing so well. She closed her eyes in contentment, and the man was still asking, What do you still want to eat? Should I go make some pasta for you? No. Forget about noodles. He would have difficulty cooking them as it was still his first time cooking. Hubby, I didnt expect that you would be so good at cooking, even though it is your first time. Hubby is awesome, as expected! She was not stingy as she complimented him. The man laughed and held onto her slim waist with a muscular arm. The milk was placed at the side of the glass counter. He bent down and puckered his lips. Wifey, then should we kiss next? Chapter 271 - Little Master Lu Is Here; Control Yourself She liked to use internet slang, such as: mammy, pops, epic, and so on. When she said these words, she would enunciate them, and her lovely girlish voice was extremely coquettish. Probably because he had pampered her. She knew that such a dull and rigid old man like him would love her coquettish charm. Her body and heart melted together. Ning Qing didnt expect to hear the term kissy from his mouth after she had been kissed by him. She blushed and hid from him. No, I still need to drink milk. She went to get the milk. But the tall man was holding the cup of milk in his hand. He took a sip in front of her eyes, and with his fingers holding onto her tiny jaw, he moved closer to feed her. Lu Shaoming, no! This was beyond the scope of the girls psychological endurance, and it was something that she would never do. She kicked him with her little foot while pushing him away. However, the man had managed to grab her little foot. His rough fingers felt deeply textured. When he rubbed them on her delicate feet, it tickled. Lu Shaoming, Im ticklish! Dont bully me like that. Ning Qing broke away from him and climbed up the shiny countertop like an alert rabbit. She crawled towards the corner with her perky butt in the air, going far away from him. Lu Shaoming swallowed the milk and glanced around, feeling relieved after checking that there was nothing that could injure her. He focused on her dainty figure in her violet nightgown, and since the night was still young, he suddenly got up and stopped her mischievously. Ning Qing, come down. Ill go up if you dont come down! He grabbed her little buttock and slapped her gently. The place where he hit her burned like fire, and Ning Qing scolded him. Lu Shaoming, youre a wolf in sheeps clothing. I dont want to drink the milk you feed me. Youre already completely shameless. Ning Qing, Im Wolffy, so youre my Wolnie. Im nice enough to feed you milk. If you deprive me for too long, Ill have you drink my milk. Ning Qing hardly knew what he was talking about. He was so outrageous. Two small hands covered her ears as she spat, Lu Shaoming, I dont want to be friends with you anymore! Im going to tell my mother. Lu Shaoming stretched out his two strong arms and pulled her in. He bent over her chattering mouth, and started fiercely kissing her. He was panting. Wifey, the heavens are high and the Emperor is far away. There is no help; Ill have already devoured you by the time Mom comes to rescue you. Ning Qing puffed up her delicate cheeks and hammered at him. Lu Shaoming, why are you always thinking about these things? Little Master Lu is here; control yourself. Alright then. Lu Shaoming leaned over and set her on the cushion. Well just do it and not talk about it. You! The man had already pressed down and covered her red lips. The next morning, at the Lu family Villa Song Yingjie was released by Song Yajing. He went downstairs and glanced around but did not see Ning Qing. It was already 8 a.m. Ning Qing had never been so late. Song Yingjie saw a servant and asked, Has the Young Madam come down yet? No. The servant nodded. Young Madam hasnt come down yet. Yingjie. Song Yajing was coming down the stairs. She had lectured Song Yingjie the entire night and was still not reassured. Yingjie, do you hear auntie talking to you? Zhou Zhilei was just using you. You should stop causing trouble and use your brain in the future, she chastised. Auntie, I know. Song Yingjie furrowed his brows and was a little annoyed. Just then, a car drove past the landing window. Song Yingjie looked up. It was not the luxury car that had been retrieving Ning Qing; it was a Bentley. The drivers side of the door opened first and a handsome figure came out. It was Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming went around the car and opened the passenger door. He put one hand on the door and the other hand held Ning Qings little hand as he brought her out. The man closed the passenger door. Song Yingjie saw that Lu Shaoming was going to wrap his arm around the girls shoulder, but the girls sparkling autumn pupils glared at him shyly, as if she were reprimanding him coquettishly. She didnt allow him to touch her. So Lu Shaoming just smiled gently. Song Yingjie was somewhat shocked. This was the first time he had seen Lu Shaoming smile after all these years. In his bones, Lu Shaoming was like a king walking at the forefront of the new era. He was born to be looked up to a fact augmented by the exquisite suit wrapped around his body and superior, cool demeanor. But today, like all men in the world, this man had looked at his wife and smiled indulgently. When Song Yajing saw Song Yingjie frozen on the spot, she followed his gaze, and she sighed again when she saw the man and woman outside the landing window. I have finally come to understand: In this world, Ning Qing is probably the only one who can control your Brother Shaoming. I dont know what the devil got into your Brother Shaoming. Song Yingjie thought to himself that this might be the magic of love. To be honest, this girl was really easy for men to fall in love with. Ning Qing entered the villa first and saw the two of them standing there. She quickly put on a sweet smile and energetically said. Good morning, Mom, Yingjie. Her smile was sweeter than yesterdays. Women nourished by their mans love would be filled with happiness inside and out. Ning Qing was one of those women. Hello. Youre here, Song Yajing responded. At this time, Lu Shaoming came in. He stopped beside the girl. The mans tall and stern body made the girl seem more delicate. Mom, Yingjie. Song Yingjie felt very guilty when he saw Lu Shaoming. Brother Shaoming, he cried out apologetically. Lu Shaoming approached him, raised his hand, and patted him on the shoulder. He gently said, Yingjie, you are 20 years old today. You should be able to distinguish between good and evil. You should be responsible for your words and deeds in the future. Brother Shaoming, I know. Song Yingjie nodded. Ning Qing and Song Yajing both looked at the cousins with a feeling of satisfaction. Lu Shaoming had an aura of a successful and mature man about him. Song Yingjie always listened to him. Lu Shaoming took back his hand. I have to head to the office. Ning Qing, Ill pick you up tonight. Alright, Ning Qing said as she watched him go. The Bentley disappeared in the distance. Ning Qing went to organize her information. The banquet would occur the day after tomorrow. She had already arranged everything. There was only one thing left that she wanted to ask Song Yajing. Mom, the invitations have already been sent out, but how should I send the invitations to the Zhou family? Mrs. Zhou and Ms. Zhou are in China now. Should we send them the invitations? Song Yajing was also stumped. After last night, her impression of Zhou Zhilei was extremely poor, and so, she naturally would not want to see her at the birthday banquet, but the friendship between the Lu and Zhou family At this time, Song Yingjie said, Auntie, of course, please let sister Zhilei come. I believe I have misunderstandings with sister Zhilei, as long as she explains it to me clearly, I can forgive her. As soon as Song Yajing heard this, her face sank and she said directly to Ning Qing, Send the invitation to Master Zhou in the United States. Forget the mother and daughter pair. You dont have to invite them to the banquet. And you, Song Yingjie, you stay out of trouble. Song Yajing walked out. Seeing Song Yajing stomping out furiously, Song Yingjie looked at Ning Qing. Ning Qings eyes were curved as she looked as Song Yingjie and gave him a thumbs-up, which meant you did great. The old housekeeper took in the scene. In fact, he had already invited the Zhou familys mother and daughter to the birthday party by phone. No matter how much Song Yajing hated Zhou Zhilei, at public banquets, the etiquette between the rich and powerful still needed to be observed. But the Young Madam had chosen to mention the matter again at this juncture. Song Yingjie had used the method of agitation to agitate Song Yajing, causing her to harden her heart and sever the familys relationship with this mother-daughter duo. If they didnt invite the Zhou familys mother and daughter to the birthday banquet, then there would no longer be any more opportunities for private meetings. The Young Madam had nipped all possibilities in the bud and made a quick and precise move. Young Madam, said the old housekeeper with a respectful look. If were not inviting the Zhou familys mother and daughter to the birthday banquet, do we still use their red wine? Im afraid theyll be dissatisfied and not let us use their red wine. Why would they do that? Ning Qing replied with a calm smile. Although Zhou Zhilei has failed a little as a person in her life, she has indeed been a strong and capable woman in the wine business all these years. The Lu family banquet using the Zhou familys red wine is giving them face, and she would not be silly enough to ruin this brand opportunity. To put it another way, if she doesnt want to let us use it, then so be it. Red wine is available everywhere; her family does not monopolize it. Yes, Young Madam, the old housekeeper answered. After lunch, Song Yingjie sat down beside Ning Qing and studied. Ning Qing was teaching him English. Her little air finger pointed to an English word: family. She had already taught him how to pronounce it several times, but Song Yingjie would always read it as fa-mu-lay. Ning Qing was annoyed. Song Yingjie, Ive already said it so many times. This is pronounced family, not fa-mu-lay. Are you possessed by Deng Chao? Song Yingjie was also annoyed. He pushed the book away with both hands and said, Im not studying anymore. Hey, you stupid fellow! Ning Qing twisted his ear. Are you going to study? Song Yajing was very distressed when she saw this scene. She wanted to go up and advise Ning Qing to be gentle, but the old housekeeper stopped her and said, Madam, look again. Sure enough, the word family came out in perfect English. Song Yajing shook her head in relief as she looked at Ning Qings back. She didnt know what had happened to these people. They would only listen to Ning Qings discipline. Song Yajing went upstairs with a faint smile on her face. Ning Qing became sleepy after teaching English for a while. Summer was the season for sleepiness. She leaned her little head on the desk, closed her eyes, and muttered, Yingjie, Im going to sleep. You must continue to study and not be lazy. Song Yingjie looked at her sideways. Why are you so sleepy today? Did you go to bed late last night? Ning Qings little face turned red instantly, and she closed her eyes in panic. Children shouldnt ask about adults matters! Song Yingjie: He was no longer a child! The girl beside him fell asleep quickly. The girls sweet and even breathing gently passed through Song Yingjies ears. The corner of his lower lip lifted as he turned a page of the book. At this time, the girl moved. She touched his arm and probably felt that it was very soft, so she placed her little head on his arm and slept. Song Yingjie stiffened and sat upright in an instant. He didnt want to move out of fear of waking her up. Looking sideways, she had only left him the back of her head. He was tall and could see the girls soft face covered by her beautiful, silky, black hair. Chapter 272 - I Only Want To Hide You Secretly Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Song Yingjie looked on for a few seconds and then withdrew his gaze. At this moment: Young Master Yingjie. A maid came in to serve a cup of coffee. Shh. Song Yingjie gave a motion that meant to keep silent and waved to send her away. The maid saw that Ning Qing was sleeping, and she knew that Young Master Yingjie did not want to wake Madam up. The maid turned and thought, Young Master Ying Jie is really good towards Madam. Lu Shaoming came at 5 to get Ning Qing. He got out of the car, and with a single glance through the windows, he saw that Ning Qing and Song Yingjie were seated side by side. Ning Qing was still sleeping, and she slept facing sideways with her small head nested on Song Yingjies elbow. Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows, and the expression on his face was calm and unbothered. He took big strides with his long legs and walked into the villa. Yingjie. He stood at the side of the table and called out to Song Yingjie. Song Yingjie lifted his head and spoke in a quiet voice. Brother Shaoming, you are here. Ning Qing is still sleeping. Lu Shaomings expression in his eyes was dark. He curled his lips and he suddenly thought that when talking about seniority, Ning Qing was actually Song Yingjies sister-in-law, but Ning Qing was similar in age with Song Yingjie. There were supposed to be in the same age group. Lu Shaoming went forward, used one large palm to support Ning Qings small face, and Ning Qings entire body went leaning towards the left. Lu Shaoming bent down his waist and caught her, allowing her to lean in his embrace. This movement woke Ning Qing up. Her moist eyes were still in a daze, and she looked around in a blur, furrowed her eyebrows, and in a low tone said, It hurts Lu Shaoming immediately bent down and gently asked, Where does it hurt? As he was talking to Ning Qing, he noticed Song Yingjie stand up in his peripheral vision. Probably because he heard Ning Qing call out in pain, he stood up in a rush. The chair was pushed to the back, leaving a large space. The floor was covered with high quality carpeting, and it did not make any squeaky noise. But Lu Shaoming knew that he was overreacting. Ning Qing press on her own calf with one hand, and did immediately say where it hurts. In a coy voice, she said, Hubby, my leg is numb, it feels so uncomfortable.. Lu Shaoming used his two large palms to raise her slim calf up gently, then massaged it bit by bit. Is it getting a little better? Yes, its getting much better. Thank you, Hubby. Ning Qing smiled sweetly. Lu Shaoming stood up, held onto her slim arms, and helped her stand up. He then held onto her shoulders and placed her in his embrace. He lifted his head to look towards Song Yingjie. Song Yingjie was numb from his right hand, and the feeling travelled through half of his body. A helper came forward to rub his elbow. Yingjie, what happened to you? Ning Qing still did not know that she had been nesting on his elbow. Song Yingjie shook his head and said, Its nothing. The helper smiled and said, Madam, you have slept for almost 2 hours, and you have been resting on Young Master Yingjies elbow for the entire time. Young Master Yingjie did not even dare move. He was afraid he would wake you up, and now his body is completely numb. I Ning Qing widened her two misty eyes, wanting to speak. But the man beside her spoke. His tone was warm and plain. She could not discern any emotion in his voice. Yingjie, are you alright? Two hours is not easy to get through; you should have woken your sister-in-law up. Song Yingjie looked at Lu Shaoming. The mans deep, dark eyes were warm and sharp as he scanned his face. His gaze could uncover everything inside his heart. Song Yingjie avoided his gaze and channelled his eyes downwards. I got it. Lu Shaoming channelled his gaze towards the helper. His tone was not serious, but it was cold and pure as it brought along the crisp and domineering air of a person of high status. Madam is pregnant now. Can she perch on the table to sleep for 2 hours? It is fine if Madam is stubborn, but dont you all know how to advise her to go back to her room to sleep? If she catches a cold, who would take responsibility? It was the first time the helper got chided by Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming lived delicately. He had his own taste, he did not rely on the helpers, and normally he would not take note of the helpers. He was also normally forgiving towards the helpers, as a true gentleman would be. It was the first time he had ever chided anyone like this. The helper was so frightened that her entire body was shaking. She immediately bowed down and admitted to her mistakes saying, Young Master, it was my fault. I will take note in the future. Ning Qing looked at Lu Shaoming in shock. She did not know what was wrong with him today. Why he was making a fuss about nothing? She subtly tugged on the sleeve of his shirt. Lu Shaoming gave a glance towards Song Yingjie, and gently curled his lips into a smile saying, Ying Jie, were leaving. You work hard on your studies. Lu Shaoming held onto Ning Qing as they left. Song Yingjie stood by the French windows to send off the Bentley with his eyes. At this moment, the voice of old butler rang out in the air. Young Master Yingjie, there are some relationships that cannot be gained in this world. You have to leave it inside your heart and forget about it slowly. Your statuses are sensitive, and Madams path to her current situation was not easy. Dont create more trouble for her. Song Yingjie was silent for a few seconds and he nodded saying, Okay. Inside the Bentley, Ning Qing gave a shifty look towards the man who was driving. She fluttered her long lashes and opened her mouth to ask, Shaoming, what was wrong with you just now? I was tired, so I slept at the desk for a while. I did not think I would oversleep; why would you blame the helper? Lu Shaoming lifted his handsome eyebrows and gave her a casual glance with his dark eyes as he said Ning Qing, you said that your legs were numb. I felt bad for you, so I was in a bad mood. Is that not ok? Ning Qing laughed for a moment. She bit on her pink bottom-lip and was displeased with him as she said, Whats wrong lately? How come you are so good with hypocritical flattery? Lu Shaoming stretched out his hand to pinch her small supple face and said, Ning Qing, when can you grow up? Would you still be this young when I get older? Ning Qings small face bloomed like a flower. She turned sideways and hugged the mans right shoulder, and pecked him like a bird on his handsome face. Hubby, did you only know after marrying me, how much you are earning from this? Men all love to bring along young beautiful girls when they go out for business interactions. I will never embarrass you. How come you still want me to grow older so quickly? People are all jealous of you. Lu Shaoming lowered his gaze and kissed her forehead. His voice was low and deep as he said, I dont want others to be jealous of me. I only want to hide you away secretly. Ning Qing was gurgling with vibrant laughter. She curled her fingers into a fist and hit him. Lu Shaoming, why are you hiding me? Others can see me but not touch me. I only belong to you. Lu Shaomings right palm went into her small soft hand and he interlocked his hand with hers. He felt it was not enough, and he kissed her fingertips. Ning Qing withdrew her hand and sat up straight. Drive seriously. Lu Shaoming saw the shyness in her actions and looked sideways to look outside the window. Keep your distance from Yingjie in the future. Yingjie is 20 this year. He is at an age where he is easily attracted to girls, he said slowly and casually. Ning Qing almost choked on her own saliva, and she stared with her huge eyes. She could not believe his words, and she responded, Lu Shaoming, whats going through your head? I am Yingjies sister-in-law. I see him as naughty rascal that has yet to grow up. Lu Shaoming knew how she thought. She was his wife, so she treated herself naturally as an elder, but she had omitted that she was only 21. He did not like this topic too much, and his handsome eyebrows were scrunched up in disapproval. He turned to look at her, and the strongly defined arcs of the man were highlighted perfectly by the setting sun. Wifey, be good. Listen to me; dont make me angry. I got it. Hubby makes sense, so I will listen to Hubby. Ning Qing nodded her head and complied. Lu Shaoming patted her head like a beloved puppy, then he gave gestured towards the back seat. Take a look; this is the present I brought back. Ning Qing looked towards the back, and noticed that there was an exquisite present at the back. Ning Qings eyes glowed, and in her heart, she was under the impression that Lu Shaoming was not the type who would buy presents. Even if it were some special occasion, he only knew how to give her his credit card and ask her to spend it at her discretion; to sum it up, he was a boring man. She really didnt think he would have the time to purchase a gift. Ning Qing turned to the back and brought the package forward, Hubby, is this the present that you got for me when you went on the business trip? Yes! I wanted to see you when I came back last night, and I forgot to take it out. The man smiled gently. Ning Qing opened the package, and first took out a small bottle that seemed like a perfume bottle. The packaging was gorgeous, and Ning Qing did not open it. Hubby, is this a gift for my mum? Thats right. Didnt Mum always like to collect flowers to make floral water? This is the latest floral water from Europe. Mum will definitely love it. Ning Qing turned around and pecked his cheek loudly. Muah You have put in so much effort. She could tell the heart of the man from his presents. He loved her, and hence also loved the things she loved. Because he loved her, he also placed her family members in an important position. Just like her. Because she loved him, she thought of all sorts of solutions to gain Song Yajings recognitio, as she wanted to give him a warm home. Ning Qing took out another item. It was a tobacco pipe, and it looked to have a long history behind it. I was made out of briar wood, and it was engraved with flowers and words. One look and she could tell it was an item of the upper class. It was probably procured from an antique auction. Hubby, this is worth a lot, isnt it? Yeah. Lu Shaoming affirmed, then said, Its all good as long Dad likes it. The way he agreed like that meant that it was really worth a lot, because he would not mention a little sum. Ning Qing turned around again and wanted to kiss his face, but the man turned sideways and suddenly kissed her soft, fragrant lips. Because he was driving, he did not dare be reckless, so he let go of her after a moment. Ning Qings small face was a little red, but wait a minute Ning Qing went through the package. It was empty? It was actually empty! Ning Qing was angry as she stomped her feet, and she lifted her eyebrows and complained to him saying, Hubby, where is my present? Did you forget about me? The car had already made it to the grass patch at the Ning family home. Last night he came back from his business trip, and Yue Wanqing had given him a call to ask them to come home for dinner. Lu Shaoming stopped the car and turned off the engine. He curled his lips into a smile as he said, Madam, we are already an old couple. What present would you want? Wouldnt me returning home be the best gift for you? That That is not the same okay Lu Shaoming, you are too bad! I dont want to like you anymore, hmph! Ning Qing was extremely aggrieved, and she wanted to open the car door and get out of there. But her slim arm was locked. A thick fashionable book with a glazed glass cover was thrust into her arms. Ning Qing channelled her gaze down to look and was still not satisfied. What is this? She casually flipped through it, and her heartbeat sped up immediately. She hastily closed the book with her little hands and held it in her embrace as she game him a girly look. Her face was burning hot, and she bit down on her pink lips to ask him, Lu Shaoming, what are you trying to say? Wifey, it is time for us to hold a wedding. Chapter 273 - Mom, Let’s Open A Winery (A Small Theatre Play Included) Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio What did he say? Wifey, its time to hold our wedding? Lu Shaoming looked at the girls confused expression. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair. Why? Dont you want to walk down the aisle with me and wear your wedding dress? Ning Qings dainty eyes rippled with joy as she embraced the glazed book hed just given her. She kept nodding like a woodpecker yes, yes, yes! Lu Shaoming laughed and pretended to think. Hmm, lets not have a wedding. Didnt someone just say she doesnt like me? No, I like, Lu Shaoming! I like you. Ning Qing tried to explain. Her autumn pupils were bright as she went near him and kissed him again. Lu Shaoming blocked it with his hand and pinched her dainty little nose. He went near her lips and softly said, It wont be as satisfactory kissing now. Lets wait until the evening. Kiss me well and make me happy. Then, Ill buy you whatever wedding dress youd like, whatever jewelry, whatever Chinese or Western wedding you want; I will satisfy you. Ning Qing was so happy, and she wasnt ashamed. Ok! She nodded her head. They entered the Ning family Villa together. Ning Qing ran upstairs. She pushed the door to her room open and hid the glazed book beneath her pillow. She cherished that book so much. Downstairs, Lu Shaoming was talking to her father, Ning Zhengguo. They were sitting on the living room sofa. Lu Shaoming filled his pipe with tobacco, sparked a lighter, and lit his fathers bowl. Dad, remember that a pipe is different from a cigarette. A pipe is smoked. Take a breath first, and then slowly breathe in the aroma of the tobacco. Right, thats it. Ning Zhengguo leaned comfortably into the sofa, and he took a mouthful of smoke according to his son-in-laws instructions, enjoying it so much his eyes narrowed. The awe and fear he usually had for Lu Shaoming had disappeared. Ning Zhenguo directly changed Young Master Lu to Shaoming when addressing him. Shaoming, this is really a good thing. No wonder the pipe has always been the favorite of gentlemen and nobles. Looking at this pipe, I would say it has been some years. An antique? Lu Shaomings face was calm as he said. Yes, I bought it from an auction when I was in Europe. It is from the Qing Dynasty. I thought that Dad might like it, so I got it. Ning Zhenguo heard that it was from the Qing Dynasty and thoroughly looked at the pipe three times over. His expression indicated Oh my, its indeed a treasure! Oh my, Shaoming, Dad understands your filial piety, but dont buy anything else in the future How expensive it is. If Qingqing gives birth to a football team for you in the future, that will be enough of a gift to make up for it. Now Ning Qing saw the smile on her husbands face blossom completely, and the son-in-law and father-in-law pair laughed but did not speak. Ning Qings little face turned red. A rich son-in-law had bought his father-in-law an expensive and luxurious gift, the gift blinds the eye. So the father-in-law had pushed his beloved daughter forward to flatter his son-in-law. The two men were laughing so tacitly. A revolutionary friendship was thus born. Just then, Yue Wanqing came out of the kitchen. She saw her son-in-law getting along so harmoniously with his father-in-law. She laughed and asked, What are you talking about so happily? Come and wash your hands; get ready for dinner. Ok. Lu Shaoming got up and looked at Ning Qing. He walked over and held her soft hand. Their eyes met and an indescribable affection and sweetness passed between them. Ning Zhenguo, who was behind them, still dared not put his pipe away. He held it in his hands like a baby, and then pull out his cell phone to make a call, Hey, Lao Liu, come over for a game of mahjong tomorrow, Ive got something interesting to show you! Yes, my son-in-law bought it. Of course, its Young Master Lu; isnt that a given? Since when do I have a second son-in-law? With her fathers bragging behind them, Ning Qing blushed. She carefully peered at the man beside her, and his refreshing scent swept over her as he whispered in her ear, You do not have to give birth to a football team for me, just give birth to two kids, two sons, two daughters, or one son and one daughter. Ill like them all. Ning Qing felt so sweet that she felt as if her body was like a pile of marshmallows. Ok. While nobody was around, she nodded her head vigorously. She would promise him. She would promise him anything. As long as he liked it. Then Yue Wanqing came out again. Shaoming, go and grab the red wine in the storage room. Its the one Qingqing had brought back last time. You werent home then, so we didnt drink it. Youre back today, and everyones happy, so lets have a good time and drink some red wine. Alright. Lu Shaoming went to get the red wine. The family of four sat at the table. Ning Qing saw that there were red wine glasses in front of the three people, but she was unhappy because there was only a bowl of soup in front of her. He kicked the man under the table and gave him a pitiful look Hubby, I want to drink too. Lu Shaoming could not bear seeing her being so coquettish. He held up his glass of red wine and wanted to give her a sip. But how could they possibly hide their little actions from Yue Wanqing who was opposite them? Qingqing, pregnant women must abstain from alcohol. You cant drink it. You have to endure it for the sake of the Little Master Lu in your stomach. And you, Shaoming, I dont want to nag at you, but I have seen this so many times! Every time Qingqing acts a little coquettish, you take her out to eat all that junk. Shes picky, but you would pamper and spoil her? How can you be such an easily swayed father? Is Little Master Lu or your wife more precious? Dont spoil the wrong person, otherwise Little Master Lu would say that his father is easily swayed by words and only listens to his mother. Yue Wanqing was right about this. Since Ning Qing had discovered that she was pregnant three months ago, if she wanted to eat lobster or ice cream, as long as she pouted her mouth a little, Lu Shaomings heart would ache and he would make sure that she could have it. She was also picky when it comes to food. What she wouldnt eat was given to Lu Shaoming. She would only pick out what she liked to eat. Lu Shaoming would also follow after her to feed her. Yue Wanqing couldnt bear to keep seeing this; he spoiled her too much. How could they be such irresponsible parents? Bullying Little Master Lu since he hasnt been born yet Lu Shaoming was embarrassed and took a sip of red wine as he held the glass. Mom, Qingqing is always very good. Shes only been that capricious once or twice. Yue Wanqing looked at them. A while ago, I saw you peel crabs for Qingqing to eat. How many times have I told you that Little Master Lu would drool if you eat crabs? You guys dont listen to me. Thats OK. After five months, we shall see if Little Master Lu will drool or not. Lu Shaoming: Mom, how can you say bad things about me? Am I your biological daughter? Ning Qing knitted her eyebrows and said in a delicate voice, Hmph, if you dont let me drink red wine, so be it. I can still smell it. Its red grape wine, made by fermenting dried raisins and lavender. Lu Shaoming looked at the girl beside him with a rather surprised look. Ning Qing, are you sure you didnt read the label? Ning Qing pouted her pink lips and was unhappy. Her little hand under the table felt around for his thigh and pinched it. Lu Shaoming, what are you saying? Are you looking down on me? Lu Shaoming held her small hand quietly and looked at her adoringly as he said, No. At this time, Ning Zhengguo laughed and said, Shaoming, you probably dont know, Wanqing has studied red wine since childhood. She likes to make her own red wine. Qingqing has probably been imperceptibly influenced, and its likely that she has a keen sense of smell for these flavors. Lu Shaomings handsome facial features softened as he said. No wonder, Ning Qing can immediately smell whatever cologne I have on. Hes had two fragrances on him since they had met. One time, it was to please her, and the other time, it was because of Zhou Zhilei. Each time, Ning Qing was immediately aware of it. Ning Qing pulled back her little hand, scrunched up her little nose, and hummed to the man. She said coquettishly, So you should be careful in the future. My nose is very sharp. Lu Shaoming raised his sharp brows, which meant how dare you? Yue Wanqing looked at her daughter and son-in-laws sweet interaction and laughed happily. She drank a mouthful of red wine, then had a second mouthful. Finally, she couldnt help but praise them. Qingqing, whose red wine is this that you told me about last time? It tastes pure. Ning Qing drank the soup with a small spoon. She glanced sideways at Lu Shaoming and said, Shaoming, my mother asked whose red wine is this. I am not too familiar with them. Youre the most suitable one to introduce them. Lu Shaoming quickly gave her a look that plead for mercy. Firstly, he was afraid that she would overthink it. Secondly, he was more afraid that his mother and father-in-law would misunderstand. Ning Qing hummed again, then bowed her eyes and drank the soup. Mom, this is the wine of Zhou Heng, the king of the winery industry. His red wine is very pure. It had become a global hit in just over 10 years. Mmm, replied Yue Wanqing, nodding her head. She tasted the red wine carefully again and twisted her eyebrows. I always felt that this red wine lacked a taste. Lavender is a small purple-blue flower, with a very romantic feeling, but the taste of this wine is weak and not rich enough. Lu Shaoming was a little interested. Nobody had ever been able to criticize the Zhou familys red wine all these years. Mom, what do you think is missing? Wait. Yue Wanqing got up and went into the kitchen. She took out a small bottle and poured half a milliliter into the red wine. Ning Qing wanted to drool when she smelled it. Mom, youve added the Chinese liquor: Er Guo Tou. Yes, this is the oil from the rose petals with dew which I picked in the morning, mixed with Er Guo Tou. Shaoming, have a taste of this after Ive mixed it like this. Yue Wanqing poured another cup for Lu Shaoming. Yue Wanqing was a connoisseur of red wine, but when it comes to wine, Lu Shaoming had the most say. Growing up in a rich, noble family, he had tasted most of the worlds top red wine. Only a genuine gentleman could discern the real taste of red wine. Lu Shaoming took a sip, and with admiration, he said, This kind of alcoholic smell of the Er Guo Tou has stimulated the taste of lavender, making it stronger and richer. Mom, the red wine from the Zhou family is better after youve mixed this in. Next time when I meet Mr. Zhou, I will tell him your formula, I wonder what hell think about it? Yue Wanqin smiled modestly. Is Mr. Zhou not the king of the worlds winery industry? Im just a class fool in front of him; its alright to not mention it. Mom. Ning Qings little head turned as she came up with an excellent idea. Mom, shall we open a winery? When the words came out, all three were stunned. Ning Qings laughter became more and more brilliant. Her autumn pupils sparkled with bright and touching light. Mom, lets open a winery, and later, we will have our grasslands and Winehouse, roses, cherry blossoms, lilies When we open the doors in the future, we will be welcomed with a sea of flowers. Lets make our own wine, wine that belongs to the Ning family! P.S: A small theatre play included. When Little Master Lu was two years old, he ran to Xiao Huas house, who was his neighbor, to confess his love. Xiao Hua, I like you, be my girlfriend. Xiao Hua looked at Little Master Lu with a disgusted face. Hey, come back to me when you dont drool. The door closed with a bang. Little Master Lu wiped the sparkling corner of his mouth and returned home in melancholy. His mother was in the kitchen, and his father was sitting on the living room sofa reading a newspaper. Little Master Lu asked, Dad, why cant I stop drooling even though Im already two? Lu Shaoming lifted his head from the newspaper, lifted his sword brows and softly replied, Ask your mother. Little Master Lu placed his hands on his hips and said, Dad, come on, do you really think I dont know? Thats because you and Mom always show off your love in front of me, torturing me, a single dog. Chapter 274 - I Will Listen To Wifey Entirely Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Shaoming looked towards Ning Qing. Every time that Ning Qing was like this, she would think of great ideas. Her entire being would glow with a shine that was brighter than a priceless pearl. This kind of glow made him even more mesmerized with her. Opening a winery? Yue Wanqing nodded her head in response and said, Qingqing, Mum only knows how to brew red wine. I am merely a housewife; I know nothing about running a winery. Thats right, Qingqing. Its not so easy to operate a winery. From production to advertising, to actual sales, it is a lengthy chain of operation. You have no experience with regards to this; it would be taxing on you, Ning Zhenguo said. Ning Qing curled up her lips into a smile and said, Dad, Mum, starting any other business would be just as hard. If you do not take the first step to give it a try, you will not be able to make a breakthrough. Mum, you still only need to think about managing the brewing of red wine, and you can pass the rest to me. Who is your daughter? Ning Qing. I can casually create brand awareness with a snap of my fingers. Whats more.. Ning Qing smiled while she looked at the man beside her. We have the strongest back up with us. Shaoming, will you support me? Lu Shaoming really wanted to caresses her head, but with his in-laws present, he can only suppress the urge. He did not have any other words of nonsense, and he simply nodded his head and said, I will. What she wants to achieve, whatever she wants to achieve in the beautiful age of her youth, she only needs to put in the effort. He would always support her in her endeavors. Ning Qing smiled sweetly. What about this, Qingqing. You are pregnant now. Even if you have any ideas you have to wait for Little Young Master Lu to be born first. Little Young Master Lu is the important one. He is in first place. In these five months, you can follow mum to learn how to brew wine. You are naturally talented, and you will be better at it than me after you learn how, Yue Wanqing suggested. Ning Qing thought for a moment and agreed saying, Okay. The family ate dinner, then Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing stayed there to sleep over. In the room, Ning Qing went to shower first. She wore cotton pyjamas as she lay comfortably on the bed, and she took out the glazed glass book and flipped through every page. The book was full of wedding gown designs. They were renowned designs of a well known wedding gown designer. It was full of tulle, and it was extremely romantic. And also for the design of jewellery, from the tiaras to bracelet, there was an abundance of pearls and agate extremely dazzling to the eyes. As she flipped through excitedly, the man got on the bed. Because she was pregnant now, she had to avoid electronic products, so Lu Shaoming had a towel in his hand to help her dry her hair. Her stomach was huge and she was already unable to lie on her belly, so she sat sideways, and her small hand were flipping through the book. Lu Shaoming was behind her helping her dry her hair. Hubby, when did you prepare all this? Do you like it? Of course I do. I like all these gowns by this designer. I want to wear one every day. As for the jewelry: I want it all. Hehe, Hubby, am I very old fashioned? Ning Qing was embarrassed as she turned around to look at him. Lu Shaoming sat on the bed. One of his large hands was on her side. He bent down to kiss her pink lips. It is okay if you are old fashioned, as long as I like it, its fine. As long as you like it, we can hold a wedding every year. You are only 21 this year, we can hold one every year until you are 81; you will forever be my bride. Ning Qing hooked onto his neck with her two little hands. She was full of bliss and said, Hubby, you are getting better with sweet talk and honeyed words. Lu Shaoming caressed her small face and came to block her lips. Ay! Ning Qing laughed as she ducked away. She turned sideways and continued to flip through the glazed glass book. We have serious matters to discuss! Lu Shaoming put the towel down and lay down. One of his muscular arms was hooked around her small belly, and he pulled her into his embrace. His was on his own head. Which design did you choose? This one. Ning Qing nodded her head. She was fooling around just now. No matter how great the design was, she had one that she fell in love with at first glance. She pointed to the design and said, I want a wedding gown from You Tang, and the jewelry would definitely have to be done by Shelley. Lu Shaoming did not feel alarmed. You Tang and Shelly have been famous for more than a century. They represented the memories of an entire generation, and now it has become a classic. His little wifey did have good taste. Why those ones? Because I have been reading a story about a president recently. The author Gu Saner highly recommended them inside it Lu Shaoming frowned. Gu Saner? What was she talking about? Hubby, we definitely have to wait for Little Young Master Lu to be born first before we hold our wedding. At the time, I want to regain my good figure. I have already thought of the bridesmaids: Shuiling and Xiaofu. If we hold it late, and Little Young Master Lu is able to learn how to walk fast, Little Young Master Lu can be our little flower boy. Okay, its all up to you. Lu Shaoming stretched out his hand to close the glazed glass book. With one large hand, he straightened her small shoulders, then came again to nudge her lips. Wifey, do you really want to start a winery? Why? Are you not willing to? Ning Qing curled up her fingers into a fist and hit him on his shoulder. You are afraid I would exceed the prestige of the young lady of Zhou family? Lu Shaoming looked at her young face that seemed to be half truthful. He swallowed his saliva. His lips were a little dry, and he opened his mouth to trace the beautiful outline of her lips, Wifey, are you jealous? She should understand his emotions. She had interacted with Song Yingjie for barely one week, how would she create trouble for him? She was only his, and she could only be liked by him. He was very jealous! Hmph, you are such a jealous monster! Ning Qing turned her gaze sideways and used strength to bite down on his hand that was pressed onto her shoulder. Lu Shaomings eyes darkened, and his lower abdomen became rigid and straight, allowing her to bite him. She only exerted a bit of strength, and she did not bear to really bite him. It was more like a tickle. Ning Qing had enough of biting him and looked at the little teeth marks on his arm. She lifted her eyebrows and said in delight, Remember this pain; if there is another woman who likes you, I will bite you again! Lu Shaoming locked his thumb onto her small chin. His calloused thumb pressed down on her red lips. There were two bolts of fire in his eyes, unintentionally giving off an evil vibe. Wifey, instead of biting me, how about spending some time thinking of to satisfy me? He was exerting much strength with his thumb. Her lips immediately became numb, and she lifted her gaze to look at him staring at her lips; he was hinting at something. Ning Qings small head exploded as she thought about it. She stretched out her small feet to kick his defined waits and said, Lu Shaoming, you are not human! She was still pregnant! Only this scoundrel could think of such things. He was kicked by her. Although it did not hurt, it made him come back to his senses. The girl was really angry, and she stared at him with her misty eyes and had the expression of someone who meant to complain. Lu Shaoming felt his face go a little red. He did not realize that he had said that out loud. He had experienced a wave of emotions today. Someone else liked her, and she wanted to go open a winery. He was afraid that she would escape his control. She was only 21 this year. It was only when a woman was 25-30 that she would be in full bloom, and when that time came, he would probably be old already. Actually, he was a male chauvinist. He had a strong desire to control. On one side, he allowed her to go out and fly, but in another aspect, he wanted her to never escape his grasp. Ay, this old man Sorry. He did not know what else to say. Some things were better left unsaid. Lu Shaoming expressed his apology, then he straightened his body and said, I will go and take a shower. The man quickly went down from the bed. Ning Qing did not think he would leave just like that; he would usually pacify her in his arms for a long period of time. Ning Qing felt flustered in her heart. She hastily stood up and hugged him from behind. Hubby, what is wrong with you? You.. Do you not like me anymore? I know I am not as pretty recently. I am unable to satisfy you, and Ive made you very uncomfortable. Everyone said that the easiest time for a man to cheat in his marriage would be when his wife is pregnant for 10 months, do youwant to look for another woman? Lu Shaoming sat at the side of the bed, and upon hearing her words he abruptly turned around. The girls delicate face was full of tears, and she was sobbing, feeling wronged and disappointed. Lately, he has spoiled her very much, and now she could not take a harsh word from him. Two large palms were cupping her small face and he hurriedly explained, Wifey, what are you talking about? Are the men who cheat on their wives when they are pregnant still considered men? Your husband is not an animal, he wont be in heat when he sees any other female. I love Wifey, so I will have desires towards Wifey, and I want to be intimate with you. Wifey is the most beautiful wife out there, if you dont believe me, I still have not kissed you, but just by looking at you, I am already Ning Qing speedily used her small hand to cover his mouth, not allowing him to speak. Are you being truthful? I am still beautiful, and you also love me? Yes, I swear! Actually Lu Shaoming despised those men that would swear and promise to their woman for no reason. Whether it is true or not, they would be clear in their hearts. There was no need to say such superstitious things, and taking a vow is not necessary. But he was doing it right now. Ning Qing pouted her small pink lips. She stretched out her slim arms to hug him, and she nudged his face with her tear-covered cheek. Hubby, I know that you are on edge. You just went to go take a bath, and now you are going to wash for a second timeThe request that you mention Wifey, I was being a rascal; you dont have to worry about me. The man was filled with dirty intentions,. He liked women who would give whatever they had without holding back for their men. Ning Qing breathed through her small nose and kissed his mesmerizing hairline. She came up to his ear and said softly, Hubby, dont despise me, okay? I know in this aspect, I am not good enough. Sometimes, I reallyam embarrassed Lu Shaoming held her tight, and he buried himself into her tender neck and kissed her. No, he did not despise her. No matter how he had her, it was not enough for him. He knew that she was embarrassed, so he cherished her more. He did not have many demands, so it was good enough that she was willing to cooperate. Hubby, actually its not that its not okay Ning Qing was completely embarrassed. The hand that she was using to hook onto the mans neck did not let go, and she did not dare to look at him. Lu Shaoming felt his eyes contract. His large palm locked onto her slim waist. He wanted to pull her apart from him and have a serious look at her small face, but she did not allow him to do so. She purposely did not want him to look. There is a condition for this. Its Moms birthday in two days. I want you to sing happy birthday. I will spend a lot of effort on the banquet and would definitely be able to give Mum a surprise. Can you just cooperate with me? You have sung for me in the past. Lu Shaoming forcefully cupped her small face and pulled her down. Her small face was hot and her butterfly-wing-like lashes were facing down. She looked totally embarrassed and frail. Wifey, what surprise have you prepared? His voice was hoarse. I wont tell you. Hubby, promise me. If you promise me, I will also promise you. Silly girl That was only his mother Lu Shaoming placed her gently on the bed and inched his large palm into her small hand. I will promise you; I will listen to all of Wifeys words. He kissed her passionately. Chapter 275 - Birthday Banquet Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Two days later, it was the Lu familys birthday banquet. Milky white tents were erected on the endless lawn, crystal chandeliers were hung on the trees, and a variety of delicacies were spread out on the long tables. There were rows of luxury cars parked in front of the villa, and a large number of distinguished men and women in suits and gowns arrived. Lu Dinghua was welcoming them. Mr. Lu, I wish Mrs. Lu a happy birthday in advance. Thank you, thank you. Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu has never held a birthday banquet in the past. I didnt expect such a grand banquet to be held this year. Of course, my son Shaoming is married, and the Lu family has a daughter-in-law now, so naturally, things are different. Look at this, my daughter-in-law handled and planned this birthday banquet herself. Oh? It is said that Mrs. Lu is the new and upcoming director in the entertainment industry; shes called Director Ning. Director Ning has always been elegant and graceful. Her first birthday banquet is also unambiguous. President Lu is always envied by people. No such thing, no such thing. Mr. Lu, where is the birthday girl, Mrs. Lu, tonight? Why hasnt she shown up yet? Tonights birthday girl, Song Yajing, was upstairs in her room. She and Ning Qing were having some trouble. Mom, this is the evening gown I asked Fan Chengsi to make for you. Mom, as long as you put it on, I guarantee that you will amaze everyone, Ning Qing said with a smile. Song Yajing looked at the lake blue gown, the style was not too open, but she had her reservations. Ning Qing, look at this, the grown has a split ending, how can I wear this with my status? Mom, the split is not too high, just to the knee. Fan Chengsi has tailored it for you according to your temperament. It suits you well. The clothes you usually wear are graceful and luxurious. Adopting a new style on your birthday today will surely amaze everyone. No! Song Yajing refused, and there was no room for discussion. Ning Qing knitted her eyebrows and her tone became strong. Mom, Dad gave me full responsibility for the birthday banquet, including your gown. It doesnt matter if Mom cant accept it now. Im going. Have the servant notify me when Mom can accept it. Ning Qing, you! Ning Qing intended to keep her confined if she wouldnt wear the dress. How dare she. Ning Qing turned around and left. Hey, Ning Qing, come back. Song Yajing couldnt help it. Now was not the time to be disgruntled. She was the birthday girl tonight. It was a matter of face for the Lu family. She would embarrass them all if she made the guests wait for a long time. Ning Qing could be childish, but she had to think about the overall situation. Ning Qing, with a witty wink, directed the servant. You guys go and help Madam change into the gown. Song Yajing: Song Yajing was about to go out after she had changed her clothes. Ning Qing sat her down in front of the dressing table. Mom, since youve already changed your clothes today, we should also change your hairstyle and make-up. Give me 10 minutes. Ill help you do it myself. Song Yajing rolled her eyes at Ning Qing and chastised her. Ning Qing, the birthday banquet is just a show. What are you taking it so seriously for? Ning Qing helped Song Yajing with her hair. Mom, how can a birthday banquet be a show? If its a show, then why are we holding the birthday banquet? To entertain others? You are the birthday star tonight. You have to be happy. Song Yajing disagreed. Ning Qing, you are too young to understand Seeing that she was going to reprimand her with those rigid dogmas, Ning Qing quickly begged for mercy. Mom, alright, alright, you chant sutras in my ear every day; my ears are almost falling off. You! Mom, relax, forget that you are Mrs. Lu tonight. Uncle, Shaoming, Yingjie and, most importantly, Dad are downstairs. Unload all the burdens and become a beautiful sister, mother, auntie, and wife. Since Mom is so young, you should enjoy your youth. Song Yajing rolled her eyes at Ning Qing again, but she quietly lifted her lips. Ning Qing, I realize that you are very flattering. All women like to listen to praise and flattery, and Song Yajing was no exception, but the burden of being Mrs. Lu all these years had caused her to lose herself. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain on her scalp. Ning Qing had deliberately pulled a strand of Song Yajings hair, Song Yajing was angry. Ning Qing, did you do that on purpose? In the mirror, she could see Ning Qing smile and spread out her hands while shrugging her shoulders innocently. Sorry, Mom, I didnt mean to. I just wanted to correct you. Im not flattering but sweet-mouthed, ok? Song Yajing: The guests in the banquet hall were waiting impatiently. They chatted while looking upstairs. Neither of the two ladies of the Lu family had appeared yet. Lu Dinghua couldnt get away as he was welcoming and entertaining the guests. Lu Shaoming looked at his watch and whispered to the servant, Go upstairs and see why Madam and Young Madam are not coming down yet. Yes, sir. The servant went up to the stairs. At this time, a figure clad in lake-blue floated out in a hurry. She had probably been pushed out by the people behind her. Lu Shaoming took a look and his expression changed. For the first time in years, he saw his mother dressed like this. The lake-blue skirt was very elegant, with shallow V-neck and shoulder straps. Song Yajing had a white silk scarf draped over it. Her hair was tied up in a neat hairstyle as usual. The ends of her hair were curled into big curls and were scattered freely. As a 55-year-old woman, she had been dolled up and looked 10 years younger. This outfit and hairstyle added a little graceful sexiness to the 45-year-old intellectual woman. Song Yajing would like to look back and glare at Ning Qing, who had pushed her, but she realized that everyones eyes were fixed on her, so she smiled calmly. Lu Dinghua was entertaining a guest, but the guest he was entertaining suddenly froze. Looking upstairs, he sighed. Mrs. Lu is really beautiful today, Mr. Lu. Lu Dinghua turned and looked upstairs, not paying much attention to it. When he married Song Yajing back then, he had already known that this woman was qualified to be Mrs. Lu, but as a woman, she was somewhat lacking, as she was somewhat insipid. But seeing Song Yajing now, his pupils shrank rapidly, and he was stunned. Finally, it was Song Jin who teased him. My brother-in-law, why are you stunned? Youre husband and wife already, arent you? Yajing is wearing high-heeled shoes and walking down the stairs. Doesnt brother-in-law know how to give her a hand? Haha. The distinguished guests in the hall laughed at Lu Dinghua and said, Mr. Lu, there are still many opportunities to see her in the future. Why dont you go and help Mrs. Lu? Lu Dinghua smiled. He raised his feet generously and held Song Yajings hand on the stairs. Madam, you are so beautiful today. The distinguished guests in the hall laughed. Song Yajing, on the contrary, was somewhat restrained. Over the years, she had a strong, skilled demeanor. She had received all the gazes of awe but had never been teased. Looking at her husband, whom she had been married to for more than 30 years, and how his eyes were shining brightly, she remembered that Lu Dinghua had looked at her like this the first time they had met when she was young. Over time, that look slowly faded away. When they went down the stairs, Lu Shaoming raised his feet and went upstairs. Someone joked and said, Mr. Lu, Lu Shaoming is more considerate than you. Director Ning is probably coming downstairs so Lu Shaoming went to fetch her. Everyones gazes swiveled upstairs again. When Lu Shaoming went upstairs, Ning Qing appeared. She wore ballet flats, but the servants carefully supported her. Today, there were many people, so they were afraid that she would fall and injure the child. Ning Qing raised her eyes and looked at Lu Shaoming. The man looked at her with a certain shock after seeing her. Then, his expression quickly turned black. Ning Qing felt wronged. She did not know how she had offended him. Lu Shaoming waved the servants away, held her small right hand in his right hand, and took her step by step down the stairs with his arms around her waist. Everyone gasped when they saw Ning Qing. Everyone knew that the first socialite in T City had a delicate little face, but remaining unchanged after five months of pregnancy, except for her bulging belly She was the first person to achieve this feat. The girls fair and gentle little face was without a trace of makeup, but her features looked as if they had been carved out. Her beautiful hair hung down, and fishtail braids started at both sides of her head and went around to the back of her head. She looked pure and beautiful. She wore a gown with light gold hand embellished crystals on top. The shoulder straps from her dainty shoulders to her slender arms were especially pleasing to the eye. Inside, was a close-fitting suspender strap and a fluffy vertical red skirt, revealing her petite, snow-white calves, making it impossible to look away. At this time, someone could not help but exclaim, I didnt expect Director Ning to be so beautiful at five months pregnant. Director Ning is going to make a bunch of expectant mothers cry like this. Yes, Mr. Lu, Young Master Lu, Mrs. Lu, and Young Madam Lu are amazing today. The Lu family is indeed a noble family, and the family is thriving. Lu Dinghua quickly laughed and said, You flatter us. Thank you for coming to my wifes birthday banquet today. Everybody enjoy yourselves. Today was Song Yajings birthday. With her parents-in-law here, Ning Qing naturally did not need to entertain the guests. She just needed to be a clever and obedient daughter-in-law. One should know how to act in different contexts, and one should know to take on different roles according to the occasion. Ning Qing lifted her lips to express her goodwill to the guests. They dispersed slowly. Ning Qing looked at Song Jin and Song Yingjie, who were in the distance, and said, Hubby, Uncle, and Yingjie are there. Lets go and say hello. Lu Shaoming held Ning Qings little hand and refused to let her go. The mans facial features were cold and hard, and his thin, red lips were parted. He looked at her skirt with disgust. Ning Qing, what are you wearing? You dont look like a pregnant woman at all. Other pregnant women would wear white or grey cotton and comfortable clothes. Only she wore clothes as beautiful and bright as a normal persons. Usually, he tolerated her, but there were so many people here today, and she still didnt know how to restrain herself. Ning Qing looked down at her clothes. There was no problem. Hubby, whats wrong with you? Im dressed so well. Im not revealing anything. Lu Shaoming did not speak. Ning Qing looked towards the kitchen. Hubby, I dont have time to discuss this with you. Dont forget our agreement. Ning Qing broke free from his grip and trotted to the kitchen, lifting her gown. Lu Shaoming: He has been deserted! Song Yajing came beside Song Jin. Song Jin, with red wine in one hand, ended the conversation with his friends and looked at Song Yajing. He laughed and said, Sister, you are beautiful today. Song Yajing looked down and smiled. Brother, Im 55 years old this year. Why would I care about looking beautiful? Even youre teasing me! Song Jin looked to Lu Dinghua not far away. Is Dinghua teasing you too? Song Yajing followed his gaze and saw Lu Dinghua entertaining the guests, but his gaze seemed to fall on her casually. His eyes were bright and burning. Her skirt was slitted on the right side. She had not worn high-heeled shoes for a long time and felt a little uncomfortable. But Lu Dinghuas gaze traveled from her high-heeled shoes to her slitted gown several times. Chapter 276 - It Turns Out That Mother Wants Dad To Feed Her Cake Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio No matter how strong of a woman Song Yajing was, as Lu Dinghua looked at her like this, she began to blush. She withdrew her gaze and looked towards her older brother. Song Jin had a sip of red wine and emotionally said, Little Sister, I know the education of the Song family has enabled you to have a stable position as Madam Lu. But at the same time, you also lost the happiness of being a woman. Isnt it better this way? You can start to slowly enjoy life. Let go of the reins, and hand this family over to Ning Qing. She is a great successor; you can tell just by the banquet itself. This time, Song Yajing did not rebut him, but she had a faint smile on her face. At this moment, the grandfather clock in the hall rang. Dong, dong It struck a total of 8 times. Song Yajing was born at the exact timing of 8 oclock as the bells rang. Pa! The lights in the hall all went off, and the door of the kitchen opened up. The flickering lights of candlelight successfully captured the attention of everyone present on the scene immediately. Everyone turned over to look, and they only saw Ning Qing using her two small hands to hold a beautiful cake as she walked out. The cake was decorated with lit candles. Song Yajing saw the girl walk slowly towards her, and in the shadow cast by the candles, she could see the reflection of the girl smiling brightly like a flower. She froze, and at this moment, the sound of a low and charming voice singing rang in the air of the hall. Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday dear Mother Song Yajing looked towards the direction of the sound. Her son Lu Shaoming was standing among the sea of people, and was clapping as he sang a birthday song for her. The mans voice was like a cello playing melodiously in the night. It was low and deep, he spoke with authentic English pronunciation, and he could make anyone drown in his voice. Song Yingjie also started to clap, and he followed behind to sing, Happy birthday to you At the start, it was one person singing, but many others followed to sing along, then it became a combined chorus of everyone singing. Song Yajing stood in a daze and forgot to react. She felt warmth emanating from her waist; Lu Dinghua held onto her waist and stood beside her. Ning Qing placed the cake on the table. There was still an apron tied around her. The girls voice was soft and sweet as she said, Mum, I wish you a happy birthday. Song Yajing did not know what to say. This was probably the second time shes ever had a birthday party. The first time was in the Song family home. She and her sister, Song Yashu, had been at home. Her older brother was only 12 years old. In his hands was a cake, and the three siblings gather around a table and happily sang happy birthday. That time was too long ago, and her memory of it was blurry. Over the years, she had attended numerous banquets, grand and majestic occasions. The numerous fine wines and delicious spreads, and the constant sea of faces that were masked and acted with hidden agendas She had slowly become numb. At this moment, her heart was as soft as sand, like something had come inside, and the occasion made her eyes fill with tears. Mother, you are the birthday girl today. Come and make a wish and then blow out the candles quickly. Ning Qing stood beside Song Yajing and cheekily winked at her. Making a wish? Song Yajing looked towards Ning Qing hesitantly. Thats right, make a wish. Ning Qing tugged on Song Yajings hands and taught her to place them together. Mum, close your eyes. Song Yajing closed her eyes hurriedly and her movements were a little stiff. It was obvious that in her life, she had never truly experienced such things. Her mind was in a mess, and she did not know what to think about, then She hoped that everything would go well for both the Lu and Song families. Song Yajing opened her eyes, and Ning Qing laughed and said, Okay, then we will blow out the candles now. Dad, Uncle, Shaoming, Yingjie, let us all blow together with mum. Sure. Lu Dinghua held onto Song Yajings waist, and they bent down and blew out the candles together with the crowd. The lights in the hall turned back on at this instant, and the bubbles and balloons above their heads were punctured, showering the partygoers with colorful streamers. Bang! Lu Shaoming opened the bottle of champagne. He poured the liquid from the 18 storey red wine tower to reach the bottom. Lu Dinghua took a glass and passed it to Song Yajing. Dear, I wish you a happy birthday. Come, let us cheer. Madam Lu, we wish you a happy birthday. Cheers! The crowd congratulated her. Song Yajing channelled her gaze from Lu Dinghuas face to Song Jin, then from Lu Shaoming to Song Yingjie. She then made a brief glance of those present on the scene. She smiled, and it was a smile from the depths of her heart. She felt so warm. At last, she looked at the girl beside her. The girl passed the knife towards her and said, Father, Mother, you guys cut the cake together. This cake was baked personally by me. This is my first time making a cake; if it does not taste good, please excuse me, Father and Mother. Lu Dinghua held onto Song Yajings hand and cut the cake down from the middle. He laughed and said, Ning Qing, we dont have to taste this cake to know that it is definitely good. Thats right. Director Ning, this cake is full of your filial piety and love; it will definitely taste good. Lu Dinghua cut the first piece, and a servant that came to cut the cake into smaller pieces. Lu Dinghua used a small fork to take a piece to send it to the side of Song Yajings lips. Yajing, have a bite. Song Yajing blushed. Everyone present was looking. Both of their ages added up to over a hundred, and they were still feeding one another under everyones eyes. She stretched out to receive the cake, and Lu Dinghua withdrew his hand, not allowing her to do so. Ning Qing was laughing behind them, and she said, Mum, it is your birthday today. You are the most important today. Dad fed you a piece of cake and you are already reluctant; that means that you have to feed Dad another piece of cake tomorrow. Thats right, Madam Lu. You have been married with President Lu for more than 30 years; we didnt think that you two would still be so loving. The crowd gushed on. Song Yajing wanted to turn around to glare at Ning Qing. She was behaving so rudely, and she dared to tease her? But in the next moment, she felt herself tumbling, and it turned out Ning Qing who was behind her gave a push, and she unexpectedly crashed into Lu Dinghuas embrace. Lu Dinghua conveniently grabbed onto her. Mum. Ning Qing directed used her two small hands to cover her own eyes. Oh, it turns out that Mother actually wanted Dad to hug her while feeding her cake. I am embarrassed to watch. Song Yajing: She wanted to retreat. But she heard Lu Dinghuas low laughter from above her head. The man locked onto her waist, laughed, and said, Yajing, have a bite. He brought the cake to the sides of her lips. With this move, everyone laughed. There were so many people around. Song Yajings entire face was crimson red. She had no choice. She lifted her gaze and she could only see Lu Dinghuas face in her line of sight, and he was smiling gently while looking at her. They had been married for so many years, and her heart suddenly started to beat faster. She opened her mouth and had a bite from Lu Dinghuas hand. Mum, what do you think of the taste? Ning Qings face was full of anticipation as she looked at Song Yajing; this had really been her first time baking a cake. Lu Dinghua let go of her, Song Yajing took a step backwards and she gave it a taste. Her expressions froze, but she smiled very quickly. She complimented Ning Qing and said, Umm, its good. Really? Ning Qing was immediately delighted. Everyone got a piece of cake and had a taste. Everyones expression was the same as Song Yajings. After they froze for a while, they shared intense laughter among themselves. Haha! Director Ning made this cake personally; it is definitely different from the rest. This taste cannot be found elsewhere. We are all honoured here today to have a taste thanks to Madam Lu. Ning Qing smiled even brighter. Suddenly, music rang out through the hall. The birthday party always had music playing, but this music was different. It started with the sound of a trumpet, then it was slowly joined by the piano, drums. The banquet hall was filled with a romantic vibe from the melody of Frances Romantic Era Chanson music. The crowd looked towards the stage. The curtains were lifted up, and there was a French band performing on stage. At this moment, someone exclaimed, Oh my god, it was actually Stven Band! This band performs French classical music and has created a new wave throughout China in the previous century. They won many girls hearts. Stven Band represents the memories of a generation. They are already over 60! They have been in retirement for decades and have existed only in peoples memories. Who invited them here? This couldnt have been accomplished with money alone! Everyone channelled their gaze at Ning Qing. The main singer of Stven was already singing. That familiar melody rang out, and the beautiful memories from that generation came back like a flood, Song Yajing looked at the stage in shock. Dad. Ning Qing gave an indication towards Lu Dinghua. The girls bright and beautiful eyes were sparkling like the stars in the sky, What is Dad doing standing there now? Lu Dinghua understood, he withdrew his gaze, bent down his waist in a gentlemanly manner, and extended his hand towards Song Yajing. Dear, can I invite you to have a dance with me? Song Yajing glanced at Ning Qing. Ning Qing was smiling brightly with curved eyebrows. Mum, forget about your burden and enjoy your time! Song Yajing slowly curled up her lips into a smile and gave a nod towards Ning Qing. Then, she gave her hand to Lu Dinghua. The two of them shared a dance. Lu Dinghua was holding onto Song Yajings waist, and the two of them were dancing. Lu Dinghua looked towards the Stven band on stage and asked in a gentle voice, You like Stven? When Stven was popular, you were only 18 at that time; I didnt expect you to be chasing after stars. Thats right, at that time I was only 18 years old! I was at the age of rebellion. On the surface I acted like a prim and proper daughter of a wealthy family like my parents demanded me to. But I skipped classes, and I would go with my younger sister Yashu to climb over the walls to secretly watch Stvns concerts. I did not dare buy tickets, as I was afraid that my parents would find out. So my sister and I hid outside to watch. That was a chilling day in winter. Our feet and hands were all frozen, but we were all so happy. Sometimes music could make a person more drunk than a bottle of red wine. All of Song Yajings memories retreated to that beautiful time of her youth. She removed the mask on her face and she let out the smile that she had from when she was a youthful girl. Lu Dinghua looked at her face seriously and smiled while he kept silent. Song Yajing let go of his hand and said, Dinghua, I have actually never liked such social dances. You probably do not know about this, but before I married you, I learned how to dance. At that time, my younger sister and I listened to Stvens songs and danced to this type of music. Song Yajing moved her limbs around and danced 4 small steps. Mum, you are such a great dancer! Ning Qing clapped her small hands in applause from a distance away. Lu Shaoming cupped onto her small shoulders and also channelled his gaze towards his own mother. Song Yajing felt her face go red. She tucked the curled hair by her cheeks behind her ears. Lu Dinghua saw her behaving like this and hugged her in his embrace once again. The movements of the duo were the product of their affluent upbringing, and they were proper and standard. But two of them did not dance the proper steps from then on, and they were casually hugging one another. What else do you have to tell me? There is still another secret. When I went on that blind date with you, I actually didnt like you. Why? Because at that time, I had a crush on a boy in school. He sang Stvens songs really well. But my father and my older brother said that Lu Dinghua was my only choice. Chapter 277 - Ning Qing, Thank You Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio So you married me? Lu Dinghua asked softly. Yes, Song Yajing nodded, I married you. They danced quietly for a while. Lu Dinghua reached out and touched Song Yajings hair. Yajing, this is the second time Ive seen the four little steps you took just now. Song Yajing was immersed in Stvens music, but she suddenly stiffened when she heard him. The first time, I watched you dance outside the dance studio. After that, I ran home and said to my mother, Mom, that girl named Song Yajing, she is my Mrs. Lu. Song Yajing looked up incredulously. You Lu Dinghua smiled. At that time, I only wanted to marry you, so I pushed away all those noble ladies and chose the Song family. Unfortunately, after I married you, you stopped dancing. Song Yajing: Over the years, Ive had a couple of women that are close to me outside. I know youre not jealous, and you havent paid attention to them. If you had paid attention, you would realize that they look very similar to you in one way or another. Song Yajing heard that and quickly reached out to hit him. Lu Dinghua embraced her in his arms. Dont get me wrong, as long as a man of the Lu family marries his wife, he will only have that woman in his life. Yajing, weve been married for 35 years; give me a little feminine tenderness. Looking at her in-laws in the distance, Ning Qing was really embarrassed. Lu Shaoming had wrapped her shoulders in his arms. She buried her small face in the mans chest and whispered, Hubby, I didnt know that Mom and Dads relationship was this good. I feel so shy looking at them. Lu Shaoming turned around with her. Its my first time seeing them so close too, Wifey. Its all thanks to you. Ning Qing raised her head quickly. Because of their difference in height, she could only look up at his sexy Adams apple and firm jaw. She was not at all modest, and she smiled. Thats right, Hubby. Your wife is the best. Peoples hearts are all made out of flesh. Mom and I dont have any conflicts of interest, and were also family. As long as I treat her with sincerity and filial piety, Mom will accept me when she sees how good I am. I understand Mom. Sometimes environment decides a persons life. Mom has been Mrs. Lu for too many years. She had forgotten that she has another name, Song Yajing, and she can be herself. As long as I find Moms softness, and then strip off her disguise bit by bit, Mom will be happy, and my future life will be comfortable. Lu Shaoming caressed her hair adoringly and asked, How did you know that Mom likes Stven? Yingjie told me. Lu Shaoming froze midstep. He quickly took back his big palm on her shoulder, and his thin, red lips flattened into an unhappy, straight line. He was about to walk away. Hey, Shaoming! Ning Qing quickly grabbed his arm. Her fair, slim, little index finger quietly climbed up to his nose tip and rubbed it as she said, I lied, Uncle told me. Hubby, I finally know, youre jealous of Yingjie! Youre actually jealous of that little kid. You must be embarrassed! She was holding onto him. The girl was laughing at him. She rubbed her soft body on his arm like a charming woman. His heart softened a little as his face turned a little red. He ignored her and walked on. Ning Qing followed him like a little tail. When they came to the cake counter, Ning Qing smiled proudly. Hubby, see how popular your wifes cake is? Everyone ate it all without wasting it. Lu Shaoming frowned. Why didnt I get to taste it? The first time his wife had baked a cake was not for him. He was not the first to taste it. Now he didnt even get to eat it. Ning Qing looked at his expression and snickered, Hubby, dont you hate desserts? Lu Shaoming: Ill ignore her. Ning Qing took his big hand and brought him into the kitchen. There was a small piece of cake on the glazed kitchen table. Ning Qing picked it up and handed it to the man. When I cut the cake just now, I told the servant to leave a slice for you. How could my husband not have a slice? Try it, Hubby? Lu Shaoming took the cake and gave her a thats better look. Lu Shaoming frowned when he forked a piece of cake into his mouth with a small fork. Ning Qing looked at his face nervously and asked softly, Hubby, isnt it delicious? Lu Shaoming picked up a piece and handed it to her lips. You try it. Ok. Ning Qing opened her mouth. But she could not eat it because Lu Shaoming took back his hand and placed the cake in his mouth. Ning Qing laughed quickly and landed a small tender fist on his shoulder. Hubby, give me a bite. I havent tasted my craft yet! Lu Shaoming did not fulfill her wish, and he soon finished the small piece of cake. Ning Qing stamped her feet in anger. Her delicate cheeks puffed up angrily, then she turned her head fiercely with a humph. She did not look at him. Lu Shaoming, with a low laugh, approached her and embraced her from behind. Angry? Because Wifeys skills are too good, Hubby had to eat a little more. But you cant not let me have some, Ning Qing said angrily. Wifey, I left you some. Lu Shaoming held out his left hand, and his index finger was covered with some bread from the cake. Ning Qings soft body twisted in the mans iron arms when she saw the bread crumbs. She protested, What is that? I want to try some of the cream. The cream is gone. Have some bread. Lu Shaoming gave her a big kiss on her little face. Ning Qing didnt have a second choice. It was better to have a little than none at all. She opened her mouth and ate the bread on the mans fingers. The bread went into her mouth, soft and tasty. Ning Qing was satisfied, but she quickly furrowed her eyebrows, as the man did not withdraw index finger from her mouth. Lu Shaoming! Ning Qings little face turned red, and she broke away from his grasp. She hid in the corner with a guarded gaze. You! What are you doing? Lu Shaoming cleared his throat. Ning Qing, you havent forgotten the promise tonight, right? Ning Qings eyes avoided him. Her anxious and shy appearance was like a young girl, No He neednt keep reminding her. She would be nervous. Lu Shaoming approached her with his long legs. Good, that was just to help you get used to it. Ning Qing wanted to drill a hole in the ground and vanish. The mans clean and oppressive scent was approaching. Her two small hands firmly gripped the corners of her gown. She was extremely nervous. She was afraid that he would bully her without caring about the occasion. At this time, she heard, Young Madam. The servant had come over. She did not barge into the kitchen unwelcomed but stood by the door. Young Madam, the housekeeper asked you to come over and discuss something about the banquet. It was as if Ning Qing had been granted amnesty. She pushed the mans chest with her fair little hand and jogged out immediately. Lu Shaoming was really worried about the way she jogged so casually. She was already five months pregnant, but her body was still so agile. She liked jogging frequently, and he was afraid that she would eventually fall and injure herself. Lu Shaoming stood by the kitchen door, looked at the servant, and in a low voice, asked, Are you sure the sugar wasnt mixed up in the kitchen today? The little servant glanced at his young master secretly. The man was wearing a black shirt and trousers, and he had a low-key luxury watch on his wrist. His sculpted, handsome face was hidden in the darkness, and he appeared more noble and calm. The charm of a mature man was extraordinary on him. The servants face turned red. She walked into the kitchen quickly and took out the sugar box. After tasting it, her expression changed. Young Master, somebody had probably made a mistake. The sugar was mixed up with salt. Makes sense. Lu Shaoming hummed and went out. The little servant suddenly thought, Oh, no, Young Madams cake is made with this sugar. Are the cakes all salty? The birthday banquet came to a successful conclusion, and the VIPs gradually dispersed. The family of four stood by the door as they sent the band Stven off. Ning Qing stood beside Lu Shaoming. At this time, she still felt pretty inferior. Her husband and even her parents-in-law could speak French fluently, but she could not understand it. She felt awkward. Song Yajing was talking to the lead singer of the band Stven. You guys quit the music industry about 20 years ago. I didnt expect you guys to be reunited at my birthday banquet today. Thank you for the wonderful memories you have brought me. I had a great time tonight! The lead singer looked at Ning Qing and had a smile as he said, You should thank this beautiful girl. We hadnt intended to come, but the girl went to our doorsteps several times and said she wanted to give her mother the best birthday present. She prepared a special plane for us and even threatened to bring us here even if she had to tie us up and kidnap us. With the right amount of willpower, you can achieve anything. We were touched by her sincerity. We couldnt help it. Were here. Ning Qing roughly knew that they were discussing her. She put her hands together and bowed. She winked and said embarrassingly in English. Im very sorry for this bold interruption. Thank you for your wonderful singing. Thank you. Lu Dinghua and Lu Shaoming exchanged a few more words with them, then the band Stven left in their personal car. In the villa, servants were cleaning and tidying up. The four people stood by the door and talked. Song Yajings eyes lacked her usual sternnes, and she became extremely gentle. She looked at Ning Qing and said, Ning Qing, thank you. She asked her to unload her burden, be a beautiful woman, and enjoy the time that belonged to her. She was really happy tonight. It was like going back many years ago. She had the chance to throw off her armor and relax. Ning Qing flashed a sweet smile. Mom, youre welcome. Today is your birthday. As long as Mom is happy, everythings good. Song Yajing was moved in her heart, but she was not a person who could be sentimental, so she asked about serious matters. Shaoming, Ning Qing, where are you sleeping tonight? Do you want tosleep at home? Speaking of where to sleep, Ning Qing was a bit guilty. She didnt know if Lu Dinghua had done it unconsciously or intentionally, but she saw Lu Dinghuas hand on Song Yajings shoulder slide down to her waist. Ning Qing immediately felt uneasy. Did she accidentally see a hint from her father-in-law to her mother-in-law? Raising her sparkling gaze to look at the man beside her, she waited for him to open his mouth. This was when he should speak. Dad, Mom, its already too late today. Everyone is tired. Well go back to the Tea Pavillion Villa. You should go to bed early too. Lu Dinghua immediately opened his mouth and said, Okay, drive carefully then. Lu Shaoming took Ning Qings little hand and led her to the Bentley. The car started. Ning Qing looked through the rearview mirror. Song Yajing was standing by the door and watching them leave. Lu Dinghua directly grabbed her waist and belt and went upstairs. Song Yajing was a little awkward and pushed Lu Dinghua a little before going up the stairs. Lu Dinghuas lips fell on her face once they were upstairs. Ning Qing quickly withdrew her gaze. Her breathing quickened and her mind was thinking No, she should not see it. Should not see it She would have a sty in her eye. Accidentally, her autumn eyes collided with the bright, black eyes of the man. Chapter 278 - He Would Use An Appreciative Gaze To Look At Me Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Their gazes collided. Ning Qings small head exploded with a bang! She quickly waved her hands and said, I did not see a single thing. Lu Shaoming turned around, and he was focused right in front of him. The large hand holding the steering was making a smooth turn, and the Bentley cruised onto the main roads. He curled his lips into a smile and had an easygoing laugh as he asked, Wifey, what are you so guilty for? Did I say that you saw anything? Ning Qing: She was a little flustered. Her own husband could see right through her, and it was absolutely embarrassing. And they were returning to the Tea Pavilion Villa Phew. She turned her small head to face the window. Her small face was as red as an apple. Her eyes were shining bright, and she blinked. It was like the stars in the sky. After a few seconds, she realized the man was also looking sideways at her. There was the deep gaze of the man in the reflection of the car window, and he was looking at her with a pampering smile on his face. Her small head was caressed. You dont have to be shy; think about yourself. Ning Qing: What was wrong with this night? The two men of the Lu family had to pick tonight? . Outside the Lu family villa, there was a luxurious sedan. Zhou Zhilei was seated in the drivers seat. Her eyes were staring intently at the Bentley that had disappeared from view. She took another look at the bright and luxurious view of the Lu family villa. The birthday banquet was already over. She sat in the car for a whole of 3 hours. She heard the sounds of Stven coming from inside, and she also heard the merriment and joy of the event. But she could not even get through the main doors. They did not invite her to the birthday banquet! Zhou Zhilei was panting heavily. Why? She had been only a step away from being Mrs, Lu, but because of that damned Ning Qing who had come out of nowhere, one step has turned into a million miles. She could not resign herself to this fate. She took out her phone to make a call. Hello, Big Brother. I like Shaoming. I really do like him. Big Brother, I am begging you to help me; I am your younger sister by blood In the Tea Pavilion Villa Lu Shaoming held onto Ning Qings small hand as they walked into the living room. Auntie Yang came out to welcome them and said, Sir, Madam, you two are back. I have boiled some soup. Madam, please have a bowl of it. Sure. Tonight, she had only eaten desserts and had forgone her habitual portion of nutritious soup. Although she was stubborn sometimes, in order for Little Young Master Lu to grow strong, Ning Qing would drink soup every day. She walked into the dining room and grabbed the soup bowl. She had a small sip. Ning Qing. The man stood on the stairs above to look at her. Dont have as much tonight. Ning Qing froze, and she heard Auntie Yang laugh and say, Sir, why would you ask Madam to have less? Normally, Sir would want Madam to be able to drink two bowls. Lu Shaoming had one hand in his pocket, and his dark eyes glanced casually at that young mother who did not even dare lift up her eyes. It is because I am afraid that she would be uncomfortable a little later. The man went upstairs. Ning Qing: Ning Qing fumbled around for a while before she went upstairs. She entered the bedroom. Lu Shaoming was standing beside the counter pouring red wine into the wine glass. He saw her entering, and he placed one hand in his pocket while the other hand was holding the wine glass. He turned around elegantly, slowly walked to the sofa, and sat down. Ning Qing, come here. The mans voice was low and deep. Ning Qing took small steps over. Her red tulle skirt fell beside his feet. He took out the large hand from his pocket and patted his own thighs. He asked her, I want you to sit in my embrace. Is it uncomfortable in this position? Ning Qings small face was red. Her two small hands were clasped in front of her chest, and she lifted her gaze to look at him and went back to the bedroom. He moved his hands to undo some buttons on his shirt. Because she was standing up, she could have a clear view of his mesmerizing, sculpted chest. His black trousers did not have a crease in them. Under his thin trousers were his firm muscular thighs; he was extremely masculine. Ning Qing was tortured by this masculine attractiveness, and it made her lightheaded. He held onto her small hand, and she lifted her skirt as she climbed into his embrace to comfortably sit on his lap. Lu Shaoming held her tight. His handsome back leaned against the sofa. The girl relaxed, and eased the tension in her body. She was soft, and she nested comfortably in the mans embrace. How much soup did you drink? he asked. Ning Qings moist eyes gave him a stern glare. He still had the guts to ask? He had gone upstairs, but Auntie Yang nagged at her for a long time. She did not have the face to refuse her. She could not take it anymore, so she hurriedly took two gulps and came upstairs. A little. Umm. Lu Shaoming kissed her forehead and said, Didnt you want to drink red wine? Since mum is not here, I will let you have two sips. The alcohol content is not high. Ning Qings eyes brightened up and she said, Yes yes! She nodded with certainty in his embrace. The man pitied her very much, and he used his hand to feed her two small sips. The red wine entered her mouth. Ning Qings delicate cheeks revealed a pair of small, satisfied dimples. Is it good? Its good Ning Qing softly replied. When he wanted to feed her again, she stretched out her small hand to block him. Her small head was buried in his neck, and she nudged him intimately. I dont want any more. I am fine drinking a little. If I have any more, Little Young Master Lu will kick me. Heh. The man smiled, and he drank the remaining red wine in the glass in one gulp. The sounds of the man swallowing the liquid and the bob of his adams apple reverberated through Ning Qings tiny ears. After that, the crystal barrette on the back of her head was removed by the man. Her hair fell down. The mans defined large palm inched into her hair. He turned his face sideways and he kissed her soft lips. All of Ning Qings senses were filled with the scent of the mans body. His crisp and clean scent was mixed together with the flavour of red wine. It could make a woman mesmerized. Ning Qing opened her eyes to look at his. The mans eyelashes were like two brushes. The mans double eyelid line was very deep after he turned 30. When he was kissing her with a frown on his face, it rippled as a sign of the mans maturity. Ning Qing opened her mouth. Her two small hands were placed on his shoulders, and she sat up straight. She hugged his head, pressed him into the sofa, and took the initiative to kiss him without experience. They separated a long while later. Lu Shaoming opened his eyes and saw the small woman biting on her red and swollen lips. She looked like she wanted to look at him but was afraid to, instead choosing to steal secret glances at him. She was lively and bright. Lu Shaoming gave her a tight hug. He was holding onto the small girl whom he loved. Baby, why are you so sweet? Ning Qing returned his hug, and she naturally deflected the question. Hubby, why were you angry during the birthday banquet? Lu Shaoming lifted her skirt up and said, I dont like this. Why? It is very pretty. It is because it is too pretty! Didnt you see all the men present on scene all staring at you? Ning Qing broke into laughter. She cupped his handsome face and gently bit him on the corner of his lips. Hubby, why do you like to be jealous all the time? People will naturally give something beautiful a second glance. Your wife is just so beautiful; what can you do about it? Others are only taking a look, and they dont mean anything else. Lu Shaoming lifted his strong eyebrows and said, Is that right? Then what would she say about the matter regarding the cake? His mother was touched by her. He pitied her, and he did not let her know that the cake was salty. But just like what she had said, the guests present all ate the cake, and they did not even waste a bit of it. If it did not taste good, they could totally have a bite to show their effort, but this elites and socialites did not ever care that much about cake. However, the cake that Ning Qing had made was probably different. They had heard that his wife was the number one socialite in T city, and that she was also the new generations goddess. He never paid attention to these things, and now when he thought of it, he was rather jealous. It seemed that everyone liked her. Even if it was not love, she was able to create a good impression that was hard to resist. Ning Qing saw his jealous expression and was delighted inside her heart. Hubby, okay, dont be jealous. I will take note in the future. I dont plan to have a sexy image in the future. When I turn up occasionally for galas, I am normally elegant in my taste. You are not allowed to be harsh towards me. Women all love to be beautiful. If you control me like this, how would I bear it in the future? Lu Shaoming heard her words and felt something was not right. He did not want to control her. He, Lu Shaoming, did not stoop down to the level of those men who need to control their women. In the past, did he get jealous? Another him. Yeah Ning Qing thought for a while and said, In my impression, he was rarely jealous. When I wore clothes, as long as the outfit was not revealing, he would not be angry. Furthermore, when I wore pretty clothes, he would give me an appreciative look. Really? Lu Shaoming did not believe her. Really. Ning Qing contemplated and said, I think there was once when I was filming, Xu Junxi entered my room, and we were swept into a scandal. At that time, he had rushed over from T City. Lu Shaoming curled his lips into a smile and said, This is also called not being jealous? That man had never said that he was jealous, but he buried it inside his heart. He was the type who looked gentle on the outside but was scheming on the inside. Ning Qing held onto the mans waist and used her small mouth to nudge his handsome face. Hubby, I will take note in the future. You should also be more gracious. You need to pamper me well. This was your promise to me when you proposed to me. Okay. Lu Shaoming nodded his head and lowered his gaze to search for her red lips, then gently kissed her. After kissing her for a while, he let go of her and kissed her hair. Wifey, before I met you, I had considered waiting for a few years to find a suitable woman to marry. An arranged marriage between wealthy families to boost relations was an acceptable prospect. Didnt everyone live like this? How many people can truly meet their true love? From the day I was born, I did not ever experience family love. It was the same with the Lu family. We never had merry laughter in the family; we were cold and stern. But after you married me, things changed. Today, at the birthday banquet, my mother was very happy. She was not young with the body she maintained, but rather it was her heart that had become a decade younger. My dad used that kind of expression in his eyes to look at my mother.. You know, from the perspective of a child, there is nothing better than looking at your parents in love and seeing the loving expressions they exchange. There is nothing better that can make a person experience warmth, because that is a sort ofsafe feeling. Ning Qing, thank you. My life is so different thanks to your presence. Ning Qing smiled sweetly and said, Hubby, you dont have to thank me. You treat me similarly; you treat my parents very well. That is different. You are a woman. You gave yourself to me, and so it is vital that I treat your parents well. Ning Qing pushed his chest with her two little hands. She blushed while she gave him a punch. You say that as if you didnt give yourself to me. Lu Shaomings eyes darkened. He quickly picked the girl up and brought her to the soft bed. Lu Shaoming, turn off the lights! Wifey, are you sure you want to off the lights? After I turn off the lights, everything is dark. Are you sure you wont kiss the wrong person? Ning Qing: Chapter 279 - Won’t I Be A Third Wheel Then? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Time flew. Two months passed. Ning Qing was already seven months pregnant. In these two months, Song Yingjie first flew back to the United States, followed by Ning Qings successful cooperation with Song Jin. The stock market coincided with the second bull market. And with Ning Qings unique vision when investing in the entertainment industry, her net worth had increased eight times in just two months. She had become a real billionaire director in the entertainment industry. The relationship between Ning Qing and Song Yajing was also rapidly improving. Song Yajing gradually let go of the Lu familys business and traveled around with Lu Dinghua, enjoying the second spring of her life. Ning Qing was at the Lu family Villa that day. She was sitting on the living room sofa chatting with Song Yajing. Xiao Zhou handed her an invitation. Ning Qing, Ellow, the founder of S&W, the luxury clothing brand in England, invites you to attend their fashion show. Ning Qing, do you want to go? Xiao Zhou asked. S&W? Ning Qing repeated the name and looked at Song Yajing. Mom, I remember that Ive seen you wear S&W. Song Yajing nodded. She looked at the invitation and said, Yes, I do wear the brand S&W. The noble design of this brand is very distinctive. Unfortunately, S&W is always in short supply. Only a few VIPs can enjoy the tailor-made wares. Ning Qing raised her lips and said, Mom, its easy if you want your clothes tailored. Ill give a call to Ellow later. Do you know Ellow? Song Yajing was surprised. Xiao Zhou smiled and answered, Mrs. Lu, the entertainment industry is connected with the fashion industry. Especially the big clothing brands abroad, they like to find famous stars and artists in China. Several of the movies that Ning Qing has invested in have cooperated with S&W, and the cooperation was very pleasant. So Ning Qing was invited to participate in this seasons Ellows fashion show. Song Yajing looked at Ning Qing. In her subconscious, stars in the entertainment industry, especially female stars, were the people who dealt with the hidden rules and were not open about whatever they do. To her, they were at bottom of the society. She had no idea that the entertainment industry would also deal with the upper class. This subverted her long-held prejudice against Ning Qing. Ning Qing naturally knew what Song Yajing was thinking at the moment. She laughed and said, Mom, the industry is not noble nor cheap. It all depends on the people. Just like how in the eyes of ordinary people, your circle is a messy word. Song Yajing nodded, expressing her approval. Makes sense. Ning Qing laughed. Xiao Zhou looked at how well the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law got along and was happy for Ning Qing, who had conquered her mother-in-law in just a few months. Ning Qing, shall we go to the fashion show this time? Yes, Ill go. Whoever receives the gift sells their liberty. Mom, dont you like S&W? Come with me. Ill introduce you to Ellow. He can take care of your clothes for all four seasons in the future. Women all loved to be beautiful. Ning Qings sweet words directly hit Song Yajings heart. Song Yajing burst into laughter. Alright then, Ning Qing, Ill go with you. Youre pregnant. I can take care of you on the way, too. When will we leave, Ill have the housekeeper prepare a personal plane. Xiao Zhou said, Mrs. Lu, this time, S&W has dispatched a personal plane for us, accompanied by attendants all the way. The flight is in the afternoon. Song Yajing was stunned. S&Ws personal plane? it was clear that S&W had attached great importance to Ning Qing. Song Yajing looked more and more satisfied. Okay, lets go this afternoon Speaking of that, Song Yajing hesitated and asked, Ning Qing, its almost noon. Is Shaoming coming home for lunch? Once someones thinking changes, many aspects would change as well. Song Yajing had thought a lot over these past two months. After all, Lu corporation and the Lu family would have to rely on Shaoming and Ning Qing in the future. At her age, she should let go and seek family peace and harmony. Lu Dinghua said that in their 35 years of marriage, she had never had an ounce of the gentleness of a woman. So how could she ever have had an ounce of a mothers compassion and kindness for her son towards Lu Shaoming? She had been in the wrong this whole time. She wanted to ease the relationship with Lu Shaoming, but after all these years, she had been passive in her emotions. Lu Shaoming was 31 years old. He was probably not willing to let her take the initiative to step out of that place. There was a barrier between mother and son, and neither of them could get close to each other. Ning Qing was laughing in her heart. Her mother-in-law mentioned Lu Shaoming more and more in the past two months. But when Lu Shaoming really arrived, she, as the mother, didnt know what to say then. Sighs This awkward mother and son. Mom, Shaoming says he wont be coming back for lunch. Theres a meeting at the office. Oh. Song Yajing looked down in disappointment. Mom, you can call Shaoming and ask him. If Mom personally asks Shaoming to come home for lunch, Shaoming will come back. Song Yajing waved her hand. Forget it. His work is important. Ning Qing furrowed her eyebrows. The mother and sons relationship was stiff. It seemed that she had to do some things herself. She had to find a good plan. Lets wait until they got back from England. Xiao Zhou, you can go back to the studio. Its been a hard time for you. Ning Qing, its no trouble. Ill go, then. Mrs. Lu. Goodbye. Xiao Zhou left after bidding farewell. Mom, lets go upstairs. Were going to England in the afternoon. Ill help you pick out some outfits. After they had changed their clothes, they went downstairs. Song Yajing wore a white shirt with deep blue sequins and a leopard print scarf around her neck. She looked at her exposed legs below her knees and asked, Ning Qing, would this be too revealing? Mom, its not. Nowadays, who still wraps herself up? How wasteful it is for Mom to have such a good figure and not wear such clothes. Im out of shape. Moms figure is well maintained. After I give birth to Little Master Lu, Ill take you dancing with me. I am quite the expert when it comes to dancing. Song Yajing was elated when she heard that. She remembered that fairy flower shower performance for Cabbage Plume. At that time, she was in awe. Her heart was tempted. Alright then, well have a friendly competition then. If the baby is a daughter, all three generations of us can dance together. The two people were talking and laughing when the door of the villa opened and Lu Dinghua came in from outside. Lu Dinghua saw how Song Yajing was dressed and, with a tender smile on his face, took a couple more glances. Ning Qing looked at her mother-in-law. Song Yajing seemed to be red-faced. Her mother-in-law was also a unique kind of woman. Before that, she had been strict, grim and dogmatic. She had only realized the sweetness of love now. The identity of Mrs. Lu had made her temperament graceful and noble all these years. Now that she had added a little shyness to her nobility and gracefulness, she was very lovely. Dad, youre back. Mom was just saying that this dress is not pretty. Dad, come and comment on it, Ning Qing shouted. Lu Dinghua looked at Song Yajing. Its pretty! Madam looks good in everything she wears. Now Song Yajing was embarrassed. Ning Qing sometimes thought that Lu Dinghua was indeed a gentleman. To be honest, Lu Shaoming was not a gentleman. The real gentleman is a man like Lu Dinghua who radiates tender and romantic feelings from his bones. In the past two months, Lu Dinghuas eyes had been lingering on Song Yajing. His gaze would not go overboard, but when his gaze was gently entangled on one person, he could make others blush. Song Yajing gave Ning Qing a look, then went down the stairs. Dinghua, Ning Qing and I are flying to England this afternoon to attend a fashion show. Then Ill go with you guys, Lu Dinghua said. Ning Qing quickly covered her mouth and snickered. Dad, Mom, wont I be a third wheel then? Song Yajing blushed and Lu Dinghua raised his eyebrows. I just remembered that I have an important meeting this afternoon and cannot go with you guys. Ning Qing, you wont be a third wheel, but dont forget that you are a pregnant woman. Ill give you more bodyguards; take care of your safety. As he said that, Lu Dinghua wrapped his arms around Song Yajings shoulder, he softly said, Call me when youre in England. Ill entrust Ning Qing and Little Master Lu to you. Song Yajing nodded. Dont worry. The three of them had lunch together. Ning Qing took out her cell phone to call Lu Shaoming, but the call didnt go through. He was probably in a meeting. Dad, I cant get through to Shaomings phone. Its time to board the plane. Mom and I have to leave. Let Shaoming know for me. Alright, you can go. Ill let him know, Lu Dinghua promised. When they flew to England in the afternoon, Ellow, the founder of S&W, gave them a warm welcome. In the afternoon, they took part in the fashion show, and in the evening, Ellow personally entertained them. Miss Ning, its a great pleasure to have you here. I thought I wouldnt be able to invite you. After all, you have completely stopped working since becoming pregnant. Ning Qing held onto Song Yajings arm affectionately. Ellow, I brought my mother with me. My mother has always liked your brands designs. I hope Ellow could design some clothes for my mother personally. Ellow looked at Song Yajing and bowed respectfully. Hello, Mrs. Lu. Its a blessing that you have such a filial and competent daughter-in-law. Song Yajing looked at Ning Qing and answered, Thats right. What did her mother-in-law say? Thats right? Ning Qing instantly had a bright smile on her face. Miss Ning, Mrs. Lu, this way, please. Ill take your measurements. Ill make the latest fashion for Mrs. Lu over the next four seasons. Im sure Mrs. Lu would be satisfied with them. The three of them went into the VIP room together. Ellow and his assistant took Song Yajings measurements. Ning Qing felt that the air was stuffy here. She opened her mouth and said to Song Yajing, Mom, I dont think the air is fresh here. I want to go out and take a breather. Go ahead, dont go too far. Bring two bodyguards with you. Be safe, Song Yajing advised. Alright. Ning Qing went out. Outside the gate, Ning Qing took a breath of the fresh England night air. She stood on the street and looked at the corners of England. At this moment, she suddenly missed Lu Shaoming very much. England was where he had undergone the operation; its where he had lost his memory. She reached for her cell phone habitually, but she suddenly remembered that the dress she wore today was without pockets. Her cell phone was in the bag; she had not brought it with her. She took back her hands resentfully. Ning Qing straightened up her slender back and casually looked at the prosperous night scene. Suddenly cries of Waaa sounded in her ear. Looking over, a cute and dainty little girl ran into the middle of the street and in a tender voice, cried, Mom, I want Mom. In front of the little girl, there was a car speeding towards her. Chapter 280 - Kidnap Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qings eyes painfully contracted. The car was going at an extremely fast pace, and in the blink of an eye, it was very very close to the little girl. It almost crashed into her. It was a matter of a single moment. The sound of the little girls soft crying came into her ear and was continuously ringing as she cried out, Mama, where are you Mama? I want Mama When Ning Qing regained her senses, she realized that she was running and she was calling out loudly in English. Hi, baby! The two bodyguards had a slight distance from Ning Qing. Ning Qing did not like them coming too close, so when the bodyguards realized something was wrong, their expressions had a major change as they shouted. Madam! Ning Qing ran onto the main street and took the small girl into her embrace in one move. There was a strong, glaring light coming into her eyes, and it was so bright that she could not open her eyes. She held the small girl in her embrace and said, Baby, close your eyes. Be good. Dont be scared.. There was a second when Ning Qing thought the car would crash into her. She could not hide, but there was no other choice. It was human nature; she could not bear to see a small life disappear in front of her eyes. A sharp screeching sound pierced her ears, and the car stopped. Ning Qing opened her eyes to look. A man was standing in front of her. The man opened his arms wide and bravely thrust himself in front of the car. The car braked to a sudden stop. The owner of the car opened the windows, and in English, cursed, Who are you guys? Dont want to live anymore? Ning Qing saw that man walk to the window and share a few words with the cars owner. The face of the driver calmed down, and he drove the car away. Ning Qing withdrew her gaze, and in a moment, she crumpled onto the floor. She was heavily gasping for air. She had never known fear, but now, she was truly afraid. Shs used her small to caress her stomach. She almost The little girl stopped crying and look at Ning Qing with her big, moist eyes. Older Sister, what is wrong with you? How come you fell to the floor? Ning Qing touched the girls soft hair and said, Older Sister is fine, and it is just that my legs went soft. You cant ever run into the middle of the road again, okay? There are only cars on the road, and there is no Mama there. Oh. The girl nodded her head like she understood what was being said. Suddenly, Ning Qing heard, Are you fine? A pair of handmade white leather shoes stopped before her. Ning Qing lifted her eyes and before her was a handsome noble. He wore a white striped wool sweater paired together with a brown casual pants, and he gave off the impression of a warm, clean man. Ning Qing let out a smile and said, I am fine. Thank you for everything you just did. The man walked to her side and stretched out his hand to support her elbow. He donned a smile and said, You are willing to give up two lives in exchange to save a small girl. Then why wouldnt I give myself up in exchange for 3 lives? Ning Qing laughed; this man was humorous. At this moment, the bodyguard ran over and said, Madam! Someone came over to help Ning Qing up. Dont move! She sprained her ankle. After the man spoke, Ning Qing suddenly realized that her right ankle was sprained. She groaned in pain and her face was pale. You cant jump when you are 7 months pregnant. Now you need to go to the long bench by the road and sit down. Let them carry you over. The man released his grip. One bodyguard came forward and scooped Ning Qing up. The man held onto the little girls hand to walk to the side of the long bench, then picked the small girl up to help her sit beside Ning Qing. He bent down and held Ning Qings right foot in his palm. Youll have to bear a little pain for a moment. I will help you massage it for a while. Ning Qing did not feel much pain. The mans movement was very gentle and experienced. Ning Qing looked at his long, fair fingers that could rival a womans. She asked, Are you a doctor? Only doctors could possess this pair of hands. Thats right. After massaging her for a moment, the man let go of Ning Qings right leg and the leg hit the floor. Ning Qing moved it around for a bit, and it indeed did not hurt anymore. At this moment, the little girls mother came looking for her. The little girl immediately ran into her mothers embrace. The mother thanked both the man and Ning Qing, then left. Ning Qing stood up and gave a sincere smile. I am really thankful towards you tonight. If you were not here, the consequences would have been horrific. Oh right, I still do not know your name? Ning Qing! At this moment, Song Yajing ran out from the building. Mum. Song Yajing looked at the man and was surprised as she said, Dayuan, what are you doing here? I have not seen you for such a long time. Its such a coincidence tonight. Aunt, how are you? Mum, you two know one another? Thats right. Ning Qing, this is Zhou Zhileis older brother, Zhou Dayuan. Dayuan, this is Shao Mings wife, Ning Qing. Song Yajing introduced them. Ning Qing heard the name Zhou Zhilei and lifted her eyebrows and then opened her mouth to say, It turns out that this is Mr. Zhou. How are you? Zhou Dayuan looked at Ning Qings small, exquisite face. His black eyes behind his gold rimmed glasses looked amused as he said, Miss Ning, why did you have a frown on your face after you heard that I was Zhileis older brother? He actually noticed? She heard that doctors were all very meticulous. Ning Qing did not have a change in her facial expression and said graciously, I was too surprised. Mr. Zhou and Miss Zhou look so different. Whats more, Miss Zhous older brother is actually a doctor. I am shocked at this fact. Yeah, Shaoming has such a young wife. I am also equally taken aback. Ning Qing curved her eyebrows in a relaxed expression. The feeling that this man gave off was very comfortable, and he had made the driver immediately calm down. His personality was probably very gentle. Song Yajing saw that the two were chatting happily and said, Dayuan, we are here to participate in the fashion show. Since we have met, shall we have dinner together tonight? Aunt, there is no need. I still have a surgery to complete tonight. I just came to buy something and coincidentally met with Miss Ning. I need to return to the hospital. I will bid farewell now. Zhou Dayuan turned around to leave. Ning Qing looked at Zhou Dayuan disappear, and at this moment, Song Yajing pulled Ning Qing to take a look from head to toe. Ning Qing, are you fine? I didnt see you just now, and I was very shocked. Ning Qing gave an indication to the two bodyguards to indicate that they are not allowed to tell her. The bodyguards were also scared of Song Yajing chiding them, and their jobs might be at risk, so they obediently looked towards the ground. Ning Qing went forward to hold onto Song Yajings elbow and said, Mum, I am fine. I just came out to take a walk, then I met Zhou Dayuan. Mum, I am hungry. Lets go for dinner. Okay. The duo walked towards the back. Mum, isnt Zhou Dayuan Old Man Zhous grandson? How come he did not inherit what the winery and went on to become a doctor instead? Da Yuan has liked medicine from a young age. He has no interest in red wine. He has a penchant for practicing medicine, so Old Man Zhou allowed him to do so. From his youth, his relationship with his own parents and Zhou Zhilei has been distant. He was all alone in England when he completed his PhD in Medicine, and now that he is 31 years old, he is the youngest medical professor out there. Da Yuan and Shaoming have always had good relations, and they have a lot in common. Ning Qing listened intently, especially when she heard that he had good relations with Shaoming. The good feelings that she had for Zhou Dayuan got deeper in her heart. Birds of a feather flock together. Any friend of Shaomings is guaranteed to be of good character. Like this medical professor who wore a white lab coat. Even if he removed the white coat, his entire body exuded the benevolence he used to save and rescue others. The man bore the most magnificent type of universal love. When Zhou Dayuan blocked the car to protect both her and the little girl, his benevolent character became apparent. She did not think that a woman like Kong Lan could actually give birth to a son like Zhou Dayuan. Zhou Dayuan and Zhou Zhilei really did not seem like siblings. They were two different people from different walks of life. The next day, Ning Qing and Song Yajing flew back to T City. After getting off the plane, they entered the lounge of the airport, and Ning Qing switched her phone on. Ding Ding! Numerous messages popped up on Ning Qings phone. They were all from Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing had a sweet smile on her face, and she prepared to open a message. But at this moment, her phone began to ring. It was Lu Shaoming. This man was definitely furious. Mum, it is a call from Shaoming. I also want to go use the washroom. Why dont you wait for me in the car? Song Yajing nodded her head and said, Okay. Ning Qing walked to the corridor and went in the direction of the washroom. She pressed the button to pick up his call. Hello, Hubby Ning Qing, you are getting bolder and bolder. You went all the way to England and did not even discuss it with me? You are 7 months pregnant now! How come you are still running all over the place? The mans anxious tone was very clear. Hubby, dont get angry. I wanted to discuss it with you, but I couldnt get through to you If you couldnt get through, couldnt you wait a moment? Yesterday afternoon, I had specially left work early to pick you up. In the end, Dad told me that you had asked him to inform me that you had gone to England. Ning Qing: This dad was not a good communicator. Okay, Hubby. Dont scold me over the phone. I am back now. Wait until I get home. I will write a reflection letter. Is it okay if I admit to my mistakes? Ning Qing begged him for forgiveness. The man on the other end went silent for a few seconds and his tone was still unhappy. Ning Qing, forget it this time. There will not be a next time. In the future, you can discuss it with me. Wherever you want to go, I will accompany you there. He meant that he could accompany her to England. A smile quickly bloomed on her face. She gave a loud kiss towards the phone. My good husband Hubby pampers me the most. Umm, stop being flippant. Where are you now? I am on the way to the airport. Give me some time. I will go to get you. Ning Qings heart felt like it had been dipped in a jar of honey. Actually, there was a car already outside the airport, but she had returned home, and her husband wanted to come personally to grab her. This feeling felt beautiful and special. Okay, Hubby, I will wait for you. The two were reluctant to end the call. Ning Qing put her phone away. She opened the door of the washroom and stepped into it. Suddenly she was in excruciating pain. Someone had hit her hard in the back. Her eyes blacked out, and her mind entered into darkness. Song Yajing, who was outside the airport waiting for a long while, did not see Ning Qing. She felt something was amiss and hastily walked towards the washroom. When she walked to the corridor, there were two bodyguards standing outside of the restroom. She asked, Where is Madam? The bodyguards pointed to the door of the restroom and replied politely, Lady, Madam went into the washroom and has yet to come out. Song Yajing was slightly relieved. She pushed the door of the washroom open and walked in. Ning Qing, Ning Qing. Song Yajing called out to her but there was no response. She stepped on something. She looked down and saw that it was Ning Qings phone. Song Yajing felt her heart tighten, and at the moment, she had a bad premonition. She wanted to call out to the bodyguards. But suddenly, someone came from behind her. That person stretched out his hand and covered her mouth with a warm towel. Song Yajing struggled for a moment, but there was an intoxicating agent on the towel, and she had two breaths of it and closed her eyes at last. Chapter 281 - Are You Alright? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing, Ning Qing Ning Qing heard someone calling her in the darkness and slowly opened her eyes. Where was this? Ning Qing looked around. It looked like a shabby little house. She wanted to move but found herself unable because she was tied to a chair. Ning Qings entire body was cold. She only had one thought. She had been kidnapped! Ning Qing. Someone was calling her. Ning Qing looked sideways and realized that it was Song Yajing. Mom, why are you here too? Are you all right? Song Yajing was also tied to a chair. Her hair was messy, she was somewhat confused, and she no longer looked like a noble lady at all. Im alright, Ning Qing. Are you all right? Does your stomach hurt? Song Yajing looked nervously at Ning Qings protruding belly. Ning Qings face was a little pale. She shook her head. No it doesnt, Mom. Dont worry. Our little Master Lu is the strongest. We will survive. Yes. Song Yajing nodded. At this time, laughter rang out, and a group of men in black walked over. At the front was the boss with a scar on his face. He applauded and laughed, The scene of encouragement between you guys is really touching. I have never seen anyone who could be so calm after being kidnapped. Song Yajing was accustomed to all sorts of situations and did not panic under such circumstances. She looked at the boss and sneered, Who are you? Who sent you to kidnap us? Whats your purpose? Money? Of course we want money, do you think wed just kidnap you for fun? The boss laughed with his men. Unfortunately, Im afraid youll wont have the life to spend the money after youve got it. You are so bold, daring to kidnap us. Do you know who we are? You dare to harm the Lu family members? I guarantee that you wont be able to fly even with wings. Hmph, wont be able to fly with even with wings? The boss pulled out a sharp knife and brought it to Song Yajings face. Youre still so arrogant even though youre in our hands. Do you believe that I could just disfigure your face now? The Lu family? There are so many Lu families in the world. How can I know which one you are talking about? Why dont you say that you are the Empress Dowager Cixi, and we will kneel for you too? You think we are frightened? As he said that, the knife in the bosss hand sliced towards Song Yajings face. Stop it! Ning Qing quickly called out to stop him. She looked at the boss and laughed as she said, If you want to get money in exchange for us, youd better put your knife away. Now everyones eyes were trained on Ning Qing. Ning Qing! Song Yajing shook her head secretly toward Ning Qing. She knew that Ning Qing had called out to divert everyones attention for fear that the boss would hurt her. But Ning Qing had put herself in danger. Ning Qing looked at Song Yajing with a soothing smile. Mom, stop talking and agitating them. These people are desperate for money. Its useless. Tsk tsk They looked at Ning Qings small face carefully and laughed one after another. Boss, I thought this was just a pregnant woman. I didnt expect such a beautiful pregnant woman. We havent seen such a beautiful woman before. Thats true. One of the men could not help but touch Ning Qings small face. Boss, look at how fair and smooth this womans skin is. Touching her must be very soul-stirring. This babys father really knows how to enjoy life. If it were us, wed also be willing to die under the peony flowers, haha. These people uttered dirty words one after another. The boss walked up to Ning Qing, pinched her jaw, and forced her to look up. Shes indeed a special thing. Ive played with a lot of women in my life, but I havent played with such a beautiful pregnant woman yet When Song Yajing saw Ning Qing surrounded by these men, she was shocked. She shouted, Stop touching my daughter-in-law. My son will not let you go when he arrives. The bosss expression became fierce. He raised his hand and walked over immediately to slap Song Yajing. Stop it! Dont touch my mom. Dont you just want to play with me? We can always discuss it, Ning Qing said calmly. The boss laughed, withdrew his hand, and said, Look, your daughter-in-law is so sensible. A wise person submits to their circumstances. The boss returned to Ning Qings side. Ning Qing! Song Yajing cried out sadly as she looked at Ning Qing. Little Beauty, what do you think? Do you want to play with some of our buddies? I promise, as long as you make us feel good, well show you mercy. Hah. Ning Qing smiled softly. But what can you do? Im a pregnant woman. If you touch me, Ill bleed. Your employer doesnt want to see blood right? The boss went stiff. One of the men touched his chin and said, Boss, this woman looks familiar. Ning Qing looked at the subordinate and gave him a praising look. Good eyesight. Didnt your employer tell you that my name is Ning Qing? The subordinate gasped. My God, its Ning Qing, the New Goddess in the entertainment industry. No wonder she felt so familiar. Boss, this woman is the most famous actress with the highest net worth in the entertainment industry now. She is also said to be married to a world-class noble family, the Lu family His words came to an abrupt end. The crowd turned pale. Ning Qings face was pale. She had ropes tied around her bulging stomach. She was not in pain, but it caused some breathing difficulties. She endured her discomfort and laughed. Now that you know who my mother and I are. If you are smart enough, you shouldnt waste time. Once youve received the money, let us go. To elaborate if either my mom or I encounter an accident, you wouldnt be able to escape even if you have wings. Thats no empty threat. His men were frightened by Ning Qings fierce momentum. Boss, who on earth have we kidnapped? The Lu family are not to be provoked. What should we do about it? The boss kicked his subordinate heavily and blurted, Watch them carefully. Ill go make a call. Ning Qing breathed a sigh of relief as the crisis was finally lifted, and she watched those people disperse. She realized that her forehead was covered in sweat. She had been terrified just now. She was not alone. She needed to protect Little Master Lu and her mother-in-law. Ning Qing, Ning Qing, are you all right? Song Yajing immediately asked as she saw Ning Qing droop down weakly. Ning Qing raised her little head and comforted her. Mom, Im all right. Dont be afraid. Wait a little longer; Shaoming will come. With the situation now, she was still comforting her and asking her not to be afraid. Song Yajing was speechless. Now, thinking about all the harsh things she had done to her before, she felt ashamed. Ning Qing looked up into the distance. The boss was on the phone, and he seemed agitated. It seems that the employer had concealed their identities. As far as the status of the Lu family was concerned, they were by no means someone these bandits and gangsters dared to provoke. Only then did the boss realize the severity of the situation. Ning Qing started thinking. Who would have wanted to kidnap her, and what was their motivation? Why kidnap Song Yajing too? She was deep in thought when the boss ended the phone call and rushed over. Ning Qing saw the bosss face and knew that things were bad. The boss knew that he had no way to go and could only fight to the end. Someone come here, and take them over to the cliff, the boss ordered. Boss Stop dawdling. Young Master Lu is already on his way here. We have no choice. Do you think Young Master Lu will let us go? Stop dreaming. Now lets make a bet. If we win the bet, we can go abroad with the money. Well be happy for the rest of our lives. Yes, sir, the men answered. They loosened the rope and lifted Ning Qing and Song Yajing from their chairs. Ning Qing shouted, You still have a choice. As long as you let us go now, I will tell my husband and he will let you live. The boss pushed Ning Qing out of the cabin and ranted, You can only cheat children with such lies. Even if Young Master Lu lets us live, we will be sent to prison. We dont want to go to prison. Ning Qing was pushed to the edge of the cliff. She slipped and kicked a small stone over. The stone fell off the cliff without an echo. If someone fell over, it would be certain death. Ning Qing suddenly thought about how Mu Yunfan had tied her to the cliff last year. Lu Shaoming had come to rescue her and lost his memory as a result. Her current situation was eerily similar. Could she survive? Ning Qings hands and feet were tied. Ning Qing hissed in pain and pretended to bend down as if she had a stomach ache. After a pause, the subordinate looked at her belly and asked, Hey, are you okay? Ning Qing shook her head. Im all right. The man continued to tie the rope. Having tied her rope, they went to tie Song Yajings. The blood drained from Song Yajings face after she saw such a steep cliff. Ning Qing saw her legs weaken and laughed quickly as she said, Mom, I didnt expect that we might die together. You used to hate me so much. If I am your companion in the afterlife, you cant abandon or despise me. Song Yajing glanced sideways at Ning Qing. What are you talking about? You silly girl, we will be alright. Believe in Shaoming. Ning Qing immediately smiled with curved eyes. Mom, when I used to talk like this at home, my mother would scold me as you did. Mom, I really like you. Thank you for giving me such a good Lu Shaoming. Song Yajings eyes were wet all of a sudden. She averted her gaze. You only know how to flatter others. Mom, thats wrong. Song Yajing nodded. Alright, youre sweet mouthed. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other and smiled. They had just been tied up when a sudden braking sound squealed in the distance. Ning Qing looked back, and she saw the Bentley was stopped in the distance. Lu Shaoming was here. The man was wearing a white shirt and black pants. The wind was strong here. It blew the mans thin clothing into a cold and sharp arc. His black eyes were like spilled ink; a glare from him was even more dangerous than the edge of a cliff. The boss took out a gun and pointed it at Lu Shaomings head, then he stood beside Ning Qing. Young Master Lu, you are here, weve waited for a long time, he said with a smile. Lu Shaoming was carrying a suitcase in one hand. He threw the suitcase on the ground. Heres what you want. Release my wife and my mother. Shaoming, Ning Qing and Song Yajing shouted. Lu Shaoming looked up at Song Yajing and his gaze finally landed on Ning Qing. His deep, black eyes swept across her belly and his voice was soft as he asked, Are you alright? Chapter 282 - belong to you（求月票） Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I Belong To You The unease and fear that she felt in the wooden house had all disappeared when the man said, Are you still fine? She nodded her head firmly and said, Yeap! He had arrived, and she felt relieved. He had always the man she would trust and rely on completely. The big boss gave an indication with his eyes. His sidekick opened the leather box up, and there was a heap of gold lying inside the box. The big bosss eyes lit up, and he examined his surroundings, ensuring that he was safe. Lu Shaoming curled his lips into a smile, and he had a cold smile on his face while he said, I came alone; let go of them. I will let you guys leave. Why is Young Master Lu in such a hurry? I said that once you bring in the money, you would get the person back. But I did not say both of them. Lu Shaomings glare became sharp, and he asked, What do you mean? I mean that between your mother and your wife, you can only pick one of them. Ning Qing and Song Yajings hearts sank, and they looked towards the big boss. The big boss laughed out loud and continued, Young Master Lu, I will give you some time. Come to a decision quickly. If Young Master Lu doesnt choose one, then I can only The big boss touched Ning Qings back and gave her a slight push. Ning Qings hands and legs were all tied up. Her body went leaning forward. Looking down, all she could see was a bottomless chasm. When she thought she was going to fall down, she was again tugged by the big boss. The cold sweat on her forehead trickled down fervently. Her bright teeth bit down on her lower lip to stop herself from shrieking. She could not add more pressure to Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming looked at her small, pale face. Her belly at 7 months was already huge, and she would not run all over the place like she did at 5 months anymore. Every morning when she woke up, she would use her small, soft hand to touch her own stomach. Even though she did not mention it, he knew that her body was starting to feel fatigued. But now, she was in their captivity. The man had a deep frown on his face. His eyes were full of sin as he looked towards the big boss. His lips curled into a blood-thirsty arc word by word, he spat, You will definitely pay the price for what you have done. The big boss was alarmed in his heart, but he did not have any path of retreat, and he could only choose to brave in his risky search for wealth. Young Master Lu, stop with the nonsense. Your mother or your wife. Make your decision quickly. I will count down from 10. 10 Shaoming. Song Yajing speedily opened her mouth and said, Shaoming, quick, choose Ning Qing! She is your wife. There is the flesh and blood of the Lu family in her belly. Use Mums life in exchange for two lives. Mum thinks that it is worth it. No, dont. Ning Qing shook her head and continued, Shaoming, choose Mum. If you sacrifice Mothers life in exchange for me and the childs safety, I would not be happy for the next half of my life. Dad has still not made his way over; how would you explain this to him? The two of them went on with their words, and the big boss was still counting down. Nineeightseven Lu Shaoming tightened the fist by his side. He closed his eyes and in a low voice said, Enough! All of you, stop speaking! Song Yajing closed her mouth, and at this moment, Ning Qing looked into Lu Shaomings eyes. There was a warm smile on the sides of her lips. Her voice was soft and gentle as she pacified him. Hubby, you listen to me talk. You should choose Mum Believe me, Hubby. I beg you to believe me this once As she spoke, she looked towards the big boss beside her. Lu Shaoming saw Ning Qings beautiful eyes that were clear like water. She was looking so sincerely at him Two Lu Shaoming opened his mouth and said, I choose my mum. Lu Shaoming, you! Song Yajing was furious. The big boss made an indication with his hands, and the sidekick loosened the ropes that bound Song Yajing. Little beauty. I dont have a choice. Your husband did not choose you. I can only can send you back to where you came from. The big boss stretched out his hand to push Ning Qing. But he did not get to push her, Ning Qing nimbly bent down her waist to duck from his push. The big boss and sidekick froze. They then came quickly to catch her. Ning Qings small hand that was tied behind her came out. The thick rope was quickly untied in front of everyones eyes. There was a painful cry of anguish, and everyone quickly covered their eyes. Ah! No one knew when Ning Qing broke loose from the ropes binding her small hands. Ning Qing did not have time for a second reaction. Her small, soft figure was already held in the mans embrace. Her small head was held by a large palm. She had no choice but to squat down, and a muscular arm came behind her head. The hand steadily covered her ears and she heard Lu Shaoming say, Mum, squat down! Bang! The sound of gunfire rang in the air. The big boss and sidekick did not have a chance to resist. They had already been shot multiple times. Ning Qing thought quickly and escaped from the mans embrace quickly. Hubby, dont let them die. The moment she spoke, she was tugged into the mans embrace again. A powerful man was roughly kissing her hair. Dont talk! What time was it already? She was still thinking of not killing them. Did she ever think about her own safety? Ning Qing could not escape. After 2 minutes, the sound of gunfire stopped. She was held up by the man supporting her waist. Those kidnappers were all dead. Mum, are you ok? Ning Qing looked at Song Yajing who was a distance away from her, and Song Yajing was still squatting down on the ground. I am fine. Song Yajing stood up slowly. But at this moment, a sidekick who still hadnt had stood up/ There was a stone in his hands, and he threw it in the direction of Song Yajing. Mum, watch out! Ning Qing shrieked loudly. There was a chill by her side, Ning Qing looked at Lu Shaoming dashing over and covering Song Yajing. When they both landed on the ground, Lu Shaoming was lying beneath her. Ning Qing could almost instantly hear the sound of his head hitting the ground. At this moment, the sidekick was shot down by a police officer from afar, and he fell down to the ground. Song Yajing was flustered. She stood up and embraced Lu Shaomings head asking, Shaoming, Shaoming! Are you hurt? Ning Qing heard her own heart beating rapidly. Both her legs had gone soft, and she was very afraid. Last time, he lost his memories in order to save her. She was afraid that there would be another mishap. She slowly walked to the mans side. Lu Shaoming was lying in Song Yajings arms. He had a frown on his face and was lying there with his eyes closed, probably because he was feeling pain somewhere. His head probably hurt. Song Yajings palm felt something warm and wet. She stretched out her hand to have a look, and it was covered in blood. Shaoming! Song Yajings entire body was shaking. Quick, quick! Call an ambulance. Ning Qing felt her world go black, and she almost wanted to fall. Madam. A bodyguard came forward to support Ning Qing. Ning Qing fluttered her long butterfly-wing-like lashes. She did not dare open her eyes, and she did not dare to look at the back of Lu Shaomings head anymore. Her face was wet, and tears were about to fall. Suddenly, she felt like crying, but a large hand suddenly wrapped around her wrist. She opened her eyes. Her sparkling tears dripped as she looked into Lu Shaomings eyes. The man looked at her and said, Wifey, I thought of someone. Who? Mu Yunfan. In the hospital Lu Shaoming was seated on the hospital bed. The doctor was bandaging his head. The girl beside him was sobbing uncontrollably. Her eyes were red and swollen like a little peach. Young Master Lu, a series of checks have indicated that your brain has not been injured. This surface injury requires you to avoid water. It should heal quickly. But, why is my brain filled with vague things from the past? Now, when I think about it more concisely, I am still unable to remember, Lu Shaoming asked. To find an answer, I suggest Young Master Lu contact the doctor who did the brain surgery. He understands your condition better. The doctor walked out. The door of the ward was closed and Ning Qing quickly dived into the mans embrace. She tightly embrace the mans neck with her slim arms, and she nudged all of her tears and mucus onto the mans shirt. Hubby, you gave me such a shock. I thought you were severely injured. I thought you were not going to remember me again. Lu Shaoming cupped her small face and lightly kissed her tears. Silly girl, I would not let myself get hurt. Both you and little Young Master Lu need me. I would not lose my memory again. I will never forget you, ever. Yes, Hubby, I believe you. Ning Qing gave him a few kisses on his handsome face. Lu Shaoming lay back on the hospital bed, then used one arm to bring her into his embrace. He used one hand to cover her small, round stomach and said, Ning Qing, sorry. Some things flashed through my mind just now, but they were unclear. Now that I try hard to think about them, I am unable to hold onto them Ning Qing looked at his handsome face. There was a deep crease running across his forehead, divided between 3 lines. She straightened her body immediately and used her two small, white hands to massage his temples. She gently kissed the center of his forehead and said, Hubby, does your head hurt? If your head hurts, then dont think about it anymore. It is okay if you cant remember. We are happy just like this. I am also very satisfied. Lu Shaoming held onto her small hand and took her into his embrace. In a low voice, he said, Ning Qing, I remembered Mu Yunfan, and there were many fleeting clips that flew past. This man likes you, and he snatched you away from me. The mans tone was not too satisfied. Ning Qing gurgled in laughter. She lifted her small head to kiss his strong jaw, It is all in the past, dont care about the past. Now and in the future, I belong to you forever. Lu Shaoming pinched her small supple face and had a low laugh while he said, This attitude of you admitting to your wrongs is pretty good. Ning Qing cheekily stuck out her pink tongue. Actually, other men liking her, was it her fault? But regarding the matter of Mu Yunfan, it really was her fault. Hubby, now that you can recall some things from the past, I think this a good omen. I heard Mum say that your surgery in England was done by Zhou Dayuan. If you are free, give him a call and ask him what is going on. Okay. Lu Shaoming lowered his gaze and kissed her forehead. Song Yajing stood outside the door. She looked at what was going on inside through the small glass window on the door. The couple were firmly holding one another on the bed, and it was ultimately sweet. At this moment, a large palm that locked onto her shoulder. She turned to look; Lu Dinghua had rushed over. Dinghua. Lu Dinghua stretched out his hand to touch her face. His expression was caring as he said, I heard about what happened to you guys. Are you hurt? No. Shaoming and Ning Qing protected me. I didnt get hurt. Okay, how about Shaoming and Ning Qing? They are inside the ward. Song Yajing pointed to the door. Lu Dinghuas large hand was already on the door handle, ready to open the door. Ay, Dinghua. Song Yajing held onto his hand and shook her head. From Lu Dinghuas angle, he could not see what was going on inside, but the sound of the girl mewling could be heard. The two of them were kissing. Lu Dinghua frowned. This was in the hospital. One was injured, another was a pregnant woman, and both of them were stuck onto one another in an inappropriate setting. But he let go. These things were not something he could say as a father. At this moment, the sound of chatting came from inside. The two probably separated from one another. Ning Qing, do you know what you did wrong today? If you did not run all over the place, you would not be kidnapped by those bad guys. If an incident were to happen, what would you want me to do? Ning Qing knew that this man was finally settling the debts with he Chapter 283 - Finally Getting To Eat Mom’s Dishes Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing nestled in the mans arms, looking at him with a pair of innocent eyes. Hubby, dont be angry. If I knew in advance that I would be taken by bad people, I would not have dared to run around, but I do not have the ability to predict the future. You still have a valid excuse? The mans face was grim. Ning Qing coquettishly rubbed against him. Arent we all okay? Even if theres an accident, you can just marry another wife. You, as the Young Master Lu, cannot possibly lack women. Before she could finish, a slap immediately landed on Ning Qings little buttock. Hubby, it hurts Ning Qing kicked her feet and pouted her pink lips. Lu Shaoming bent over and bit Ning Qings lips. Dont pout. Its useless to be coquettish now. Marry another woman? If thats the case, when I lost my memory back then, why didnt you just find another man? There are so many men who like you. The last sentence was full of jealousy. Ning Qing couldnt deal with this man. He must still be concerned about Mu Yunfan in his heart. He was too petty. Thats not the same. You are my husband, my only one, and my everything. When I learned about your amnesia in the United States at that time, I felt that the sky was falling. But I knew that my husband still loved me deep in his heart. You would surely be hurt by losing me. My heart ached when you were hurting so much, so I had to make him fall in love with me again. No one can replace you. Lu Shaoming listened to her sweet words, and his dark mood suddenly turned bright and sunny. Alright, he admitted that she was extraordinarily good at coxing people. He refused to let go of her lips after biting them. Ning Qing, I feel the same about you. Without you in my life, I would rather die alone. This was his worst declaration of love. Ning Qing closed her eyes and let him kiss her. Lu Dinghua, Song Yajing: When they separated, Lu Shaoming hugged her tighter. Ning Qing, when the kidnapper asked me to choose, my mind was running quickly in that 10 seconds. The police were hidden behind me. With a single signal from me, they would blow off the kidnappers head. But you and Mom were too close to the cliff. I did not dare to take a risk. I was trying to come up with a plan without any risks. But I didnt have one Alright, Im your wife. I can guess what youre thinking with one look. You didnt choose in those 10 seconds, because in your heart, Mother and Wife are equally important. Song Yajing, who was outside the door, teared up, and Lu Dinghua, whose hand was on her shoulder, wrapped her in his arms. Lu Shaoming rubbed the girls hair. I will not choose. You two must live. If there is an accident, let mother live. I will carry you and Little Master Lu in my arms. Our family will live and die together and will never be separated. Ning Qing touched his handsome face. Because of his words, she was willing to die for him. Hubby, in those ten seconds, I was like you. I was not thinking about how to choose. I was thinking about a way to save myself. Why do I have to choose who should die between Mom and me? I wont give up. Even if someone has to die, it should be those bad people. Lu Shaoming looked at her bright autumn pupils and laughed softly. So, how did you loosen the rope? Speaking of this, Ning Qing was proud. At that time, a subordinate was tying me up. I pretended to have a stomachache. When the man came to check on me, I deliberately put a small piece of rope between my wrist, so that when he tied me up, it was loose. When they were focused on the money, I was struggling to break free from the rope. Mmm, my wife is so smart. Hubby is also very smart. I was so afraid that you would not listen to me or believe in me. I was so worried. Lu Shaoming laughed. Of course I believe in my wife. At that time, I had entrusted your life, Little Master Lus life, my mothers life, and my own life into your hands. Ning Qing rewarded him by kissing his eyes. Wifey, you actually still have another choice. Everyone would be selfish when facing death. You could have asked me to choose you between mother and you. Ning Qing rapped him on the head with her little hand. What do you think; am I that kind of person? If you really had to make a choice, the one in the most pain would be you. How could I let you make a choice? Although you and mother arent too close, that is due to character and environment. Blood is thicker than water. Mother loves you, and you also love mother. Nobody can deny it. How can I sacrifice mother to let me live with Little Master Lu? What would father do if mother dies? How could you live with yourself in the future? Our family should be happy and live happily together. No one can separate us. Yes. Lu Shaoming stared at the girl deeply. At this time, he was wondering why God had let him meet her. It must have been due to years of loneliness that God had begun to care for him. Ning Qing suddenly thought about something. Hubby, who do you think wanted to kidnap mother and me? Who is the real employer? This employer is quite strange, even coming up with the unethical plan of asking you to choose between mother and me. Shaoming, I think theres a big conspiracy behind this matter, and they are attacking you and me. Lu Shaoming glanced at her and pinched her nostril in a pampering manner. Who do you suspect? Zhou Zhilei? Yes. Ning Qing nodded. Shaoming, Mom doesnt know about Zhou Zhileis character. Dont you know yet? When she was in Finland, she took the initiative to seduce you and used Yingjie to deal with me. Once, she had even personally told me that Mom was a fool. Even if I entered the Lu family, she would still be able to ruin the relationship between Mom and I. This woman wanted to be Mrs. Lu so much that she went mad. She is capable of coming up with all kinds of evil tricks. Hey, I asked you to leave someone alive, but you didnt, so now we cant investigate even if we wanted to. Was she complaining about him? Lu Shaoming laughed. Ive already sent someone to investigate Zhou Zhilei, but shes clean and has provided no clues. So they could only let Zhou Zhilei get away with it? Ning Qing was unhappy. She reached out her little hand and knocked his head. Look at the big trouble youve caused me, and youre still mentioning Mu Yunfan. Hmph! Im going to ignore you. The girl turned her shoulder. Lu Shaoming hugged her from behind and coaxed her softly and indulgently. Alright, baby, its all my fault. Ill send someone to take note of Zhou Zhilei; it wont happen again. Are you still going to go out to flaunt then? As God has testified, he has never flaunted. Only once, to make her like him, he had bought a lot of clothes and cologne, but of course, he would not tell her. Forgive me, baby. I wont flaunt around anymore, alright? Thats better. Ning Qing laughed and dove into the mans arms. Dont move Wifey, let me see Little Master Lu Lu Dinghua closed the door and led Song Yajing away with his arms wrapped around her shoulders. Song Yajings tears plopped down. She covered her mouth with her hands so that she wouldnt be heard crying. It was said that time would reveal a persons heart. Only after this hardship did she discover that Ning Qing was such a good girl. She always knew that Shaoming doted on Ning Qing. After she saw them together today, it was true that Shaoming indeed dotes on Ning Qing, but thats because Ning Qing was so worthy of being doted on. Yajing, dont cry, alright? Youre already so old but still crying like a child. Lu Dinghua stretched out his hand to wipe away Song Yajings tears. Song Yajing took a deep breath and then put her head on Lu Dinghuas chest. Dinghua, was I wrong? Im so wrong, she said emotionally. Before going to England, you told me you had entrusted Ning Qing to me, but when we were tied up in the cabin, it was Ning Qing who had been taking care of me and encouraging me. I used to dislike Ning Qing so much, but at the edge of the cliff, she had said that she really liked me because I gave her the best Lu Shaoming. Ive seen Ning Qings efforts along the way. She is smooth and intelligent, and she can grasp the key point from a small detail. She has a delicate mind. She had saved Yingjie and helped me to open my heart. She has taught me how to be a truly qualified woman. She also has such a deep understanding and relationship with Shaoming. There is no girl like her who could make Shaoming laugh so happily and wilfully in the sunshine. But what have I done over the years? I havent given any of a mothers love. I incorrectly believed in Zhou Zhilei and tried to break up Shaoming and Ning Qing. Im really a fool. Lu Dinghua squeezed his wifes shoulder and said softly, Yajing, its not too late for you to wake up. Shaoming and Ning Qing have not abandoned you. In the future, you will be a good wife, a good mother, and a good grandmother. Song Yajing nodded. Yes, its not too late. They are willing to give me a chance to make up for it. After Lu Shaoming had received his drip infusion, they came back from the hospital in the afternoon after they had finished acting lovey-dovey. However, they did not return to the Tea Pavilion Villa, because Song Yajing had asked them to go back to the Lu family villa for dinner. Upon entering the living room of the villa, Lu Dinghua was just coming out of the upstairs study. Shaoming, Ning Qing, you are back! Are you in good health? Dad, were alright. Wheres Mom? Ning Qing asked. Song Yajing came out of the kitchen just then. She did not tie up her hair neatly now. Ning Qing had accompanied her to curl her hair a few days ago. Now she just pinned it up casually. She was wearing an apron and placed the dish in her hand onto the table. Shaoming, Ning Qing, are you back? Go wash your hands and get ready for dinner. Ning Qing stared and gaped. She went into the dining hall and asked in surprise, Mom, did you cook tonight? Ive never tasted Moms craftsmanship. It looks delicious. Lu Dinghua came over and said with a smile, Ning Qing, not only have you never tasted it; I have never tasted it either. I get to taste it thanks to you guys. Although I havent cooked before, my skills are acceptable, said Song Yajing, looking at Lu Shaoming, who was still standing in the living room. She smiled gently and waved to him. Shaoming, what are you still standing about for? Come here and taste the dishes cooked by your mother. Ning Qing looked back. The mans face didnt fluctuate very much, but he was standing there uncomfortably. Ning Qing hurried over to take his arm, and she dragged him into the dining hall. She smiled with curved eyes and said, Mom, Shaoming is too touched. He must be crying and weeping in his heart. Finally, he can taste the dishes that his mother has cooked herself. Song Yajing was amused. You witty girl. Lu Shaoming quietly pinched the girls little hand, indicating Who asked you to say that! Chapter 284 - I Am In Charge Of Being Wealthy; You Are In Charge Of Treating Me Properly Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing had a cheeky smile on her face. Hehe. Lu Dinghua squinted as he looked at the merry family. He said, Yajing, serve the dishes quickly. We are all hungry. Sure. Song Yajing smiled as she entered the kitchen. The servants served the dishes, and Song Yajing personally served a bowl of soup. Ning Qing, I boiled soup braised with ribs and mushrooms. It has benefits for pregnant women. Ning Qing immediately took a small spoon to have a taste. Her small, pink lips smacked together, and she complimented her saying, Mum, it is really delicious. Song Yajing gave a look to Ning Qing, meaning Only you are so sweet. Shaoming, this is the soup that Mum boiled for you. Song Yajing placed another bowl of soup beside Lu Shaomings hand. Lu Shaoming looked at the bowl of soup beside him and said, Mum, I dont need to drink this. Song Yajings hands froze. Ning Qing looked at the situation at hand and quickly said, Why would you not need this? Shaoming, you bled from your head today. Mum pities you and wants to help you nourish your body. This soup is for you. Have a taste. Ning Qing placed the spoon next to his hand. Lu Shaoming looked at the girl smiling brightly like a flower. He grabbed the spoon and had a mouthful of soup. Song Yajing nervously asked, Shaoming, is it good? Lu Shaoming nodded his head and said, Yes, its good. With his words, the atmosphere at the table became boisterous. Mum, you have to make more soup for Shaoming to drink. Shaoming is so old, yet it is still the first time that he has had soup that youve personally made for him. In the future, you have to make it up to Shaoming. Song Yajing took a glance at her son. There were tears in her eyes, and she immediately nodded her head and said, Sure! Lu Shaoming elegantly ate his meal. When he heard what the girl was saying, he gave her a kick under the table. Ning Qing did not mind. She did bother with him. She mixed the soup with the rice and was eating indulgently. She had a good appetite. At this moment, Lu Dinghua said, Ning Qing, how do you know what Shaoming is thinking? Do you know what I am thinking right now? Ning Qing blinked her eyes and pretended to contemplate while she said, Dad is thinking now, Dear, why do both of them have soup to drink, but there is none for me. Lu Dinghua froze and then broke off into roaring laughter. Song Yajing blushed and gave a displeased look to Ning Qing. I cant even block your mouth with food. Oh right. Song Yajing recalled an important matter. Ning Qing, you have been married with Shaoming for so long. When are your parents free? We should go to visit them. Thats right. Lu Dinghua sternly stated, At that time, I would let the secretary book a private room in the hotel. Everyone should gather for a meal. Little Young Master Lu is about to be born. Both grandmothers have yet to meet one another; this cannot go on. Ning Qings eyes brightened up. Her in laws are going to meet her parents? Great! Things have finally come this far. Dad, Mum. At this moment, Lu Shaoming said, You dont have to book a private room at a hotel. When my parents-in-law have time, I will arrange it. We will go directly to the Ning home. My mother in laws cooking is good. We will have a meal in their home. Ning Qing felt sweet inside her heart, these words were not suitable for a daughter-in-law to say. Lu Shaoming could talk on this matter and have more credibility. On this point, he never has wronged her. That is also fine. We will be waiting for you to inform us. Lu Dinghua nodded his head. Lu Shaoming ate his meal and when upstairs. He took out his phone to look for a number, then made a call. Hello, Dayuan. Hello, Shaoming. Zhou Dayuans warm voice came over from the other end. Whats wrong? I fell on the ground today and hit my head on the floor. Then, I had a flash of the past, but when I wanted to think about it more concisely, I could not recall anything. What is going on? That end went silent for 2 seconds and then he said, Shaoming, you arrange for some time to come to England for a while. I will check on your brain. Do I have a chance to recover my memory? Shao Ming, do you want to recover your memory? Lu Shaoming pursed his thin lips, and he stood at the top of the stairs looking down on the dining room below. The girl with the clean little face was holding onto the bowl delicately, taking mouthfuls of soup bit by bit. There was a small bunch of hair by her cheek. She brought up her hand to tuck her hair behind her ear, and she was smiling with her eyebrows curved. He did not know what she was telling his mother, and his mother who was stern and proper broke out into a laid-back smile. There was an amber light illuminating the dining room, and the room was warm. Yes. He nodded his head and said, I want to. Alright then, we will speak when you come to England. I have been working with a renowned master well known in these parts for doing hypnosis, One of his latest methods to use hypnosis to recover memories. I feel that it is very promising. Sure. Lu Shaoming ended the call. They spent the night at the Lu house. Song Yajing ordered someone to renovate the room, and it was made into Lu Shaoming and Ning Qings bedroom. Ning Qing went inside. The eighty-square-foot room was spacious. The light gold tones of the design had a touch of retro luxury, and she drew the curtains open and saw the lights lit outside the window. Her soft body was held by the man standing behind her. Lu Shaoming bent down to kiss her small face, and he said, What are you thinking about? Ning Qing plastered herself against his broad chest and said, I am thinking that my husbands family is really rich. This is not a plot of land in the city centre, but from here, I can see the sparkling lights of the city. This scenery surrounding this villa is beautiful. This location must have good geomancy, and it would probably take a large sum of money to purchase. Yes, the man replied lazily. This is a property under the Lu family. Ning Qing turned her head around to kiss the mans handsome face. Lu Shaoming broke out in laughter and said, Why did you kiss me? Because you are rich. Lu Shaoming looked at her lips, amazed that she had taken the lead to come over. You are kissing me because I am rich? Thats right, a tall handsome man who is rich. What woman would not like him? Lu Shaoming grabbed onto her small shoulders and turned her around. He held onto the back of her head with one large hand and said, Then in the future, I am in charge of being wealthy;; you are in charge of treating me properly. He came over to kiss her lips. Ning Qing gurgled with laughter and ducked away. Hubby, dont fool around. You are not allowed to kiss me at night. If you do, you will be on edge again. Lu Shaoming frowned and buried his head in her pink neck. From the time she officially entered into the 7th month of her pregnancy, the two of them did not have any life. It was his first child. He would naturally cherish him. Furthermore, this was such a small girl, and he could not bear to torture her. He was always scared that there would be an accident. He could just keep it in. Ning Qing, why do we have to sleep here tonight? We can return to the Tea Pavilion Villa to sleep. Ning Qing burst out in laughter and cupped his face in her little hands. She gave him a pinch. Hubby, what is wrong with your tone? I didnt ask you to sleep in my parents home; why are you feeling wronged? Lu Shaoming lightly pecked her red lips and said, I am actually willing to sleep in your home. Ning Qing blushed. He did indeed like sleeping in her home. Especially when they slept on the bed. She did not even move, yet he would have a reaction. There was a time when she was around 6 months pregnant. He kept pestering her and Yue Wanqing was not at home, the two of them kissed from the kitchen all the way to the room and then Her mother came back in the middle, and called out to them from the living room. He had covered her mouth, and did not allow her to speak. Her mother murmured while she went to the kitchen. She was shy and dared not make a sound. She was afraid that her mother would hear her. Her senses were tight and that made it absolutely thrilling. The two of them were drenched in sweat, and her small face was red as she stared at him. He bent down beside her ear and softly said, I like it here. Its your childhood room, and it is covered in your scent. She never treated this man unjustly. He was someone that was outwardly cold but deeply passionate on the inside. Because this was the room she had lived in since she was a kid, when he went inside it, he felt it was absolutely thrilling. He especially liked to touch the stuff from her youth, and at that time, a large number of girls would love to fold starfishes. She placed small pink mirror inside her drawer, there was a small doll with a princess dress Thinking about his erudite manner now he was tall and handsome while he stood beside her dressing table she still felt flushed with excitement. Ning Qing stood on her tiptoes to put her arms around his neck. She was shy and only dared to speak to him very softly. Hubby, let me tell you a secret. Do you know where I want to sleep at the most? America in your room. I also want to sleep with the Lu Shaoming from his youth. That time she had gone to America to look for him, he stood on the milk white retro balcony carved with flowers. The elegant and exquisite wall and background made him look even more handsome. He was previously that eminent and unapproachable. Lu Shaoming slapped her perky butt, and his voice was hoarse, You know that I would be uncomfortable and you still discuss this topic with me? Ning Qing shyly went into his embrace. Lu Shaoming caressed her small head and said, Umm, after Little Young Master Lu is born, let us arrange a wedding ceremony. I will bring you on honeymoon in America. I will definitely fulfil your dreams. Ning Qing firmly hugged his abdomen and smiled sweetly. Sure. She continued to speak. Hubby, Mum has changed a lot. The Lu family is starting to warm up. Dont be so serious; Mum is trying to approach you. Lu Shaoming was silent, and he did not speak. Ning Qing lifted her head from his embrace and said, Hubby, how come you are not speaking? Dont tell me Today, Mum cooked personally; didnt you feel any bliss? It would be a lie if he said that he did not feel any bliss. In his impression, his mother was always strict and demanding, and she never given him any gentle treatment. The Lu family had always been cold and icy, so he rarely returned home. He had never imagined that would come a day when his mother would smile so gently towards him like she did today. He had never dreamed that the Lu family could enjoy a meal happily together. However, Lu Shaoming looked towards the girl, and his expression was a little unnatural as he said, Dont you think it feels a littleawkward? Awkward? Ning Qing burst out into laughter, and she hooked onto the mans neck and nudged him excessively. Hubby, have you been tortured for such a long time that you enjoy being tortured now? Or is it to say that you are old and you are embarrassed to accept your mothers love? Aiyo, Hubby, Mum doesnt despise me. You can appropriately act cute towards us. A child who likes crying will get milk to drink. Act cute? Lu Shaoming had disgust on his face, meaning Isnt acting cute your speciality? Ning Qing, you think that everyone is like you? So pretentious! Pretentious? Ning Qing became angry in a moment. She raised her hand to tug on the mans ear and said, Lu Shaoming, do you dare say it another time? Didnt I do all of this for you and for this home. Lu Shaoming retreated a few steps, not allowing her to touch him. The girl was anxious. She directly jumped towards his body. Lu Shaoming had a smile on his lips and hugged her in a swift movement, and they turned around a few times. Both of them rolled onto the big soft bed. Wifey, I know that it has been hard on you, this family has a lot to thank you for, and I am now very very blissful. Lu Shaoming kissed her gently. Chapter 285 - I Have To Go To England For A Business Trip In England Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Zhou Dayuan was coming out of the operating room. He was wearing a white coat. His long, fair fingers raised to lift the mask, revealing a handsome and graceful face. Doctor Zhou, this is Young Master Lus report. Have a look. The nurse passed the report in her hand to him. Okay. Zhou Dayuan took it, not forgetting to thank her. Thank you. He left. The nurse looked at Zhou Dayuans back. He was 1.85 meters tall. His white coat didnt even reach his knees. His black pants showed through the white coat when he was walking. He had a pair of leather shoes on his feet. Not a single flaw could be found on his clean figure. There was passionate worship in the nurses eyes. He was successful in the medical industry, his private life was clean and simple, and he was almost perfect with his noble upbringing and manners. Zhou Dayuan went into the office and saw that Lu Shaoming was sitting on a chair. How is it? asked Lu Shaoming upon seeing that he had arrived. Zhou Dayuan walked around his desk and sat in his office chair. He looked up from the report and was in no hurry. Your brain is recovering very well. I have also contacted the hypnotist Bill the other day. There is a 70% success rate of hypnotic treatment in your case. Hypno-therapy will be carried out by me and Bill together. Alright. Lu Shaoming was in a good mood as he raised his sharp brows. Zhou Dayuan lifted his lips and handed a document to Lu Shaoming. We have arranged a date for you. Its the 15th of next month; be on time then. The 15th of next month? Why, whats wrong? asked Zhou Dayuan with a laugh. Oh, I remember; the last time I saw your wife in England, she was seven months pregnant. The end of next month should be her due date? Youve met my wife? Lu Shaoming was surprised because Ning Qing had not told him. Yes. Zhou Dayuan nodded. She seems nice. Lu Shaoming frowned. Im not very happy to hear this kind of praise from other men. Come on, you. Zhou Dayuan threw the documents into his arms. At that time, a little girl was almost hit by a car in the middle of the road. Your wife went to save her, despite the fact that her stomach is so large now. If I hadnt arrived in time, how would you have a wife now? What? Lu Shaomings face turned dark. This Ning Qing! Zhou Dayuan took a glance at his face and shrugged, I seem to have said something wrong. Youre only realizing it now? Lu Shaoming stood up in a bad mood. Ill come on time on the 15th of next month. Im out of here. He grabbed the black suit on the chair. Shaoming, Zhou Dayuan called him, Although hypnosis has a 70% chance of success, there is also a 30% unknown risk. I hope you are already prepared. Maybe you will forget the present when you remember the past. Lu Shaoming suddenly froze. Come back and call me when youve thought it through. Besides, you didnt bring your wife with you for the last operation in England. You lost your memory and went crazy. This time, I suggest you bring your wife with you. Hypnotic surgery is stressful; let your loved ones accompany you. Ning Qing was nine months pregnant when Lu Dinghua and Song Yajing officially went to the Ning family house. Ning Zhenguo and Yue Wanqing got up early in the morning to clean up and buy food. Ning Qing looked at her parents nervous expressions, covered her mouth and laughed. Dad, Mom, you are welcoming the head of the country. Ning Zhenguo laughed and said, Qingqing, the Lu family is a big family and would be more critical of things; we should try our best. At this time, Lu Shaoming came down the stairs. Dad, although the Lu family is a big family, its also your family. My parents dont eat people. Dont be nervous. Yue Wanqing opened her mouth and said, How can we not be nervous? The Lu and Ning family are only meeting today, and your status is not the same. Qingqing is climbing up the social ladder by marrying you, so we cant make any mistakes. Lu Shaoming wanted to say more, but at that moment, with a ding, the villa doorbell rang. Ill open the door. Ning Qing went to open the door of the villa. It was the afternoon. The sun was shining warmly and beautifully. The room was sprinkled with golden rays of sunshine. Lu Dinghua and Song Yajing had arrived with gifts. Ning Zhenguo and Yue Wanqing came forward to welcome them. Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu When the two families stepped into the living room, Lu Dinghua and Song Yajing looked around. Although the villa was not as big as the Lu familys house, it was elegantly and serenely decorated with clean windows. They sat on the sofa with great satisfaction. President Ning, Im so sorry for visiting you so late. Lu Dinghua shook Ning Zhenguos hand. Ning Zhenguo modestly said, Our Qingqing has married into your family. She is young and ignorant, and must have bothered Mrs. Lu. Song Yajing smiled gracefully, How could she have bothered us? Qingqing is the happy fruit of the Lu family. With her around, it is always joyful. Beside, Qingqing has our Lu familys Little Master Lu in her belly, so shes a minister of merit in the Lu family. Yue Wanqings heart was finally relieved when she heard this. She was afraid that her daughter would not be recognized by her mother-in-law and her husbands family. Now it seemed that Qingqing was like a fish in water over there. Mrs. Lu, I would have liked to visit you earlier. Qingqing is due to give birth next month. Where is Qingqing going to stay during her confinement, and where does Little Master Lu feed? I want to discuss this with you. Yue Wanqing had mentioned the key point, and Song Yajing was also considering these issues. Mrs. Ning, my family only has one son, Lu Shaoming, so after Little Master Lu is born, I will take care of the child full time. Qingqing shall just stay at the Lu family during her confinement period. The Lu family shall raise Little Master Lu until he is one year old. Yue Wanqing was reluctant to give up and very euphemistically, she said said, Mrs. Lu, I also only have one daughter, Qingqing in my family. Qingqing can stay here with me during her confinement period. This Song Yajing was in a dilemma. At this time, Lu Shaoming, who had been silent, said, Mom, you guys can stop arguing. Ning Qing and Little Master Lu are not going anywhere. They will go back to the Tea Pavilion Villa after they leave the hospital. The two mothers were stunned. Lu Dinghua laughed and said, You two fight over Ning Qing without asking Shaoming for his opinion? Now, look at this, can you fight against the childs father? Ning Zhenguo hastily said, Qingqing, you guys are both our only child, so just give birth to a few more kids in the future. Once everyone has a kid, no one will fight over them again. Everyone laughed. After an hour of chatting, Yue Wanqing got up and went to the kitchen. Song Yajing followed her. The two mothers talked and laughed harmoniously. Ning Zhenguo went to answer the phone. Lu Dinghua stood up. He looked at Yue Wanqing in the kitchen and took a few more serious glances. Dad. Lu Shaoming appeared. He put his hands in his pockets and drank water with a paper cup in his hand. What are you looking at? Lu Dinghua glared at his son and asked, What are you thinking? Lu Shaoming frowned. From entering the door, he found that his fathers gaze had traveled too much to Yue Wanqing. Shes Ning Qings mother. Lu Dinghua laughed lightly. Do you need to bring this up again? I just think Ning Qings mother looks a little familiar. Lu Shaoming directly blocked Lu Dinghuas gaze. Zhou Dayuan had said that his wife felt nice. Now his father had said that his mother-in-law looked very familiar. Lu Dinghua looked scornfully at his son. Why are you acting so nervous, boy? To quote you, I think your mother is very good. No one can replace her. Lu Dinghua turned and left. Lu Shaoming: Eavesdropping on others! After the two families had dinner, Lu Dinghua, and Song Yajing bid farewell and left. Ning Qing remembered the mandala flower species cultivated on the balcony upstairs and hurried up there. Over these four months, she had followed Yue Wanqing to learn how to grow flowers and brew wine. Sometimes she felt that she had a genetic talent for brewing red wine. She learned quickly. In the villa, a special room was emptied for her to brew wine after she had entered the door and washed her hands. She put on her white coat and went to the balcony to retrieve the mandala flowers. The mandala flowers had bloomed beautifully. She picked a petal and concentrated on grinding the juice. She didnt know when the man had arrived. She noticed when he fed a piece of dragonfruit to her. Have some fruit, Wifey. She glanced sideways and saw that Lu Shaoming held a fruit tray with several kinds of cut fruits in it. He picked it up for her with a bamboo stick. Oh, thank you, Hubby. Ning Qing ate it obediently. What kind of flower is this? Lu Shaoming asked as he fed her. This is a purple mandala. What kind of red wine do you want to make? Hmm Ning Qing thought for a moment, then asked the man with raised delicate eyebrows, Hubby, do you know the floriography of mandala? I dont. Ning Qing looked at him and said, My husband knows nothing about romance. Purple mandalas floriography is terrifying. So my red wine should be a strong and potent red wine, which can create a flavor explosion. Red wine is just like love, and each flower has a different floriography, representing a different kind of love, so when Little Master Lu is born, I want to create a Language of Flowers Series red wine. The Language of Flowers Series Red Wine? Yes, Ning Qing nodded. Even if its the chrysanthemum as tasteless as water, I can make a tasteless red wine too. Lu Shaoming was attracted by her bold and original ideas. He could not help but reach out to touch her little head. Sometimes, he wondered how could there be so many good ideas in her head. He fed her another apple and praised her without hesitation. Youre brilliant, Wifey. Ning Qing flashed a brilliant smile. Although Im still many steps away from opening a winery, you wait and see, Hubby. One day I will shine in the entire red wine industry. Thats right! Lu Shaoming bent down and kissed her little face. After the kiss, Lu Shaoming frowned. Ning Qing, Im going to England for a business trip in two days. Huh? Ning Qing was surprised. She put down her petals and wrapped her arms around the mans waist. Hubby, didnt you say that you would concentrate on accompanying me without going overseas for business? The end of this month is my expected due date; its my first time having a baby. I am afraid. I want you to accompany me, and after Little Master Lu is born, I want the first thing he sees to be his mom and dad. Lu Shaoming caressed her hair lovingly. Ill be back from England in two or three days. Important things are waiting for me to deal with. Be good and wait for me to come back, alright? Ning Qing pouted her pink lips and was unhappy. Dont go, please. Chapter 286 - Wifey, I Want To Give The Most Complete Me To You Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Shaoming continued to pacify her, and he said, Baby needs to be obedient. Can you wait for Hubby to come back? I will bring you a present, okay? I dont want it. I dont want any presents. Hubby, just accompany me okay? Ning Qing acted coy. Lu Shaoming was pestered by her, and he knew if she continued like this, he would have to surrender to her wishes. He stretched out his hand to push her away saying, Baby, be good. We came to an agreement. I will go back to the room. Lu Shaoming stood up to leave. Ning Qing looked at his handsome back profile and was extremely furious. She had been pregnant for so long. He had been docile and obedient to her wants, and never did he ever treat her like this. She lowered her gaze to look at her big stomach. She was already 9 months pregnant. What if she went into labour early, what was she going to do? Hmph! She was extremely furious. Thinking from this perspective, Ning Qing felt something was amiss. The man tonight was acting rather strange. England? Ning Qing had other thoughts in mind. After returning to the room, Lu Shaoming was grabbing his pyjamas. He saw her come in, so he went forward to grab her waist and said in a gentle voice, Should I bathe you? She was really not mobile now. Her stomach was huge, and she did not move about randomly, afraid that she would hurt Little Young Master Lu. She blushed and declined softly. I dont want to. It is already winter now. Why would I need to bathe every day? If I want to bathe, I would let my mum bathe me. Lu Shaoming looked at her small, white face and saw a bit of red on her cheeks. He knew that she was embarrassed. He did not push the matter, and he said, Then I will go and take a bath. Okay. Ning Qing sat on the bed and used strength to nod her head. Hubby, quick! Go and wash up. Lu Shaoming walked into the washroom. The sound of water splashing came from inside. Ning Qing looked around her, and she saw that Lu Shaomings phone was placed on the bed stand. Her pearly whites bit down on her pink bottom lip, and she made a final decision, secretly taking the phone into her hands. She opened his phone. There were many commercial secrets inside, and she did not dare to look through them. She could only look through the call log and there was Zhou Dayuans number, as she expected. Ning Qing thought for a moment and quickly created a new message to send out. [I will fly to England tomorrow.] A few seconds later, there was a reply. [Ok. Will you bring your wife along with you?] Ning Qings heart was beating quickly. [I wont; I am afraid she would be worried.] [You dont have to worry. There is no danger with hypnosis. Worse comes to worst, you will just lose your memory one more time.] These words, lose your memory, made Ning Qings heart hurt deeply. She just knew that Lu Shaoming had been acting strange. It turned out that he was going to Englandto undergo hypnosis? She did not type a reply, and another text popped up. [You are..] Ning Qing replied with: [Lu Shaoming] That side also replied with: [ His wife right?] The sound of water trickling stopped in the bathroom and Lu Shaoming was done showering. Ning Qing did not have time to reply. She quickly deleted the messages and there was another text from the other end. [If you are, come along then.] Lu Shaoming walked into the room, and the girl was already lying sideways on the bed sleeping. He went onto the bed and took her into his arms. He intimately nudged her small face and said, Wifey, you are not allowed to be angry ok? Hubby will be back in a moment. Ning Qing turned around and buried herself in his embrace. She said, Hubby, I will punish you tonight by not allowing you to talk to me. I am going to sleep now. She pouted her cheeks and shut her eyes. Lu Shaoming looked at her girly look. He pinched her small nose lovingly and covered her with the blankets before saying, Okay, I will listen to Wifeys words. I will sleep now. In the morning, at the airport Zhu Rui came to send him off. Lu Shaoming simply briefed him on matters regarding the company. Zhu Rui scanned his surroundings and asked, President, didnt you bring Madam along? Lu Shaoming froze, and he thought of this morning in his mind. When he woke up, the girl had already risen. Normally she would stay in bed until 8 or 9, waiting for him to pick her up. She would only rise then. Not only did she wake up extremely early today, but he was taken aback when she did not allow him to touch her. He looked as that clumsy little penguin slowly put on her clothes. While she was doing so, she glared at him with her misty eyes like he was doing something evil. When he left the house, she was unwilling to go downstairs. Normally she would walk him to the door, and give him a sweet kiss. Ning Qing frowned. They had barely been separated for 10 mins, and he already missed her so much. His heart was a little empty. Umm, she didnt come. If theres anything regarding the company, give me a call. I will return quickly. Lu Shaoming addressed him and took large strides away. He went towards customs. He had merely taken a few steps and there was someone calling out to him from behind. Lu Shaoming! Lu Shaoming froze, and he slowly turned around. Ning Qing arrived on the scene. She was dressed in an army green cotton-padded jacket, wearing both a hat and scarf. She rushed over in a hurry. Her small nose was frozen red, and when she exhaled, a warm fog twirled through the air. Not only did Ning Qing come, Lu Dinghua, Song Yajing, Yue Wanqing and even Ning Zhenguo had come too. The two families were staring intently at him. Yue Wanqing started to speak first. Shaoming, you are too much. Even if you didnt tell us the first time you went to England for surgery, how come you are sneaking there again? Where would a patient go for surgery without his family accompanying him? Youre the only person who is so stubborn. Thats right, Shaoming. This is nothing big. I called Dayuan to ask him. Isnt it just hypnosis therapy? Why didnt you let us know? At least we would be at ease waiting for you at home, said Song Yajing. Okay, stop talking. Shaoming, quickly take Ning Qing and go. Lu Dinghua hurried them. Ning Zhenguo gave the bag to Ning Qing and helped her sling it over her shoulder. Qingqing, your phone, passport and flight tickets are all inside. If theres anything, give us a call. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head, and she walked briskly to grab onto Lu Shaomings big hand. She waved her hand and said, Dad, Mum, go back now. We will be leaving. Okay. The four of them waved goodbye. The man was still frozen. He looked at each one of the four people, and there was a stream of warmth in his heart that travelled to each of his limbs. While he was in a daze, someone grabbed his right arm. He channelled his gaze to take a look, and his gaze collided with the girls gentle eyes. Hubby, shall we go? The small hand held onto the large hand, and she held onto him as they walked towards the checkpoint. As they walked on, they heard Yue Wanqing say, Shaoming, your memories are not actually that important. We only want you to be safe and well. Dont give yourself too much pressure. Relax. Song Yajing was also worried as she said, Qingqing, you are already 9 months pregnant. You need to take care of yourself as well. Mum, Dad. Ning Qing looked at them with a smile. Wait for us. We will come back safely. They boarded the plane. Lu Shaoming was seated beside Ning Qing. His facial expressions were a little serious as he said, Ning Qing, you are too stubborn. Ning Qings small hand came over. When she touched his ear, she tugged on it cruelly and stared at him with bloodshot eyes. Lu Shaoming, dont give me that face. You took advantage of my weakness at the airport just now. Since Dad and Mum were around, I gave you some face. Otherwise, I would have given you a slap long ago. Ning Qing blinked her eyes, and tears came trickling down. How can you always be this selfish? Would you come back from England this time and forget me again? Did you want me to bring Little Young Master Lu along as I chased after you again? Lu Shaoming, I tell you what; that is totally impossible! Lu Shaoming, I have realized that you are very irritating. Arent you just going for hypnosis therapy? Why must you make yourself so pitiful? You have parents who love you so much, and you have such a beautiful wife and Little Young Master Lu. You look at how blissful you are! Why dont you know how to make use of that bliss and not bear everything by yourself? We also can help you take some of the burden away. Lu Shaoming, you also need to be taken care of just like a normal person. We all pity you dearly, and we love you Lu Shaoming pulled the girl into his embrace and resolutely kissed her hair. Sorry, Wifey. Dont cry! I was wrong, I was wrong. He cupped her small face in one hand, and he was kissing her tears. Ning Qing curled her hand into a fist to hit his shoulder, and she pushed him gently. Go away! I dont allow you to kiss me. You go there alone. Didnt you not need me? Wifey, its not the case. Actually I am also scared, going to England this time. The last time, the moment I opened my eyes, I forget about you. Because there are many possibilities that might happen with hypnosis, I might turn into another form of myself Then why didnt you bring me along? Ning Qing continued to hit his chest. I wanted to bring you along. This time, I wanted to see you the moment I opened my eyes. But, I am afraid. I am afraid that your body would be fatigued, and I am even more afraid that the therapy would fail and I would see the disappointment in your eyes. Dont blame me for not telling Dad and Mum. Because over the years, Ive been alone as I went through life. Sorry, I am still not used to it. I am not used to having family sending me off at the airport. I am not used to having family care for me when I am sick, and I am not used toso many people feeling worried and loving me Ning Qing held onto his neck and gave him a tight kiss. This old man How would he not make her pity him so much? Lu Shaoming took the lead and quickly pressed her into the seat to kiss her. He had not touched her last night or this morning, and now he wanted her really bad. Two of them were in heat. They kissed until they were out of breath. Ning Qing hugged his head and gently placed her fingers by his mesmerizing hairline. Hubby, you will get used to this in the future. Umm, thank you Wifey! Lu Shaoming hugged her tightly. Ning Qing buried her small face in his neck and said, Hubby, you are such a fool. Since the hypnosis has so many possible outcomes, why do you still want to go and do it? We are already very blissful now. My brain recalled some snippets from the past, there is a 70% chance of recovering it using hypnosis. Since that is the case, why wouldnt I go and give a try? Wifey, I want to give you a complete version of myself. Silly. Ning Qing kissed his handsome face and used her small hand to pat his strong back, giving him encouragement. Hubby, dont be afraid. I will always be by your side. This time, you are not alone anymore. You would never give me up again. Because I have Dad and Mum, together with Little Young Master Lu. Even if you want to dump me, you have to put yourself in total isolation this time. Hubby, everything will turn out well this time. You will definitely recover your memories. Okay. When they arrived in London, it was noon. Zhou Dayuan was not in surgery. He saw them arriving and stood up from his office chair. He wore his white lab coat as usual, and his gold rimmed glasses made him look even more reserved and elegant. Shaoming, you are here. As Zhou Dayuan spoke, he looked towards Ning Qing and said, Ning Qing, how are you? How are you, Dr. Zhou. I am close with Shaoming, you can address me by my name. Ning Qing looked at the reserved man. She always had an impression of him being friendly. This feeling was miraculous, and she instantly cracked a smile. Older Brother Dayuan, how are you? What Older Brother Da Yuan? It should be Uncle Zhou, a low, unhappy voice retorted. Chapter 287 - He Refused To Cooperate From The Bottom Of His Heart Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Uncle Zhou? Ning Qing was secretly happy. Shaoming, Ning Qing calls me Uncle Zhou. What does she call you? Im not much older than you. Lu Shaoming felt that the Ning Qing sounded extremely harsh to his ears. Were these two people close with each other? He glanced sideways at Ning Qing. Tell him, what do you call me? Ning Qings eyes curved with a smile as she called out, Hubby. Lu Shaoming raised his eyebrows and looked proudly at Zhou Dayuan. Zhou Dayuan gave him a look childish! He picked up a document from his desk and said, Lets go, Ive made an appointment with Master Bill. Its about time he came. The three of them were walking in the corridor when two figures stepped in front of them. The hypnotist Bill was in front, and a beautiful little woman was behind. Lu Shaoming took a look at the woman, then looked at Zhou Dayuan, whose expression remained unchanged, but was stunned for a moment. Zhou Dayuan welcomed him and held out his hand. Master Bill, welcome. This is Young Master Lu, Mrs. Lu. Lu Shaoming reached out and said, Hello, Master Bill. Bill smiled and shook hands with the two men. He looked at the little woman behind him and said, This is my proudest student, Jian Han. She has some accomplishments in hypnosis and is a top student at Oxford University. She is also an alumnus of Dr. Zhou. Jian Han bowed politely. Dr. Zhou, Young Master Lu, Mrs. Lu, how are you? Zhou Dayuan glanced at Jian Han. They both looked at each other but their gazes did not linger. Young Master Lu, lets go. Ive heard about you from Doctor Zhou. We are still 70% sure about this hypnotic operation. Lets try it now, Bill said. Do you want to try now? Ning Qing nervously held Lu Shaomings hand. At that time, Jian Han said, Mrs. Lu, dont be nervous. Hypnosis is just a matter of sleeping. It doesnt harm the patients body. There are few examples of an immediately successful hypnosis treatment. It depends on the individuals mind. My teacher will check Young Master Lus condition first. Ning Qing was still worried. Lu Shaoming caressed her hair and said, Wifey, wait outside for me. Ill be out soon. Alright. Ning Qing nodded. The hypnosis was performed in a warm, elegant room. Lu Shaoming was lying in a rattan chair. Jian Han saw a blanket on the sofa, so she went over and reached for it, but then a big fair hand came over and held the corner of the blanket. This hand was more beautiful than a womans, with distinct outlines and slender joints. This was also the hand that wore white gloves while skillfully turning the scalpel to save lives and treat injuries. Jian Han raised her eyes and bumped into Zhou Dayuans eyes that were hidden behind his glasses. She looked sideways and laughed, alienated. Doctor Zhou, please. She passed by him. Zhou Dayuan picked up the blanket, walked to Lu Shaoming, and bent over to cover him. Lu Shaoming lifted his lip and mocked in a low voice, Does your heart still pound upon seeing your first love again? Worry about your own matters. Zhou Dayuan pulled away. Lu Shaoming was in a good mood. At that time, he heard Bill say, Young Master Lu, well start the hypnotic treatment at 4:30 pm. You can see the time for yourself. All right. Lu Shaoming raised his hand and looked at his watch. The world seemed to stop at this moment, his ears were full of the tick-tock of the watch, he slowly closed his eyes. Ning Qing waited outside for half an hour. After half an hour, the door opened. Zhou Dayuan came out first, and Ning Qing nervously asked, Brother Dayuan, how is he? Zhou Dayuan wasnt too emotional. Medicine was his specialty. He had a professional expression as he said, The situation is not ideal. Shaoming has been successfully hypnotized, but Bill cant get into his dreams. What does this mean? It means that Shaoming has built a wall in his heart. He has subconsciously refused to let anyone enter his heart. His personality is so tough that Bill couldnt enter his heart. Although he came for the hypnotic treatment, he refused to cooperate from the bottom of his heart. Ning Qing was confused. Since he has already come, why refused to cooperate? Is he unwilling to restore his memory? Zhou Dayuan shrugged. You need to ask him. Lu Shaoming got up from the rattan chair, and Ning Qing quickly grabbed his strong arm. Hubby, are you alright? Lu Shaoming shook his head. Im alright, but I couldnt Ning Qing quickly stood on her tiptoes and kissed him hard on his handsome face. It doesnt matter if you cant recover your memory. Dont be pressured, Hubby. Just give it a go. Zhou Dayuan looked at them and shook his head in his heart. Since neither of them want to restore his memories, why did they come to England? They have mental problems. Zhou Dayuan looked into the room. Bill was sitting in a chair. Jian Han stood beside him. The womans figure was tall at 1.7 meters. She exuded a fashionable, professional style in her white coat. Because she was looking down, her hair was hanging down to her shoulders, and her small face was as beautiful and as smooth as water. He looked at her twice before putting one of his hand in his trousers pocket, then turned around and walked away. In the ward, Ning Qing was sitting in a chair, peeling apples. Lu Shaoming was leaning against the bed. He had one arm behind his head and was squinting leisurely at Zhou Dayuan. Now that he had ended work, Zhou Dayuan had taken off his white coat. He wore a simple striped shirt underneath and was standing there quietly, as gentle as jade. Dayuan, what happened to you and Jian Han? I remember you were a couple that everyone at Oxford envied. Ning Qing came in and asked, Brother Dayuan, have you dated Jian Han? Not only dated; back then, Dayuan was 18 years old. He was in love for the first time. He was in a relationship for about 6 years, then they broke up. Dayuan has been single ever since. Hey, Zhou Dayuan, you are already 31 years old. Its time to get married. Otherwise, Little Master Lu in my family can only stay single, Lu Shaoming said with a smile. Ning Qing cut the apple and placed the pieces onto a small plate while smiling. She then speared a piece with a toothpick and fed it to Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming wrapped Ning Qings shoulder with one arm and pulled her into his embrace. Ning Qings little face turned red. What are you doing? Somebodys here Dont worry about him. He used to show off so much when I was single and he was in a relationship. Ning Qing wanted to speak, but then a knock on the door sounded. Speak of the devil; Jian Han came in. Jian Han held a tray in her hand. Doctor Zhou, Young Master Lu, Im not bothering you, am I? A nurse wanted to deliver your meal. I was on the way, so I brought it here. Ning Qing quickly broke away from Lu Shaoming and stood up. She reached out her hands to take the tray. Thank you, Dr. Jian. Jian Han smiled and said. Youre welcome. Its no trouble. She looked at Ning Qings happy little face that looked like a blossoming flower and asked, Young Master Lu and Mrs. Lus relationship is really good? Ning Qing looked at Lu Shaoming and handed him a pair of chopsticks while biting her pink lips. She nodded her head forcefully. Yep! Extremely good. It seems that amnesia does not affect your feelings. In this case, Young Master Lu, why did you want to come to England? Lu Shaomings hand that was holding his chopsticks froze. He then said, Dr. Jian, Im here to recover my memory. Mmm. Jian Han nodded and stopped talking. Ning Qing looked at Zhou Dayuan and blinked wittily. Doctor Jian, look at you, so beautiful and competent. Are you married? Zhou Dayuan had one of his hands in his pocket, and his eyes were downcast. When he heard the question, his expression changed. Yes, I have a fianc. You eat slowly. Ill leave you be. Jian Han turned around and left. After Jian Han went away, Lu Shaoming took the white rice from Ning Qing and looked at Zhou Dayuan casually. Did you hear that? She has a fianc. You should hurry up too. Without paying attention to him, Zhou Dayuan stood up and walked to the door. I have to go. After both of them had left, the room was quiet again. Ning Qing took a piece of celery and bit into it with relish. She curiously asked, Shaoming, was Dayuan and Jian Hans relationship good back then? Lu Shaoming scooped up the soup with a spoon, blew it gently, and then brought it to Ning Qings mouth. Yes, of course. They were both elite students of Oxford University. They are natural geniuses. They are both medical students and have the same interests and character. Even their cold and arrogant personalities are similar. They fell in love at first sight and dated for six years. Ning Qing drank the soup that the man fed her. How difficult it was to find a lover who you can talk about everything under the stars in this vast sea of people. The first love on campus is often inexperienced, confusing, and the most memorable. How many wonderful memories would they have had in six years? Dayuan once brought Jian Han back to the Zhou family, but unfortunately, Dayuans parents and Zhou Zhilei did not like her. Why? Because Jian Hans parents only ran a small clinic; her status was not high enough. Ning Qing understood that people like Kong Lan and Zhou Zhilei would like their daughter-in-law to be of noble birth. Besides, Zhou Dayuan was so excellent. Did Brother Dayuan compromise? No. I remember at one of Dayuans birthday parties, Jian Han came with a cake, but Auntie Zhou didnt even let her in. Later, Jian Han ran away, and Dayuan abandoned a room full of guests to chase after her. The birthday party ended on a sour note. When I left, I saw them both. Where did you see them? It was raining heavily that day. The two of them were hiding in a telephone booth by the roadside, and Dayuan was shielding Jian Han from the rain inside. His entire back was wet and he pressed against Jian Han while kissing her. Ning Qings small face turned a little red while listening. Such a clean and warm man like Zhou Dayuan, with an outstanding temperament about him all the time, she hadnt expected him to be Surprised? Lu Shaoming saw through her mind at a glance. He laughed. Later, Dayuan did not return to the Zhou family home. He rented a house outside the school with Jian Han, and they began to live together. Live together? Yes. Lu Shaoming approached Ning Qing and whispered in her ear, Once, I went to find him, guess what I found on his computer? Chapter 288 - Ning Qing, We Have Made A Pact, You Are Not Allowed To Forget Me Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio What did he realize? Ning Qings instincts told her that it was not something healthy. She glared at the man and used her two small hands to cover her ears. She said, I dont want to hear it. You really dont want to hear it? The man pecked her soft lips and spat out a word: Films. At this moment, Ning Qings small face was crimson red. She stretched out her hand to push the mans chest and said, Lu Shaoming, is it okay to ruin your brother like that? Lu Shaoming was in a good mood as he lifted his brows. It was great! Ning Qing: She thought of the image of Zhou Dayuan that she had in her mind. Of the people she knew personally, Zhou Dayuan was the most mesmerizing in his craft. He wore a white lab coat and acted like an angel protecting the world. He was straightforward and pure, allowing others to feel at ease. It was hard to think of that relationship that he had with Jian Han. Both the heart and body of a 18-24 year old man was already matured. When they stayed together in the same house, it was easy to end up doing the deed. It was normal for him to have films on his computer. Whats more, what man has not seen a few of those films? Then Older Brother Dayuan and Jian Han They didnt. The house that they had rented was only 50 square metres. They used a wooden block to place between them, sleeping separately. There was definitely no problem with Dayuans education. Without marriage, he would never have touched Jian Han. Lu Shaoming finally had something good to say about Zhou Dayuan. Hmm. Ning Qings good feelings towards Zhou Dayuan were reinforced, and she emotionally said, He would rather be on edge and not touch Jian Han. He is really a good man who can control himself. Lu Shaoming heard her words and was upset, Ning Qing, he is a good man. Then what am I? The first half-year that we were married, I didnt even touch you Ning Qing picked a piece of pork belly to squeeze into this mouth. She came forward to kiss the sides of his lips and said Hubby is an extremely great man. It was only then that Lu Shaoming was satisfied. He gave her an expression with his eyes At least you are aware of that! After the meal, Ning Qing walked out of the hospital ward. Mrs. Lu, someone called her from behind. Ning Qing turned around to look. It turned out to be Jian Han. Doctor Jian, you have yet to leave? Yeah, I didnt go. I was discussing the plans of how we plan to use hypnosis with Teacher just now. Do you have time now Mrs. Lu? I wish to have a chat with you. Sure. Ning Qing agreed. The two of them walked to the stairs and Ning Qing lifted her gaze to look towards Jian Han. Doctor Jian, what did you want to talk to me about? Jian Han smiled and said, Mrs. Lu, Doctor Zhou probably told you about Young Master Lu rejecting cooperation with the hypnosis therapy from the bottom of his heart today, right? Thats right. Mrs. Lu, do you know the reason why? Ning Qing shook her head and seemed to contemplate for a moment. I also found it weird. Shaoming has always wanted to recover his memory. He came to England this time with the sole purpose of recovering his memory. On the plane, he did tell me that there were many possible outcomes of hypnosis. He was afraid of becoming another form of himself and forgetting me again. But since he made the trip down, his decision was firm. He is not the type of man who would be unable to make a decision, so I dont know why he would appear to cooperate on the surface and then reject the treatment in his heart. Jian Han was emotional as she said, Thats right; Young Master Lu is firm and steadfast. His patience and endurance have always been stronger than that of a normal person. This sort of person would be strong in their hearts, even if the hypnosis master is unable to get inside. If Young Master Lu does not open the doors to his heart, we will have no other methods to help him. As Jian Han spoke, she looked towards Ning Qing and said, Mrs. Lu, since you are also curious about why, why didnt you go and ask Young Master Lu? Ning Qing lowered her gaze, and her expression was shy. I cannot go ask him; he would feel pressured that way. He would think What would he think? Ning Qing stabilized her heart and looked into Jian Hans almond shaped eyes. He is often jealous of himself. He thought that I only loved the version of him in the past, so I do not dare ask him. Jian Han heard her words, then smiled and said, Mrs. Lu, this is the key to the question. Ning Qing was in a blur, and she said, I dont understand. Jian Han used her two white small hands into the pockets of her lab coat. The scholar of Englands Oxford University had a touch of arrogance on her face. She said, Mrs. Lu, you thought that Young Master Lu is only plainly jealous of himself. That is because you feel that no matter whether he is the Young Master Lu who has not lost his memory, or the Young Master Lu who has lost his memory, he is still the same person. But in Young Master Lus heart, these are two different men. Ning Qing: The Young Master Lu now does not remember everything that you two had done in the past. So over this year, whatever has happened between you two was considered to be an entirely new journey to him. Your appearance was considered by him as the first time you met him. The kiss that you gave him was also the first time you had kissed him. All of your intimacies were also done for the first time We might think that he is incomplete, but in his eyes, he had you, and he is complete then. Young Master Lu loves you, so he wants to give you a complete version of himself. But he is not willing to leave the version of him now behind. Do you know what Young Master Lu is afraid of? Young Master Lu is afraid that his old self would replace his current self. Over the past year, you two were loving and sweet, and to Young Master Lu, he is not willing to part with the version of himself now. Ning Qing was in a daze. Although he would like to address the version of himself from the past as him normally, Ning Qing did not think that he would really treat himself as two different men. What should I do then? You should ask yourself what you should do now. You are so lucky, enjoying the love of two men, and now it depends on how you would deal with these two sources of love and successfully turn them into one complete love, said Jian Han. Ning Qing returned to the room. She did not have much of an expression on her face. She was passionate with Lu Shaoming and slept together with him. In the morning, when Lu Shaoming opened his eyes, his arms were empty. He looked sideways and the girl by his side was gone. He used one elbow to help himself up and said, Ning Qing, Ning Hubby, I am here. Ning Qing walked in, slowed by her big stomach. Ning Qing, how come you are awake so early? Where did you go just now? It was only 7 in the morning, and the winter sun had yet to rise. Ning Qing got on the bed and looked into the mans bright black eyes. She smiled and said, Hubby, I went to look for Older Brother Dayuan just now. We will not do the hypnosis therapy. We will return to T city today. Lu Shaoming looked at the girl and stretched out his hand to bring her into his embrace. With a frown, he asked, What is wrong? Ning Qing winked her eye cheekily and said, Hubby, you are not willing to comply with the hypnosis therapy. We are wasting time staying here. Lu Shaomings entire body froze. I Shh. Ning Qing stretched out her small, pinkish-white finger to block his thin lips. Hubby, dont explain yourself. I think we are fine just like this. I only need you to be by my side forever, and I will be satisfied with that. Lu Shaoming bent down to kiss her small face. He was silent for a few seconds before he said in a low voice, Ning Qing, sorry. Are you blaming me for not opening up for him? Ning Qing flipped over and perched on the mans chest. She touched the stubble on his chin and said, Hubby, I will say it again: He is you! Umm Lu Shaoming replied and lay back lazily on the headboard. Ning Qing, this year, being together with you has been very happy. That day especially. I stood upstairs, and you were chatting happily with my parents. Because of you, not only me, but also the entire Lu family has been filled with merry laughter. I really wanted to go on like this with you forever, until our final days. Ning Qing straightened her body. Her voice was soft and gentle as she said, These things are not incompatible. After Hubby recovers his memories, you will have a complete set of memories to enjoy for the rest of your life. I am yours for an eternity. Lu Shaoming nostalgically looked at her small supple face, Ning Qing, there is also a risk with hypnosis therapy. If I recover my memory and forget about what has happened recently, what would we do? Ning Qing wanted to speak, but Lu Shaoming interrupted her and said, Dont say anything. you listen to me now. You all are telling me that the me in the past is also me, but I am alien to the version of me in the past. Talking about the duration of time, in your eyes, the man in the past is truly Lu Shaoming, and I am only someone who exists due to a car crash, like a temporary dream. Even though it might be a dream, Ning Qing, this is also the most beautiful dream you have created for me. I dont want to wake up. I came to England because I wanted to give it a try, but Bill hypnotized me, and I did not want Bill to come in, because I am afraid that Bill will awaken the man from the past, and I will fall asleep then. Ning Qing, I am afraid that this year will disappear. When I wake up, the one who remembers this dream would only be me. Ning Qings eyes were misty as she looked at him with a gentle expression. She held onto his large hand and weaved her fingers between his. Hubby, you are really a big fool. Who said that remembering the past would make you forget the present? This is not a novel. So melodramatic. Taking a step back to speak, even if you forgot about now, then the one remembering this dream would not only be you; it would also include me. Lu Shaoming touched her beautiful eyes and said, Ning Qing, would you really remember me forever? Yes. Ning Qing nodded her head and said, Hubby, actually I still have a lot that I have not told you yet. You and him are really very different. He would not pamper me like how you do, and he would not listen to all my whims and fancies just because I have a pout on my face. I do not dare to kick him. I do not dare to tug his ears. I do not dare act cute towards him; he is normally a serious person. Lu Shaoming curled his lips up into a smile and happily said, Then when you compared them both, arent I the better option? Yes. Ning Qing nodded her head, but she ducked with an embarrassed expression in her eyes, and her face was slightly red. However, your kissing skills are horrible. You do not have any of his technique, and even in bed That matter.. She did not finish, and the man turned her over and pressed against her. He hooked onto her snow white earlobes, and his voice was hoarse as he said, Continue to speak. Ning Qing buried her small face in his embrace. She was unwilling to continue speaking. She looked towards his deep gaze and with a gentler voice, she said, So, Hubby, I also love you, and I love the current version of you deeply. Not only have you given me two types of love, but I also have been the subject of this love. I fell in love twice with the same man. Lu Shaomings eyes were sparkling, and he closed his eyes and kissed her passionately. Ning Qing hooked her arms on his neck and flipped herself over. One slim arm was holding onto the bed. Ning Qing left his lips, and a crisp and melodious sound rang out in the air. There was a chain of bells in Ning Qings small hand. Hubby, do the bells sound good? I wanted to gift this to our Little Young Master Lu. Lu Shaoming lifted his eyes to have a look. It was now 8 o clock. The morning sun shone through the window and felt warm on his face. The girls small, white hand was holding onto a chain of small golden bells. When she shook her hands, the melodious sounds of the bells filled the air. Lu Shaoming stretched out one large palm to cover her belly. He closed his eyes, and said in a low murmur, he said, Ning Qing, we have made a pact. You are not allowed to forget me. Ok. Ning Qing bent down and kissed his forehead. Lu Shaoming, I love you. Chapter 289 - Young Master Lu Returns Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Shaoming felt that he had slept for a long time. He was walking alone and did not know where to go. Suddenly, a girl appeared. Under her dark hair was a small face with bright eyes and teeth. The girl saved a man whose abdomen had been injured. She covered the wound with her little hand and shed sparkling tears for him. She told him My name is Ning Qing. The scene changed. Outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, in a Bentley, a man in a suit and leather shoes hugged a girl in a red sweater and kissed her intimately. He called her Mrs. Lu. Finally, in a bedroom, the rose petals on the bed were crushed. The girls milky-white body emitted a soft fragrance. The man pressed against her, and the girl cried as she hugged him Lu Shaoming, I have finally become your woman. There was a voice ringing in his ear, from far to near, repeating, Young Master Lu, you should wake up. Lu Shaoming slowly opened his eyes. The sunshine outside the window was very warm on him. Shadows were hovering in front of him. Lu Shaoming looked at them one by one. Bill, Jian Han, Zhou Dayuan. Looking to the left, he fixed his eyes on a girl, exactly the same as the one in his dream. Ning Qing felt the wetness in her eyes. She put her hand over her mouth and found that all the tears had dripped to her fingertips. The man looked at her without blinking. She slowly moved forward and squatted down. Her shaking hands slowly climbed up the mans handsome face. She kissed his lips, and her voice was trembling as she asked, Shaoming, who am I? The man was silent for a few seconds before gently saying, Little Wifey. Ning Qing could not believe that Lu Shaoming had recovered his memory. She was sitting in her chair peeling the apple with a fruit knife, but her eyes were trained on the man. Lu Shaoming was sitting on the bed. He was leaning his back against the head of the bed, and his long legs were laid idly beside the bed. There was a sense of elegance and nobility in the silence. He was reading the newspaper the New York Financial News. When the newspaper had come in, she looked at it and could only describe it with one word C incomprehensible. But he was reading it seriously. With his sharp fingers holding the newspaper, his clear-ink eyes drooping, he was focused on reading the paper. His mature charm was unique to a 31-year-old man. Although he did not speak, Ning Qing knew he was different. He was her beloved husband and her loyal dog when he had lost his memory. But now that he had recovered, the majestic authority and murderous aura from his time in the corporate world all these years had come out again, causing Ning Qing to be afraid of looking at him. She was indeed like that sometimes. She was afraid to look at him when she had just gotten married because she couldnt stand the sharp and strong aura emanating from him. She didnt even dare to touch the expensive wristwatch on his wrist. He was so deep that she was as simple as a piece of white paper in front of him. Have you finished peeling the apple? While Ning Qing was in a daze, the man on the bed suddenly popped that question. The low, rich, and magnetic voice combined with his slow manner of speech made Ning Qings knees weak. He didnt look at her when he asked her the question. His eyes were still trained on the newspaper. Oh, yes. Ning Qing felt her little face grow hot. She got up in a hurry, came to the bedside, and handed the apple to the man. The man looked at the apple and then looked up at her. His eyes were clear and bright. They were very beautiful. He looked at the apple and asked in a low voice, Did you peel them? Ning Qing looked down, and her little face turned red. She was focused on peeking at him just now. The apple she peeled looked as if a dog had chewed on it. I Ill go and peel another one, Ning Qing stuttered as she turned around quickly. But her slender wrist was caught by the man. Just now, you were peeking at me, huh? Those eight short words were uttered by him with three pauses, and he spoke with an obvious teasing tone. Had he caught her? Ning Qing hung her head due to embarrassment. She twisted her wrist and hummed like a kitten. She decided to tell a little lie. No. The man did not speak. His big palm turned slightly, and his rough fingers scraped the delicate skin on her wrist. Ning Qings body trembled and her small face instantly became hot. What is he doing? For some unknown reason, after he had recovered his memory, they no longer got along as casually and intimately as before. Instead, they were like a couple who had been separated for more than a year. But for couples, a reunion after a small parting was as sweet as their honeymoon. Sparks would fly when a man and woman spent time with each other. The unexplained ambiguity in the air was the most difficult to endure. Her pearly white teeth bit her lower pink lip as her big, sparkling eyes wavered, and she looked at him. What do you want? The next second, the apple in her hand was taken away, and the warmth on her wrist suddenly disappeared. What do you think Im going to do? The man took a bite of the apple. Ning Qing: He had done it intentionally! When it was time to eat, the two did not go out to eat. The hospital cafeteria would provide cooked meals, and the staff would send it over. Ning Qing picked up the spoon and scooped up some soup. When she wanted to pour it over the rice, the man next to her said, Ning Qing, dont mix rice with soup. Ning Qings small hands froze. She had developed a heavy appetite after getting pregnant. She felt that it was very bland to just have rice alone. She would always mix the rice with soup. At first, Lu Shaoming refused to let her, saying that it would cause indigestion, but when she pouted her lips aggrieved, the man surrendered. Now the man beside her wouldnt let her! Ning Qing looked sideways at him. The man was wearing a white shirt and a turquoise sweater. His facial features were so deep they looked chiseled. He held his chopsticks in a standard posture, as if he were holding an ink pen, and he looked at her with a light gaze. Ning Qing knew that her good days were over. She wasnt just chatting for the sake of it. This man was very serious. She had never been coquettish with him since theyd been married. Alright. She drooped her long eyelashes that were like butterflies wings. She dared not be coquettish. She could only drink the soup on the spoon, full of grievances. She then ate a small mouthful of rice with chopsticks. The girls pink mouth chewed her rice daintily. She was no longer willing to look up, nor was she willing to stretch out her chopsticks to eat any other food. She looked as if she had been wronged. Lu Shaomings gaze gradually softened, and he put a meatball in her bowl. The girl raised her eyes but still refused to look at him. The girls voice was very soft and harmless as she said, I dont want to eat meatballs. After saying this, she heard the man put down his chopsticks, and his clean scent came near her. She was shocked and hurriedly said, Dont be angry. Ill eat it, alright? Her cheeks became wet as tears fell from her eyes. For the past few months, she had been spoiled by the other Lu Shaoming, and pregnant women were naturally sensitive and emotional. She was nearing her due date. How could she stand him doing this to her? The tip of her nose soured due to the grievance in her heart. As a result, her tears fell uncontrollably The small bowl in front of her was picked up by the man. He picked up the spoon, put some meatballs on the rice, and fed them to her. Open your mouth. Ning Qing was stunned. Was he going to feed her? She slowly opened her mouth and ate the rice he fed her. Is it delicious? the man asked. Ning Qing looked down at the rice as she chewed. In her peripheral vision, she saw his white sleeves around his wrist. The cuffs of the shirt were buttoned up. It was clean and straightforward. The hand that had just held the financial newspaper was now feeding her with a spoon. Yes, its delicious. Her melancholic mood disappeared without a trace. Ning Qing nodded forcefully. The mans big palm came to her face and gently wiped away the tears for her. What are you crying for? Ning Qing sniffled and raised her eyes. The man was frowning and advising her seriously. Mixing soup with rice is not a good habit. You are a mother now. You cant be capricious anymore. I didnt criticize you. Im just pointing out your mistakes. Dont cry, alright? The mans black and white eyes were clear and bright. It was as if the stars were sparkling inside his eyes. When such a man looked at you quietly, he could easily create the illusion of being as tender and gentle with her like water. Especially when he was advising and lecturing you solemnly, he treats you like his beloved daughter. Ning Qing couldnt stand this feeling. Her heart beat faster, and she was lost in his eyes. She didnt know what he was talking about. She just nodded foolishly. The man wiped the tears for her, but his palm did not leave her face. Beneath his fingers was fair and delicate skin that looked and felt even better because of her pregnancy. His fingers came across her dainty widows peak and her delicate, little face. His eyes darkened a little as his thumb turned and pressed directly over her delicate lips. Ning Qing quickly came back to her senses. His movements were very gentle. She could even feel his deep, clear fingerprints as he was rubbing her lips gently. Ning Qing, with a small red face, quickly lowered her eyes. She dared not look in his eyes at the moment. Even though she had missed his eyes at this moment so much this year. Lu Shaoming had really come back. He was no longer eager and obnoxious. He was a 31-year-old gentleman who knew how to set the mood. But Ning Qings eyelashes quivered twice as she hesitated. She wanted to ask him a question, but she didnt know how to ask him. Does he remember what happened this year? She promised not to forget him. She had also loved that Lu Shaoming. The temperature in the ward was raised a few degrees. Suddenly, they heard a knock on the door. The door was ajar. Zhou Dayuan leaned against the door and laughed, If you dont continue eating, the food will get cold. Ning Qing was so shy that she took his big palm in her small hand and dragged it down. Then, she took the small bowl in his hand and ate delicately. Compared with the girls nervousness, Lu Shaoming raised his eyebrows and stood up slowly. He put one hand into his pocket and swept his deep and motionless gaze towards the door. Lu Shaoming and Zhou Dayuan stood by the door and talked. Zhou Dayuan looked inside the ward. The girl had finished her meal and was standing by the bed, folding the blanket. Seen enough? Withdraw your gaze if youve seen enough, Lu Shaomings said lightly. Zhou Dayuan took back his gaze and looked at the mans handsome, noble eyes. He smiled. Alright, youre still jealous of me. It seems that you havent lost his years memory. Lu Shaoming remained expressionless. He glanced at him as he said, Using your words mind your own business. That day he had laughed at him and Jian Han. Zhou Dayuan had told him, Mind your own business. Now, Lu Shaoming returned it to him word by word. Zhou Dayuan shrugged helplessly. Over the years, he was already accustomed to Lu Shaomings cool temperament. He went up and had a small laugh as he said, So, are you still accustomed to it? You have spoiled and pampered your wife to the moon and back this year. Also Zhou Dayuan gave Lu Shaoming a mans gaze. Look at how you cant even restrain yourself during a meal. What are you going to do tonight? Let me remind you that your wife is already nine and a half months pregnant; you must be careful in the bedroom. Chapter 290 - Did You Miss Me? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When will you bring your wife back to T City? Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows and said, Tomorrow morning. Okay. Zhou Dayuan nodded his head and continued, I have surgery tomorrow morning, so I wont be sending you off. Alright. Lu Shaoming closed the doors of the ward and went inside. Ning Qing was bending down to change the sheets. The man loved to be clean. The things in the hospital ward were changed daily, especially the sheets. Lu Shaoming stood behind the girl and watched her nimble little hand go to work. Her hair was let down and there was a bunch of hair tucked behind her right ear. Her black, shining hair made her small face shine even more. She looked adorable in this state. He glanced at the girls small face for a while. He scanned her from top to bottom. The size of her chest had increased noticeably. Her belly at 9 months had been very big, and only her legs were still long and slim. After he gazed at her for a few seconds, he said, Ning Qing, we will return to T City tomorrow morning. Ning Qing was focused on the work in her hands and casually replied, Okay. It is time for us to return. If not, Dad and Mum will be worried. Later, let me call home, and you let Dad and Mum know that you are fine. As she spoke, the girls face had a sweet smile. All he could hear in his ears was the sound of her sweet voice. It was the voice of a wife. Lu Shaomings eyes had a gentleness to them. Two of his hands were stuffed in his pockets. He took another step forward and plastered himself onto her. Ning Qing. He called out to her. Umm? Ning Qing did not pay much attention, as she was organizing the sheets. Ning Qing, the man said again. Ning Qing paused, and she slowly looked up. Because she was bending down, all she could see in her vision was the mans black tailored trousers, his wristwatch that he wore on right hand, and his hand stuck in his trouser pocket. It was only then that she realized that the two of them were very close. Her kneecap was already touching the side of the bed. He was standing behind her, and that crisp, mesmerizing, masculine scent was engulfing her senses. Ning Qings heartbeat was beating like a drum, but she had a fake-calm expression on her face as she said, What are youcalling out to me for? There was a mirror in front of her, and she secretly lifted her eyes to have a glance at it. With this glance, all the blood in her body went flowing upwards. The man behind her, he was tall and lanky, dressed incredibly well, but he was channelling his gaze downwards, and his line of vision was I am done with the sheets. Iwill go to bathe. She walked by him. She was not able to move any further, as the man had removed his large hand from his pocket and hugged her belly in one move. His lanky body was behind her, and her beautiful back landed against his broad chest, like he was holding onto her. Lu Shaoming. Ning Qings legs went soft, and she tried to push his hand away. Her small hand touched something cold and hard. Ning Qing retracted her hand like she had been electrocuted, but it turned out to be his low-profile luxury wrist watch. Why are you so flustered? You are my wife. Can I still not hug you? the man asked with a laugh, and he brought one large hand to her stomach. Ning Qing really gave up this time. Women all love to be beautiful. He had recovered his memories now, and she was always afraid that he would despise her pregnant look. The Lu Shaoming in the past loved her soft waist. Now that her waist was gone, it was no longer 20 inches. She was not sure how much it was now, so she did not dare let him touch it. Lu Shaoming, dont touch me. Once she had this thought in her heart, she said it out loud, and she used strength to escape from his arms. She ran out in shock. She had merely gone a couple steps, but the man grabbed her thin wrist, and her small figure was turned around. Ning Qing did not have time to react. Her waist was hugged again by the man. He was holding onto her while taking a few steps back. He stopped in his steps and she was forced to retreat into the corner of the wall. Her back did not crash into the wall, as the man had placed his hand onto the wall as a cushion. He was afraid that she would bang into the wall, and he held onto her waist as he held her in his embrace. Ning Qing was mesmerized completely with his dominant yet gentle movements. Her lashes were fluttering madly like a butterflys wings, and she used her two small hands to push him away. Lu Shaoming, what are you doing? Ning Qing, dare to say that again? The mans extremely exquisite face was enlarged in front of her face. Ning Qing felt her entire body go weak, and she originally did not dare be angry in front of Lu Shaoming as she was afraid that he would don a serious look. Her white teeth bit down on her bottom lip, and she softly explained, Shaoming, dont be angry. Just nowyou scared me. I did not mean what I said. I am sorry about that. He withdrew his hand and stood up straight. One hand was inside his pocket, and another was holding onto the wall. Ning Qing, saying sorry is not worth much. Take the proper action to show your sincerity. Ning Qings breathing was in a mess. The healthy and mesmerizing scent on his body was flooding all of her senses. Ning Qing just knew that he was different now. After he had lost his memory, he never treated her like this and forced her this way. She held her hand into a fist to hit him, and she did not know what nonsense she was saying. Shaoming, you are so bad! You are not allowed to be so bad towards me When you lost your memory, you treated me so well. I just needed to pout and it would be fine Now, I have already apologized to you! What else do you want? The man held up her chin with two fingers. Her smooth skin was caressed by his fingers, and he plastered himself onto her lips but did not kiss her. Since he is so good towards you, why did you want me to come back? Do you like him or me. You can make yourself feel like this? I have yet to kiss you but you are already so uncomfortable? Ning Qing quickly covered his mouth with her small hand. She pouted her pink lips and said, You are not allowed to say it. You cannot say it Lu Shaoming held onto her small hand and laughed. Why am I not allowed to say it? You obviously like the me now. Ning Qing, tell me, did you miss me? Did you miss me this year? I didnt miss you. I didnt Ning Qing ducked her small head in the direction of the wall. The man came chasing after her. Her lips were kissed, and he caressed her lightly. The mans lips were cold and ultimately gentle. Ning Qing, dont bluff. Be good, and tell me quickly. Did you miss me? Ning Qing could not take it anymore. She tugged on his sweater with both hands and turned her head over passionately, responding to him with inexperience. Umm, Lu Shaoming, I missed you so much. Ning Qing held his sweater tight. She tried hard to raise her small head to accept his kiss. She really had missed him. She had missed him very very much, and sometimes when she dreamt at night, she would dream hat he was holding her in his embrace. When they were kissing, she could hear a phone ring. It was Ning Qings phone, which was in her pocket. Ning Qing froze, and she frantically pushed him away. She tried to take out the phone in her pocket. She reached in and fished the phone out. She lowered her gaze to take a glance; it was Song Yajing. Shaoming, it is a call from mum. Stop kissing me She swiped to answer the phone. Hello, Mum. Hello, Qing Qing, how come you are only answering the phone now? I was thinking that something had happenedEh, Qingqing, why are you panting? Mum, its nothing. I was climbing a few flights of stairs just now Chapter 291 - Lu Shaoming, Only The Moon Knows How Much I’ve Missed You Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Shaoming picked up the phone carelessly. His eyes were all on the girls black hair, soft red face, and he was focused on soft sweet taste of her mouth. He had been both visually and gustatorily stimulated, and he was not in a controlled state. His big palm touched her little face a couple of times, then slipped down to her pink neck and slowly caressed her. Ning Qing quickly took the little hand that was covering her lips, firmly clasped the mans arm, and stared at him with bright eyes, not letting him move. The girl stared at him, but it was unbelievably charming to the man. He bent down slightly and kissed her beautiful hair. Ning Qing could not hear what Song Yajing said at the other end. She responded carelessly as she looked at the mirror in front of her. A 1.87 meter tall man leaned against her. He had one hand in his pocket as he weaved his other big hand, which was wearing a wristwatch, through her beautiful hair beside her cheek, kissing her as he liked. Ning Qings legs went soft and she slid down. Only then did the man stop, grabbing her in a flash and lifting her up. Ning Qing pushed the cell phone into his arms and fled a few steps back. Her elegant voice was filled with a soft charming air. Say a few words to Mom. She sat by the bed. Lu Shaoming looked at the girl, then picked up the cell phone and put it to his ear. Hello, Mom Ning Qing looked down. She had heard the man call her, Mom, and hummed casually. Then, she saw two proud legs and a pair of bright black shoes. The man had one hand in his pocket as he put the cell phone to her ear. Song Yajing talked to her. Hello, Qingqing, it good that Shaoming has recovered his memory. Why dont you just come back tomorrow? Your due date is near. Two days ago, I ordered a crib with Little Master Lus maternal grandmother and bought clothes too. You come back to see if you like it or not. Alright, Ning Qing nodded. Okay, I wasplanning to go back tomorrow with Shaoming, said Ning Qing, but she was puzzled and asked, Mom, I have not told you Shaoming has recovered his memory; how do you know? The man didnt say anything just now. Song Yajing was laughing. Shaoming called me Mom on the phone just now, and then stayed silent. Why else would he be so cold if not for having recovered his memory? Ning Qing bit her pink lip with her pearly white teeth. See, even his mother knew that he would turn cold upon recovering his memory, and he was scheming too! Qingqing, Shaoming is hot inside and cold outside. You may not be accustomed to it just after he recovers his memory. If Shaoming bullies you, you tell Mom, and Ill be sure to help you when Im back. Ning Qings dainty eyes curved with a happy laugh. Mom, he hasntbullied me. Thats good then. Ill pick you guys up tomorrow, well talk then. Song Yajing hung up the phone. When the phone hung up, the man put it away. Ning Qing felt the bed beside her move. It turned out that he had casually thrown the cell phone on the bed. The atmosphere was awkward. Ning Qing did not know what to say to him. Her lips and tongue did not feel numb. He had always been a gentleman who could control his strength well, and his demanding attitude and kiss was filled with lingering lust. It caused her towant more. Ning Qings two small hands were hanging nervously in front of her big stomach. Suddenly, the man standing in front of her touched one side of her small face. His calloused hand felt painful and numb on her skin when he touched her. Lu Shaoming, dont She twisted about. The man laughed in a low voice. Dont what? His tall figure approached her. Ning Qings vision was full of his stylish white shirt collar. She fell backward, and he pressed down on her on the bed. Ning Qing grabbed the sheet and wanted to get up, but her little hand was gently wrapped in his big palm. Her forehead felt soft as the man kissed her forehead. The man sighed contentedly. Little Wifey. As he planted cherishing kisses on her forehead, Ning Qing closed her eyes and tears flowed out from the corners of her eyes. The other hand wrapped around his neck as she embraced him tightly. Embracing him was not enough. She punched him with her tender fists. Lu Shaoming, you are truly a bad person! How can you bear to leave me for so long? You told me you had to go to England on business, but you forgot about me in a blink of an eye? I gave you Little Master Lu. Do you know that? I cried every day when I was pregnant with Little Master Lu, but I dare not cry in front of you, lest you dislike me. You bastard! You promised to spoil me for a lifetime, to love me for a lifetime, but you let me drift outside without you for so long. I missed you so much. Lu Shaoming, only the moon knows how much I miss you. The moon represents her heart. Lu Shaoming kissed the tears along her small face, and he muttered, Little Wifey, I will never leave again. Im back, and I will always be with you in the future. Alright! Ning Qing nodded, Lu Shaoming, dont leave me anymore, or our Little Master Lu. Little Master Lu? Lu Shaoming raised his eyebrows, put one hand on her side, and slowly descended. His big hand came to her stomach. When he was holding her waist just now, he had wanted to feel it thoroughly. It was his first child. His big hands found the edge of her dress, and he wanted to lift it upward, but the girl stopped him. Shaoming, dont Lu Shaoming looked at her from above. Whats wrong? Let me see Little Young Master Lu. Ning Qing, with a red face and a flickering gaze, said, Ill show you later. I havent prepared myself psychologically yet. Her tiny jaw was immediately lifted by the man. Her panicked gaze met his deep, black eyes. He softly asked, What kind of psychological preparation do you need for this? Ning Qing, give me a reason. I wasnt very happy with your dont touch me just now. Ning Qing buried her little face in her pillow and could hardly speak, Umm A womans figure will change a lot after pregnancy. After Lu Shaoming heard that, he lifted his sharp brows. He looked down at the girls figure and uttered one word from his thin, red lips. He was in a good mood as he said, Indeed. Ning Qing immediately hammered his chest. Lu Shaoming! Lu Shaoming caught her little hand and lifted his lips. But this little face is still so beautiful. He kissed her on the cheek. All women liked to listen to mens praise. Ning Qing quickly giggled and laughed. Lu Shaoming looked at her smile, and his eyes darkened again. He came to see her slightly red and swollen lips. Ning Qing met his gaze, and her little face turned red. Nothing could happen with her in this state, but his eyes were telling her that something must happen tonight. I promise you, Ill look at Little Master Lu in the evening. Now let Dad take a good look at Mom. Lu Shaoming kissed her. How was this taking a look? It was clearly a kiss, alright? Ning Qing looked sideways and hid from him, laughing to keep him from kissing her. He easily clasped her small hands, and the mans lips immediately fell onto her tender neck. Hey, Shaoming! Ning Qing didnt allow him to. Just then, a knock on the door sounded, and Jian Hans voice came from outside. Mrs. Lu, its time. Are you going to take the bath tonight? Ning Qing broke away from the mans scent and answered, Dr. Jian, Im going. Wait for me. Alright. Lu Shaoming frowned in displeasure. Where are you going to take a bath? Ning Qing covered his mouth and asked him to speak more softly. Her silky black hair was spread out messily on the bed because of him. Her face was red. She explained, Shaoming, Im going to bathe in a barrel with Dr. Jian. Its good for pregnant women and helps with natural birth. Im going now. You take a shower here. Lu Shaoming pressed his thin lips together. He did not speak but did not let her get up either. He seemed unhappy. If he were the Lu Shaoming with amnesia, she wouldve already pinched his handsome face and acted coquettishly with him, but now she dared not. She could only hug him and kiss him on his handsome face. Hubby, be good, Ill come back early and accompany you. Her Hubby still made the man happy. Her small face felt a sharp pain as the man reached out and pinched her. He got up. Go! Be careful. Ning Qing pouted her pink lips. Look at this. This was the difference in treatment. Now that the real Lu Shaoming was back, she could only be obedient and get lectured. Ning Qing walked out of the ward, and Jian Han was standing in the corridor waiting for her. Jian Han had taken off her white coat and was wearing a dark yellow overcoat. She wore tapered jeans and high heeled boots. She was tall, beautiful, and poised. Mrs. Lu, youre here! Jian Han walked forward. Ning Qing smiled with curved eyes and said, Doctor Jian, we are all so familiar with each other. Lets call one another directly by name. You call me Ning Qing, and Ill call you Sister Jian. She was eight years older. It was appropriate for her to call her Sister Jian. Alright, Jian Han said with a poised laugh. Ning Qing. They both went to the dressing room. Ning Qing took off her coat and stood in front of the mirror, looking at her figure. She had grown thicker, especially her upper body. It could hardly be called a figure. Her nine and a half months pregnant belly was huge, and there were stretch marks on her belly. How could she show Lu Shaoming her body like this? She had a little inferiority complex. Jian Han watched Ning Qing standing still while holding her belly tightly with a frown, so she went up and said, Ning Qing, what are you thinking about? Your stretch marks will disappear, and your figure will recover after you give birth to Little Master Lu. Your due date is approaching, dont worry about this for now. Ning Qings little face was a little red, and she wittily spit out her pink tongue as she hid her feelings and said, Im just looking. Jian Han shrugged and helped Ning Qing into the barrel while holding her slender arms. As the warm water flowed over her whole body, Ning Qings entire body relaxed and unfolded. She cupped a handful of water in her two small hands and washed her face, then looked up to see Jian Han undressing. The female doctors figure was more graceful than that of ordinary people. Probably because she was familiar with how to maintain and nourish her body. Jian Hans perfect S-curve emanated a glittering luster. Ning Qing remembered the vague relationship between Jian Han and Zhou Dayuan. She had forgotten to ask Lu Shaoming about the reason for their separation last time. Zhou Dayuan was 31 years old, and Jian Han was 30 years old. When they entered Oxford University at the age of 18, they began to date. They had been in a relationship for six years. Even after they had broken up, they were only 24 years old. Why had they become leftover men and women? There was something strange going on. Jian Han went into the barrel, and they soaked for a while. Ning Qings small face turned pink from the steam. She leaned on the edge of the barrel with her two slender arms and asked, Sister Jian, why did you break up with Brother Dayuan? Jian Han froze and said nothing. Ning Qing quickly covered her mouth and laughed. It doesnt matter if you dont want to say it; Im just curious. Jian Han lifted her lips and smiled indifferently. Its nothing much, to be honest. At the age of 24, Dr. Zhou was already a doctor in the Royal Hospital of England. At that time, he performed an operation. The patient was a commander of the Royal Army of England. Later, an accident happened in the operation, and Dr. Zhou got into a lot of trouble and went to jail, so I left him. Chapter 292 - You Are A Traitor; What Right Do You Have? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing was shocked. What? Jian Hans facial expressions were calm and she welcomed Ning Qings gaze. You did right. I did leave him when he got into trouble. Actually, reality is a crucial part in love. My family background is very ordinary, and he We were not suited from the beginning, and if I continued to be together with him, then I would also be affected similarly. It was what they called going their separate ways during times of crisis. Ning Qing shook her head and said, I dont believe it. Older Sister Jian, I dont believe that you are that sort of person. You must have had your own hardships when you chose to do so. Looking at Ning Qings firm expression, Jian Han laughed and she placed her head on the edge of the wooden bucket. She closed her eyes and said, I didnt have any hardships then. Breaking up is just breaking up. Us being together had always been a mistake. Two of them were done bathing. They wrapped themselves in towels and went to the changing room to change into an outfit. Jian Han rubbed a milk moisturizer onto her body. Ning Qing did not put it on due to her pregnancy. Ning Qing put on her clothes and said, Older Sister Jian, Im going. Sure. Jian Han nodded her head. Ning Qing walked out of the changing room. She turned around to have a look. There was nobody around in the changing room at the moment; it was just Jian Han alone. She walked into the corridor and went in the direction of the hospital wards. She stopped in front of the ward and her eyes brightened up. She immediately took a step and went in the direction of Zhou Dayuans office. Zhou Dayuan had not finished work, and he was preparing for a surgery late at night. Ning Qing was flustered as she ran into his office. Older Brother Dayuan, there is something wrong! Zhou Dayuan was dressed in a white lab coat. He put down the documents after hearing her words. He calmly stood up and the button on the waist of his lab coat was undone, revealing his green shirt and black trousers. Actually, his personality was similar Lu Shaomings, and they had the coldness that was able to make women mesmerized. Lu Shaoming had elegance through his cold vibe, and this man had talent shining through his cold vibes. He was elegant and handsome. Ning Qing, what is wrong? Say it slowly. Ning Qing pointed outside and said, Older Brother Dayuan, I went to soak in a bath with Older Sister Jian just now, and when we came out, Older Sister Jian fainted. Zhou Dayuans eyes brightened up and he took large strides to walk to Ning Qings side. Where is she? Older Brother Dayuan, I will bring you over. Ning Qing brought Zhou Dayuan to the door of the changing room. Older Brother Dayuan, Jian Han is inside. Zhou Dayuan looked at the Female Changing Room sign plastered on the door, and he looked at Ning Qing with a smile. Ning Qing, kids who lie are bad kids. Oh no, he figured her out. Ning Qing curled up her lips into a smile and said, Older Brother Dayuan, then looking at the woman you love and not daring to go in, you are also not a real man. Zhou Dayuan had a frown on his face. Older Brother Dayuan, Older Sister Jian is inside. Its up to you whether you go in or not. Im out of here. Ning Qing waved her small hand and left. Zhou Dayuan looked at the back profile of the girl. He was silent for a few seconds, then lifted his hand to open the door and walked inside. When he took a step in, Zhou Dayuans eyes contracted. Jian Han, who was inside, had just finished putting on her underwear, and her back was facing him while she was putting on her bra. She heard the door open, and she thought that Ning Qing had returned. Ning Qing, how come you are back here again? Its perfect; you can help me with the buckle on the back. Zhou Dayuan swallowed his saliva, and closed the door lightly. He took a step forward and slowly walked behind Jian Han. She had just showered, there was a fresh scent on the woman. He took the bra in her hands into his, then helped her to buckle it. His fingers touched her skin, and it was smooth like premium jade. Jian Han was adjusting the arc in front of her and said, Ning Qing, Young Master Lu recovered his memory today. Looking at how things are now, some things cannot be avoided tonight. But standing from a doctors perspective, I will give you a reminder; you are already at 9 and a half months, so it is best to be careful in case of early labour. After her words left her mouth, the person behind her did not reply. Jian Hans hands stopped. She sensed that something was amiss, so she turned around to have a look, and the most familiar stranger was standing behind her. The man has not done this before, and he was focused on trying to buckle it for a long time, but he was still unsuccessful. All of the blood in Jian Hans body went rushing towards her head. She looked at the man and lowered her gaze to look at herself. She was only wearing lace underwear, and also a bra that was not buckled. Zhou Dayuan, you are shameless! Jian Han shrieked and stretched out her small hand wanting to give him a slap. But her hand was caught in mid-air. Zhou Dayuan held onto her wrist, and he curled his lips into a smile before saying, Why do you only know how to call my name now? I still thought that you only knew me as Doctor Zhou. You! Jian Hans small face was red as a cooked prawn, and she did not know how to reply to him. Zhou Dayuans gaze went down and scanned her curvy figure. Jian Han, you guessed that another couple would have something happening later at night. Then you come and make a guess now. I am looking at my first love who is standing before me naked. In my heart, is there something that I want to happen? Jian Han was extremely furious. She knew that she looked despondent today. Her hand was held onto by him, and she could only use one slim arm to protect herself, but this could only block what she wanted to protect. Zhou Dayuan, let go! she uttered while biting through her teeth. Zhou Dayuan looked into her eyes. This woman was normally arrogant, and now that he was looking at her like this, she felt insulted. Both her eyes were glaring at him boldly, although they were both bloodshot. Zhou Dayuan slowly let go of her. Once Jian Han was out of his grasp, she quickly ran to the side of the counter. Her back was facing him, and she started to speedily put on her clothes. Zhou Dayuan did not look at her. His long and lanky figure was leaning on the wall, and he turned his body sideways. One of his hands was inside his pocket, his white lab coat was pushed to a side because of him putting his hands into his trouser pocket. He revealed his long black trousers, and his entire figure was warm and elegant. Where did you go for these six years? He went to jail when he was 25, and she disappeared from his life in a night. Jian Han was putting on her clothes and casually replied,Six years ago, I had already completed my studies in Oxford. After that, I needed to look for a job. My parents only have one daughter, me. So I went back to my hometowns nearest city to work. Zhou Dayuan heard her words and laughed. His lips were mocking as he said, Is that right? Then six years ago, why did you leave me? With our relationship at that time, even if you wanted to leave, wouldnt you at least leave after saying something? Heh, what would you want me to say? That surgery made you get into a mess, and at that time, both the military and the royal family were all up in a stir. I could not help you, and also did not want to get entangled into this mess. I have my life to live. If you really wanted me to say something, then I will say it you now: Zhou Dayuan, we have broken up. Yeah. Zhou Dayuan nodded his head calmly, So you chose your current boyfriend, the Big Master of the Tang family, Tang Fan? Jian Han had finished putting on her clothes. She was putting on her scarf, and when she heard his words, she froze and hastily resumed. She put on her coat, took her bag, and walked towards the man. Zhou Dayuan behaved as if he did not see her coming. On his own accord, he said, Tang Fan is 32 this year. We are in the same industry. He is a medical professor from the West. He has a large hospital under his name. He has talent, and is wealthy. Umm. He looked towards the woman and continued, Your taste is not bad. Jian Han stopped in front of him and said, Zhou Dayuan, you investigated me? Do you know that you are invading anothers privacy? Privacy? Zhou Dayuan said with a cold smile. He straightened his body and bent his body forward slowly, approaching the woman. You are talking about privacy now? When we were dating, you sat on my thighs to look at documents. I went back to your hometown to meet your parents. I slept in your bed at night and we kissed until the day broke; why did you forget to talk about privacy with me then? Jian Hans small hand that was holding onto her bag was curled into a fist. She lowered her gaze and said, Whats the use of talking about this now? We are not suited for one another. I also once naively thought that love could be everlasting. But reality is too cruel. Your Zhou family is unable to accept me, and at that time, you went into jail. I did not see any hope being together with you Zhou Dayuan snorted lightly while he said, The Zhou family did not accept you, but didnt I cut my relations with my family because of you? I did go into jail at that time, but I did not go to prison! Reality is cruel, so I didnt ask you to wait for someone who was in prison, but whoever has loved truly, couldnt that person just wait a while for someone who was in jail? It was just a few days before the court proceedings. You were not willing to wait for a few days, even with our 6 year relationship? Jian Han fluttered her lashes and was silent for a moment before she said, Since that is the case, lets just say that I have wronged you, Doctor Zhou. Im out of here. She turned to leave. But her shoulder was grabbed by a large hand. The man used force. She took a few steps back and her back directly crashed into the wall behind her. Jian Han was in pain, she knitted her eyebrows tightly and said, Zhou Dayuan, what are you doing? She tried to push him away. But she could do not do so. The mans long figure was exquisite, and he had the full strength of a man. She lifted her eyes to have a look, and her gaze met the mans dark black eyes behind his gold rimmed glasses. She had known him for all these years, and it was the first time she had ever seen this sinister look. Jian Han, tell me now; how can you afford to be so arrogant? Jian Han was instantly at a loss for words. She channelled her gaze down and did not look into the mans eyes. She even wanted to stop breathing, not wanting to breathe in the scent of the mans clean and cold air. Jian Han, what are you considered to be in front of me now? You still think that you are still the girl that I had placed into my palm to cherish and love? At that time, we were living together. Hot water was enough for us to use. I let you wash up first every time, and I was always the one who was bathing with cold water during the entire span of winter. When you were down with the flu or a fever, I would be by your side for the entire night. Looking at you in discomfort would make me feel like dying myself. Sometimes, when we kissed, I would be unable to control myself, but I would not bear to take you. You said that reality was too cruel, but after I finished my studies, I rejected a work opportunity in England. I wanted to go with you to return to where your parents were. Because you had told me before, your parents only had one daughter, and it would also be good if we took over your parents clinic. Jian Hans eyes were red. She bit her lip, and the tears in her eyes rolled down uncontrollably. Her chin was tilted up by the man. Her eyes were blurring her vision, and she could not see his expressions clearly. She could only hear him mock her saying, Jian Han, who taught you how to lie? Where exactly did you go for these six years? Six years ago, you moved, and I looked for you for six whole years but was unable to find you. Jian Han, how can you dare to speak to me like this? Towards a man who gave you 13 whole years from when I was 18 until I was 31. You are a traitor. What right do you have to be like this? Chapter 293 - Zhou Zhilei, Are You Tired Of Living? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio From the age of 18-31, Zhou Dayuan had lived for this woman named Jian Han. She had disappeared for six years, and he had searched for her for six years. Even if she had walked out in his most difficult years, even if she had betrayed their best times, he did not forget. He still remembered their agreement. Later, she appeared as the proud student of hypnotist Master Bill. She was Young Master Tangs girlfriend; everything was so ridiculous. Turns out that he had been the only one standing in the same place. She had led such a good life! Jian Han pressed her hand over her mouth and cried bitterly. Memories of their past appeared in front of her eyes. Once, they had been so happy. The hand on her shoulder slowly loosened, Zhou Dayuan stood upright. His white coat hung down, and he recovered the quiet, calm composure he had during the day. He turned around, put one hand on the door handle, and calmly said, Dr. Jian, congratulations, happy breakup, and I wish you happiness. Breaking up had always been her unilateral attitude. He had not agreed before, but today, he agreed. Happy breakup. He went out. When the man left and the door of the changing room closed again, Jian Han slowly slid down against the wall behind her. She sat on the ground, curled up her legs, buried her face, and cried bitterly. Traitor? Jian Han was laughing in her heart. He could never understand her pain! Ning Qing stayed in the corridor. About 10 minutes later, the door opened and Zhou Dayuan came out. Brother Dayuan. Ning Qing looked at the man. There was no emotion on the mans face. His handsome features were calm and composed. His shiny leather shoes made a steady sound on the cold floor. Ning Qing, why havent you returned to the ward yet? Zhou Dayuan stopped beside her and asked. Ning Qing pouted her pink lips in embarrassment. Brother Dayuan went into the womens dressing room. I was afraid someone would go in. This is the hospital where you work. If gossip spreads, it would not be good for you and Jian Hans reputation. Zhou Dayuan lifted his lips and smiled warmly. He looked at the girl who was one head shorter than him. Somehow, there was always an inexplicable closeness to her in his heart. He could not help but reach out and touched Ning Qings head. Go back, its all right. Shaomings going to look for you if he doesnt see you soon. Alright Ning Qing hesitated and looked back at the dressing room. Sister Jian? Zhou Dayuan withdrew his hand, but his eyebrows did not move. If youre worried about her, go in and have a look. He walked away. Ning Qing went to the door of the womens dressing room. She hesitated to knock. Judging by Zhou Dayuans appearance just now, the two must not have reconciled. She was about to raise her hand and knock at the door, but the door opened, and Jian Han walked out. Ning Qing looked at her. Jian Hans mood was calm, similar to Zhou Dayuans, but her eyes were red, and she looked like she had just cried. Sister Jian, Ning Qing blinked twice and whispered, I think I must have made a mistake. Im sorry. Jian Han sniffled, stretched out her hand, and rubbed Ning Qings small head. Im alright. Its all in the past. Its alright after weve talked it out. DoctorZhou and I will have our own lives, but, Ning Qing, you are not allowed to let men into my dressing room in the future, Jian Han joked. Ning Qing looked at Jian Hans gentle and beautiful eyes and thought that when she had first met Jian Han, she felt a little aloof, but in fact, Jian Han was a very gentle little woman deep down. She must have been a very young and na?ve girl when she fell in love with Dayuan. Her small head had just been touched by Zhou Dayuan, and now it had been touched by Jian Han. Both of them have a lot of tacit understanding in character and action. After all, how many people would change in six years? Ning Qing was very sorry. In her heart, Zhou Dayuan gave her a sense of security similar to an older brothers. If only Jian Han could be her sister-in-law. But feelings could not be forced. She was an outsider and did not have a say. Alright. Ning Qing nodded and reached for her slim arm. Jian Han, lets go. They went out, Jian Han was going to take Ning Qing back to the ward and leave, but when they reached a corner, they heard someone talking at the entrance of the corridor. Ning Qing felt that the voice was familiar when she heard it. Zhou Zhilei! Jian Han stopped beside her. She was no stranger to the voice either. She put her little hand hanging by her side in her coat pocket and then clenched it in a death grip. Ning Qing looked at the entrance of the corridor. The door of the corridor was half-hidden. She saw Zhou Dayuan and Zhou Zhilei standing face to face. Zhou Zhilei was very agitated. Brother, whats this? I heard that Brother Ming has recovered his memory? Did you arrange a hypnotic treatment for him? Did you restore his memory? Brother, how could you do this to me? Im your sister. You know I like Brother Ming, and Ill only marry him. But instead of helping your sister, you helped an outsider. How could you help Brother Ming recover the memory of Ning Qing. Brother, how can you harm me like this? Is your surname even Zhou? Are you from our Zhou family? Zhou Dayuan frowned and lightly replied, Zhilei, Shaoming and Ning Qing love each other very much, and they are husband and wife. No one can break them apart. As Ive said earlier; Shaoming doesnt have any feelings for you. You guys are not suitable. Dont spend your time and effort on Shaoming anymore. Brother, how can you say that? Zhou Zhilei broke down when she heard those words. She went up and pulled at Zhou Dayuans clothes with both hands. I have spent so many years on Brother Ming. Youre asking me to stop now? Have you ever thought about me? I dont want to! Brother, please help me. Help me find a way! Arent you a doctor? Ning Qings eyes blazed. She knew what Zhou Zhileis arent you a doctor? implied. How could her heart be so poisonous? With a whoosh, Ning Qing burst out and pushed open the door. Miss Zhou. Zhou Dayuan glanced at her and frowned slightly, but he looked very calm, however, when Zhou Zhilei saw Ning Qing, she was shocked. Ning Qing sneered, Miss Zhou, dont put your brother in a bad spot. Your brother wont help you. Ive already told you a long time ago that if you want Lu Shaoming, you might as well come and beg me. Maybe Ill see your how pitiful you are and sympathize with you. Zhou Zhilei released Zhou Dayuan and stepped forward with a vicious glare in her eyes. Ning Qing, dont be so smug so early. Youre going around with such a big belly now. You might be in danger at any time. Youd better be careful. Was this a threat to her? Ning Qing remembered the last kidnapping incident in the wooden cabin. The main envoy behind the scenes must have been her! Zhou Zhilei was also desperate. She used to push her mother-in-law Song Yajing forward as a shield. Now, her mother-in-law doesnt even want to look at her. She couldnt enter the Lu family anymore. Lu Shaoming wouldnt let her get close to him. She was desperate and unpredictable. She had watched her get Song Yajings approval step by step, followed by the Lus familys approval, and now that Lu Shaoming had recovered his memory, she was almost mad with jealousy She was even using her own brother now. Ning Qing wanted to speak, but a slim arm blocked her. Jian Han, who was next to her, took a step forward to shield her. Jian Han looked at Zhou Zhilei and said in a cold voice, Miss Zhou, its you who should be careful. That sentence you just said poses a threat. When Zhou Zhilei looked at Jian Han, she laughed and sneered. Her eyes were full of scorn and sarcasm. I thought, who is this person? Its the sparrow who wanted to fly up to the branches and become a phoenix six years ago. Miss Jian, we havent met for six years; how are you doing? Zhou Zhilei, thats enough! When Ning Qing and Jian Han both wanted to speak, Zhou Dayuan came in and said, Leave yourself a little dignity. Go. Brother, why do you always protect these outsiders? Do you still like Jian Han? Why cant you bear it when I scold her a little? Brother, you are still the same as before. This Jian Han is not worth it. She abandoned you six years ago. Who knows how many men she has been with in these six years. Zhou Zhilei! Zhou Dayuan stared at Zhou Zhilei with dark eyes, then looked at Ning Qing. You guys, leave quickly. Brother Dayuan. Ning Qing wanted to speak. Ning Qing, forget it. Jian Han shook her head. You cant talk sense into this kind of person. Lets go. Jian Han took Ning Qing away. Zhou Zhilei watched the two people go, and she quickly went after them. Ning Qing, Jian Han, dont go, I havent finished speaking yet. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together. I didnt expect you two to become good friends. You both come from humble backgrounds but want to rise in social status by seducing noble gentlemen. I despise people like you the most. Zhou Zhilei chased them as if she had gone mad. As long as she saw Ning Qings nine-months-pregnant stomach, she would become agitated. It was a pity that the last straw-house kidnapping didnt kill her. She lifted her bag and smashed it against Ning Qing. Jian Han witnessed Zhou Zhileis crazy action. Ning Qing! she cried and quickly embraced Ning Qing from behind. The sound of the bag hitting someone rang out, but Jian Han didnt feel any pain, because a hand had been placed gently on her soft waist, and the cool scent that she was obsessed with rushed through her nose. Zhou Dayuan was behind her, protecting her. Jian Han froze. Suddenly she felt warm liquid dripping on the sleeve of her coat. Looking sideways, she realized that it was blood. Jian Han quickly turned around. Zhou Zhileis bag had hit Zhou Dayuans forehead. His forehead was injured and bleeding. Her pupils contracted violently, and she tiptoed quickly. She pressed her finger against the wound. Her voice was trembling. Your forehead is bleeding. Does it hurt? With that, she gently wiped the droplets of blood from the side of his face with the sleeves of her coat and approached him again, blowing gently on his wound. Ning Qing immediately became angry. She pointed at Zhou Zhilei and scolded, Zhou Zhilei, are you crazy? Youre even attacking others now! Zhou Zhilei was stunned for a moment as she watched the blood on her brothers forehead, and she decided that she might as well go all in and rushed at Ning Qing immediately. Ning Qing, its all your fault. Right then, her arm was clasped by a big, powerful palm, and a deep and emotionless voice rang out in her ear. Zhou Zhilei, are you tired of living? Chapter 294 - Daddy Loves Mummy Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Zhou Zhilei heard his words and turned around slowly. Lu Shaoming was here. The man was dressed in a black shirt and trousers. He had just come out of the shower, and his wet short hair brought along an entire cloud of fog, making his handsome face that was defined like a sculpture even more life like. His deep black eyes stared at her directly. In his eyes, there was a pent up darkness that overwhelmed her. The man actually did not have any expression on his face, but Zhou Zhilei felt that her scalp was numb, and her breathing was rushed. This was a man who was strong and well versed, who created vast changes in the corporate world. He was not angry, but he could show his domination. ShaoOlder Brother Shao Zhou Zhilei was afraid, and called out to him with trembling lips. Lu Shaoming used great strength to push her away, and Zhou Zhilei lost her footing. Her entire being retreated a few steps back, directly crashing into the wall. Sii. Zhou Zhilei immediately teared up in pain. Ning Qing felt satisfied. She walked to Lu Shaomings side and held his arm. She had a sweet smile on her face as she said, Shaoming, you are here! Lu Shaoming channelled his gaze down to glance at the girl, his thin maroon lips moved and he said, Didnt you go take a soak? How come you are here getting bullied by someone? Ning Qing: Zhou Zhilei felt that her hand that was locked by his arm was in such pain that she felt numb. Her back that had hit the wall was also in pain. He had used a lot of strength just now. He was actually a gentleman. Not using force on women was one of the most basic demonstrations of being a man, but he had used force on her. Zhou Zhileis entire heart sank, but she still tried to explain herself. Older Brother Shaoming, you have mistaken me. I didnt Lu Shaomings sharp, hawk-like eyes scanned her, and he said, Zhou Zhilei, you are a fool, but dont think that everyone is a fool like you. You didnt what? What you did in the past, and what you are doing now, what you want to do, you thought I did not know about it all? Zhou Zhileis face was pale. This man was so cold and heartless towards her. She tightened her fist, and her eyes were full of hatred, Lu Shaoming, you are really so heartless. Ive loved you so much, and Ive waited for you for 26 whole years What does you waiting for me for 26 years got to do with me? The women who love Lu Shaoming are all over the streets. Should I have to take responsibility for all of them if they do not get married? Zhou Zhilei, I am not interested in a woman like you. I didnt ask you to disappear in front of my eyes, although I do not like you, tolerating you is already the greatest benevolence that I have given you and the Zhou family. If you still do not know about how to write the word shame, then get lost. Get lost? He asked her to get lost? Zhou Zhilei took a deep breath of air. She turned her head to look at Zhou Dayuan. Older Brother, what is with that attitude of yours? Wont you give me some help? Jian Han was actually helping Zhou Dayuan press on the wound, and when she heard Zhou Zhileis question, it was only then that she realized that she was being inappropriate right now. She was always like that. Every time he got into trouble, she saw him and only had him in her heart. Now she was still on her tiptoes pressing against his body, and his hand that was originally on her slim waist was long gone. She withdrew her hand like a bolt of lightning and took two steps back. Zhou Dayuan glanced at Jian Han and then looked towards Zhou Zhilei. Zhilei, right is right, and wrong is wrong. I would not help you do wrong. Zhou Zhilei had a mocking laugh and she said, Young Master Lu, Ning Qing, you really believe that my older brother is helping you all with all of his heart, and he is not just feigning civility? My older brother and I are one family after all. Lu Shaoming curled his thin lips into a smile, and his low voice rang out. I have been good friends with your older brother for numerous years. I know what kind of person he is better than you do. Ning Qing nodded her head and smiled as she said, Thats right. I believe in Older Brother Dayuan. I can believe in his character. Miss Zhou, it is actually you; you are trying to drive a wedge between yourself and your brother. Are you really part of one family then? Zhou Zhilei was furious, and she broke out into laughter. Great, it seems like I am the third wheel. Young Master Lu, I have totally lost my interest in you today; I will leave! She took her bag and straightened her waist to walk forward. When she passed by his side, one of Lu Shaomings hands was in his pocket, and both of his eyes were looking in front of him. He curled his lips elegantly and softly said, Can you scale back on what you are doing? Also, never let me catch you with your tricks again. Zhou Zhilei bit down on her lower lip. It was great, she accepted his threat and she walked out. Zhou Zhilei walked out of the hospital. She took out her phone and made a call. Hello, I will accept you courting me. I will agree to be your girlfriend, but I have one condition . After seeing Zhou Zhilei leave, Ning Qing wanted to go forward to care for Zhou Dayuans injury. Older Brother Dayuan, you But her small shoulder was held tightly by the man next to her. Lu Shaoming directly turned around and brought her back into the hospital ward. He scanned Zhou Dayuan for a moment and left with one line. Manage your injury yourself. Ay, Older Brother Dayuan Ning Qing tried to turn her small head back, wanting to speak. But the man held onto the back of her head and lowered his gaze. He looked upset while he frowned and said, Still think that you have not gotten into enough trouble? Go back to the room! Ning Qing: She accepted his bad attitude. The two of them left, and only Jian Han and Zhou Dayuan were left in the corridor. The two of them did not speak, and the atmosphere was extremely quiet until it became suffocating. Jian Han held onto her bag, and she used another hand to tuck the hair by her cheek behind her ear. She said, Just now Dont misunderstand, my younger sister wants to harm you. Naturally, I would have to protect you. Furthermore, its not a serious injury. Okay, Jian Han replied as she lowered her gaze. The phone in her bag rang and she took it out to scan the number. Doctor Zhou, I still need to thank you for what happened just now. I have to go,. she said to Zhou Dayuan, Zhou Zhilei lifted her heels and left. Zhou Dayuan silently stood in the same spot. The corridor of the hospital was very quiet, and the woman was walking as she picked up the phone. Her voice was soft and gentle. Hello, Tang Fan, you must have waited for a long time Umm, I am going downstairs now. Zhou Dayuan laughed lightly and took large strides back to his own office. Ning Qing was held by Lu Shaoming as they returned back to the hospital ward. They walked into the ward, and the man let go of her small hand, his handsome figure went to the side of the bed, and he got onto the bed. There was a business notebook that had probably been sent by the bodyguard. He straightened his body and placed the thin, black book on his long legs. Two large, well defined hands were speedily flying across the keypad with ease, and he was settling business matters. Looking at him like this, it seemed that it had been going on for some time. He probably had waited around and hadnt seen her, so he came out to search for her. Ning Qing looked at half of his handsome, mature face. Her small face was a little red. She took small steps to the side of the bed and uncovered the duvet to sleep underneath. Her small round body rolled and turned sideways, her two small hands slowly tugged onto the shirt around his waist, and she hid her small face while she softly said, Shaoming, does Older Brother Dayuan have bad relations with his family? I saw that Zhou Zhilei was also very arrogant and rude in front of Older Brother Dayuan. She was acting like she was the boss. Dont wealthy families favour boys over girls? How come Kong Lan treats Zhou Zhilei like shes so precious, and why has she allowed her to inherit the winery business? But Kong Lan does not really bother about Older Brother Dayuan. Could it be that Jian Han had come between them in the past? The mans fingers that were hitting the keyboard did not stop, and he said, You are interested in knowing? Umm Ning Qing nodded her head and continued, Yeah. Pa! Lu Shaoming closed the notebook in one motion. Ning Qing did not know what was wrong, and she lifted her youthful eyes to look at him. Shaoming, you are done with your work? The mans handsome figure pressed against her. He used one elbow to support himself on the bed. Mrs. Lu, do you still know how to care about me? What was he saying? Ning Qing looked at his handsome face that was right in front of her. She secretly swallowed her saliva. Was he angry? How did she offend him now? The girls pure eyes were absolutely innocent. Older Brother Dayuan, Older Brother Dayuan Did she not realize that her saying Older Brother Dayuan was piercing to the ear? Lu Shaoming bent down and pecked her red lips. You are a pregnant woman. Take care of yourself, and care less about the matters involving others. Im not worried about others; I am only asking Ning Qing said softly. You still dare to talk back? The man lifted himself up slightly, and he looked at her with his deep and black eyes. Ning Qing did not dare speak. Not happy? The girls pink lips were still half pouting, and she was still silently angry. Ning Qing did not speak. His temper was out of the blue, and she had not done anything wrong. Lu Shaoming laughed lowly and used one large hand to touch her small face. He kissed her lips gently, then made his way inside to tangle himself with her. Ning Qing was immediately soft. She closed her eyes and waited for him to kiss her even more deeply. But the man stopped kissing and looked at her with a smile on his face. You are happy now? Ning Qing knew that she was weak. She could not control her own mind, just like she was under his gentle spell. She nodded continuously and she was willing to accept it It was only then that Lu Shaoming was satisfied. His large hand came onto her belly and pushed her nightgown up. Shaoming! She was flustered as she used two small hands to cover her own belly, not willing to show him where she had stretch marks. It was ugly. But in the next moment, something gentle came over her. The man slid down and lowered himself, bit by bit; he was delicately kissing her belly. Are you called Little Young Master Lu? You have actually grown so much. Daddy was gone for so long. Did you miss Daddy? Daddy missed you two a lot. I missed your mother especially. I pity your mother. Did you know in this 9 and a half months, she went through a lot of hardships, and she was wronged a lot? It is explained in one sentence; it was all of daddys fault. Daddy has to thank Mummy. I need to thank her for protecting you and this family when Daddy was not around. Daddy loves Mummy. The mans voice was soft and gentle, and it rang back in Ning Qings ears like magic. Her heart was like a lake with a feather that glided by softly, creating numerous ripples. He did not speak much, but to her, it was enough. These 9 and a half months were all worth it, with him saying that he loved her. The tears at the tip of her eyes fell out again. She curled up her lips into a smile, and this time, they were tears of bliss. The small hand that was blocking her belly was held gently by him. His fingers weaved through, and he interlocked 10 fingers together with her. He kissed her stretch marks and said, Little Young Master Lu, Daddy wants to tell Mummy that Mummy is the most beautiful woman in the world. She has you inside her stomach. Daddys blood flows through you. Daddys little Wifey, she will only be 21 when she gives a descendant to pass down Daddys lineage. She has been so brave and so worthy of admiration. Ning Qing closed her eyes and sighed, satisfied. She had never felt so blissful before in her life. He was hugging her, and she was pregnant with his Little Young Master Lu in her belly. A family of 3 a blissful family. Her small hand searched for his handsome face. She felt his defined features bit by bit, and she grazed his tall nose with hers. You are such a sweet talker. Chapter 295 - Premature Labour Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The sweetness inside her heart came bubbling up again, and she toughened up her guts and grazed his nose. Who asked her to be pregnant with his little Young Master Lu. He should pamper her like this. The man laughed, and held her little hand in his large palm. He carefully kissed her small, white fingers while he said, You are so bold right now! You even dare to graze my nose. I dont dare to do so, but it was little Young Master Lu who asked me to do so. He wanted me to graze your nose, she retorted in a coy voice. After she spoke, she felt pain in her fingers, and it turned out that the man had opened his mouth to bite her. Ning Qing opened her eyes, and quickly withdrew her small hand to hit his shoulder, and her voice was coy and girlish as she said, Why did you bite me? It hurts so much. Lu Shaoming held her waist and placed his head gently on her belly, then said, It is not my desire to; it was little Young Master Lu who asked me to do so. It was him who asked me to bite you. You Ning Qing was at a loss for words upon hearing his rebuttal. This man who had a gentle outlook but have evil intent inside, could he not let her have the upper hand now and then? At this moment, her belly hurt, and Ning Qing winced in pain, Shaoming, little Young Master Lu kicked me. Lu Shaoming saw it, and he plastered his face on her belly. That kick occurred before his eyes just now, and even he could feel that strong burst of motion. He straightened up his body, and curled one hand up. With his knuckles, he rhythmically knocked on her belly a few times, one, one-two, one After that, Ning Qing winced in pain again; little Young Master Lu had kicked her another time. Wifey, look. Little Young Master Lu is talking to me, Lu Shaoming said in a surprised tone. Ning Qing squinted her eyes in bliss while she said, Thats right, little Young Master Lu is saying, Daddy, you have finally come back! Both Mama and I have missed you so much. Suddenly, a black shadow came over her eyes, and Ning Qing received a kiss from the man. Ning Qing quickly pressed both of her little hands against his shoulder. The scent on the man was very pleasant, and the mans healthy, masculine fragrance was mixed with the refreshing scent of a recent shower. He kissed her very gently and lovingly, and with one large hand, he tugged the blanket to cover her. He only left her little head uncovered while using his right hand as support on the bed. His right hand was gently combing her fringe in front of her forehead backwards, and his left hand slowly went up her belly Ning Qings entire body went soft. It was a typical winter day. There was a heater in the room, and the two of them were buried underneath the blankets to kiss one another. The man was treating her so gently. Two patches of red that appeared on her small face, and her small hand that she placed on his shoulder could not take it anymore. She slowly moved her hand to his exquisite shoulder, then caressed it. The man exited her mouth and forcefully kissed her small face numerous times, then covered her snow white small earlobes with his lips. How many months has it been? His question right now had another layer of meaning. Furthermore, how could he not know that she was already at 9 and a half months right now? You cant. Her small face was crimson red as she rejected him. Little Wifey, dont be scared. Hand little Young Master Lu over to me. Also hand yourself over to me, I will take care of both you and our child. Ning Qings long lashes that were like a butterflys wings were fluttering hard, and she subtly opened up her eyes. She shyly and fearfully looked at the man beside her. She had tugged the black shirt that he was wearing till half the buttons on them had been undone, and it revealed a good part of his masculine, sculpted chest. His short, dark hair had a few beads of mist, and his features were defined, handsome, upright, and attractive. In this state, Lu Shaoming would be able to make any woman who saw him feel their heart race and their face blush. Shaoming, call me. Ning Qing Little Wifey Babe Ning Qing stretched out her hand to hook onto his neck, and she messily nudged his side which was getting hot. That is not enough; there is still more. Lu Shaoming snorted once and continued, Baby. Ning Qing curled up the corners of her lips and broke into a sweet, saccharine smile. He remembered. He really remembered. The complete Lu Shaoming has returned. And he did not forget any bit or piece from the time when the two of them met and fell in love with one another. Ning Qings two small, pinkish-white feet nudged the bed sheets, and the sweat of the man who was deeply mesmerized with her started to drip on her face. She opened her dazed eyes, and it was only then that she realized that he had always had his eyes on her. As he stared, his eyes were bright. Ning Qing was momentarily bedazzled by his gaze. She had never seen such a bright expression in his eyes before. It was like the version of Lu Shaoming who had lost his memories has finally found his complete set of memories, and he now loved her with all of his being It was just like Lu Shaoming whose memories were intact had returned again, and he brought along one years worth of longing. Pampering and loving her was his entire lifes focus Ning Qing had tears rolling down his cheeks. Lu Shaoming. Her Lu Shaoming! Ning Qing was called to rise. She opened her sleepy eyes, and she glanced around at her surroundings; she was already on the plane. Looking at the girls blurry state, Lu Shaoming could not help himself but stretch his hand to pinch her small face. He plastered himself on her red lips, and gave her a peck. Little wifey, we have arrived in T City. It is time to get off the plane now. Ning Qing was taken back. Her voice was soft and coy like a small girl as she said, What, weve already landed? How long have I been sleeping? She was way too exhausted and fatigued last night, and after he was satisfied, he wiped her body down for her, and she did not have any of her senses left with her. In her dreams, she felt the man holding onto her for the entire time, and she was buried in his warm chest while she kept sleeping on and on. She did not want to wake up. Yeah, it is already the afternoon, The man gently replied. Ning Qings small face was a little red, she lowered her gaze to look at herself. She was dressed in a white winter coat and black leggings, and her clothes were clean and proper Lu Shaoming could tell what she was thinking about. He gently kissed her small, blushing face and said with a smile, Why are you still so shy? Im the one who put on the clothes for you. I then carried you onto the plane. You did not awaken during the entire time, and I held you for the entire journey. At this moment, Ning Qing buried herself in his shoulder. She was shy, and she did not dare to lift her gaze back up. He kneaded her little head he said, Why, do you still want me to carry you off the plane? I do not mind I dont want that! Ning Qing pushed him and said, I can get off the plane myself. Lu Shaoming knew that she got shy easily, and he rose up, and grabbed her slim shoulders as he carried her off the plane. He then held onto her small hand as they walked to the main hall of the airport. Wifey, what do you want to eat later? Lu Shaoming cupped her shoulders and asked her. She slept from last night until now, so she should be hungry by now. Speaking of food, Ning Qing was pretty hungry, and at this moment, she saw a little girl holding an ice cream cone. Ning Qing had a glance, and both her eyes lit up. She also wanted to have a taste. Lu Shaoming looked in the direction that she was gazing towards, and he gently asked, Wifey, do you want some ice cream? Ning Qing turned back to look at the man, and her gaze was soft and gentle. Yeah. She looked at him with a pitiful gaze. Lu Shaoming did not say that she was not allowed to do so. He lifted up his eyebrows, came over, and kissed her lips. Ning Qing was in a daze as he kissed her. This was in the main lobby of the airport. There were many people walking by, and her small face was blushing as she glanced at him. The man was dressed in a thin black coat, and his handsome, sculpture-like face was mature and attractive. As he held her hand while they walked through the terminal, he attracted the gazes of many women. Now that he was kissing her, her entire body felt limp. Lu Shaoming let go of the girl in his embrace, and she lowered her gaze. She did not know where to direct her gaze, and he said, Still want some ice cream? The sounds many girls screams came to Ning Qings ears. Wow, that handsome oppa kissed that beautiful older sister just now; he is so masculine! Ning Qing shook her head vehemently, and she was very forthright as she said, I dont want it anymore. It was only then that Lu Shaoming was satisfied. He stretched out his hand to wipe the bit of saliva on her moist red lips, then said, Wifey, it is not that I am not allowing you to eat. But it is winter now; ice cream would do no good for you or little Young Master Lu. Lets shake off our bad habits and make things right. We will go to have dinner instead, okay? Okay. Ning Qing felt that her brain was already unable to work already. Directly next to her ear was his low, mesmerizing voice that was like a spell, and she could only nod her head. She knew that she was dead. In the past, once she pouted her lips, Lu Shaoming would feel extremely sorry for her. Now that Lu Shaoming had come back, he kissed her for a bit, and she was totally mesmerized by him. In an instant, their roles silently reversed. His damned masculine appeal! After exiting the main lobby of the airport, they coincidentally met with Song Yajing and Yue Wanqing, who had both come to receive them. Their mothers saw them and were very delighted. They first looked at Ning Qings huge stomach to ensure that she was safe, then they held her small hand and said, Qingqing, you are back! We were worried about you the whole time that you were away, and we were afraid that there was no one looking after you. Thats right. Qingqing, our hearts could only be relieved upon your return. There are still 8 days until the due date; we need to prepare for labour in advance. Lu Shaoming had been holding onto Ning Qing, and now that the two mothers have snatched her away, he was ignored and left behind. As he began to frown, Yue Wanqing turned back to look at him and say, Shaoming, I heard Qingqing mention that you have recovered your memory. Your body is fine, right? Lu Shaoming curled up the corners of his lips up into a polite smile and said, Yeah, Mum. I am in good health. Yue Wanqing was relieved, and Song Yajing opened the door of the car while she said, Shaoming, Qingqing, lets go home quickly. Mum made some soup for both of you. Ning Qing turned back to look at Lu Shaoming, and in a sweet voice, she said, Shaoming, lets go home. Okay. Lu Shaoming looked at the girl who had a gentle and sweet gaze in her eyes, and he started to walk forward. The entire family boarded the vehicle, and Lu Shaoming drove them personally while the two mothers sat with Ning Qing in the back. Song Yajing looked at the car and said, Shaoming, you switch to an SUV for the next few days. When Little Young Master Lu is born, many people will be coming around, and you will have to bring more stuff along. It would be more convenient to drive a SUV. Lu Shaomings large, defined palms gripped the steering wheel. He looked through the rearview mirror to have a glance at the girl. He said, Sure, there are a few SUVs in the garage of the villa. If Ning Qing doesnt like any of them, then we will buy a new one as soon as possible. Ning Qing felt warmth inside her heart. Her sparkling bright eyes glowed as she looked through the rear view mirror only to see him looking at her, and she shyly ducked her head. Suddenly, she felt an excruciating pain in her belly, and she shrieked out in agony. She put her hands on her stomach while she said, Mum, my stomach hurts so much. Yue Wanqing looked at her, and her expression changed completely. Things are amiss. Her water has broken. Qingqing is probably going into labour. Labor? Lu Shaomings dark, solemn eyes contracted, and he immediately turned the steering wheel with the desire to stop at the side of the road. Song Yajing was also flustered, and she held Ning Qings body as she said, How come she is going into labour right now? This is premature labour! As she spoke, she realized that Lu Shaoming wanted to stop the car, and she immediately went to hit his shoulder and had a displeased tone as she said, Shaoming, what are you doing? Quickly, drive to the hospital! Qingqing is going to give birth soon. What was he doing? He only wanted to hug and kiss his wife to give her strength. After hearing his mothers reminder, he realized that he had to drive to the hospital. Okay. He floored it right away, driving in the direction of the hospital. His big hands on the steering wheel were swearing. He sat up straight and took two deep breaths. He was truly worried; he was a 31-year-old man, but even he had times when he was flustered and did not know what to do. He stretched out his tongue to lick his dry lips, and he looked through the rearview mirror at the girl whose face was already deathly pale, then he said, Wifey, dont be scared. We will reach the hospital in a moment. Persist for a moment more, I will be with you as we see little Young Master Lu come into this world. Chapter 296 - 7.3 Pounds; Both Mother And Child Are Healthy Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Inside the hospital Both Lu Dinghua and Ning Zhenguo rushed over. The doctor and nurses all pushed Ning Qing into the labour suite and said, Sorry, there are too many people here. You all cannot be inside. There can only be one person maximum One person? Song Yajing said, then continued, Shaoming, you. Lu Shaoming had already made his way in. Inside the delivery suite Ning Qing was lying on the operating table, her face was pale white, and because of the vigorous pain, her entire forehead was covered in sweat, and her hair was messily stuck to the side of her cheeks. The doctor said, New mom, relax, and take a deep breath in. Breath in. Use your strength Ah! Ning Qings two small hands were firmly holding onto the bed sheets. She was using all of her strength to no avail. Tears trickled down her face, and she said, It hurts so much! it hurts so much Wifey. Lu Shaoming put on protective gear, and he quickly ran over. He bent down and held onto Ning Qings small hand while giving her a kiss. Wifey, dont be afraid. Listen to the doctors instructions. Little Young Master Lu will be here in a moment. Ning Qing had never experienced this type of pain. It turned out that giving birth is a painful process. She cried while shaking her head. Hubby, its not possible. I cant It hurts! It really hurts Lu Shaoming looked at her small, tear filled face, and he pitied her greatly. He comforted her gently. Wifey, be good. Press on for a little while longer. Think about our little Young Master Lu. Little Young Master Lu? Ning Qing clenched her teeth and exerted her strength. Surprised, the doctor exclaimed, New mommy, you are doing well. Use your strength; we already can see the babys head! Lu Shaoming caressed Ning Qings forehead and said, Wifey, did you hear that? Little Young Master Lus head is already out. Wifey, keep pushing. Once youre done, it wont hurt anymore. Ning Qing bit down on her lower lip so hard that it almost drew blood. Lu Shaoming looked on and quickly kissed her. Wifey, let go. Dont hurt yourself. If you want to bite something, then bite me instead. The doctor saw that the pregnant lady was already exerting her strength, and if she gave another push, the baby would definitely be out. But the pregnant womans entire body softened, and she did not have any strength. The doctor found this odd. He glanced over and he said angrily, Sir, you cannot kiss her now. Didnt you see that when you kiss your wife, she softens up? How can she give birth to the child like this? The doctors and nurses in the room all laughed. Sorry, sorry. Lu Shaoming quickly left Ning Qings lips. He swallowed his saliva, and he was panting as he looked on. He did not have any experience with this, and when he saw her in pain, he just wanted to kiss her. He did not know that giving birth to a child would make her suffer this much. She was only a 21 year old girl, after all. Ning Qing looked at the mans awkward expression and suddenly had a smile on her small face. At this moment, a wave of painful contractions came. Ah! she bellowed out while her two hands were clenched onto the bed sheets as she used all of her strength. Wa wa. The ear piercing cries of a baby rang out in the air. Lu Shaoming stood up slowly and turned his gaze to look. It was 5 oclock in the afternoon. The faint glow of the sunset filtered through the window, showering them in a sea of warm gold hues. He could only see the doctor carrying a baby over. Sir, congratulations. It is a son, 7.3 pounds; both mother and son are healthy. It was a son At the start, there was one voice ringing in Lu Shaomings ears, then numerous voices, and after that, the entire world was telling him, Lu Shaoming, you have a son. The doctor handed the baby over. Lu Shaoming stretched out his hand to receive him. It was such a tiny bundle; he was like a tiny dot Lu Shaoming carried the baby in front of Ning Qing. He bent down and gave her a look. Now that he could kiss her, he kissed her forehead lightly and said, Wifey, look! This is the little Young Master Lu that youve given birth to for me. Our Little Young Master Lu Ning Qings entire body was covered with sweat. She stretched out her hand to touch the babys face. He was great. He was their Little Young Master Lu. Ning Qing closed her eyes. Lu Shaoming looked at Ning Qing close her eyes, and his expression changed. Ning Qing, Ning Sir, the doctor said quickly. Dont be nervous sir. The new mother is very fatigued at this moment. She is asleep now, so we must let the new mother have some rest. Dont disturb her. Lu Shaoming was still worried, he stretched out his hand to touch Ning Qings small face. Is she really sleeping? The doctor laughed and said, Sir, you do not need to worry. She really is just sleeping. Okay. Lu Shaoming nodded his head. Inside the hospital ward Lu Dinghua, Song Yajing, Yue Wanqing, and Ning Zhenguo were all gathered beside the stroller. Everyone look at Little Young Master Lu, his features look like Shaomings, but his eyes and lips are like our Qingqing. Haha, thats right. The genes that Mummy and Daddy passed down are so good. Little Young Master Lu is guaranteed to be a handsome little fella. The grandparents were chatting merrily. At that moment, Lu Shaoming was lying on the wall. One of his hands was in his pocket. He looked through the tiny gap into the stroller. The mustard-yellow blanket was wrapped around Little Young Master Lu. Little Young Master Lus hair was black and full, like his mothers dark locks. Only because he was so tiny, his skin was red and wrinkly. He slept from the moment he was born, and he did not open his eyes. How could they tell who he resembled? The grandparents were talking nonsense. At this moment, a doctor that passed by the corridor. Lu Shaoming quickly asked, Doctor, how come my wife is still not awake? She has been asleep for 2 hours already. The doctor gave a helpless smile. In the span of these two hours, this Young Master Lu had asked this same question several times. He was way too nervous. The doctor said, Mr. Lu, the new mother is really just asleep. If you are really worried about her, you can wake the new mother up. Wake her up? Lu Shaoming looked towards the hospital bed. Little Young Master Lu had just been born. She did not have that round stomach anymore. She was thin and frail as she slept on the bed. She was much like Little Young Master Lu; they were both tiny bundles. Her long lashes that were like a butterflys wings were resting quietly. Her small gentle face had a good complexion. It was fair with a healthy, radiant red to it. There were circles of fatigue below her eyes. Lu Shaoming shook his head. Although he was worried, he chose not to wake her up. He could not bear to. At this moment, Song Yajing laughed and said, Shaoming, Qingqing used up all of her energy when she gave birth to Little Young Master Lu. She needs her rest. Dont be too nervous, no one is snatching your wife away from you. Lu Dinghua had a glance at his own son. Shaoming, come over to look at Little Young Master Lu. Dont keep staring at Ning Qing. Ning Qing will wake up. Yue Wanqing and Ning Zhenguo looked at their son in law focused fully on their daughter. They both smiled. The two had a good relationship, and they, as parents, were happy to see that. At this moment, with a groan, Ning Qing, who was on the bed, moved. She opened her eyes slowly. Lu Shaoming froze entirely. Both his eyes were shining bright, and he stepped forward. But it was of no use, someone was faster than him. The grandparents who had asked him not to be nervous all crowded the side of the bed and swarmed around Ning Qing. Lu Shaoming: Yue Wanqing helped Ning Qing sit up, then placed a soft pillow underneath her. Qingqing, how do you feel? Are you in any pain? Ning Qing shook her head and said, Mum, I am not in pain As she spoke, Lu Shaoming saw her eyes move. She was searching for someone in the ward. He curled his lips into a smile and was ready to step forward. However: Mum, where is Little Young Master Lu? Lu Shaoming: The confinement nanny pushed the crib in front of Ning Qing and said, Madam, Little Young Master Lu is here. The four people gave way, and Ning Qing moved the bed a little. She was wearing a pink maternity shirt. She bent down and grabbed Little Young Master Lus small hand underneath of the mustard yellow blanket, and she placed it at the side of her lips to kiss. The new mothers voice was soft and gentle as she said, Hi, Little Young Master Lu! You are finally here. Mama loves you. Lu Shaoming felt his entire body go soft. His blood was boiling, but he was unable to gather any strength. He could not tell what he was feeling. There was only his wife and his son in his heart. The confinement nanny asked, Madam, are you planning to breastfeed? Ning Qing nodded her head without hesitation and said, Yes. Alright then, Madam has just woken up, have some noodles first. We will try feeding Little Young Master Lu milk later, the confinement nanny said professionally. At this moment, Yue Wanqing opened the thermos and said, Qingqing, you have just given birth. Have some red sugar noodles. Ning Qing went to take the chopsticks and said, Mum, I can feed myself. Qingqing, it would better for Mum to feed you. From now onwards, you are in confinement. In this one month, you need to take care of yourself. Women are the most weak during confinement. If you do not take caution, you will end up with confinement illnesses. Mum, I got it. Ning Qing nodded her head. With her chopsticks, Yue Wanqing picked some noodles to place it by Ning Qings lips. Ning Qing did not eat it, and she was gazing sideways to look at Lu Shaoming. From the moment she awoke, the lanky man had stood there. He removed his thin coat, revealing his grey striped shirt and black trousers. At this moment, he had one hand inside his pocket, making him appear especially handsome and stately. Lu Shaoming saw her looking towards him. His heart that was previously strained from being ignored regained consciousness immediately, and his gaze was bright as he looked back at her. She was reflected in his deep, bright eyes.. Sometimes, some words did not need to be spoken. An expression with the eyes was enough. Ning Qings small face was red. She opened her mouth to have a small bite of noodles, then lowered her gaze to eat. Yue Wanqing saw her daughters shy expression. She could not help but laugh and say, Daughters are really gone once they are old. She has barely looked at me. Instead, she is looking at her husband. Song Yajing continued, Thats right, my son hasnt even looked at his own son! His entire heart is set on his wife. Everyone broke out into laughter. Mum, you are not allowed to laugh at me! Ning Qing lifted her eyes to look at them, displeased. Lu Shaoming leaned against the wall. The group of people were chatting happily, and even his mother, who was normally serious as far as he was concerned, had changed completely. An amber light that shone through the room, and he felt a warmth that he had never experienced before. Yue Wanqing stood up and passed the thermos over to Lu Shaoming. Shaoming, come feed Qingqing. I will go back to make some soup for Qingqing. Ning Qing stretched out her finger to tug onto the tip of her mothers shirt, and she lifted her eyes shyly, Mum. Song Yajing covered her mouth and laughed sneakily, Qingqing, you are just too much. What is wrong with Shaoming feeding you? Now that you have given birth to Little Young Master Lu, why are being even more shy now? Ning Qing was shy and unable to respond. Mum! Lu Shaoming walked forward and received the thermos flask from Yue Wanqings hand. He frowned while looking at Song Yajing, meaning Dont say so much. Song Yajing was delighted. Lu Dinghua interrupted, saying, Look at this fella fending for the weaker side. Lu Shaoming did not bother with them. He sat on the bed and looked at the girl. Her locks were spread messily, and there were a few strands of hair stuck on her elegant neck. Her beautiful, small, white face was pinkish-red. Maybe it was because she had expended a lot of energy giving birth to a child. Her entire being was frail yet beautiful. Her frail shoulders below her pink maternity shirt made the man cherish and love her even more. Chapter 298 - Wifey, Wait For Me To Return Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Shaoming placed Little Young Master Lu, who was fast asleep, beside Ning Qing, then covered them with a blanket. After that, he lay down by Ning Qings side. He stretched out his hand to tease Little Young Master Lus small face and lowered his gaze to look at the little girl who was fast asleep in his embrace. One of his elbows was placed vertically on Ning Qings waist, and he closed his eyes. Song Yajing looked at the family of three squeezed together sleeping on the cramped hospital bed. Satisfaction shone in her eyes. She stretched out her hand to switch off the lights and only left a small yellow lamp on. The next morning Ning Qing felt a small thing moving around in her embrace, and she slowly opened her eyes. She lowered her eyes to look; Little Young Master Lu was awake. He opened his eyes. Little Young Master Lus eyes were big and bright, just like black grapes. They were now turning around in circles, and his two tiny hands were trying to escape the mustard yellow blanket, flailing around in the air. Ning Qing immediately broke out into a smile, and she rolled up the sleeves of Little Young Master Lus shirt, exposing his small yet chubby hands. Hi, Little Young Master Lu, are you awake now? Ning Qing held onto his small hand, placed it by her lips, and kissed it. It was so fragrant the milky scent of a new-born baby. Little Young Master Lu did not know what Mama was talking about. When his big eyes found Mama: Yiyiyaya, he was calling out to her merrily. Ning Qings eyes were full of gentleness. At this moment, her waist tightened and the man behind her was awake. It was only now that Ning Qing realized that the man had been sleeping behind her. His large palm was on her now-flat abdomen. He was protecting them and cherishing all of the hardships that she had gone through through. The hospital bed was not big. The family of three were squeezed together with him pressed tightly against her. His embrace was really warm. Being held by him, she could pick up his masculine scent. He kissed her small face and said, You are awake! The mans voice was a little hoarse as he had just awoken, and when Ning Qing heard it, she thought it was absolutely sexy. I am. Ning Qings small face was slightly red. Lu Shaoming supported her head with his elbow. He straightened his body slightly, and a little bit of the morning sun shone into the room, illuminating the girls small face that was white with red peaking through it. Upon further inspection, the girl looked different from usual, probably because she was now a mother. Her delicate features were gentle, and would make others hearts melt. Ning Qings small hand was still holding onto Little Young Master Lus tiny hand. Lu Shaoming stretched out his hand to take both mother and sons hands into his palm, and he bent by her ear to softly whisper, Wifey, the Little Young Master Lu youve given birth to for me is really beautiful. I like him very much. Ning Qings heart felt like it had been smothered with a layer of honey, and she smiled sweetly. Little Young Master Lu was still playing around happily. Based on his instinct, he had a sniff of where his mother was smelling fragrant. His small head planted itself directly on Ning Qings chest, and he started nudging her. Ning Qing felt itchy and gurgled in laughter. Lu Shaoming frowned and used one finger to tease Little Young Master Lus pitiful chin, then pushed him further away. With a serious tone, he said, Little Young Master Lu, be a little more proper. Where are you nudging? That is Daddys place. Ning Qing looked at him immediately. As she glanced at him, she was obviously displeased. What are you talking about? He was a father now, yet he was still so improper! Lu Shaoming gently looked at her and knitted his handsome eyebrows. Could it be not the case? Ning Qing had nothing to say, so she hit him. Lu Shaoming allowed her to hit him, and he looked at her with passionately hot eyes. Ning Qing could not take his gaze. As she sat there without a clue of how to respond, Yue Wanqings voice rang out from outside the door. Mum is here, quick go away. Ning Qing took the opportunity to push him away. Lu Shaoming did not fool around. He got off of the bed slowly and straightened his posture. Yue Wanqing walked inside and said, Qingqing, you are awake! Shaoming, you have been here throughout the night. Go home to have shower and change into a new set of clothes before coming back. I will be here to accompany Qingqing. Okay. Lu Shaoming nodded his head, and he looked at Ning Qing who was on the bed. Ill go clean up. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head. When Lu Shaoming returned, it was already the mid-afternoon. He stood by the door to have a look. Yue Wanqing was holding Little Young Master Lu and playing with him, and the confinement nanny was serving the types of vegetables, some soup, and some fruit as a confinement meal. He walked inside and said, Mum, I will carry Little Young Master Lu. Sure. Yue Wanqing passed Little Young Master Lu, who was in her embrace, over to Lu Shaoming. Her son-in-law seemed to like children. Qingqing fed Little Young Master Lu with milk just now. Little Young Master Lu is full. You carry him horizontally, and help burp him by patting his back, she told him softly. She had fed him milk? Lu Shaoming carried Little Young Master Lu took a glance at Ning Qing. As Ning Qing was taking spoonfuls of soup, she felt his gaze, so she directly channelled her gaze downwards and did not bother about him. Yue Wanqing and the confinement nanny exited the room and left some space for the family of three. Ning Qing was eating her meal. She lifted her gaze to look at the man. He was carrying Little Young Master Lu in his arms. The soft, tiny body was perched on his fathers handsome shoulder, and the mans large broad palm was patting Little Young Master Lus back. He controlled his strength well, and Little Young Master Lu let his head down and fell asleep. He had changed into a new set of clothes. He was wearing a clean white shirt and black trousers. When he had first entered the room, he draped his back suit jacket over the back of the chair. After a bath, his fatigue was washed away, and his entire being was young and handsome again. Ning Qing lowered her gaze to eat her meal. Lu Shaoming saw that Little Young Master Lu was asleep, and he placed him in the baby cot. He placed one hand into his pocket while he sat beside Ning Qing and softly asked, Does it still hurt? The confinement nanny had just told her that Little Young Master Lu cried endlessly last night. He did not bear to wake her up, and he fed Little Young Master Lu using formula powder. The confinement nanny still teased her, saying that she had never seen such a man who would love his wife more than his own son. She lowered her gaze and shook her head. It doesnt hurt. Lu Shaoming stretched out his hand to touch her small face, and with a smile, he asked, What is wrong? How come you dont even dare to lift your head to look at me after giving birth to our son? Its not as if I eat humans! His calloused index finger caressed her smooth skin and made her small face feel hot. No. Ning Qing tried to keep calm, and she pointed towards the plate of kelp. It is just that I do not want to eat this. Does it taste bad? he asked. Ning Qing used her chopsticks to pick a piece of kelp to bring it to his lips.You give it a try. Lu Shaoming opened his mouth to have a bite, then said, It tastes fine. Really? Why did she not enjoy it? She picked another piece of kelp and brought it to his lips. Then you have this then. Lu Shaoming knitted his eyebrows and opened his mouth to eat. Ning Qing lowered her gaze and continued to eat, but he suddenly cupped her tiny, palm-sized face. He blocked her red lips. She did not have the time to react. Her teeth lost control, and he placed a tiny piece of kelp inside her mouth. Woo! Ning Qing let out a sound, and the man let go of her. But he did not leave. He was situated very close to her and said, You are not allowed to be picky with food. Have a taste and swallow it. Her small face was still inside his palm. She did not know what he was thinking about, engaging in the act of feeding her. Ning Qing chewed a few times, then swallowed it. Is it good? he asked. Ning Qing stretched out her small hand to push his large palm away. Umm, its delicious. The girl looked obedient and gentle. Lu Shaoming looked at her moist red lips, and he took out the large hand that he had placed inside his trouser pockets. He held onto the bed for support while he used another hand to weave through the back of her head to hold onto her small face. He was stable as he held her and gave her a kiss. Woo Ning Qings small hand was still firmly holding the soup spoon, and she hurriedly leaned her head against his shoulder. Song Yajing and Yue Wanqing met one another in the corridor. They were chatting merrily as they pushed the door open and walked inside. They had a clear look at what was going on in the room. Both of them were on the bed, and they were closing their eyes to kiss passionately. They were not even aware of their mothers entry. Shaoming, Song Yajing said immediately. What are you doing? Upon hearing this, Lu Shaoming opened his eyes and let go of the girl in his embrace, then he stood up. Shaoming, Qingqing is in her confinement period now. This is not a joke! No matter how much you want it, you cannot bully her now. How are you a husband and a persons father? Song Yajing said with displeasure. Ning Qing was extremely embarrassed as she said, Mum Lu Shaoming stuck one hand in his pocket. He swallowed his saliva, and he felt that this situation was pretty awkward. His own wife had just entered her confinement period, and he was already unable to control himself. After kissing her, he was caught red handed. Yue Wanqing also shook her head and said, Qingqing, you two cannot fool around. Your body belongs to you yourself! Control yourselves for a while; one month will fly by. Exactly. Shaoming, this is your fault. Ning Qing was sitting on the bed while Lu Shaoming was standing up, and the two mothers lectured them for a long time regarding this embarrassing topic. Mum! Lu Shaoming couldnt stand it anymore, and his expressions looked glum. Song Yajing dropped it and made a conclusion. Forget it. I think that Shaoming is not self-aware. In this one month, you two will sleep separately, and Qingqing will focus on completing her confinement period. Ning Qing and Little Young Master Lu went back to the Tea Pavilion Villa. The confinement nanny and the two mothers supervised her during the entire confinement period, and Little Young Master Lu was growing up healthily. Lu Shaoming went to the office every day, but he would return home very early. Mother would not allow him to step inside the bedroom, and he could only stand at the side of the door to look at Ning Qing. He carried Little Young Master Lu in his arms, and he saw Little Young Master Lu grow bigger and bigger day by day. He felt that his heart was full. One day, there was a sudden problem with Guang Qings oil refinery project in Hong Kong, and Lu Shaoming needed to go on a business trip. Before he left on his business trip, he in the hall and knocked on Ning Qings door. Ning Qing opened the door. She had not seen this man for half a month, and she missed him too. He was dressed formally. He was wearing a light blue shirt matched with a business vest. His figure was handsome and built. Ning Qing looked around her surroundings. Where is Mum? she asked with a red face. She was afraid that Mum would see the two of them meeting one another secretly, and she was going to chide them again. Its nothing. Mum agreed to this. I have come to look at you. Ning Qing, I am going to Hong Kong on a business trip, and I might not be back until two weeks from now. Half a month? Ning Qing was taken aback. This business trip was so long. She frowned, and she did not know if it was because he spent a lot of time with her, but she always felt that him leaving on a business trip this time would end up in him involved in some incident. The womans sixth sense was not picking up anything good. Yes. Lu Shaoming nodded his head. He gently leaned against the side of the door. One hand was in his pocket while he was looking at her small face. These past few days, she had been nourished well, and her small face was getting more and more smooth and supple. He looked at her pajamas. She had already regained her figure. The loose pyjamas could not hide her small waist that was narrow like a porcelain vases opening; it was 20 inches. Ning Qing, in a few days, wont we have passed the one-month mark? he asked. The mans gaze was bright and Ning Qing bit down on her bottom lip with her white teeth. She nodded her head shyly. Yeah. Lu Shaoming stretched out his hand to touch her small face, and his index finger caressed her skin lovingly. He bent down and kissed her red lips. His voice was deep and low as he said, Wifey, wait for me to return. Ning Qing slowly stretched out her small hand to embrace his strong waist. Okay, Hubby. I will wait for you. Lu Shaoming went away on his business trip, and half a month passed. Chapter 299 - Plane Disappearance Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing received a call from Lu Shaoming at night, and he said that he would be returning tomorrow. The next day, Ning Qing woke up very early, and even Little Young Master Lu, who was sleeping beside her, opened his eyes and was looking around curiously. Ning Qing picked Little Young Master Lu up. Little Young Master Lu was getting heavier and heavier, and Ning Qing kissed his small, fragrant face. She had a gentle smile on her face as she said, Little Young Master Lu, could it be that you know that Daddy is coming back today, so you are as excited as Mummy, and you are unable to sleep Mummy hasnt seen Daddy for half a month already! I miss him very very much Little Young Master Lu, do you miss Daddy? Little Young Master Lus small hand was tugging on Mummys shirt, and he was blabbering about. Ning Qing kissed her son twice and carried him in her arms as she opened the door. Both Song Yajing and Yue Wanqing were sitting in the living room. Little Young Master Lu was still too young, and both grandmothers were scared that Ning Qing was unable to take care of him, so they both stayed over here. Mum, Shaoming is coming home today. Song Yajing covered her mouth and smiled as she said, We got it, we got it. Qingqing, you have repeated this several times already. The entire family was laughing. Yue Wanqing carried Little Young Master Lu in her arms and fed him a little warm water before she said, Qingqing, what time is Shaomings flight? We will go to welcome him when the time comes. Sure. Ning Qing was smiling brightly with her eyebrows curved up as she said, Two in the afternoon. At 2 pm, the entire family pushed the stroller and waited in the main hall of the airport. But 2 pm passed by, and there was no sign of Lu Shaoming. Qingqing, how is Shaoming still not here? Did the flight get delayed? Yue Wanqing asked. Ning Qing had a bad premonition in her heart. Her right eyelid had been twitching for the entire day, and she comforted her mother by saying, It seems like the flight is probably delayed. Mum, let us wait a little while longer. They waited until three, then they waited until four, but Lu Shaoming still did not appear. Ning Qings heart was beating furiously, and she took her phone out to make a call, but all she got in return was the cold tone of the female voice The number you have dialled is not available. Ning Qing suddenly recalled something; phones are not allowed to be used on board. She comforted herself with this fact, and suddenly, a passerby crashed into her shoulder, and the phone in her hand fell onto the floor and broke into pieces instantly. Sorry, Miss. Are you okay? The passer by stooped down and helped her pick her phone up. At this moment, Wa! Wa The sound of crying came from the stroller. Little Young Master Lu started to cry. Song Yajing held Little Young Master Lu in her arms to coax him, Little Young Master Lu, what is wrong? Why did you burst out crying so suddenly? Come, let Mummy hug you. Ning Qing took Little Young Master Lu in her arms, and Little Young Master Lu had big fat tears rolling down his cheeks. He was screaming at the top of his lungs. Little Young Master Lu, be good. Dont cry. Daddy will come back very soon. Ning Qing gently comforted him. At this moment, Ning Qing. There was a wave of noise from behind her. Ning Qing turned around to have a look, and Lu Dinghua held a phone in his hands as he walked over. The butler and secretary followed close behind. Dinghua, why did you come here? Song Yajing walked forward and said, What is wrong with Shaoming? He said that he would be back at two in the afternoon, but he is still not here. Lu Dinghua had a solemn expression on his face as he looked towards Song Yajing, then he channelled his gaze to look at Ning Qing. Ning Qing, I have just been informed Ning Qings mind was in a complete mess, and her bad premonition that shed felt for these two weeks was written on her face right now. Her face was deathly pale as she took a step backwards. She did not want to continue listening Ning Qing, I just got news that the private jet that Shaoming was on was involved in an accident when the plane passed by Lake Baikal. The plane has crashed. Ning Qings irises contracted dramatically, and her ears were ringing out loudly. She was unable to clearly hear what was Lu Dinghua saying. What? Song Yajing shook her head in disbelief and said, Dinghua, you are not joking with us? Where did the plane crash? Did they find Shao Ming? With grief in his voice, Lu Dinghua replied, I have already ordered some people to go over. The plane crashed in the lake; it would be difficult for them to lift the plane out of the lake Ay, Ning Qings mother! Song Yajing shouted out suddenly. It turns out that when Yue Wanqing heard this piece of news, her two eyes shut, and she fainted immediately. Song Yajing ran over to help her up. Ning Qing forgot how to react, and she did not know what she was thinking about. Little Young Master Lu in her embrace was moving around non stop, and Ning Qing lowered her gaze to have a look. Little Young Master Lu was crying so much that he was out of breath. She felt a hot liquid roll down her face, and it immediately turned cold. She was crying, and the tears filled her entire face. Yue Wanqing was sent to the hospital, and the doctor conducted a series of tests on her. He shook his head and sighed before saying, Mrs. Lu, your mothers condition is not too bright right now. Two years ago, she had a kidney transplant. This kind of surgery can prolong the patients life by a few years, but your mothers heart was under stress, and coupled together with the bad reaction of the kidney, her condition is not too good. Ning Qings small face was pale, and she looked at her mother who was lying on the hospital bed. She asked, Then what should we do about my mother now? Dont be too anxious, Mrs. Lu. Let her stay in the hospital for a while, and we will observe her for a period of time. We will use the best medication to treat her, and if the patient is able to maintain a positive spirit and comply with our aggressive treatment, we will be able to prolong her lifespan. The patients feelings and spirit are both important. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head. The doctor left. At this moment, Ning Zhenguo rushed over and said, Qingqing, what happened to your mother? I heard about the matter regarding Shaoming; how did it turn out like that? Dad, they have yet to find Shaoming. I believe he is fine. You do not need to worry about Shaoming. For now, I will hand Mum over to Dad for you to take care of her. Ning Zhenguo nodded his head while he said, Qingqing, you do not need to worry. I will take care of your mum well. Little Young Master Lu is still small. You have to take care of him. Furthermore, the fact that Shaoming ended up in an accident has spread, and there are many supporters of the Lu family, but there are also many people looking for their opportunity to lay their hands on the Lu Corporation. The Lu Corporation might have a battle for custody, and neither Mum nor Dad can help you in that matter. Qingqing, you have to take good care of yourself. The things that Ning Zhenguo could predict, how could Ning Qing not expect? She nodded her head and said, Dad, I got it. At this moment, Yue Wanqing, who was lying on the bed, opened her eyes, and the two of them walked in. Ning Qing held her mothers hands. Yue Wanqing was silently tearing up before she said, Qingqing, Shaoming, he Ning Qing kissed her mothers hand and said, Mum, Shaoming will be fine. Before Shaoming comes back, I beg Mum to continue to persist. We dont have time to wallow in sadness. Both the Lu family and Little Young Master Lu needs me. Mum has to take care of herself well. Dont make me worry, okay? Yue Wanqing choked up upon hearing her daughters plea. She firmly nodded her head and said, Okay, Qingqing. Mum will not add to your burden. Okay, thank you Mum. Ning Qing kissed her mothers forehead. Ning Zhenguo walked Ning Qing out of the hospital ward, and at this moment, Ning Qing met a familiar person. Older Sister Jian. Jian Han was dressed in a white lab coat as she walked in the corridor. She was speaking to a nurse and was addressing matters regarding work. Hearing that there was someone calling out to her, she lifted her head to have a look, and she quickly put on a smile and came forward. Ning Qing. She did not know why, but Zhou Dayuan and Jian Han were both people who could make her feel relieved. They were people she could go to and rely on. Ning Qing saw her, and the tears in her eyes rolled down her face. Jian Han saw her crying, and she was taken aback. She quickly went forward to gently hug Ning Qings shoulders, and she caressed her small head. What is wrong? How come you are sobbing like a small kitten? You are so emotional once you see me? Ning Qing took a breath through her nostrils and held back the tears that were threatening to fall from her eyes. She said, Older Sister Jian, Shaoming has disappeared. However, I believe that he should definitely be fine. My mother has fallen ill. She had undergone a kidney transplant in the past, and now that her kidney disease has popped back up, she is in the hospital right now. Jian Han let go of her and said, Young Master Lu has disappeared? Ning Qing, trust your own instincts. If you feel that he is fine, then he should definitely be fine. As she spoke, she looked at Ning Zhenguo and nodded her head politely. Uncle, how are you? How are you, Doctor Jian? Ning Qing, although I am unable to help you regarding Young Master Lus matters, hand Aunty over to me. Her kidney illness has relapsed? It is nothing much; it is a small matter. The medical technology in the country is very advanced. I know a great medical professor, and he has many patients under his care that are all kidney transplant patients who have lived to 80 or 90 years old. I believe Aunty could also live that long. Ning Qing was instantly surprised. She exclaimed, Older Sister Jian, is this true? Jian Han shrugged her shoulders and pretended to casually raise her eyebrows up. Would you actually take me as a liar? Ning Qing shook her head. She did not seem like one at all. There was a gentle and meticulous aura on Jian Hans body, and it was very similar to Zhou Dayuan. It made others believe in them easily. Doctor Jian, if Qingqings mother is able to have a long and prosperous life, then you will really become the benefactor of the Ning family, Ning Zhenguo proclaimed. Jian Han pointed at the work badge on her shirt, and she said, Uncle, you dont have to be courteous. I will contact that medical professor as soon as possible. I am working here in the neurology department. I will contact Auntys main physician and the nurses working for her, and I will leave my contact number for you later. If anything comes up, you can call me. I will come here to visit frequently. Okay, okay, Ning Zhenguo calmly agreed. Ning Qing, you can go and attend to your own matters. Hand both Uncle and Aunty over to me, assured Jian Han. Ning Qing nodded her head forcefully. Half of her heart was relieved. Jian Han was around to care for her mother, so she could feel safe. Ning Qing did not return to the Tea Pavilion villa. At the airport, Song Yajing sent Little Young Master Lu back to the Lu home, and now she also wanted to go back to the Lu home. Walking into the main lobby of the Lu family villa, the confinement lady carried Little Young Master Lu to drink some water, and Lu Dinghua and Song Yajing were seated on the sofa in the living room. The butler placed some documents in front of both of them and said, Old Master, Old Madam, the situation is in a state of hurry right now. Although we have suppressed the news of Young Master being in a plane crash for now, this piece of news has spread among the Lu family in America. Weve just received news; many sources of power have already collaborated with one another, and they are preparing to come to T City to open an emergency shareholders meeting. They want to elect the next president of Lu Corporation. Song Yajing slapped the table in anger and said, These old things have waited a long time for this day to arrive. Now that we are unsure whether Shaoming is alive or not, they already anxious to lay their hands on his position. The butler had a painful expression on his face as he said, Old Madam, the people who we sent to Lake Baikal have already found the remains of the plane. There is also the body of the pilot, but there is no news of Young Master. I have sent more manpower to Lake Baikal to go in the depths of the lake to sweep, but for now, we are racing against time. As long as one day passes without news of Young Master, the American side will take the opportunity to strike. We cannot stay here and do nothing. We definitely have to think of a way to fight back. Lu Dinghua contemplated for a moment, and in a low voice, he said, After tomorrow, if there is still no news of Shaoming, we will officially announce that Shaominghas passed away. 1 Chapter 300 - Ning Qing, The Lu Family Would Be Handed Over To You Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio What? Song Yaijng stood up. Lu Dinghua also stood up from the sofa, and he walked to Song Yajings side. He stretched out both hands to hold onto her shoulders. Yajing, it is not the time to be leaving things up to chance. The plane crashed. The body of the pilot was the first body to be discovered. The chance of Shaoming surviving the crash is close to zero. Our house now is having crises both inside and out. The Lu group of corporations is one delicious piece of meat that everyone is salivating over. They all want to take a bite, and we need to have a contingency plan for the worse case scenario. We have 25% of the stocks in our hands. Shaoming has 26% in his hands. If Shaoming gets into an incident, the stocks would lay in the hands of Ning Qing and her son. The amount of shares that we have added up as a family would be 51%; we still can keep a steady position as a large shareholder of Lu Corporation. But the annual shareholder general meeting would have a vote count. If they make a deal under the table, once the annual shareholder general meeting starts, they would want to strip Shao Mings position of President away from him. If they vote, then the Lu Corporation would belong to another party. How would we have the face to face our ancestors and descendants? Yajing, since we do not know if Shaoming is alive or dead, those old things still fear Shaoming. We still hold power. We should make a swift decision and announce the news of the death tomorrow morning. They would be at a loss not knowing what to do, and I would merge of all subsidiaries of Lu Corporation to hold an annual general shareholders meeting, and Id suggest that I would continue and take on the role of Lu Corporations president. Yajing, we still have hope. Shaomings son, Little Young Master Lu is our hope. Shaoming was only 16 when he debuted his own company in America. Our Little Young Master Lu can do the same. Over these 16 years, we will give him support as his grandparents, and in the future, we will hand over the Lu Corporation to Little Young Master Lu. Song Yajings eyes were filled with tears, and they trickled down endlessly. She covered her mouth and sobbed painfully. Those with white hair sending off those with black hair; it is really the most cruel thing on earth. Dad. Ning Qing stepped forward, and she shook her head. We cannot do it this way. Lu Dinghua turned around. He looked towards Ning Qing. Ning Qings face was dry, and she did not have any traces of tears. Her small face was pale, and it was like her entire soul had been sucked from her body. It made her look even more frail and despondent. But her eyes were still bright, and they had a glow of determination and strength in them. Ning Qing, now is not the time to be thinking of romance Dad. Ning Qing interrupted him and calmly said, It is not me that is thinking of romance, but it is your plan that is not feasible. 16 years is a number, but it is long and weary. You place all of your hopes on Little Young Master Lu, then those people who are hungry for power would also be pinned against Little Young Master Lu. How would they allow Little Young Master Lu to grow up healthy in this span of 16 years? Lu Shaoming had only a short 31 years on earth, but he had been framed endlessly. If he had not met Ning Qing five years ago, he, Lu Shaoming, would be long dead. The life of humans could be so frail. Ning Qing, dont worry, Little Young Master Lu will definitely grow up healthy. I would not allow anyone to harm him Dad, even if you can give Little Young Master Lu support and fend off all possible attacks, who would guarantee that Little Young Master Lu would be the second Shaoming? If he does not have any interest in commerce, if he is not a genius, what would we do then? This question made Lu Dinghuas eyes contract. She was right, there was only one Lu Shaoming on this earth. He was the pride of the Lu family. Who would know how Little Young Master Lu will turn out? If Little Young Master Lu did not have the flair, then what was the Lu family going to do? Dad, Little Young Master Lu is still small. He doesnt know anything; he should not be forced to carry such a heavy burden in his life. Little Young Master Lu has the right to fly as freely as any kid on earth. We dont have the right to control his life, and this is unfair towards him. Song Yaijng went forward and said, But, Qingqing, what should we do then? Would we simply allow Lu Corporation to slip away from our hands like this? No. Ning Qings voice was soft as she shook her head slowly. She was firm as she said, The things in the Lu family nobody can snatch them away! Lu Dinghua looked at Ning Qing directly in the eyes. Ning Qing, then what do you plan to do? One word: wait! What are we waiting for? Wait for Shaoming. I believe that he is definitely alive. Lu Dinghuas facial expressions was grave. He sighed and said, Ning Qing, I know that you still cannot accept reality. You do not want to announce Shaomings death to the masses. But we do not have any more time; those old vultures will definitely rush over quickly, the annual shareholders meeting will happen in a half-months time. Dad, it is not that I do not want to announce Shaomings death to the masses, but it is rather that we cannot do so. I know Dad wants to bet on the shareholders meeting, but Dad, how confident are you of succeeding? The loyalists of the Lu Corporation have been following the Lu family make up half the number, I believe Dad, that was when Shaoming was around. Did you ever consider that once the news of Shaomings death is announced, the hearts of the people would be in a mess. At that time the situation would be chaotic. Are you able to rein them in? Would that bunch of people still be willing to follow behind you? Dad is already in his fifties this year; the Lu family is left with a lone son and widowed mother. What would those people see in us to still follow behind us? If Dad releases the news of Shao Mings death and loses at the annual general stockholders meeting, then we will really be at a loss. But Ning Qing, if we do not give it a try, would you think that those old vultures would give us time to wait? Dad, it has only been a day since the plane crash. Shaoming is only somewhere we cannot locate. These people all still fear Shaoming, so in the meantime, they would not dare attempt to usurp him. Dad, dont worry. Let them come endlessly. I will face them. If they do not give us time to wait; I will force them to give it up. Ning Qing spoke with a bright glow in her eyes. Her small, frail body had a certain strength to it. Lu Dinghua hesitated, and this was the moment that the Lu family stood at the end of the cliff. Did they really want to listen to Ning Qing? If they listened to Ning Qing now, they would be passing the entire fortune of the Lu family into Ning Qings hands. She was only 21 years old; could she shoulder this responsibility? Could she really manage it all? Ning Qing, this is the defining moment that determines the Lu familys life or death. Some words still cannot be said anyhow. Let me ask you, facing those vultures; how confident of you in doing so? Ning Qing welcomed Lu Dinghuas eyes that were scanning her. She contemplated seriously and said, On their first visit, I have total confidence. Lu Dinghua was satisfied in his heart and nodded his head. Ning Qing had her own considerations in her own heart. When she said, the first time, it explained everything. She knew that waiting would be a project that would take a lot of time. As time dragged on, those scavengers would have less and less patience. They would force themselves in with more and more strength. Lu Dinghua stepped forward and stood in front of Ning Qing. Ning Qing, speaking from personal experience, people are selfish beings. If Shaoming is really not with us anymore, you are still young, you still have better choices. We would also understand you. This is a time when you could totally hide behind us, but you are now choosing to go on a tedious road, he said seriously. Ning Qing had a little smile while she said, Dad, ever since I married Lu Shaoming, I have not had a second choice. I will spend the rest of my life with the Lu family. Song Yajing went forward and she teared as she held onto Ning Qings small, cold hand. Good child, Mum knows that you are suffering Mum. Ning Qing held onto her hand and said, Mum, everyone says that a Mother and Son are connected by their hearts. Does Mum really think that Shaoming is dead? Shaoming is our pillar. He has Dad and Mum to provide for. He has Little Young Master Lu and me. He would not die so easily. He is not willing to die. In his life, he is someone with gratitude and responsibility; he would never resign to fate. Mum, Shao Ming has definitely met with some difficulties now, so he is unable to rush back. At this time, we should band together and give him some time to return home. He has only disappeared for one day. Mum, how can we give up on him so easily when he in such a difficult time? Song Yajing sobbed loudly and she nodded saying, Yes, yes, Qingqing, Mum supports you. Shaoming would definitely not die like this. We will wait for Shaomings return together Ning Qing looked towards Lu Dinghua and said, Dad Lu Dinghua nodded his head and said, Forget it, Ning Qing. We will listen to your plans. Later, I will personally bring people over to go towards Lake Baikal to search for Shaoming. If he is alive, we must see a person. If he is dead, we need to look at a body. Ning Qing, then we will pass the Lu family to you; you have a battle to fight now. Dad. This time, the tears flowed down from Ning Qings eyes. She nodded saying, Dad, you are in the back looking for Shaoming. Let me fight the war in the front. I will guarantee, as long as I am here, non nonsense would not be able to enter the Lu family. I will strive to earn as much time as I can. Yes, Ning Qing. Dad believes in you. Lu Dinghua patted Ning Qings shoulder and ordered the butler, In the time I am not here, all matters at home will be at Madams discretion. The butler looked towards Ning Qing. His expression was polite and admiring. He nodded and said, Madam, we will all listen to your orders in all aspects. We will also go down with the Lu family. Ning Qing broke out into a smile while she cried, Yeah. Lu Dinghua brought manpower over to fly to Lake Baikal. Ning Qing was in charge of the Lu family. She had just fed milk to Little Young Master Lu and comforted him to sleep. Song Yajing walked into the room and said, Qingqing, those buzzards are already on their way here. Umm, Mum, you ask the maids to prepare a table full of dishes. It is time for a meal. Okay. Song Yajing nodded her head. Mum. Ning Qing turned her head around to look at Song Yajing and winked playfully. Are you scared? Song Yajing gave a displeased expression at Ning Qing before saying, Qingqing, Mum is a person who has weathered many storms. Those old leeches are not of any importance to me. As long as Shaoming is still alive, Mother and Daughter-in-law will grit our teeth and protect this home. Everything will turn out well. Ning Qing hugged Song Yajing and said, Mum, dont worry. Shaoming is definitely alive. The maid opened the doors of the villa. Eight or Nine elders walked inside. Ning Qing and Song Yajing came forward to welcome them. Oldest Uncle, Second Uncle This is Seventh Grandpa, Ning Qing said with a smile. The elders all looked at Ning Qing. Ning Qings eyes were still red rimmed, but there was no hint of sadness or fluster on Ning Qings small face. She was refined and elegant in her speech. These elders had heard of Lu Shaomings flight crashing, and it was a hotly debated topic. They hated that they could not sit in the position of President of Lu Corporation at this moment. But they were not sure; they were afraid. Did this Lu Shaoming actually die? So they came over to assess the situation. Ning Qings elegant demeanour made the elders hearts frustrated.. Everyone had a secret expression in their eyes, and they benevolently said, Little girl Ning Qing, you still remember all of us. Your memory is really good. Chapter 301 - Possessing A Glib Tongue Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Song Yajing had a smile on her face while she replied, Thats right. Our Qingqing has good memory. Ning Qing went forward and personally held onto 7th Grandpa. 7th Grandpa, Qingqing has already ordered them to prepare a whole table of dishes. Everyone, quickly head into the dining table. Let us eat while we talk. The crowd saw 7th Grandpa as their leader, and both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law Ning Qing could not have not known what they wanted, but neither of them were flustered at the situation; they were very calm. They welcomed them in, and even prepared a meal. Everyone looked questionably at 7th Grandpa. 7th Grandpas turbid eyes had an old scheming glow in them, and he started to laugh out loud before saying, Sure, since we are all here, we will stay for a meal then. The elders walked into the dining room, and they saw that the dining table was filled with delicious looking dishes and piping hot food. The helpers in the villa were busy and orderly, and it looked the same as usual. Their behaviour was not out of the ordinary. 7th Grandpa gave the rest of them an expression with his eyes indicating that they should avoid making a fuss and acting frustrated. He then sat at the dining table. The dining table was a rectangular shape, and normally when guests come over, the head of the family would take the chairmans seat. Today, however, neither Lu Shaoming nor Lu Dinghua were around, so Song Yajing was expected to take the seat. Song Yajing smiled as everyone had their gaze on her, and she said to Ning Qing, Qingqing, you have a seat here. She herself sat beside Ning Qing. The second seat. Everyones expression froze. Was the Lu family allowing Ning Qing be the head of the family? Heh. She was just a young gal who was merely 21 years old! The helper took the chair out, and Ning Qing gracefully sat down. She curled up the corners of her lips and said, 7th Grandpa, all uncles present, it is a family banquet today; we dont have to be so formal. Come, let us have a drink. Sure. Everyone raised their glasses. 7th Grandpa took a sip of red wine, then placed his wine glass down. He cleared his throat and said, Little Girl Ning Ning Qing laughed coldly in her heart. Was he ready to jump straight to the point? 7th Grandpa. Ning Qing placed her wine glass down and interrupted him to say, 7th Grandpa, its great that you and all these uncles have come here today. Qingqing and the Lu family have met with trouble at the moment, and we are in the middle of not knowing what to do. I will ask everyone to think of a plan and help us. Everyone has a spark in their eyes. 7th Grandpa responded with an, Oh, and continued, Little girl Ning, speak, what is the matter? I think that everyone should know that Shaomings private jet had some kind of accident above Lake Baikal, and the plane crashed in the middle of the lake, and we do not know about Shao Mings status Ning Qing said this with a worried expression on her face, but she was silently observing everyones expressions. As she expected, everyones expression was delighted, but they quickly pretended to have worry on their faces and said, Little girl Ning, then have you ordered people to search for Shaoming? Have you found any leads? Whether they had leads or not, these vultures were even clearer than her on whether she had or not, and they were testing her. Ning Qing shook her head and said, Dad has already brought people along to look for Shaoming, and we still do not have any evidence. 7th Grandpa was satisfied inside his heart; this Ning Qing was not lying, and if she dared to lie in front of them, then she could not blame them for calling her out on the spot. 7th Grandpa secretly gave an expression to the elder that was sitting opposite him, and that person nodded his head silently. Little Girl Ning, I wont hide it from you; we did come here because of this matter. Dont worry. As long as we are here, even if Shaoming ends up in any trouble, we can guarantee that you would lead the rest of your life in luxury, but Little Girl Ning, That uncle hesitated for a few moments and was in a dilemma as he said, The Lu Corporation cannot go on another day without its leader. We need to quickly vote for the next president of the Lu Corporation. After he said those words: Smack! Ning Qing slapped the dining table. This slap by Ning Qing was too sudden, and everyone was taken aback. When they turned their heads back, they saw that the girl had jumped up from her seat, and she was stretching out her finger, pointed at that uncle, and in a loud voice, chided, Uncle, what did you just say? Words that are so heartless and nonsensical! Uncle, how can you be not embarrassed to let them out of your mouth? This Everyone was shocked. This Ning Qing had changed her attitude way too quickly, and as for age and seniority, what right does Ning Qing have to speak like this? With the situation at hand, where did she get her guts? Ning Qing had a cold expression on her small face as she fiercely barked, Uncle, you are not happy just because I said that you were both heartless and throwing a tantrum for nothing? Sure, I will break it all down for you to hear. You and Shaoming have the surname Lu, and everyone is actually from the same family. Shaoming is also your nephew. Now that he is involved in an incident, you no longer care about him, and upon opening your mouth, you speak of replacing him; are you not heartless? These few years, Shaomings achievements in the Lu Corporations have been clear to the eye, and you all as shareholders which one of you are not dependent on him for your prosperity? You are living off his glow, and now you are casting him aside with a single kick? Arent you disloyal? Shaoming hasnt even been gone for 24 hours. Who could guarantee that he is dead or incapacitated? I respect you and address you as Uncle, but you also have to think on the behalf of the status that you have in this family. Our branch of the Lu family is the biggest shareholder in the Lu Corporation. The companies under Lu Corporations management are all loyalists to this branch of the Lu family. You want to replace us just like that? Are you not being nonsensical right now? This The crowd was at a loss for words. Ning Qing shook her sleeve out, and snorted coldly, The way that humans are different from lesser apes is because humans have emotions, and I hope that Uncle would not lower himself to be on the same level as an animal! The crowd: Song Yajing saw that Ning Qing was able to successfully control the crowd. She opened her mouth quickly and pretended to be displeased with Ning Qing. Qingqing, these are all your elders here! No matter how angry you are, you cannot go overboard with your words; quickly apologize to everyone here. Ning Qing kept her angry expression for a minute, then bore a polite expression on her face. She raised her glass of red wine and personally refilled the glass of red wine for the uncle before saying in a gentle voice, Uncle, Qingqing is still young in age. I dont know much. I was way too emotional just now, and I was reckless with my words. I hope that Uncle would not blame me for it. The uncle had an embarrassed smile as he said, Its nothing much. I Uncle does not need to apologize. You also do not have to be regretful. I believe what Uncle said just now was because you are in a state of blur; you were overly worried about Shaoming, hence you said those words. The elders: I did not intend to apologize, everything was all as you believed to be so! The elders looked concerned, and all of his words were blocked by Ning Qing. He could only give a subtle look to 7th Grandpa 7th Grandpa subtly nodded his head and wanted to open his mouth. Ning Qing saw everything that was going down between them, and she subtly turned her body sideways, then refilled more red wine for 7th Grandpa. She had a pitiful expression on her face, and she opened her mouth hurriedly. 7th Grandpa, now that Shaoming has met with an accident, our family needs to gather and work together. 7th Grandpa is an elder; you are almost the leader of our family. You can be the decision maker of our family. Although this uncle was in a state of blur just now, we cant guarantee that those heartless and shameless thieves would take the chance to strike us at this opportunity. Those with evil intentions, I think that everyone present here would not be such a person. 7th grandpa, what do you say? 7th Grandpa was instantly at a loss for words. Could he reject her? Song Yajing held her red wine glass up and said with a smile, Qingqing, you dont have to worry. This 7th Grandpa has specially brought everyone present here all the way from America to help us contain our angst. We all should raise our glasses,and thank everyone here for their goodwill. Ning Qing nodded her head, and she lifted her glass. Come, 7th Grandpa, uncles gathered here, I thank all of you for flying all the way here from America. Let us say cheers. The crowd forcefully curled up their lips into a smile, and they looked on the edge of tears. Its nothing much; its nothing much. Ning Qing had a sip of red wine, and her bright gaze did not lose its spark as she scanned everyone who was present at hand, 7th Grandpa, uncles gathered here, going back to the conversation, Shaoming has merely been gone for a day, and there is a seven day window to save victims in disaster. One out of seven days has not even passed. The possibility of Shao Ming ending up dead is slim; we neednt worry. Shao Ming has gone through thick and thin throughout these years as the president of Lu Corporation. Let me ask; which time did Shao Ming not return back safely? As for Lu Corporation, if there are truly some rogues who have their eyes on the things that belong to Shaoming, then I can only advise them to take it easy. Dont even think about stealing the roots that Shao Ming has planted throughout these years in the Lu Corporation. He has a strong bout of influence that is still present. Furthermore, my father-in-law is still around. I have given birth to a son for Shaoming, and as long as my little Young Master Lu is still around, then those people should see who they are and what they are more clearly. To word it nicely, while Shaoming is not around, I have noted down who has helped us before, and to word it not so nicely, who has had evil intentions before. I, Ning Qing, have a good memory. I note every single persons actions, and after Shaoming returns, I will guarantee that those people will not be able to eat and live comfortably! Ning Qing added emphasis on the words, eat and live comfortably, and her voice was crisp and clear. It was definite and confident, and the people who were listening on while they were drinking red wine all froze in their actions. Everyone channelled their gazes to look at 7th Grandpa, and they only saw 7th Grandpa gritting his teeth together. His expression was dark as it could be. Come. You neednt be polite; let us eat our meal quickly. Ning Qing had a smile at the end of her speech. After they finished the meal, those elders went out of the main door of the Lu home. After they boarded their vehicle, 7th Grandpa shook his sleeve and said, Hmph, such a Ning Qing. I treated her as a 21 year old girl, but I did not expect her to have such scheming thoughts. Every word that she said was full of force and conviction, and she was able to make all of us speechless. In the future, we should not underestimate her. 7th Grandpa, what should we do then? This is such a good timing; we cannot pass up this opportunity. Good timing? Pfft, let me ask you; what are we going to do if Lu Shaoming hasnt died? These 31 years, we have been waiting for Lu Shaoming to end up in some kind of accident, but every time he was able to emerge out of it unscathed. Do you want to have a look at his abilities? Everyone heard his words and were very afraid. They shivered and went towards the back. Lu Shaoming was able to carry out his tasks with vigour and drive. He was firm and strict towards personal and companys interests, and he was never soft. They were also afraid that they would not be able to take advantage of him, and rather, they would end up tortured by him. 7th grandpa gritted his teeth and said, Forget it, we will wait for another seven days more. After the seven day window has passed, if they are still unable to find Lu Shaoming, then we will start our operations and engage in our plans. Okay. Everyone agreed. Ning Qing stood before the French windows to look at the numerous luxurious vehicles leave, and she heaved a sigh of relief. Song Yajing was carrying Little Young Master Lu in her arms as she said, Qingqing, I dont know how much time are they going to give us. Mum. Ning Qing gave her a smile and comforted her saying, We will definitely have seven days time. For these seven days, we can have some peace. But, what about after seven days have passed? Ning Qings long lashes that were like a butterflys wings fluttered once. The prime time to rescue a survivor is gone after seven days. Before thinking about what those old scavengers would do, the probability of Lu Shaoming being alive would be extremely slim. Chapter 302 - Spreading Rumours Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mum, we have to believe in Shao Ming. I believe that in these seven days, Dad will definitely be able to find Shaoming As Ning Qing spoke, she paused for a moment and continued, If he isnt able to locate him within seven days, all the more reason we cannot give up and feel depressed. Dad and Shaoming need more time, and we have a more serious battle to fight. Agreed. Song Yajing nodded her head, and she picked Little Young Master Lu even higher up. She stretched out her hand to tease his small face saying, Little Young Master Lu, do you miss your daddy? Daddy will be home very quickly. Little Young Master Lu was not red and wrinkly like when he was first born. He had become fairer, and his skin resembled Ning Qings; it was creamy white like milk. He opened his big eyes wide, and looked around his surroundings as he lie nestled in his own grandmothers arms. He heard his grandmother speaking, and he opened his little mouth, gurgling with laughter. Gege Ning Qing and Song Yajing both immediately broke out into a smile. The baby, who had yet to grow up, was really the most adorable angel on earth. He was able to make anyone forget their troubles at once. Ning Qing stretched out her hand to embrace Little Young Master Lu. Little Young Master Lu, you must be missing your daddy right? Daddy is definitely missing our Little Young Master Lu also. Daddy will be back very quickly. When he left, he left behind a message. He asked us to wait for him. Daddy would not lie to us. He has never gone back on his word before, she said with a gentle voice. Little Young Master Lu heard his Mamas voice. One of his tiny hands was flailing around all over, and his big bright grape like eyes looked outside the French widows. It was like he was saying that he wanted to go out to play. Little Young Master Lu, are you thinking of going outside for some fresh air? Mama will carry you outside to play for a moment. Ning Qing looked towards Song Yajing and said, Mum, I will carry Little Young Master Lu outside to play for a while. Sure. Song Yajing stretched out her hand to grab the wool coat on the sofa, and she placed it onto Ning Qings shoulders. Qingqing, it is cold outside. Wrap Little Young Master Lu up tight. You also should put on more clothes; do not catch a cold, she reminded. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head and said, Thank you, Mum. Song Yajing looked through the French windows to look at the reflection of the mother and son leaving. Her eyes were moist. At this moment, the butler came over and handed a piece of paper to her. Madam, dont be upset. Song Yajing breathed through her nose, and said with a choked voice, At that time when I just met Ning Qing, I was still not satisfied and didnt like her, but she didnt cry. She faced off against those vultures graciously. She had a smile on her face when she comforted me, and she tried her best to take care of Little Young Master Lu. She is so strong, and she makes me pity her greatly The butler also looked outside the French windows. Madam was carrying little Young Master, standing beside the flower garden. There were plum blossoms that had bloomed. She plucked one plum blossom to place in Little Young Master Lus small hands. Her side profile was covered with her hair falling over her gentle small face. Even if they couldnt hear her, they knew that she was conversing softly with Little Young Master Lu. Thats right, Madam is resilient. Even if she were depressed inside her heart, she would not express it on the outside. Young Master has met with an accident, and she wants to give everyone strength. She wants to hold onto this home. So, Lady, you should also not cry. If Madam sees you like this, she would feel obligated to come comfort you. Okay, I wont cry anymore. Song Yajing wiped her tears, and continued, I also believe that, Shaoming will definitely return home safely. They waited for six days, and there was no news from Lu Dinghuas side. The entire Lu family were enveloped with a sadness that could not be expressed in words. Rain came pouring down in the middle of the winter as the weather got colder, and it became chilly and frosty. Ning Qing did not have much of an expression on her face. She ate and slept as usual. She had to take care of Little Young Master Lu, and she could not collapse; she would not allow herself to collapse. The only comfort through all of this was that Yue Wanqings kidney illness did not worsen. Ning Qing went to the hospital a few times. Jian Han had already contacted her professor in the United Kingdom to assist in the treatment of her mother, and the results of the treatments were very positive. Jian Han spent all her time taking care of Ning Qings mother; she was not distracted by the matters in the hospital. She was able to give her full of energy to help Yue Wanqing. No matter how hard the situation at hand was, everyones gathered efforts made quite the formidable force, and Ning Qing was especially thankful for that. One morning, the Lu family welcomed a guest in. The maids opened the main doors, and Yin Shuilings hands were full of bags as she walked in. Ning Qing At that moment, Ning Qing was coming downstairs. She saw Yin Shuiling come, and she quickly ran forward. Shuiling, why are you here? Arent you in Sanya on vacation? she asked, surprised. In this span of a year, much has happened between Yin Muchen and Yin Shuiling. They broke up, and Yin Muchen announced to the masses that he was about to get married. He would have a huge wedding at the end of the year. Yin Muchen was going to get married, but the bride was not Yin Shuiling, and it was fated that it would never be Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling rolled her eyes at Ning Qing and said, Ning Qing, can we even continue being good friends now? How come you didnt even tell me what was going on when such a huge matter occurred? Do you think I am sincere enough? I sped over from Sanya to accompany you. I cant help you find him, but I bought ingredients. Empty out your kitchen for me in the afternoon. I will cook personally, and in the future, you can rest assured and leave your stomach to me. Ning Qing had a sincere smile the first in a long time. She went forward to embrace Yin Shuiling, and she nudged her on the shoulder. Shuiling, you treat me so dearly. Yin Shuiling caressed her small head and said, Thats enough, dont be sappy here. You are a mother now. At this moment, Song Yajing came down from upstairs, and she had Little Young Master Lu in her arms. Although they were at odds during the Ou familys charity gala, she had a smile on her face when she saw Yin Shuiling. How are you, Miss Yin? Yin Shuiling lifted her head to look at Song Yajing and replied, Aunt, Ive come to stay at your house for two days. You would not chase me out because of the matters that occurred at the charity gala, right? Song Yajing smiled benevolently, and said, It was my fault at the charity gala. How could I chase Miss Yin out of the house? It is great that Miss Yin is here now. Qingqing has not been in the best of spirits these past few days. She is under great stress. With you accompanying her now, I am relieved. The trio broke out into a smile. The helper came forward to help take the bags from Yin Shuilings hands. Yin Shuiling went to carry Little Young Master Lu and said, Ning Qing, is this my godson? He is only 2 months old now, but he is already so handsome. When he grows older, how many young girls is he going to mesmerize? Song Yajing smiled while she said, Miss Yin, you are so beautiful yourself. Your children in the future will definitely have good genes. In the future, when you give birth to a daughter, let both of our families be in-laws then. Yin Shuilings lashes that were like a thin fan fluttered for a moment, and she lifted her head, curled her red lips into a sweet, bright smile, and said, Sure, but I still do not have a partner. Aunt is friends with many wealthy people, when the time is right, introduce me to someone. Song Yajing patted her own chest and said, Thats all you had to say. Wait for me; I will take care of it all for you. As they chatted merrily, Ning Qing curled her lips into a big smile. It was great, if Shaoming were here, how great would this moment be? In the afternoon, the trio sat at the dining table, and Yin Shuiling personally served the dishes. Aunt, this is something that I prepared for you. They are beef slices with mushroom rice wrapped with aluminium foil and seaweed soup. Song Yajing used her chopsticks to open the aluminium foil, and the strong fragrance of the rice wafted out in the air. Song Yajing took a bite and nodded her head immediately, It is really too delicious. Miss Yin, where did you learn how to cook? Your skills are even better than the cooks in our family. Mum, Shuiling is self-taught. Ning Qing looked at the aluminium foil wrapped rice. There was a layer of rice that was full of meat juice, and its aroma spread. Although she tried hard to eat her meals, she had been always lacking in appetite, but she was now drooling upon seeing this dish. Shuiling, where is my aluminium foil wrapped rice? I also want to enjoy it. Ning Qing, you are a mother now. You have to breastfeed, and is not suitable to eat aluminium foil wrapped rice. You need to have something light and plain. Light and plain again? Ning Qing had a frown while she said, Shuiling, I dont want to eat something plain. I want to eat something with some flavour. I know, plain and light doesnt mean that it must lack flavor. Yin Shuiling took a metal pot from the helpers hands and lifted the cover open. Steamed rice together with green peas and meat slices. Ning Qing, have a taste. Ning Qing looked at the rice inside the metal pot. The rice was covered with lush green peas and meat slices. It looked appetizing, but there was no sauce inside the rice. I was just plain, white rice. She was extremely displeased as she said, Shuiling, you are biased! Yin Shuiling took a scoop and placed it into Ning Qings palm. Whether I am biased or not, why dont you give it a taste first? Ning Qing lowered her gaze and took a spoon of rice to place it into her mouth. She chewed for a while, and her brows that were originally tightly knit were comfortably spread out now. Shuiling, this is so good. It looked like plain rice, but the rice was full of flavour from the fragrance of the peas and meat slices. It was absolutely delicious. Yin Shuiling received the bowl of black fish soup from the helpers hands, and she placed it beside Ning Qing. I made some black fish soup with herbal medicine. Mothers that breastfeed need take note of the maintenance of their chest. As she spoke, Yin Shuiling took a glance towards Ning Qings chest. Ning Qings face was crimson red. Her chest was indeed more full after giving birth. Song Yajing saw that everyone was having a meal together happily. She was delighted, and she smiled as she said, Miss Yin, everyone says that in order to hold onto a mans heart, you have to first hold onto his stomach. Girls that possess the culinary skills that Miss Yin has are really not common. In the future, the man who loves you will definitely be loyal in his love towards you. Ning Qing heard her words and gave a glance at Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuilings expression was normal, and she lifted her beautiful eyebrows while she replied, That is a must! The three of them broke out into laughter. After dinner, the three of them sat in the living room to chat. The depressed and sad energy of the Lu family had been washed away with Yin Shuilings arrival, and everyone had a smile on their faces. At this moment, the sound of a phone ringing rang out in the air. Ning Qings phone was ringing. It was a call from Xiao Zhou. Ning Qing pressed the answer key to pick up the call and said, Hello, Xiao Zhou. Hello, I am extremely angry. Xiao Zhous angry voice came over from the other end. Ning Qing, did you know that while we are trying to suppress the news of Young Master Lus disappearance, Zhou Zhilei, she actually spread rumours during the gala. She was firm in front of media and journalists in saying that Young Master Lus plane crashed, and he is definitely dead now. What? Ning Qing lifted her eyebrows. Ning Qing, you give me some time. I will send the video recorded during the gala to you. The scene of gala appeared on Ning Qings phone. She turned the phone horizontally. Zhou Zhilei was dressed in a beautiful evening gown. She had put on an exquisite light makeup and stood elegantly before the camera. Many journalists passed her the microphone. Miss Zhou, are the things that you said about Young Master Lu just now true? We have already contacted Ning Qing Work Studio, but they have responded that Young Master Lu is still overseas on a business trip. Zhou Zhilei gave mesmerizing smile and said. Of course it is all true. Young Master Lu took a plane to China six days ago, but there was an accident above the Lake Baikal. The plane crashed and everyone on board died. Chapter 303 - Mum, Let Us Not Lose Hope Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio These words, People died, and the plane crashed. Started a commotion among the crowd, and everyones expression changed drastically. They were all talking amongst themselves. Yin Shuiling walked over to Ning Qings side and softly said, Ning Qing, what is Zhou Zhileis intent? Whether Young Master Lu is dead or not, nobody can be sure of that right now. What rumours is she trying to create? Song Yajing had a solemn expression on her face as she said, A persons words can cause much harm. Once the news of Shaoming being in a plane crash gets out, the results would be out of our control. That is the reason that we have been suppressing the flow of this news. How did Zhou Zhilei find out that Shaoming was involved in an accident? Those old things could not have revealed the news that Shaoming was in an accident to anyone else, as they wanted to keep this a secret and quickly replace Shaoming. They would never go attract these journalists and media outlets. What does Zhou Zhilei want exactly? Ning Qing pursed her red lips together and did not speak. Xiao Zhou, who was on the other end of the line, could not help but ask, Ning Qing, what should we do right now? Could we actually allow Zhou Zhilei to continue on? Should you go out and make a rebuttal? Ning Qing shook her head and said, I cant. Ever since I got pregnant, I dedicated myself to a year-long hiatus from the entertainment industry, and now that this matter has occurred, it would definitely attract the attention of many journalists. The Lu family is in a mess right now. I cannot attract more attention from these journalists and media outlets. Ning Qing, what do you want to do then? Yin Shuiling asked. Ning Qing was still unable to make a decision in this short span of time, and at this moment, a lithe figure appeared on the screen of her phone. Miss Zhou. Ning Qing had a glance and was instantly overcome with joy. Its Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu appeared. Xia Xiaofu was dressed in a lilac dress, and her supple and exquisite face that was the size of an ostrich egg was mesmerizing and full of life. A journalist saw her and quickly handed the microphone over to her. Goddess Xia, it is perfect timing that you are here. Miss Zhou said that Young Master Lu has died in a plane crash. You are Director Nings best friend; what do you have to say? Died in a plane crash? Xia Xiafu curled up the corners of her lips, and she had a light smile on her face as she looked at Zhou Zhilei. Miss Zhou, on what basis are you saying all these things? A few days ago, I went to visit both Ning Qing and Little Young Master Lu. I even personally heard Young Master Lu and Ning Qing chat on the phone, and they were extremely sweet in doing so. Zhou Zhilei heard her words and coldly snorted, Miss Xia dont lie to the public and believe false truths. You said that Young Master Lu is still alive, but what evidence do you have? Hah. Xia Xiaofu snorted coldly, and she continued to say, Miss Zhou, you are clear on who is misleading the public. you said that Young Master Lu died in a plane crash, but what about your evidence? I Zhou Zhileis eyes had a flash of angst. The movements of the Lu family were too clean, and she did not have a single piece of evidence. Look, Miss Zhou is at a loss for words now? I am Ning Qings good friend; we are best friends. I can speak on behalf of Ning Qing. As for Miss Zhou, what position are you in to be commenting on the matters regarding Young Master Lu? Oh, theres something I recall Miss Zhou has had a crush on Young Master Lu for 26 years! You do not regret being so foolish? I remember that Young Master Lu had once described Miss Zhou as a flea that he is unable to shake away. You Zhou Zhileis scar inside the depths of her heart was taken out and revealed so heartlessly, and her embarrassment immediately turned into anger. Pfft The journalists who were on the scene all covered their mouths while they tried to hide their laughter. Miss Zhou, we pity you. You know that you are unable to get what you want, hence you have hate in your heart, but as for these rumours, I still have to ask Miss Zhou to be careful with whatever misinformation you are trying to spread. Goddess Xia. At this moment, a journalist said, You probably still do not know about this, but Miss Zhou is dating the second son of the Tang family, Tang Xueli right now. Zhou Zhilei opened her mouth immediately and said, Thats right. I already have a boyfriend, so how would I have hate for Young Master Lu? Why would I create rumours? Xia Xiaofu snorted coldly and said, I didnt know that Miss Zhou was already dating someone, but since you have a boyfriend already, how could you place all of your attention to Young Master Lu? Even the Lu family does not have any reaction to Young Master Lu being involved in an accident. You are the one who is so emotionally affected; what is going on exactly? Is your heart dark or twisted? Zhou Zhileis hands balled up into tight fists, and she looked at Xia Xiaofu with hate in her eyes. Xiao Xiaofu graciously adjusted the train of her skirt and looked towards the camera before saying, Okay everyone, lets leave. It is acceptable for Miss Zhou to create rumours, but you cannot write nonsense. You have to consider when Young Master Lu returns to the country very quickly, if Young Master Lu becomes furious, then do any of you think that would be able to withstand his fury? Goddess Xia, dont worry. We dont have the guts to write nonsense, Miss Zhou is spouting nonsense, and we will treat it as her joking with us. Okay. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head to show that she was satisfied and turned away to leave. The journalist all started to leave, but Zhou Zhilei was left in her original spot, all frozen by herself. Ning Qing, this is great. Xiaofu is so influential. Yin Shuiling applauded. Ning Qings heart was full of gratitude and thankfulness. Xiao Fu was way too capable. Ning Qing, Young Master Lu should definitely be fine. You dont have to worry about the matters happening in the studio. I will manage it well. We will all support you, Xiao Zhou said. Yeah, Xiao Zhou, it has been hard on you. Song Yajing looked on and was very emotional. It was during tough times that you could really see a persons true colours. When Ning Qing was in trouble, so many people surrounded her to help her, and it was enough to show Ning Qings character as a person, and how successful she was at winning peoples hearts. Qingqing, I didnt expect Zhou Zhilei to actually be such a person. In the past, I really had a wrong impression of her. Qingqing, as for you, Miss Yin, and Miss Xia, in the past, I treated all of you like that. I was really very wrong in doing so. Song Yajing sighed in deep regret. Mum. Ning Qing held onto Song Yajings hand as she said, I dont blame you for it. Both the Lu and Zhou families have been friends for generations, and Zhou Zhilei has packaged herself up too well. You merely succumbed to preconceived notions. It is still not too late now; let us reunite as a family. Thats right, Aunt, none of us blame you, Yin Shuiling said with a smile. A days time passed by very quickly, and Ning Qing stood before the French windows to look at the sun setting outside. Seven days had come and gone, and there was still no news of Lu Shaoming. Tomorrow morning, those elders would definitely make their way here. The second war was going to start. Yin Shuiling carried Little Young Master Lu and came to Ning Qings side. Ning Qing, what are you thinking about? Ning Qing stretched out her hand to pinch her sons small, soft face. I am thinking of his father, she replied in a gentle voice. His father is definitely thinking of him also, so you dont have to worry. Hmm, I am not worried, when his father left, he asked me to wait for him to come back. I am waiting calmly. Humans can continue living without many things, but there are only two things that we cannot live with: confidence and hope. Ning Qing kissed her sons small face, and she lifted her gaze to look at Song Yajing who was standing some distance away. This pair of mother and daughter-in-laws gazes met, and they each broke into a smile. This was a silent form of determination. At this moment, the doorbell of the main doors of the villa rang out in the air, and the helper went to open the door. The butler ran in hurriedly. Old Madam, Madam, there is news from Old Master. He has news of Young Master. News of Lu Shaoming? Ning Qings irises contracted violently, and her heart was beating so vigorously that she felt it was going to leap out of her chest. She did not dare believe it. She had been waiting for news, and now, the news had finally arrived. What news? Say it quickly. Song Yajing walked forward briskly. The butler handed the thing in his hands over to Song Yajing. Old Madam, Old Master found Young Masters watch in the lower stream near the forest of Lake Baikal. Song Yajing held the wrist watch in the centre of her palm. The tears in her eyes flowed down her face, and she choked up as she looked towards Ning Qing. She handed the watch over to her while she said, Qingqing Ning Qing walked forward, and her expression was confused as she received the watch over. Her small, pale fingers caressed the glass of the watch. The glass on the front was already shattered, and it was a bad premonition. But the hands of the watch were still ticking, and it did not rest for a single moment. The tip of Ning Qings nose was very sour, and she was totally unable to control the tears in her eyes. It was not wrong, this was Lu Shaomings watch. It was his. She was once mesmerized by his wrist watch. She could only confirm one point; he really was involved in that plane crash. Was this piece of news: good or bad? Did they just find a single watch? Did Old Master have any other news? Song Yajing asked the butler. The butler carefully glanced at Ning Qings facial expression and spoke in a low voice as he said, Old Master had only said that this watch was found in the forest, and that forest had a beast appear in it before. Old Master asked Old Madam and Madam to prepare their hearts. Prepare our hearts? Song Yajings face was deathly pale as she took a step back, and she shook her head and asked, What mental preparation? Shaoming was on the plane when it crashed; there is a very slim chance of him surviving. Now that forest that he is in has beasts that have been recorded to be there, is it Can we even locate his body right now? Aunt, dont be too negative Yin Shuiling said. But at the next moment, Song Yajing shut both of her eyes, and she started to collapse. Old Madam! The helpers quickly came to help her up. Mum. Ning Qing came forward and said, Mum, what is wrong with you? Quickly, bring Old Madam to her room. Butler, call the family doctor over. Yes, Maam! The entire Lu family was busy and in a total mess. Song Yajing slowly opened her eyes. She looked at that familiar crystal chandelier above her head, and she knew that she was lying in her own bedroom. She heard a gentle voice in her ear. Mum. Song Yajing looked sideways, and Ning Qing was sitting beside her bed. She was looking at her with beautiful, worry-filled eyes. The tears in Song Yajings eyes came out once again. Mum, dont cry anymore. Ning Qing took a tissue and wiped her tears for her. It is still not the time to give up yet, we Qingqing. Song Yajing stretched out her hand to hold onto Ning Qings small hands, and her voice was full of emotion as she said, Qingqing, Mum had a dream just now. I dreamt of Shaoming when he was young. He was especially intelligent, and he knew how to say Daddy and Mummy when he was only 6 months old. But it was only to pity that I was too busy at that time. I totally did not have any time to accompany him. When he learned how to walk, which date his birthday fell on, what kind of girl that he liked I did not know a single thing After that, I woke up, and I wanted to treat him well. I wanted to mend the years of regret that I had towards him, but but he turned aroundand he disappeared Mum, Shao Ming understands it all. He knows about it all, so you dont have to feel regret. You gave him life, and it was you who brought him to this world to look at the luxury on earth; you are a good mother. Song Yajing shook her head and said, Now that I turn back to have a look, I dont even know where the years went. I have worked hard for half of my life, and it wasnt until now that I learned that the most important thing in life is family, but Shaoming Mum. Ning Qing held onto her as she helped her to sit up, Mum, let us not give up hope, okay? Let us not despair. Song Yajing sat on the edge of the bed, and both her feet touched the ground. She looked outside the door and asked, Where is Little Young Master Lu? Ning Qing stretched out to wipe her tears before saying, Mum, Little Young Master Lu saw you faint, and he has been crying non stop. Shuiling is holding him now. Chapter 304 - Prepare The Car, Go To Lu Corporation Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Okay. Song Yajing nodded her head and she said, Qingqing, I have thought it through. If Shaoming is really not around anymore, then we would not want Lu Corporation. But we will still be the biggest shareholders of Lu Corporation and would never be short of money. If you bring up Little Young Master Lu well, then I would not allow Little Young Master Lu to go on the road that Shaoming went on. We will allow him to fly freely, and in the future when you meet a better man, you can marry him then, and give Little Young Master Lu a complete home. Mum. Ning Qing came down from the bed and slowly kneeled down on the floor. She placed her small head on Song Yajings knees and painfully cried out, Ma, what are you talking about? Song Yajing stretched out her hand to caress her hair and said, Qingqing, Mum knows that you are a good child. Although you dont express it on the surface, I know you have it hard inside your heart. Some people leave just like this; the person who was left behind alive is the one in suffering. No one knows about the pain of waiting. Over these seven days, every minute was a minute too late. This enormous Lu home has only mother-in-law and daughter-in-law bound with one another to survive here together, and this is the worst time we have experienced in our lives. It would be best if Shao Ming is still alive. If heYou also have to accept reality. Both you and Little Young Master Lu are still young; you both have your youth and plenty of time left. We should live well by ourselves. Mum. Ning Qing shook her head slowly and said, If Shaomingis really not around, then nothing would change. Both of you have Little Young Master Lu. I am your daughter. I will raise Little Young Master Lu well, and I will provide you a replacement for Shaoming. The Lu family would never go our separate ways. The Lu family would never go their separate ways as long Ning Qing was around. Song Yajings tears that she had been holding back finally dripped down her face. She held Ning Qings small head and choked with tears while she said, Silly child, how are you so silly? Yin Shuiling carried Little Young Master Lu, who was fast asleep in her arms, while she stood outside the room. She looked at the pair of in-laws hugging and crying out in pain, and she felt that her eyes were very very wet. At this moment, the old butler standing beside her said, Miss Yin, little Young Master has fallen asleep. You should go rest early together with him. Yin Shuiling withdrew her gaze and lifted her head to look above her. She had a smile on her face while she said, Sure, I will go to bed. This Ning Qing is so great at stirring up my emotions, making me tear up like this. She carried Little Young Master Lu and returned to the room. The old butler stood by the door and watched Ning Qing comforting Song Yajing and helping her lie down on the bed to sleep. Only after this, did Ning Qing walk out of the room. Madam. The old butler politely bowed down. Shh. Ning Qing made a sign signalling for him to hush, and she brought the old butler downstairs. Madam, on Old Masters side Let Dad know, there are only seven days before the annual shareholders general meeting. Ill take care of matters at home during this time; tell him to search for Shaoming with that peace of mind. Another seven days would be enough, and if Lu Shaoming is still alive, he will definitely return. Okay. The old butler replied, then said, Madam, those old elders will definitely pay a visit tomorrow morning. Now that Lady is sick, they will use it to create a big scene. The situation has been getting worse and worse, and it will explode once we touch it. Can I ask how Madam plans to face this problem? Ning Qing laughed lightly and said, We will close the doors tomorrow, and we will not attend to guests. The next day, a few luxury sedans were parked in the grass field outside the Lu family villa. The eight or nine elders had come for another visit, and they were walking in the direction of the villa. At that moment, two servants came forward and said, We apologize. Everyone, our Lady is not feeling well today. Madam has ordered that we will not be accepting guests today, please return home, everyone. What? 7th Grandpa exclaimed with a frown on his face. Did your Madam really say that? The day of the seven day promise is here; could it be that your Madam wants to avoid this? I apologize. I am unable to reply on the behalf of my Madam. Everyone, please return home. 7th Grandpa shook his sleeves and left with a cold snort. 7th Grandpa, what is this Ning Qing plotting? The day of the seven day promise has arrived; there is no news from Lu Shaomings side. She is actually not welcoming us here! With a cold laugh, 7th Grandpa said, Why do you care what she is plotting? The chance of Lu Shaoming being alive now is very slim. By not welcoming us, did she think we would not be able to do anything to her? Start the plan now. We would ask all of Lu Corporations shareholders to come to a shareholders meeting in advance. We will have a swift battle, and well usurp crown of the president of Lu Corporation in one move. Yes, sir! Everyone agreed excitedly. In the villa, Ning Qing stood by the French windows to watch those luxury sedans leave. The butler said worriedly, Madam, the act of rejecting the elders at the door today will definitely anger them. They will surely put their plans into action now. Ning Qing had her two slim arms wrapped around her chest. Her moist eyes were bright and pure as she said, I did this to make them take action. Butler, order someone to monitor them closely, and once they take action, immediately report it to me. Yes, Madam. One day later, the butler searched for Ning Qing. Madam, those elders are gathered at the Lu Corporation today. They want to commence a secret shareholders meeting. Ning Qing laughed coldly and said, They have such speed? Are they actually holding the shareholders meeting in advance? My father is the largest shareholder of the Lu Corporation. Are they banking on the fact that my father is not in the country to officially force him out of his position? The butlers facial expression was grave as he said, Madam, what should we do now then? We actually planned on having more time to Old Master and Young Master, but now, it looks like that is not possible. Not possible? How could it be? Ning Qing put on her tight-fitting, black wool coat. She was calm and elegant as she ordered, Butler, prepare the car. I want to go to the Lu Corporation. The butler was taken aback and said, Madam, are you going alone? Those people are devils, they are not something that you can take on. Now that Old Master is not at home and Lady is feeling unwell, how would you go alone to prevent them from holding a shareholders meeting? They have come prepared; they will not stop if they do not get what they want Butler, dont worry. Since I am going there, I will act with confidence. Listen to me. The butler looked at Ning Qings elegant expression and nodded his head at last. Okay. When Old Master left, he did pass the Lu family to Madam. Whether we win or lose would be dependent on this move; we will look to Madam for instructions. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head firmly. When she went downstairs to the living room, Ning Qing took Little Young Master Lu into her arms from Yin Shuiling. Little Young Master Lu, is it okay if Mama takes you somewhere today? Yin Shuiling spun around and held Little Young Master Lu tight in her arms. She frowned at Ning Qing and said, Little Young Master Lu asks you, Mama, where are you bringing me to? Ning Qing looked at her good friend. They had grown up together. Some things were understood with one glance. Shuiling There is no use in calling my name unless I can tag along. Stop it; dont drag things out. Lets go together. I will carry Little Young Master Lu for you. Yin Shuiling carried a small backpack. Ning Qing: At this moment, Song Yajing watched them from the top of the stairs. Qingqing, Miss Yin, are you guys going out? You are even bringing Little Young Master Lu along? Thats right, Aunt. Ning Qing and I are bringing Little Young Master Lu to shop around. Dont worry, Aunt, I will wrap Little Young Master Lu up tight, Yin Shuiling replied cheekily. Song Yajings condition has gotten worse over these two days. Her face was pale and she could not muster any energy. Ning Qing did not want her to worry. Ma, you should have more bedrest. Shuiling and I will return quickly, she said with a smile. Okay, you two be careful on your way out, Song Yajing reminded them. Ning Qing and Yin Shuiling went out and boarded the luxury car. Ning Qing looked at Yin Shuiling, shook her head helplessly, and said, Shuiling, we will lay down the conditions first. I am going to Lu Corporation now. You only need to worry about carrying Little Young Master Lu and stand behind me. You are not allowed to step in no matter what I do. I got it, I will not spoil your plans. As Yin Shuiling spoke, she kissed Little Young Master Lus small hands, and with a gentle voice, she said, Little Young Master Lu, you should ask Mama to protect herself well. Little Young Master Lu will be for me to protect. This is not such a big matter; isnt she just going to Lu Corporation to force those devils out? We will accompany Mama. We will have powerful aura like this! Ning Qing hugged Yin Shuilings shoulders and said, Shuiling, it is great to have you around. Yin Shuiling stretched out her hand to push her away. Stop it, dont be emotional with me here. The two good friends broke out into laughter. Lu Corporation The shareholders of the Lu Corporation were all gathered inside the VIP meeting room. 7th Grandpa was sitting at the head of the table and said, Everyone, the current president of Lu Corporation, Lu Shaoming, has been involved in a plane crash. The window of rescue has passed. His chances of survival are slim. Lu Corporation cannot continue on without a master. In order to maintain the interests of the shareholders, we will vote to select the new president now. There were shareholders loyal to that branch of the Lu family among those present. But it was a pity that Lu Shaoming was probably dead. Selecting the next president was already on the horizon. They were moved due to their own interests, and their loyalty to the family was wavering. Okay, we will all listen to 7th Grandpa; we will start the voting now. 7th Grandpa nodded his head in satisfaction. Everyone took up their pens and put their preferred candidate on the ballot. Bang! At this moment, the big doors of the meeting room were pushed open. Everyone turned around to look. The bodyguards cleared the path, and Ning Qing, who was dressed in a thin black wool coat, appeared in front of those present. Her long coat covered her kneecaps, and her tiny waist was accentuated by a metal belt. Her outfit was matched with a pair of black leather high heeled boots. Her hair was tied into a bun, and she looked youthful and experienced. 7th Grandpas facial expression changed dramatically, and he said, Ning Qing, why are you here? This girl had foiled their plans numerous times. They could not ignore her abilities, and there was a glow in 7th Grandpas eyes. Ning Qing took a step and walked forward. She straightened her body and her beautiful back was extremely straight. 7th Grandpa, look at how you are speaking now. The Lu family is the largest shareholder of the Lu Corporation, my husband Lu Shaoming is the president of the Lu Corporation now. This entire Lu Corporation belongs to the Lu family. Im walking through the doors of my home; why is 7th Grandpa confused about that? She was a gal with a glib tongue. Ning Qing looked towards everyone present and asked curiously, Everyone, what you all gathered here today for? What are you all writing with the pens in your hands? Although Ning Qing had a smile on her face, her eyes were extremely cold as she stared at everyone present on the scene one by one. Everyones scalp turned numb. They did not think that this little 21 year old gal would not be less intimidating than Lu Shaoming! Everyone felt guilty, and the room broke out into awkward laughter. At this moment, the old butler softly said, Madam, I think that these people are probably holding a shareholders meeting now. Shareholders meeting? Ning Qing said in surprise. Isnt the shareholders meeting not supposed to be for another six days? How come it was pushed forward? I am the biggest shareholder of the Lu Corporation. Nobody informed me of this. Why are you guys being so secretive? Could it be that you are doing something that cannot see the light of the day? Everyones facial expression froze, and they did not dare lift their gaze. 7th Grandpa coughed and said, Ning Qing, since you are here now, let us speak openly. Shaoming is probably dead by now. The Lu Corporation needs a new leader; we cannot wait any longer, and we are holding a shareholders meeting to select the new President. Chapter 305 - Going Into Battle Again Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The next President? Ning Qing looked towards the crowd of people, and she curled up the corners of her lips. Is that right? she asked with a smile on her face. There were supporters of 7th Grandpa among the crowd, and they immediately replied, Thats right, Madam. The Lu Corporation cannot have another day without its master, and everyone here is doing this for the good of Lu Corporation. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head, and she slowly walked towards 7th Grandpa as she said, Since that is the case, I am the largest shareholder of the Lu Corporation. I should also participate in this shareholders meeting. 7th Grandpa, could you make some space? Ning Qing was clearly looking at chairmans seat, which 7th Grandpa was sitting in. 7th Grandpa had dreamed of this position from the beginning. He had barely sat down, and Ning Qing was snatching it away from him! He was obviously reluctant to do so, and he said, Ning Qing, you are still too young in age, and you are but a woman. You are not suited to participate in this shareholders meeting; even your mother-in-law has yet to participate in one Butler. Ning Qing had a frown on her face as she interrupted 7th Grandpa, and she looked towards the old butler who was beside her. Yes. The butler politely took out some documents, and he positioned them in front of everyone present. This is my Young Master, Old Master and Old Madams 51% of shares, and this is the official share transfer agreement. From now onwards, our Madam is the largest shareholder of the Lu Corporation. Everyone took in a breath of air; the entire Lu family was in the hands of this young diva? She took lead of them? Ning Qing smacked the documents in front of 7th grandpa and she said with a smile on her face, 7th Grandpa, my mother-in-law has yet to participate in any shareholders meeting before, but that does not mean that I cant. Now, get out of this space! She added emphasis on the words, get out of this space!, and every single word of hers was clear and crisp. Everyone was taken aback. Ning Qing was just a 21 year old girl, and now she actually dared to challenge 7th Grandpa. Such guts.. You 7th Grandpas facial expression was stern and stiff. But the transfer agreement was right in front of him, and this position did belong to Ning Qin. He could only vacate this seat for her. The old butler dragged the chair out, and Ning Qing graciously took the chairmans position. She was the owner of the largest corporation in the country Lu Corporation! The crowd could not help but glance at Ning Qing. Everyone, what stage are we at? Oh, is it voting-time? Sure, then let us all continue. I will just sit here and watch you all vote one by one. Ning Qings clear and cold gaze from her moist eyes scanned each and every shareholders face. By this, Ning Qing meant: All of you write, and I will just sit here to supervise. The majority were frozen in place. Ning Qing looked at the first person that was seated beside he. Oh, this person is probably the largest shareholder outside of Lu Corporation, President Dong. 12 years ago, you wanted to invest funds in the Lu Corporation, and at that time, my 7th Grandpa was firmly against that, but Shaoming saw your abilities, and he allowed you to invest your funds into the Lu Corporation. He helped your company step by step to debut it onto the market. These days, you live in luxury and comfort, and even your figure has gotten rounder by quite a bit. The director laughed awkwardly, then lowered his gaze. Ning Qing looked at the third person down the line, and she said, Isnt this the general manager of the Lu Corporation? Four years ago, you came back to the country from overseas, and when you looked for a job, you faced many difficulties. After that, Shaoming met you, and he gave you a chance. You were hardworking and diligent, and you climbed up the ladder to the position of general manager. The general manager laughed awkwardly, and had his hands into fists as he said, I am regretful. I am regretful. Ning Qing then looked at the 5th and 6th person. Those who have received Lu Shaomings help lowered their heads in shame under Ning Qings sharp and forceful gaze. 7th Grandpa saw that Ning Qing was able to control everyone present once again, and he hurriedly said, Ning Qing, a benefactors gratitude is just gratitude itself; the Lu Corporation Ning Qing did not even spare a glance at 7th Grandpa, and with a devious smile on her face, she coldly interrupted what 7th Grandpa was going to say. All of you, if you did not have Lu Shaoming here, you would not have your success that you have today. But now that Lu Shaoming has been involved in a plane crash none of you even know if hes dead but all of you are already so keen to betray him. Yes, the Lu Corporation cannot go on a day longer without its master, but there are still six days until the next shareholders meeting. The support and gratitude that you have developed towards Lu Shaoming during these years is it not worth a mere six-day wait!? As she spoke, Ning Qings eyes were red rimmed. She stood up, and she pointed at those people as she said, Shaoming got in an accident, and our entire family is trying our best to search for him, but at this moment, what are all you guys doing? You are stabbing knives into our hearts all of you That director stood up, and he looked towards Ning Qing. He bowed down and said, Madam, I am sorry. I shouldnt have come today. I will be the first to get a move on. The director walked out of the room. The general manager followed in his tracks, and he said, Madam, I seem to be in a blur. If there is anything that would benefit from my expertise in the future, please make use of me. I have to go. As for the 3rd and 4th person: they all followed in their tracks and walked out. 7th Grandpa had a glance at the huge meeting room. Half of these shareholders had disappeared, and it hadnt even been 10 minutes. Ning Qing was actually able to move so many peoples hearts? There were not enough people. How was he going to commence the shareholders meeting? Ning Qing watched those people leave, and the small fist by her side relaxed. The butler saw the situation at hand, and he felt both in admiration and relief as he nodded his head subtly towards Ning Qing. At this moment, a few elders stood up from their chairs, and everyone looked at Ning Qing with extreme hate in their eyes. They looked as if they wanted to shred her into pieces, and 7th Grandpa pointed towards her nose and chided her saying, Such a great Ning Qing. I didnt think that you would have such a glib tongue. I didnt think you would be so good in casting a spell towards peoples hearts. You want to damage relations with us right? Now that Shaoming is not around, you think that we are forcing our way in. Do you think you can beat us? Ning Qing laughed coldly in her heart. They were angry? They were finally speak the truth? Force their way in? She was afraid that they would not do so! Force your way in ? Haha. Ning Qing raised her voice, and she forcefully laughed out loud. She shrugged her shoulders and arrogantly looked at this group of people, provoking them in the process. What do you think of yourselves as? I addressed all of you as uncles and grandfathers because I really had a good impression of all of you? Youve been held down by my family for so many years now. This will continue for the next century; all of you are merely parasites of the Lu family. Ning Qing was extremely harsh in her words. It seemed like she was vaguely cursing them. The elders who were listening on could not hold it in any longer, and they were unable to control themselves! At this moment, a rash person came forward to face Ning Qing. Ning Qing, what did you say just now? If you have the guts, I dare you to repeat what you just said another time. Haha, what would I not dare to do. All of you, listen well. All of you live in the dark corners, you always use your gaze to judge others, youre all fated to have no achievements in life, and you are an insult to the Lu family! Nonsense! That rash person immediately went over to shove Ning Qing. Ning Qing stumbled for a moment, and she fell back with a loud bang. She fell onto the floor, and her forehead directly collided with the sharp edge of the chair. A hot liquid flowed out, and Ning Qing wiped it away. It was all blood. Ah! she loudly shrieked. 7th Grandpa came forward hurriedly, and he chided that rash person. What are you doing? That rash person looked at his own hand and said, I, I I didnt use any strength, how did she fall that badly? Madam, Madam. Are you alright? The butler hastily came forward and helped Ning Qing back up. Ning Qing stared at them in disbelief. She pointed at the elders and said in a loud voice, You are taking action against me right? Sure, you dare to lay your hands on me, now that Shaoming has met with an accident. Not only do you want to snatch the position of president away from him, but you also want to bully others? 7th Grandpa had a frown on his face, and fresh blood trickled down from Ning Qings forehead. Her hair that was tied up into a bun was also let down messily. Furthermore, her small face was pale which made her look extra pitiful. Others who saw her would think that they had all bullied her badly. 7th Grandpa did not want to inflate this matter, and he said in a low voice, Ning Qing, hear me speak I dont want to listen! Ning Qing pulled up her sleeves and rushed in the direction of the rash person. She held onto that persons sleeve as she shouted angrily, You want to beat me right? Come now! If you have the ability, you can hit me again. You can prove to me that you are not a parasite or an insult. That rash person was furious once yet and he said, Ning Qing, you still dare to speak like that? How would I not dare to do so? I am just that daring. All of the elders came forward to break up the fight, and they wanted to pull the both of them apart. The situation at hand was a chaotic mess. At this moment, the sound of incessant crying rang out in the air again. Yin Shuiling carried Little Young Master Lu in her arms as she walked in. She saw Ning Qing trapped in the middle of the crowd, and she quickly shouted towards the outside. Ah, someone come over, someone come over quickly! There is violence! Its murder! Shut up, come back. Someone quickly went to block Yin Shuilings mouth and they did not let her scream. At this moment, Little Young Master Lu really started to throw a tantrum, and Ning Qing rushed over to grab Little Young Master Lu. The tears on her face trickled down fervently. Little Young Master Lu, your father is not around anymore, and these people are letting out their beastly sides wanting to bully both of us. Single mother and child they are forcing us to our deaths. Ning Qing, listen to me explain. We dont mean it like that 7th Grandpa waved his hands around, and he was in a big dilemma. He never realized that Ning Qing had the potential to be a crazy woman. Then what do all of you mean? Sure, since you are not willing to leave a space for us to survive, then all of us should just die together. Butler, butler, make a call to my work studio immediately. I want to open a press conference to the media as both Ning Qing, and as Mrs Lu. I want to proclaim in front of everyone in this city. I want to expose the true intentions of these people here, and I want them to suffer from bad reputations from today onwards. This words triggered some peoples senses, and they said, Ning Qing, it would be best to state who bullied you today; dont start lying here. That rash person rushed over in Ning Qings direction, and he lifted up his hands, wanting to give Ning Qing a slap. Madam! Ning Qing! The butler and Yin Shuiling shouted out at the same moment. Ning Qing felt something heavy come towards the direction of her cheek, and she protected Little Young Master Lu in her arms. She quickly shut her eyes and accepted this slap. But this slap did not come. A scream came from that rash person instead. Ah! Ning Qing quickly opened her eyes, and there was a person standing beside her. She was extremely delighted as she said, Luoxi! Ou Luoxi arrived. Ou Luoxi was dressed in a blue and white cotton attire, and the design was elegant and simple. He matched with a light colour wool sweater underneath, and he had dark coloured slim cut jeans on the bottom. He folded the ends up onto his thighs, and it revealed the fair skin on his legs. He had a pair of flat shoes on his feet, and he looked youthful and fashionable. From Ning Qings angle, she could see his soft fringe on his forehead that was slightly covering his beautiful eyes, and although he did not have any expression on his face, it was also not enough to cover his delicate features that were like a paintings. It was enough to make anyone lose their breath. He was a youth who was extremely beautiful and sparkling. Chapter 306 - Shaoming Is Back Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ou Luoxi pinned the hand of the rash man, and he easily made him succumb to his force. That person felt immense pain, and his bones felt as if they had been cracked. Luoxi, let go of him, Ning Qing said softly. Ou Luoxi let go of that persons hands and pushed him backwards. Aiyo! 7th Grandpa let out a shout, and the man who had a hurried character crashed directly into him. He was unable to avoid him in time, and he fell back. 7th Grandpa The other elders quickly went forward and helped them back up. They looked at Ou Luoxi and said, You who are you? Ning Qing went forward and protected Ou Luoxi behind her. He is my younger brother. The elders were angered, and they wanted to speak. But Ning Qing quickly stuffed Little Young Master Lu into Ou Luoxis arms, and she loudly cried out, Younger brother, it is perfect that you are here now! These people here want to bully both of us, mother and son. You carry Little Young Master Lu away. I will battle it out with these people. If I meet with an accident, you must definitely raise Little Young Master Lu, he is the only flesh and blood left in the Lu family Enough! 7th Grandpa stood up. When he had fallen onto the floor just now, his butt was almost split in half. He looked dishevelled and said, Ning Qing, stop creating trouble already! The shareholders meeting today is cancelled. I will give you another six days! Ning Qing heard his words and withdrew her tears. She stood upright, and she returned her gaze to 7th Grandpa. She slowly donned a smile and asked, Are you speaking honestly? The crowd: 7th Grandpa was extremely furious as he glared with his eyes wide. He laughed coldly while he said, Such a great Ning Qing. You stirring up such a great scene at the meeting room was to force us to give you another six days? You really deserve an Oscar. Ning Qing passed Little Young Master Lu over to Yin Shuiling, and the butler passed her a wet tissue. She wiped her tears and tidied her messy face. 7th Grandpa, thank you for your praise. You probably didnt know, but I, Ning Qing, am actually a Best Actress already! Everyone present on scene: You! Ning Qing threw the wet tissue into the rubbish bin, and her beautiful back was extremely straight. 7th Grandpa, every uncle present here, you need to stand by your words. Thank you for the six days. Over these 6 days, it is better to stay silent and lie low. If not, today will only be the start. I will let you all know that I, Ning Qing, am not someone who is easy to deal with. After she spoke, she walked out of the meeting room without bothering to wait for their reaction. Ou Luoxi, Yin Shuiling, the butler, and the bodyguards left along with her. The elders looked at the group of bodyguards following behind Ning Qing. They were flabbergasted, and the rashed man cursed saying, This Ning Qing has brought along so many bodyguards, but when I pushed her just now, those bodyguards just stood and watched. Ning Qing must be doing this on purpose. She forced us to take action. Look at how she looked just now! She is totally a shrew! 7th Grandpa waved his hands and said, Forget it! What is the point of saying this now? Just now, she hit her head on the chair so forcefully, the blood that she shed was real. This woman is cruel towards herself, and even more cruel towards others. She is quick witted while being resilient. She is not someone easy to go against. Let us wait another six days. It will be the official annual general shareholders meeting. At that time, if Shaoming still doesnt show up, lets see what she would do then. 7th Grandpa, we will just let it go like this? Then what else would you want to do? Can you look for Ning Qing to battle it out individually? Didnt you learn something from the skills that youth had demonstrated just now? The man with a hurried personality took a step backwards, and his wrist was still in immense pain. The youth looked young and tender. He looked more beautiful than a girl, but his martial skills were incredible. He did not dare. Inside the luxury SUV The butler carried Little Young Master Lu. Yin Shuiling opened the first aid box and took out a cotton swab to disinfect Ning Qings wounds. Siii Ning Qings entire face puckered up, and she could not help but say in pain, Shui Ling, be more gentle! It hurts You know about pain now? What were you doing just now? You should take a mirror to look at your forehead. This injury looks so bad. Yin Shuiling treated her wound while she gently blew on it. Her legs were soft when she looked at the wound; Ning Qings forehead was missing a piece of meat. With one small hand, Ning Qing tugged Yin Shuilings shirt sleeve and snorted while she said, This is also something that cannot be avoided. If I did not bleed, how would I have fooled them all? Then if Ou Luoxi had not turned up, you wouldnt have avoided that slap? No, I wouldnt have avoided it. Ning Qing nodded her head. Ning Qing, you Yin Shuiling wanted to go crazy on the spot. Okay, Shuiling, I know that you pity me. But if they do not hit me, how could I have pressured them? How would we commence talks? These elders are all guilty. They would not allow me to stir up a fuss. It is merely one slap. When you are completing a huge task, you must accept the little things on the way. We will wait for Shaoming to return. He will definitely take revenge for me. The girls voice was crisp and melodious, and when her voice echoed inside the car, it was extremely attractive to the ear. The old butler and Ou Luoxi looked at Ning Qing upon hearing her words. In such difficult times like these, she was so positive and brave. Yin Shuiling placed some gauze on her forehead, and Ning Qing stretched out her hand to receive Little Young Master Lu from the butler. Little Young Master Lu had long stopped crying. His large, grape-like eyes were looking around vividly, and he was blowing milk bubbles non stop at the side of his small lips. Ning Qing bent down her body and kissed her sons small face. Little Young Master Lu, were you shocked just now? Our Little Young Master Lu is the bravest! He accompanied Mama to the battlefield today. Yin Shuiling laughed coldly and said, Ning Qing, this Little Young Master Lu is also bright. In the meeting room just now, he cried when we wanted him to. Now that you are not kicking up a fuss, he is also not crying. Ning Qings small, exquisite face had a gentle smile. Yeah, Little Young Master Lu is great as expected Daddy is not at home, and he already knows about how to cooperate with Mummy to protect this home, she said with a sweet voice. The old butler, who was seated in the front passengers seat, looked at Ning Qing through the rear view mirror. His eyes were full of polite admiration as he said, Madam, that share transfer document involving the 51% of shares was fake. At that moment, I was afraid that those people would be able to see through it. Time was tight, and Lu Dinghua was also not at home. How would she be able to get the share transfer documents in her hands? She could only make do with a fake copy. Ning Qing channelled her gaze downwards to play with her son. She smiled as she said, Butler, what are you scared of? There can never be too much deception in war. If there werent the share transfer documents, there would have been no power in our hands. We would not have been able to accomplish what we wanted. I see. The butler nodded his head. He never saw the wrong person. This Madam was brave and had a strategy in her head. Young Master was not at home, and she was holding the reins in the Lu family, which made everyone feel at ease. Ning Qing looked at Ou Luoxi who sat beside her. From the time he appeared until now, he did not say a single word, typical of his stuffy character. Luoxi, why did you rush over today? Ou Luoxi looked at Ning Qing. His clear eyes were bright, and although he had no expression on his face, his features were gentle. He said, I had been overseas filming a drama, but I rushed over upon hearing the news. Sister-in-law, dont worry, Second Older Brother has already lead the army and has left for Lake Baikal to look for Oldest Brother. These were the most words that Ou Luoxi said to her after they met one another. He spoke through his teeth and was rigid as usual. Ning Qing suspected that he did not communicate with anyone else outside filming, but she was comforted by his words. Ning Qings eyes were bright. Lu Shaomings second younger brother Zhou Yao was the legend of the Commando Unit. That damp and wet rainforest had worried Ning Qing from the start regarding the safety of Lu Dinghua. With Zhou Yao leading his top squad, it made her feel more at ease. Luoxi, I am not worried. His allies are looking out for him, and we are waiting for him. I believe that Shaoming will return very soon. The luxury SUV sedan stopped in front of the Lu family villa. Everyone exited the vehicle, and Ning Qing ordered the butler, Do not tell Mother what happened today, in case she gets worried. The butler hesitated for a few seconds, and he replied, Yes, Madam. Luoxi, you should stay at our house for the next few days. I will have the maids prepare a guest room for you. Ning Qing looked towards Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi nodded his head and said, Okay. It was a period of turbulence now, and before Lu Shaoming came back, he would stay here to protect Ning Qing. The group walked into the villa, and Song Yajing was sitting on the sofa in the living room. She saw Ning Qing return and immediately came forward to welcome her. Qingqing, you are all back? Yes, Mum. Ning Qing curled her lips into a smile. Qingqing, what happened to your forehead? Did you get hurt? Song Yajing noticed that there was a band aid on Ning Qins forehead, and she stretched out her hand to touch it. Sii N called out in pain and said, Mum, its nothing. I fell accidentally when I was outside. My forehead hit the chair. Song Yajing had a worried expression on her face. This girl. Why didnt you watch where you were walking? Should I call the doctor over to have a look? she asked with a displeased tone. There is no need for that Mum. Its a small injury; it will heal quickly. Is really a small injury? Qingqing, why does your face look so pale? Song Yajing held Ning Qings small hand and continued, Why are your hands so cold? Yin Shuiling glanced at Ning Qing. She hadnt noticed before, but now, when she looked at Ning Qing, her face was pale like a white piece of paper. Even those thin green veins could be seen clearly. Thats right, Ning Qing, why is your face so pale? Ning Qing brought her small hand to her forehead. The wound was very very painful, and the pain made her feel faint. She replied, Its nothing, Mum and Shuiling. Maybe its because I have not been sleeping too well recently. I will go upstairs to sleep for a while. There is no need to call me for dinner. Then go quickly, Qingqing. You have been barely out of the confinement period for a month. You still need to take care of your body. Song Yajing addressed her seriously. Mum, I got it. Ning Qing went upstairs, and Song Yajing ordered the servants to brew some soup. Yin Shuiling rolled up her sleeves and said, Aunt, there is no need for that. I will go brew some soup for Ning Qing to drink. Ning Qing always says that she wants sour and spicy lamb soup. Let Little Young Master Lu drink a little formula today, and allow Ning Qing to be stubborn once. Sure, it has really been hard on this girl. Song Yajing looked at Ning Qings back profile in pity, and she ordered the old butler. Butler, what else are the old vultures up to? The seven day promise is up. I have been waiting for them for the entire day today. How come they did not come? This is weird. The old butler remembered Ning Qings command. He was in a dilemma, but he finally smiled and said, Lady, those elders would not take any action for now. If we dont take action, then they wont. Lady can rest assured. Song Yajing was taken aback, and murmured puzzledly, How could those old things let go of such a good chance? I was still worried that I would not be able to handle them. This is really a blessing from the heavens. The old butler lifted his gaze to look at the second floor. That was right; the heavens blessed the Lu family with such a Madam. Ning Qing did not know how many days she had slept for. She was sleeping without knowing what was going on. When she was in a blur, she felt someone speaking beside her ear, Qingqing, wake up. Shaoming is back! Chapter 307 - Hubby, I Missed You Very Much Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing was in a blur, and she could not hear what those people were saying clearly. Who came back? She instantly opened her eyes, and she quickly lifted the blanket and got off the bed. Mum, who came? Who came over? Is it those elders? Dont be afraid, I will come down this instant. I will change into a new set of clothes.. Ning Qing hurriedly bent her body down, and her two small hands were caressing the bed to look for something, but she was unable to see anything, and her vision was all black. All she could see in her line of vision was darkness. Ning Qing froze in all of her actions. How was she not able to see anything? A sharp voice rang out in her ear, and her head was in pain. She shouted out in agony and used both of her small hands to cover her own ears. She shut her eyes in fear. It was only until then that Song Yajing realized that Ning Qing was behaving abnormally, and she stretched out her hand to hold onto Ning Qings slim arms before asking, Ning Qing, what is wrong with you? Which part of your body feels uncomfortable? Ning Qing quickly exhaled two breaths of air, and after the throbbing pain in her small head went away, she opened her eyes again, and she could seethe elegant sky blue blankets again. She could see once again. Ning Qing slumped her entire body frailly onto the bed, and a layer of sweat appeared on her forehead. It was all because of shock. She thought that she could not see anymore. Mum, I am fine. What did you say just now? Who is here? Ning Qing lifted her gaze and questioned her. Song Yajing caressed Ning Qings frail, fatigued little face pitifully, and she curled up the corners of her lips up. She gently said, Qingqing, Ding Hua has brought Shaoming back. Shaoming has returned! Ning Qings entire body froze completely. Shaomingis already back? She widened her eyes, and she did not dare belief, she used her small hand to hold onto Song Yajings sleeve as she held onto it very tightly. She was trembling as she said, Mum, what did you say? Shaoming, he Its right. Qingqing, Shaoming has come back! Song Yajing was firm and confident in her words. Although she was very strong during this period of time, there was a huge amount of pressure in her heart, and when it was in the wee hours, she would feel that her heart was in such pain that she was unable to catch her breath. This kind of pain could not be told to anyone else, because Lu Shaoming was not around any longer, and she was the strength of the entire family. She displayed strength to others, and hid away her weakness secretly by herself. Only she knew how to bitter her heart was during this period of time. At this moment, her entire body felt that it had regained its strength. It was like a dry fish that had finally made its way back to the vast ocean, and she could take large breaths of air again. That huge pressure in her heart was gone, and she was able to relax. Ning Qing stood up and said, Mum, is that true? Shaoming has returned. This is great news. This is great news. I just knew that he would not die just like that, he does not bear to die just yet. Thats right, Qingqing; you are right. Your perseverance paid off. You did not give up on him, and he is back! Song Yajing hugged Ning Qing. At this moment, the door opened up, and Yin Shuiling walked inside. Ning Qing, what are you doing. The car is stopped outside. Young Master Lu will be coming in soon. Quick! Go to receive him. Didnt you miss him a lot? You can welcome him back home right now. Song Yajing quickly let go of Ning Qing, and there were excited tears in her eyes. She opened her mouth and said, Thats right, Qing Qing, lets go. Let us go to receive Shaoming. No, no. Ning Qing withdrew her small hand from Song Yajing, and she lifted her hand to tuck the strands of hair by her cheeks behind her ears. She spun around in circles twice, not knowing what to do, and she lowered her gaze to look at her own pajamas and said, Mum, Shuiling, do I look really ugly right now? I want to change into a new set of clothes. Yin Shuiling walked over, and she held onto Ning Qings small hand. With a smile on her face, she said, Ning Qing, you are beautiful just like this. Its just that you have slept for 3 entire days, and your face looks a bit frail. Its fine, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. In Young Master Lus eyes, you are definitely the most beautiful. She slept for 3 entire days? Ning Qing did not have any idea about that at all. She had slept very deeply in a huge trance. In her memory, she did somewhat recall that Shuiling had helped her sit up to drink some soup, and there was a small thing in her embrace that was moving about; little Young Master Lu was happily drinking milk. Ning Qing, lets go. Yin Shuiling dragged Ning Qing out the door. Ning Qing quickly held onto Song Yajings hands, and the three of them ran out the door. Ning Qing asked worriedly, Mum, is Shaoming injured? Song Yajing shook her head and said, He doesnt have any huge injuries. Yin Shuiling was happy as she said, Ning Qing, the biggest injury that Young Master Lu has is you; Young Master Lu definitely misses you a lot. Thats right. Young Master Lu must have missed you a lot, Song Yajing said in agreement. Ning Qings small face was red, and her long lashes that resembled a butterflys wings fluttered twice. She shyly looked down, and she missed him very very much. After exiting the door, as she was prepared to go down the stairs, they met the butler who ran up in a hurry. Butler, why have you run over in such a hurry? Why is your facial expression so flustered? Song Yajing asked. The old butler directly looked towards Ning Qing and said anxiously, Madam, Young Master, he Ning Qings heart skipped a beat, and she was afraid that he has ended up in an accident again. Butler, speak slowly. What happened to Young Master? Madam, Young Master brought a woman back home! Woman? Ning Qing stood rooted to the ground and froze. What? Both Song Yajing and Yin Shuiling raised their voices in disbelief. At this moment, the main doors of the villa opened, and Lu Dinghua was the first person who walked inside, followed by that handsome, lanky figure. Ning Qing looked over in a daze. That man was dressed in a thin long black coat. He had not fastened the buttons, and it revealed a dark blue suit he wore underneath. There was a grey scarf on his neck. The mans figure was still handsome as before, and his flowing coat was elegant and classy. His legs were too long, and his coat ended at the bottom of his kneecaps. He wore a pair of black, handmade, leather shoes, and his entire being was drenched in the cold air of the winter day. His entire figure was cold and chilly. The man lifted his gaze to have a look, and his line of vision crashed into Ning Qings beautiful eyes. Ning Qing felt this kind of meeting was what she had once dreamt of, but what she dreamt in her dreams was totally different. He has not lost a hand or leg, and he was not badly injured. He was elegant and perfect, looking just like he had before he left. Ning Qing was pondering. If he were injured, no matter how little chance he had at living on, if only he could make it back, she would run up to him and hold him tight. They had met and parted. No matter whether he survived or not, she would live on to tell their kids their story. But he was standing there perfectly, and Ning Qing did not know why, but she felt a feeling ofdistance. His eyes were dark and sparkling as usual. It was what she was familiar with, but the calmness inside them was so plain, so deep, and she was unable to understand it. He was involved in such a major accident, and they had been separated for such a long period of time, and now that he met her once again,when he looked at her, he was actually not emotional and not happy? Where was his usual gentleness? The expression inside his eyes was like a strangers. Ning Qing looked at him seriously for a few times, and the expression in his eyes was stubborn. Was this still her Lu Shaoming? She was not wrong; this was her Lu Shaoming! At this moment, a lithe and petite figure emerged quickly behind him. It was a woman, and she was dressed in a short grey leather jacket. She paired it together with a pair of tight black leather pants. Her figure was voluptuous and sexy. She was unlike a normal woman. She looked like a special forces agent. She had both of her hands behind her back, and that standard posture she was standing in had a special feminine flavour to it. The woman was extremely beautiful, and her tiny face had exquisite features. The expression on her face was ice-cold, and the first impression that she gave others was of her coldness and beauty. Ning Qing was taken aback, and Song Yajing reacted first. She took a step forward and said, Shaoming, you are back now? Who is this person? She looked at that cold, beautiful woman. Lu Dinghua laughed, and said, Yajing, I will introduce you all to her later. As he spoke, he channeled his gaze towards Ning Qing. What kind of person Ning Qing was, how could she not understand Lu Dinghuas expression in his eyes. His eyes were full of awkwardness and apology. Ning Qing took a step backwards. Ning Qing! Yin Shuiling speedily helped her stand. At this moment, the sound of footsteps rang in her ears. Probably due to the fact that she was channelling her gaze downwards, when a pair of sparkling bright black leather shoes came into her line of vision, the man was saying something, and his voice was charming and deep. It still brought along a hint of hoarseness that was hard to detect. He said, I am here to look at Little Young Master Lu. He went into the bedroom. After knowing that Lu Shaoming had come back, Song Yajing had long ordered someone to place Little Young Master Lu back into their bedroom. She thought that this family of 3 needed to have some time to reunite with one another. Now Song Yajing was also in a daze. She had a look at Ning Qing, and she looked at the woman downstairs, This Yin Shuiling had a frown on her face, and she stretched her hand out to give Ning Qing a push. What are you frozen here for? Both your man and son are in the bedroom now. Why are you not hurrying inside? Ning Qing was in a daze, and she did not have a single reaction. Yin Shuiling was extremely furious, and she directly used her hand to push Ning Qing into the bedroom, then shut the door with a bang. Ning Qing stood at the entrance of the room, and she lifted her gaze to look in front of her. Lu Shaoming was sitting at the side of the bed. Little Young Master Lu was lying on the bed, and he was moving both his arms and legs enthusiastically. He was babbling as he waved his limbs all around. The man bent down, and his large palm held onto Little Young Master Lus small hand. He kissed it once, then with a loving, gentle voice, he said, Little Young Master Lu Little Young Master Lu looked sideways at his own father, and he opened his tiny, toothless mouth and broke out into a smile. He was a little chap who was barely 2 months old, and he already knew how to be happy when he saw his own father. It was night time, and there was an amber lamp in the room, Ning Qing looked at this father and son pair bathing in the warm glow of the light, and she felt warm. She fluttered her long lashes and lifted her heels to walk towards the bed. Suddenly, she regretted that she had not changed into a new set of clothes, as she was wearing a random pajamas on her while he was dressed so formally. They did not match one another. She paused in her footsteps, and she very slowly sat on the edge of the bed. She stretched out her hand to hold onto Little Young Master Lus another small hand, and her soft and gentle voice had the gentleness of a new mother. Little Young Master Lu, your daddy has come back. Are you happy or not? Our Little Young Master Lu misses his daddy very much Mummy also misses Daddy very much The man beside her was channelling his gaze at his son, and he did not speak. Ning Qing kissed her sons small hand, and she turned her gaze to look at the man. She had not seen him for such a long time, and she felt that hed gotten much more handsome. His handsome, sculpture-like features were extremely mesmerizing, and it was highlighted by the glow of the light. The lines of his face were defined and strong, and he was full of the mature attractiveness of a man. Ning Qing slowly stretched out her small hand to caress his face, and when she neared him, she got a bit closer, and her soft fingers touched his face. It was warm. She was not dreaming. He was back. Hubby. Ning Qing curled up the corners of her lips and opened her mouth. She actually wanted to use a coy and sweet tone, but it was only after she opened her mouth that she realized that her voice sounded horrible to the ears, and that was because she was crying, and her voice was trembling. Hubby, you have slimmed down. He had gotten way more slim, and his features were even more defined. The man did not lift his gaze, and he did not even bat a single eyelid. He did not give her a single response. Something warm quickly started to roll down her face, and it became cold and icy once it rolled down to her tender neck, Hubby. She choked up while she neared him, and she continued to sob while she said, Hubby, I missed you very much. She slowly kissed the corners of his lips. Chapter 308 - : Who Is That Woman? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio But she did not kiss him, as the man turned his body sideways to avoid her. Ning Qing froze. Lu Shaoming let go of Little Young Master Lus hand, and his voice was calm. I came back to see Little Young Master Lu. If there is nothing else, Im going. Lu Shaoming rose up and swiftly walked towards the door. Hes leaving? Where was he going? Lu Shaoming! Ning Qing looked sideways and called his full name. The man continued walking. Ning Qing stood up, dashed over, and hugged the man from behind. Lu Shaoming stopped in his tracks. Ning Qing could not hold back her tears anymore, she choked while speaking, and because she was crying so intensely, she was hyperventilating. She was speaking, and her voice was choppy. Lu Shaoming, you What are you doing? Why are you treating mesoso cold. Give me a reason. You dontcare that I cherish you, and you bully me like this Lu Shaoming straightened his posture. He furrowed handsome eyebrows, and his Adams apple was rolling vigorously. His lips were extremely parched. He wore more clothes in the winter, but when she stuck herself on his back to cry, he could feel the warmth of her tears. It was as if they were scalding his heart. Lu Shaoming, I missed you so much. I really missed you so so much After the plane crash, everyone thought you were dead. But I did not believe it I knew that you would not die just like that. You had said it before; you asked me to wait for you to return Lu Shaoming, I waited for you so so long One month and 13 daysI was thinking of you every day, and every night I would dream of you. I would wake up with tears Shaoming, I was very happy when you came back. Dont leave me, ok? Dont you like the Little Young Master Lu that I gave birth to for you? Our son also misses you. Lu Shaoming had a frown on his face. His handsome forehead had 3 lines running across it. His large hand by his side was tightly held into a fist, and he then held it up. His large, rough palm covered her small hand. Her hand was really cold, without even a touch of warmth. Ning Qing, I Ning Qing let go of his sculpted waist. She came forward to face him head on. Her vision was blurry, resulting in her not able to look clearly at the man before her. Two of her small hands grabbed his coat, helping him remove his clothes. Ning Qing! His voice got even stricter, and he was more hoarse. Shaoming, let me see your body. Did you get injured? How did you escape from the plane? Did you use a parachute? You must be injured; let me have a look. She fumbled around tugging on the buttons of his clothes. Her actions were hurried, and she was unable to undo the buttons. She directly lifted his suit up, wanting to remove shirt that he had tucked into his trousers with his metal belt. This woman! Lu Shaoming locked onto her slim wrist. He did not let her move around messily. His features were tight and his voice was strict. Ning Qing, dont make a fuss. I still have matters to attend to. I will be leaving. I will come in a few days to see Little Young Master Lu. All of Ning Qings emotions came to a jarring stop upon hearing his words. One of her hands was locked by him and she was unable to move. She lifted another small fist to hit his shoulder. She knew that was not the time for her to be kicking up a fuss. Her behaving like this was not adorable at all, but she could not control herself. Lu Shaoming, where are you going? Our home is right here, and I am your wife! What do you mean that you will come over a few days later to visit Little Young Master Lu? Are you still a father? You come to visit Little Young Master Lu, then what about me? You are such a rascal. What am I to you? His shoulders were hard like a piece of metal, and her small hand that was hitting him was red. These three days, she had been in hibernation for no particular reason. Her entire body was weak and feeble, and she did not have any strength. After hitting him two times, he did not move, and she was already out of strength. She also did not bear to hit him. She was afraid that he had injuries on his body, and she did not bear to cruelly hit his chest. She did not dare to use her legs to kick him. Lu Shaoming. She was unable to hit him. She could only hook her arms onto his neck, hug him, and cry while begging him, Lu Shaoming, what exactly happened? Cant you just let me know? The attitude that you are using towards me is like a u-turn from before. There must be something that happened. Tell me; we will conquer it together. She was hugging him, and he was listening to her crying helplessly in his arms. Lu Shaomings entire body froze, and he slowly let go of her small hand. Once she got free, Ning Qing quickly cupped his handsome face. Shaoming, I beg you, dont treat me like this. I am really very hurt and upset. Stay here tonight ok? Tell me everything that happened to you. I am out of the confinement period now; we can sleep together! You hug me as we sleep, and also together with our Little Young Master Lu Our family of three together with one another. The man was still unwilling to speak. Ning Qing was in a hurry, and she stood on her tiptoes to kiss his thin lips. She was kissing him too hurriedly, and she used her teeth that were like seashells to bite him. She could not bear to use real strength; she could only bite him lightly, and this felt like someone was using a feather to lightly glide across the lake of his heart. His heart had a little current, and this current was still spreading to every part of his body. He instinctively straightened his waist. This feeling made him unable to control himself. He furrowed his eyebrows and let out a grunt. Upon hearing his grunt, Ning Qing tried even harder, she took the chance to part his teeth, and made her way in. Lu Shaoming quickly grabbed her small shoulders. He exerted his strength to increase the distance between them. Ning Qing was pushed away. She was not angry, her two small hands held on tight to his large hand. Shaoming, you missed me. You really missed me! I also missed you. Stay behind today. I can satisfy you. I will definitely make you satisfied, she pleaded while crying and laughing. Lu Shaomings expression instantly turned dark. He tugged his hand away from her small, frail palm. He gritted his teeth and said, Ning Qing, how come you are soso shameless? Shameless? Ning Qing felt that it was really funny, so she laughed. She split her legs as she rushed to hug him. She went on her tiptoes, went to the side of his ear, and said, Lu Shaoming, how come you are so boring? You treat yourself like a real gentleman, but it is actually The more shameless I am, the more you like it. Lu Shaoming started to pant. He never knew that she could be so clingy. Her small figure that was soft and fragrant. She was like a small water snake that could not stop rubbing itself against his body. Lu Shaoming tightened his fist and decided to be cold, and he pushed her away. This was already the third or fourth time that he pushed her away today. He seemed to be repulsed with her touching him, but why? Ning Qing felt that the tears in her eyes start to well up. His two large hands prevented her shoulders from moving. She could not escape. She was being held two steps away from him, unable to approach him. She was crying too fiercely. Her pale face did not have any sign of blood flow. The soft lips had a layer of soft pink, and now they were chattering furiously. She covered her mouth and said, Lu Shaoming, you reallywant to go? Also, outside who is that woman? Lu Shaoming did not have any expression on his face, but his voice was bitter. You and Little Young Master Lu will stay here for now. I will live somewhere else, I am back, you no longer have to worry about the matters regarding the Lu family. That woman saved me, and she might stay for quite a while Shell be here for a long time Would she stay together with you? Ning Qing bit down on her little fist, and tried to adjust her voice to her normal tone. Lu Shaoming pursed his thin lips and did not speak. Pa! Ning Qing stretched out her hand to give him a slap. Lu Shaoming was slapped harshly. The air in the room seemed to freeze in that second, and the atmosphere was extremely silent. Wa, wa Little Young Master Lu, who was on the bed, started to wail frantically. The small fella felt that his daddy and mummy were quarrelling, and he was crying with unease. This necessitated that Ning Qing should calm down. Her eyes and nose were red because of her crying. Her tears were flowing down without a sound, and she did not wipe them away. Her two small hands were at the sides of her body. She turned her gaze sideways to look at Little Young Master Lu. I dont understand what you want to do. I am unable to guess what you mean by this, but Little Young Master Lu is your son. He is crying now; go and hug him. Lu Shaoming slowly let go of her shoulders, turned his body, and left. When he turned, the corners of his coat summoned a cold brittle wind. Ning Qings entire body shivered, and the chill entered into the depths of her heart. She had never felt so cold in her entire life. The door of the room was pushed open by Lu Shaoming, and both Song Yajing and Yin Shuiling stood outside the door. Yin Shuiling looked inside the room, and her eyes contracted forcefully. Ning Qing! She frantically ran over. Lu Shaoming still heard that there was something dropping onto the floor. The sound was not piercing. While he was gone, the girl had lost a lot of weight, and she was quite slimmer than when she was pregnant. The sound of her fainting and falling onto the ground was also very light. Ning Qing, Ning Qing, what is wrong with you? Quick, wake up. Ning Qing Yin Shuiling knelt down and cupped Ning Qings small head into her embrace, and Ning Qing lost consciousness. Song Yajing saw what happened and was flabbergasted. She ordered the servants saying, Someone come, someone come quick! Madam fainted! Quick, call the family doctor over The servants all ran into the room. Little Young Master Lu was still crying. Lady, Little Young Master is crying too hard. He wont stop no matter how we comfort him. I will do it, I will do it. Song Yajing carried Little Young Master Lu into her arms. That little bundle of yellow had cried until he could not catch his breath in just a span of a moment. Song Yajing looked at Ning Qing who fainted and then looked again at Little Young Master Lu. She pitied them very much. She lifted her eyes to look. That dark, handsome figure had already prepared to go downstairs. She carried Little Young Master Lu and ran forward. The tears in her eyes fell down relentlessly. Shaoming, where are you going? You were in a plane crash! The three of us barely made it till you came back. Did you know how hard Qingqing had it while youve been gone? The entire Lu family has been dependant on her to support us I actually thought that with you coming back today, it would be the rainbow after the rain. You are just so great, arent you? Youve made a mess upon your return Shaoming, ah! You cannot be without morals. Dont you know how hard Qingqing had it? She has fainted, and your son is crying now. Where are you going? Yajing. Lu Dinghua stepped forward to hug Song Yajing and said, Enough, stop talking. Song Yajing pushed Lu Dinghua away and said, What do you mean by asking me to stop talking? Lu Dinghua, what are you trying to say? The two of them were quarrelling upstairs. Lu Shaoming went down the steps, and the old butler was the foot of the stairwell. He saw the man approach, and he took a step forward, standing before the man. The butler bowed down politely and said, Young Master. Lu Shaoming gave him a look. The butler has worked for the Lu family for numerous years. He was intelligent and professional. He knew the appropriate thing to do at the right time, and he never once made a wrong judgement. But now, he was actually blocking Lu Shaoming in his path. Chapter 309 - Love Spell Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio You want to block my path? I do not dare to do so. I believe that Young Master has his own difficulties, but Young Master, Madam is an understanding person, and if Young Master is able explain your difficulties to Madam, I believe that no matter what kind of struggles you are going through right now, Madam would be able to help Young Master get through it. Heh. Lu Shaoming laughed lightly and mysteriously, and he continued to say, It looks like while I have been away, Madam has turned into the leader of this family. These words were very harsh, and the old butler was taken aback in his heart. He lifted his head to look at Lu Shaoming. The mans eyes were both dark and deep, and his mysterious look made others unable to read him completely, but there was no sign of warning or danger in his expression. There was a light glow to his bright eyes, and it was actually somewhat gentle. The old butler still wanted to look on, but Lu Shaoming had already strode away. He was walking to the door. Ou Luoxi was standing at the doorway at that moment, and he looked on as Lu Shaoming walked towards his direction. Older Brother. Lu Shaoming nodded his head, and he stretched out his hand to pat Ou Luoxis shoulder before he said, Luoxi, it has been hard on you. From tomorrow on, get back to your business. Okay. Ou Luoxi nodded his head. Lu Shaoming lifted his feet and left. But someone grabbed his wrist. He lowered his eyes to look, and Ou Luoxis left hand that had been in his pocket was now holding onto his wrist. Lu Shaoming stood upright, and there was an interested curl at the corners of his lips while he said, Luoxi. Ou Luoxi looked towards the second floor, and his voice was soft but stubborn as he said, Older Brother, dont leave. Sister-in-law has it hard Lu Shaoming had a frown on his face, and a warm liquid escaped the tip of his nose. He stretched out his hand to block it for a moment. Luoxi, let go. His voice was no strict and stern as usual. Ou Luoxi looked at the fresh blood that was gushing out of Lu Shaomings nose, and his irises contracted violently while he called out, Older Brother. Dont make a commotion! Lu Shaoming glanced at him once, and he shook off his hand before turning around to leave through the main doors of the villa. There were a few luxurious vehicles outside the grass patch of the villa. Zhou Dayuan leaned his lengthy figure on one of the luxurious vehicles. He was dressed in a grey wool sweater and a black cotton coat. The mans long and beautiful hands were in his pants pockets, and his quiet, warm demeanour added a touch of warmth on this winter day. He watched the main doors of the villa open up, and Lu Shaoming walked out. The mans footsteps were a little hurried, and he seemed to be stumbling. Zhou Dayuans dark eyes behind his gold rimmed glasses lit up for a moment, and he went forward quickly. He went to support Lu Shaomings elbow while he asked, Shaoming, are you alright? Lu Shaomings large hand that he used to cup his nose was blood red, and the fresh blood was flowing through the gaps of his fingers. It dripped drop by drop onto the grass patch, then disappeared into the grass. He lowered his eyes and shook his head. His voice was frail and weak. Go, go quickly Dont let her see this Zhou Dayuan had a frown on his face, but he was not flustered, and it was obvious that he was already accustomed to the scene at hand. He took out a white handkerchief from his cotton shirt, helped him to cup his nose with it, then helped him board the car. The back door of the luxurious business vehicle was opened up. There were two nurses dressed in white lab coats, and the nurses helped Lu Shaoming get seated in the back. Lu Shaoming laid his head onto the headrest, and the white sunroof was sparkling in his eyes. He took breath by breath with much difficulty, but he was not able to catch his breath. The green veins on his forehead were rapidly pulsing with blood; it was as they would burst in the next second. His entire brain was in a mess. Pain. The intense pain was bone throbbing as it permeated into his entire body, but the voice of the woman rang out in his ears nonstop: Hubby, I miss you very much Ning Qing Ning Qing He was calling out her name in a blur. Zhou Dayuan was sitting in the seat with one knee bent on the floor. He stretched out his hand to pat Lu Shaomings face twice. The mans irises were moving all about, and his features were all constricted together. He was in a great amount of pain. Zhou Dayuan opened his mouth, and his tone was quick but clear, Lu Shaoming, listen to me right now. Shut your eyes and take a deep breath in Forget Ning Qing, and dont think about her. You cannot think about her right now You have to continue living on; you must tell yourself to persevere! Continue living on Zhou Dayuans voice went deep into the depths of his brain. Something that he held tightly in his hands had disappeared somewhere. His heart was missing a piece, but his body felt much better. The sound of deep breathing rang out in quiet car cabin. It was like a person who was drowning had resurfaced, and he could finally breathe. Lu Shaoming was breathing again. Oxygen mask! Quickly, give him an oxygen mask! The nurse placed the oxygen mask over Lu Shaomings mouth professionally. Soon after, a white mist of oxygen that appeared on the oxygen mask. Zhou Dayuan was seated on the chair, and he seemed to be at somewhat of a loss. His heart was beating very quickly, and every time he did an emergency rescue for Lu Shaoming, it was as if he were accompanying him on the cusp of life and death. The beads of sweat on his forehead trickled down on this winter day. When would this come to an end? The woman dressed in black that boarded the car, and she glanced at Lu Shaoming once before coldly saying to the driver, Start the car. The luxurious business vehicle drove away. The girl sat by one of the doors, and her voice was cold as she said, Hes not dead? Zhou Dayuan curled up the corners of his lips, and he had a plain smile on his face as he said, If he were dead, then who would pay your salary? The girl carelessly snorted, then said, It has only been slightly over a month, and this has already occurred three times. This time, he didnt even want his life anymore. I had a look at that woman. Other than her beauty, she has nothing else. Its probably because he has his eyes on her. Can he afford to have feelings for her right now? He is under a love spell. This kind of love spell comes from the West region of Miao Jiang. It is very powerful; after a person is under this love spell, they will meet with a life and death situation, but if he can give up on love, then he will become a healthy, normal person. Let him forget that woman. His life is way more important, and that woman will be the last nail in his coffin. Zhou Dayuan did not speak, and he looked sideways at Lu Shaoming. The mans handsome face was extremely pale, and there were large patches of blood on his grey scarf and his hands. His elegant look had some hints of dread. Zhou Dayuan sighed in his heart. When the person that he loved deeply has turned into his curse, what could he do? Lu Shaoming slowly opened his eyes, and he observed his surroundings. He was in a villa under his name. He was in a luxurious bedroom that still looked low key, and he was lying down on the rattan chair with a wool blanket covered over him. You are awake? Lu Shaoming looked sideways, and Zhou Dayuan was seated on a sofa some distance away from him. Yeah. Lu Shaoming lifted his hand to touch his forehead, and his body was full of the smell of sweat and the stench of blood. He stood up and said, I will go and take a shower. Five or six minutes later, Lu Shaoming walked out of the bathroom, and he was dressed in a white shirt and black trousers. He was still damp from the shower as he walked out. He had a bath towel in his hands that he used to roughly wipe his hair. He then walked beside the counter and took a bottle of red wine to pour in into a wine glass. He turned around to walk to the side of the sofa, then sat at one end of the sofa. He handed a wine glass over to Zhou Dayuan, and he had a wine glass in his right hand. He leaned back on the sofa, and he took a small sip of wine. Zhou Dayuan raised the red wine glass, and he glanced at the man. The shower had washed away his fatigue and weariness, and his entire being looked even more youthful and handsome. He was leaning lazily, and both of his legs were crossed together elegantly. Because his legs were too long, his black trousers looked like bermudas on him. Zhou Dayuan took a sip of red wine, and he complimented him saying, The taste is not bad. Come, lets toast to you escaping death yet once again. Lu Shaoming glanced at him lightly while he looked at the deep maroon colour of the red wine. You know how to talk now? If you dont know how to speak, then shut up. Zhou Dayuan shrugged his shoulders and said, I dont know how to speak well, then let me ask you: After you return back to T City, what do you plan to do then? Lu Shaomings deep set features were firm and stubborn. His long lashes that resembled two brushes were quietly closed, and he did have a single expression. What do you want to say? Heh, you dont understand what I want to say? We are all men over 30 years old. We are no longer childish or superficial when we see a problem; you are under a love spell right now. Every time you see Ning Qing, or every time when you think of Ning Qing, you end up at the doors of death. I do not agree to you going home to look at Ning Qing, but you did whatever you please. Now, everything is great, did that feel good just now? Leng Zhiyuan was right in what she said. Ning Qing is the reason for your death, so if you want to continue living on, you should let go of her. Lu Shaomings large, defined hands were extremely lazy as he shook the wine glass. His maroon lips were pursed together lightly. Let go of her, and let other men possess her instead? If you do not let go of her, you will die, and she will still be possessed by another man. Okay. Lu Shaoming snorted, and the corners of his lips were curled up in a mocking smile. Doctor Zhou, what about you, then? You should be equally logical and calm. Why did you want to wait until the age of 30 for a woman who has betrayed you? Zhou Dayuan: Lu Shaoming held his large hand, and he placed it on the chair. His fingers were hitting the back of the chair, and below his thin shirt was his sculpted chest. He shut his eyes slowly and said, Dayuan, what do you mean by letting go of her? I dont understand that. Can you show me what to do? Her and I are not together, but she is in the Lu home, and I am here. Even if I divorce her, heres the situation: I can control my body and let go of her, but I cannot control my heart. I cannot stop thinking of her. I cannot control wanting to go back to the Lu home to see her, even though I would die doing so. My brain and heart are full of her; no one can chase her away. Zhou Dayuan looked at his face which was scrunched in a frown, and he asked, You are in pain again? He has not ever been exposed to a love spell of this sort, and Lu Shaoming could be considered to be his first patient. He knew that he would be in pain, but he did not know how much pain it would actually be. Lu Shaoming was a calm and introverted man. He would not express small amounts of pain, and it was only this large amount of pain that could make this tough, masculine man fall on the floor. He was rolling on the floor in agony. It cant be considered to be painful, I am fine. Lu Shaoming shook his head. This love spell came every time he thought of Ning Qing. It was as if there were a bug crawling through his bloodstream. The more deeply he thought of her, the more those bugs would chew on his bones, and the pain came from the depths of his bones. In the Lu home just now, he felt that he was unable to catch his breath, and he was in such pain that he felt numb. If he had stayed there for a second more, he may have passed away. The small face that appeared in his mind, and she was dressed in a white cotton pyjamas, and the collar had a cute butterfly ribbon on it. It had bell sleeves, and the length of the dress was above her kneecaps. Maybe because she had just come out from the blankets, both her legs were bare. She had a pair of pink fluffy slippers with cat ears on her feet, and she stood on the stairs to look at him. She was still blurry as she had just awoken, and her entire being was like a small angel that had somehow ended up on earth accidentally. Her hair was all let down messily, and there was a thin neat fringe in front of her forehead. She still had gauze on her forehead, which was covered up by her fringe, and he did not know how she hurt herself. Chapter 310 - You’re Still Thinking Of Ning Qing? You Don’t Want To Live Anymore? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She has slimmed down significantly. Her tiny face was not even the size of his palm. Her features were even more exquisite now, like a flower bud blooming slowly. She seemed to be sick. her small face was deathly white, and she was in his embrace crying helplessly. It made his entire heart feel like it was almost breaking apart into pieces. He really wanted to take her into his embrace, comfort her gently, and court her with his inferior sweet talks of love. But he could not do so. Lu Shaoming! He panted for a few moments. Zhou Dayuan called out to him even more urgently, You are still thinking of Ning Qing? You dont want to live anymore? Lu Shaoming opened his eyes. Zhou Dayuan looked at him seriously, and in the end, he said in a low voice, In the Lu home just now, you saw Ning Qing, and had a biological reaction? Lu Shaoming raised a hand to have a sip of red wine. His body did not feel uncomfortable. That type of bone piercing pain that he felt when he was thinking of her had come again. If not for Zhou Dayuan waking him up in time, the consequences would be severe. But Zhou Dayuans question made his heart itch. Umm, that was right. She had kissed him and said words that were highly suggestive and daring. Maybe it was because she had become a mother, or maybe it was because she really wanted him to stay that she had tried very hard. Actually, she did not have to do anything from the beginning. Just by looking at her, he would At that time, she was seated on the edge of the bed. The fragrance of her body wafted into his nostrils. What kind of fragrance that was It was the faint scent of a woman alongside the soft milk scent after becoming a new mother. It was pleasant to the nose, and it could enchant a person. At that moment, his Adams apple was moving about furiously. She said that they had not seen each other for a month and 13 days. He also remembered that he had not touched her for two months and eight days. He really really wanted to. When he left for Hong Kong and asked her to wait for him to return, did she understand his meaning behind it? Shaoming, those types of things are definitely not possible. The love curse treats the body falling into love as a taboo. It is the first time that you had a nosebleed today. You know the severity of the consequences. If your body is aroused, it will increase blood flow, and the effects of the spell would be more and more effective. Remember this: There is a knife above the word sex, and it would claim your life any moment. If you are dead, Ning Qing is still young; she would definitely not wait for you. I got it. Lu Shaoming replied and said, I still have control on this aspect. Okay, my medical team has already arrived in Miao Jiang, and they have successfully contacted the local doctor. We will break the poisonous love spell as soon as possible, but the prerequisite is that you need to be alive. So distance yourself from Ning Qing. You must be alive to be together again. Lu Shaoming nodded his head and curled his lips into a smile. He said, I have my own principles, and I will be sure to survive. I have already persevered till now; I am not willing to die just yet. He still had a wife and son. Shaoming, the plane crashed, and you got cursed by the love spell. Is this a coincidence or a plot? If it was plotted with bad intentions, then who wanted to harm you? Upon hearing his words, Lu Shaomings black eyes were like spilled calligraphy ink. His aura was infected with ultimate danger and chill. His lips were curled into an arc that was blood thirsty, and his handsome face became serious and evil. At that time, I was seated on the plane. I felt that the gaze of the pilot was not right, and then the plane flew into strong turbulence. The plane broke into pieces immediately. That pilot was a martyr, and he wanted to bring down the plane and kill me. At the key moment, I made him faint, then jumped out with a parachute. I landed in the forest of the lower course of the Lake Baikal river, the luckiest thing being that I was fine. But it was night at that time, and I met with a pack of wolves in that forest. The packs of wolves came group after group. When I was thinking of forcing the enemy to retreat, the pair of siblings, Leng Hao and Leng Zhiyuan, appeared. The Leng family is known as the top crime family in their country. They were bringing their subordinates to complete a mission. Over the past few years, I have had many collaborations with Leng Hao. Leng Hao is a loyal person. When he saw that it was me, he immediately ordered his subordinates to work with me to make the groups of wolves leave. At that time, the sky was very dark. The water in Lake Baikal had risen, and we were unable to go upstream. We could only go into the villagers home in the depths of the forest, but we never thought that the moment we stepped into it, we would be chased by some people who wanted to kill us. We met with villagers who were hellbent on killing us. They had plenty of guns and ammo, and they decided to wage war on us. We started to retreat. We experienced 6 days of intense battle. Leng Hao got shot twice and fainted. Leng Zhiyuan swore to take revenge. Over these six days, a flower slowly bloomed from my right shoulder. I did not know if I had been poisoned or if it was the dampness or food. It was the villagers territory; it was too easy for them to poison me. I did not feel that my body was in discomfort, but I started not being able to think about Ning Qing. Once I thought of her, I would experience a pain that was like shattering bones. We battled for another three days. When we could not persevere on any longer, you and my father came to save the day. Yes. Zhou Dayuan nodded his head and continued, I returned to T City not long ago. After an elder of the Lu family found out about the accident, I left for Lake Baikal to look for you and met Uncle. We then left together. It was lucky that you two rushed there. If you had been any later, you would probably not see me anymore. Lu Shaoming closed his eyes and curled his lips into a smile. Zhou Dayuan knew what he was thinking about. He must be thinking about that girl again. At that time, when he and Uncle Lu brought an abundance of men to the scene, Shaoming and Leng Zhiyuan had already retreated into the corner, and they had no bullets left in their guns. If they wouldve come any later, Lu Shaoming would be dead. They successfully made the villagers retreat, and they reconciled with one another at night. Lu Dinghua could not help but be jubilant, and he recounted what happened at home to Lu Shaoming excitedly. At that time, Lu Dinghua said, Shaoming, this is great that you are still alive. When Ning Qing finds out that you are still alive, she will definitely be so happy. After the plane crash, we all figured you were dead, but Ning Qing advised us not to give up on you. She said that you would not die. You would not bear to de. She said that you must have met with some danger, but you would definitely be looking for the way back home, so she implored us to believe in you. Lu Dinghua also said, The old vultures of the Lu family rushed over from America overnight. Ning Qing asked me to focus on looking for you. If you were alive, she would need to see a body. If you were dead, she wanted to see your corpse. Ning Qing said that the battle in the front would be handed over to her. The Lu family would also be handed to her. She was determined to face those vultures, and she would definitely fight for more time for you After he said these words, it was the first time that he saw Lu Shaoming experiencing the onset of the illness. The tall man collapsed onto the floor and was unable to get up. His entire body was spasming. His irises could not focus, and his blood vessels were enlarged as if they would burst the next second He found a flower pattern on his right shoulder. He has seen this flower before; it was a thorn apple flower. The thorn apple flower survived in both yin and yang conditions. It was earliest found in Miao Jiang, and the tribe had used it in their witchcraft to bewitch lovers; it was the spell of love. It was said that there was no cure for this spell, the only way to break this love spell would be to give up the relationship and not love anymore. He told Lu Shaoming about the love spell, and from then on, Lu Dinghua did not mention a word about Ning Qing, but Lu Shaoming continuously experienced the symptoms of the illness. Because their egress from the forest had been blocked by those villagers, they could not make their way out. Lu Shaoming was an intelligent person. Those old American scavengers were smart people. With him not around, how would those people force him to vacate the position of president? How would Ning Qing be treated? He had considered all of this. The few days that he was trapped, he hated that he could not grow wings to fly back to Ning Qings side. The woman whom he loved was at the other end of Earth suffering in pain because of him. It was just like what he had said. He knew from the start that she would eventually take his life, but he could not help himself. Leng Zhiyuan said that there was nothing special about that woman other than her beauty, but she was wrong, because she did not understand Ning Qing. A girl like Ning Qing there would not be a single man on earth who would not fall in love with her. Lu Shaoming loved her even more with all his heart. After being trapped for a few days, Zhou Yao arrived in the nick of time. He brought along his top team, and they brought along the intent to kill, saving them all. They returned to T City. The first thing that Lu Shaoming did was bathe. He changed into a nice suit and went back to the Lu home to see his wife whom he loved the most. The result of him looking at her, was a nosebleed, of course. He had almost sent himself to the Gates of Hell. Zhou Dayuan knew that Lu Shaoming would not regret it. Just like him; he had waited six years for a woman. In the end, all he got for waiting was her asking to break up, but he still did not regret a thing. Shaoming, where would those villagers get their hands on such supreme military equipment? What grievances would they have with you? They were bent on you dying. If Im not guessing incorrectly, those villagers are also martyrs who were bought by someone. They only had one target, and it was you! Yes. Lu Shaoming let out a lazy grunt and continued, From the plane to the killings, I dropped into a large evil plot. There is someone out there who wants to kill me. Even if they couldnt kill me, they did not want me to be together with Ning Qing. Who would that person be? Zhou Dayuan asked. Lu Shaoming gently opened his eyes. He had a gaze set to kill. He smiled and said, I am investigating now. I believe well find something very soon. That person did not manage to kill me, and I will make sure the person will regret it for the rest of his life! The next morning, in the Lu home Ning Qing opened her eyes in a blur. Her lips were extremely dry. She was very thirsty, and she wanted some water. She fumbled around and rose up. Someone ran over quickly; it was Yin Shuiling. Ning Qing, you are awake. Dont move. What do you want? Let me take care of it. I am thirsty Ning Qing frowned uncomfortably. Her entire body completely lacked strength. Her head was hot, and when she lowered her gaze to look, there was an IV drip on her right hand. Shuiling, what is wrong with me? Why do I need an IV drip? I cannot take medication! Little Young Master Lu still needs to drink milk. Ning Qing wanted to pull the IV drip out. Yin Shuiling gave her a cup of warm water and ran over quickly. Ning Qing, dont pull it out. Look at how frail you are! You have a 41 celsius fever. You cannot give your milk to Little Young Master Lu to drink. We will have Little Young Master Lu drink formula for the next few days. Ning Qing did not persist any longer. Yin Shuiling sat on the edge of the bed and lightly supported her small shoulders as she drank a cup of water. Do you still want more? Yes, I still want more. Yin Shuiling went to pour more water. When she turned around and came back, she saw Ning Qing sitting on the bed. She was looking down at another pillow beside her, and her small, white hand was caressing it. She was testing it for body temperature, trying to see if Lu Shaoming had come back last night. Ning Qing. Yin Shuiling gave her water and comforted her softly. Young Master Lu has just returned. He has many important things to handle. Dont make him worry at this moment. You need to take care of your body first, and when you are well, you will carry Little Young Master Lu along to look for him. Chapter 311 - Gosh, Ning Qing Must Have Gone To Look For Young Master Lu Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing was listening on quietly, and she did not reply. She withdrew her small hand and placed it on her abdomen. Her long lashes that resembled a butterflys wings were silently closed together, and she was obediently drinking the water that Yin Shuiling was giving her. The cup of water was empty in a moment. She had a high fever of 41 celsius, and she was badly dehydrated. Ning Qing, do you still want to drink more? Ning Qing shook her head, and there was a hint of hoarseness in her weak and frail voice as she said, I dont want to drink anymore. Shuiling, let me sleep for a while more. Okay. Yin Shuiling helped Ning Qing lie down, then covered her with the blankets. Her soft, tiny figure was curled up in the blankets, and her back was facing Yin Shuling as she slept. Yin Shuiling felt her heart ache for her as she looked on. She did not cry or make up a fuss after she woke up, and she did not even speak. She hid away all of her sadness and discomfort inside the depths of her heart, and she became very silent. She was originally a bright and positive character, and now, it seemed like she was deeply hurt. Ning Qing, I will go make some porridge for you. Sleep for a little while more. After the porridge is done, I will wake you up to eat. Ning Qing did not respond. Yin Shuiling stretched out her hand to caress Ning Qings small head, and she walked out of the room. After the room got silent, Ning Qing slowly opened her eyes, and she stretched out her hand to touch the other pillow. She then slowly placed her head on it, but the pillow did not have his scent. He had not slept in this bedroom. She suddenly recalled, back in the Tea Pavilion villa in the past, he was busy with corporate matters, and he would come home very late at night. She lay alone on the bed, and she was covered up in the blankets while her small face blushed as she secretly took his pillow in her embrace, and she had gone into slumber happily. His clean and crisp scent had been on the pillow, and she was like a dog, sniffing and sniffing it over and over again, as if it were opium. She was unable to kick her addiction. She sniffed it twice, and it was only then that she could sleep in peace. There was a time when he returned home coincidentally, and one of his large hands was tugging his tie. He saw that she was sniffing his pillow, and he immediately dropped the car keys in his hands. He pounced with a smile on his face. He held her in his embrace and said,Wifey, what are you doing? Put that pillow down and come to me. She was shy, and she blocked her ears with her two little hands, choosing not to listen to him, and she pretended to punish him as she rolled her body onto his. He cupped her soft waist, and the two of them were fooling around happily on the bed. That was the sweetness and romance of the past. Ning Qing froze for a few seconds, then slowly sat back up. She lowered her gaze and pulled out the IV drip from her right hand before getting off of the bed. She opened a tiny gap in the door, and there was someone talking in the living room. Old Madam, I have investigated where is Young Master currently staying. Young Master is residing in the villa at Fragrant Springs Lake. Leng Zhiyuan Young Master Zhou have moved in with him, the old butler reported softly. Ay, this son of mine, I dont know what hes trying to do. He has a home, but he doesnt want to stay here but wants to move out. Dayuan is also over there, right? That is good. Im relieved that hes accompanying Shaoming. Although I believe Shaoming would not behave recklessly, that Leng something If Qingqing finds out about her, she would definitely not feel comfortable. Old Madam, Shaoming seemed a little off when we saw him. Did Old Master tell you what happened to him? Dinghua did want to say it last night, but Little Young Master Lu kept crying nonstop, and I coaxed him to sleep last night. Dinghua left for the office before the day broke. The Lu Corporation is in a huge mess right now; he is probably busy with that. Old Madam, what should we do then? Madam is sick, and Young Master is behaving like that Song Yajing snorted in anger, and she responded, Later, I will personally make a trip down to the Fragrant Springs Lake Villa to check on Shaoming. I will see what he is up to exactly. You all should take care not to spout nonsense in front of Madam; let Madam recover before we proceed. Yes, Madam, the butler agreed. Ning Qing saw them continue to chat, and the butler went out of the door. Song Yajing went upstairs to look at Little Young Master Lu. Yin Shuiling was busy in the kitchen. There was no one around in the living room. She turned around to go back to the bedroom, walked to the closet, and took out a set of clothes. Song Yajing carried Little Young Master Lu to come into Ning Qings bedroom, but there was no one on the bed. Qingqing, Qingqing. Song Yajing walked into the bathroom and closet to look around, and it was all empty. The big IV drip beside the bed still was full and not finished yet, and the needle that had been pulled out was dripping water on the carpet Qingqing.. Song Yajings heart skipped a beat, and she quickly ran outside. She asked the helpers, Have any of you seen Madam around? Old Madam, we have not. At this moment, Yin Shuiling had a little porcelain bowl of plain vegetable porridge as she came upstairs. She saw what was happening and asked, Aunty, what is going on? Qingqing is missing. What? Gosh, Aunt, Ning Qing must have gone to look for Young Master Lu. In the Fragrant Springs Lake Villa Lu Shaoming, Zhou Dayuan, and Leng Zhiyuan were seated at the dining table as they ate breakfast. Leng Zhiyuan was dressed in a short black crew neck tee, and she matched it with a pair of tight light-blue jeans. This outfit was very thin for the winter, but she did not feel cold. The broad collar of the t-shirt exposed her exquisite, mesmerizing collarbones, and her dark black hair was tied up expertly into a ponytail. She was a mixed-race child from China and Australia, and she was 59. Her figure was tall and lanky, and her most beautiful feature was her youthful eyes. It highlighted her Chinese beauty, complemented by her grey irises. The elusive grey colour added to the mystery of her aura. She had an exotic, foreign appeal. She did not have an expression on her face, and she was mostly cold and frosty. Young Master Lu, have you not found out who were the villagers working for? Lu Shaoming took a sip of milk. He shook his head politely and plainly before he said, Not yet. Leng Zhiyuan put down the knife and fork in her hands that she had been cutting her steak with, then coldly snorted. She had grown up in Hong Kong, and she normally used Cantonese in her daily speech. Now that she was in mainland China, her Mandarin was a little awkward as she said, Young Master Lu, do you know how to settle these matters or not? If you are not capable, then just confess it honestly. I will make a call to my people in Hong Kong. Lu Shaoming glanced at Leng Zhiyuan once, and said, Miss Leng, let me remind you once again: This is Mainland China, and it is not your territory anymore. You need to stay calm. Leng Zhiyuan welcomed Lu Shaomings deep eyes and broke out into laughter. Of course Young Master Lu is calm; it is because the one lying in the hospital ward is not your older brother. Why, listening to Miss Lengs tone, are you not happy with me? Of course I am not satisfied with a person just like Young Master Lu! Just because of one woman, you are willing to give up your own life. I seriously suspect both your intelligence and competence. Zhou Dayuan listened to their conversation, and he slowly started to smile. Sometimes, he felt that this Leng Zhiyuan who was opposite him was still pretty cute. She actually dared to speak to Lu Shaoming like that, and she was definitely the first person to do so. Lu Shaoming chaneled his gaze down, and he was elegant as he continued to cut his steak. His face was calm as he said, Miss Leng, calm your anger. No matter how unsatisfied you feel towards me, you want to take revenge. You still need me. You! Leng Zhiyuan slammed her hand on the dining table. Zhou Dayuan was planning to eat the fried egg, and this slap of hers made the entire table shake, making the milk in his glass spill onto the fried egg. Lu Shaoming turned his gaze sideways to look at him before lifting up his eyebrows to look. He meant What a joke! Zhou Dayuan: Leng Zhiyuan suddenly stood up, then she knocked over the dining table, and it fell on the floor. Since that is the case, then I will be making the first move. She walked towards the direction of the door. Four bodyguards were standing by the door, and Lu Shaoming lifted his eyes to give them a look. The bodyguards immediately stretched out their arms to stop Leng Zhiyuan. Miss Leng, you cannot leave. Leng Zhiyuan gave them a look. Youre trying to block me? Leng Zhiyuan grabbed their arms with the speed of lightning, and with a smack, she fractured a bodyguards bones. The bodyguard did not have any time to react, and Leng Zhiyuan threw him over her shoulder. She had directly thrown the bodyguard to the floor. The three bodyguards came together, and Leng Zhiyuan made use of her long thighs. The strength in her thighs did not lose to a mans. They were long and straight, and they had immense strength. She directly threw the three bodyguards on their chests. A chain of shouts rang out. Zhou Dayuan looked over with a plain expression. He smiled and said, With her leg, she has smashed all of these peoples chests. Her skills are both quick and cruel. Lu Shaoming had a handsome frown on his face as he placed the knife and fork down on the table. He used the napkin to wipe the corners of his lips before he slowly asked, Miss Leng, are you done kicking up a fuss? Leng Zhiyuan placed her leg down, and she stood up straight. Her short black t-shirt made her figure look even more lithe, the professional secret agent had a really curvy behind. She walked confidently over to Lu Shaoming and placed one small hand behind his sculpted shoulders. She then bend down and smiled as she said, Young Master Lu, I am still not done making up a fuss. What do you want to do? Should we fight? Every single word from the woman was very slow and calm, and it was easy to see the meaning behind her words. Zhou Dayuan could not help but burst out into laughter. Lu Shaoming had a frown on his face, and he had a displeased expression as he glanced at Zhou Dayuan. Zhou Dayuan shrugged his shoulders as he said, Shaoming, she just challenged you. Dont be courteous; fight! Lu Shaomings head hurt, and all of this He closed his eyes, then opened them. His line of vision unintentionally scanned outside the window, and the grass patch outside the window had a white figure on it. Lu Shaomings eyes contracted. Ning Qing was dressed in a white winter coat. There was a pink wool hat on her head, and her small, exquisite face was covered up well. It was extremely cold outside, and when she took a breath in and exhaled, a small puff of white fog came out from her small, pink mouth. She was on the grass patch, and she was channelling her gaze towards him. It was only then that Lu Shaoming recalled that Leng Zhiyuans hand was still on his shoulder, and he moved, ducking away from her silently. When he opened his eyes again, that small figure outside the French windows had already disappeared. Lu Shaoming felt his heart sink. He stood up from the chair, and retreated through the dining room. He walked into the living room, and looked several times outside the window. But he just could not see the shadow of that girl anymore. Shaoming, what are you looking for? Zhou Dayuan asked. Nothing important. Lu Shaoming worriedly responded, and he felt a little flustered inside his heart. He did not do anything significant, but she had seen Leng Zhiyuan place her hand on his shoulder. He was afraid that she would misunderstand him. She was all alone just now. She looked tiny and frail, and she stood firmly by the window to look at him. She was so quiet. She did not speak, and she did not have any expression on her face. Lu Shaoming felt his body feel uncomfortable again. His senses told him that he should distance himself from her, but he had already started to walk. He went to the door and stretched out his hand to open it. Did she come all alone? Was she going back now? Did someone drive her over? He was very worried. He wanted to go out to look at her; even seeing her back-profile could make him feel relieved. The main doors of the villa were open, and there was a person standing by the steps outside the door. Ning Qing, who was dressed in a white winter coat, was standing outside the door. Lu Shaoming froze, and he did not expect that she had yet to leave. She was channelling her gaze downwards, and her long lashes that were like a butterflys wings were still as her eyes were closed. Hr small hands were placed in front of her body, and they were twisted with one another. Chapter 312 - Lu Shaoming, I Have Already Forgiven You Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Shaoming looked at her small head that was looking downwards, and he did not know how to respond. They both froze for a moment, and Lu Shaoming furrowed his and said, Ning Qing, why are you here? It is cold outside today; I will have the chauffeur bring you back The word home was stuck in his throat, and he was unable to say it because Ning Qing took two sudden steps forward and embraced him. Lu Shaoming froze entirely. Ning Qing placed her small face on his wool sweater. The man was dressed in a black wool sweater with a pair of khakis. His warmth radiated through the wool sweater. The soft goat-cashmere material was on her face, and it was very comfortable. She buried her tiny face on his chest and had a sniff. It was the clear and crisp scent that she was mesmerized by. She was gentle and hoarse as she said, Lu Shaoming, I have already forgiven you. I was thinking just now, if you can open the door to look for me, then I would not be angry with what happened last night. I was counting down in my heart, 1,2,3. When I counted to 2 and you still did not open the door, I was counting two and a half, two and a quarter, I thought you would definitely open the door. I was also waiting for you to apologize to me just now, but you didnt say anything. Its fine. You dont have to apologize, Lu Shaoming; I have forgiven you. 1Ning Qing Lu Shaomings two hands went to her beautiful back. He wanted to hug her and listen to her telling him that she had forgiven him in a half aggrieved, half coy voice, and his heart was so soft. That was his girl. But, the uncomfortable feeling that was akin to a knife inside his body started to hurt again, and a gush of blood went rushing towards the brain, making the tip of his nose feel hot. This was the warning sign of a nosebleed. He stretched out his hand to hold onto her small shoulders, wanting to push her away. Ning Qing. Dont push me, Hubby. Dont push me. Ning Qing pouted her small, pink lips and tightly embraced his built waist. I beg you not to push me away. I am not feeling well today She was not feeling well? Lu Shaomings large hand on her shoulder tightened. He pushed her a distance away and lowered his gaze to examine her small face. Whats wrong? he asked gently. She was frozen for such a long period of time in such a chilly winter, but her small face was red with an unhealthy crimson glow. His actions were quicker than the thinking in his brain. He put his handsome face against her clean forehead; it was burning hot. Ning Qing, do you have a fever? Why havent you gone to see a doctor if you have a fever? Why would run all the way here? How old are you? Do you still not know how to take care of yourself? His face was tight as he spoke. Ning Qing looked at the worry and pity that could not be covered up in his dark eyes. She felt the tip of her nose turn sour. Her beautiful eyes were covered with a bright fog, and she slowly stretched out her small hand to cup his handsome face. Shaoming, I hit you yesterday. Did it hurt? Are you angry with me? I am sorry. I apologize to you. I was too upset yesterday! I really did not bear to hit you. I will not be so stubborn in the future, okay? I will also not worry about that woman anymore; I trust you. Shaoming, lets not fight anymore. Would you agree to go about our lives together? You dont want to tell me what happened, so I will not ask anymore. You dont want to live at home, so I will move over here to live together with you. I guarantee that I will be even more mature, and I would not dare hit you. I would not dare act coy, and I would not dare to act stubborn anymore. I just want to accompany you quietly. Both Little Young Master Lu and I need you. The tears in the girls eyes were on the brink of falling down but she did not dare let them. There was a gentle despair in her gaze as she looked at him. Lu Shaoming knitted his eyebrows tightly, and he panted heavily. She could be stubborn and act coy. He could also let her hit him; she had the right to do so. She had given her resilience and softness to him, and it was as if she were already inside his blood stream. It would increase with time, and no matter how much he loved her, it was not enough. He was the one who did not know what to do. It was so uncomfortable. He could not explain this feeling of this discomfort. Lu Shaoming half closed his eyes and suddenly felt his lips soften. Ning Qing was on her tiptoes kissing him. She couldnt! He wanted to push her away. Lu Shaoming, I love you! I really love you. The girl kissed him, and she was murmuring lovingly, unwilling to separate from him. Lu Shaomings hands that had just been pushing her hands away froze, and he could not use any strength. He was unwell. He closed his eyes and did not think of anything. If it was fated that he would die, then he would also want to taste her sweetness. His firmly took her shoulder in his large hand, and he used his strength to envelop her into his embrace. He opened his mouth and parted her teeth. Lu Shaoming! Zhou Dayuan called out to him. Hearing his voice was like being splashed with a bucket of cold water, drenching him entirely from head to toe. All of his senses instantly returned, and this feeling was like he dropped from heaven to hell instantly. His heart had been shot by an arrow, and this bone piercing pain was tearing his body apart. He was almost cracking apart. Shaoming, what is wrong with you? She realized that Lu Shaoming was not behaving normally. Ning Qing wanted to hold onto his elbow. But at this moment, a hand quickly reached over. Ning Qing felt someone push her shoulder, and she was still standing on the steps for a moment. She fumbled around, and she fell down the steps. Ah! Her body fell onto the grass patch. Her small hand brushed across the steps, and it was immediately injured. Lu Shaoming heard the girl cry out in pain. He quickly opened his eyes and turned to the side to look. Ning Qing fell and was lying on the ground. Her left palm had a broken patch of skin. Fresh blood gushed out of it. The girl was in great pain, and her tears poured down from her eyes. It was only then that Lu Shaoming realized that there was another injury on her right hand. There was a large patch that was swollen, and it still had a blood stain that had not been wiped away. It was probably the injury left behind from when she pulled out the IV drip. When she stood at the door just now, she had intentionally used her left hand to cover her right, and he did not see anything. All his blood in his body was rushing towards his brain. His black eyes were shining with a fierce and scary glow, and he rushed towards the owner of the hand and bellowed out, Leng Zhiyuan, what are you doing? He went down the steps, and wanted to help Ning Qing up. But his arms were locked. A warm yet mocking voice rang out beside his ear. Lu Shaoming, youre being reckless. What are you trying to do? Lu Shaoming froze. Zhou Dayuan let go of him and went down the steps. He bent down in front of Ning Qing and said, Ning Qing, are you okay? You need to treat the wound on your left hand. You need to use alcohol to sanitize the wound. What is wrong with your right hand? Your body temperature is so high, it seems like you have been burning for a night around 41 degrees. Did you have an IV at home? Why did you pull it out? He stretched out his beautiful, clean hands, wanting to help Ning Qing up. But he did not get to do so, because Ning Qing ducked sideways to avoid him. Zhou Dayuan froze. From the first time they had met in the United Kingdom, they had good impressions of one another. They had a weird sense of kinship, and Ning Qing saw him as an older brother, wanting to pair him up with Jian Han. But she was now rejecting his help. Zhou Dayuan channelled his gaze downwards. He knew that this was a good girl who was smart and quick witted. His actions just now were stopping her and Lu Shaoming, and she was sensitive enough to catch that. Ning Qing ducked away from Zhou Dayuan. She lifted her gaze to look towards Lu Shaoming. The tears in her eyes were like a chain of broken pearls as they rolled down her face. Her pink lips moved. She wanted to call him hubby. She wanted him to help her up. In the endshe did not say anything. Because when Lu Shaoming met her gaze, he turned sideways to duck away from her. Leng Zhiyuan looked at Ning Qings small hand. She had guilt in her eyes as she said, Oi, are you okay? I only wanted to push you away just now. I wanted you to distance yourself from him. I didnt really want to harm you. How are you so weak? You would fall with a single tap; I am amazed. Ning Qing withdrew her gaze. She knew that she looked dishevelled sprawled on the ground after falling, and she was like a clown in front of the three people. These three people did not welcome her. The palm of her hand did not hurt anymore. She supported herself with her two small hands but struggled as she tried to do so. But when she tried to get up, she felt her head spin. Her body has not been too fit recently. The green grass field in her vision turned black, and she could not see. Why was she not able to see again? Ning Qing was in shock as she did not dare to blink her eyes. Her black irises moved, and it was night-black. She fell back down to the grass, and she shut her eyes in shock. Ning Qing. Zhou Dayuan saw her small, burning face turn deathly pale. He wanted to stretch out his hand to help her up. Where do you not feel well? Lu Shaoming saw the girl that was sitting on the grass patch was not behaving normally, and he wanted to go forward. But at this moment, there was a sound of a car braking. A luxury sedan stopped, and two people stepped out from the passengers seat. It was Song Yajing and Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling saw that Ning Qing was seated on the floor and ran forward immediately, Ning Qing, what is wrong with you? Did you fall? Get up quickly. She heard Yin Shuilings voice. Ning Qing opened her eyes, and Yin Shuilings exquisite face was in front of her. She could see now. Ning Qing heaved a sigh of relief. It must have been her imagination just now; she did not lose her vision. It was great. Yin Shuiling helped Ning Qing get up, then looked at Lu Shaoming. Her tone was fierce as she said, Young Master Lu, what do you mean by this? Your wife fell down in front of you! Cant you help her up? Ning Qing has a 41 degree fever. It is so cold in the winter, and you let her lay on the ground? Shuiling. Ning Qing tugged on Yin Shuilings shirt sleeve and softly said, Forget it. Forget it? Ning Qing, arent you angry? I am furious looking on Eh, What is wrong with your hand? Yin Shuiling held Ning Qings small hand and said, Why is your hand hurt like this. Young Master Lu In Ning Qings peripheral vision, she saw black shadow fly by, and Lu Shaoming had already turned around and entered the villa. At this moment, Yin Shuiling exploded with anger. She wanted to give chase, and she said, Young Master Lu Shuiling. Ning Qing used strength to hold onto Yin Shuiling. Her face was pale as she shook her head. Shui Ling, dont make a fuss. I am begging you. Yin Shuiling was extremely furious. She held onto Ning Qings hand and brought her away from the villa. Let us go back, dont stay here, they dont welcome you here. Ning Qing, men become more wicked as you pamper them. You leave him alone for a couple days and see whether he comes to look for you. Quick, go back into the car. I will help you handle the wound on your hand. Song Yajing witnessed everything that had transpired. She could not believe what was happening before her own eyes. Was this still her son? She lifted her feet to walk into the villa, and when she reached the door, Zhou Dayuan blocked her from entering. Aunt. Song Yajing was in a bad mood as she glared at him. Why cant I enter this villa despite the fact that I am his mother? Zhou Dayuan: Song Yajing walked into the villa, and Lu Shaoming was standing at the stairs. With one hand, he was holding onto one of the steps for support. The other was placed on his heart, and his eyebrows were tightly knitted together because of pain. The next second, his mothers stern chiding came into his ears. Lu Shaoming, what are you plotting exactly? What do you want? Tell me clearly. If you want to divorce Qing Qing, sure. We will sign the divorce agreement. Chapter 313 - As Long As Ning Qing Is Not Around, Shaoming Will Be A Normal Person Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Divorce agreement? Lu Shaomings irises contracted, and he quickly regained his senses. Mum, take your words back. Do not have this thought ever again. I would not divorce Ning Qing. Hearing her son speak like that, Song Yajing felt relieved. The stern expression on her face relaxed a little, and she took a step forward. She held onto his muscular shoulder and said, Shaoming boy, since you do not have any plans of divorcing Qingqing, then what has been going on? You have started living separately from Qingqing, and you didnt even help her up when you saw Qingqing fall down! No matter how capable a woman she is, she is still a woman after all. You acting like this is hurting her a lot. Shaoming, while you were not here, Qingqing had it very rough. She never cried in front of me, and she always had a smile on her face when she looked at me. She asked me to believe that you were still alive on this earth, and she faced those vultures. She was filial to me, and she took care of Little Young Master Lu. Even if this Lu family did not have you, she was able to run it well with ease and confidence. Shaoming, do you know how hopeless I was when your father brought your watch back home? But did you know what Qingqing said? She knelt down before me and hugged me. She even said that if you were no longer around, this family would not split, and she said that we would have another daughter. She said that the things that you are unable to accomplish, she would do on your behalf. She still saidthat you would be her only choice in life Zhou Dayuan looked at Lu Shaomings facial expression, and he shut his eyes. He was panting furiously, and the green veins on his forehead were slowly popping out. All his symptoms meant that he was influenced by what Song Yajing was saying, and his emotions were heavily affected by her words. Zhou Dayuan went forward quickly and said, Aunt, enough. Stop talking already! Song Yajing did not bother with him, and she shook Lu Shaomings muscular shoulder as she sadly cried out, Shaoming, Qingqing collapsed four days ago. By the time you had come back last night, she had been sleeping on the bed for three whole days, and even when we called her, she would not wake up. The doctor said that she was under too much pressure, and her stress has turned into an illness. She even wanted to feed Little Young Master Lu milk, so we did not dare give her medication, and we could only let her sleep further. She fainted when you left last night. She was running a 41 degree high fever, and her fever did not subside at all until now. This kid, she only had a little soup over the entire four days, and she did not eat even a single grain of rice. She even had an IV drip in the morning, but when we turned around, she was gone. She woke up, and she pulled the IV drip off to hail a cab to come looking for you. What do you say? Does this child make others heart ache or not? How can you be so heartless. It is such a good home, and you just have to destroy it and make everyone split up? Enough, Aunt! Zhou Dayuan stretched out his hand to pull Song Yajing away. Aunt, I beg you to stop speaking. Why do I have to stop talking? I just want to speak. Song Yajing got out of Zhou Dayuans grip. At this moment, the main doors of the villa were opened up once again, and Lu Dinghua came in with a cold gust of wind. Yajing! He pulled Song Yajing into his embrace and stretched out his hand to block her mouth. Song Yajing was struggling as she said, Lu Dinghua, what are you doing? I think that you are also crazy now! Since you two have returned, father and son are not behaving normally. How can both of you be like this? It has only been one month after Qingqings confinement came to an end. How would she be able to withstand all of this? Sure, all of you just continue to wait. After Qingqing doesnt want Shaoming anymore, and after she doesnt want this home anymore, lets see what you all would do? With her words, Lu Shaoming fell onto the floor with a loud bang. Song Yajing went silent in a moment, and she turned her gaze around to look on in a daze. Her own son was lying down on the floor, and there was fresh blood gushing out of his nostrils and flowing down his cheeks before falling into the carpet.. It was so jarring. Ah! Song Yajing loudly screamed. The entire villa started to go into chaos, and two nurses rushed down from upstairs. They had an oxygen mask in their hands. No, Shaoming is not breathing anymore. Zhou Dayuan was shouting as he knelt down on the wool carpet. One beautiful large hand covered another as he placed them on Lu Shaomings chest; he was doing CPR on him. The next 10 seconds felt like an eternity, and Lu Shaoming finally started to breath again. The beads of sweat trickled down Zhou Dayuans forehead, and he was talking, and repeating a few lines, Shaoming, listen to me speak. Forget Ning Qing. Take in a breath, exhale. You need to continue living, and you have to persevere. There is a possibility that if you continue to live Everything became silent again, and an oxygen mask was placed on Lu Shaomings nose. Song Yajing felt her entire body float, and she heard the sounds of breathing come from the oxygen mask. She felt like she was dreaming. A nightmare. No, she could not accept it. Both her thighs went soft, and she felt like she was going to fall down. But Lu Dinghua firmly held onto her waist, and she did not fall down. She turned around with a dazed expression to look at Lu Dinghua. The tears on her face crowded together to flow into a river, and she was murmuring, Shaoming, he Zhou Dayuan sat on the stairs, and he lifted his gaze to look at the man who was lying down on the carpet. The man had been on deaths doorstep once again. Zhou Dayuan explained, Shaoming has been cursed with a love spell, so Aunt, dont mention Ning Qing in the future. Song Yajing was at a loss for words as she said, Whwhat do you mean? Lu Dinghua was solemn as he said, The meaning is: Shao Ming is under a love spell, and it has the poison of a love spell. Ning Qing has become his weakness, and she has turned into his Achilles heel. Song Yajing: When I found Shaoming, I behaved similarly to you. Once I mentioned Ning Qing, it was the first time I saw Shao Ming under attack. Zhou Dayuan continued, Those attacks did not have the accompanying nosebleeds. Last night was the first time that Shaoming had a nosebleed. It has not been 12 hours since, and he had another one now. This situation is even more intense, and Shaoming was not breathing at that point. I dont know what will happen the 3rd time, and I dont know if we would be able to save him again. At the same time, I dont know how many times can these attacks happen. Would Shaoming die immediately next time? Song Yajing directly fell into Lu Dinghuas embrace, and her face was deathly pale. She shook her head in fear. Then, what should we do then? Qingqing She immediately went silent again. Zhou Dayuan sighed lightly and said, I have always thought of Shaoming as a man who has prided himself on his self control, but it is not working. In front of Ning Qing, he is totally unable to have any self control. As he spoke, he lifted his head to look towards Song Yajing. Aunt, only you can decide what to do. As for this type of love spell, in the absence of Ning Qing, Shaoming is a normal person. Last night, he asked Lu Shaoming to let go of Ning Qing, but Lu Shaoming was not willing to do so. Lu Shaoming did say that he was aware of what he was doing, and this 31 year old man was responsible all along. He knew that what he wanted, what he could do, and he would not let others worry for him, so Zhou Dayuan did not press the subject. But when Ning Qing came today, and he stood in the living room to look at them, no way. Lu Shaoming was really incapable, Ning Qing kissed him, and he was unable to take that. At that moment, every one of Lushaomings expressions told him that when this man touched Ning Qing, he was actually able to forget about his pain. In other words, he was actually willing to die for Ning Qing. Love spell. It was used on people who had deep feelings for others, and they would experience the most intense pain that existed on this earth. As a friend, he could not allow Lu Shaoming to die. There was no medication to cure the love spell. As for when the cure could be created, this was a mystery that needed time. And looking at how things were going right now, even before he had his hands on the cure, Lu Shaoming would have long been dead. If Lu Shaoming were to die, then what was Ning Qing going to do? So Zhou Dayuan felt that separating the two of them was the best solution, and it was the only one that they could use right now. Lu Shaoming opened his eyes slowly, and he saw a bedroom and a rattan chair, then he lay back down. He sat up, and his head felt a little faint. He stretched out his hand to feel his forehead, then shook his head. He did not like this feeling very much, and he felt as if he would die soon. You are awake. Zhou Dayuan sat on the sofa. Lu Shaoming had a frown on his face as he plainly replied, Every time I open my eyes, I see you. This feels very horrible. Yeah. Zhou Dayuan snorted, then said, You speak as if I am in a good mood every time I sit here to wait for you to wake up again. Lu Shaoming looked sideways, and he glanced at Zhou Dayuan. Where is the person? Person? Which person? Zhou Dayuan knew that Lu Shaoming was asking about Ning Qing. She has left. She has returned to the Lu home. He paused for a couple seconds, then Zhou Dayuan seriously asked Lu Shaoming, Shao Ming, why are you not letting Ning Qing know? Lu Shaoming curled his lips, and he had a thin smile on his face as he said, Dayuan, what did all of you feel after you found out that I have been cast with this love spell? We didnt want you to die. Yeah, so Ning Qing would also feel the same. If she finds out that her existence has become the bane of my existence, what would she do? I do not dare think about that. She would divorce me, and she would definitely look for a man very quickly to marry him. She would turn away and disappear before my eyes, and she would not allow me to look for her again. I cannot let her do this. Now I can withstand the pain for a bit. At the very least, I can still look at her. Zhou Dayuan had a frown on his face while he said, Lu Shaoming, you are very selfish. Youve placed Ning Qing in mid air, and she is unable to step onto the ground. She is also unable to see the end of this. You would make her feel puzzled and confused. Lu Shaoming nodded his head and said, I admit that I am very selfish, but I do not have another choice. I am unable to allow her to leave me. She should control it for a while. I will pay it back to her in the future. He would use his entire life to repay her. Zhou Dayuan was at a loss for words. Love was a matter between two people, and he was a bystander who did not have any ability and power to speak. Maybe from Ning Qings standpoint, her not knowing would be much better compared to her knowing. At least this love spell is something Lu Shaoming has to face alone, and it was kind of blissful for her, for Lu Shaoming to be this selfish with her. At this moment, the sound of a phone ringing rang out in the air. Someone was calling. Lu Shaoming picked up the phone, and after he listened for two seconds, he responded by saying, I would not attend the shareholder meeting tomorrowYou dont have to inform them When I was not around, didnt they have a lot of energy? They will go to attend their own shareholders meeting tomorrow, all by themselves Zhou Dayuan looked at the man. He was dressed in a black cashmere wool sweater and a pair of brown khakis as he sat on the rattan chair. There were many creases on the clothes, and he was bleeding a while earlier. His face was a little pale, and there was a hint of fatigue in his eyes, but this was still unable to cover the elegant air that he had on him. His entire being seemed weary with emotions, and the matured air of the man was very apparent. His thin, maroon lips were pursed together, and his tone was slow and light. The corners of his lips curled up into a mocking smile while he gave his orders. He was calm and cool as he did so, and this felt as if he were a cat that had his paws on the mouse. He did not eat it, but he was playing with the mouse slowly. He was toying with it to its death. He had come back, and those old vultures All the uncertainty that appeared in the Lu Corporation had disappeared upon his return, and it was because of the mans threat and power. He was not in a hurry to deal with these people, and he did not plan to attend the shareholder meeting. He planned to let them fail with what they were planning to do. This kind of psychological war made others fear and cower in fright. Zhou Dayuan knew that Lu Shaoming was really firm this time. The Lu Corporation was in the middle of battle, and these vultures had been given a place in the Lu Corporation solely due to his benevolence. This time, he definitely had to deal with the root of the problem. He was never a kind junior, and throughout these years of battle and war in the corporate world, during the time he was not around, whoever had bullied his woman, he would pay back them back with handsome interest. Chapter 314 - Ning Qing, What Is Wrong? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Shaoming ended the phone call, and at this moment, there was a bang! Someone was banging on the door. Young Master Lu, you better come out, I think we need to have a conversation between us. What are you plotting exactly? You are willing to die for a woman. It is okay if you die, but you hand over the documents that you have in your hands. I will go and investigate those villagers A bodyguard came forward to stop her, Miss Leng, our President is resting in his room. Please do not disturb him He had not finished his words, and there was a shriek. Ah! There was the sound of a scuffle outside the door. A messy fight was going on outside the door, and one bodyguard rolled down the staircase. He could hear the sound of porcelain falling onto the ground Zhou Dayuan lifted his eyebrows while being a delighted mood. he said, Shaoming, if this Miss Leng continues to be like this, she will probably destroy your entire villa. Towards a woman who is a secret service agent, there is no use using words. You have to show her what you can do and go tackle her in a fight. If you manage to win, then she would finally be willing to listen to you. Lu Shaoming glanced at him sideways and said, Then why are you not going? I am an educated individual; I cannot beat her. Shaoming, could it be that you also cannot beat her? As for his good buddys teasing, Lu Shaoming did not take it to heart. He immediately searched for a number in his phone and made a call. Hello, Second Younger Brother, I have met with some trouble; can you hurry over? Lu Shaoming ended the call. Zhou Dayuan laughed. It seems like you really cannot win a fight with this woman, he said with certainty. Lu Shaoming stood up calmly, and a bodyguard ran in his direction among the mess outside and closed the door. He gave the documents in his hands over to Lu Shaoming. President, this is the latest news. Zhou Zhileis boyfriend, Tang Xueli, is the second son of the Tang family. The old president of the Tang Corporation The companies under his hands are engaged in copious amounts of trading under the table. He has created casinos and is involved in drug trade, together with money laundering. We have found the latest weaponry that he has imported into the country recently, and it was what those villagers were using. Lu Shaoming received the documents, and he slowly curled up the corners of his lips. Zhou Zhilei, he softly read out loud. Ning Qing slept on the bed for four days, and her fever finally subsided. Yin Shuiling bid farewell to her due to a problem with the publication at the Japanese anime firm, and she flew to Japan. These past few days, Ning Qing obediently lay on the bed, and the only activity she did was to carry Little Young Master Lu to walk two rounds. Little Young Master Lu was already chubby and fair at 3 months. His big, bright shimmering eyes that resembled grapes were glistening. Ning Qing carried the little guy in her arms, and as he had a whiff of his mothers soft fragrance, he gurgled in laughter. Every time he did so, Ning Qing would be very satisfied. But over these four days, Lu Shaoming did not return, and there was no news of him. Ning Qing came to the dining room to have breakfast, and both Lu Dinghua and Song Yajing were present, and the maid was holding Little Young Master Lu and playing with him. Qingqing, this is the porridge that mum asked someone to prepare for you specially. Mum had a taste just now, and it tasted the same as what Miss Yin had prepared for you. Have more of it, and fatten yourself up. Thank you, Mum. Ning Qing used a small spoon to try a mouthful of porridge. Dad, Mum, Little Young Master Lu is almost 100 days old. Shaoming was not here, so we did not hold a one month celebration. Now that Shaoming is back, let us organize a 100 day celebration for him then. Little Young Master Lu has also not seen his own father for a long time, and he misses his father. Ning Qing did not know how Lu Shaoming felt now, She went to look for him and beg him, but his attitude was very firm. Shuiling said that men would get worse being pampered, and she had asked her to ignore him for a few days. She was also, in fact, hurt by him, and she did not take the initiative to contact him these past four days. But he also did not contact her. She was very flustered. She did not know what he wanted to do exactly. Did he really plan to live separately from her forever. He didnt want her anymore? She wanted to salve the strained relationship between them using this 100 days celebration. After all, Little Young Master Lu is his son. This Song Yajing was put on the spot. If they held a 100 day celebration, that meant that Shaoming would have to have contact with Ning Qing, but Shaomings health Ning Qing did not detect Song Yajings attitude, because she had gone through thick and thin, and she was already family with all of them. On this matter regarding Lu Shaoming, they would definitely support her, and theyd want her to live a happy life together with Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing channeled her gaze down and had a mouthful of porridge. Her small face was a little red as she said, Dad, Mum, Shaoming has not returned for many days. Could you two give him a call? I believe that he would listen to you. Ning Qing. Lu Dinghua did not bear to do so in his heart, but with Shaomings condition now, he could not see his son die, and he could only say, Shaoming is quite busy right now. Your body is also weak. I think we should forget about the 100 day celebration, and you should just focus on taking care of Little Young Master Lu. After hearing his words, Ning Qings hand that was holding onto the small spoon froze, and she lifted her eyes to look at Lu Dinghua in a daze. Dad Qingqing. Song Yajing felt that they were not treating their daughter-in-law too well, and she smiled stiffly. Qingqing, forget it. Allow Shaoming some space for a period of time. Mum can guarantee that Shao Ming would not commit any wrong. If he dares to do anything wrong, I will not see him as my son anymore. But Shaoming has been really very busy recently. Let us focus on Little Young Master Lu, and we will not bother Lu Shaoming Bother? Ning Qing felt that she must have somehow walked into an alternate universe. She was Lu Shaomings wife, and now her man wanted to live separately from her, and her stopping him from doing so was a bother? Also that woman who pushed her that day and said, I only want you to distance yourself from Lu Shaoming. She said it so bodly and naturally, just like she was being a mistress, and Lu Shaoming being together with her was his misfortune. Mum Ning Qings eyes looked dazed as she looked at Song Yajing. Even you are saying this? Song Yajing did not dare to look at Ning Qings hurt eyes, and she ducked her head in shame. The atmosphere at the dining table became cold, and the three of them were frozen on the spot. Ning Qing placed her spoon down and stood up. Dad, Mum, you two enjoy your meal. Im going to my room. Seeing Ning Qing turned to leave. Song Yajing quickly said Qingqing, you have yet to finish your porridge Yajing! Lu Dinghua called out to Song Yajing. Ning Qings footsteps stalled, and she ran upstairs quickly. Returning to the bedroom, Ning Qing sat at the edge of the bed, and her brain was empty. She did not want to think about anything, but the tip of her nose was very sour, and she was tempted to tear up. She lifted her gaze and coaxed the tears back into her eyes. She stood up, went to the side of the closet, and took out a set of clothes. She had not gone to the hospital to see her mother for a few days. In the hospital Ning Qing stood at the door of the hospital ward. Yue Wanqing was lying on the bed in the ward, and Jian Han sat on the chair to chat with her. Aunt, your complexion has been getting better recently. Doctor Jian, I really have to thank you. If not for you finding a good doctor for me and coming to accompany and chat with me every day to reduce my boredom, I would not have recovered so quickly. What are you saying, Aunt? You are too polite. Ning Qing and I are good friends. This is simply what I can do with my abilities, and furthermore, aunt is only 45 this year. With a single look at you, I can tell you will live until 100. Yue Wanqing smiled and said, Okay, I will accept Doctor Jians good words. At this moment, she saw Ning Qing standing by the door, and she happily said, Qingqing, you are here! Mum, Older Sister Jian. Ning Qing walked into the hospital ward and had a sweet smile on her face. I saw you two chatting so happily, and I didnt bear to interrupt you two. Jian Han curled up the corners of her lips, and said, Ning Qing, I will let you in on the good news. Aunt can be discharged tonight! Really? Ning Qings eyes were shining bright. Yes, Aunts illness has stabilized. The professor said that Aunts illness is not serious. She only needs to cooperate with his medication and therapy, and she will at least live to 80 years of age. Ning Qing stretched both her hands out to embrace Jian Han, then coyly said, Older Sister Jian, this is great news. If I didnt have you, I dont know what I would have done!. Jian Han stretched out her hand to caress Ning Qings locks, and she pretended to be angry as she said, Ning Qing, if you are so polite with me, then it would not be right! Ning Qing let go of her and winked her eyes cheekily. Sure, Older Sister Jian, then I will not be polite with you. The two broke out into laughter. At this moment, Yue Wanqing said, Qingqing, didnt you say that Shaoming came back a few days ago when you called? Although you said that he was not injured, I am still worried. I will be discharged tonight. Give him a call and ask him over. Mum will prepare a table of dishes, and we will reunite properly. Also, Little Young Master Lu I have not seen my grandson for so long. After she mentioned Lu Shaoming, there was a deep loneliness in the bottom of Ning Qings eyes, but she quickly put on a smile. Mum, Shaoming has been very busy recently. You understand. He has been away for such a long period of time. He has a load of matters to attend to. What about this: He will come over when he is free. Sure, a mans work is more important. Yue Wanqing nodded her head in agreement. Jian Han went back to work, and Ning Qing walked to the foot of the stairwell, then took out her phone to make a call. The ringtone on the other end rang once and someone picked up. Hello The low and charming voice made her ears numb. Ning Qing held the phone in one hand and lowered her gaze to look at her foot. She pursed her red lips and was not willing to speak. The other end went silent for 10 seconds, and he then said, Ning Qing, what is wrong? His voice was very gentle, and it was gentle enough that it made her remember all her grievances. My mother asked you come home for dinner tonight. Are you coming? She bit down on her pink lip and her voice was hard but gentle. It was silence again on the other end, and the time that elapsed felt like half a century. He graciously replied, I have to work tonight; I dont have time. Ning Qing laughed. As she laughed she could not control the tears streaming down her face. She held her small hand tightly into a fist and brought it to her lips and bit on it lightly. Okay. She tried not to let him hear her crying voice, and continued, My Mum is hospitalized. She has been in the hospital for two weeks, and she is very worried about you. Couldnt you just come over to visit her? He did not respond, and it was so quiet that she suspected that he was not listening to the phone. Just visit her for a while. Dont worry, I will not pester you. Lu Shaoming, I will wait for you in the hospital. She ended the call. Ning Qing waited for a long time, and it was already noon. She did not believe that he would not come. Yue Wanqing fell asleep, and she sat on the chair to flip through magazines. She did not actually read them. Suddenly, she heard the sound of footsteps ring in her ears; someone was coming towards the hospital ward. Her heartbeat sped up immediately, and she lifted her gaze. It was hard for her to contain her surprise and joy. Shao Ming, you are here? Chapter 315 - Don’t You All Think That You’re Going Overboard? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She saw someone approaching, and her entire body froze. It was not Lu Shaoming. It was Zhou Dayuan. Zhou Dayuan walked into the hospital ward, and he had a glance at Yue Wanqing who had already fallen asleep, before he walked to Ning Qings side. Ning Qing. Ning Qing put the magazine down and stood up slowly. Older Brother Dayuan. Zhou Dayuan curled his lips into a smile, then said, I thought that you would never address me as Older Brother Dayuan anymore. Ning Qing tugged the corners of her lips, and she could not help but channel her gaze over his shoulders. She looked at the direction of the door. She was looking for Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing, dont look anymore. Shaoming is at the office; he did not come. Did he ask you to come over? Zhou Dayuan did not answer her question, and he said, I saw Aunts medical records just now. The English professor has treated Aunt, and Aunts illness has stabilized. This professor is an old acquaintance of mine, and he has much expertise on kidney ailments. I was just on the phone with him. As long as Aunt continues to have a positive attitude, and if she cooperates with treatment, Aunt will have a long life, and you dont have to worry any more. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head and said, Older Brother Dayuan, I have to thank you. Zhou Dayuan cast his gaze outside the door before he said, Shall we have a chat with one another? The two of them stood in the corridor, and Ning Qing asked him straightforwardly, Older Brother Dayuan, what do you want to talk to me about? Ning Qing, when Shaoming was involved in the plane crash, he used a parachute to get out. He landed in the forest downstream of Lake Baikal, and he met with Leng Zhiyuan and her brother Leng Hao coincidentally, and the pair saved him. In the following 10 days, they met with villagers that were bent on killing them, and Shaoming escaped death once more. Ning Qings expressions tightened up and she said, What? Those Why did those villagers want to kill him? Zhou Dayuan looked at Ning Qings expression, and he said, This matter is very complicated. Shaoming has met with some trouble. After he came back, he has been investigating this matter, so Leng Zhiyuan is only a partner of his who is assisting in his investigations, and he hopes that you would not misunderstand him. Ning Qings expression in her eyes went plain, and she laughed self mockingly. Older Brother Dayuan, he is very busy, so you also hope that I would not go close to him to bother him right? She was always this intelligent, and she could understand the main point he was trying to get across. Zhou Dayuan nodded his head while he agreed. Yes. Heh. Ning Qing laughed lightly, and she continued, Actually I always did not know why, but everything changed after he came back. All of you said that he was very busy, but no matter how busy he was, did it have anything to do with being together with me? I am his wife, and Little Young Master Lu is still so young; both of us still need him. Dont you think that your request right now is going overboard? Is this fair to me? Zhou Dayuan looked at Ning Qings small face, he was very apologetic as he said, Sorry, Ning Qing. Ning Qing shook her head while she said, You all phrase it so nicely and ask me not to disturb him, but what all of you want to say is that you want me to separate from him! The situation between us now is no different from being separated. But all of you still think that this is still not enough. You all dont want me to look for him, and you all dont want me to see him! Ning Qing Sure. Ning Qing nodded her head with anguish on her pale face. I believe that what you mean is also what he wants to say. Sure, give me a window. Zhou Dayuan pursed his thin lips tightly, and did not give any answer. He was not a person who was used to lying, and he did not have any confidence towards the love spell. The effects of Miao Jiangs spell have already exceeded the treatment capabilities of modern medical technology, and after Lu Shaomings situation is stable, he would need to see Miao Jiang personally. He could not give her any answer. He could say six months, one year, two years but after the date has come, the love spell might not be lifted, so what should Ning Qing do then? She was like someone drowning, but he could not take a wooden log that was empty on the inside to keep her afloat. Heh, haha Ning Qing felt the tears blur her line of vision. She cupped her mouth with her two small hands, and she felt it was too funny. You dont have an answer, right? I really dont know where you get your confidence from I am only 21 years old; on what basis do you think that I would be waiting for him for my entire life? Ning Qing turned and left. Ning Qing! Zhou Dayuan held onto Ning Qings wrist. Ning Qing lifted her eyes, and did not turn around, she was sobbing softly while she said, All of you Dont you think that you are all being bullies right now? Zhou Dayuan froze and slowly let go of her hand. Ning Qing ran out. Ning Qing ran back into the corridor, and she coincidentally ran into someone familiar. Jian Han walked up to her and asked, Ning Qing, what is wrong with you? Why are you crying? Ning Qing did not say a single word, and she ran away. Ay, Ning Qing! Jian Han called out to her, and she wanted to give chase, but at this moment, she saw Zhou Dayuan walking down the hall. Zhou Dayuan was dressed in a light grey cashmere coat, and he had a black wool sweater underneath. The round neck exposed the straight white collar of his shirt inside. His outfit was clean and warm. Jian Han froze for a moment, and maybe because he was a doctor, this man was very suited to wear white. Out of every man in the world, Zhou Dayuan pulled off white the best. She had not seen him for six years, and that professional air on his body had matured. He had a sense of dignity that was hard to find on other men. He was like a jade stone, and the more years that passed, the more he would shine and glow. Zhou Dayuan had one hand in the pocket, and he also saw her. Her clear voice had gone through his ears; he just knew it would be her. He looked at her plainly, then lifted his feet to walk away. What did you tell Ning Qing just now? How did you make her cry? Jian Han asked when he walked past her. Zhou Dayuan stopped in his tracks and channelled his gaze sideways to look at her. Why would I have to tell you? Jian Han lifted her gaze and welcomed his dark eyes. She laughed as she said, Isnt Ning Qings husband Young Master Lu? Isnt he your good brother? You are bullying Ning Qing like this; I think Young Master Lu would not be too happy, right? Zhou Dayuan lifted his eyebrows and looked at her firmly. Jian Han lifted her hand to tuck the strands of hair by her cheek behind her ear, he was a man of elite education and healthy habits. He was a leading professional in his field. He naturally had a warm and refined air to him, and it was rare for him to look at a woman with a frown on his face like this. She was extremely embarrassed. She could not continue with her ingenuine expression as she said, Okay then, treat it as if I didnt say anything, you The man strode over towards her direction. Physically, the two of them were already close, and once he advanced, the pure air on his body came towards her. Jian Han anxiously retreated two steps backwards towards the wall. With her retreat, her back directly hit the wall behind her. Zhou Dayuan stopped before her. He did not behave like other men would and place her in a kabedon. He still had one of his hands in the pocket, and the corner of his coat flapped around his arms. His trousers were perfectly straight, like an arrow. His clean black wool sweater was wrapped around his white, skinny hands, and every part of him could stand against the test of time. He was exquisite and charming. Doctor Jian, what do you mean by what you said just now? You reminded me saying that Ning Qing is my good buddys wife? I was talking to Ning Qing in the stairwell, and she ran out crying. What were you thinking inside your mind? He saw through her thoughts, and Jian Han was a little flustered. It was not that she was suspicious of him, but Ning Qing was a girl whom many men would fall in love with easily. You have misunderstood me. She defended herself. A black shadow flashed before her eyes, and the man stretched his hand out towards her. Jian Han did not expect him to touch her, and she shut her eyes in shock. A mocking laughter rang out through her ears, How have you not changed even a little after all these years? Once I move, you close your eyes. You thought that I wanted to kiss you? After realizing that he was fooling around with her, Jian Han opened her eyes suddenly, and her face was crimson red as she glared at him. Zhou Dayuan, do you think this is a joke? Zhou Dayuans pure eyes scanned her red lips, and he seemed to have a smile on his face, but he did not speak. Jian Han cast her eyes sideways, and she was not willing to look at his rogue yet cultured demeanor. In the past, when the two of them were dating, he would accompany her to shop while they held hands, and she was chit chatting enthusiastically. This genius from Oxford University did not have much to say in response. When they hit a corner, he liked to pin himself against her, cupping her face while he kissed her. Every time he looked at her lips, it was a hint that he wanted to kiss her. Now, everything has changed. At this moment: Jian Han. A man was coming in her direction. Tang Fan. Tang Fan was dressed in a white lab coat. He was refined and handsome. The nurses and doctors walking past all bowed down and greeted him politely. Director. Jian Han saw Tang Fan and speedily stood up straight. She stretched out her hand to tidy the clothes that she was wearing. Zhou Dayuan looked at her anxious behaviour and had a light smile on his face as he said, I didnt even touch you. Dont look as if you were caught in the middle of an affair. Jian Han: Tang Fan walked over and asked, Jian Han, who is this? Oh, Tang Fan, let me introduce you to him. This is Zhou Dayuan As Jian Han opened her mouth, a gust of cold wind blew past her, and Zhou Dayuan had already turned around and left. Once again, Jian Han was at a loss for words: She looked at the mans handsome and lanky back profile, and he had one of his hands in his pockets, and another was by his side. The handmade black leather shoes tapped onto the floor very lightly, and those tiny footsteps were very typical of him. He was both quiet and steady as he moved, and he was able to make others feel calm and reliant. Actually, this man was arrogant deep inside his bones. He did not need to be introduced, and they were both people with whom he was irritated. He would not care about manners, and once he cast his manners aside, he could just walk away. Jian Han channelled her gaze downwards. Jian Han, is that Zhou Dayuan? The man that you call out for in your dreams? Yeah. Jian Han nodded her head. Tang Fan stretched out his hand to caress her head, and his smile was warm like an older brother. Since you still like him, why dont you go to court him again? Jian Han shook her head and said, I wont. She turned around and headed in the opposite direction. Ning Qing went back to the Lu family villa, and she walked into the bedroom. She glanced around for a moment. She took out a duffel bag and opened her wardrobe to organize her clothes. Qingqing, it is time for dinner. Song Yajing walked into the room to ask her to have dinner. She saw her packing her own clothes, and Song Yajing quickly went forward to ask, Qingqing, why are you packing your clothes? Ning Qing lifted her eyes, and smiled gently towards Song Yajing. Mum, I want to move out. Move out? Where are you moving to? Are you going back to the Tea Pavilion Villa? Ning Qings long lashes fluttered twice and she shook her head. My mum has been discharged from the hospital. I will move over to my mums place to accompany her for a while. Song Yajings eyes became red, and she held Ning Qings small hand. Qingqing, it is the Lu family that is sorry towards you, but We have no other choice. Yeah. Ning Qing nodded her head and looked at Song Yajing. Mum, although I do not know what happened, I think that all of you are doing this for the good of Shaoming. I am fine. You dont have to accommodate for me. Its merely a coincidence that my mother needs someone to take care of her, so I should move back there to stay with her. Ning Qing withdrew her small hand, and she organized her luggage. After going out of the bedroom, the helper took her luggage in her hand. Ning Qing looked at Little Young Master Lu whom the confinement lady was holding in her embrace, and she opened her arms up. Little Young Master Lu, come. Lets go with Mama. The confinement lady did not dare to pass Little Young Master Lu over to Ning Qing, and she gave a subtle look to Song Yajing. Chapter 316 - She Has Left Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio At this moment, Lu Dinghua returned from the office, and he was standing in the living room, looking upstairs. Song Yajing was silent for a few seconds, and she said, Hand Little Young Master over to Madam then. Yes, Old Madam. It was only then that the confinement lady handed Little Young Master Lu over to Ning Qing. Ning Qing stretched out her hands to take Little Young Master Lu in her embrace. She turned around and looked at Song Yajing. Her voice was soft and gentle as she said, Mum, Im going. I have prepared a booklet on how to match your clothes on your bed stand. If you are free, you can have a look. Also, Mum, you are a grandmother now, dont exert yourself too much in the future. Your waist is not too good. You need to take care of your body and have more rest. I actually prepared to go learn healthy dancing with you, butits fine. I have prepared a disk for you, Mum. You can follow the tutorial and learn from the teacher to dance. Song Yajings eyes turned red, and she looked to the side. Ning Qing looked at her again, and she still had so many other things that she wanted to say, but she could not say it now. She was fearful of this feeling of goodbye. She carried Little Young Master Lu downstairs. Lu Dinghua was standing at the foot of the stairwell. Ning Qing Ning Qing stopped in her tracks, and her gentle eyes welcomed his gaze. She had a smile on her face as she said, Dad, I dont know what to say to you. The matters in the company, the things that happened at home Shaoming has returned, so I no longer have to worry about these things. Of course, I am also unable to help with anything Ning Qing It was not that she was unable to help out; she was the one who had protected the Lu home. But she was leaving now. Dad, after everything, I need to thank both of you. During this period of time, I was very happy, and I treated both of you as my father and mother from the bottom of my heart. This fact would never ever change. If Dad and Mum miss Little Young Master Lu, you can send someone down to bring him here. You can also come to my home. Anyways, the journey there is very short. Its merely a quick drive there. Lu Dinghua channelled his gaze downwards as he responded with, Okay. Ning Qing kissed her son in her embrace, then said, Little Young Master Lu, say goodbye to Grandpa and Grandma then. Little Young Master Lu was blabbering around in her embrace as he toyed along. He had a glow in his sparkling eyes as he looked at Grandpa. He also looked at Grandma, who was standing upstairs, and he fiddled with his soft white, tiny hands as he went into Mamas embrace, and he gurgled out in laughter without any worries. He was only three months old, and he did not know anything about farewells. Ning Qing kissed her son again and said, Dad, Mum, I will be leaving then. She lifted her feet and walked to the door. The old butler was waiting beside the door as he greeted her, Madam. Ning Qing looked at the butlers polite stance and said with a smile, Butler, you do not have to send me off; my car is just outside. Take care of both Old Master and Old Madam. If anything comes up, just give me a call, I will rush back very quickly. Also Ning Qing looked outside and said, I am going now. Let Young Master come back to stay then, he has his own filial piety to fulfil. Madam The old butler hesitated with what he was about to say. Ning Qing looked at the helper who was helping her carry her luggage, Let us go then. Ning Qing lifted her feet and walked out of the main doors of the villa. There was a car parked outside the porch of the villa. Ning Zhenguo got out from the drivers seat, and he opened the trunk up to place Ning Qings luggage inside. The helper opened the back door of the vehicle, and Ning Qing carried Little Young Master Lu as she sat inside. Yue Wanqing saw that Little Young Master Lus eyes were sparkling brighty, and she stretched out her hand to take Little Young Master Lu into her arms. She gave him two strong kisses as she said, Little Young Master Lu, did you miss Grandmother? Grandmother missed my obedient grandson so much. There was a heater in the car, and Ning Qing stretched out her hand to loosen the swaddle Little Young Master Lu had around him. Yue Wanqing played with Little Young Master Lu while she said in a displeased tone, Qingqing, you are just too much. We have already come to the door of your house; why didnt you allow us to go in to pay a visit? It is so rude not to do so. Mum, if you go in to pay a visit, wouldnt my parents-in-law have to invite you in to stay for a meal? Shaoming has just returned to the country. There are many things that he is busy handling now. Cant you two avoid adding to the mess? Yue Wanqing stretched out her hand to poke Ning Qings small head while she said, Qingqing, what you mean by adding to the mess? I see that your heart is biased towards them. Ning Qing tugged her mothers elbow as she placed her small head on her mothers shoulders and acted cute. Mum, didnt I bring Little Young Master Lu over to accompany you now? Yue Wanqings expression was full of benevolence, and she pretended to be angry as she said, Yeah, I didnt raise you for nothing. The three people in the car burst out in laughter, and even Little Young Master Lu, who took a whiff of his grandmothers gentle scent that he had not smelled for a long time, did not stop gurgling in laughter. Ning Zhenguo looked through the rearview mirror, looked at the three generations that were laughing happily, and asked with a laugh, Qingqing, shall we head out then? Ning Qing looked sideways, and she looked through the windows of the car to look at the Lu villa yet once again. She closed her moist eyes and replied, Yeah, Dad, lets go. The car started to move off. Qingqing. Yue Wanqing stretched out her hand to touch her daughters small head as she said, Would Shaoming get angry if he found out that you are moving over to stay with us? He wont. Ning Qing let the tears fall from her eyes freely, and she smiled cheekily. He does not dare to. How long do you plan to stay? .. After he is done being busy, he will come to pick me up. The car drove to a bend, and at this moment, a black Bentley could be seen in front of them, and the cars brushed past one another. Ning Zhenguo stepped on the accelerator, and the car cruised onto the main streets, entering the flow of traffic. Lu Shaoming looked through the rear view mirror at the car that had just brushed past his car and his left eyelid was twitching. His large hand that was holding the steering wheel turned, and he sped up as he drove onto the grass path outside the villa. He switched off the engine and opened the door. A long pair of legs came striding out, and he was dressed in a black suit. It perfectly accentuated his handsome, lanky figure. The helper came to open the door, and Lu Shaoming walked into the living room. The huge villa was quiet and empty, and it was utterly devoid of sound. This was no longer the home that he had in his impression. There was a warm, yellow light in the home. There was a smiling girl under the amber glow, and that girl only had her eyes on him. There was a gentle glow in her youthful eyes as she channelled her gaze to look at him. Everything returned back to its original state. There were no longer the sound of cheers and laughter, and it lacked a human presence. He briskly walked upstairs and stood at the entrance of the bedroom. He took a deep breath, then pushed the door open. The bedroom was clean and neat, and the blankets on the bed were folded into a cube as they were placed on the bed. The wardrobe was entirely empty. She had left. Little Young Master Lu? He wanted to see Little Young Master Lu. But thinking about it, it was better not to do so, she had left and she would definitely brought Little Young Master Lu away with her. The strength in his entire body seemed to be sucked away, so Lu Shaoming sat on the bed. He lowered his gaze with melancholy. He had her at one point, and she had given him the greatest bliss of his life, but now that she left, his heart was empty just like that. She was deeply hurt. Shaoming, you have returned? At this moment, Song Yajings voice rang from the side of the door. He did not respond. He was too lazy to reply. Qingqing brought Little Young Master Lu back to her parents home. She is an intelligent and good child. She would definitely understand you. Since things have turned out this way, dont let her down, and after you Song Yajing choked up, and continued, dispel the love curse, we will take her back into our home. Lu Shaoming continued to look down as he sat on the bed. The lights were not switched on in the room, and his back profile seemed to be lonely in the darkness. Song Yajing was unable to continue speaking. That girl had left, and the entire Lu family was silent. It was because of her arrival that the entire Lu family had colorful vibrance, but now it had become dark and solemn back again. She sighed and turned around to leave. The old butler stood outside the room to have a glance, and he also turned around to leave. He suddenly missed the chaos in the meeting room of Lu Corporation. Just to protect and secure the Lu family, she battled her way through every challenge. Madam was so strong and brave, and it made others admire her greatly. Now that Madam has left She protected the Lu family when they needed her, and she did not stay forcefully when the family did not need her anymore. She had her own pride, and she lived so diligently and forthrightly. Ning Qing stayed in the Ning home for two days, and one day, Xiao Zhou came to look for her. She dragged her to go out shopping, and Ning Qing was unable to reject her, so the duo went to a shopping mall together. Ning Qing, Little Young Master Lu is already three months old now. You have raised him at home this whole time. When do you plan to return? Xiao Zhou asked. Ning Qing looked at the shopping mall, and she was uninterested as she said, We will talk about it another time. I am still breastfeeding Little Young Master Lu right now, I will focus on raising him first and foremost. Xiao Zhou knew Ning Qings situation, and she sighed inside her heart. She stretched out her hand to cup Ning Qings shoulder, smiled, and said, Thats fine then. Let us go out today to relax. When girls are unhappy, they like to go shopping. Ning Qing, let us go on a spending spree. Ning Qing had a plain smile and replied, Sure, then. The two of them walked into a branded shop, and Xiao Zhou pointed towards a summery dress as she said, Ning Qing, come and try this dress! It would definitely look pretty on you. Ning Qing did not respond, and Xiao Zhou turned around to look. She saw Ning Qing standing before a white mens shirt, and her small, white hand was caressing the sleeve of the shirt. She was caressing it softly and gently. Xiao Zhou felt her heart sour. In all the years that she and Ning Qing have known each other, Ning Qing was always brave during tough times. She had a youthful and bright character. But when she mentioned making a comeback just now, she was so listless. Now, as they were shopping, she saw Lu Shaomings shirt on her first glance. The sad expression on her face was that of someone at a loss, and she was depressed as she touched the sleeves of the shirt. It was apparent that she was still upset over the situation. Miss, do you want to purchase this shirt? I can help make a recommendation. Ning Qing lifted her gaze up and looked at the sales assistant, There is no need for that. Myhusband probablydoesnt need it. He did not need her now. How he would he even look at a shirt that she bought for him? Moreover, his shirts were all tailor-made. They were all made by hand. One that she bought at the store, how would he have interest in it? Heh. As she was pondering, a voice that rang out behind her. What a coincidence! Isnt this Mrs. Lu? Mrs. Lu, how are you? Ning Qing turned her gaze over, and it was really true that enemies would meet often. It was Zhou Zhilei. There was a man standing beside Zhou Zhilei. He was dressed immaculately, and he was handsome and charming. The man had a pair of flirtatious eyes, and as he looked at others, they had a hint of evil in them. He was the embodiment of a fashionable playboy. The man had his arms around Zhou Zhileis soft waist, and he used his flirtatious eyes to scan Ning Qings figure. His eyes lit up as he said, Zhi Lei, who is this? Oh, Xueli, let me introduce you to her. This is Young Master Lus wife, Ning Qing. Mrs. Lu, this is my boyfriend, Tang Xueli. Ning Qing did not know if it was just her skepticism, but when Tang Xueli heard that she was Mrs. Lu, the glow in his eyes shone even brighter. She had heard of this name Tang Xueli before, but it was back when no one knew whether Lu Shaoming was alive or not. She did not have the heart to care about these people, and in her impression, he was someone of a formidable background. She put down the shirt in her hands, and she stood up straight. Her small, exquisite face bore a courteous smile as she said, Miss Zhou, Mr. Tang, how are the both of you? Zhou Zhilei walked over and looked at Ning Qing as she said with a smile, Mrs. Lu, did you come out to buy clothes for Young Master Lu? How come I dont see Young Master Lu around? Young Master Lu and Mrs. Lu are normally not separate from one another. How come you are separated now? Chapter 317 - He Was Not Able To Touch His Wife; He Did Not Allow Others To Touch Her Either Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Zhou Zhilei was trying to insult and make life difficult for Ning Qing! Xiao Zhou heard what she was saying and hated that she was unable to go up and tear Zhou Zhilei up. She had met many shameless women, but Zhou Zhilei could always push the envelope. Xiao Zhou came beside Ning Qing and she wanted to speak. But Ning Qing gave her a look, and what she meant was Dont say anything. Xiao Zhou obediently stood behind Ning Qing. Ning Qing laughed coldly in her heart. If she were walking on the streets got approached by a dog that came to bite, would she go to bite the dog? The best strategy was to knock it back with a wooden stick. Ning Qing straightened her beautiful back and had a polite smile as she said, Miss Zhou, you really havent changed at all. You are forever concerned about my husband. If there is someone on earth who is most concerned about how the two of us are leading our lives as a couple, it would definitely be no other than Miss Zhou. As she spoke, Ning Qing seemed to smile as she glanced at Tang Xueli. The way you are behaving now, where is Mr. Tangs position in your heart? Zhou Zhileis face froze. In a battle of words, she would forever lose to Ning Qing. Now that she was unsuccessful in making Ning Qing feel embarrassed, she had inadvertently caused trouble for herself. Xueli, dont listen to her spout nonsense. Zhou Zhilei lifted her gaze as she looked towards Tang Xueli, and she had a gentleness in her eyes. You understand me. Yeah. Tang Xueli nodded his head as he stretched out his index finger on his right hand to slightly lift Zhou Zhileis chin up. Babe, I believe you. Aiya Xiao Zhou felt her entire body freeze, and she was covered in goosebumps. If you want to show off your romance, you should find somewhere private. This is a public space. Would you do us the kindness of taking it elsewhere? Xiao Zhou. Ning Qing was displeased as she glanced at Xiao Zhou, and she said, Dont spout nonsense, I actually think that Mr Tang is real masculine man. He is worthy of our admiration. Tang Xueli lifted his eyebrows up, and his flirty eyes glanced over to Ning Qings body. He seemed to be interested as he asked, Oh, then let Mrs. Lu explain; what do you admire me for? Mr Tang does not mind his own girlfriend lusting after someone elses husband. You obviously know that your own girlfriend is lying, but you still dare to fool yourself with her words. Such a generous man like you has already trained yourself to a different league. It is probablynot on the same level as someone who could call themselves a man. Pfft Xiao Zhou burst out laughing happily. Ning Qing was insulting Tang Xueli by saying that he was unlike a man. You! Zhou Zhilei wanted to come forward to debate with Ning Qing. Zhilei Tang Xueli held onto her shoulders and did not allow her to move. He did not have a trace of anger on his face, but rather, the smile on his face became more apparent. He looked carefully at Ning Qing, and his flirty eyes had a glow in them, like a hunter that has found his long-awaited prey. Tang Xueli looked at the salesperson, and he had a gentlemanly smile. Pick a few pretty outfits for my girlfriend. Yes, Sir. Miss, come this way, the salesperson said passionately. Xueli Zhou Zhilei was not satisfied. She wanted to make use of this opportunity to insult Ning Qing a while more. Tang Xuelis exerted a little strength with his hand on her shoulder, and he softly said, Go and pick the clothes, okay? Zhou Zhilei was obedient and said, Okay. She followed the salesperson as she turned around. Ning Qing looked on and felt weird. This Zhou Zhilei was always arrogant and haughty, but in front of Tang Xueli, she became obedient like a little lamb. If it was not because of love, then it was definitely because this Tang Xueli had something that was better than what others had to offer, and she could rely on him. She could not help but cast another serious glance at Tang Xueli. Tang Xueli looked sideways and coincidentally met with Ning Qings scanning gaze. Why, Mrs. Lu is looking at me? After being discovered, Ning Qing was not awkward, and she graciously admitted, Thats right, I am looking at Mr. Tang who is able to make Miss Zhou bow down and be loyal to you. What kind of outstanding quality do you have to make you so attractive to her? Tang Xueli had both of his hands in his pockets. He took two steps forward and walked in front of Ning Qing. He also cast his glance at Ning Qing from head to toe. I am also very curious, a woman that is able to make Young Master so loyal, what do you have that he finds so attractive? After that, Tang Xueli clicked his lips together and lowered his volume. It is really better to see it in person than to simply hear about it a thousand times. Look at Mrs Lus skin Your figure You are really the number one socialite in T City. Mrs Lu is a legend in the entertainment industry. She has created a great story with Young Master Lu, and it has led to someone from the Tang family jealous for such a long time. Ning Qings beautiful, youthful eyes had a clear glow in them. He was very clear on her matters; he had definitely investigated her beforehand! Ning Qing stood up straight and laughed as she questioned him instead. I am able to make Mr Tang feel jealous. Then what about Miss Zhou? Tang Xueli squinted his eyes while he said, Zhilei is an arrogant princess in my opinion, but I enjoy the feeling of winning over a princess very much. Mrs. Lu is very different. Just the fact that you are Young Master Lus woman I am very excited by that alone. Ning Qing now really thought of one golden line Birds of a feather flock together! This man is a total pervert. She wanted to speak, but at this moment, the glass door of the luxury clothier was pushed open, and someone walked in. Lu Shaoming arrived, and he was dressed in a thin dark blue coat, matched with a white shirt and slim trousers. Two of the buttons on his shirt were undone, and he had an air of lazy luxury. His handmade black leather shoes tapped as he stepped on the glistening marble floor. He was eye catching and mesmerizing. Ning Qing froze for a moment, probably because she had not seen him for a few days. She could not remember clearly. In her line of vision, all she could see was his chiselled and sculpture-like handsome face that was like the work of the Gods. Her gaze met his glistening eyes. His eyes were deep and dark. She could not see any expression in them, but even without any words, he was charming and introverted. He exuded the scent of a masculine, mature man. He just had an air on him, and it was enough to make her unable to tear her gaze away. While Ning Qing was in a daze looking at him, another figure that barged into her line of vision; Leng Zhiyuan had arrived. The girl was still in her usual attire of a black leather jacket matched with a pair of black leather pants. She had a pair of black leather boots on her feet, and her cold aura suggested a forceful arrogance. Both she and Lu Shaoming attracted the attention of many others in the shopping mall, and the combination of the two of them was especially eye-catching. Ning Qing diverted her gaze elsewhere. At this moment, Zhou Zhilei walked out from the changing room, and she saw both Lu Shaoming and Leng Zhiyuan. She immediately put on a smile as she said, Oh, Young Master Lu, it is such a coincidence! I was just asking Mrs. Lu why you werent accompanying her. I didnt expect Young Master Lu to be in the company of another beautiful woman. This is? Lu Shaoming did not look at Zhou Zhilei, and his gaze stopped on Ning Qings figure for a few seconds, then he looked directly at Tang Xueli. President Tang. Tang Xueli walked forward and smiled like a gentleman. Young Master Lu, it is a pleasure to be able to meet you. I was chatting for a moment with Mrs. Lu just now. We had a pleasant chat. Young Master Lu would not mind me having Mrs. Lu as a friend right? Lu Shaoming curled up the corners of his lips and glanced at Tang Xueli mysteriously. This would be up to my wife to decide. Tang Xueli turned back and looked at Ning Qing. Mrs. Lu, Young Master Lu has allowed us to be friends. However, now that we are friends, in the future, when Young Master Lu does not accompany you to go shopping again, and he is accompanying other beautiful women, then I can accompany you. Xiao Zhou wanted to scold Tang Xueli. He was flirting with someone elses wife in front of the person himself; Tang Xueli was so shameless. Ning Qing. Xiao Zhou stood beside Ning Qing. Ning Qing looked directly at the salesperson, and she lowered her gaze to point at the white shirt. I would take this piece then. Pack it up for me. Also, Ning Qing looked at Tang Xueli before she said, Mr. Tang, I have many friends. I do not need you to be one of them. If you want to shop with me, then you have to wait. Her words, you have to wait, revealed the womans arrogance and attractiveness. She had spoken in a lazy, uninterested tone. Xiao Zhou, who was listening on, wanted to applaud Ning Qing. The smile on Tang Xuelis face only got more apparent as he laughed out loud. Ha, haha. Miss, what size do you want? You said that you wanted to buy it for your husband, is this Sir your husband? the salesperson asked with a smile on her face. Lu Shaoming looked at the white shirt in the salespersons hand, then he took a glance at the small woman who was a few steps away from him. His strong heart quickly turned into water. He did not need more clothes, but the clothes that his wife bought for him were different. In his heart, the clothes that his wife bought for him were blissful treasures. Miss, your husband really has such a good figure. He has the same size as the mannequin. I will wrap it up for you. No. Ning Qing did not lift her gaze up, and her small exquisite face had a plain expression on it as she said, Give me a size larger, I am buying it for my father. Everyone: The salesperson laughed awkwardly, and she said, Okay. She went to pack the clothes up. Xiao Zhou noted the tense atmosphere, and she laughed as she tried to warm the atmosphere. Ning Qing, we agreed that we would come out to buy a load of stuff, but you have not even bought a single piece of clothing. I picked a summer dress out for you just now. Come and take a look; it would definitely look pretty. Xiao Zhou brought Ning Qing to a row full of dresses. Ning Qing looked at that dress and shook her head. She did not like it too much. She stretched out her white hand and pointed at a black dress. This one then. Grab it so I can go try it on. This one? Xiao Zhou was taken aback. She secretly glanced at Lu Shaoming, and she did not know if he could accept this amount of exposure. The salesperson was extremely happy, and she said, Miss, your taste is splendid. This is the brands early spring design, and normal people would find it hard to pull it off. When you walked in just now, I already thought of recommending that you try this piece. Okay, Ning Qing replied plainly. The salesperson took the dress and handed it over to Ning Qing. Ning Qing lifted her feet as she walked towards the changing room. As she walked past Zhou Zhilei, she noticed that she had changed into a lilac dress. Ning Qing glanced at her and gave her a straightforward comment. Miss Zhou, this lilac dress is suited towards women with fair and clear skin. It is very obvious that when you put it on, it makes you look darker. Also, it seems that while youve been together, Mr. Tang has been taking good care of you. There is some meat around your waist now. Ning Qing went into the changing room. At this moment, everyones gaze turned to look at Zhou Zhilei. Lu Shaoming scanned her, then directly channelled his gaze to look at the tightly shut changing room door. Tang Xueli glanced at her twice and had a frown on his face. It was obvious that he was upset. Xiao Zhou and the salesperson giggled secretly, and Leng Zhiyuan, who simply stood at one spot chewing gum from the moment she walked in, gave her a cold glance and rolled her eyes at the woman. Zhou Zhilei was instantly mad: Ning Qing! As Ning Qing was changing her clothes, Lu Shaoming and Tang Xueli were chatting nonchalantly. President Tang, you have been working overseas for quite a while. Why did you come back to T City a few months ago? Oh, I have chased after Zhilei for many years, and she finally agreed to be my girlfriend. I came back because of her. Tang Xueli spoke as he got closer to Lu Shaoming, and he laughed evilly. But now, I have my regrets. If I would have come back a little sooner and met Mrs. Lu, maybe I would have had an interest in her. I have to say, Lu Shaoming has good taste in women. Lu Shaomings taste must be very enchanting. Lu Shaoming could not move, and his deep eyes had the chill of a knife as he said, What are you going to do? No matter how enchanting her taste is, President Tang can only be jealous. Tsk tsk. Young Master Lu, you are really too much. You are unable to touch your own wife now, but you are not allowing other men to do so? Chapter 318 - Don’t Cry Anymore, You Have Attained Your Goals Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Shaoming slowly started to smile. Its you? Tang Xueli lifted his eyebrows up and said, Its me. Young Master Lu, so Do you want to trade with me? Oh. Lu Shaoming was a little interested now. Let me hear; what do you have. There is the cure to undo the love spell in my hands. I will hand the cure over to you. You would hand your wife over to me and allow me to enjoy her for a night. Pftt. Lu Shaoming lowered his body and bent beside Tang Xuelis ear to say, Zhou Zhilei is obsessed with me. You are merely a tool of hers. Arent you afraid that after you give me the cure and I recover from this love spell, that you would no longer have any value? Wouldnt Zhou Zhilei just kick you aside? Although Tang Xueli was smiling, his smile was cold and those words made his entire body contract inhumanly. I never had the word afraid in my dictionary. I love to play a challenging game. Zhou Zhilei is unable to make a decision on whether to give you the cure to the love spell. As for me, the decision would be solely contingent on my happiness. Okay. Lu Shaoming hummed and said, As expected, you are actually perverted in your heart. Should I send you down to the underworld to play? Hah, Young Master Lu is actually trying to scare me? You would not kill me. If I die, you would forever be without a cure, and Young Master Lu probably does not bear to die just yet. After you die, your premium wife I dont know how many men would be lusting after her. Lu Shaoming did not have much of an expression on his face. He lifted his eyebrows up and had a gentle smile on his face. There are swarms of men lusting after her, but those that want to lay their hands on her, even if I die, would have to wait for the next life to do so. Young Master Lu really lives up to my expectations. You have a dominant air about you! Tang Xueli laughed evilly. At this moment, the door of the changing room opened up, and the salesperson took a deep breath. Wow, Miss, you are just too beautiful in this outfit! It looks as if it has been tailor made for you, and it is only you who could perfectly exhibit this piece. Lu Shaoming turned back to have a look. Ning Qing was dressed in a black gown, and the deep V =in the front let her collarbones occasionally peek out. The gown was tight at the waist, and her soft, 53 centimeter waist was extremely slim without a single ounce of extra fat. Her bottom was perky and lifted, and she had a perfect S figure of a woman. The bottom of her skirt reached the floor, and it flowed with exquisite folds. She had a pair of white high-heeled shoes on her feet, and every step she took emanated the elegance and beauty of a proper lady. After she gave birth, her skin was still extremely moist and supple, and the black gown that she was wearing accentuated her tiny, exquisite face. Her sparkling bright eyes, and her pink cherry like lips Her entire body was mesmerizing and very beautiful. Ning Qing, you are really so beautiful. Xiao Zhou also forgot about Lu Shaoming, and could not help but clasp her palms together with her eyes full of love as she said, Ever since you got pregnant, I have not seen you wearing clothes like this. You really live up to the title of the goddess forever in our hearts. Quick, come and take a look in the mirror. Tang Xueli scanned Ning Qings figure with lustful eyes, and he was immediately taken aback. Hes had many women. Hes had ones who were beautiful and ones whom he fell for, and he would take all of them as his own. In his eyes, women were all pieces of art. They were worthy of men analysing and carefully appreciating them, but out of all of them, Ning Qing was by no doubt the best piece of work Heaven had ever made. He really had not met a more exquisite woman than her. Mrs. Lu. He had researched this woman for a long time. She was the newly crowned director in the entertainment industry. She could ride with the Young Master Lu, the top corporate icon in the country, and she was able to win the love of the entire Lu family. Without regard for Zhou Zhilei, he wanted to come and take a look at this legendary woman. She also lived up to his expectations. She had argued with Zhou Zhilei, and that line, just you wait, was full of vigour and life. She was way more intelligent and lively compared to those art pieces. Hmm. She really was his type. Lu Shaoming had good fortune; he had met with such a woman. Tang Xuelis eyes were filled with desire. He planned to observe Ning Qing in close detail, but suddenly, a dark blue figure stumbled into his line of vision. It turned out to be Lu Shaoming. He took a step forward and silently blocked Tang Xueli. Tang Xueli rolled his eyes. Such a petty man; I am merely taking one look at her. Ning Qing walked in front of the mirror, and at this moment, the sales person took in another breath and said in shock, Miss, I have sold clothes for eight years. I rarely see a person with your figure. You are a natural mannequin, and your exposed back is way too beautiful. Her slim, exposed back immediately entered Lu Shaomings vision. This gown exposed her back. Although it was not a deep plunge, it had largely exposed half of her back, and her waist was straight and pretty. Her two shoulder blades were slightly spread out, and she was stunning beyond words, making others forget to breathe. The expression in Lu Shaomings eyes darkened, and he swallowed his saliva. The salesperson tidied the material behind Ning Qings back for her. She smiled and said, Miss, I have seen many other female celebrities that have been working hard on their backbones. They put in all this effort to wear back revealing gowns at banquets or awards ceremonies. Miss, your backbones are very pretty. Xiao Zhou was proud as she said, Thats a must. Our Ning Qing has it naturally. Ning Qing looked at the mirror to have a glance at her skirt. She was not attached to it, and she only knew that there was a hot gaze on her body. When she looked in the mirror, in her peripheral vision, she saw Lu Shaoming standing behind her. He had both hands in his pockets, and he was completely focused on her. She brought her small hand up to tuck a few strands of hair by her cheek behind her ear. She was still not used to it, and her small face turned red. Tang Xueli heard the sales person praise Ning Qing, and he took two steps to the side. He wanted to have a look at Ning Qing. But it was as if Lu Shaoming had eyes on the back of his head. As he took a step to the side, that man briskly stood directly behind Ning Qing. The girls soft, gentle frame was instantly concealed by the man. Tang Xueli: As Ning Qing looked down, she noticed a familiar, crisp, clear scent that barged into her nostrils. It was a scent that she was mesmerized with, and as her body froze, she knew that the man had arrived. Her heart felt both sour and sweet at the same time. Didnt he not want to be together with her? What was he doing here, then? But, he was willing to come, and it was after allgood. As Ning Qings heart was beating quickly, an upset voice that rang out beside her ears. Go to the changing room and change out of this outfit. 1It was a domineering tone that could not bear to hear any rejection. Ning Qing felt her heart sink. That momentary sweetness disappeared completely, and the small hand that was still beside her ear drooped down slowly. She lifted her gaze, looked towards the man in the mirror, and said with a laugh, I dont even have the power to purchase a piece of clothing anymore? Lu Shaoming looked at her bright, sparkling, youthful eyes. He lifted his eyebrows and lowered his volume while he bent down by her ear to say, Dont forget that you are already someones wife; what are you dressed so cheaply for? What did he say? He could actually let such base, vulgar words out of his mouth? Ning Qings small face immediately went hot. It was burning hot. The small hand that she had by her side was tightly balled into a fist, and she was glaring at him firmly. She did not know how to reply, and she had never cursed once in her life. She never expected him to use such a word to describe her. Ning Qings eyes turned red. The girl stared at him with her eyes swollen and red, just like a small beast who had been mistreated. Lu Shaoming pursed his chapped lips before taking a step forward. He softened his tone to say, Dont cry anymore. You have attained your goals. You can go to change your clothes now. As he spoke, he lightly brushed the small hand that she placed by her side. Ning Qings small face was crimson red, and she was taken aback and flustered, then she felt shy. Tears were welling up in her youthful eyes, and she did not know where to direct her gaze. How could he? Was he this shameless? The man was still speaking, and he ordered Xiao Zhou, Bring her to the changing room to change her clothes. Yes, Young Master Lu. Xiao Zhou winked her eyes playfully, and she went forward to cup Ning Qings shoulder and brought her into the changing room. Ning Qing knew that she was foolish. He was so shameless, butshe was unable to reject him. Xiao Zhou brought her away, and she didnt know how to put up a fight. She only dared to look at her toes before subtly hiding the small hand that he had touched. Her fair teeth bit down on her pink bottom lip before she finally broke out into a smile. Ning Qing went into the changing room, and Zhou Zhilei had a dark expression on her face. She walked in front of Tang Xueli and said, Xueli, let us go then. If she stayed here for a second more, she felt that she would soon suffocate. That man did not look at her at all. It could not be said that he despised her, but he merely ignored her presence. He had chosen to ignore her completely. Just now, she had a good look at him. He had both of his hands in his pockets, and his pants lightly brushed Ning Qings small hand, as for the part he used to nudge her She would not think of it. He was shameless. Only this kind of highly elegant man could pull it off. As he did this sort of thing, he had an attractiveness of a rogue man. Even though it was in a public area, it would not be blatant enough to disgust others; theyd feel their faces go red instead. Any woman would have lamented that he wasnt acting so shameless towards them instead? Tang Xueli nodded her head, looked at Lu Shaoming, and said, Young Master Lu, we are out of here. We will meet again if fate decides it. President Tang, be safe, Lu Shaoming said politely. Before Tang Xueli left, he glanced at the changing room once again and placed his hands on Zhou Zhileis shoulders as they departed. Leng Zhiyuan stood before the glass doors as she looked at Tang Xuelis back profile until he completely disappeared from her sight. She turned her head and looked at the man. Young Master Lu, we can leave now. Lu Shaoming looked at the changing room door and said, Sure, let us go then. The two of them departed. The four of them had left when Ning Qing came out of the changing room, and she looked through the glass door to look around her surroundings. He had truly left. As she was in a trance, Xiao Zhou asked, Ning Qing, do you want to buy this dress? Yeah. Ning Qing nodded her head and said, Lets buy it. Ning Qing and Xiao Zhou shopped around the mall for a while more, and Ning Qing said, Xiao Zhou, I have to go to the washroom for a bit. Sure, I will wait for you in the caf opposite it. Ning Qing walked into the washroom, and she stood before the sink to wash her face with cold water. She did not look up, and she was not paying much attention. There was still a hot warmth on her right hand; it was because of his nudging. He still had feelings for her. Just solely by looking at her wearing that dress, he had a reaction, and this kind of feeling should be very intense. But he did not say anything before he left. It had taken a while to adjust to a life without him, and every minor action of his was like a stone that was thrown into the lake of heart. It created many ripples. He flirted with her, and she was moved, then he left. 1She did not know what exactly he meant by this. Ning Qing was in serious thought. She did not know that a person was standing behind her, but suddenly, a large, defined hand stretched over to help her turn the tap off. You need such a long time to wash your hands in the winter? Ning Qing froze, and she hastily turned around. All she could see was mans handsome, determined face. He stared at her intently, and there was gentleness and warmth in his eyes. 1The man who had left now suddenly appeared in front of her, and Ning Qing froze for a moment. She looked around the washroom before stretching out her small hand to push him. Why are you in here? This is the female washroom! Chapter 319 - Older Sister Jian, I Can’t See Anything With My Eyes Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows as he looked at her, then said in a low voice, I know this is the female bathroom. I dont need you to remind me. At this moment, the bathroom was empty, and it was very quiet. His low, mesmerizing voice rang out gently, and when it went into Ning Qings ears, it was like a form of torture. She took some steps backwards, then she realized that her bum was against the sink; she had no more space to retreat further. Her small hand was still on his thin dark blue coat. Her hand felt as if it had been electrocuted. She could not stand his healthy, mesmerising scent that he had on his entire body. Ning Qing channelled her gaze down and pouted her pink lips while she asked, Why did you come looking for me? The man was silent for a few seconds, and he looked at the shopping bag on the sink. You like that dress very much, so you bought it? He chased after her all because he wanted to ask about this dress? Deep down, Ning Qing was angry, and she lifted her gaze up to glare at him crossly. Yes, I like this dress very much. Do you have any opinion on it? Since when do I have to get your approval before buying clothes? Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows and looked at her small face, which was especially expressive to due to her anger. Did you not understand the words I said in the shop? You are not allowed to wear this dress! Listen to what kind of tone he was using! Was she his daughter? And she needed to listen to his rules? Lu Shaoming, why do you not allow me to wear this dress? What opinion do you have towards me exactly? Arent you being a little too domineering? Ning Qing, who are you trying to impress by wearing this back-revealing dress? You are a mother with a son! How can you be like those young girls and dress up so provocatively? You are delighted at the knowledge that many men gaze at your body, right? Dont you have any sense? Ning Qing was shaking with anger. Women hated to hear the words, You are no longer a small girl, but you are already a mother. Even though it was the truth, it was also not kosher for a man to say aloud. Because, in other words, he was saying that she was old! Lu Shaoming, I just want to put on this dress. I just want to let other men look at me. In your eyes, I am no longer a young girl, but in the eyes of others, I am one. Go away, go look for those little girls that are younger and more beautiful than me then! Ning Qing finished her words and held the shopping bag in one hand. She pushed him away with her other hand, wanting to run away. But she was unable to run away. Her thin, frail limbs were firmly held in the mans muscular arm. She could tell he wasnt using much strength, but his arms seemed to be made out of metal. It was way too hard to escape, and she was unable to move. Lu Shaoming! She became extremely anxious and loudly shouted his name. He snatched the small bag away, then she watched him sweep through the bag with his large hand. He pinched that dress with two fingers, then threw it directly into the rubbish bin. Ning Qing felt her eyes go red. Lu Shaoming, how can you bully someone like this? What did I do wrong? Tell me; what did I do wrong!? She bellowed out at him, and as she shouted, the tears in her eyes rolled down her face. Lu Shaoming exhaled two breaths of air and lowered his gaze to look at her. The tip of the girls nose was bright red, and there were bean sized teardrops rolling down her cheeks. She brought her small fist up and hit his chest emotionally. He did not move; he allowed her to punch him. Ning Qing tired out in a few moments. He did not make a single sound, probably because it did not hurt, but her small hand was in pain. She cried even more vehemently. Everyone bullied her. He had such a strong build that even his body was bullying her. So unfair! She kicked him with her small foot, then stopped moving. She lowered her gaze and did not look at him. Noting that she was done throwing a temper tantrum, Lu Shaoming stretched out his hand and gently touched her small face. With his calloused thumbs, he helped her wipe the tears away, and he laughed softly. I dont have anymore. Four words: I dont have anymore. Ning Qing sobbed and she listened on in a blur. Naturally, she was not in a good mood. What do you mean by not having anymore? Speak clearly if you have something you want to say! I dont have time to play charades with you! There is no such girl that is more beautiful and younger than you. Because in my heart, you are forever 18 years old, and you will always be the most beautiful woman there is. For a moment, Ning Qing forgot how to cry. She did not expect that after being bullied by him, he would say such sweet words of romance. It was so cheesy! With one hand, Ning Qing wiped her tears away, and her long, butterfly-wing lashes shyly came together. There was a layer of honey in her heart. You are not crying anymore? He was curious. Sometimes, he really felt a certain quote from the old Chinese literary figure, Jia Baoyu, was spot on: Women were all made out of water, and she would cry in his embrace without a single warning. If she wanted to stop, she would do so in a mere moment. They were miraculous beings. In the past, he had many interactions with many daughters of wealthy families. Those women were all very reserved. They were not wild or attractive like her. She would hit him with every limb. She was like a small, wild rabbit actnig out in his embrace. In the past, he did not know what he liked. It was only now that he knew that he liked someone like her. He liked her very much. Ning Qing bit her pink bottom-lip and asked him, Could it actually be that you still want me to cry? Actually, she was easily coaxed, as long as he said some sweet words of romance. Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows and bent down. He caressed her face with one large hand, then slid down to her tender neck. He was acting very slowly. Ning Qing felt it was itchy, and she pushed him with a little strength and had a displeased tone as she asked, What are you doing? She lifted her gaze to look at him, and she suddenly realized that his handsome face was extremely close to hers. She could feel his breath on her skin, and it made her go soft. Lu Shaoming. She was still angry inside her heart. When he wanted to ignore her, he would just do so. Thinking about now, when he wanted to near her, he would just do so; was she such an easy person? She had meant to speak with a hateful tone, but it was only after she spoke that she realized that she sounded coy and soft. Okay then, Ning Qing thought to herself shamelessly, she only allowed herself to be easy in front of him. It was fine for him to ignore her for such a long period of time, as long as hestill wanted her. The girl wore an orange cotton shirt today, and there was a layer of soft, grey fur in the collar region. It stuck to her exquisite face and made her seem more gentle. As he cast his gaze downwards, he could see her eyebrows and her small, elegant nose, and he went all the way down to her beautiful red lips. He was not someone who could lie. She really was the most beautiful girl that hes ever seen just like a porcelain doll. His large hand slid down from her tender neck, and he slightly opened up the collar of her cotton shirt. He had a look; she had pink pajamas underneath. How come you are wearing pyjamas out today? Lu Shaoming asked in a deep and hoarse voice. Ning Qings small face was crimson red from him pulling her cotton shirt for him to have a look inside. After hesitating for a few moments, her voice was soft as she replied, I have been staying at home recently, because I have to breastfeedLittle Young Master Lu, so it was convenient for me to wear pyjamas. When Xiao Zhou dragged me out, I didnt have any time to change, so I put on a cotton shirt over it. Okay. Lu Shaoming grunted and slowly placed his face against her forehead. Ning Qing, how many years have you been following me? How come he was asking this question? Whats with the word follow? In two more months, it will already have been two years. Lu Shaoming lifted his handsome eyebrows and tenderly kissed her forehead. Time has flown by in what felt like a single moment; the two of them have already been together for two years. It was only when he looked at her in that dress today, that he realized that she had already grown up. After giving birth and raising Little Young Master Lu, her figure had changed. In the past, her figure was petite and small, like a youthful girl. Looking at her today, although her figure was still petite, but her chest had gotten fuller, her bum was even more perky, and she was just like a rose in full bloom. She had the aura of a mesmerizing goddess. It was only now that he realized that the youthful girl hed met at 18 years of age was already matured woman. Two years ago, she was an inexperienced flower bud that he fooled and cheated to get into bed with, and after that, he mentored her as she grew up. Lu Shaoming did not dare to think about all of this. All of the blood in his body was boiling, and his lower body was straight; he felt on-edge. Lu Shaoming half-closed his eyes. With his hands, he felt the smooth, warm skin on her tender neck. In his line of vision, all he could see was the lace collar of her pink pyjamas pasted on her exquisite collarbones. He thought it was very beautiful, the 31 year old man liked her youthful aura very much. He swallowed his saliva, closed his eyes, and kissed her small face lovingly. When he kissed her, his thick, long lashes that resembled two rows of brushes touched her skin, and she bit down on her pink bottom lip. Her entire body was devoid of strength. Shaoming She slowly stretched out her hand to tug on his coat, then softly said, Shaoming, shall we reconcile with one another? You dont like me to wear that dress, so I wont wear it anymore. I know that you are busy. I will just accompany you quietly; I wont bother you. I will be very obedient. Shaoming, Ive missed you very much. Dont you miss me at all, and dont you miss Little Young Master Lu? Ning Qing shut her eyes as she kissed the side of his handsome face. Gently, she said, Shaoming, I love you. I cannot be without you. Hearing the girls soft, coy voice, Lu Shaoming felt the tip of his nose heat up, and all of his blurred senses came back to life. He had a frown on his face, and his Adams apple rolled a few times due to the immense pain. He pushed Ning Qing away in one move and took a few steps backwards. What was he doing? After getting pushed by him, Ning Qing was taken aback. Shaoming, what is wrong with you? She went forward, and stretched out her arm, ready to embrace him. What is going on exactly? Sorry. Lu Shaoming opened his mouth to apologize, and he quickly turned around to leave. The door of the washroom closed in front of her eyes, and Ning Qings small hand was still frozen in mid air. The red on her small face from his kiss had disappeared, and her face was now deathly pale. It was like this again. He was always like this. With one small hand, she held onto the sink. She felt that she had no strength at all. She curled up the corners of her lips and had a self mocking smile on her face. The next second, the smile froze on her face. She brought her right hand in front of her. She moved her hand twice, but in her line of vision, all she could see was a sea of black. Once again, she could not see. Her legs softened. From the sink, Ning Qing slumped down onto the floor. No She shook her head and curled her two legs up, hiding in the corner. At this moment, the door of the washroom was pushed open. A woman walked inside, and she saw Ning Qing curled into the corner. She immediately went forward and asked, Miss, are you fine? Ning Qing lifted her gaze, and her beautiful eyes were all white as she asked, Can I ask you for a favour? Miss, please say it. Ning Qing opened her small bag that she slinged on her body at all times, then took her phone out. She passed it over, and her facial expression could be still considered to be calm, but her hands were shaking. I have a number inside, can you help to look for it? Sure. The person found the number, and she made a call. After a few moments, the phone call got through, Jian Hans soothing voice came from the other end as she said, Hello, Ning Qing Hello, Older Sister Jian, I am in the shopping mall now. Can you come over to pick me up? Ning Qing, what is wrong with you? Older Sister Jian, I cant see. In the hospital Jian Han brought Ning Qing through a series of checks. She sat on the hospital bed, and Jian Han walked in with a report in her hands. Chapter 320 - Without Him, What Should I Do? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio As she heard the sound of footsteps approaching, Ning Qing channelled her gaze towards the door. Older Sister Jian Jian Han walked to Ning Qings side, and she looked down at Ning Qings eyes, which did not have any sign of abnormality. Her heart ached. Such a beautiful pair of eyes now lacked color. It was such a pity. Ning Qing. Jian Han caressed her small head and said, The results of the tests are in. There is a small blood clot in your retina, and that is why you are showing signs of blindness. Small blood clot? Thats right. A while ago, when you came to see Aunt, I noticed that there was an injury on your forehead. The area of your head at the bottom of your eye withstood a huge amount of force, and it has left behind a blood clot. This is a big factor of your current blindness. Ning Qing thought of when she had been knocked into the edge of the chair in the meeting room. At that time, she was fighting it out with those elders, and she did not feel any pain. It wasnt until she had boarded the vehicle that she started to feel pain. When she went back to the Lu home, she slept for three whole days. It was only when she got out of bed that she first experienced vision loss. That mustve led to the current situation. Ning Qing, you dont have to worry. This condition merely requires a single surgery. You will regain your vision after surgery. I will get you in contact with the best doctor. For quality medical care, we have to make a trip to England. Free up your schedule for the next two days. I will accompany you to go to England. We cannot drag this on much longer, because you may lose your vision at any time with this condition. Going to England again? Ning Qing was really fearful of going to that place. Older Sister Jian. Ning Qing held onto her hand and said, You tell me honestly, what are the chances of the surgery being a success? Retinal reattachment surgery Once she heard about it, she knew that it would be highly dangerous because it would affect her eyes. Jian Han held onto Ning Qings hand, and her small hand was icy cold. They lacked any heat. Jian Han warmly coaxed her, The surgery has a 70% chance of success. Ill be around; you can relax. Okay. Ning Qing softly agreed before stretching about her arm to embrace Jian Hans soft waist. With her face, she nudged Jian Hans large white lab coat. She then said, Older Sister Jian, I believe you if I really lose my sight, then I guess it will have been fated. Jian Han caressed her smooth, dark hair and smiled. Ning Qing, I dont allow you to be so negative. You have to be strong and good, child, she reassured her. At this time, even if she was not strong, she had to muster her strength. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head. Ning Qing, how come I havent seen Young Master Lu recently. Normally, the two of you are together all the time. What has been going on lately? You were sitting on the floor of the bathroom alone. Losing your sight is such a huge matter; why is he not here with you? Ning Qings small, pale face froze, and she forcefully curled up the corners of her lips before saying, Older Sister Jian, I also do not know what is going on lately. He suddenlydoesnt want me anymore. The tip of her nose went sour, and the tears in her eyes rolled down her face. She really felt very wrong. He doesnt want you anymore? How could that be? Young Master Lu loves you so much. Even a bystander like her could feel the amount of love Lu Shaoming had for Ning Qing. Ning Qing shook her head, and her eyes were lost and listless as she said, I dont know. She had said, I dont know, because she really did not know anything else. Jian Han sighed again and comforted her saying, All couples experience their troubles. It will all pass. Everything will get better Ning Qing, this retinal attachment surgery is also pretty dangerous. Would you let Young Master Lu know and allow him to accompany you? Ning Qing shut her eyes, and she allowed the tears to flow quietly. Older Sister Jian, I am very afraid. I am scared I will really lose my sight. There is no difference in me opening or closing my eyes. It is dark everywhere. There is no light or colour at all. I think I am still very young, and I have not seen enough of this world yet. I have not seen the scenery in this world, Little Young Master Lu is still so young. If I really lose my sight, what would he do? You asked me if I would allow Lu Shaoming to accompany me. I can only say that I really want him to. I want to ask him to accompany me. At such a dangerous and critical time like this, I want him to give me strength and power. I want him to share the burden together with me, but would he accompany me It is not scary to lose your sight. The most scary thing is the question of what I should do after I lose my sight, how would I go around being a blind person? Lu Shaoming is already treating me like this. Now, I am a lonely soul. I am really scared that if I lose my sight, he would want me even less.. No matter how I chase after him, I would not be able to keep up with his car and his footsteps anymore. I am afraid that I would forget what he looks like. Older Sister Jian, actually I am not afraid of life after I lose my sight. As long as he is by my side, and if he is willing to be my eyes, I can be very brave. But now, without him, what am I going to do? Jian Hans eyes were moist, and the time she had known Ning Qing could not be considered to be long, but inn her impression, Ning Qing was really the bravest girl that she had ever met. But now, this brave girl was so lonely and helpless. Her loneliness and helplessness was not because of her losing her sight, but it was because of Lu Shaoming. That man was her everything. Jian Han caressed her small head gently, and said, Ning Qing, cry then. After you cry it out, we will lift our chins up and stand up straight as we start anew. We cannot be negative, no matter what happens next. We have to love ourselves first. After all, life still goes on. There was a luxurious vehicle stopped outside the Fragrant Springs Lake Villa, and both Lu Shaoming and Leng Zhiyuan got out of the car. Just now I brought you to have a look. What do you think of Tang Xueli as a person? Lu Shaoming asked. Although this person looks like a businessman on the outside, his martial skills are not bad. I saw that his hand was very rough, so he should be someone that is used to holding guns. This person is not simple. His entire body has a ruthless air to it, Leng Zhiyuan concluded simply. Yeah. Lu Shaoming nodded his head. Young Master Lu, what do you plan to do next? Lu Shaoming looked at her plainly and said, I wont be doing anything for the moment. What? Leng Zhiyuans fiery temper came up again as she said, Young Master Lu, what do you mean exactly? You have been dragging it out again and again. Dont think that I dont know? Just now, when you let me get out of the car first, you went to look for your wife again, right? When I saw you come back in pain, I realized something. Id like it if you werent so longing and loving, but could it actually be that you are unable to live if you distance yourself from your wife? 1Lu Shaoming did not bother with her. He lifted his feet and started to ascend stairs of the villa. Oi, Young Master Lu, you better stand there. Leng Zhiyuan lifted her hand to hold onto Lu Shaomings shoulders. But she was unable to pin her hands on him because a large hand grabbed her wrist from behind. Leng Zhiyuan thought that it was a bodyguard, and her elbow attacked quickly like a bolt of lightning. She hit around the heart of the person who was standing behind. That person did not duck away, and his rough thumbs and index fingers exerted a little strength to squeeze center of her wrist. Leng Zhiyuans strength in her hands dissolved immediately. Her heart tightened up, and she knew that she had met with a professional. Her small, petite figure turned around mid air, and she escaped his control. With one long leg, she kicked in his direction. That man blocked with his elbow, and his shoulders had the strength of a metal wall. She tried to kick him, but the person firmly pushed her away. She took two steps back, and that persons black boots created a deep indent in the grass patch. He took half a step back. Ever since her debut, she had not met with such an opponent. Leng Zhiyuan lifted her gaze to look at him. The man was dressed in a black t-shirt. He had a pair of army camouflage trousers and a pair of black army boots. He had an army backpack in his left hand, and there was a black windbreaker on the bag. This man was probably around 6 feet 3 inches tall, and his long, straight legs were extremely eye catching. His thin t-shirt could not cover his sculpted muscles that were hidden away like a resting dragon. His shoulders were especially broad, and he was built and strong. He had a sharp, handsome face, and every line of his side profile highlighted the mans coldness and strength. He was extremely masculine. Lu Shaoming stood on the top of the stairs, and he lowly curled up the corners of his lips. Second Younger Brother, you are here? Zhou Yao let go of his hand, and the army bag in his hand dropped directly onto the floor. He lifted his hand up and said, Oldest Brother, I just came back from a mission in Africa. What mess did you ask me to come over to handle? Lu Shaoming looked at Leng Zhiyuan. Her. Zhou Yao snorted and said, Oldest Brother, what are you trying to do? I ignored my Commando unit and did not bother with them, just to find out that youve asked me to come to handle a woman? Leng Zhiyuan could not bear this kind of insulting tone, and she squinted her eyes together and with a Hong Kong accent and awkward Mandarin, she said, Oi, are you looking down on someone? Zhou Yaos eyes scanned Leng Zhiyuan with an evil glance, and he rudely insulted her saying, Why? Are you unable to understand human language? You! Leng Zhiyuan sped over to his direction immediately. Noting that the woman was trying to kick him again, Zhou Yao did not duck away. He never liked to put his guard up; he preferred the true ability to battle another directly. He was used to living life recklessly, and he always liked challenges and taking risks. He lifted his left leg. There was a difference between a man and womans height and strength. He directed one strong kick towards Leng Zhiyuans right thigh. Leng Zhiyuans face turned pale, and the fingers on her right hand curled up immediately, then she scratched his face. His face felt pain, and Zhou Yao lifted his eyebrows up lightly. He stretched out his hand to touch his own face. Damn it, where did this wild cat come from? She actually dared to scratch his face. Zhou Dayuan heard commotion and walked out from the villa. At that moment, Zhou Yao and Leng Zhiyuan were already battling it out with another, and the two of them were rolling on the grass, fighting with all of their strength. Zhou Dayuan had both of his hands in his pockets. He laughed and said, Shaoming, this is the helper that you have found? Lu Shaoming looked on excitedly and raised his voice to say, Miss Leng, didnt you always want to fight with me? You will listen to the one who has won. Do you have enough skill to battle it out with me? I will ask my second younger brother to go to battle, and we will speak once you have won. If you lose, then you will listen to me in the future. Zhou Dayuan: He was such a cunning fox. He would take any opportunity that he could get his hands on. A young helper and a nurse gathered around the French windows to look on. Everyone had their hands over their mouths, and they were excited until their little faces turned red. Wow! That man who was rolling on the grass patch was so handsome! Every move of his was experienced and elegant, and his long legs were extremely straight. He was the epitome of a stylish man. He was focused on fighting, and his wild air while he was intensely focused made them feel out of breath. Together with that handsome face of his, he was able to make others hearts melt. Zhou Yao He was the kind of uncle who could make many innocent young girls salivate, smitten with him. He was totally the type of strong, mature man who could attract numerous young and mature girls. Leng Zhiyuan battled on and got even more brave. Maybe it was because it had been a long time since she had met an opponent like that. The man was dressed in a black leather jacket and he had sharp, short hair, and she went directly towards his army boots. Zhou Yao ducked sideways, and he only felt a chill descend on his army boots, he channelled his gaze down to have a look, and there was a knife that made a hole in the middle of his army trousers, revealing the boxer-briefs that he was wearing underneath. His entire face turned dark. Chapter 321 - He Is Not Answering His Phone Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Leng Zhiyuan glanced at him before loudly shrieking, Ah! Once she looked at the man, she knew that he was a soldier. His strong, brazen, handsome face was rogue and daring, but his body had a positive air to it. She absolutely did not expect to see that he was wearing white boxer shorts with a Garfield pattern. Leng Zhiyuan snorted out loud before saying, Pervert! Zhou Yaos facial expression got even darker. He had battled with others numerous times. Many of them, like this woman, had a secret-service background. But this woman was hard and clingy to deal with. She had been clinging onto him for over 10 minutes, but they were still unable to determine the winner. The last time in the depths of the forest, when they rescued Lu Shaoming, he rushed over from the army camp to fly to Africa. The conditions there were shabby, and his younger brother had bought the boxers for him over there. Back then, he despised the boxers very much, and he pinched it up with two fingers, but he had no other choice; he could not go back home with dirty clothes. He did not think that he would be exposed in front of this woman right after putting it on. Zhou Yao cursed. His large, rough hand twisted Leng Zhiyuans right hand, and with a snap, Leng Zhiyuan knew that her hand had been fractured. She laughed coldly, and she did not feel much pain. She lifted her right kneecap as she went towards the direction of his shorts. I will make you disabled. Zhou Yao looked at her small face. He could cover it with one hand. Her skin was really fair. She had the beautiful eyes of a mixed-race child, and she had the skin tone of an Eastern woman. She had been battling it out with him for such a long time. She had been sweating furiously, and her milky white skin had a layer of pinkish-red to it. There was still a moist layer on top of it. She could make others salivate upon looking at her. This womans body was both gentle and strong. Zhou Yao had the corners of his lips curled up in an evil arc. He did not have a good look earlier on, and looking at her now, she looked extremely gorgeous. He took a step backwards with his toned body, and he didnt allow her to kick him. He pinned the hand that he fractured in mid air and turned it around, then he lifted his leg up to kick her kneecap. Leng Zhiyuan was forced to kneel with one leg on the ground, and as she prepared to stomp on the ground as she stood up, she ambushed his skull, but at this moment, she heard a rip. Her chest felt chilly. She lowered her gaze, and her purple lace bra was exposed along with a white patch of her beautiful skin. She cursed fiercely in cantonese. But at this moment, a painful feeling came from her chest, and it turned out to be coming from his palm. Her entire body froze instantly. The quiet, evil panting of the man that came into her ears, and there was also the smell of the mans sweat. It did not smell bad; it was the scent of a healthy masculine man. You are actually battling with me? You cant even speak mandarin well. You probably have not heard of this idiom. Let me teach you: Courtesy calls for reciprocity. In the next moment, there was an intense pain coming from his neck, and it turned out that she had turned her head to bite him. Zhou Yao felt as if an entire chunk of meat going to be chomped away. Damn, she truly was a dangerous thing! He eased his grip slightly. The woman leaped up from the ground and jumped over to his direction. She twisted his waist with her legs, and she wanted to fracture it. She was so cruel. Zhou Yao knelt down on the ground and pinned her below his body, before using two large hands to hold onto her exquisite calves. Leng Zhiyuans beautiful eyes contracted violently, and she firmly gripped his muscular arms with her two small hands. She had a tight grip on his flesh. Zhou Yao closed his eyes. He was panting vigorously, and when he opened his eyes back up, they were all red. All Leng Zhiyuan could see was the mans handsome face in her line of vision. He was channelling his gaze to look down, and his features were like sharp like a sculpture. He curled his lips slowly, and there was a hint of laziness in his evil face. He held onto her thin neck with one hand, and he pushed her down to the ground. Then, he hit hit her small face with his other hand. You have lost, ok? In the future, be more obedient. If you dare to kick me again, someone will be disabled! Zhou Yao stood up and took a few steps away. Zhou Dayuan looked on in a blur, and he patted Lu Shaomings shoulder with a laugh in his voice, Shaoming, this time, Zhou Yao is playing too dangerously. Lu Shaoming looked at him from the side and said, You are a doctor, and you are like the purest angel on this earth. Can you not have such dirty thoughts? They are wearing pants. At this moment, Zhou Yao walked over, and his white boxers peeked out as he walked. It looked very funny, but it could not overshadow the brightness that he had on his body. With his right hand, he picked the army bag up off the ground before he lifted his feet to go up the stairs. Have you prepared the room for me? I am going to take a shower. He went through the doors of the villa. The helpers and nurses in the villa all regained their senses, and everyone was looking at this tall man whose head touched the top of the main door frame. There was a hole in his t-shirt, and it exposed one of his arms. He had such a healthy, sun-kissed skin tone! His skin was bronze. The hole on his arms could see his strong and built muscles on his arm, and he was so strong. Both the helper and the nurse felt their mouths dry up. They felt faint. They had never seen such a masculine man before. They all knew Miss Leng. Miss Leng had not lived here for a long period of time, but people in this house, especially the bodyguards, have been replaced again and again. Miss Leng was easily angered and arrogant, and no one was able to beat her. But this man He was able to overcome her in a single battle. They thought of that scene where both of them were battling on the grass patch. The young helper and nurse were covering their eyes. That scene was too racy. This man had pinned Miss Lengs wrists behind her back, and he even stretched his hand to touch Miss Leng had both of her legs around his waist He forcefully pressed Miss Lengs legs downwards This world was really evil! Zhou Yao stepped into the living room and lifted his right hand up. He swung the army bag on his shoulder and wanted to ascend the steps. But he saw that there were many rooms on the second floor. He could only turn around and look at the young helper who was looking at him all smitten. Where is the guest room? The young helpers face was crimson red, and she gathered her courage as she took a small step forward. I can bring you to it. Zhou Yao heard the young helpers soft, coy voice and had a frown on his face. Okay. He then nodded his head. The young helper and nurse were all elated in their hearts. This was great news! The Fragrant Springs Lake villa had welcomed their 3rd male god today. Lu Shaoming was their first male god in their hearts, but it was only to pity that this male god was so cold and serious. He was a large domineering president, and normally, he would not even spare a single glance in their direction. Now, Doctor Zhou who was a gentleman and very gentle. He was both warm and polite. He would smile at them, but they did not know why. In his smile, there was always this hint of coldness and distance. They finally welcomed their 3rd male god today. He was a true masculine man who was both cool and arrogant, but it was also a pity, that looking at him, he was someone who was not interested in women. Ay, they heard that men were all playboys, all of them were both young and beautiful. Why did men like them all not like the helpers? But, they were still satisfied. Just by watching 3 male gods everyday, they were very satisfied. They could do that forever. They had 3 male gods at home! Zhou Yao entered the villa like nobodys business. Lu Shaoming and Zhou Dayuan were standing outside the door. They looked on in a daze for a few seconds, then they looked at Leng Zhiyuan who had stood up from the grass patch in a mere moment. That woman placed her hands on her hips, and she grabbed her phone with one hand. She was loudly and hurriedly shouting into her phone. There was a wooden eco-friendly rubbish bin on the grass patch. Her long legs went towards it, and damn, the rubbish bin went flying 10 meters away. After ending the phone call, the womans dark expression came back again. She pointed at the villa, clenched her teeth, and asked, What is that persons name? Lu Shaoming: He could not say! Zhou Dayuan: He would never say! Leng Zhiyuan: Sure, tell him to wait for me! A black luxury vehicle came honking outside the villa, and Leng Zhiyuan strode over quickly. The back door was pulled open, and she jumped inside before disappearing from sight. Zhou Dayuan: Shaoming, this Miss Leng has such a bad temper. Would she come back with a huge cannon to flatten this villa to a pile of rubble? Lu Shaoming was silent for a few seconds, then he lifted his feet to walk into the villa. He took his phone out to make a call. Hello, President Leng, oh, things went this way. Today, your beloved daughter fought with my second younger brother. They were each injured in the process. Thats right, your beloved daughter lost Your beloved daughter was injured, but she was not happy regarding the outcome. She might have some rash thoughts Sure, then I will hand it over to President Leng. Thats right, I have had a long partnership with President Leng Zhou Dayuan: You destroyed someone elses backup plan, as expected. He was definitely an old fox! In the hospital Jian Han quickly arranged the details of the retinal surgery in England over those two days. Ning Qing, have you prepared yourself? We will fly to England tomorrow. That day, Ning Qing lost her vision for a short period of time, but she quickly regained it, today she came to the hospital to look for Jian Han. She looked at Jian Hans beautiful, white face, and Ning Qing curled the corners of her lips into a gentle smile and said, Older Sister Jian, I have not returned to work. I dont have much to prepare. Thats right, Little Young Master Lu is only three months old. When I go to England, I am afraid that I would have to stop breastfeeding. It would be hard to continue after I stop. I actually thought of persisting on to feed him with breast milk exclusively for six months. Jian Han smiled as she comforted her. Ning Qing, dont worry. You just have to stop when you are under medication during surgery in England. After a few days have passed, I would let a professional confinement lady help you. You would not have to stop, and once youre off the medication, you can continue to feed Little Young Master Lu. Really? Ning Qings eyes lit up, and she said, Older Sister Jian, thank you. Jian Han caressed Ning Qings small head. Ning Qing, have you already told Young Master Lu about the surgery? Will I be the only one accompanying you to England tomorrow? she asked her seriously. As Ning Qing heard her words, the expression on Ning Qings face darkened while she said, I still have not told him. Then you should tell him quickly. Retinal attachment surgery is a big deal. It concerns your sense of vision; the result will affect you for your entire life. Even if he doesnt accompany you, he should still know about it. He should also be prepared for the possible outcomes resulting from it. All of the chances of failure resulting from the surgery. Ning Qing seemed to look hesitant. Jian Han looked the watch on her wrist as she helped her decide. Ning Qing, it is already four oclock in the afternoon. We have to catch the flight early tomorrow morning. If you dont say anything now, you wont have another chance. Where is Young Master Lu right now? Give him a call, quickly. Ning Qing hesitated for a few seconds, and she took out her phone. She found that line of familiar numbers, and she made the call. The melodious ringtone rang multiple times, and Ning Qing bit her pink bottom lip. Finally, the cold, mechanical voice rang out: Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavailable. There is no one picking up right now. Her face was pale, and her small hand by her ear drooped down slowly and lifelessly. Ning Qing, what is wrong? He is not answering his phone. Then what about Young Master Lus secretary? Make a call and ask where Young Master Lu is. I will accompany you to look for him. Ning Qing then made a call to Young Master Lus secretary Zhu Rui. Zhu Ruis tone was polite as usual. He told Ning Qing that Lu Shaoming had gone to attend a banquet. At the banquet Lu Shaoming and Zhou Dayuan arrived together. Chapter 322 - Whether He Liked It Or Not Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Both men were dressed in black suits, but Lu Shaoming had a black shirt under his suit, and he did not put on a tie. He undid two of the top buttons. There was a white pocket square folded in the pocket of the suit , and he looked elegant and mighty. Zhou Dayuan was dressed in a black suit with a white shirt underneath. He put on a tie. He rarely wore such formal attire, but his pure, handsome figure was both refined and warm when he did so. When the both of them made an appearance, they immediately attracted a large amount of attention. One was a president of a company, and another was a talented young man. Neither of them had brought a female guest to accompany them. Those daughters from wealthy families, and even some young and beautiful women were channelling their gazes at the duo. They were rich and powerful, and they possessed high status in society. They even had a handsome appearance. It was just so easy for them to attract womens eyes. Tang Xueli had a glass of red wine in his hand, and he was chatting with someone else, but he suddenly realized that Zhou Zhilei, who was beside him, had stopped moving. She was looking in some direction, and she was staring at a specific spot. Tang Xueli looked in the direction that she was looking at, and in the middle of the brightly lit big banquet hall, that man took a glass of red wine from the attendant, and he was chatting uninterestedly with others. He was chatting with Zhou Dayuan softly with a low gaze. Tang Xueli bent his body over and pressed himself beside Zhou Zhileis ears to laugh softly before he asked, Why are you still thinking of him? Zhou Zhilei snorted coldly. Both her eyes had a glow of hatred in them, and she slowly said, I want him to die! Tang Xueli broke out into intense laughter. He was in a merry mood as he stretched his hand out to cup her shoulders. This is the character that I like, but, Zhilei, it is not fun anymore after he dies. Zhou Zhilei turned her head around to look at Tang Xueli. She lifted her eyebrows and was careful as she said, Xueli, Shaoming is an intelligent, capable man. He did not die on the plane, and he did not die in the hands of the villagers we hired. Now that he has returned to T City, he will definitely suspect us, and we have to be cautious from here on. Tang Xuelei was expectant as he fearlessly said, Zhilei, why are you so nervous? His body is under a love spell. You choose between him dying off in one go or you look on as both him and Ning Qing are in love but they are not able to be together. You have to make a choice. Which one do you pick? Zhou Zhilei curled up the corners of her lips as she said, Of course it is the latter. Then isnt it settled? Dont worry. When haveI ever made you worry? Zhou Zhilei thought of one thing, and she took the initiative to hold Tang Xuelis elbow as she gently said, Xueli, does the love spell really have a cure? Where is the cure to the love spell at then? Tang Xueli lifted his eyebrows and withdrew his arm. Zhilei, dont ask about this, he said playfully. Zhou Zhilei knew that he would not answer her, because she had already asked this question numerous times. Tang Xueli was a person who was easily suspicious. She was afraid if she asked him too many times, it would turn out bad for her. Xueli, let us go see my older brother then. I do not know what incapacitating agent my older brother is under. He does not want to help his own younger sister, and he dares to help others instead. Okay. The two of them walked over to Lu Shaoming and Zhou Dayuan. Older Brother. Zhou Zhilei greeted her brother. Zhou Dayuan lifted his gaze to look at Zhou Zhilei, it was his own younger sister after all, he could not ignore her presence totally. He had a gentle expression as he said, Zhi Lei. Older Brother, when did you return to T City? If you are back in T City, why did you not return home? Mum has been talking about you lately. She said that you are almost 32 years old, but you do not even have a proper girlfriend. Mum has many pictures of daughters of other wealthy families in her hands. She said that you should go home, pick one, and go on a date. Zhou Dayuan did not have a discernable expression on his face. It was obvious that he was used to this nagging as he lifted his hand up to take a sip of red wine. Older Brother. Zhou Zhilei went forward to tug Zhou Dayuans shirt sleeve as she said, Follow me. Where are we going? There were two beautiful daughters from rich families a distance away, and Zhou Zhilei waved excitedly towards one of them. She softly said, Older Brother, this is the daughter of the Li family of property magnates. Her name is Li Beibei. Not only does she have a good aura and natural beauty, but she is also a talented woman. Mum and I have selected her. Let me introduce you to her. Zhou Dayuan glanced at Li Beibei. She was wearing an elegant floor-length dress. She had exquisite makeup on her face. The first impression that she gave others was not bad. Actually, he did not need to look at her to know that she was not bad, because both his mother and younger sister were really picky when picking a wife for him. His marriage was a tool to boost relations with other wealthy families. The better the wife he had, the more power the Zhou family would have. Li Beibei walked over, and Zhou Zhilei introduced them before she left. She gave the two people space to interact with one another. Li Beibei looked at the man beside her. He was extremely handsome. His facial features were delicate. He had one hand in his pocket, and he had another hand on the glass of red wine. His hands were really fair and beautiful the classic hands of a doctor. His aura was warm and delicate, but he also had a cold air surrounding him. When she looked into his eyes, the 32 year old man had all of his emotions hidden behind them. He was sharp and intelligent. It was as if he had seen all the specks of dust in this world, but he did not bother about a single speck of dust in his eyes. This then the most arrogant and haughty man on this earth. Li Beibei laughed and said, Mr. Zhou, how are you? Zhou Dayuan placed the glass of red wine on the counter in front of him, and he turned sideways to glance at Li Beibei. His expression was very polite, but his attitude was careless as he said, Miss Lee, how are you? Li Beibei also did not feel sidelined as she smiled graciously. Mr. Zhou, we dont have to worry about your younger sister. I have only met her briefly a few times. We are not on the same path. To be honest, I do not like to see her trying to be diligent and caring upon learning of my surname, Li. Zhou Dayuan froze for a moment, and it was only then that he looked at Li Beibei in the eye. Li Beibei welcomed his gaze graciously, and said, Mr. Zhou, how are you doing? Please remember my name. I am Li Beibei. I am very interested in you. Zhou Dayuan curled up the corners of his lips as the smile on his face was very light. He looked in front of him and did not speak. Mr. Zhou, we can try to date. I am 28 years old this year. Because I have a very particular taste in men, I have picked many men and ended up being left over. But dont be mistaken, I am not an easy woman, and you can say that I am cautious with my body. You have reached the age for marriage, and my prospects are not bad. I am also interested in you. We can spend time together with the intention of getting married. Zhou Dayuan lifted his gaze to look at Li Beibei. He shrugged his as he smiled sincerely. Miss Lee, there is something that I have to let you know: If your surname was not Li, then we wouldnt have had reason to meet and come to know each other. Since he was so honest, Li Beibei fluttered her eyes coolly before she nodded her head. I understand. I am the only daughter in my family. Whether I like it or not, all the wealth in the Li family would belong to me. Since that is the case, why would I not enjoy the perks that come with it? Because my surname is Li, I am a candidate for Mr. Zhou. Precisely because my surname is Li, I personally think that I would fulfil the role of Mrs. Zhou well. In the future, your mother and younger sister would hand the unimportant tasks over to me. You can focus on practicing medicine. I would be a good wife and mother. Zhou Dayuan lifted his eyebrows and was silent for a few seconds. He actually agreed with one line that she had said: whether he liked it or not. If he did not marry at the ripe age of 32, would he really plan to stay single till his death? Actually, his heart was already fated to be single till his death. Zhou Dayuan turned around and faced Li Beibei, Miss Li, what books you do normally enjoy reading? Li Beibei smiled. This was a very good start. Zhou Zhilei saw Zhou Dayuan and Li Beibei chatting, and she had a satisfied expression on her face. At this moment, someone walked into the banquet hall from the main door. Her eyes lit up, and she went forward to greet that person. Sitian. Tang Sitian was 20 years old this year. She was dressed in a pink strapless dress. She was youthful and pretty, and she was chatting merrily with some of her classmates as she walked inside. She saw Zhou Zhilei and had a sweet smile on her face as she said, Second Sister-in-law. Despite how Zhou Zhilei was nonchalant towards the title of Second Sister-in-law, she still passionately held onto Tang Sitians small hand as she said, Sitian, arent you studying abroad? How come you are back now? You are being playful again. Second Sister-in-law, you cannot tell Oldest Brother and Second Brother about it. If you do, both of them would come and chide me again. Zhou Zhilei was jealous of Tang Sitian. She had two older brothers who had pampered her from birth. She was the youngest in the family, and she was the precious baby. She had a na?ve and romantic character. Dont worry, I would not tell your Second Brother. Second sister-in-law, where is my Second Brother then? Oh, he is over there. Zhou Zhilei pointed in his direction. Tang Sitian looked in the direction that she was pointing to, and Tang Xueli was in the middle of chatting with Lu Shaoming. Tang Sitians gaze immediately went to Lu Shaoming. She could only see Lu Shaomings side profile from her position. The man was handsome and charming as he was dressed in black. There was a sparkling chandelier above his head, and his side profile could be seen in the glow. He was so handsome that it made others hearts race. As for a girl like Tang Sitian, a prosperous and experienced man of high status like Lu Shaoming was just like a magnet. The charm of a mature man attracted her immensely. It was maybe because Tang Sitian was looking at him for an extended period of time, her classmate beside her also followed along to have a glance. Everyone was wowed as they started to chat among themselves excitedly. Sitian, who is the man standing with your older brother? He is so handsome. Thats right, look at his face. That figure He is just exactly like a model that has walked out of a magazine! What model? I think that handsome uncle is a domineering president. Sitian, do you want to try making the domineering president fall in love with you? Zhou Zhilei heard the group of young girls chatting, and she was unhappy behind her calm facade. No matter where Lu Shaoming stood, there were large bunches of people who would be interested in him, and even these small young girls were no exception. It was a pity that the man who could any woman had chosen his current wife. As she was in deep thought, Zhou Zhilei suddenly channelled her gaze towards the main doors where the security guards stood. Two figures walked in. It was probably because they did not have the invitation card that they were negotiating with the security team. Zhou Zhilei had a spark in her eyes. She quickly said, Si Tian, how is it going? That man is the well known Young Master Lu. If you like him, then take a chance and chase after him. Tang Sitian pouted her small lips as she courageously said, I will do just that. You watch. Her small face was bright red as she walked over. Ning Qing and Jian Han stood outside the door, blocked by the security guards. Miss, I am sorry. Without the invitation card, you two cannot go in. Jian Han explained, There are people we know inside. Can I trouble you to go in and ask them? The security guard hesitated for a moment and said, This At this moment, Jian Han. Tang Fan, who was dressed in a suit, walked over from inside. Tang Fan. Jian Han met her saviour, and she speedily curled up the corners of her lips until she a smile on her face. Tang Fan looked at the security guard and said, Its fine. Let them in. Okay. The security guard made a gesture signalling for them to come in. Jian Han held onto Ning Qings small hand as they walked into the large banquet hall. Chapter 323 - : It Is Not That When I Am Smiling At You, My Heart Would Not Hurt Anymore Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio As they walked into the large banquet hall, Tang Fan looked at Jian Han as he said with a smile, Jian Han, how come you have come here? You could have given me a phone call beforehand. We came here last minute to look for someone, Tang Fan. Thank you. Thank goodness you were here, if not, we probably wouldnt have been able to get inside. Come, let me introduce you to her; this is Ning Qing. Ning Qing looked at Tang Fan, and she heard that he was Tang Xuelis brother. But compared to the air of recklessness on Tang Xueli, Tang Fan was just a medical student, the impression that he gave others was very warm, and they were two totally different people. Mr Tang, how are you? Miss Ning, how are you? Who are both of you looking for? I will bring you over to search for them, said Tang Fang. Jian Han said, We are looking for Young Master Lu. Young Master Lu? Tang Fan turned sideways and looked to a spot that was nearby. Isnt the one talking to my second younger brother right now Young Master Lu? Ning Qing lifted her gaze to look in the direction he was talking about. At this moment, Tang Sitian had already walked beside Tang Xueli, and she stretched out her hand to hold onto her older brothers elbow as she addressed him cheekily. Second Older Brother. Si Tian, why are you back here? My good friend is celebrating her 20th birthday, I came back to attend her birthday celebrations. As she spoke, Tang Sitian channelled her beautiful eyes at Lu Shaoming. Older Brother, this is? Tang Xueli looked at his younger sister chatting excitedly, and he had a frown on his face as he said, This is Older Brothers business partner. Go look for your classmate to play with. Tang Sitian could tell that her elder brother was unwilling to explain further, so she pouted her lips petulantly and snorted. Lu Shaoming look at the both of them coldly, and when he looked at the loving and tender care that Tang Xueli had for his younger sister and how this younger sister of his looked at him with an admiring gaze, a mysterious smile began to form on his face. President Tang, you and your younger sister should chat slowly. I will be making a move, Lu Shaoming said politely. Tang Sitian heard the mans deep and charming voice. All she could see in her line of vision was the mans black suit that enhanced his handsome physique, and she felt that she was getting drunk. This man was really way too handsome. He was the most handsome man that she has ever met; no other could compare. He saw many of her father and older brothers business partners. There were many young and handsome ones, but there were none as handsome and elegant as him. It was as if the blood flowing through this mans veins was also elegant, and it made others unable to be in the same league. From the moment she walked over until now, he had only given her a single glance. His bright eyes had a minor hint of amusement, and in his eyes, he had both coldness and distance, but he was still extremely mesmerizing. Noticing that he wanted to leave, Tang Sitian turned her head around, and pretended to sprain her ankle with an aiyo! She planted herself directly into Lu Shaomings embrace. Tang Sitian touched the mans chest, and a healthy masculine air wafted into her nostrils. It was mixed with the smell of after-shave crisp and enchanting. Her entire body felt soft. She looked down, then flew over in his direction. He did not move, He was still standing handsomely tall. His left hand that had a watch on it was still in his pocket. There was a small diamond on the low-key luxurious watch, and it was sparkling brightly. She was secretly happy inside. At this moment, a teasing voice came above her head, President Tang, does your beloved sister like to behave this way? Once she sees a man, she just leaps into his embrace? It is too clumsy just to put on a show by faking a sprained ankle. Tang Sitian froze. Tang Xueli welcomed Lu Shaomings dark, insulting eyes as the colour in his own eyes was deep. At this moment, he noticed a few glances coming from a distance away. He quickly curled up the corners of his lips and said, Young Master Lu, it is such a coincidence that Mrs. Lu is here. Lu Shaoming turned around to have a look. Ning Qing was standing a distance away from him. Jian Han looked at Tang Sitian, who was still in Lu Shaomings embrace, and she froze. At this moment, the warmth in her palm suddenly disappeared, and Ning Qing turned around to walk away. Ning Qing! Jian Han went to chase after her quickly. At this moment, there was a figure that brushed past her like a gust of wind. Lu Shaoming had given chase a moment quicker than her; she was outpaced by his long limbs. Jian Hans gaze unintentionally went to a corner of the banquet hall. An extremely familiar figure was standing there, but that figure already had a woman accompanying him. She froze in her footsteps. Ning Qing ran out and walked into the corridor. The lift arrived, and a huge bunch of people entered it. She hurried her steps as she squeezed her way in, and she hid herself in the corner where the lift buttons were located, and then she pressed the button to shut the doors. The doors shut slowly, but suddenly, a large hand came barging in, and the doors opened up again. Lu Shaoming had squeezed in. The people in the lift all looked at this intruder. They muttered something under their breaths, but all it took was one sharp gaze from Lu Shaoming, and everyone was frightened. They did not know who the first one to walk out of the lift was, but soon everyone else followed. This man could threaten everyone with his aura. Only Ning Qing remained. Lu Shaoming lifted his feet to walk inside, and the doors slowly closed. The lift could not be considered big, and the atmosphere inside was already icy cold. Ning Qing looked in front of her firmly, and she noticed that the man beside her was not saying anything. She laughed lightly as she said, Since youve come chasing after me, why are you keeping silent right now? Lu Shaoming looked sideways at the side-profile of her small face, before softly saying, Things are not what you think you saw; dont misunderstand. This Tang Xueli is an extremely dangerous person. Yeah, and? Listening to her light and mocking tone, Lu Shaoming had a frown on his face as he added emphasis to his words. Ning Qing! Ning Qing lifted her gaze to check what level they were at. They were on the 21st floor. She quickly lifted her hand and pressed the 20th level. The lift stopped at the 20th level, the doors opened up, and she walked out of the lift quickly. Ning Qing! But the man grabbed her slim wrist, and the unhappy voice of the man rang out in her ears. You are throwing a tantrum with me just because of this? Could it be that you do not trust me? Let go of your hand! Ning Qing used all the strength in her body to shake him off, and she lifted her legs as she ran out. But she was unable to run, because her slim waist was firmly entangled by his muscular arm, and her entire being crashed into his warm, broad chest. At this moment, the people outside the lift looked at this scene and all covered their mouths. With one hand, Lu Shaoming held the girl, and with the other, pressed the close button on the lift without a single expression on his face. Lu Shaoming, let go of me! Let go! Ning Qing was struggling in his embrace. Ning Qing, dont throw a tantrum with me. Lu Shaoming brought her small hands behind her back as he took one step forward with his long legs. He forcefully used his kneecap to press onto her two slim legs as he directly pushed her into a corner of the lift. Ning Qing could not escape his embrace. There is a huge difference in strength between men and women. She was a frail young girl who was easy to bully in his embrace. Ning Qing was panting, and she stared with bloodshot eyes. There was really no hint of warmth in her eyes. Lu Shaoming felt her gaze to be painful, and his left hand that was free came up to lightly pinch her cheek as he smiled evilly. Ning Qing, withdraw your gaze, ok? Ning Qing looked at him, and her eyes did not have tears in them anymore. She laughed softly and said a single word: No! She would not withdraw her gaze. She just wanted to see what to see what he could do with her. How could he not understand her thoughts? He lightly raised his eyebrows. Okay then she had won. He indeed could not do anything to her. The hand that was pinching her cheek weaved its way into her hair, and he pressed her small hand into his embrace. His voice was gentle as he said, Ning Qing, stop making a fuss, okay? Ning Qings body froze, and her head was pasted on his chest, and with a slight tilt of her eyes, she could look at herself in the mirror. Her features were still pretty as usual, but it was pale, without a single trace of blood. Her eyebrows did not have their usual vigour, and she looked depressed and frail. In the short period of two months time, how did she become like this? Lu Shaoming, I will ask you for the last time: What else do you have to say to me? Lu Shaoming heard her definite, firm tone, and it felt like a long needle poking its way through his heart. He was both flustered and in pain. What should he say to her? What could he say? He was under a love spell, so he could not say anything, and he also could not do a single thing. Ning Qing, I am sorry. Can you give me a little more time? Wait for me okay? Ning Qing closed her eyes both weakly and hopelessly. She slowly smiled while as she said, Lu Shaoming, I realize that I have really pampered you to a level that is beyond belief. It is not like just because I smile at you every time, my heart does not hurt. I obviously have shown that I love you, so you can treat my love for you like this? Ning Qing, dont say it that way! I love you. You only need to know that I love you, and that should be enough. Give me some time. Take care of yourself and Little Young Master Lu. I will go pick you up. He kissed her forehead, and slid down slowly to kiss her lips. Ning Qing did not protest, and she opened her eyes as Lu Shaoming shut his. She noticed how he looked as he kissed her. Give me a time frame, she calmly requested. Lu Shaoming froze as he kissed her. Ning Qing continued, Give me a time frame for how long Ill be without my husband, and a time frame for how long little Young Master Lu does not have his father around. Lu Shaoming left her lips. He let go of the hand behind her back, and Ning Qing watched the man look down with a frown on his face. She placed her head lightly on the wall and closed her eyes slowly. Ding! The doors opened up. Lu Shaoming swallowed his saliva and stood up straight. He could not look at the girl as he softly said, I have to go. The sound of footsteps rang in her ears, and Ning Qing opened her eyes. In her line of vision, there was a sea of darkness. Once again, she could not see. Lately, shes lost her sight frequently, and she was long accustomed to this type of darkness. She did not get flustered anymore. Wait a minute. She spoke without a hint of emotion in her voice. Bring me back home. She could not see anymore, so he had to take her home. Lu Shaoming stopped in his tracks and was silent for a few seconds. He took out his phone from his pocket and said, Hello, Secretary Zhu, send a car over here He ended the call, and he placed his phone back into his pocket. He panted slightly, and the feeling of the love spell activating itself did not feel good. He calmed his emotions as he turned around. Ning Qing, wait for a moment, the car will be here in a He had not finished the word moment, and the lift was empty. Ning Qing had already left. His pupils contracted, and he yelled, Ning Qing! He went to give chase. . Ning Qing used one small hand to feel the wall. She bumped around many spots, and her footsteps were slow as she walked. She did not know where she would go to, but she simply did not want to stay in that tight, suffocating elevator. Bang! Her forehead crashed into a pillar head-on, and she fell to the floor. She caressed her forehead with her small hand. The intense pain made tears stream down her face. She had never been this helpless before. At this moment, a few girls walked over. They stretched out their hands to help Ning Qing up. Miss, are you alright? Ning Qing shook her head while she said, I am fine. A girl in the group noticed that Ning Qings beautiful eyes were unable to focus Miss, your eyescant see? Is there anything that we can help you with? she asked in concern. Yes. Ning Qing nodded her head. She curled up the corners of her lips as she said, Thank you everyone. Can you bring me to the main entrance and help me flag a cab? I want to go home. Sure. Chapter 324 - Let Me Congratulate You, I Would Never Come To Bother You Again In The Future Anymore Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qing boarded the cab. The driver of the cab saw that she was blind, so he had a benevolent smile on his face as he warmly asked, Little Miss, where do you want to go? Ning Qing told him the address of the Ning family villa. The driver stepped on the accelerator and said, Sure then, Little Miss, you have a seat. Lets head out then. The car started to move. Once a person lost her sight, both her nose and sense of touch would become very sensitive. She could hear the bustle of the city outside the window. If she could still see at this moment, she would have seen the neon lights in the city, and also for the air that was heading into spring soon. At this moment, a melodious ringtone rang in the air; her phone was ringing. Her small, fair hand went into her small bag that she brought along everywhere, and she took out her phone. She slid her finger across the screen and picked up the call. Hello Hello, Ning Qing, where are you now? How come I am unable to find you? The mans voice came across from the other end. His voice was hurried and anxious. Ning Qing was behaving a little abnormally tonight. You dont have to look for me anymore. I am already in a cab. I am going home. At that moment, Lu Shaoming had already run onto the main streets. He looked at the cars passing him, and he stopped in his tracks and took a close look at his surroundings. Actually, he could not even see which car she was in, but it was in his instincts to want to search for her. Lu Shaoming, actually, I went to look for you tonight because I had something I wanted to tell you. But, I think forgot about doing so. Ning Qing Shaoming, the girl called out to him gently. The neon lights streaming through the window of the car shone on her exquisite face, and it accentuated her features. She looked mesmerizing. The corners of her lips were curled up in a warm, light arc, and she gently said, Shaoming, actually, when the girl crashed into your embrace at the banquet hall just now, I did not misunderstand you. I believe you, but misunderstanding and taking it to heart are two different things. I am a woman. I get jealous. I take it to heart that you were able to duck away but you chose not to do so. I also take it to heart that a younger girl touched my own husband. I dont know what happened two months ago. Sometimes, I feel that this period of time is like a living nightmare. It was extremely ridiculous that I had to withstand the hate and wickedness from everyone else. Everyone around me told me to leave you temporarily. They all said it would be for the good of you, like if I did not listen to them, I was doing something evil. If I stood by your side, I would be harming your wellbeing. How about you? You behave exactly the same as them. You avoid me like the plague! I dont know what I did wrong. I did not do anything wrong! You are my husband. Little Young Master Lu is just a newborn. We were once so in love. I want the two of us to be in love unconditionally, but youve made that difficult. You have asked me to bear this ridiculous burden. Not only did you all fail to consider how unfair it is to me, but I am actually very innocent in all of this! Ning Qing felt that her face was very wet. She stretched out her hand to touch it. Oh, it turned out that she was crying yet again. Maybe her eyes were already blurred by the tears, but she did not know. She did not choke up, and she calmly said, Shaoming, when you were involved in the plane crash, I felt as if my entire world crashed down on me. Everyday was so painful, but my heart was very full. I knew that both of our hearts were leaning against one another, and I was so sure that you did not die. Reality would not have any difference. I helped you to raise Little Young Master Lu, I was filial towards both Mum and Dad. As long as I am around, I can help you hold the fort down at home. You would also forever be the first and only man in my entire life. I didnt think it was hard on me at all. Why do I think that it is hard on me right now? I thought that we could go through thick and thin as a couple. I still thought I could be considered an intelligent person inside your heart. I thought I was still your wife after all. I could handle the role of being a mother or a daughter-in-law well, but what happened to you? You do not say a single word to me, and youve tossed me out of your world! Lu Shaoming, I asked you two times today; what other words did you want to say? You did not speak. Dont you know how much that bothered me? Since you are not willing to tell me, then have the ability to allow me to carry your burden! Dont you know how much youve asked me to bear? You didnt tell me what happened to you, but every one of your actions and those of everyone else have told me that you met with some accident. You let me live in some strange purgatory, with non stop guessing and my heart breaking for you. But as for you and everyone else asking me to leave you, I feel more hopeless and helpless than Ive ever felt before. I feel stressed, and I am on the brink of breaking down. You didnt tell me what happened to you, but thinking of everyone asking me to leave you, as I left all of you and everyone else, I was thinking of waiting for you for an indefinite period of time. Where did all of you get your confidence from? If you had died on that plane, I, Ning Qing, was willing to be a widow for life and would have no grievances and regrets. But I dont see any light at the end of the tunnel, and I also did not know what kind of road youre on where you all expect me to wait for you. How long do you want me to wait for you? 10 years, 20 years? How can you expect that I, Ning Qing, would be willing to wait for you? Lu Shaoming, maybe it is for my good that you didnt tell me. You didnt want to burden me, but the fact is, I have already taken responsibility for all of it, and I have taken responsibility for everything that was there. Lu Shaoming listened on in a daze, his mind was in a huge mess, and he was already unable to contemplate anymore. Both his heart and his eyes were full of her voice and her image. There was still the warmth of her palm in his palm. Her wrist was so tiny, and it was even slimmer compared to the time when she was pregnant with Little Young Master Lu. Her slim, frail appearance had been noticed. He had counted the days; she had just come out of her confinement period. His Adams apple moved with much difficulty. His voice was hoarse as he wanted to call out her name. Ning Qing Ning Qing He wanted to say sorry a million times, and also wanted to tell her that he loved her a million times. The girls voice rang out again on the other end. It was mixed with some bitterness as she said, No matter what, Lu Shaoming, as long as you are happy, it is all fine I will congratulate you. In the future, I will not bother you anymore Just like that.. Dee Dee The busy tone repeated itself. The girl had ended the call. In the big banquet hall Jian Han looked at Zhou Dayuan who was situated a distance away, and she forgot how to react as she was in a blur. Maybe it was because they had telepathy, or maybe it was her gaze that was unable to be covered up, but Zhou Dayuan had one of his hands in his pockets while he turned to his side. Their gazes collided across the sea of people. She froze, and he was quiet. Tang Fan stood beside Jian Hans side as he looked at Zhou Dayuan. Li Beibei also channelled her gaze over, and in a moment, there was a weird atmosphere in the air. Zhou Zhilei looked on at the situation, then had a satisfied expression on her face. What background did Jian Han have? Was she worthy to enter the main doors of the Zhou Family? At this moment, Tang Xueli asked, Zhilei, isnt that my oldest brothers girlfriend, Jian Han? How come she seems to know your older brother? Zhou Zhilei was taken aback as she said, What? Jian Han is Oldest Brothers girlfriend? She was unable to digest this piece of news. In her eyes, Jian Han was from an ordinary family, and she did not match up to the Zhou family. Now, she actually was able to seduce the Oldest Young Maser of the Tang family. Since Tang Fan was focused on studying medicine, Tang Xueli took control of the Tang Corporation, but elite families were particular about age and hierarchy. Based on this logic, Jian Han was her older sister-in-law. When determining filial importance, she would actually be on a higher rank compared to Zhou Zhilei herself. Zhou Zhilei looked at Jian Han, who was standing beside Tang Fan, and she tightly balled her fists together. Tang Xueli realized that she was behaving abnormally and asked her, Zhilei, what is wrong? Could it be that Jian Han actually had a past with your older brother? Zhou Zhilei smiled forcefully, and said, It was all in the past, Xueli. This is the first time that I am meeting your older brother. Can you bring me over to introduce to him? Tang Xueli did not take note of this matter too much. Sure. He stretched out his hand to cup Zhou Zhileis shoulders. The both of them walked in front of Tang Fan, and Tang Xueli said, Oldest Brother, is this Older Sister-in-law? Older Sister-in-law, how are you? Let me introduce you; this is my girlfriend, Zhou Zhilei. Jian Han looked at both Tang Xueli and Zhou Zhilei. She plainly and politely greeted them with a smile. Mr. Tang, Miss Zhou, how are the both of you? As she spoke, she looked at Tang Fan and said, Tang Fan, Ning Qing has been gone a long time. I am worried about her. I am going to look for her, so I have to get a move on. Sure, be careful on your way there, Tang Fan said warmly. Jian Han turned around and walked out of the banquet hall. Tang Fans gaze followed Jian Hans beautiful back profile for the entire duration, and Tang Xueli smiled while he softly said, Older Brother, dont look anymore. If you really do not bear to wait, then why not bring her to your apartment at night? Both of you can be loving with one another. You have been dating for such a long time already. You must have had her in your hands already, right? Do you need your younger brother to help you? Tang Fan withdrew his gaze and patted his younger brothers shoulder as he said, Second Younger Brother, you dont have to worry about my matters. What about worrying about your own business? There are some things you should cut down on. Tang Fan turned around to leave. Zhou Zhilei watched them depart from one another. One was more arrogant than the other and did not place her in his eyes. She petulantly asked, Xueli, how come both your older brother and his girlfriend have such bad tempers? Tang Xueli laughed without a care. They are doctors. It cant be helped for them to be a little arrogant. You dont have to worry about them. At this moment, someone came to socialize with Tang Xueli. Zhou Zhilei lifted her feet and walked to Zhou Dayuans side. Older Brotheryou have seen it alright Someone dumped you during your toughest time. She went to seek better opportunities/ Jian Han, this woman is a brilliant strategist when it comes to seducing men. Zhou Dayuan looked plainly at Zhou Zhilei. He was unhappy as he said, Take note of what you are saying. As you insult someone else, you are also losing your own status. Older Brother, how come you are still defending her? Dont you forget; Six years ago, if it was not for Dad and Mum helping you suppress that matter to the extent of their ability, you wouldve been ruined long ago. Zhou Dayuan did not want to discuss this topic with her, and he started taking steps to leave. Ay, Older Brother. Noting that Zhou Dayuan was leaving, Zhou Zhilei looked at Li Beibei as she smiled. Bei Bei, dont misunderstand, my older brother and Jian Han have officially broken up, that woman Jian Han is not a good person Miss Zhou, Li Beibei politely interrupted her. After breaking up, you are not supposed to bring up anything from the past. Dont debate the cons of your ex and speak poorly of them. This is the basic manner of being a gentleman. Your older brother was tactful in refusing to engage in such behavior. Miss Zhou can learn something or two from him. Im leaving too. Goodbye. Li Beibei also left. Zhou Zhilei was furious beyond words. Everyone was so arrogant and rude in front of her. Exiting the banquet hall, Jian Han made a call to Ning Qing. Ning Qing said that she was already at home. Jian Han reminded her to pack her luggage, as she could not miss the flight early tomorrow morning, and they ended the call. She took the lift down to go to the basement carpark and retrieved her car. Chapter 325 - If You Do Not Want To Be More Awkward, Get On The Car Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jian Han was driving a red Audi. Its price was around 40 thousand dollars. It was a mid-range car, one that she could afford. She drove out of the car park, and as she was about to cruise onto the main streets, a sound rang out, and the car broke down. Would she be that unlucky? Jian Han got out of the car, and she popped the hood to have a look. She did not know how to fix it. She could not help but feel a little frustrated. At this moment, she heard the sound of a car horn. Jian Han turned her gaze sideways to have a look. There was a silver Porsche driving over slowly. This was this years model. Just the base price alone was above five million dollars. There were very few people in T City who could drive something like that; it wasnt a car that just anyone would look good in. This kind of elegant and classy silver needed a person of a certain demeanour to pull it off well. As Jian Han was slightly in a blur, the Porsche stopped by her side, and the windows of the car slowly slid down, revealing that handsome and refined face. Zhou Dayuan. There was another person seated on the front passenger seat, Li Beibei. The feeling that she felt in the banquet hall has returned, but at this moment, it was even more awkward. Jian Han did not know what he meant by this. He was driving a luxurious vehicle, his new girlfriend was in the passengers seat, and he saw his ex girlfriends car stall. He stopped his vehicle absurdly to witness her flustered state. Did he want to show off to her? Did he want to make her uncomfortable? Zhou Dayuan, who was in the drivers seat, had one hand on the steering wheel, and his dark eyes behind his gold rimmed glasses focused warmly on the woman who was standing outside his car. Did your car break down? You cannot repair it at this time of day. Call a garage tomorrow morning. It is hard to flag a cab here. Come on, I will take you to your destination. Jian Han froze upon hearing his words and was very taken aback. But thinking about his personality, she felt that it was reasonable for him to do so. Thats right, Miss Jian, come on. Lets go together. Li Beibei gave her direct and gracious smile. Jian Han glanced at Li Beibei once. She had a beautiful appearance and an elegant aura, and it was clear that she was from a wealthy family. His taste was not bad. Jian Han stood up straight, and there was a formal and distant smile on her lips as she said, You dont have to. We are not going in the same direction. You can go. Thank you, but I will just flag a cab myself. As she spoke, Jian Han walked behind the Porsche as she stood by the roadside and stretched out her hand to flag a cab. But Zhou Dayuan was right; this part of the road does not have space to stop a cab, and Jian Han looked on as many empty cabs flew pass her eyes. Jian Han felt her face go red. She was not in a hurry, but in her peripheral vision, she saw that the Porsche did not leave. It was still parked there. Jian Han: Li Beibei looked through the rearview mirror at Jian Han. Miss Jians personality is quite stubborn. Isnt it more convenient for us to take her back? The man beside her did not answer. Li Beibei turned her head sideways to take a look. The window of the car was open, and Zhou Dayuan had his left arm placed relaxedly on the car window. The sleeve of his clean white shirt underneath his black suit was wrapped around his white wrist. The collar of the shirt had a silver button, which was very eye catching, and his straight, handsome back leaned against the car seat. He was looking forward, and he looked through the rear view mirror outside the window. Li Beibei knew that he was looking at Jian Han. Even though this was the case, she still looked twice at the man who was totally uninterested in her. He was really handsome. Maybe it was because of the warm breeze in early spring that ruffled the soft hair in front of his forehead, or maybe it was because of that woman that the expression on his face was focused and warm. The lines on his side profile were highlighted under the neon lights of the city. He was just like the main male character in a comic book, handsome and gentlemanly. Li Beibeis heart started to accelerate, and this man was someone that she had fallen in love just by looking at him. Zhou Dayuan looked at the woman who was flagging down cabs non stop. The corners of his lips curled into a mysterious arc. He laughed lightly and took out his phone. Ding! Jian Hans hand phone inside her bag rang, and she had received a text. She opened her bag, and took her phone out, taking a look at the message. [If you dont want things to get even more awkward, then get in the car now.] Jian Han did not need to think to know who sent this message. She lifted her hand to tug the strands of hair beside her cheeks behind her ears, and it was only then that she realized that her own ears were hot to the touch. That man obviously knew that she felt awkward, but he parked his car and maintained his calm demeanour as he looked at her being awkward. Sinister! Jian Han out her phone away and took a deep breath of air before turning around, and she walked to the direction of the Porsche. She opened the back door of the Porsche, and sat inside. Doctor Zhou, I will be troubling you then. Zhou Dayuan did not look at her. His passengers were both women, and he politely shut the window and opened a crack in the sunroof. With the fresh air streaming in from outside, he pressed on the accelerator, and he turned the steering wheel. The Porsche calmly cruised into the sea of traffic. It was a little stuffy inside the quiet car cabin. Li Beibei asked, Miss Jian, where are you living? Jian Han told her the name of her estate. Dayuan, Miss Jian is staying somewhere further off, you have to go another way. Take me home first, then take Miss Jian. Jian Hans heart leaped, this meant that the both of them were going to be alone with one another? She wanted to speak. At this moment, Zhou Dayuans pure dark eyes scanned over from the rear view mirror. Sure, but I do not know if Miss Jian has an opinion about it. Maybe Miss Jian would suspect that I have ill intentions, he said with a laugh. Jian Han swallowed her words. Li Beibei laughed as she said, Dayuan, you really know how to joke. As she spoke, she turned around to look at Jian Han. Miss Jian, I heard that you and the oldest young master in the Tang Family have been dating for almost 6 years! When do the two of you plan to get married? Jian Han froze upon hearing this question. She lifted her gaze to look at the rear view mirror in front of her, and she coincidentally met the mans gaze who was looking in her direction. There was not much emotion in his dark eyes, and it was a simple stare. Jian Han looked sideways outside the window. She laughed and said, Marriage will be something that is left up to nature. Weare already considering it. Li Beibei had a bright and cheery character. Jian Han heard her talk a lot. She did not listen to its exact content, and she only lifted the corners of her lips as she replied casually. Jian Han looked at her own reflection in the glass window of the car, as a doctor. She knew how to take care of herself, but this was still unable to stop the traces of time. She was already 30 years old this year. If she did not marry after she was 30 years old, it would be considered to be marrying late, and in the future, if she got pregnant, it would be considered to be a high-risk pregnancy. In the future, would she be all alone lonely until her death? The corners of her lips curled up in a self mocking smile. At this moment, the sound of Li Beibei laughing came into her ears. She was chatting with Zhou Dayuan. The man was not too passionate, but both his actions and speech did not make others feel side-lined. Hes had such good mannerisms since his youth. Li Beibei asked, Dayuan, do you still plan to advance your career in England? This is too far away from home. Actually, the prospects in China now are pretty good too. The man was silent for a few seconds, and he said, I dont contact my family too frequently, so regarding things that would happen in the future, lets talk about it another time. Jian Han looked at the neat hairstyle on the back of his head. Over these 6 years, have the relations between him and his family not improved? In the past, when they were dating, because of her that he did not seem to go home anymore. At that time, they were still studying in Oxford. He had not asked for allowance from home. His results were excellent, and when he was in the first year of university, he was interning under the professor personally. In the future, he went into the Royal Hospital of England. His pay was very high, but his expenses were pretty low. Other than food, clothes, accommodation and transportation, he would spend the rest of the money on her. He had spent a lot of time in England. Actually, he was an extremely romantic person on the inside. Every time there was an anniversary or a holiday, he would buy a present for her. Their presents were different from other couples. She remembered that there was once that he got two tickets to a famous medical professors lecture from his friend, and they excitedly and happily went together to attend. At that time, their idea of romance was very simple. They on the road to analysing medicine, and she always had him by her side. The last time she saw him, she heard her teacher Bill talk about his status over these six years. He was already the head professor of clinical medicine. In this time, he has accelerated significantly in his career. Not only was he a double PhD holder, he was also the director of two research institutes. Teacher Bill said that he had shares in many large hospitals, and he also had his own medical team to engage in the latest medical research. That man, Zhou Dayuan, represented a natural genius in the medical profession. Actually, there was no difference between England and China in his own opinion. It would be the same for him to advance in his career. Just like this car. He was never a man who loved luxury goods. He was driving a car worth 5 million, and that meant that his pay had to be at least 5 million or above. Over these 6 years without her, he was living his life so well. Jian Han broke out into a plain smile. Yes, as long as he was living well, she felt that it was worth it. As she was pondering, her gaze crashed into the mans in the rear view mirror; he was looking at her. Jian Han froze with the corners of her lips in an arc and quickly channeled her gaze elsewhere. At this moment, they had arrived at Li Beibeis place, and she bid farewell to the both of them before she got out of the car. The Porsche started to move again, and now, there were only 2 people in the car. Jian Han tried hard to sit up straight, and even her breathing became shallow. After driving for a while, Zhou Dayuan asked, You are living with Uncle and Aunty right now? Jian Hans two small hands kneaded into fists in front of her body momentarily, and she lowered her gaze and shook her head lightly. No. Zhou Dayuan looked at her through the rear view mirror. He noticed that her two small hands were firmly tugging her own dress not knowing what to do, and he softened his tone as he asked, What is wrong? She did not dare to interact alone with him. She was afraid of hearing his warm tone that he was using right now. The man had a good education, and even his ex-girlfriend that he had broken up with, he could treat her like a friend and care for her, but she was unable to do the same. She could not control herself as her eyes became red. She looked outside the window and lifted her gaze. My parentshave all left. Zhou Dayuans pure dark eyes contracted violently, and he was both taken aback. What happened? It was also nothing much. It was just They were taking the high speed rail, and there was a part that went off the tracks, and it dropped from the cliff. My parents Zhou Dayuan looked at the woman who was seated in the back. His voice got even more gentle as he said, I am sorry. Its nothing. Jian Han took a breath through her red nose as she said, Nobody can avoid an accident. It was fate. I have already accepted it. She accepted the fact that she turned into an orphan overnight. The both of them did not speak again. After 10 minutes, the car stopped. They had arrived at the estate that she was living in. Jian Han stretched out her hand to open the car door. She curled up the corners of her lips as she smiled. Doctor Zhou, I have to thank you for today. Goodbye. Zhou Dayuan looked over from the rear view mirror. Her face did not have any trace of weakness anymore. He nodded his head slightly as he did not lose his politeness as he said, Goodbye. Jian Han took her bag as she left the car. Both her feet landed on the ground, and before she could stand up, she was embarrassed. She wore a pair of high heeled shoes to attend the banquet,. She was very unlucky; the heel of her high heeled shoes was stuck into the gap of the drain cover. She tried to forcefully pull it out, but it was of no use. Chapter 326 What is wrong? she heard the man ask. My heel is stuck, Jian Han replied honestly. She then heard the sound of the car door opening and closing again. A pair of handmade black leather shoes came into her line of vision. Zhou Dayuan came over. She was still seated in the car, he bent down before her, and stretched out his large, beautiful hand and gently grabbed the part of her foot that was stuck. After he touched her, Jian Han behaved as if she had been electrocuted, and she quickly tried to back away. But the heel of her shoe was stuck. She was totally unable to escape. Dont move. The man looked down, used some strength in his hands, and held her foot firmly in the centre of his hand. Jian Hans small face was crimson red, and she did not dare move any further. Her entire body was stiff. Zhou Dayuan held the heel of her foot as he pulled it out. He exerted his strength, and the heel that was stuck came out. After she escaped, Jian Han quickly hid her right leg that had been held by him behind her left leg, not daring to expose it. Zhou Dayuan stood up slowly, and he cast his gaze downwards to look at her. Her small face was very red, and there was even a hint of red on her tender neck. From her tied up ponytail, there were a few strands of hair stuck on her beautiful neck, and she looked extremely feminine. The colour in his eyes brightened up. Iam going inside. Thank you. Jian Han stood up and headed in the direction of the estate. But the more she wanted to flee, the more mistakes she made. She had barely taken a step forward, and her ankle twisted. Ah! She went falling towards the ground. Suddenly, a muscular arm wrapped around her soft, slim waist. Zhou Dayuan held onto her. Her entire body fell into his embrace. There was that clean scent that became extremely cold as it filled her nostrils. A wave of electricity coursed through her limbs, and she had to bite down on her pink bottom-lip to prevent herself from making a sound. The feeling was too intense. She hurriedly lifted her gaze, wanting to push him away. But something soft came to her lips, it turned out that when she lifted her gaze, she had unintentionally brushed against his lips. Both of her eyes widened, and her entire being softened. He felt the woman in his embrace sliding down. Zhou Dayuan moved his large hand downwards to hold onto her slim waist, and he lifted her bum to take her into his embrace. Every second went past like an eternity, and neither of them closed their eyes. Zhou Dayuan looked into her beautiful, almond-shaped eyes. Her gaze was both flustered and shy, and he swallowed his saliva, leaving her moist, fragrant and soft red lips. He left, and all of Jian Hans senses came back to her. She stretched her hand out to push him away, and she took a step backwards. She took a deep breath and told herself that she had to stay calm. Jian Han looked at the man and tried to put a perfect smile on her face when she said, Doctor Jian, I Would your boyfriend get jealous seeing you like this? Zhou Dayuan suddenly said. What? Jian Han was confused. Zhou Dayuan had one hand in his pocket. He had a casual smile on his face as he said, When you saw another woman by my side at the banquet, you revealed an extremely hurt expression on your face. When you brought up a sad matter, you teared up. Normally, a woman would cry in front of a man to invite his gentleness and comfort. Also, when I touched you just now, you reacted very intensely. A woman may lie using her words, but your body is forever honest. Jian Han froze and did not have any reaction for a long time. The smile on the mans face became more and more apparent, he said, and Jian Han why have you two dated for six years but still not married? It was only then that Jian Han reacted. She laughed awkwardly and said, Doctor Zhou, what are you thinking? You dont think that I still have you in my heart, do you? Dont think too much about yourself. We ended it a long time ago. I would not choose not to marry because of you. Similarly, I also would not marry because of you. Im going now. Jian Han turned and left. Jian Han entered the estate, and she took the elevator up to the 8th floor. She took out her keys from her bag, opened the large doors of the condominium, and went in. Her condominium unit was very dark. She did not turn on the lights, and after her parents had passed away six years ago, she became used to this kind of darkness, and she was used to being alone. She opened the door of the room, and threw the bag in her hands onto the bed. She walked to the desk and turned the lamp on. The amber rays of light spewed out, and she lay on the desk with both her arms wrapped around her chest. Her mind was in a total mess as she did not know what to think about. She took a deep breath of air, and her face was still a little red. She had promised herself that she would not think about him, but now, her entire mind filled with his image. There was still that feeling on her lips. It was from being kissed by him. This kind of feeling was not alien to her. There had been many nights where he had kissed her like this six years ago. She had studied medicine. Even though she still hadnt had that sort of experience till now, she was familiar with the matters between a woman and a man. She was already 30 years old, and she was considered to be a slightly mature woman. Chancing upon a lover that was once inscribed in her bones, she looked at his body, which was getting more handsome with age. It could not be avoided for some hormones in her body to act up. He probably was also the same right. Just now, when had taken her into his embrace, he pressed onto her soft belly button very hotly, and it was very uncomfortable Jian Han shut her eyes. Her face was getting hotter and hotter. She stretched out her hand to draw the curtains open, and she thought of opening the windows to have a breath of fresh air. But she froze halfway while she was drawing the curtains open.. Below her apartment, outside her estate, that silver Porsche still hadnt left. That tall, warm figure was leaning on the car. He was looking down, with one of his hands in his pockets, another hand had a cigarette of mysterious origin, and he was in the middle of smoking with its smoke surrounding him. Jian Han stood up straight and looked at his demeanour as he was smoking. When did he start to smoke? As a doctor, it was not as if he did not know the harm that smoking would cause his body. Why did he still want to smoke? What was he thinking about right now? Jian Hans heart became numb with pain. This kind of pain made her feel almost unable to breathe anymore. She turned around to look at her bag, and she wanted to send a message to him. But, thinking about it again, she decided to forget about it. The two people who were heading in two different directions originally should not have any interaction with one another, and this recent interaction had been an accident. She could not get attracted to him again. She did not want to be bewitched with him anymore, no matter how cold the night was. He purposely parked his car beneath her flat, and she was so moved right now. Forget it, then, Jian Han told herself inside her heart. The next day, Ning Qing and Jian Han flew to England. Ning Qing went through a series of checks in the hospital. She sat on the long bench in the corridor of the hospital, and she heard Jian Han, who was beside her, chatting with her physician in English. She understood what the doctor was talking about, and it was probably about the risks of the surgery. Ning Qing curled the corners of her lips to smile. Both of her small hands were placed on the chair. The plastic material of the chair was icy cold. Her small hand was even colder. She turned her head sideways, and she looked at the furthest end of the corridor. There was an endless wave of people coming and going patients and the family members of the patients. They were all people from different countries with different skin tones, and there was not one figure that she was familiar with. She really wanted to look for such a person in the sea of humans. She very much wished that there was someone who could accompany her. Ning Qing. Her small head was caressed by Jian Han. Jian Han had a gentle smile as she asked, What are you thinking about? Nothing. Ning Qing smiled as she shook her head. The main physician was a renowned professor. He had a gentle expression on his face as he said, The patients face is pale. Her mental state seems to be rather negative. Jian Han looked towards Ning Qing. Her small, exquisite face did not have a single trace of blood in it. Her fair, white skin that was like tofu had tiny green blood vessels coursing through it. The temperature in England was a little higher compared to China. Everyone here was dressed in sweaters, and she was a tiny bundle wrapped up tight in a cotton shirt, but she was still icy cold. Jian Han had a frown on her face, and she pitied her. She gently comforted her, saying, Ning Qing, dont be too worried. Later, after getting the anaesthesia shot inside the surgery ward, it would all get better after you sleep and wake up. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head obediently. At this moment, the nurse took a surgery consent document over and said, Can I ask: Who is the patients family? Please sign here. Patients family? Ning Qings heart was extremely hurt. Jian Han took the surgery consent documentation into her hands, and she said with a smile, Ning Qing, I am your family now; I will sign it. Ning Qing looked at Jian Hans sincere smile as she said, Thank you, Older Sister Jian. Jian Han signed the document and handed the document over to the nurse. The nurse pushed the stretcher over. Let the patient lay down then. We will head into the surgery suite now and conduct the surgery in 5 minutes time. Jian Han supported Ning Qings slim arm, and Ning Qing stood up slowly. She was not in a hurry, but her kneecap still hit the side of the vehicle. Ning Qing, does it hurt? Jian Han bent down speedily and helped her to massage her kneecap. Ning Qing did not reply. Jian Han lifted her gaze to have a look. She only saw that the girl was looking in front of her. Her beautiful, youthful eyes had lost their focus, and again, she could not see. Jian Han froze for a moment. When did it start. Now, she was so quiet whenever she lost her sight. Both her and the nurse helped her onto the stretcher. Ning Qing lay down. Jian Han conversed with the main physician again, then the nurse pursed the cart towards the surgery suite. Jian Han was beside the cart, and she held onto Ning Qings small hand. Her hand was as cold as ice cubes. Ning Qing, you dont have to fear. Dont forget that we have to be a good, strong, and brave. Believe me. Believe in yourself. We will definitely regain our sight. The girl was lying there extremely quietly, and one of her hands was placed on her stomach. Her eyes were moist and sparkling. She was naturally beautiful. She tried hard to open her eyes as wide as possible. Her eyes could not see a single thing, but she still did not close her eyes. She also did not respond to whatever Jian Han said. Her entire being was like a wooden toy without any life. Jian Han was extremely worried. When she was about to comfort her further, the nurse said, Doctor Jian, I am sorry. We have arrived at the surgery suite. You will have to stay here, and we will head in. Bang! The large doors of the surgery suite were pushed open. At this moment, Jian Han felt a tightness coming from her hands, it turned out that this small, icy hand had already was holding her hand extremely tight. That force was as if she were Ning Qings last hope. Jian Hans eyes turned red, and she bent down, caressing her forehead. It was only then that she realized her entire body was trembling slightly. Jian Han gently said, Ning Qing, if you are afraid, then close your eyes. The girls long lashes that were like a butterflys wings fluttered a few times flustered, and she then closed her eyes. She was afraid. She was really afraid. She was only 21 years old. She was very afraid of a dark world. She did not like hospitals, and she did not like to lie on the cold surgical table in an unfamiliar country, the key point was that the person that she missed the most was not by her side. Lu Shaoming She repeated his name numerous times inside her heart. Sparkling tears flowed from the corners of her eyes and trickled into her hair as they quickly disappeared. Doctor Jian, we will be heading in now. The stretcher started to move, and that warmth that shed held firmly in her palm also disappeared. She could not see, but she could rely on her hearing and smell. That natural goriness of blood and piercing scent of disinfectant was in the air. Bang! The main doors of the surgery operating room were shut tight. Chapter 327 At night, in the Lu family villa Lu Shaoming got out of the bentley the Bentley. He had a document in one hand, and he started to walk towards the villa. He brought his large hand to the door handle and opened a small crack in the door. He could hear a conversation in the living room. Dinghua, I have not seen Qingqing and Little Young Master Lu for such a long time. Although I dont have the face to see them right now, I really miss them very much. I have already packed my luggage, and Im prepared to live in the Ning home for a few days. Lu Dinghua sighed while he said, Sure, if you want to go, then go. It is a fact that the Lu family owes both Ning Qing and Little Young Master Lu. Little Young Master Lu has not celebrated his one-month celebration, and we have also missed the chance to celebrate his 100 days of life. The key thing being, we still have not named him. Ay, it would also be good for you to go visit them. Yeah, I have already asked the butler to prepare the car. Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows, opened the door, and headed in. Shaoming, you are back? Song Yajing stood up to ask upon seeing him. Yeah. Lu Shaoming nodded his head plainly. One of his hands was in his pocket, and he went to head upstairs. Lu Dinghua and Song Yajing felt bad. Without Ning Qing, their home was no longer a home. Lu Shaoming was also not that Lu Shaoming from the past anymore. The butler hurriedly rushed in and said, Old Master, Old Madam Song Yajing quickly gestured for him to stay silent, indicating to the butler not to speak. Neither of them dared to mention anything regarding Ning Qing in front of Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming stood on the stairs and turned around. He had a frown on his face while he looked at Song Yajing. His thin, maroon lips were pursed together lightly, and visibly displeased, he said, If you have something to say, then say it. Is it something Im not supposed to hear? Song Yajing froze, and she let out a sigh before she said, Butler, speak then. The old butler bowed politely and said, Old Madam, we have already prepared the car, but we just found out that Madam is not in the country. Madam left for England early this morning. She went to England? Song Yajing froze and said, What did Qingqing go to England for? I heard Madam Ning say that Madam went to England to relax, and someone came to pick her up early this morning. Who was it? Lu Shaoming asked. The old butler recalled for a moment and said, I heard Madam Ning mention that it was Doctor Jian. Lu Shaoming hastily descended the stairs. His handsome face that resembled a sculpture was even more cold and hard as he said, Go investigate it. What did Madam and Doctor Jian go to England for? Noting his deep and serious tone, Song Yajing smiled and said, Shaoming, Qingqing and her friend went to England to relax and chill. They would probably go shopping and stuff, dont be too taken aback for nothing Mum. Lu Shaoming interrupted her, and his deep, sparkling eyes had a sharp gaze in them as he said, Little Young Master Lu is only three months old. Ning Qing is taking care of him everyday and needs to feed him. Why would she go to England to relax and chill? Jian Han is a doctor. She should not have so much free time to accompany Ning Qing to go shopping. The butler listened to him as he felt that what he said made sense, and he quickly turned around to go investigate. Wait a minute; there is no need. Lu Shaoming waved his hand and took his phone from his pocket, then he made a call. Hello, Dayuan, do you know Jian Hans mobile number? Send it to me. Zhou Dayuans warm voice came over from the other end, Shaoming, what is wrong? You sound like youre in a panic. Lu Shaoming felt the green veins on his forehead popping very vigorously. Even his eyelids were twitching. Hes had a bad premonition all day, and he thought it was all because of the call last night. Now he could confirm that it was not because of that. He exhaled for a moment, and he lowered his voice before he calmly announced, Jian Han brought Ning Qing over to England. They were both intelligent men. Some words expressed the entire story, Zhou Dayuan quickly responded, You wait for a minute. I will send it to you right now. He ended the call, then received the text message. Lu Shaoming gave that number a call. After it rang twice, the call was connected, and Jian Hans pure voice came from the other end. Hello Hello, Jian Han. Where is Ning Qing? Jian Han looked the tightly shut door of the operating room in front of her, and she answered honestly. Ning Qing has already gone into the operating room. Lu Shaoming felt an emergency alarm ring in his brain. He did not know his brain would explode, and he did not know what to do as he said, What? What surgery? Didnt Ning Qing tell you yesterday? What did you go and do when you chased after her yesterday? There is a blood clot in Ning Qings retina, and it has led to her losing her sight temporarily. She came to England for surgery. Lu Shaomings irises contracted vigorously, and he said, Losing her sight? What about losing her sight? He did not know. She also did not mention it. Ning Qing had started to show symptoms of losing her sight half a month ago. Symptoms have manifested seven or eight times now. Symptoms will persist from ten minutes up to an entire hour. We booked our flight yesterday, and I brought her to the banquet hall to look for you. You didnt say anything to each other? Lu Shaoming was entirely stumped. He was floored by this news, and he did not know how to respond. Jian Han noted that he had gone silent, and she guessed what had gone down exactly. She slowly said, Young Master Lu, regarding a blind person, you would forever not know how much she fears and what she may face in front of her. I accompanied her to come to England today, and before she entered the operating room, she firmly grasped my hand, and she was unwilling to let go. Her face was pale, and she was shivering. Every expression was telling me that she was afraid. Young Master Lu, you are her husband. When you needed her the most, she never let go. Now that she needs you, what are you doing? Did you know that she was crying before she went into the operating room? Ning Qings small, pale face that lacked a single trace of blood flashed through his face. She had said last night Actually, she had something to say to him, but Forget it. She had said to forget about it. Losing her sight was such a huge matter. She went to England for surgery, and she actually did not tell him. What did he do so wrong that she did not harbour any hopes towards him. Over the past half-month, she had lost her sight seven or eight times. He was unaware of even a single instance. Actually, he had seen her many times. Every time she saw her, did she lose her sight? Or maybe over these past two months, he really did not know what kind of burden she was withstanding. She told him that she had taken on the burden that came from the entire world, and they all despised and hated her Lu Shaoming was overcome with emotions, and at this moment, Song Yajing, who was behind him, snatched the phone in his hand and said, Hello, is it Doctor Jian? What did you say happened to our Qingqing? Losing her sight? How come she would lose her sight? I dont believe it Aunty, calm down for a second. There was an incident where Ning Qing had received an injury on her forehead. She said that she hit her head on the edge of the chair, and the blood clot formed soon after. An injury on her forehead? Song Yajings face was pale, and she spun around on the spot as she started to search through her own muddled mind. Which time? Where did this happen? She patted her head and said, I cannot recall when. Lu Dinghua went forward to cup Song Yajings shoulders as he said, Yajing, dont be in a hurry. Think about it slowly. Oh, I remembered. That day Qing Qing and Miss Yin brought Little Young Master Lu to go shopping in the shopping mall. When she returned, she had a wound on her forehead. She had said that she was not careful when she was walking, and she fell Old Madam. At this moment, the old butler walked forward. Lu Dinghua looked at the old butler hesitating to speak, and he said, Butler, if you have something to say, then say it. How come you are stuttering? The old butler shook his head and sighed. Old Master, Young Master, Old Madam, Madam told me not to tell you. It is also not right for me to speak at a time when Young Master is in such a situation, but Madam has done so much for the Lu family. I cannot wrong Madam. Butler, what did you want to say? Lu Dinghua asked him. Old Madam, Madam did not go to the shopping mall that day. She brought Little Young Master Lu to go to Lu Corporation. Song Yajing stumbled backwards, and Lu Dinghua held onto her shoulders in the nick of time. Lu Dinghua sternly asked, What happened, exactly? That day, Old Master brought Young Masters watch back home, Old Madam had a look at it and was extremely affected. She was very ill. At that moment, it was the end of the seven day window. The next day, those elders would definitely come to look for us. The next day, Madam used a trick, and she shut the main doors when those elders came to look for us at home. Lu Dinghua listened on as he nodded his head, Yeah, those old things were all eyeing for the role of President. They were here to create chaos. She could stop them once, but she could not stop them twice. What Ning Qing did was considered to be her last resort to achieve her goals. She was intelligent and clear-cut! Yes. The old butler nodded his head and said, At that time, Madam told me the same thing. It was as what we had expected. Those elders organized a shareholders meeting at the Lu Corporation the next day, and they wanted to select the next president of the Lu Corporation. Madam got news of it and immediately brought Little Young Master Lu along to rush over. Madam was glib with her tongue during that Lu Corporation shareholders meeting. She did not care about her image, and she lashed out at those elders to force them to confess to what they had planned. As expected, one of them finally stretched out his hand to push Madam, and Madams forehead was knocked against the edge of the chair. It started to bleed for a long time, and Little Young Master Lu was throwing a tantrum. The elders finally promised to give another six days, and during this time, Old Master found Young Master. Song Yajing laid her head on Lu Dinghuas shoulders. She was already sobbing uncontrollably, and she choked up while she said, This child! Those old things are not easy to deal with. She and Little Young Master Lu.. How did they Yajing Lu Dinghua wanted to comfort his wife, but he also fell silent. Ding hua, you didnt know how deep the wound on Qingqings forehead was. After she came back, her face was extremely pale. She slept on the bed for three entire days. She bluffed by saying that she fell, and I did not know about it. I didnt get a doctor for her That day, those elders did not come, and I told myself that it was the ancestors of the Lu family who protected us, but I did not think that it was actually Qingqing Qingqing has sacrificed so much for the Lu family. She never thought about gaining anything in return. But in the end, we actually Do you think this child Qingqing is actually making all of our hearts hurt for her? Song Yajing covered her mouth while she choked up. The old butler looked at the man at the corner, who was standing upright throughout. He politely said, Young Master, there is still something I must add. At that time, there was someone that wanted to slap Madam. Madam did not duck away. Thank goodness that Young Master Ou had rushed over. At that time, Miss Yin scolded Madam when they were in the car. Madam smiled and said that it was only a slap, and that she was able to withstand it. Madam went on and said that after upon your return, you would definitely come to take revenge for her. Would definitely come to take revenge for her This line reverberated again and again in Lu Shaomings ears. This whole time, while the chances of his survival were slim, while the entire world thought that he had died, she was so firm and staunch in her faith that he was still alive. He could imagine the look she had on her face when she said this. She would have a sweet and cheeky smile on her face. He could also imagine her helping him block off the strong winds and thunderstorms with her small, petite figure. She has protected his home, and his Lu Corporation. Lu Shaoming started to walk, and he approached the door. Lu Dinghua quickly stretched out his hand to block him in his path. Shaoming, where are you going? Lu Shaomings dark eyes lost their depth and energy. He had a vague, helpless smile that was just like a childs on his face. Dad, did you not hear it just now? Ning Qing was very afraid, and she was crying. I want to go look for her. Chapter 328 Shaoming, you cannot go to look for Ning Qing. Why not? Your body is under the love spell. You cannot go to England at all. Furthermore, as for Ning Qing, you didnt accompany her to the operating room, but you are rushing there now? What use is that? What use would that be? To Lu Shaoming, these words felt like a sharp knife through the heart. He thought of the sentence she had said that night. Lu Shaoming, I will congratulate you, in the future, I would not come to bother you anymore. The surgery has its risks, and if she lost her sight from now on, her life and Little Young Master Lus life She would not need him in it anymore. The tip of his nose felt hot, and fresh blood gushed out of it once again, Lu Shaoming shut his eyes and fell to the ground. Inside the hospital Zhou Yao stood outside the operating room. He was frowning, and had anxiety on his brazen face. Zhou Dayuan was in the operating room to perform an emergency resuscitation on him. Lu Shaomings heart stopped beating multiple times. Other than using electricity, there was no other way to resuscitate. Zhou Yao wanted to curse out loud. What did he say at the start of all this? If love was such torture, he would rather not having any of it. Looking at his older brother, it was clear that the man had already lost his life to it. If he still had his life, he would rather enjoy the exhilaration of ambushing more criminal gangs. A nurse came over. The nurse looked at the six foot three man. He had a thin black sweater and army green long pants paired together with a pair of black leather boots. That shoulder bone area was popping out with a wild aura of a masculine man hungry for blood. The tall, mighty figure of the man was like he had just walked out of a fashion magazine. He was extremely handsome. The nurse, who was blushing, came forward, and with a coy voice, she said, Sir, the surgery still needs more time. Dont worry. Have a seat while you wait. Zhou Yao turned her head to look at that nurse. She had a pure and beautiful face, her sparkling eyes were big and bright, and she was all in all quite cute. If another man saw her, he would definitely like her, but all he felt was irritation upon looking at her. The nurse saw the man raise his eyebrows that were just like two caterpillars on his handsome face, he looked extremely displeased. She was taken aback, and she was shaking in fear. SiSir Where did she offend him? Zhou Yaos face was expressionless as he walked away from the nurse. He was irritated, and he wanted to smoke a cigarette. He walked to the foot of the staircase, and he pushed the door to go in. His right hand was already in his pocket, searching for a cigarette, but the situation was not right. There was a couple at the staircase that were in the middle of a passionate kiss. His arrival shocked them, and the woman let out a scream and hid in her boyfriends embrace, shocked. Zhou Yao did not have much of an expression on his face. He glanced nonchalantly at them, before lifting his feet and walking down the steps. That girlfriend opened her eyes while she was in her boyfriends embrace to glance at Zhou Yaos back profile. The mans long legs were too eye catching. His hands were in his pockets as he descended the stairs. There was a strength in his thighs. The girlfriends eyes lit up as she said, Wow, he is so handsome. The boyfriend saw that his own girlfriend was looking at another man and was smitten with him. He was immediately unhappy and said, What do you mean by being handsome? Just one look at him, and I can tell that he is a soldier. He is just like a wooden block; he doesnt understand social norms. The girlfriend gurgled in laughter as she said, How did you know that he is unable to understand social norms? Soldiers have good strength and have a built body. Just one look at him, and I can tell that he has a strong desire. The boyfriend heard what his girlfriend said. As he pulled her into his embrace, he said, Those soldiers in the army do not have the chance to see many women in a year. They dont have much experience; where would they have a good desire from? Maybe he is too quick, not like me; I can satisfy you so much The couple upstairs were biting each others ears. The duo were speaking very softly, but Zhou Yao was still able to hear it clearly every single word. He curled up the corners of his lips, and snorted as he did not take it to heart. Some things came naturally and did not have any relation to do with experience. He lowered his gaze to look at himself. The thing he was most proud of was his own length. If he were willing, he could make a woman lose her soul. He spent most of his time at the army base. He did not, in fact, see women very frequently, but this was not because he could not see them, but it was rather that he did not like looking at them, and he did not like women. There were also female soldiers, female doctors, and the theatre troupe in the army. The young ladies there, taking note of what the soldiers under his management would say. Every one of them was young and bright. The daughter of a high ranking official in the army was both talented and pretty. When he went out on a normal basis, those women would surround him looking all smitten and in love. If he liked them, there would not be a lack of suitors swarming him. But he did not like them. He extremely hated those long, lithe figures that seemed to fall once the wind blew. Their voices were just like cotton candy, and when they were in slight pain, they would cry with tears in their eyes, and they were coy and girlish. He was already 28 years old this year. He had almost no fate with women. His family members, especially his grandfather, seriously suspected that he was going in a bad direction. Theyve secretly snuck naked young ladies into his bed before, but he threw all of them out. Although he did not like women, he also did not like men. He was normal. A 28 year old man was mature. He would still have a natural reaction sometimes. At this time, his mind wandered to having a woman to allow him to let loose. But thoughts were merely thoughts. In reality, he had not met such a woman. But Zhou Yao thought of a woman. That woman fought with him two days ago. Her skills were not bad, and at the very least, it was still acceptable for him. The woman who was unable to beat him was anxious like a rabbit, and she forced her way onto his body to continue battling with him. She was very cruel when she struck. She purposely picked his most important spot, and at that moment, he was really panicked. Actually he didnt do much to her. He had given her a tiny lesson. Who asked her to use both her legs to curl up on his waist? The thin material of the clothes were of no use. The soft force of her body started the fire the desire to conquer in his body, and her small face was so beautiful. Zhou Yao closed his eyes, he swallowed his saliva, and lifted his feet to walk out the main doors of the hospital. He casually leaned back against a large tree and squinted while he smoked a cigarette. At the other end of the hospital Leng Zhiyuan came out of the hospital ward. Today, her older brother, Leng Hao, has awoken . Leng Mu quickly chased after her. Zhiyuan, stop right there. Your older brother just woke up! You are not staying behind to accompany your older brother. Where are you going? Leng Zhiyuan was chewing gum as she glanced at her father, Isnt my older brother awake now? Why does he need me to accompany him? Just to chat? Also, why does it matter where I go? I asked you to lend me some ammunition, but you were not willing to do so. Am I still your daughter? Little offspring of mine, if you are not my daughter, whose daughter would you be? It is not that I am not lending you the ammo, but what are you going to do with it if I lend it to you? Leng Zhiyuans beautiful eyes sharpened, and her small hand by her side was kneaded into a fist, I am going to kill someone! Leng Mu was afraid that his daughter would be rash. He immediately placed his palms together as he begged, Zhiyuan, the person that you want to kill is Young Master Lus second younger brother? It is not possible for you to have any dealings with Young Master Lu. Furthermore, his second younger brother also did not bully you, I saw that you were not injured. Forget that you were unable to beat him. Leng Zhiyuan heard his words and was furious. What do you mean by not injured? I was injured! Also, it is not that I was unable to beat him. Its that he was too shameless! Injured? Daughter, where did you get injured? Leng Mu immediately went to tug on his daughters elbow as he took a look from head to toe. Forget it. Leng Zhiyuan shook her fathers hand off her and said, I will be leaving now. She turned around and left. Leng Mu was unable to control this precious daughter of his. She had grown up in the gang ever since she was young. She did not have the manners of a girl at all, and her temper was extremely violent. What was she going to do in the future? There could only be two possibilities. First, she would have to look for a husband to allow her to bully him, second, she could look for a husband that would bully her. Leng Mu worried for this daughter of his. Leng Zhiyuan walked into the corridor. She was dressed in a purple v-neck t-shirt, a short black cotton shirt, and a pair of black leather pants. She had a pair of high heeled leather boots on her feet that reached her kneecaps. Her figure was extremely good. She had a perky s-line figure. Her waist was merely the size of a palm, but her hip bones were wider than a normal girls, and it made it seem like she had an extremely perky behind. When she wore leather pants, it made her look extremely cool. Just by looking at her back profile and ignoring the front of her, it would make men with ill intentions have other thoughts. Especially because she was a secret service agent, her back was extremely straight. Every step she took allowed her to show off the stubborn air not typical of a woman. She walked for a distance and attracted many-a-gaze. She did not bother with those who were looking at her. Her small hands were wiping the pocket of her cotton shirt, and she was casually chewing on gum. She walked in front of one office and lifted her gaze to look at the sign Gynaecology. She opened the door with one small hand. A doctor was sitting in the middle of this office, and a patient was present as well. They both turned their heads around to look at the intruder. Leng Zhiyuan glanced at that patient. She had a cold smile on her face, and her gaze pointed outside the door as her red lips were pursed together lightly. She said two words: Get out. The patient was shocked by Leng Zhiyuans exquisite small face. She stood up in a daze, then took her patient record before running out. Leng Zhiyuan cast a glance at that person who walked a distance away and continued to chew her gum as she walked inside, closing the door behind her. The doctor looked at her in a daze. It was as if the words, I am the big boss here, were written on her face. His voice was fearful and shaking as he stuttered, You What do you want to do? This is the hospital, dont act recklessly Smack! Leng Zhiyuan stepped on the seat, and one of her hands smacked the table. With a lazy voice, she said, I am here to see the doctor. The doctor heard her words and heaved a sigh of relief. He murmured inside his heart. If you are here to see the doctor then do so, why did she have to act as if she was kidnapping him. Where is your medical log book? Medical log book? What was that? Leng Zhiyuan had a frown on her face as she said, I dont have it. The doctor did not dare to offend this woman. He took a new one from his drawer and said, Patients name, age, and what illness are you here for? Leng Zhiyuan, 26 As she spoke, she paused, and her small exquisite face was awkward and stiff as she unwillingly said, Two days ago, there was a bad man that raped me, I have been in pain ever since. The doctor who was holding a pen in his hand paused for a moment. He lifted his gaze to look at Leng Zhiyuan. Oh my god, how strong did a man have to be to have been able to rape her? Noticing the doctors gaze on her, Leng Zhiyuan turned her head and gave a stern gaze back. The doctor was fearful, and he stretched out his hand to point towards the hospital bed. Lay there, remove your pants, and let me check it for a moment. Wh. What? Lay there and remove her pants? Leng Zhiyuan has not had a mother ever since she was young. She had her father and older brother around her, and also the brothers in the gang. She was totally unaware of the certain things between a woman and man, and she was extremely na?ve and rigid. She turned her head and was unwilling. If theres anything you want to say, then say it directly. The doctor froze for a moment. Miss, if you dont allow me to check, then I wont know the extent of your injury. There are many aspects of pain. Normally a girls first time would be painful. Maybe it is a tear, and it could also be an infection Leng Zhiyuans face was black. Did that rascal transmit a disease to her? Chapter 329 Leng Zhiyuan held her fists tightly and turned around to leave. She definitely wanted to kill him! That scoundrel! Ay, Miss. Noting that Leng Zhiyuan was opening the door to leave, the doctor called out to her, but she did not turn around. The doctor sighed and took up his pen, and wrote her diagnosis on the medical log book, and she murmured to herself, Actually a small infection is nothing much, you just have to apply some medication to it. Leng Zhiyuan walked out, and Leng Mu met her coincidentally. He wanted to call out to her, but he lifted his gaze to look at the office gynaecology? Leng Mu rubbed his eyes. Did he see it wrong? He walked in and said, Doctor, what did my daughter come here for just now? What illness did she come to treat? The doctor looked at Leng Mu and said, Are you the father of the young lady who just left? This is her medical log. You can have a look at it yourself. Leng Mu took the log book and glanced at it. He only saw there were messily scribbled words on the book, whatever tear due to sex Leng Mus eyes contracted, and he widened his eyes in shock. Leng Zhiyuan walked to the window of the 3rd floor, and she opened up the window in a flash, she had both of her hands on her waist while she allowed the cold wind from outside blow on her. That damned rascal. She cursed and chided the man inside her heart a thousand and one times. Without having to think too much, she knew that he was extremely dirty. Fighting and battling were okay, but he actually dared to rape her? She heard that these special forces soldiers all loved to go to those famed red light districts, and her innocence has been ruined by him. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. All of the blood in Leng Zhiyuans entire body rushed towards her head. She spun around in anger, and casually glanced downwards the ground level. With this glance, she glared at one point. At the old tree downstairs, there was a lazy, lanky figure leaning against it. His legs were crossed lazily. He had his eyes closed, and he stubbed out the cigarette on the lid of the rubbish bin beside him. Leng Zhiyuans eyes were glowing. She did not have to go searching for this damned person, and she did not need to exert any effort to find him. Oi, damned rascal! she shouted towards the ground floor. Zhou Yao heard someone talking. This voice was pretty familiar it was Mandarin with a Cantonese accent. He lifted his gaze up and saw that cold, tiny face by the window. He stood up straight and curled up the corners of his lips into an evil smile. Wasnt it that woman? Leng Zhiyuan saw that he still dared to smile, and hated that she could not go to destroy him at that moment. Wait for her. She brought one of her leather boots to the window. In the next moment, she jumped directly from the 10-meter-high windowsill. The people below saw her crazy actions, and all they covered their mouths and let out a flustered scream. Zhou Yao looked at the small figure on the grass patch two meters away from him. The urge to play in his eyes got even more apparent. She was just as mighty as he expected, and she would just jump from a ten meter height in a split second. Leng Zhiyuan rolled onto the grass patch and quickly stood up straight. She clenched her teeth as she looked at Zhou Yao. She stretched out her right hand and went in the direction of his heart, then diercely commanded, Hand your life over. The bystanders looking on were all frightened, and they all ducked a distance away. He saw that she was rushing over in his direction. Zhou Yao used one of his hands to block her right hand. She could not move her right hand. Leng Zhiyuan quickly made used her left hand to perform a chopping motion, and she directly went for his eyes. Zhou Yao squinted while he laughed, using his left shoulder to block her from doing so. Her hands that were in a scissor motion poked his shoulders. There was a surge of pain in her hands. Leng Zhiyuans eyes sunk. This man was definitely made out of metal. The muscles in his shoulders were all toned and strong. Shameless person, I will definitely disable you today! One of her long legs went in the direction of his thighs. Zhou Yao nimbly turned sideways to duck, and he snorted while he said, You dare to kick me there again? It seems like the lesson I gave you two days ago was not enough. It would have been fine had he not brought up what happened two days ago, but upon hearing about that, Leng Zhiyuan was engulfed in fury. You have a disease, so you should go to a hospital to treat it! Zhou Yaos face turned dark, and he naturally knew what kind of disease she was referring to. He touched her waist with one hand. Touching it for a moment, although she had a tough temper, her waist was really soft beyond belief. Who are you trying to say has an illness? Even if I had an disease, I was still able to do it to you two days ago! Pfft! Leng Zhiyuan spat at him and battled with him. They both ended up rolling on the grass patch again. Smack! Leng Zhiyuan chanced upon an opportunity and stretched out her hand to give him a tight slap. You get lost! You are a man with a disease in your body. Dont touch me! This slap should have been given to him two days ago. Immediately, a handprint showed up on Zhou Yaos face. He was in a panic. His rough, large hand pinched her soft, tender neck. He used his long legs to spread her two slim legs, then forcefully pressed himself onto the most frail part of the woman. Wow. The bystanders that gathered around to look all revealed their surprise. They could not believe the racy scene that was unfolding in front of their eyes. Zhou Yao was panting, and he bent down to ask, Who asked you to be addicted to saying that I have a disease? Who is the sick one? Say it clearly. Leng Zhiyuan had been forced down by him. Her eyes were all red as she glared at him. You are still not admitting to it! You have passed your disease over to me. Zhou Yao frowned upon hearing her words. He then laughed evilly. How did I pass the disease on to you? I was wearing pants, and went in a little. It could not be considered to be anything at all. Ay, could it be that you think that we actually had relations with one another? Leng Zhiyuans small face was crimson red. Could it not be so? Shameless. Ever since she was young, she wouldnt even talk about letting a man touch her. Those men were unable to get near her body. Zhou Yao got even more interested. His rough, large hands touched her face, and he said, This skin of yours is really so moist and bright, but how come you dont understand anything at all? Do you want to find a room? Little Master here can teach you something Go and die! Leng Zhiyuan turned her head and bit down on his hand. Zhou Yao straightened his body and did not say anything. He lowered his gaze to look at her white teeth sinking into his flesh with much strength. He swallowed his saliva, using one of his hands to pinch her cheeks forcefully. Let go, okay? The pain in her teeth made Leng Zhiyuan finally let go. The next second, a black shadow that came upon her eyes, and her lips were blocked. She was immediately dazed. She has not had this kind of experience beforehand. She was also unable to believe that this man has actually come for more, even though he had already bullied her multiple times beforehand. The scent of smoke was very strong on his body. There was also another fragrance that she was unable to discern. It was probably the scent of a man. It was very tough and strong, but it did not smell bad. He had great strength, and she did not know whether it was because he did not have any experience or it was because he was doing it on purpose to make her embarrassed. She was in pain. After she came to her senses, she wanted to use hit him with her kneecap. But the man flipped his body over, and let her be on top. He pressed her thighs down, and she was panting roughly. The man was laughing cunningly. It turns out that this is the feeling of kissing a woman, its not too bad. Open your small mouth. Open obediently. Allow little master go in. Leng Zhiyuan was extremely furious. His brain was not enough for him. She had never met a person just like him. He was extremely shameless till the very end. Youoosh The moment she opened her mouth, he came probing in. The passer-by that were looking on could not believe what was happening before their eyes. They looked at the two people. They had been fighting and kissing each other as they rolled around, and they were unable to be separated from one another. There was a young girl that saw what was unfolding and she was red in the face. That stylish man was really so strong. When Leng Mu came down, he saw what was unfolding and the man had sat up straight. His daughter was held down by her scalp, and she was forcefully kissed by him. Leng Mu looked towards the sky. He took in two deep breaths of air and told himself to calm down. Calm down. He had to be calm! He could not be rash! He squinted his eyes, and examined the man in detail twice more. He was not wrong it was Zhou Yao. When Lu Shaoming called him, he asked someone to investigate who Zhou Yao was. He only had one precious daughter, and he would naturally not allow someone else to bully her. The Zhou family was the famous military family in T City, spanning many generations. Zhou Yaos grandfather was the Chief of the Army, and Zhou Yaos father was the mayor of T City. He also had a position in the central government, and naturally, their family was full of honour and achievement. Zhou Yao was an only son, and although he was a rebel from a young age, he was thrown into the army base by his Old Master Zhou when he was in his teens. He had developed a list of achievements since then. He was now the leader of the Flaming Forces special elite commandos. Leng Mu looked at Zhou Yao twice more. He had been in the industry for such a long time. He was best at looking at people. This man was made out of metal. He was full of dignity, and the most important point was, he was the only man who was able to control his daughter. Leng Mu lowered his gaze. He touched his pockets and finally took out his phone. He switched his phone on, and snap! He snapped a picture of the both of them kissing passionately on the grass patch. This was evidence. Leng Mu took in another deep breath of air. He had to stay cool. He could not scare his future son-in-law away. This was thanks to the protection of the Heavens. He had been worried about his daughters future, but now, the future seemed to be bright. Haha. He put his phone away and took a few steps forward. He coughed loudly and purposely placed a stern expression on his face as he said, Zhiyuan. Leng Zhiyuan was still entangled with Zhou Yao. She could not win using her body, and she bit him with her mouth. There was the taste of blood that was in both of their mouths, and he was still kissing her. Her breath became light and shallow. With every breath that she took, she could only smell the scent on his body. In her vision, all she could see was his eyebrows, and he looked to be demure and diligent, but she did not think that in his bones, he would be so Shameless. At this moment, she heard someone calling her name, and she froze. The man who was kissing her also froze, and she was able to escape and slip away. She quickly stretched out her hand over his shoulder and jumped up from his thighs. There was a wave of pain on Zhou Yaos shoulder. His bones cracked. This woman was really cruel when she struck. He stood up slowly. Leng Mu walked forward and saw that his precious daughter was blushing. She had a frown on her face with a frustrated expression, and she could not stop using the sleeve of her shirt to wipe her own lips. She despised him very much. Leng Mu looked directly at Zhou Yao. This man was bold. He had forcefully kissed his daughter, but he was not panicked at all. I am Zhiyuans father. Who are you, and why do you want to kiss my daughter? This question stumped Zhou Yao. He was silent for a few seconds, before he answered honestly. I wanted to kiss her so I did. Leng Zhiyuanz; She wanted to curse him a million times. Leng Mu snorted coldly and threw the medical log book over to Zhou Yao. Look at the great thing youve done. Zhou Yao stretched out his hand to receive it. He looked at it. Something something tear. What? Dad. Leng Zhiyuan went forward and looked at Leng Mu unsatisfied. This rascal has bullied me numerous times. You lend me some Leng Mu waved his hands and said, Daddy knows about it. Leng Zhiyuan was overjoyed and thought Leng Mu agreed to whatever she said. Leng Mu coughed once and placed both of his hands behind his back. Okay then, my precious daughter has maintained a pure body until now. Now that you have ruined it, you have to take responsibility for her. I will bring her to our villa, and I hope that you can bring your betrothal gift over to my home quickly to propose marriage. Leng Zhiyuan: Zhou Yao: One month later In the main hall of the airport, Xiao Zhou was waiting for Ning Qing. Ning Qing was returning to the country today. She waited for a few minutes, and as she looked around to search. At this moment, a beautiful figure came into her line of vision. Ning Qing has arrived. Ning Qing was dressed in a green floral dress today. The dress fell above her kneecaps and exposed her beautiful, long, whitel legs. There was a hand tied ribbon on her waist, and her 22inch waist was the width of a palm, looking youthful and pretty. Her once long, straight hair was curled into large waves. She had even dyed it to a pretty chestnut brown. Those curls lay on her shoulders lazily, and she looked feminine and attractive. Chapter 330 The moment she appeared, she became the focal point of everyones attention. Ning Qing. Xiao Zhou waved her hand and excitedly shouted Ning Qings name. Ning Qings tiny, exquisite face had a large pair of sunglasses on it. She heard Xiao Zhous voice and pushed her sunglasses over her forehead as she looked at Xiao Zhou with a smile on her face. Xiao Zhou. She dragged her luggage as she walked over to her direction. Ning Qing. Xiao Zhou gave Ning Qing an excited hug and said, Ning Qing, I really missed you so much. You have finally come back. As she spoke, Xiao Zhou looked at Ning Qings eyes and said, Ning Qing, have you regained your vision? Yeah. Ning Qing nodded her head. Her pure eyes were just like the pure and clean springs flowing through the mountains. They were clear and bright. I have regained my vision. Thats great news, Ning Qing. Ning Qing patted her shoulder while she said, Okay, Xiao Zhou, lets go out now. Okay. Xiao Zhou took her luggage, and the two of them went out of the door. It was no longer an SUV vehicle parked outside the door but a Maserati. Xiao Zhou placed her luggage in the trunk and took out a set of car keys. Ning Qing, you are still a rookie driver. Drive this Maserati. I have ordered the car that you want from overseas, and it should be here in a week. Ning Qing took the car keys into her hands and smiled as she looked at Xiao Zhou. Lets go. The Maserati cruised onto the main streets, and Xiao Zhou was seated comfortably in her seat. She turned sideways to look at Ning Qing. The woman had a pair of black sunglasses, and her curls covered half of her face and were tucked behind her ear, exposing a pair of pearl earrings on her snowy white earlobes. The pair of earrings was glowing as the rays of the intense sun shone onto them. Xiao Zhou had a smile on her face, she felt relieved, and she knew that her Ning Qing had finally come back. Ning Qing, what should we do next? Ning Qing looked through the rear view mirror at the cars behind her. She signaled and changed lanes steadily. Lets film a television drama. Filming a television drama? Thats great. Xiao Zhou was extremely excited and continued, What genre of television drama are we filming? A war between spies during the Minguo Period. Xiao Zhou heard what she said and froze for a moment. Ning Qing, wartime spy dramas during the Minguo period are not popular. The news of your return to the entertainment industry is gaining much interest/ Why dont you strike the iron while its hot and film the most popular drama that is adapted from a web novel? This kind of storyline would have many fans of the original web novel already, and with your popularity and backing, it would very easy to attract investors to the drama. Ning Qing looked sideways to glance at Xiao Zhou. Her beautiful, maroon lips were curled up halfway and her voice was soft and coy as she said, Xiao Zhou, wartime spy dramas are indeed not popular, but if I am able to film it well, it would become popular. Trust me on that. Xiao Zhou looked at Ning Qings expressive face as she rapidly nodded her head. Okay! Ning Qing was satisfied as she said, I have a great script in my hands. This time, I have collaborated with a famed producer in the industry to create a wartime drama during the Minguo Period. I have the male lead, and you can cast the remaining roles for the drama. Remember that they have to low voices, have to look good, and their personalities must be like an uncles. Xiao Zhou was taken aback, Ning Qing, do you not plan to use the young, handsome male actors? The most popular actor right now is a young and handsome man. Ning Qing shook her head and said, Xiao Zhou, lets do something different this time. Okay, what about the female lead then? Female lead? Isnt there a female celebrity that has shot to fame in the entertainment industry after appearing in a reality TV show. Give her a call to ask her participate. Ning Qing, what are you joking about? That female celebrity is only able to be a pretty face. Forget about asking her to act. Yeah. Ning Qing nodded her head relaxedly, and said, I am inviting her to be a pretty face and cameo in it; this wartime drama doesnt have a female lead. Xiao Zhou widened her eyes in shock. What? Ning Qing laughed and said, Dont be too taken aback. It has always been a guarantee for ratings using the female and males leads looks. Who created the rules saying that two male leads couldnt be a couple and would not be popular doing so? Everything is possible. After finishing, Ning Qing pursed her red lips and said, Xiao Zhou, we are not lacking in money. If we fail, then let us fail. Dont be too nervous. Xiao Zhou looked the attractive smile that Ning Qing had on her face. She was in disbelief. This time, Ning Qing was too creative and too daring. A couple between two male leads shed never heard of such a thing. But that sentence: We are not lacking in money. She was indeed able to make Xiao Zhou feel secure. Xiao Zhou shrugged her shoulders. This was exactly something that her Ning Qing would say. Okay then, if they failed they would accept their failure then. They were rich people, and they did not care. Young people should try new things. Xiao Zhou was energized. She realized that after she started to work with Ning Qing, she would have a constant stream of energy within her, and an intelligent director would let the ones working under them realize their potential to work even harder. Sure, Ning Qing. I will listen to your commands. Okay, pick the characters quickly, then start filming. This time, we have chosen to film episode by episode while we upload it online after we complete the filming of the episode itself. One more thing, we would not need any sponsors for advertisements this time. Why? Ning Qing lifted her exquisite eyebrows and smiled confidently, Because I am taking all of the advertisements inserted into the drama. Xiao Zhous heart leaped. Ning Qing, you she said joyfully. Ning Qing nodded her head, and said, Thats right! My red wine business has officially started. Adding red wine advertisements to a story set in the Minguo era that was a natural thing to do. After she got pregnant with Little Young Master Lu, she went silent for an entire year, and it was time for her to return to the entertainment industry. This time, after she lost her sight, Ning Qing was more thankful for this life that she continued to live. Even though there has been a drastic change in her life, she promised to love herself more, and she wanted to let herself lead a better life. Ning Qing drove back to the Ning family villa. Half a month ago, she took Yue Wanqing and Little Young Master Lu to England. The 3 generations stayed in England for two weeks. Both Yue Wanqing and Little Young Master Lu came back to the country yesterday. Ning Zhenguo did not go to the office, and the entire family had dinner together and went shopping at the supermarket. At the supermarket, Ning Zhenguo and Yue Wanqing went to purchase daily necessities. Ning Qing carried Little Young Master Lu in her arms. Mother and son stood in the toy section of the supermarket, and Ning Qing took a small plane in her hands. She waved the plane around in mid air, and her voice was soft and gentle as she said, Little Young Master Lu, do you think this plane is fun to play with? Should Mummy buy this for you? Little Young Master Lu was 4 months old now. He had inherited the good genes from his parents, and he was getting more and more handsome. He had Ning Qings clear skin coupled together with Lu Shaomings handsome face. He was dressed in white t-shirt and a light blue jumper today. He used his large eyes that resembled black grapes as he looked around while being in his mothers embrace, and he stared at the plane in his mothers hand. Woah, woah He stretched two of his little soft white hands. He was flailing them in the air messily, and there were small bubbles beside his small pink lips. The way he was salivating made anyones heart melt. Ning Qing had her eyebrows in a curve as she kissed her sons small face. Do you want it very much? If you want it, say Mama, Mama Woah, woah Little Young Master Lu was saying. Mama, I dont know how to speak yet. I am still too young. Ning Qings eyes were gentle and they almost turned moist. This son was her biggest satisfaction in her life. Ning Qing pointed towards the grocery racks, and her voice got even more soft and sweet as she said, Little Young Master Lu, what other things do you want to have? Mama will buy them for you, okay? Little Young Master Lu was not interested in toys, and he used both of his small hands to tug on his mothers hair, then dashed to his mothers chest. Ning Qing had crisp laughter as she said, Little greedy fella, you are hungry, right? Do you want to eat now? We cant do it here. Mama cant feed you here. What am I going to do if I expose myself here? Ning Qing was immersed in the happy period of time she spent with her son. She unintentionally looked sideways, and it was only then that she realized that on the other end of the grocery rack, a handsome, lanky figure was casually leaning against the rack, and he was looking in her direction. Ning Qing froze for a moment; it was Lu Shaoming. The man was dressed in a black shirt and black trousers. His handsome, chiseled face was still able to make her heart beat, and he had both of his hands in his pockets. He leaned back lazily, looking both elegant and mighty. She did not know when he arrived. He was looking at them quietly, and his gaze was full of gentleness. Shes been counting the days. She had not seen him for an entire month. Ning Qing stood up straight and had a soft smile on her face while she said, Its such a coincidence to be meeting you here. We have not seen each other for such a long while. Lu Shaoming looked at the woman who was a few steps away from him. His deep gaze fell onto her curled locks, and he looked up to her clear, bright eyes His gaze was so deep and so hot. Ning Qing avoided his gaze, and lowered her eyes to look at Little Young Master Lu. Little Young Master Lu, your daddy is here. Did you miss daddy? Father and son were connected in their hearts. Little Young Master Lu turned his head around to look at Lu Shaoming and quickly opened his mouth to gurgle in laughter. Woah, woah Little Young Master Lu was saying, this is my daddy. Lu Shaoming lifted his feet, and walked towards the mother and son. When Lu Shaoming approached, Little Young Master Lu emerged from his mother fragrant chest and went towards Lu Shaomings embrace. He wanted his daddy to hug him. Lu Shaoming took out his hands from his pockets, wanting to carry him in his arms. Ning Qing passed Little Young Master Lu over to Lu Shaoming, but Little Young Master Lus small hand forcefully tugged on his daddys shirt, and he had another hand holding onto his mamas hair, not willing to let go. Ning Qing was in pain because of his tugging, and there was a frown on her face. Lu Shaoming used one arm to carry Little Young Master Lu. Because he was taking Little Young Master Lu into his arms, his right shoulder brushed against her dress, and he felt it. In the moment he touched her, she froze. Normally, when a child tugged on a persons hair, their bodies will slant towards that direction. She could lean towards his direction to reduce the pain, but she stood there and did not move, she was more willing to be in pain, and she was not willing to touch him. Sometimes, an extremely small action was able to express the rejection and resistance that she was putting up inside her heart. Despite that she was smiling as she had said, Its been a long time since we last met, to him beforehand. Lu Shaoming stretched out his left hand to hold onto Little Young Master Lus small hand that was like soft like cotton candy. He coaxed him with a gentle voice. Little Young Master Lu, let go of your hand. You are making mama feel pain because of your tugging. Little Young Master Lu lifted his large, innocent, and na?ve eyes to look at Daddy, and he looked again at Mama, then obediently released his grip. Lu Shaoming held the hair that Little Young Master Lu held tightly in his palm, and he looked sideways at the woman beside him. This time, after she returned from England, the feeling of being a youthful girl had nearly disappeared. She had the calm and confidence that time had given her. She permed her hair. In the past, when she was pregnant with Little Young Master Lu, she perched herself on his thighs to negotiate with him softly. She had said that every mature woman would have a head of flowing curls. She had gone under metamorphosis once again. Ning Qing lifted her small white hand to tuck the hair by her cheeks behind her ears, then routed herself quietly to stand beside Little Young Master Lu. She curled the corners of her lips into a smile and said, Little Young Master Lu, now that Daddy is carrying you, are you happy? Chapter 331 The moment she moved, the hair in his palm fell into mid air, then fell onto her shoulders. His palm was empty. It was only her hair that brushed past his palm, and it was enough to leave behind a numb feeling. It made others hearts move. Lu Shaoming kept his hands back and caressed Little Young Master Lus back lightly. He lowered his gaze to kiss Little Young Master Lus face wherever the woman had kissed before, and his cold, firm, and handsome face had a gentleness to it. Little Young Master Lu, did you miss Daddy? When Mama is raising you, you cannot mess around, and you cannot make it too hard for Mama, okay? Ning Qing held her sons small hand, and there was not too much of an expression on her face while she said, I have given a name to Little Young Master Lu; it is Lu Qinwen. Lu Qinwen. Lu Shaoming read out this name inside his heart. Qin referred to beautiful jade, and it had the meaning of virtue and talent. He looked sideways at the small woman. In a months time, she had come to look more lively, and her small, fair, exquisite face had a layer of healthy pink on it. Okay, its a good name. Ning Qing nodded her head and kissed her sons small, fragrant hand. Little Qinwen is already four months old. For the next two days, send your secretary to help Little Qinqen register his Hukou documentation. Lu Shaoming looked at the small woman who was a foot away from him. The tip of his nose had the fragrance on her body, and it was the scent of both a woman and the soft scent of a new mother. He felt his heart go soft. He slowly stretched out his large hand and wanted to caress her small face. At this moment, Qingqing. Someone was calling her. Ning Qing looked towards the back and stretched out her hand to pick Little Qinwen up. Little Qinwen, grandmother is calling us. Mama will carry you. Say bye to Daddy. Lu Shaomings hand was still in mid air. Little Qinwen, who had just been in his embrace, saw that his Mama wanted to carry him and did not hesitate as he escaped from his Daddys embrace. He gurgled in laughter as he entered his Mamas embrace. At this moment, they did not have anything to say. Ning Qing also did not want to speak. She carried Little Qin Wen as she turned around to leave. Until the woman turned at the bend as she disappeared from his line of vision, he heard the sound of chatting. Yue Wanqing was asking her, Qingqing, what were you doing just now? I was looking for you all over the place. The woman answered calmly, and said, Oh, I came across a friend just now. I chatted with him for a while. Mum, lets go home now. His large hand that was frozen in mid air slowly drooped down. It fell beside his side. Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows and leaned back on the grocery rack disappointedly. His heart was empty. Since the two of them had got married, she always stood at a spot that within his hands reach. Now, she had left. A month later Ning Qing brought her new work, , to debut officially in the entertainment industry. was screened at the same time on both the net and prime time television slot, airing one episode every week. After three weeks, this drama successfully created hype that seemed unstoppable, and had rated better than any other program. It topped the drama charts online and the chat forums, and it possessed the first position on Doubans good comments. This drama successfully broke the new trend of having a young and handsome male lead in the entertainment industry. Ning Qing personally created a new wave to successfully dominate over half of the entertainment industry, and she has created a new trend and new definition of what was fashionable. Ning Qing also rode the coattails of this drama to ride back into everyones line of vision. By her own merit, she has transformed from a junior director into a skilled director. She had turned herself into the most popular celebrity at the moment, and there was no other person who could exceed her. Lu Shaoming participated in a banquet that night. It was the birthday banquet for a longtime Lu family friend, the old master of the Lin family, and it was held in the famous banquet hall in T City. All of the upper class elite members of T City had gathered at the banquet tonight. Everyone was dressed up to the nines, and they were all interacting with each other merrily. Young Master Lu, it turns out that you are here. I have been searching for you for such a long time. Tang Sitian, who was wearing a pink dress, lifted her skirt as she ran hurriedly towards Lu Shaomings side, and she had a sweet smile on her face. Lu Shaoming was in the middle of conversing with a president of a company. As far as Tang Sitians bothering him, he had become used to it over the past month. That president smiled as he left, and Lu Shaoming walked beside the table, lifted a glass of red wine, and took a tiny sip. Young Master Lu, why are you not bothering with me? I have chased after you for an entire month already, but you wont even look at me once! Tang Sitian pouted her small lips and was feeling wronged as she spoke. Lu Shaoming curled the corners of his lips up into a light arc and silently counted in his heart. One, two, three. Sitian. At this moment, Tang Xueli started to chide her saying, Why have you come and bothered Young Master Lu again? I have already sent someone to take you on the plane, but youve snuck back again. How many times have I told you? Young Master Lu is married! Tang Sitian looked at her second oldest brother and did not give up. But But what? Tang Sitian looked at Zhou Zhilei, who was standing aside. She did not say anymore. It was her second sister-in-law who had told her that Young Master Lu was living separate from his wife, and they were about to get divorced soon. Second Sister-in-law still encouraged her to pursue her own happiness. Second sister-in-law had said Young Master Lu had many girls who liked him. If she did not take the chance now, Young Master Lu would be snatched away by someone else. That was why she daringly chased after Young Master Lu. Tang Xueli looked at Lu Shaoming, smiled, and said, Young Master Lu, I am sorry. My younger sister is doing something wrong, and she has bothered you. Its nothing. Lu Shaoming shook his head politely, and lifted his feet to walk away. At this moment, the manager of the hotel brought his subordinates over in a hurry. The manager found President Lin and bent his head down. Using his hand to wipe the beads of sweat on his forehead, he frantically said, President Lin, I am so sorry. A few days ago, the main lobby of the hobby was reserved by our Old President to another person, because I was not informed of this, I had given you the approval to use this location for your old seniors birthday celebration. President Lin heard his words and the expression on his face darkened. What do you mean by this? The meaning is, can we invite President Lin to move over to another large hall, the guests of this banquet hall are on their way here already The manager had not finished what he wanted to say. What? President Lin interrupted him angrily. It is my mothers 80th grand birthday today. We are already in the middle of the birthday banquet, but you actually ask us to leave? The guests who have come to attend this birthday celebration are all the elite and wealthy members of T City. Cant you just go and negotiate with that guest? The manager was put on the spot as he said, This This stirred up the attention of many others. Everyone channeled their gazes over to their direction and said, Thats right, what kind of distinguished guest is that? Could it be actually be that all of the members of the upper classed society will have to vacate and let out a path for that sole person? The manager: Lu Shaoming had a hand in his pocket while he looked at the staff members standing behind the manager. He had a glazed glass cup in his hands that was meant to be a decoration piece, and that flowing liquid in the glass had a smiling face that looked just like a flower in full bloom. At this moment, the sound of footsteps approached, and Lu Shaoming lifted his gaze to look. A group of reporters emerged, and the sound of camera shutter sounds kept going off non stop. A group of bodyguards that came to clear the way, and a petite figure emerged in the sea of people. Ning Qing. Ning Qing was dressed in a long pink dress today. The long train of the dress was exquisite and in the shape of a lotus. The space below the collar was covered with colourful, sparkling crystals. The long dress was floor length, and she had a pair of milky white high heeled shoes, looking regal and elegant. Her chestnut coloured curls were tied up in an updo with a crystal clip to secure it. There were a few strands of hair that fell beside her snow white earlobes, and she had light exquisite makeup on her face. That small face was exquisite and absolutely perfect, and she looked both beautiful and gentle. Lu Shaoming straightened up. His gaze landed on the womans body and did not leave for a single second. Everyone headed for this banquet hall. They turned back to have a look. Two groups of people were staring at each other, and the scene was very awkward. Xiao Zhou made her way through the journalists. She lifted her gaze to look at the sign on the banquet hall, and she looked at the general manager. Manager, who are these people? We have personally reserved this banquet hall with your Senior President to let us use this banquet hall for the press conference for ! What is happening right now? This, this the manager was dripping with cold sweat. Zhou Zhilei looked at Ning Qing, who was confident. She was burning with anger. She took a step forward, smiled, and said, Its really such a coincidence, this banquet hall was already reserved by the general manager as the venue for the grand birthday celebration of the Senior member of the Lin family. Could it actually be that you are asking all people of T City to pave the way and give in to your conference? Xiao Zhou looked at Zhou Zhilei and felt the fire of anger in her belly. This damned person appeared everywhere and could not disappear from their sight! Xiao Zhou laughed coldly and said, Miss Zhou, if you have to speak like this, then please have a look. These people are journalists from the media outlets in T City. Everyone in the city has been watching and following every one of the three episodes of that we have aired. It is not only the press conference of tonight, but it is also the first press conference after our Ning Qing has officially returned to the entertainment industry. The fans have come from all parts of the world, and as a representative of the many thousands of fans that Ning Qing has, could it actually be that Miss Zhou wants to make all the fans in the country to wait for you instead? You! Zhou Zhilei was at a loss for words. This Xiao Zhou was truly Ning Qings lacky. Even her glib tongue was exactly the same as Ning Qing. Lu Shaoming looked at the fans stopped behind the safety line by the security guards. Those fans had the Ning Qings poster in their hands, and they were all excited and joyous. The elites in T City could be compared to the angry fans, and it was no wonder that the manager of the hotel did not dare to negotiate with Ning Qing. There were people behind him talking amongst themselves. Oh my god, is this the press conference for ? I am following every episode of this drama. The storyline is so good. Thats right, the uncle in this drama is so handsome. I am almost ready to salivate. Let me see! Oh my god, the main characters of the drama are standing behind Ning Qing. Ning Qing has brought her male harem along with her. Lu Shaoming looked at Ning Qing. There were three immaculately dressed men standing behind Ning Qing. They were all older than 30 years old, and they were the mature and handsome type. Ning Qing did not bother with him. She looking straight in front of her, and she was talking to the man beside her. There was a mesmerizing, beautiful smile on the corners of her lips. She looked to be in a good mood. At this moment, Tang Xueli stood beside Lu Shaoming and laughed softly. Young Master Lu, I dont know if youve watched the new drama that your wife has filmed. Those 3 main leading characters had not achieved fame on their own yet. They had to practise the enunciation in their voices and memorize scripts, but after they had participated in the drama your wife is directing, theyve immediately been propelled to the roster of A-list celebrities. No wonder there is not even one journalist from the media at this birthday celebration today. It turns out that they all have run over to your wifes side. Both your wife and her male harem have dominated all entertainment headlines for half a months time already. Her career is developing well right now. It seems like she has already forgotten about you. Lu Shaoming did not say a single word, and he focused solely on that woman. At this moment, Ning Qing noticed the abnormality on this end. She lifted her feet as she came forward. With her elegant and melodious voice, she said, Xiao Zhou, whats wrong? Even though the people in T City were all familiar with Ning Qing already, she looked resplendent in her long crystal gown, and they all gasped upon looking at her. At this moment, the general manager came forward, and with a smile on his face, he carefully said, Ning Qing, there is a situation going on with this banquet hall, I The general manager had not finished speaking, Zhou Zhilei interrupted him saying, Big Director Ning, this banquet hall has been reserved as a venue for a senior member of the Lin family for her 80th birthday. Are you chasing the birthday girl away? Chapter 332 Ning Qing straightened her beautiful back as she looked at Zhou Zhilei with a smile. Miss Zhou, what do you mean by that? Zhou Zhilei wanted to speak more, and at this moment, Madam Lin supported the arm of senior Lin who was celebrating her birthday as they walked out. Senior Lin had a head of silver hair. She was energetic as she excitedly examined her surroundings. Daughter-in -aw, did you say that the entire cast of has arrived here? Where are they? I want to have a good look at them. Madam Lin looked at Ning Qing and said, Mum, this person here is the director of . Ning Qing Director Ning. Senior Lin looked at her and complimented her saying, This little girl is so pretty. She looks like an angel who has fallen down from heaven. Ning Qing had a bright smile on her face as she said, Senior Lin, thank you for your compliments. Madam Lin pursed her lips as she had an embarrassed smile on her face while she said, Director Ning, my mother watches your drama, , at home every day. She likes it very much, and she is a fan of yours. Ning Qing winked cheekily and said, Senior Lin, it is all good as long as you like it. I also wish you to have a good life marked by longevity, and to be healthy forever. Senior Lin covered her mouth while she laughed for a long while. This young lady has such a sweet mouth. Ning Qing looked at the general manager of the hotel as she said, I understand that a huge banquet is happening. Since it is Senior Lins birthday, let us change our venue to another banquet hall then. As she spoke, she looked at President Lin and said, I am sorry to have interrupted you all, I hope that you would not mind. Please treat it as though we have participated in the merry air of Senior Lins celebrations. President Lin did not expect Ning Qing to be so eloquent. He quickly smiled and said, Director Ning, it is you who are gracious. Xiao Zhou observed what was going on and clapped her palms together. Isnt it all settled then? Our Ning Qing had yet to say anything, and someone was quick to comment already. Evil intentions are ever present no matter what the truth of a situation may be. These words were directed towards Zhou Zhilei. Everyone glanced at Zhou Zhilei with a judgemental look. Zhou Zhilei had a bad expression on her face. She has been waiting for Ning Qing to be under the weather after she was dumped, but she did not expect that after a short period of a month, Ning Qing had returned to the entertainment industry and was doing much better than ever before. Many of the socialites attending the banquet were fans of Ning Qing, even Senior Lin had nothing but compliments for Ning Qing, and this felt like a tight slap to Zhou Zhileis face. She was in a tough spot. Xiao Zhou, forget it, dont say anything more. Ning Qing stopped Xiao Zhou. Zhou Zhilei rolled her eyes, and thought inside her heart, thank god you still know a thing or two. In the next second, she saw Ning Qings enchanting eyes look at her with a faint satisfaction, and she continued to say, Miss Zhou must have grievances against me. Let her do whatever she wants then. Zhou Zhilei looked at the cameras from the media outlets that were pointed in her direction. The journalists noticed that she was displeased as she noticed how others complimented Ning Qings graciousness. Director Ning, all of us understand these misunderstandings, but there are some times that you should not be wronged. It is because of your own actions that you do not get what you want. Marriage is forever protected by law. They had directly insulted Zhou Zhilei wanting to lay her hands on Young Master Lu, who already has a wife. Zhou Zhilei: Ning Qing did not mean to put this matter behind her, she was actually stepping on her cruelly and making her feel even more embarrassed! Tang Xueli heard what was going on and curled his lips into a smile. He slowly said, Mrs. Lu, you have been busy filming recently. You have side-lined Young Master Lu. I have not seen you together for such a long time now. Even though you are both present, I havent seen you interacting with one another. Could it actually be that Tang Xueli hesitated in what he wanted to say, and he had already successfully created a wave of guesses that went around the room. Ever since Ning Qing got pregnant, she faded out of the entertainment industry. She returned to film a drama one month ago, and she had, in fact, not appeared together with Lu Shaoming. This was starkly different from what they would usually do, showing off how loving they were. A journalist laughed and quickly asked, Director Ning, it is true that we have not seen you together with Young Master Lu during this time. Young Master Lu is attending the banquet alone, and would not go to the set to visit you. Many have suspected a change in your relationship. Director Ning, could you respond to this question? The attention of everyone present on the scene was on Ning Qing. The journalists passed all of their microphones over to her and waited for her answer. Ning Qing did not speak, and she calmly welcomed Tang Xuelis gaze on her. That man was looking at her with a desire to play, and the smile in his eyes was very apparent. Ning Qing did not worry too much about it, and she looked at Lu Shaoming slowly. From the moment she entered the banquet hall, she knew that he was present here. This man was forever the most eye catching person in the sea of people. Ning Qing lifted her eyebrows and slowly curled the corners of her lips up. Her voice was soft and coy as she half-jokingly asked the man, Young Master Lu, they all say that our relationship has changed. Do you think so? Lu Shaoming looked at the eyes of the small woman. He did not look at her in detail at the supermarket the previous time, and looking at her now, her youthful eyes were shining more brightly. He suddenly thought of how people looked at her. Her eyes were key. He had one of his hands inside his pockets. His dark, deep eyes had gentleness in them as he said, Thats not the case. Ning Qing looked sideways to look at the media journalists and playfully said, Young Master Lu has already answered your questions. All of you know, our family is always cohesive with what we say, his reply would be mine also. Furthermore Ning Qing was smiling brightly as she looked at Lu Shaoming once again. Oi, Young Master Lu. After you had me, Ning Qing, would you still be interested in another woman? Everyone was amazed. This Ning Qing was amazing; she was domineering! Lu Shaomings black irises were full of the reflection of the womans lithe figure as he replied, I wont. Wow A group of young girls screamed and said, Director Ning, both of you are so cruel. You are torturing us single people once again. But At this moment, Zhou Zhilei could not help herself and said, I heard that Director Ning has moved back to her parents home, and she is living separately from Young Master Lu. Living separately? Everyone was taken aback. Ning Qings eyes did not have any surprise as she looked at Zhou Zhilei. She had a lazy and mesmerizing smile as she said, Miss Zhou, it is right that I have moved back to my parents place, but how did you know that Young Master Lu did not move there with me to stay for a couple of days? Living separately refers to not having interaction between the couple. How does Miss Zhou know that Young Master Lu did not bother me to give birth to a younger sister for my son? Miss Zhou is so concerned about us as a couple. Now, are you the one with a problem, or, Ning Qings eyes scanned at Tang Xueli, is it Mr. Tangs fault? Ning Qings words were quite racy, and her last line especially. She was secretly insinuating that Tang Xueli did not satisfy Zhou Zhilei. Everyone snorted in laughter, and they all looked at both of them with judgement in their eyes. Xiao Zhou agreed and said, Thats right, Miss Zhou, you have a boyfriend. Dont be too hung up on the past. Look at your eyes. You are staring at another persons husband so intently, where do you place Mr. Tang in your heart? Oh, maybe Mr. Tang does not even seem to care. Tang Xueli looked at the woman who was smiling brightly like a flower among the sea of people, and the colour in his eyes darkened. Ning Qing welcomed Tang Xuelis gaze and she laughed mysteriously, Mr. Tang, you have to tend to the flower when it blooms. You cannot warm some womens hearts up. Your contribution is only a tool in her eyes, but in our eyes, the knight of a princess is just a supporting character. Zhou Zhileis expression changed. She had given a call to Tang Xueli at the ground floor of the hospital in England. He agreed to be his girlfriend, but her condition was that he help her ruin Lu Shaoming. At that time, Tang Xueli, in a gentlemanly manner, agreed to whatever she said, and he was willing to be a knight of a princess. Princesss knight Ning Qing actually knew. Tang Xuelis gaze became cold, and he channelled his gaze at Ning Qing. Ning Qing lifted her hand to lift the train of her skirt as she said, Everyone here, we have delayed the press conference for too long. Lets go now. This part can be considered to be a warm up for everyone. Sure, Director Ning, lets go then. The journalists trailed Ning Qing as they went out of the banquet hall. Until the womans figure disappeared before his eyes, Lu Shaoming withdrew his gaze and prepared to leave. Ay, Young Master Lu. Tang Sitian looked at what had just transpired. She was extremely upset. It looked like he still had a good relationship with his wife. Lu Shaoming looked at Tang Sitian and had a cold smile on his face while he said, Why, didnt you hear what my wife said just now? Compare yourself with my wife. How do you measure up to her? Although the man was still polite, there was ignorance inside his eyes. You. Tang Sitian was furious. Lu Shaoming took two steps forward, and he went beside Tang Xueli. He lowered his volume down, laughed, and said, President Tang, I have to say that you have failed as both an older brother and as a man. Look at both your younger sister and Zhou Zhilei. They each like to plaster themselves against me. They will not leave no matter how hard I try. Tang Xuelis hands inside his pockets were kneaded tightly into fists, and his eyes were full of evil. Lu Shaoming went to walk to the door. He saw Zhou Zhilei and curled the corners of his lips into an arc. His deep dark eyes scanned Zhou Zhileis figure from head to toe. Even though she knew that the man was insulting and looking down on her, this pure and introverted man had never used such a gaze to look at a womans figure, especially with such a gaze in such an opening setting, to look at her figure. Zhou Zhileis face was crimson red. Lu Shaoming walked out, and her eyes were flustered. She unintentionally crashed into Tang Xuelis gaze and she froze. Tang Xueli was looking at her behaviour with evil in his eyes. Xueli. She wanted to explain. But at this moment, someone walked towards Tang Xueli, and Tang Xueli went to socialize. She could only give up, and she resigned to the task of having to comfort him later. Second sister-in-law. At this moment, Tang Sitian walked over. Zhou Zhilei looked at her lonely figure and knew that she wanted to come to look for some solace, but Zhou Zhilei was not in the mood for it at the moment. She could only carelessly answer, Sitian, it is fine. We will look for another chance. As she spoke, she lowered her volume and ordered her, Could you not tell your older brother that I was the one who told you to chase Young Master Lu? Oh, I got it. Tang Sitian nodded her head. Zhou Zhilei was satisfied, this girl had always been innocent, and she was easy to fool. At this moment, the tip of her nose felt itchy, as if a scent had shocked her senses. She had a frown on her face as she said, Si Tian, what did you apply on your body? It smells so good? Really? Tang Sitian sniffed her own clothes and said, I havent put anything on. Second Sister-in-law, maybe you smelled something else? Zhou Zhilei went to take a closer sniff, and it turned out that the scent had already disappeared. She shook her head. She did not know what was going on lately. She always felt that there was a scent on Tang Sitian, but upon taking a closer whiff, the scent would disappear. Zhou Zhilei looked at Tang Sitians small face that looked pure and sweet, and she did not think too much. Lu Shaoming walked out of the banquet hall. He walked into the corridor, and the banquet hall next door was in the middle of the press conference. He looked through the French windows, and the hall was shining brightly with its lights. The small woman on the high chair was chatting about some topic she had a bright smile with her eyebrows up in a curve. Lu Shaoming felt faint. He did not know if it was because of the crystals on her body were too eye catching, or if it was because of her red lips and white teeth. She looked lively and attractive. He placed one of his hands in his pocket, and leaned against the wall. He took out his phone and drafted a text message before he sent it out. Chapter 333 Lu Shaoming sent a text message. [I didnt lie to you today.] It was simple and clear cut. Ning Qings long lashes that were like butterfly wings fluttered twice, and she understood what he was trying to get across. He did not have a change in feelings, and he would also not be interested in another woman. She was silent for half a second and wanted to put her phone away. Ding! Another text message came in. [Do you wantto have time as a couple?] Ning Qings irises contracted, and she instinctively bit down on her lip. How could he be so shameless? She did not bother with him. She would not bother with him. But the 3rd text message came in. [ I want give me some time. I will give little Qinwen a younger sister.] Ning Qings small face burned up. Forget it if he was shameless, he actually thought of her of being so shameless also. His tone made it seem like she could not hold it in any longer. Director Ning There was a journalist calling her. She lifted her gaze and stood up. I am coming. As she stood up, she glanced at the French windows to see a handsome, lanky figure standing quietly in the corridor. He was holding his phone with one hand, and another hand was placed inside his pocket. He was looking over in her direction. The previous time in the supermarket, and now here, he seemed to be in a corner maintaining this position as he looked at her while she wasnt aware of. He didnt say a single word throughout. As if he were using his gaze to swallow her into his soul. Ning Qing looked sideways. She snorted inside her heart. Since he had such deep feelings, why was he so cruel? Whatever she gave him, he didnt want it, so now, forget about it then. Ning Qing turned around. Lu Shaoming went back to the Lu family villa. The expansive villa was cold and empty. Even though winter has passed and given way to spring, it still did not have a touch of life and energy in it. He walked into the living room. Lu Dinghua was seated on the sofa flipping through the dictionary, and Song Yajing was watching television. Lu Shaoming scanned the television screen. The person on it was very familiar. He had just seen that person in the birthday banquet today, and he was the man standing beside Ning Qing. Song Yajing was watching . Noting that he had returned, Song Yajing took the remote control and switched the television off, then she stood up slowly. Shaoming, you are back now? Have you eaten already? Yeah, I already ate. Song Yajing nodded her head and said, Then go rest. Mum will return back to my room. She turned around to head up the stairs. Lu Shaoming looked at his mothers back profile. Over these past two months, his mother had become much more frail. She had more strands of white hair on her head, and her expression on her face was both lonely and frustrated. Sometimes, he also was thinking, this type of situation was even worse compared before Ning Qing had appeared, it turned out that there was no such thing as worst, and there could only be even worse. Whatever she previously gave to the Lu family, she had taken it all back now. Shaoming, Lu Dinghua flipped through the dictionary and said, Come over here, I am picking a name for Little Young Master Lu. Look at which one is good? Dad, Little Young Master has a name already Lu Qinwen. Ning Qing gave it to him. Lu Dinghua froze. He forcefully lifted the corners of his lips before throwing the dictionary onto the coffee table. He slowly walked over to Lu Shaoming and stretched out his hand to pat his shoulder. Okay, Lu Qinwen. Qinwen. Its pretty good, its pretty good. He let out a sigh and also headed upstairs. Lu Shaoming stood in place as he froze there for a full minute. He lifted his heels as he headed upstairs and pushed the bedroom door open before walking in. He threw the documents in his hands haphazardly onto the sofa, and he allowed that small exquisite face to linger in his eyes. Knock knock knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air, Zhou Dayuan walked inside. In the previous month, Zhou Dayuan had also moved to the Lu family villa, and he would also perform body check-ups for Lu Shaoming daily. What are you thinking about? Zhou Dayuan took the stethoscope as he listened to Lu Shaomings heartbeat. Lu Shaoming lifted his gaze to look at Zhou Dayuan. The man who had a pair of gold rimmed glasses on his face was pure and clean, as if he didnt have times where he was anxious and in fear. Da Yuan, in these six years since Jian Han left you, how did you survive through it all? Zhou Dayuans beautiful, white hand froze for a moment, and he then had an easygoing laugh as he said, How did I survive? Every time you think that you cant survive any longer, the sun still rises the next day. He looked at the sun rise the following day, and no matter how he looked at it, it seemed so hopeless. Many days passed, and he still did not have a single update on where that woman went. He was not afraid of waiting, but he was afraid that he was not in time to wait for her, no matter whether he felt every day pass by like a year, the time flowed through his fingers like sand, and it passed him by in a flash. He was already 32 years old. How many six year intervals would he have in life? Lu Shaoming listened to what he said without saying a word. He looked at the crystal chandelier above his head. His long legs were crossed lazily on the bed, and there was a lack of care in his elegance. Zhou Dayuan had a frown on his face, and he glanced at Lu Shaoming. Where did you go today? Why is your heartbeat so messy? Your blood is flowing at rapid speed. Oi, what are you thinking about right now? Lu Shaoming closed his eyes lightly and was in a good mood as he questioned Zhou Dayuan instead. What do you think? Zhou Dayuan snorted in laughter as he said, I advise you to take it easy. If the cure didnt arrive from Miao Jiang a month ago, you would have been dead a long time ago. One month ago, Lu Shaoming was lying on the operating table, only regaining his heartbeat after getting shocked multiple times. At that time, the small team of medical experts in Miao Jiang coincidentally got their hands on a traditional medicine that could reduce pain from the locals there. If not, Lu Shaoming would be long dead. Lu Shaoming had a frown on his face. He laughed softly and said, What saving cure? How come I still pain at this moment right now? You should be happy. Without this cure, could you accompany Ning Qing in England for so long? The reason why you still feel pain now is because your body still wants to do more. Did you see Ning Qing today? Lu Shaoming smiled, and there was a gentleness in his face as he said, Yeah, Dayuan, Ning Qing told me today that we have not done anything together a couple for a long time. She even said that she wanted to give birth to a younger sister for little Qinwen. If Ning Qing were aroundshe would be glaring at him seriously! Zhou Dayuan shook his head and said, Ning Qing said that? I dont believe you. Who cares if you dont believe it, as long as I know, its fine. He knew. At that, he heard her say spending time as a couple from her mouth, and heard her say younger sister. If she had never thought so inside her heart before, she would not say it like that. So he knew. Sometimes, mens biological needs were stimulated by both what they saw and heard. Lu Shaoming half-closed his eyes. He could see the mature man in front of him as he said, Dayuan, you dont know. Ning Qing is so beautiful with curly locks, and after her retinal reattachment surgery, her eyes are so beautiful There was also another point that he was unwilling to tell Zhou Dayuan. It was that her figure looked so beautiful after she had given birth. The parts of a woman that were meant to be curvy, she had them now. It was only her tiny waist that he loved and was the most mesmerized with that did not change. When she left, she revealed a beautiful back profile, and he secretly measured the distance. He opened his hands wide, and it was the distance between his thumb and index finger the distance of a palms width. She was getting more and more beautiful. After her retinal attachment surgery, her bright, sparkling eyes were glowing even more, and when she looked at him, she looked very attractive. She regained her look that she had in the past. She was not frail and depressed anymore. Her exquisite face was full of youthful energy, and when she battled wits with Zhou Zhilei and Tang Xueli at the birthday banquet, she made him proud. His feelings wouldnt change. He would not be interested in another woman. He had her at home, and no matter how much he loved her, he felt that it was still not enough. Furthermore, he was still unable to love her right now. This feeling was burning both his heart and his lungs. Zhou Dayuan snorted in laughter as he said, Lu Shaoming, keep your dirty thoughts to yourself. Dont think about all this nonsense for the entire day. With your bodys current condition, it is not safe to think about her. Why, I still cannot think about her even though she is my wife already? In the previous month, he could only look at her from afar in England. She was dressed in a hospital gown with her eyes blindfolded. At that time, his heart ached for her, and the pain was multiplied inside his heart. Now that she had recovered, could he not miss her? She said that Little Young Master Lu was already four months old, and now one more month had passed, so he was five months old. He missed her so so much. He missed her. Lu Shaoming turned his head to look at Zhou Dayuan. Where is that solution in the test tube? There was a test tube with solution that came together with the oriental medication. He heard that it was the latest result of the medical teams research. It could give him seven hours to be a normal human being. And allow him to do whatever he pleased. Zhou Dayuan heard his words and his expression darkened, he stretched out his foot to kick him. That solution in the test tube is a last resort to allow you to stay alive. What do you want to do? Forget it about indulging your body in sinful acts! Lu Shaoming was kicked by him, and snorted unhappily. You are so petty! Zhou Dayuan did not bother with him. Dayuan, let me discuss an important matter with you. That younger sister of yours, what do you think? Zhou Dayuan, whose hands were holding the equipment, froze, and he stood up straight to look at Lu Shaoming. Shaoming, do you plan to harm her? Lu Shaoming still maintained his position with both of his hands placed behind his head lazily. The corners of his lips were curled into an evil arc as he said, Dayuan, your younger sister is already on the path of no return. There is no cure for her anymore. I can only promise you that I would not go to harm her personally, but its not my business if others do. Zhou Dayuan was calm and collected as he thought through his matter. His younger sister, Zhou Zhilei, worked together with Tang Xueli to cast a spell on Shaoming. Shaoming would not let her go off scot free, and she had to be responsible for whatever she did. This younger sister of his had a twisted heart, and she had gone to attract the attention of Tang Xueli who had an unhealthy mentality. Even if Shao Ming did not do anything, she also did not have any path of retreat. Everyone had to pay the price for their own choices. When do you plan to go ahead with your plan? Lu Shaoming closed his eyes, and he buried his head into the soft pillow lazily. Very soon. Tang Xueli and Zhou Zhilei got in the luxury sedan, and the two of them sat in the back seat, and the chauffeur was driving the car. Zhou Zhilei looked at Tang Xuelis sinister expression on his face and immediately went to hold his elbow. With a gentle voice, she said, Xueli, are you angry? Dont be fooled by Ning Qing.. She wanted to create a wedge between us. Whatever happened between me and Lu Shaoming is all in the past, I am your woman now. Zhou Zhilei thought about what Ning Qing had said and still felt angered till her entire body was shaking. A person like Tang Xueli was easily suspicious and liked to guess. He liked to challenge people. Such matters seemed thrilling to him; he liked to bully others. The reason why he liked her was because she had rejected him chasing after her throughout these years. She was arrogant like a little princess, and he had the desire to challenge and trump over her. But Ning Qing said that he was only suited to be a supporting character, and it was natural that Tang Xueli was not able to accept that. This was an extreme insult to him. Tang Xueli looked at Zhou Zhilei. He stretched out his hand to pin her waist down and wanted to drag her to sit on his thighs. Xueli, dont. Zhou Zhilei rejected him immediately, and she looked at the chauffeur up front. There is still someone around.. She still wanted to speak. Her chin was lifted up, and Tang Xueli used his strength to keep it there. He looked at her with an evil expression, Zhilei, we have been dating for three months already. You just used your mouth to say that I am your man. Why wont you even allow me to touch you? How are you going to prove to me that you dont have Lu Shaoming in your heart anymore? Chapter 334 Zhou Zhileis heart sank; she knew that he was suspicious. Actually, it was true that she did not like Tang Xueli. Her heart belonged to Lu Shaoming, but it was a pity that Lu Shaoming did not want her. She did not want anyone to have whatever she was unable to have. She wanted to ruin him personally. To make this happen, Tang Xueli was her pawn on the board. She had to listen to him. Zhou Zhilei subtly pinched her thigh. There was moisture in her eyes. She placed her head on Tang Xuelis shoulder, choked up, and with a gentle voice, she said, Xueli, what is wrong with you? How can you suspect my feelings for you? Lu Shaoming has bullied and harmed me. You are who I rely on. Furthermore, I am your girlfriend now. I am your woman Zhou Zhilei was full of confidence. In normal circumstances, she had to act cute and shed some tears, so Tang Xuelis masculine feelings would be at its peak, and he would do as she pleased. This time, she also waited for him to come to coax her. But Tang Xueli did not speak. He stretched out his hands to cup her shoulder. Another hand was in front of her chest, and he pinched it with great strength before he cackled evilly. Zhilei, Ive done so many things for you, but you always say this same thing to reject me. This time, prove it with your actions. Zhou Zhilei froze, and she lowered her gaze to look at the mans hand in front of her. She felt repulsed and held his hand. Xueli, didnt we agree to this? We will wait for marriage Sure, we can wait for marriage for your body, but there are other ways Tang Xueli caressed her red lips. Zhou Zhileis irises contracted. She definitely knew what he was hinting at, but she could not do that, and she felt that it was dirty. Xueli, the chauffeur is here. Next time Xiao Zhao, park the car at the roadside. Go have a cigarette, Tang Xueli ordered him. The chauffeur immediately parked the car by the roadside and got out. Right away, they were the only ones left in the car. Zhou Zhilei was taken aback and flustered. She did not know what to do and said, Xueli. Tang Xueli neared her and caressed her face with one hand as he laughed. Shh, dont say anything right now. I have always liked women who are obedient and smart. Even with the more naughty ones, I always have a way to make them obedient. I have done so much for you. I am merely asking to get something out of it. As he spoke, Tang Xuelis hand weaved through her hair. He slowly exerted his strength and tugged against her. There was a frightening expression on his face while he did so. Do you know what I like about you? I like to look at you bow your arrogant head down to serve me with sincerity. It was still the first time that Zhou Zhilei saw him with such an expression on his face, and she was shaking in fear. Xueli She felt a sudden pain on her scalp. Tang Xueli was tugging her hair to press her head down. Zhou Zhilei returned to the Zhou family villa. She went into her room to take a bath and brush her teeth. She brushed herself from head to toe three times over before she could feel satisfied. After spending more than an hours time, she laid on the bed. Thinking about what had happened in the car, she felt like vomiting. As Tang Xueli had used a mocking and insulting laugh, she thought that it was especially disgusting. This was all because of Ning Qing! Zhou Zhilei held onto a fierce grudge as she closed her eyes and went into slumber. She had a dream that night. In her dream, she saw a romantic and beautiful light muslin. She was dressed in a wedding gown as she stood on the red carpet. A man stood before the cross while a priest stood in front. From the behind, the man looked handsome and lanky. She walked over. She went closer, and a little closer. The man turned around. He was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. The collar of the white shirt was slightly open, exposing his healthy skin tone underneath. His handsome face was chiselled with defined lines. His nose was tall and pointed like a peak of a mountain. Lu Shaoming? Lu Shaoming! She heard the sound of her heartbeat accelerating. The entire world felt like spring when the flowers finally bloomed. She had a smile on her face and rushed into the mans embrace. Older Brother Ming, Older Brother Ming! The man caught her gently. She cupped the mans face with both hands and slowly kissed him Zhou Zhilei was still in this beautiful dream while she lay on the bed. Both of her hands were firmly gripping the sheets, and her legs were nudging against the bed. Her face was red as she murmured, Older Brother Mingooh. Zhou Zhilei woke up. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling above her. She was sweating profusely, and the beautiful feeling was still on her skin. It was as if the enchanting feeling when he barged into her mouth was still there. She froze and was extremely soft. Zhou Zhilei closed her eyes; it was just a dream. Zhou Zhilei inhaled deeply and felt like a failure, but the dream had felt so real. It seemed like it really happened to her. She had awoken from a beautiful dream, and now her entire bodyfelt empty. She really wanted a man to accompany her right now. This man could only be Lu Shaoming. Her head started to feel hot. As she opened her eyes, she felt her line of vision blur. All she could think of the time in the banquet hall today when Lu Shaoming had given her a single glance; it was such a tease. Lu Shaoming was totally different compared to Tang Xueli. It would be such a good thing if that dream were true. If Lu Shaoming were willing to touch her, she would be willing, even if she had to die. Zhou Zhilei bit her bottom lip, lost in her own imagination. A red wine competition was being held in T City at the Zhou home. The Zhou family organized a red wine training class before the competition, and they were attracting youth who had talent in red wine to come and participate. Zhou Zhilei was the successor of the Zhou family winery. It was natural that she would be the trainer this time around. She stood in the meeting room and looked at a sea of young people seated below, feeling very accomplished. Is everyone here? Zhou Zhilei looked at her watch. A student who pointed an empty seat beside him and said, Director Zhou, it seems like there is still someone who is not here. They attendees werent just anybody. These people were talented youth who had gone through vigorous selection, round by round. They were all descendants of wealthy families, and the number of seats available were very limited. With all of them added together, there were only 10 people in the room. That was why, if there was an empty seat, there was definitely someone who had not arrived. Zhou Zhilei lifted her eyebrows, and flipped through the namelist, Who is that person? Why is he so unpunctual? Suddenly, she heard, I am sorry! I am sorry! I am late. A soft voice rang out in the air, and someone stood by the door. Zhou Zhilei turned over to have a look. She froze; that person turned out to be Ning Qing. Ning Qing was dressed in a simple white t-shirt. There were two peachy red hearts on the shirt, and she had a pair of jean shorts matched with a pair of white flats. She looked pretty and sweet like a university student. Her curls were hanging on her right shoulder, and she used a crystal to fix it into place. There was a long mustard yellow bag popular among socialites in front of her, and she looked fashionable and youthful. Wow The students were instantly excited, and they had a glow in their eyes as they said, Its Ning Qing! Oh my god, its Ning Qing. Zhou Zhileis expression turned cold as she asked, Ning Qing, what are you here for? Ning Qing had a stack of documents in her embrace. She rushed here in a hurry, and she had a smile on her face as she looked at Zhou Zhilei. Director Zhou, I am here to learn about red wine. What? You better leave. We dont welcome you here. Ning Qing fluttered her long and curled eyelashes thrice and said, Why is that the case, Director Zhou? I registered my attendance, and I have paid my tuition fees. You reject me with no valid reason. Can you please give me a reason. Isnt that right, classmates? Ning Qing looked at the crowd with her large, innocent, youthful eyes. Everyone agreed with her. They were looking for justice for Ning Qing as they said, Thats right, Director Zhou, what do you mean exactly? Your subordinates have accepted Ning Qing, but now that Ning Qing has arrived, you are chasing her away. Can you give her a reason? Zhou Zhilei held her hands into tight fists. That feeling of accomplishment she was just feeling disappeared completely because of Ning Qings arrival, and everyone only had Ning Qing in their eyes. She has snatched the glory that belonged to her once again. Zhou Zhilei laughed coldly as she said, Miss Ning, you said that you wanted to come to learn about red wine. This is not a joking matter. How much do you know about red wine? Ning Qing carried documents as she walked into the meeting room. She then sat down on the empty seat without any embarrassment. She appeared calm and elegant as she looked at Zhou Zhilei, and she softly said, Director Zhou, if I knew everything about it, what would you do? Pfft Everyone laughed out loud. Each attendee was from a wealthy family. They did not act subtly as they said, Thats right, Director Zhou, if we know everything already, do we still need to pay tuition fees? The fees are not cheap. Zhou Zhilei: She glared at Ning Qing in anger. Ning Qing did not even look at Zhou Zhilei. Comparing their oral skills, she would not lose to her at all. She wasnt always interested in playing around with Zhou Zhilei. She has really come here to learn about red wine. Although she had learned from her mum how to ferment red wine for an entire year, regarding the creation and rules of how to make red wine, she lacked formal education. Furthermore, the Zhou family were famous worldwide for their red wine. This training session was a good chance to learn. Also, she had already decided to participate in the red wine competition that was going to be held in two months time. Ning Qing, do you need an eraser? I will lend this to you. The handsome man seated beside her had already shown personal interest in Ning Qing. Ning Qing smiled politely and said, Thank you, classmate. Zhou Zhilei: She was extremely furious. After class, Ning Qing carried a whole stack of documents as she took the lift down, then walked out the main entrance. A few classmates gathered around her, and they all fought among themselves as they said, Ning Qing, where are you going? I have a car! Let me take you. Ning Qing had not said a single word, and someone else interrupted to say, Ay, Im most qualified to drive Ning Qing! What car do you drive? Is it as good as mine? I am driving a Bugatti. That person was not willing to bow down as he said, Bugatti is good? I am driving a Lamborghini. The group started to debate with one another before they ended up in a fight. Some people were tugging each other around, and it was all chaos. Ning Qing stood up straight. She looked at these classmates who were fighting with one another, and she shook her head in despair. She lifted her feet and headed forward. A figure suddenly came into her peripheral vision. She turned her gaze to have a look a group of immaculately dressed men walked into the main hall. The one that was right in front was a handsome and lanky figure Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming was dressed in a white shirt and a pair of black trousers. The handmade material of his clothes did not have a single crease, and his getup had a layer of coldness coupled together with the aura of a genius. His bright, sparkling, leather shoes tapped against the marble floor to a mature, confident effect. Tang Xueli stood beside Lu Shaoming. The two were chatting softly, and when they heard the stir, they channelled their gaze over to have a look. Lu Shaoming saw Ning Qing at first glance. The small woman was dressed in a pure style today. The cotton t-shirt exposed her exquisite collarbones, and the v on her upper body ended on her flat, slim waist. A pair of light blue shorts exposed her long, toned, slim legs. Some women are just very fashionable. Even if she were wearing the simplest of clothes, she could pull off a different attractiveness that others could not. Ning Qing was one of them. Lu Shaoming scanned the classmates of hers that were in the middle of a brawl. He knew in his heart that these people were fighting over Ning Qing. He lifted his eyebrows and looked at Ning Qing with a displeased expression on his face. Chapter 335 After receiving Lu Shaomings unhappy gaze, Ning Qing graciously curled up her lips into a beautiful smile. Her small hand reached into her branded bag to take out a pair of sunglasses, and she slowly placed it on her small face. She straightened her beautiful back and quickly walked out of the main hall. That meaning was Hmph! Lu Shaoming: Tang Xueli cackled evilly and said, Young Master Lu, Mrs. Lu is attracting attention out here, and it has upset you. Mrs. Lu seems to be out of control. At this moment, a figure that appeared at the other end of the main hall; it was Zhou Zhilei. Zhou Zhilei looked at Lu Shaoming. Her heartbeat accelerated. These past few nights, she had the same dream repeat every night. She saw Lu Shaoming in her dream. She was kissing him, and he She could not control her gaze as it fixed on Lu Shaoming. As if she was under his spell, she glanced at his body underneath his thin shirt, and her small face was blushing. Lu Shaoming scanned Zhou Zhilei, then looked at Tang Xueli. President Tang, you dont have to worry about me and my wife. I think you should focus some attention on your girlfriend. It is not an exaggeration to say that with the way she is looking at me, she looks exactly like aprostitute. Lu Shaoming curled his thin lips up into a smile and walked away. Zhou Zhilei followed Lu Shaomings back profile, watching him leave the main hall. Until Lu Shaoming disappeared, Zhou Zhilei didnt withdraw her gaze. She turned sideways to look at Tang Xueli, and Tang Xueli was already looking sinister and evil. It was as if a bucket of cold water had drenched Zhou Zhilei from head to toe. What did she do just now? Tang Xueli glared at her coldly, and also walked out the doors of the main lobby. Xueli, wait for me. Zhou Zhilei hastily went to chase after him. After exiting the doors of the main lobby, he saw Ning Qing standing by the side of the road, and she was looking down while searching for something in her bag. Lu Shaoming went forward, and he had a hand in his pocket. He pursed his thin, maroon lips together lightly as he said, Board the car. I will take you. There is no need for that. Ning Qing did not even lift her head up and continued to say, I know that Young Master Lu is busy. I am afraid that you would again make a call to your secretary to take me instead. I am busy now; I dont have any time to wait. Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows, and he knew that she wanted to take revenge for the previous time. He did not take her two months ago. At this moment, he was standing on her left. Her hair was all parted towards her right shoulder, and he looked at the half of her gentle small face that was exposed. There were a few strands of hair stuck on the back of her neck, and it looked very attractive. He pinched himself with his large hand in his pocket, and he swallowed his saliva. He laughed softly and said, Ning Qing, in front of me, you really treat yourself like a big celebrity now, right? Ning Qing heard what he said and straightened her body, her broad sunglasses covered half of her tiny face, she curled the corners of her lips into a playful smile as her voice was lazy and attractive. Young Master Lu, you didnt want it when I wanted to give it to you, but now that I dont want you anymore, you are back here to bother me? Are you shameless or not? Lu Shaoming laughed, and he had a pampering expression on his face while he looked at her. Ning Qing, you really dont want me anymore? Ning Qing felt her small heart felt like it had been cruelly punched as she turned her gaze sideways and said, Yeah, I dont want you anymore. I am living very well right now. Lu Shaomings eyes got even darker. At this moment, Tang Xueli and Zhou Zhilei walked over and said, Mrs. Lu, did Young Master Lu make you angry? Are you waiting for a car? Come on board; let me take you. Ning Qing looked at Tang Xueli and curled the corners of her lips while she took out her car keys from her bag and swung around. I am sorry, I have my own car. Thank you. She turned around. Ding. Ning Qing opened the door and got in the car. Tang Xueli had a look and laughed heartily. Young Master Lu, Mrs. Lu is so rich now. This Ferrari is a limited edition, released this year. The base price of this car is 23 million dollars. Lu Shaoming looked at the red Ferrari. It had a refreshing and modern design, and it would attract the eyes of others anywhere. That small woman graciously got in the car and stepped on the accelerator. The Ferrari flew past the trio and only left the trio with an arrogant and beautiful image of the cars trunk. Lu Shaoming had endearment and pamper in his eyes, and it became even more apparent with each passing second. Lu Shaoming got in the Bentley, and Zhou Zhilei got in Tang Xuelis luxury vehicle. Zhou Zhilei wanted to explain. Xueli, I She did not know what was going on with her recently, but everywhere that Lu Shaoming would appear, her gaze would be attracted to him. Her face would turn red, and her body would alsoget hot. Maybe it was due to those dreams. Tang Xueli did not look at her. The corners of his lips were curled up in a cold and cunning smile. Throughout this period of time, he saw how she looked at Lu Shaoming. No matter how much she tried to explain, it was of no use. Actually, he also did not mind too much. Ever since hed first met Zhou Zhilei at a young age, she only had Lu Shaoming in her eyes, and she had ignored his attempts to woo her. She was an arrogant princess, and he simply wanted to capture her. Hes had many women in his hands. His big bosss mistress, his enemys daughter With many of them, he had to use violence to snatch them. He did not need any sincerity or true feelings. He also did not have any true feelings towards them. The more they protested, the more he enjoyed the feeling of capturing them. On one hand, he felt that helping Zhou Zhilei was also challenging Lu Shaoming in a way. He felt it was exhilarating, and on the other hand, why would he not be happy with a beauty in his arms? But it was still a fact that he wanted to marry Zhou Zhilei. There was nothing much to it. Marriage with the Zhou family was a good chance to boost the working relationship between both of their families; it was a good choice. So he wanted to treat her well. But whatever she was doing now, was it because of her carefree personality? Was it because she thought that he was foolish? Tang Xueli thought of what Ning Qing had said, A princesss knight is merely a supporting character. He panted for a moment, and he laughed cunningly. Zhilei, come to my house tonight, he asked. Zhou Zhilei was shocked, and she started to shake from head to toe. What did he want to do? Tang Xueli glanced at Zhou Zhilei before he said, Why are you so afraid? Arent you my woman? I am doing stuff on your behalf. You have to obediently give me something in return. You can also choose not to come, and we can break up. I dont want to. I dont want to break up. She did not accept him asking to break up. She had already ruined her relationship with Lu Shaoming. Tang Xueli had the cure for the love spell that Lu Shaoming was under, she needed Tang Xuelis protection and help. If they broke up, Lu Shaoming would definitely tear her in two. Sure, then be punctual tonight when you come over. Tang Xueli laughed with satisfaction. Women If he did have a strategy, they would forever not learn how to be obedient. He looked at the road in front of him. The red Ferrari was cruising perfectly at a speed of 100km/h. Lu Shaomings Bentley was following her closely. Tang Xuelis eyes brightened up, and he said, Zhilei, sit tight. Zhou Zhilei did not have time to react, and the car started to accelerate quickly. Her seatbelt was fastened, but she still fell forward due to habit, and her forehead banged against the glass. Ah! she cried out in pain, and she quickly held onto the car door with one hand. Ning Qing looked through the rear view mirror at the Bentley that has been following her. She curled her lips up, and suddenly, a grey Maybach came into her line of vision; it was Tang Xuelis car. Ning Qings pretty rose coloured lips curled up in an insulting arc, and she stepped down on the accelerator and flew with her car. Currently, there were not too many cars on the street. Everyone looked at the three world class luxury vehicles as they stopped their cars by the roadside, and all stretched their heads out to gaze at them. Damn, rich people have it great they can race their cars on the road. Lu Shaoming looked at the Maybach that cruised past his car. There was a cold satisfaction in his dark eyes. His large hand on the steering wheel changed its direction, and he went into the left lane. His speed was not too fast or slow, just like his mature and serious character, as long he did not lose the person he was chasing after. The Maybach was already almost on the Ferraris tail. Tang Xueli opened the window of the car and laughed as he shouted, Mrs. Lu, your driving skills are not too great. Ning Qing laughed, and she stepped on the brake as she slowly reduced her speed. She made an emergency turn with her steering wheel and directly turned right. Tang Xueli did not expect her to turn, and he also made an emergency turn. At this moment, a piercing ray of light came over, and a large truck was approaching them from the front. Xueli, theres a truck! Zhou Zhilei screamed, feeling that they were going to end up in a crash. Tang Xueli quickly turned the steering wheel and stepped on the brake. The Maybach was on the road in the middle of the turn, and its wheels let out an ear piercing sound as they made contact with the ground. Bang! The Maybach crashed onto the road divider. Zhou Zhilei shouted very loudly. She was in a blur. All of her hair was messily thrown around, and she looked exactly like a crazy person. She looked horrible and in chaos. Tang Xuelis forehead crashed against the steering wheel, and he lifted his head with an evil expression on his face. He saw that the Ferrari had stopped in front, and was coming towards his direction now. When the two cars brushed past one another, Ning Qing rolled the windows of her car. She had let her hair down. Her curls were lying carelessly on her small shoulders. One of her small hands was placed outside the car. Ning Qing raised her thumb up, and then pointed it down. Low. Tang Xueli: Ning Qings small, exquisite face had a pair of huge sunglasses on it. She did not look sideways. Her hair and sunglasses complemented her bright red lips. Her voice was coy and sweet as she said, President Tang, I am teaching you something today. This is the risk in choosing to race with cars. President Tang should be careful when doing so. Tang Xueli clenched his teeth as he said, You! The Bentley slowly appeared behind the Maybach. Lu Shaoming rolled the windows down. He looked at Ning Qings mesmerizing and beautiful look as the rays of the sun shone down on her. Ning Qing lifted her gaze to look at Lu Shaoming. She curled the corners of her lips up confidently, and as the Ferrari approached, Ning Qing stepped down on the accelerator and flew past him. Lu Shaoming leaned back on the seat lazily. The corners of his lips curled up in a pampering arc. He lifted his eyebrows and lightly bobbed his Adams apple. A luxurious car matched a beautiful person. It was the first time that he understood this saying. He liked this version of Ning Qing very much. She wildly and confidently enjoyed her youth, and she was clever in making use of her beauty to the greatest extent that she could. There was an outdoor event on the second day of the training class. All of the students would go to the Zhou family winery in T City to enjoy a day there. Ning Qing was very excited about this. It was the first time that she had the chance to see the Zhou familys winery. The training class reserved a luxurious coach, and picked up everyone to head there. Ning Qing took a seat by the window. She had a casual cap on her head, and she had earpieces in her ears. They were playing a single by Liu Wenlong to use in , and she was picking the song seriously. At this moment, two female classmates gathered around her excitedly and stretched out their fingers to point outside the window. Director Ning, look at what is outside. Is that Young Master Lus car? Ning Qing looked sideways through the window. There was a Bentley beside the luxury coach. It was Lu Shaomings car. The man was dressed in a light blue shirt today. The top two buttons of the shirt were unbuttoned casually, and from the angle that she was at, she saw the neat hairline of the man, and she half of his perfect, handsome face. Sometimes, Ning Qing had to admit that 30 year old was very attractive. They had a mature and elegant aura on them. It was like a strong magnet, and Lu Shaoming was the best among this demographic. He did not look at her. His large hand that had a watch on it was pressed against the steering wheel. His actions were smooth like flowing water. Chapter 336 Ning Qing glanced over for a moment. She lowered her gaze and continued to listen to her music. Meanwhile, the two female classmates continued to chat excitedly. Ning Qing, Young Master Lu is really so handsome. What is the meaning behind him driving his car beside you? Thats right, Director Ning. You two are out to show off your love again? Ning Qing did not react, and she did in fact not know what the man was trying to do. Two months ago, he was so cold and distant towards her, but now, he purposely wanted to follow her so closely. Were all men like this? They only knew how to cherish something after losing it? Ning Qing hated that she could not slap a post-it on his forehead Player! The two female classmates saw that Ning Qing was not saying anything, and they started to grow suspicious. Director Ning, your reaction is so weird. Why are you not bothering with Young Master Lu? Thats right, Director Ning. Could it be that the rumours about the change in your relationship aretrue? Ning Qings heart skipped a beat, and she was furious. She lifted her hand to take the earpiece out of her right ear. She stretched her hand to open the window and glared at the man who was in the car. Lu Shaoming, you Whoosh!. The man stepped down on the accelerator, and directly sped away. Ning Qing, who was left with the image of his trunk in her face: He was doing this on purpose! He was definitely doing this on purpose! He knew that there were people around her, and he also knew that she did not dare ignore him, so he bullied her like this. Ning Qing scolded him inside her heart a thousand times, and her eyes turned red. Rascal. Other than bullying her, what did he know how to do? At this moment, a ding came from her phone in her bag. She tapped the phone, and she had received a text message. It was a voice message which her Hubby, who had not contact her for a long time, sent using WeChat. Ning Qing bit her pink bottom lip with her white teeth. She tapped to listen to the voice message angrily, and the mans deep and soulful voice floated out instantly. Are you crying? Ning Qing: she wanted to stomp her foot in anger. At this moment, another voice message came in. She tapped it open. Then when you bullied me, why did you not think that I would also shed tears? The mans deep voice had a charming hoarseness to it. He was laughing, and she felt warmth in what she was feeling. Her ears felt soft upon hearing his voice. He was shameless. He was super shameless! If he had the ability to cry, then he should cry for her to see. She put her phone into her bag. She continued to listen to her songs, but she could not control the corners of her lips from curling up into an arc that horrible man! After reaching the Zhou family winery, Ning Qing stepped out of the coach. Looking at the picturesque scenery in front of her, her eyes lit up. There were a wide variety of flowers spread upon the vast grass patch. There were attractive red roses dripping with dew, purple lavender, and the sea of dandelion She was in the middle of an ocean of flowers. It was also the first time that the other classmates have seen such amazing scenery around them. Everyone was wowed before they dashed over to the sea of flowers. Ning Qing took her cap off her head, and she walked in the field of dandelions that nearest to her. She bent down, and plucked a dandelion off the ground. It was like a tiny, fluffy, white cap. It was so soft, clean, and vibrant. She blew it lightly, and the seeds scattered in mid air like snow. Ning Qing felt all of her emotions disappear in this moment. Her gaze followed the seeds that were flying around in mid air, and she stretched out her hand to touch it. At this moment, Tang Xueli and Zhou Zhilei got out of the luxury vehicle. Tang Xueli looked at the small woman standing in the middle of the ocean of flowers, and his eyes darkened. It was sunset at that moment. The beautiful, mesmerizing rays from the sunset were spewing in her direction. That small woman was dressed in a loose white cotton dress as she stood in the middle of the flower ocean. The warm breeze messed up her curls, and her exquisite features were just like those of an ink painting. She was absolutely beautiful like an angel, and she looked just like a flower fairy. As a fellow woman herself, Zhou Zhilei was also taken aback. She saw that Tang Xueli was looking at Ning Qing intently and could not help but laugh coldly. Why, are you interested in her? Tang Xueli turned sideways to look at Zhou Zhilei. He stretched out his hand to cup her slim waist as he said, Ning Qing is so beautiful. Any man would be interested in her, but this wouldnt affect your position. Zhou Zhilei took a step away, avoiding his touch. An evil ray came out of her eyes, and she slowly said, Sure, I will look for a chance for you to fulfil your dreams. Tang Xueli was in a good mood as he said, She is Mrs. Lu. Are you fulfilling your dream or mine? Lu Shaoming is a cruel person. The reason why he is not taking any action at all is because I have the cure in my hands, Ning Qing is his bottom line. If I touch Ning Qing, would Young Master Lu still let me go? Xueli, you are afraid now? Zhou Zhilei looked in Ning Qings direction and said, It doesnt matter whose dream you fulfil. The important thing is the enjoyment from fulfilling that dream. Think about it the woman who was taught personally by Lu Shaoming. That taste Tang Xueli burst out in laughter and said, Zhilei, you are understanding me better and better. Zhou Zhilei turned around and went in the direction of the villa. As she turned around, she saw Lu Shaoming while she did so. The man had both of his hands in his pockets, he leaned lazily against the car. The warm breeze made his light blue shirt move with the wind. Both of his long legs were crossed elegantly, and he was handsome and mesmerizing, making anyone unable to tear their gaze away from him. He was looking at Ning Qing closely, and his focused gaze was warm while he did so. Zhou Zhileis face turned red immediately, and she gazed at him, smitten. At this moment, someone walked out of the villa, and he stood beside Lu Shaoming. They conversed softly before the person politely gestured his hands to invite him in. Lu Shaoming looked at Ning Qing again before following that person. Zhou Zhileis heart jumped. That person was her grandfathers butler. Has Grandpa returned to T City? How come she hasnt received any news about it? Everyone went into the villa at night. Zhou Zhilei took a bunch of keys from the maid and said, Everyone, these are the keys to your rooms. Everyone should go back to your own room to take a shower, then come to the dining room to have a meal. Thank you, Director Zhou. Everyone came forward to receive their keys. Ning Qing also took a key. She noticed that her key was different, and she asked, Director Zhou, why is mine different from everyone elses? Oh. Zhou Zhilei laughed and said, We dont have enough rooms in the villa, so I asked the maid to tidy the store room up, so I will have to short change Miss Ning to stay there tonight. Store room? Ning Qing heard her words, and she lifted her eyebrows up. This Zhou Zhilei was trying to make life difficult for her on purpose. Director Zhou, how could you let Ning Qing stay in the storeroom? Ning Qing, I will change rooms with you, a passionate male classmate came out to say. Ning Qing shook her head with her eyebrows curved up. Thank you everyone, but there is no need for that. I can stay there. Zhou Zhilei purposely made life difficult for her. She would not give up until she got what she wanted. It was only a room; she was not so fragile. Director Zhou, I also have to thank you. Ning Qing put emphasis on thank you as she spoke. Zhou Zhilei lifted her eyebrows up as she had a smile on her face. Okay, I will wish Miss Ning a pleasant trip. Ning Qing, lets go together. A few classmates of hers came forward to swarm Ning Qing at this moment. Sure, lets go together. Ning Qing winked cheekily and carried her small orange bag as she walked together with the group. Zhou Zhilei looked at Ning Qing, who was popular no matter where she went, and she subtly kneaded her hand into a fist. Ning Qing pushed the door of the store room. It was more dilapidated than previously expected. The wooden door would creak every time she pushed it. The room was packed with wine bottles. There was a bed by the wall, and it did not have a washroom attached to it. Ning Qing placed her small backpack on the bed. Although the conditions were sparse here, it was clean and tidy. One person could make do here, but where would she go to take a shower? Knock knock knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. Two maids walked in. Both of them were holding buckets of hot water in their hands as they said, Miss, how are you? We will pour hot water for you. You can take a bath in this wooden tub here. Ning Qing glanced over, there was in fact a wooden tub in the room. Sure, thank you. Ning Qing nodded her head. The helpers walked out, and Ning Qing locked the door. But she felt unsafe as she did so, so she placed an old folding screen she found in the room in the middle, then removed her clothes before bringing her slender, white legs to the tub. The temperature of the water was perfect, and it was very comfortable. Ning Qing placed her curls outside of the wooden tub. She lightly placed her small head on the edge of the tub, and she casually used her two small hands to splash the water on herself. The scene of a beautiful woman taking a bath was lively and eye catching. Ning Qing soaked for a minute. She planned to get up when she heard a noise in her ears. The wooden door creaked as it was pushed open, and someone walked into the room. Ning Qing was taken aback, and with her guard up, she asked, Who is that? A deep masculine voice rang out behind her. It was obvious that the person was laughing as he said, Mrs. Lu. Ning Qings irises contracted. It actually turned out to be Tang Xueli. He was also at the winery? How come she didnt see him? She was too careless. Tang Xueli looked at the petite figure behind the folding screen. The hot steam rose from the wooden tub, and there was a light fragrance of flowers in the air. There were few men who could control themselves in a situation like that, especially with the figure of that woman. He had seen it once in the luxury shop. It was curvy, and her figure enchanted his soul. He lifted his heels to walk towards Ning Qing. Mrs. Lu, are you taking a bath right now? Do you need me to help you? Ning Qing was flustered. This room was quite tiny, so he only needed to take a few steps around the folding screen, and he would be able to see her. Ning Qing was frustrated. The clothes that she had removed were on the bed on one side. She could not reach them at all. There was only a clean towel by her side. Thankfully, she had the folding screen as a barrier. Although he could see her silhouette, she would not be exposed completely. Ning Qing laughed coldly. President Tang, it is not gentlemanly of you to trespass in another persons room. Arent you afraid that Miss Zhou would get angry? Ning Qing stood up from the wooden bucket in a flash, and she wrapped the bath towel around herself. Tang Xueli had already walked to the folding screen. Mrs Lu, Zhilei is very gracious, but rather, it is you. I heard that your relationship with Young Master Lu has been in a rough patch recently. I am here to comfort you, he said with a laugh Pfft! Shameless! Noting that he was about to step around the folding screen, Ning Qing used her tender voice to chide him, saying, Tang Xueli, you better stop right there! Tang Xueli stopped in his tracks, and he looked at the petite shadow on the folding screen. He closed his eyes while he took in a breath of the fragrance in the air, before saying with a playful laugh, Ning Qing, I guarantee that you are definitely the first woman able to make me have a reaction just by calling my name out. Ning Qing coolly ignored his dirty words. Her body was wrapped with the bath towel as she cautiously leaned back against the wall. The bath towel could only cover her private parts from her collarbones to her behind. The rest of her skin was exposed. She definitely could not let a man look at her in this state right now. Tang Xueli, why are you here? What do you want to do? I am Lu Shaomings wife. Did you think of the consequences of having impure thoughts towards me? Lu Shaoming would never forgive you. Hah. Tang Xueli laughed lightly and said, Ning Qing, are you using Lu Shaomings name to scare me, or are you trying to buy more time for yourself? Tell me. No one will come and save you. I want to see how Lu Shaoming would deal with me. Ning Qing, dont put up a fight. Let me savour the taste of Mrs. Lu tonight. Chapter 337 Tang Xueli came in. Ning Qing felt her heart beating in her throat. She looked at the distance between herself and the door. She thought inside her heart that if he wanted to force his way through, she would just rush out of here, and she would scream loudly for help. She would never allow him to get whatever he wanted. She would rather die. As Tang Xueli was walking towards her, he heard a low, charming voice ring out in time. President Tang, why are you appearing in my wifes room? Tang Xueli turned around to have a look. Lu Shaoming had one of his hands in his pockets, and his handsome, lanky figure was leaning against the side of the door. Tang Xuelis eyes lit up. When Lu Shaoming had arrived, Tang Xueli ordered someone to follow Lu Shaomings tracks, and he was with Old Man Zhou in another villa. How did he rush over here so quickly? There could only be one reason he had placed someone close to Ning Qing to monitor her. Ning Qing was in danger, and he rushed upon learning of it. Tang Xueli smiled. Such a great Lu Shaoming, even the Zhou family villa had his people around. He really treated this wife of his so preciously, and he could not accept another man laying a single finger on her. Tang Xueli shrugged his shoulders. Oh, Young Master Lu, this is totally a misunderstanding, I heard some weird sounds coming from Mrs. Lus room, and I thought it was a thief. I was worried about Mrs. Lus safety, so I came inside here. Is that right? Lu Shaomings deep, dark eyes were like ink as dark as the abyss. He turned his head to look outside the door. He said two words without any emotion in his voice: Get out. Sure, I will do whatever Young Master Lu wants me to do. Tang Xueli walked out. As he walked to the side of the door, he brushed past Lu Shaoming before he lowered his voice, put on a sinister smile, and said, Young Master Lu, look after your wife well. If a woman is too beautiful, many men would want to lay their hands on her. Lu Shaoming straightened his body up and similarly lowered his voice while laughing. Wanting it is totally different from owning it already, President Tang. If you have the ability, you should take out your true capabilities and let me have a look. Dont forever be the person who can only think about it once or twice. Tang Xuelis face constricted as he said, Hah, Young Master Lu, let us see who wins after all. Okay. Lu Shaoming nodded his head in agreement and said, Lets see. Noting that Tang Xueli had left, Ning Qing, who was covering her chest, heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that both of her legs were soft. It was really a critical moment of danger. If he did not come to save her just now Ning Qing looked through the folding screen at the man/ She saw the handsome figure walk inside and lock the door. Go put on your clothes. His voice was very gentle. Ning Qing was very unwilling to face him, especially when she thought of the time that he teased her when she was on the luxury coach, but she did in fact want to put her clothes on. She lifted her feet and took two steps forward, she poked her head out and stretched out her hand to grab the clothes on the bed. She could not reach it, so she took another step forward. Lu Shaoming looked at her. Half of the small womans figure peeked out from the folding screen, and because her arm was short, she tried very hard to hook the clothes, but she was also very unwilling to let him look at her. She bent her waist, but her beautiful back was very straight. She had naturally beautiful collarbones. Added to her many years of practicing dance, her figure was beautiful no matter which direction anyone looked at her from. When she bent her waist, her curls were dropping in front of her long, slim arms, then hung before her chest. Her small white hand was covering her chest, but she could not hide that curvy arc, he did not know if it was because she had taken a bath or because of his presence, but half of her exquisite tiny face was white with a layer of red on it. Lu Shaoming looked again at her flat abdomen and swallowed some of his saliva. Ning Qing was shy. She was unable to hook her clothes, and she had to expose all of her body out of the folding screen before she could get her clothes back. Her large, youthful eyes turned to glare at the man. There was coyness in her voice as she said, What are you looking at? Dont you know how to turn around? Her voice was very stubborn. Lu Shaomings strong features were very gentle. He did not look displeased, and he turned his body around slowly. Which part of your body have I not seen before? You only know how to be shy right now? In the past, when you perched down Lu Shaoming, shut up! Ning Qing picked the pillow on the bed and threw it directly towards him. He was really able to let anything out of his mouth. He was exactly the same type of person Tang Xueli was. After getting hit, Lu Shaoming did not move, and he took out a pack of cigarettes from his brown trousers. He took a single butt, lit it, and slowly inhaled. Ning Qing saw that he was smoking. She froze. In her impression, he rarely smoked. When she was pregnant, he had smoked a few times. At that time, she was sleepy at night, and when she lay on the bed and was already able to take a short nap, he would go on the bed to cup her in his embrace. When she opened her eyes in a blur, he would kiss her, and his hand would be all over the place. She would be awoken by him. But she would pant when he kissed her. He would sigh disappointed. He did not get what he wanted. He would go on the balcony to smoke a few butts, then hed go take a cold shower. Ning Qing bit down on her pink bottom lip. Her heart was both sweet and sour. She could control what she was feeling inside her heart, but her heart would feel pain once she saw him smoke. Smoking would hurt the body, and he was already 10 years older than her. What would she do if he passed on before her? Ning Qing was thinking cruelly. She should harden her heart up. Who cared about whether he was dead or alive right now? What was he doing when she went to England for surgery? Hes the one who did not want her. At this moment, there was a glow in Ning Qings eyes. She glared at the mans handsome back profile questionably, and thought of a very weird matter. She lifted her feet as she walked to the mans side. Lu Shaoming had one of his hands inside his pants. He used two fingers on his other hand to pinch the billowing cigarette. A fragrance suddenly wafted into his nostrils, and it was a soft scent. Young Master Lu, why are you smoking right now? Lu Shaoming turned his gaze sideways to look at her. She was wearing a small black sweatshirt, matched together with light blue shorts. It was the style of a young girl. The man held the cigarette as he brought it to his lips. He squinted his eyes and took in a deep breath. He turned his head and slowly spat the smoke onto her small face. Why do you care about me? Ning Qing did not expect him to do take rogue actions and her small face instantly became red. She then heard the man tease her as he smiled and said, Ning Qing, why is your face so red? Ning Qing adjusted her breathing and bravely welcomed his deep eyes. She took a step forward, and advanced towards him. She went on tiptoes to brush against his thin maroon lips. She used an innocent and pure expression with her big eyes as she looked at him. Its very simple, my face is red because of you. Standing in front of my ex husbandOh, thats not right, it is not my ex husband, but my husband In front of my handsome and charming husband, my heart is moved. Lu Shaoming looked at the attractive red lips that were right in front of him. He suddenly felt that the taste of nicotine was unable to numb the intense feeling on his body anymore. His lips were very dry as he let out his tongue to lick them. What do you want to do, huh? What do I want to do? Hah Ning Qings gaze travelled down and scanned his dark coloured trousers. She got close and laughed gently. Your body is having a reaction to me, right? Lu Shaomings handsome eyebrows were furrowed deeply as three lines ran across his forehead, and he did not say a single word. He was waiting for her to continue speaking. Two and a half months ago, when you came back after your plane crash, I kissed you inside the room. Before, you would have a reaction. This kind of feeling continued on until now. You would not be able to control yourself when you look at your own wife wear fewer clothes when she stands before you. Although everyone was fooled by your image, and they thought that you are a gentleman, heh, I dont think so. I think that when Young Master Lu wants to do those things, you would never control yourself As she spoke, Ning Qing stretched out her hand to snatch the cigarette between two of his fingers, and threw it on the floor. Then why are you smoking right now. Young Master Lu, dont you feel wronged? Two of Ning Qings slim arms were hooked on his neck, and she had an attractive smile on her face as she said, What kind of dirty thoughts are inside your mind right now? Come towards me. I will give you a chance. Lu Shaoming straightened his waist, there was a current of electricity flowing from his waist towards his limbs, then towards his head. His eyes got hot burning hot. But he was unable to move. Ning Qing looked at his eyes and waited for him to move. An entire minute went by. Ning Qing suddenly gurgled in laughter before she squinted her eyes. Young Master Lu, when did you end up as someone who would use an expression in your eyes to look at me that tells me that you want to eat. If it was not for me seeing your reaction, I would really suspect that the plane crash has made you lose your masculine abilities. She slowly let go of him. It was only then that Lu Shaoming moved. His throat was extremely dry, and he tried to move his Adams apple. His voice was extremely rough and did not sound like his own. He had a confident smile while he said, Ning Qing, are your desires not fulfilled? Ning Qing froze, What? Lu Shaomings smile got even more apparent as he said, Could it actually not be so? Just now, you looked at him a few times. Did you miss him? I didnt give him to you, so you have gotten angry after being shy? Ning Qing: Get lost! After chasing Lu Shaoming out of the room, Ning Qing went to the dining room to have her meal. The table setting in the dining room was very special. Everyone had one table each, and the maids served special dishes, and there were also many types of side dishes like crystal skin buns. Dinner was very lavish. Everyone saw Ning Qing arrive and sad, Ning Qing, why are you so late? We were all waiting for you to come to have our food. Ning Qing broke into a sweet smile as she said, Oh, I took some time to bathe. Lets start eating then. Ning Qing sat in her seat. Everyone held their chopsticks in their hands as they started to eat. Zhou Zhilei ate together with everyone. She looked at Ning Qing, who was using a small spoon to drink her soup, as she said, Miss Ning, how come you took so long to bathe? Did you end up in an accident? Arent you afraid that your food would get spiked? Heh. Wasnt she clear on whether she had ended up in an accident? When she was bathing, she still dared to come and scare her now? These two, Zhou Zhilei and Tang Xueli, were a match made in heaven. Ning Qing lifted the glass of red wine beside her hand as she confidently took a sip. She sipped the wine inside her wine glass as she lifted her eyebrows up as she responded, Yeah Her response attracted everyones gaze as they asked, Ning Qing, what happened to you? Ning Qing used her finger to point to the red wine with a painful expression on her face. Everyone was taken aback, and they quickly looked at Zhou Zhilei and asked her, Director Zhou, is there a problem with the red wine from your family? Thats not possible. Zhou Zhilei immediately denied it. She was joking with Ning Qing just now, and she would not be so foolish to drug Ning Qings food, especially the red wine of the Zhou family. Ning Qings delicate eyebrows furrowed even deeper as her tiny face looked absolutely miserable. Everyone was afraid, and they all jumped up from their chairs. Zhou Zhilei did not know what Ning Qing was up to. She stood up and walked beside Ning Qing. She snatched the wine glass from Ning Qings hands and said, Is there a problem with the wine? I will drink it right now for you to see then Pfft Zhou Zhilei had not finished drinking. The red wine in Ning Qings mouth spewed out like a fountain and perfectly landed on Zhou Zhileis face. Zhou Zhilei was frozen. Her face was entirely covered with red wine, and she looked extremely disheveled. Ha, haha Everyone laughed out loud. Ning Qing wiped her mouth with her small hand and emotionally said, Aiya, the red wine from the Zhou family is definitely different from the rest. I had a taste just now, and that is the best brew on earth.. As she spoke, she noticed Zhou Zhilei who had her entire face sprayed with red wine. She immediately patted her thighs as she apologized. Director Zhou, what is wrong with you? Did you get sprayed with red wine? You are too careless. Quick, use a tissue to wipe it away. Chapter 338 Ning Qing took out a tissue to help her wipe her face. Zhou Zhilei was trembling with anger. She glared at Ning Qing cruelly as she said, Ning Qing, you! Ning Qing took a step back in shock and patted her chest as she fearfully said, Director Zhou, I am merely joking around with you. Why are you so fierce right now. Dear classmates, all of you have to help me. I am here in Director Zhous territory. She has all the advantage, and I am on the losing end right now. If I end up in an accident here, all of you have to catch the perpetrator. Everyone smiled as they said, Ning Qing, you dont have to worry. We are all here, no one would dare to bully you. Thats right, Director Zhou, why are you being so fierce right now? Ay, your eyeliner is smudged. You have to go redo your makeup. Zhou Zhilei: After eating dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Ning Qing walked to the corridor, and she saw that there was a black flower in the mud in the plot of land below the corridor. Her eyes lit up, and she quickly went to take a closer look. It was a Louis XIV rose. This flower originated from France and could be considered to be one of the top 10 most expensive and precious flowers on Earth. The mud in the country was not suitable to grow the Louis XIV rose, and none of the flower markets in the country sold this flower. She did not think that she would see it here today. Although she looked down on Zhou Zhilei, the Zhou family was still the top family in the winery business. She looked at the flower carefully yet happily, and she hated that she could not bring to her own backyard. If her mother saw this flower, she would definitely be over the moon. She looked at it lovingly for a moment, then Ning Qing slowly went back to her room. After returning to her room, Ning Qing leaned on the headboard and took out a few documents from her bag. She was busy with matters concerning . A while later, she heard the sound of thunder ringing out in the air outside the window, and rain started to pour. A thunderstorm in a summer day was always quick and unpredictable. Ning Qing stood up and went in front of the windows to look out for a moment. She suddenly thought about the Louis XIV roses downstairs, and she quickly regained her senses before running out of her room. She ran into the corridor and looked down. All of the Louis XIV roses were drenched. The rain got heavier and heavier, and the buds of the flowers were drooping down as the rain pelted them. Ning Qing was very anxious, she ran into the nearest room, found a transparent rain bag, and quickly dashed into the rain. At the moment, the rain was pelting the ground heavily. Right as she dashed into the rain, her entire body was entirely drenched. But she did not care. She quickly bent down and quickly placed the rain bag above the Louis XIV Roses. The rain bag was not long enough, and there was still a small patch exposed to the rain. Her heart felt very bad. These famous flowers were extremely rare in the country, and it was an absolute pity to be ruined in the rain. She bent down and spread her arms out as she covered the remaining Louis XIV roses that were unsheltered beneath her and protected them in her embrace. The drops of rain pelted down on her head as they trickled down. She could not open her eyes up, and she could only silently pray in her heart for the rain to stop quickly. The rain did not stop, but Ning Qing felt that the droplets of rain were suddenly not pelting her body any further. She lifted her gaze slowly, and there was a black umbrella held above her head. Someone had come over. Ning Qing turned around to have a look. There was an old grandfather standing behind her. The old grandfather was around 80 years old. He had a head of white hair, and there were wrinkles across his face. He looked like he had gone through the trials of life, but the old grandfather still looked benevolent. His clouded eyes had an educated glow in them, and he looked both warm and refined. The old grandfather had an umbrella in his hands and was also looking at her. Sometimes, the relationship between people was very special. Ning Qing had a weird sense of closeness with this grandfather who had appeared out of nowhere. This kind of feeling was the same one that Zhou Dayuan gave her. She quickly put on a smile before saying, Grandfather, thank you for shielding me with an umbrella. The old grandfather smiled, and the wrinkles on his face were apparent as he said, Little girl, stand up now. Lets not stand in the rain to speak. Lets go. Lets go into the house. But these Louis XIV Roses. Some helpers dressed in raincoats ran over hurriedly. The helper had a portable red bricked shelter in her hands. They opened the rain shelter, then placed the little red bricked roof over the roses. The Louis XIV roses were all protected in the small house. They were all protected and well. It was only then did Ning Qing feel relieved, and she followed the grandfather back into the house. Ning Qing did not know where the old grandfather was bringing her. It looked to be some place to brew red wine. There were many bottles and containers inside. The old grandfather put the umbrella away and retrieved a towel before handing it over to Ning Qing. Girl, use a clean towel to wipe your face. Take a shower when you get back later, and change into a new set of clean clothes. Dont catch a cold. Okay. Thank you, Grandfather. Ning Qing took the towel and looked at the senior while she dried her hair. Grandfather, what are you doing here? Are you also protecting the Louis XIV roses? Are you the senior gardener here? Senior gardener? The grandfather had a frown on his face which quickly transitioned to a smile. Thats right, I am also here to protect the Louis XIV roses. I can be considered to be a senior gardener. As he spoke, the grandfather looked at the girls tiny, exquisite face. Girl, this is the Zhou Family winery. What are you doing here? I have not seen you before. Oh, I registered for the red wine training class, so I came here to broaden my horizons. After all, the Zhou family are the top winemakers in the world, Ning Qing said with a sweet smile on her lips. The old grandfather was happy upon hearing this. Girl, you also know how to brew wine? he asked curiously. Yeah, I know a bit. Ning Qing used nodded her head eagerly. The old grandfather turned around and walked to the side of the table. He took a bottle of red wine that was unlabelled as he poured some red wine into a wine glass. Ning Qing walked to his side. Her youthful eyes had a sparkling glow in them. She took in a big breath. Grandfather, is this the red wine that is brewed using the Louis XIV roses? she asked happily. The grandfather paused and said, You knew from the smell alone? Yeah, there is an appropriate amount of alcohol that is added to this wine to ferment. The scent of it is very thick. The taste should be very strong, and it has probably been stored preciously for around 40 years already. The old grandfather looked Ning Qing in the eye, then he gurgled in laughter. Little girl, you dont only know how to brew; you have an innate sensitive nose with regards to red wine. This kind of sense is natural. It is passed down from generation to generation. We are unable to nurture it in others. Is your family involved in a red wine business? Ning Qing shook her head. No, my dad is a businessman, but my mother normally likes to brew her own wine. I have inherited this from my mother. The old grandfather nodded his head as he said, Fate is needed to brew red wine. Girl, you have a natural fate with red wine. Come here, have a taste of this red wine. There was a spark in Ning Qings eyes as she asked, Grandfather, is this for me to drink? She was in disbelief as she used both of her small hands to receive the wine glass. She pursed her lips shyly as she said, Grandfather, I will really drink it then. Drink it. Ning Qing took a small sip first, and after the taste of the red wine had infiltrated her entire mouth, she said, Yeah. She drank the rest of the red wine sip by sip, and she did not bear to finish it. Grandfather, this is really delicious to drink. It is the best red wine that I have ever tasted. Ning Qing gave him a thumbs-up as she complimented the wine. Upon hearing her words, the old grandfather was unable to close his lips, and he smiled happily. This girl, you really have a sweet mouth. Can you drink wine? Do you want more? Ning Qing lowered her gaze. Her small, exquisite face was both soft and gentle. With a coy voice, she said, Grandfather, can you pour a little for me to bring home? My mother likes to drink red wine very much. Such high quality red wine cant be bought with money. I want to let my mother have a taste also. The old grandfather looked at Ning Qings obedient and filial behaviour. You are really a good child. Sure, just by you saying that you are unable to buy this with money, Grandfather will pour some for you, he said emotionally. The old grandfather took a small bottle out, and then poured the red wine up to the brim. He used a wooden cork to seal the bottle, and handed it over into Ning Qings small hands. Ning Qing was extremely delighted as she said, Thank you, Grandfather. You dont have to thank me. This is what you get in exchange for helping me to protect the Louis XIV Roses. Both of them broke out into a smile. Ning Qing carefully placed the small wine bottle in one of her pockets. Achoo! Ning Qing sneezed. The old grandfather quickly said, Girl, go back to change your clothes quickly. If you drag it on further, you will catch a cold! Okay, old Grandfather. Goodbye. Ning Qing waved goodbye. Zhou Heng looked at Ning Qing disappear at the door before he withdrew his gaze. At this moment, an old butler walked over in his direction. He looked at the benevolent smile on Zhou Hengs face that had not disappeared as he happily said, Old Master, it has been a long time since Ive seen you chatting so happily with an outsider. Zhou Heng nodded his head. Thats right. This little girl gave me a good impression. I do like her very much. That is right. Old Master would not open this bottle of red wine if it were not so. This bottle of wine has been kept preciously for 40 years. It was when Young Miss brewed together with you when she was eight years old. These years, you could never bear to drink it. Zhou Heng heard his words, and there was a depressed and fatigued expression on his face before he lowered his head. The old butler immediately said, Old Master, I am in the wrong. I have brought up what makes you upset once again, Old Master, you have to take care of your health. These two years, your health has been getting worse. Old Madam doesnt need any further elaboration. Old Madam needs you to take care of you. Zhou Heng lifted his head up, and thinking about the past, he said, Ever since our Dou Dou went missing, Xiao Huis health declined as she was unable to shoulder the shock. She slowly lost the senses in her lower limbs, and she became disabled. Once she sat on the wheelchair, 20 years flew past just like that, if not for me around, Xiao Hui would be long Old Master, it was because Miss Dou Dou went missing in England at that time, so these years, Old Madam is unwilling to take a step out of England. Old Madam immersed herself in sadness, and she is unable to come out of it. Thinking about her health, Old Master should really bring Old Madam out to relax and enjoy. Thats right. Zhou Heng nodded his head. I forget to ask what that little girl was called just now. The old butler asked, Old Master, should I go to Zhou Heng waved his hand. Forget it. I believe we will meet again if there is fate. Zhou Zhilei entered the corridor and prepared to go back into her room to sleep. A handsome, lanky figure as he approached from in front. Lu Shaoming walked in her direction. Upon seeing him, Zhou Zhileis heartbeat started to accelerate. Chapter 339 Lu Shaoming did not have much of an expression on his face. He acted as if he did not see Zhou Zhilei, and his footsteps were steady and forceful. After the man walked past her, two of them brushed past one another. Zhou Zhileis senses were filled with the mans clear and mesmerizing scent. It was still mixed together with a hint of the smell of cigarettes, and it made anyone mesmerized. Older Brother Ming. Lu Shaoming stopped in his tracks. He had both of his hands inside his pockets, and his deep, dark eyes looked towards her before he said, You have something to say to me? Zhou Zhilei looked at his maroon lips. She felt her body go soft and numb at the same time. She stretched out her hand and tugged his shirt while she said, Older Brother Ming, why are you being so cold towards me? Lu Shaoming curled the corners of his thin and cold lips into an insulting arc as he said, Wouldnt you not know why am I doing this to you? Zhou Zhilei quickly tried to explain. Older Brother Ming, I didnt harm you. It was all Tang Xuelis doing! It was Tang Xueli who wanted to harm you Older Brother Ming, cant you treat me a little better? I would be totally faithful towards you if you would treat me a little better. There is a cure to the love spell. Tang Xueli has the cure in his hands. I can help you get the cure, as long as you agree to be together with me Lu Shaoming laughed. He lifted his gaze to look at Tang Xueli who appeared at a corner in front of him. He lifted his eyebrows slightly as he said, Tang Xueli has done so much for you. Is it right for you to betray him like this? Dont talk to me about him, Tang Xueli is a crazy person entirely. He is a pervert Older Brother Ming, I only have you inside my heart. I only make use of Tang Xueli; he is a tool of mine. Older Brother Ming, divorce Ning Qing. Get together with me. I am begging you. I cannot not have you Lu Shaoming did not answer. He was listening to her without a care, and he started to walk away. Zhou Zhilei saw that he was leaving, and she quickly hugged him from behind. She nudged the mans handsome back with her face, and her entire body could not stop nudging against his as she said, Older Brother Ming, dont leave. I want you. I really want you Ning Qing walked over from the bend. She saw Tang Xueli standing in front of her and lifted her feet to head forward. When she stood beside Tang Xueli, she saw what was playing out in front of her eyes. Zhou Zhilei was hugging Lu Shaoming tightly. Her irises contracted. Lu Shaoming also saw Ning Qing. There was not too much change in his dark and deep eyes. There was only a tiny hint of fluster in the deep end of his eyes that was hard to notice. He stretched out two of his fingers to pinch Zhou Zhileis wrist. Zhou Zhilei cowered in pain, and the hands that were around his waist went loose before Lu Shaoming shook her away. Zhou Zhileis body crashed directly against the wall, and she called out in pain. Ah! Older Brother Ming She still wanted to rush forward. At this moment, she saw two figures in her peripheral vision. She turned sideways to look. Tang Xueli and Ning Qing stood in front of her. Ning Qing had a mocking expression on her face, and Tang Xueli had a sinister expression on his. His cheeks had already started to contract. All of Zhou Zhileis senses came back to her. What did she do just now? What did she say? No! How could she say those words? However, those were the truth inside her heart. Other than that moment of pause, Ning Qing quickly regained her senses and put a smile on her face. She said, Although it is night-time right now, what is everybody doing, not going to bed? Disturbing others in their dreams? She lifted her feet and walked forward to return to her own room. After the woman walked past him, Lu Shaoming looked at Tang Xueli, then he followed behind Ning Qing. Both of them made a turn and disappeared from sight. There was only Tang Xueli and Zhou Zhilei left behind. Tang Xueli turned to leave. Xueli, listen to my explanation. Zhou Zhilei chased after him. Tang Xueli stretched out his hand to push open the door to his room, then walked inside. Xueli. Zhou Zhilei chased after him and stretched out her hand to hold onto Tang Xuelis elbow. Xueli, listen to me explain. I was not speaking the truth just now. I do not know what is wrong me with lately. Slap! Tang Xueli stretched out his hand to give Zhou Zhilei a tight slap. Zhou Zhilei started to see stars. Her entire being fell onto the floor, and her face was numb. She had a sweet flavour in her mouth, and she was bleeding from his hit. Zhou Zhilei did not dare believe it hehit her? She was born as the Young Miss of the Zhou family. She was the daughter from a wealthy family. Even her parents did not bear to lay a single finger on her. Tang Xueli, you actually dare to hit me? Zhou Zhilei cupped her face. Tang Xueli lifted his hand to unbutton the top two buttons on his shirt. He then used a lighter to light a cigarette. He placed the cigarette in his mouth and started to come forward. He stretched out his hand before slowly bending down, caressing the hair on Zhou Zhileis head. Zhou Zhilei only felt pain coming from her hair. He tugged her hair, and the man was laughing cunningly behind her. Sorry, I forget that I shouldnt hit your face. Others can tell that way. As he spoke, he slowly grabbed the cigarette in his mouth, and he pressed the red end of the cigarette on Zhou Zhileis waist. No one will see it here, right? Zhou Zhilei was scalded, and she almost fainted from the pain, Ah She wanted to scream. But her mouth was blocked, and she could not even let out a single sound. She wanted to put up a fight, but her body was pressed onto the floor by one of the mans hands. A leather shoe was pressing on her waist. Tang Xueli stepped down on her. The lights were off, and a bolt of lightning struck outside. There was a glow that came out, and she turned away from it. The mans face was contorted in an odd way, and he looked extremely creepy while lightning was flashing and rain was pouring outside the window. Zhou Zhileis entire body was shivering. This was the first time that she actually realized what kind of person she was dealing with. In her eyes, although Tang Xueli was handsome and liked to flirt around, he was still the president of Tang Corporation. He had power, authority, the means, and status. He was also a gentleman while they were dating. She thought that he was a good person. At least he could be a person that she could control in her hands. She didnt think that all of these things would be on the surface only. I am a crazy person, a pervert, and a tool, huh? Zhilei, do you what I hate to hear others say about me? Why did you mention all the things that I hate to hear the most? I actually wanted to treat you well, but you dont cherish it. Who do you blame? Zhou Zhilei felt her lower body go cold, like it was torn into two halves while she was still alive. Zhilei, youve been extremely disobedient. I really have controlled myself for a very long time, but I cannot continue controlling myself now, and I dont have to control it in any longer. You want cast to me aside after making use of me? Zhou Zhilei, you have plotted wrongly. Youve come to offend me; dont even think of leaving my side for the rest of your life. Ha, haha The man laughed evilly, and his laughter reverberated throughout the entire room. Zhou Zhileis cries and screams were stuck in her throat as she could not voice them out, and she was experiencing hell on earth. In the corridor, Ning Qing looked at the man who was following her as she walked. She laughed and said, Young Master Lu, why are you following me? Lu Shaoming looked at her damp hair and her clothes that were drenched by the rain. He had a frown on his face while he said, Where did you go? Did you get caught in the rain? You didnt stay in your room to go to bed? Why are you running wild outside? What are you going to do if you catch a cold? Ning Qing had a fire lit up inside her heart. She laughed coldly before she said, Thats right, I should stay in my room when it is in the middle of the night right now. Young Master should be the one hanging out outside in the middle of the night. It seems like I am the one in the wrong. I interrupted what Young Master Lu wanted to do with Miss Zhou. After hearing what she said, Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows and bent down slightly. He neared the womans snow white ear while he laughed in a low charming voice. You sound so sour! Are you jealous? Jealous? Ning Qing laughed exaggeratedly and continued, Young Master Lu, you are really so confident. Even if you end up in bed with Miss Zhou, I wouldnt even bat an eye. I have to wish the both of you well. The smile on Lu Shaomings face got even more apparent. He stretched out his hand to caress her small head lovingly. You are still saying that you are not jealous? The Ning Qing that I know would come up to give a tight slap to me if she saw me together with another woman, but you are speaking so childishly right now. If you are not jealous, what would you be? Actually there were some times that he still felt that his wife was behaving a little weird. Other women who realized that their husband was together with another woman would rush forward to give the other woman a tight slap, but she would not do so. In her eyes, she would not even see the other woman at all, and she would only slap him. Ning Qings long and curly lashes shut tight. She swore to herself: do not get angry, do not get angry. When she reopened her eyes again, she had a lazy and attractive smile on her face and looked at the man. With a coy voice, she said, Young Master, times are different now. In the past, you treated me very well, and you could make me comfortable from head to toe when you served me. But the you now Ning Qings gaze went downwards, and glared at some part of him with despise in her eyes. She shook her head while she clicked her lips together, Now, you are unable to do so. If you are still able to do it to another woman, of course I would wish that you would find bliss together. She emphasized the word bliss, and she intended another meaning behind it. Lu Shaomings expression got a little dark. Any man would be affected by such words. He did not know why she would think of such a problem. It was fine if she said it once, but now that she has repeated it again, he was unhappy. He stopped in his tracks and stared at her deeply. The mans gaze was dark and deep. When he lifted his eyebrows, it was like a pond of all his pent up emotions. He was powerful and strong, and he looked quite dangerous. Ning Qings back went cold after she glared at him, but she was also angry. She bravely welcomed his gaze and challenged him, saying, Why, you were shy just now, and the shyness turned into anger? If you are incapable, then you are incapable. Young Master Lu still doesnt want anyone to talk about it? Ah! Her thin wrist was grasped in the mans large hand, and her entire being crashed into his warm and strong embrace. Lu Shaoming, let go! she screamed out. Not willing to allow him to touch her, she used both her arms and legs to kick him. But it was of no use. The mans muscles were strong. Her strength only happened to scratch his itch. Ning Qing, I have not taught you for a long time, and your skin feels itchy now? He panted vigorously and used three of his fingers to lock her two small hands behind her back. Ning Qing was unable to get away and could only stretch out her leg to kick his thighs fiercely. Not a while later, his straight, dark trousers had many footprints on it. Lu Shaoming, let go of me! Get lost! I dont like you anymore. I hate you, now its even better. You are unable to do it anymore. Why are you still holding onto me tight when you are unable to do it? What do you want to do, exactly? Lu Shaoming started to pant vigorously. It was the first time someone said that he was unable to do so, and it was a big blow to his masculine ego. He just had to be unable to do so at this moment. If not, he would throw her into the bed cruelly, and bully her cruelly, making her cry, and making her beg him to let her go. Lu Shaoming stretched his hand to touch her red lips. The feeling on his thumb was really good. It was both smooth and tender. Her lipstick was very beautiful, and it was in an attractive red shade. He was not in the mood to talk romance with her right now. His slightly red eyes had the freedom of a mature man in them. He brushed her lips twice before he said in a cunning voice, Even though I am incapable now, I have other ways to satisfy you. It would still be blissful for you to accompany me in this life. Chapter 340 Ning Qing returned to her room and locked the wooden door securely. She lifted her right hand up to harshly wipe her lips, wanting to remove the feeling of electricity that his rough index fingers had left on them. Rascal! He dared to stretch his fingers out? He was always so reckless towards her. Knock knock knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out. The mans distinctive deep and charming voice rang out in the air. Ning Qing, open the door. I wont open it. She needed to open the door when he said so? Who did he think he was? Ning Qing had fire in her heart, and she said, Lu Shaoming, go away. I dont want to see you anymore. I do not owe you anything; my conscience is clear. I used my strength to love you in our marriage. I went to fight for it before. Even though it didnt work, I would never end up as the one that would regret in the end. Lu Shaoming, I would never allow you to bully me again in the future, lets Divorce. Ning Qing! the man said hurriedly, then went silent for two seconds. He sighed, and his tone was both frustrated and endearing as he said, The words that you say are like water that is splashed out. You are not allowed to say that word out of your mouth, ever. Ning Qing bit her pink bottom lip. Her eyes suddenly became moist. She knew that this man was very bad, but she had pampered him so much to allow such a thing. This man constantly bullied her time and time again. And she was unable to put up a fight. She was so afraid when she went to England for surgery. The entire word as so alien and dark to her. She fervently wished for him to come and accompany her, but he did not do so. Even if he did not know that she had gone to England for surgery, she was recuperating in England for an entire month. She disappeared for the whole month, and he did not ask about her or say a single word. She never hid wherever she went. He was Young Master Lu. He could easily get a hold of her location, but he did not go to England to look for her. Even when they met again, he did not even ask where she had been for the entire months time. She used a long period of time to get used to a life without him. She also made a firm decision that she had to live a better life, but he came to flirt with her again. He was really bad. He was also unworthy of her forgiveness. But at this moment, she was still not willing to let the word divorce escape her mouth. She did not know why she was smitten with him, but she felt that he had already become a habit in her life. Habits were a scary thing. Noting that the room was silent, Lu Shaomings firm face turned gentle as he relaxed his tone, and he coaxed her softly. Ning Qing, dont throw a tantrum with me. I only need some time. It is not for you to decide whether I am capable or not. At that time, you can only decide if you want to be spared. His has returned to his original form, Ning Qing snorted coldly. She was not willing to have much interaction with him. Leave. I am going to bed. I will give you the time that you want, but I also have something to say. I, Ning Qing, am not someone who you, Young Master Lu, can just return to whenever you say so. He wanted time, right? She would give it all to him. He could go do whatever rogue things he pleased. She did not care anymore. She would lead a good life together with Little Qinwen. As long as there would be a day where he did not need anymore time and wanted to return back to her side. But, he had hurt her heart. This time, she would not forgive him easily. Lu Shaoming listened on and lifted his eyebrows. As long as she did not throw a tantrum, act stubbornly towards him, make him feel in pain, soft, and helpless, then could she still bring Little Qin Wen away from the centre of his palm? Ning Qing, go and sleep then. Ning Qing snorted again. Of course she was going to bed, she could never open the door and allow him to come in to chat. Nonsense! Ning Qing turned around and got in bed. She covered herself with the blanket, and closed her eyes. Ning Qing was sleeping soundly, and the sudden sound of lightning shocked her, forcing her to wake up. She quickly opened her eyes, and she could see only darkness. She froze entirely. She slowly lifted her small hand up and waved her hand around in front of her. She could not see. Once again, she could not see. After she completed surgery in England, her eyes were blindfolded as she walked around. She could only remove the blindfold two weeks later, and during those two weeks, every day felt like a year, and she was very afraid. She was afraid that when she removed her blindfold, she would still lack her sight, and she would then turn into a blind person. Once again, she could not see. She jumped up from the bed and screamed out loud. Ah! She then covered her ears with her small hands. No She didnt want. At this moment, the wooden door was pushed open. A familiar voice rang out in her ears. Ning Qing! She was taken into a warm hug. Someone held her small head and caressed her hair again and again. Ning Qing, what is wrong? Did you have a nightmare? Dont be scared, dont be scared. I am here. That action of caressing her hair made Ning Qing suddenly think of someone. When she was recuperating in England, she could not see when she was blindfolded. She each and every meal in the hospital. At that time, Jian Han found a medical care worker for her who specifically came to feed her. The medical worker was a man. Jian Han said that there was a shortage of female medical care workers in the hospital, so they had to settle with a male medical care worker. He was a university student in his 20s, and he was working part time to earn some extra money. He was gentle and caring. Saying that he was gentle and caring was Ning Qings comment about him. As he fed her, his actions were light and gentle. He would concentrate as he fed her soup. He would wipe the corners of her lips before she asked him to do so. He was probably a university student who liked to be clean. He was a university student who had great taste in life, because he would never allow a drop of soup to drip onto her white hospital gown, and she could feel his gentle and caring character from his way of doing things. That person was able to make her feel comfortable and at ease. It was only a pity that he could not speak. He was disabled from birth, so she did not converse with him, but every day before he left, he would caress her hair and comfort her, and that gave her strength. After that, when she removed her blindfold, she searched for him in the room the moment she opened her eyes, Older Sister Jian said that his vacation had ended. He received his pay and went back to school. Ning Qing felt a little regret inside her heart. She could not look at that persons face personally, and could not say thank you to that him personally. When a person was ill and at that most frail moment of her life, the warmth that she felt was able to warm her for the rest of her life. Although that person was working to earn some money, she still wanted to thank him for accompanying her through the toughest time in her life. Ning Qing froze for a moment. There was a familiar crisp, clear scent on the mans body. With two hands, she tugged his shirt around his waist. She was shaking as she asked, Is that Lu Shaoming? Yes, yes. Lu Shaoming kissed her small face forcefully and said, What is wrong, babe? Come, tell me what is wrong? Why did you scream? Why is your body so cold? Are you shivering? Dont be afraid. Let Hubby hug you. I will accompany you forever. After seeing the time she was the most frail, his entire being felt extremely painful, so he did not want to see her in pain due to any illness anymore. Otherwise, he would be more afraid than her. Ning Qing buried her small head into his embrace deeply. She shook her head and did not dare to open her eyes. The tears in her eyes flowed down her face, and she choked up while she sobbed softly, Lu Shaoming, Iam afraid of the dark. It seems that I cant see anything now. Lu Shaoming heard her words and froze. He stood up and stretched out his hand to press the button on the wall. Slap! The button rang, and the lights did not turn on. The lights were broken. Lu Shaoming cursed in his heart. In the darkness, his eyebrows were tightly knitted on his handsome forehead. The little girl in his embrace was like a tiny, hurt monster as she was curled up. She was not at ease. With both large hands, he lightly cupped her small face. She was crying. Although she was not loud, she sounded so helpless and hopeless. Lu Shaoming bent down to kiss her red lips/ When he kissed her for a while, he placed himself against her soft and fragrant lips as he said, Babe, try to open your eyes to have a look. The situation is not as bad as you think. You just woke up, and the room is dark. It is normal to not be able to see well. Come, open your eyes. Look at me. Ning Qing shook her head. Ido not dare. Lu Shaoming smiled. He held one of her small hands and pasted her small hand on his cheeks as he coaxed her gently. Babe, dont be afraid. I am here. Open your eyes to have a look. I am right in front of you. I am right where you can reach once you stretch your arms out. His low and gentle voice had a charming tone, and it was able to make others mesmerized. Ning Qing felt that she was under his love spell. She moved her small hand and caressed his handsome face, then touched his charming sideburns before she slowly opened her eyes. Her moist eyes were sparkling and bright in the darkness. Lu Shaoming looked at her, and his hoarse voice was a little nervous as he asked, How is it going? Slap! Ning Qing stretched out her hand to slap him. Lu Shaoming: Ning Qing pushed his chest away, and tugged her blanket as she curled up towards the bed while putting her guard up. She was extremely angry as she said, Lu Shaoming, I locked the door. How did you get in? Didnt you leave already? What do you want to do? Who allowed you to kiss me, damned rascal!? Lu Shaoming: He stood up and placed both of his hands in his pockets. Ning Qing, I will be leaving then, okay? Go! Leave quickly. If not, I am going to ask someone to come, Ning Qing said coyly. Lu Shaoming sighed, then walked to the door. Okay then, Ning Qing. I am leaving, but before I leave, I will let you in on a secret. The room that you are staying in not clean. Tumours say that there was previously Ah! Ning Qing covered her eyes as she curled towards the corner of the wall. Her eyes were still very red, and she glared at the man. Lu Shaoming, you are doing this on purpose. He was scaring her on purpose. Of course. Lu Shaoming nodded his head honestly and said, I reminded you on purpose. I am doing this purposely for your good. He opened the door and wanted to go out. Ning Qing looked at this dark room and quickly said, Oi, Lu Shaoming, come back! Lu Shaoming curled up the corners of his lips and quickly turned around. The room became quiet again. One person was standing up, and another was sitting down. The two of them looked at one another in the darkness and did not speak. With both hands, Ning Qing firmly tugged against her blankets. She felt absolutely embarrassed. She really should not stay in such a damned place. Lu Shaoming Yeah? he answered. Lu Shaoming Yeah!? he answered again. Lu Shaoming Speak! He was irritated this time. Ning Qing felt wronged and was shy. She hesitated as she said, II want to pee. Lu Shaoming froze. He didnt expect her to say that. Isnt there a bathroom attached? he asked gently. Ning Qing shook her head. No. Lu Shaoming had a frown on his face. Why are the conditions so bad inside this room? Ning Qing was furious. She pouted her lips as she asked instead, You are still not embarrassed to say it? These are the debts that you owe from when you were outside flirting with others. I am here to call on those debts. Lu Shaoming took a few steps forward and stretched out his hand to hold onto her wrist. He took her into his embrace. He laughed softly and said, Dont speak nonsense. Ive only flirted with you in my entire life. Ning Qing immediately snorted, thankfully it was dark right now. If not, he would definitely see her crimson-red face. Suddenly, he picked her entire body up and held her in the air. Oi, Lu Shaoming, let me down. I have my own legs. Where are you taking me? Chapter 341 Lu Shaoming stood up straight. He held the small woman in his embrace securely before he said, The rooms here all have an attached bathroom. If you want to pee, you can only make yourself feel comfortable. I can carry you to the back of the house to settle it. But, you can also let me down. Sure. Lu Shaoming pretended to want to place her down. The wild grass behind the house has snakes. Dont blame me for not warning you. One of Ning Qings legs had already touched the ground, but upon hearing his words, she speedily curled her arms around his neck and hung on his body. Hehe, then I will still allow you to carry me for awhile more. Lu Shaoming smiled confidently. He did not go through the door. Instead he stretched out his hand to open the window to take a shortcut. The window was not high up, he hugged small woman as they nimbly jumped out of the window. Both of his feet landed on the ground, and he found a piece of flat grass, Would this be okay? Ning Qing nodded her head, Okay, let me down. Speaking about this, the problem had arrived, she did not have any shoes on her feet. She was directly carried in his embrace from her blankets, and she had not put on any shoes. Her entire body felt limb. She put her small hand over her stomach, and she was in a hurry as she hit him twice with her small fists. Go and grab my shoes quickly. I am in a hurry. Lu Shaoming did not move. His voice got more hoarse as he said, You dont have to go back What? Ning Qing was puzzled. At this moment, one of the mans large palms landed on her small perky behind, as if he were going to remove her safety shorts below her skirt. Ning Qing instantly knew what he wanted to do. All of the blood in her body rushed towards her head as her small face turned red. Lu Shaoming, you are so shameless! She did not dare think about that. Did he really treat her like his daughter? It was dark now. She could not see the colour of the mans handsome face. In a soft yet serious tone, he said, Ning Qing, you thought that window was so easy to leap over? Forget it. If you dont want to pee, we will go back then. Ning Qing was on the brink of breaking as she was in a hurry. Lu Shaoming, you only know how to bully me. Lu Shaoming bent down and kissed her small, snow-white earlobes. Its all good as long as you know about it. I wouldnt even do it if anyone else would let me bully them like this. Even Little Qinwen. Ning Qing: Get lost! The two of them went back to the room. Ning Qing lay on the bed. Her body felt comfortable now, but her small face was burning hot. She stretched out her hand to lift the blanket, and she covered her small face with it. She felt that she did not have any face to see anyone. Ning Qing, take the blanket off. Can you breathe with the blanket on your small face? It doesnt feel good to sleep like this, the man said seriously, criticizing her. I dont need you to worry about me! Ning Qing turned around and gave him the image of her back. Lu Shaoming looked at the pink bundle in the darkness. There was a tenderness in his eyes. He stood by the window and leaned lazily beside it. He lifted his eyebrows and did not say anything again. Ning Qing firmly tugged the blanket with one small hand. She contemplated for a moment and unwillingly said, Oi, arent you going back to sleep? It was about midnight now. She had slept for one or two hours, and that whole time, he was standing outside the door without leaving. She really did not know what he was thinking of doing. Yeah, the man snorted. There was a tinge of fatigue in his voice in the middle of the night. Go to sleep, I will wait for you to fall asleep first. I will leave after. There was a definite psychological effect that was left in her after she lost her eyesight. He was afraid that she would get scared again. If he were not outside just now, she would have to cry in secret all alone again. Ning Qing did not answer him. She was too lazy to reply to him. Who cared if he did not leave? Her heart would not pity him either way. Ning Qing forcefully closed her eyes and fell asleep feeling angry. But she was unable to fall asleep. She tossed and turned a few times. Lu Shaoming noticed that she was tossing and turning, and he asked softly, Ning Qing, what is wrong? In the past, she was very calm when she slept. She would sleep in her own spot. If he came on the bed and took her in his embrace, she would obediently lie in his embrace and sleep. Every morning, when he looked at her pink and powdery little face, he would feel as if his heart was full. He was satisfied. The woman on the bed did not say anything, but in the silence, Lu Shaoming heard her sobbing. She was crying yet again. Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows and took a few big strides forward. He stretched out his hand to pull the blankets covering her small face down, then caressed her small face, there were tears on her face, but not many. Ning Qing, what is wrong now? Say something. Ning Qing firmly bit down on her lips. She laid sideways to sleep and curled her slim legs together. Both of her slim arms were protecting in front of her chest, and her entire body was curled into a small bundle. My bag She bit down her teeth like she was in pain. Lu Shaoming stood up quickly and searched his pockets. He found a lighter and sparked it. He found her small orange shoulder bag on a small stool. He opened the bag, and there were a few books inside it, tissues, and also a small mirror and hairbrush that a girl would use to tidy herself up Ning Qing, there is nothing in it. What are you looking for? She would not be looking for these things. Ning Qing protected herself. She was not sobbing loudly, but she was moaning in pain. Lu Shaoming realized that she was not behaving normally. One of his knees was bent on the bed, and he touched her forehead. Her forehead was covered in beads of sweat. Lu Shaomings irises contracted. His voice got even more serious due to his anxiety and pity. Ning Qing, where does it hurt? Speak quickly. I will take you to the hospital. The woman was not willing, and one of her small hands was firmly holding the bed. At this moment, Lu Shaoming was really anxious. Ning Qing! he called out to her. The woman on the bed heard him and curled up in fear. Lu Shaoming put his hand on his forehead. He did not have a solution. He bent his body down and placed one of his hands by her side. He protected her below him. He bent down to kiss her, and he coaxed her gently. Babe, sorry I raised my voice at you just now. It was because Hubby was in a hurry. Hubby saw you in pain. Hubby feels even more painful compared to you. Where does it hurt? Can you tell Hubby? Hubby will share the load with you okay? His hand went to hold her small hand, and it was only then that he realized that she was holding her chest tightly. He froze and went towards her. His tightly pent up emotions relaxed, and he heaved a sigh of relief. He kissed her small earlobes, You came to the winery today so you didnt feed Little Qinwen. You forgot to bring your breast pump, so you are engorged and in pain now right? Two months ago, in England, there was a professional who came to massage and pump milk for her everyday. He saw it once unintentionally, and his body felt very uncomfortable for a long period of time. After that, at the set timing, he would love to stand by the door of her hospital ward. Those intimate things He was afraid that someone would see. After all, the people in the hospital were messy. At that time, Zhou Dayuan laughed at him, saying that he was more qualified than anyone to be a door guard. At that time, Lu Shaoming slanted his gaze towards him. He was not qualified to speak when he did not have a wife himself. The smile on Lu Shaomings face got even more apparent. In these two months, the herbs made his entire being feel much better. At least, he would not get nose bleeds anymore. He would not go into shock anymore. He could look at her, get close to her, and have feelings for her. He could have deep feelings for her, but it would be a little painful for him. Two of his large hands pressed on her shoulder, and he turned her around to face him. Babe, I will help you. He wanted to help her? This four words made Ning Qing struggle instantly. She would note tell him about this kind of thing. She could not let him know. She would only cry when she was in pain. She was frustrated with herself because she had forgotten to bring the item. But he touched her, and she already had a whiff of danger. They have already been a couple for three years. In the eyes of this matured man, he could do anything that was out of her imagination. Ning Qing could not stop pushing him away. Lu Shaoming, what do you want to do? You better not do anything shameless again. If you do, I will look down on you. The small, wild cat was moving too vigorously, but the man used one of his long legs to press down on her slim leg, and he used one hand to press both of her small hands behind her head. He successfully pinned her down. It was extremely easy for him. Ning Qing: Lu Shaoming! Babe, you know what I want to do right? I will help you. If not, you would in pain for an entire day. If you are engorged for the entire night, our Little Qin Wen would not have milk to drink; he would be hungry. A chill descended through her body, and her shirt was lifted up. Ning Qings irises contracted as she said, Lu Shaoming, go away. You are not allowed to touch me. I will hate you. I will really hate you Ah! The next morning The thunderstorm stopped, and the dawn was breaking. The flowers after the rain welcomed the warm breeze in the summer as they blossomed. The flowers were all in full bloom. Ning Qing took in a breath of fresh air. At this moment, two female classmates came over and softly said, Ning Qing, have you seen Director Zhou? Why has she not appeared? Ning Qing cast her gaze towards the dining room. It was true, she has not seen Zhou Zhilei this morning. She also felt that it was pretty weird. Ning Qing shook her head. I havent seen her. Maybe she is busy with matters concerning the winery. Do you have anything specific that you are looking for her for? The two females classmates shook their heads. Nothing much. Both of them held onto one of Ning Qings slim arms as they gossiped. Ning Qing, we have heard something. What? There was a classmate who could not fall asleep. He came out to walk around, and he saw Director Zhou being helped by two maids as they secretly lifted her up into an ambulance. That classmate saw that Director Zhous face was swollen on one side. It seemed to be a slap on her face. There was a huge blanket wrapped around Director Zhous body. Ning Qing heard what they said, and she looked puzzled. She looked at the two cute female classmates and said, So. So given what we described, Director Zhou seems to have beenraped by someone. Ning Qing froze for a moment. This was Zhou Zhileis territory. Who could rape her here, unless it wasTang Xueli. She also did not know what Zhou Zhilei was thinking. The moment she saw Tang Xueli, Ning Qing knew that he was not a good person. Why did she want to date him? Zhou Zhilei still wanted to make use of Tang Xueli, but he raped her. It made sense. She was being too risky, and she had risked her own life. Ning Qing did not pity Zhou Zhilei. That woman was blinded by love. She would not shed a tear for her unless she saw her coffin. Ning Qing was pondering, and at this moment, a voice that rang through her ears, Young Master Lu. Ning Qing lowered her gaze instinctively. Lu Shaoming arrived. He was dressed in a white shirt and black trousers. His clothes did not have a single crease, and it made him look cold and elegant. He had slept in the wee hours of the night. His chiselled face did not have a single trace of fatigue on it, and he still looked handsome and mesmerizing. Their gazes collided. The mans dark eyes were especially sparkling, and when he looked at her, her gaze still had the gentleness and warmth left over from last night. Ning Qing quickly looked elsewhere, then went down the stairs. Ay, Ning Qing. The two female classmates called out to Ning Qing. But Ning Qing did not even turn her head as she walked away. She lifted her eyes to look at Lu Shaoming again. The man was speaking softly to the butler of the winery. The man had a steady and forceful gait, then he also left. One of the female classmates saw both of their back profiles and murmured to herself, Why did Ning Qing see Young Master Lu and run? Both of them seem to be acting weird. Ay, what do you think? Are the rumours saying that they had a change in feelings really true? Chapter 342 What change of heart? Another female classmate quickly stopped her as she laughed mysteriously. Dont talk nonsense if you dont understand the situation. Tell me what you know. The two female classmates whispered among themselves. Let me tell you, the people who couldnt sleep last night saw not only Director Zhou but also Ning Qing and Young Master Lu. What? Tell me about it. The man saw Young Master Lu carry Ning Qing out of the storage room and to the bungalow next door. I heard that it is Young Master Lus room. My gosh the female classmate covered her face. Dont they need to sleep in the middle of the night? Moving from one room to another? Ah, they are a couple, so of course, they did some exercise when they were not sleeping in the middle of the night. At that time, Ning Qing was in Young Master Lus arms and her little face was red. She looked as if she had been ruthlessly loved. And because Ning Qings rooms condition is very poor, Its not convenient for them to take a bath. We cant enter that bungalow either, so that was equivalent to the VIP room of the Zhou familys Vineyard. The two girls chatted excitedly. Everyone got on the luxury bus again. According to their schedule, they were going to the Zhou familys vineyard today. Ning Qing was still sitting in her original position by the window. Everyone was seated one after another, but the bus did not start. Someone asked, Driver, why arent you driving yet? Then, a handsome figure got on the bus. Everyones eyes were shining. Young Master Lu! Young Master Lu! Why are you here? Lu Shaoming got on the bus, and his deep black eyes swept to Ning Qing, who was sitting quietly behind. His voice was low and mellow as he answered, I will take you to the vineyard today because Director Zhou is absent today. Really? Thats great! Everybody cheered. Lu Shaoming walked towards the back with his long legs. Ning Qing was wearing headphones and choosing a song. The bus seats were relatively high. She was a petite person and was hidden among the seats, so she could not see much around her. She did not look around either. She was concentrating on her work. At that moment, the seat next to her sank as someone sat beside her. Out of courtesy, she looked to the side and said, Hello She was stunned when she saw the man beside her. Lu Shaoming looked at the womans silly, stunned appearance, reached out, and touched her little head. He lifted his lip and laughed. So surprised to see me? Ning Qing shrank back instinctively after being touched by him. She glared at him with big eyes. What are you doing? Keep your hands to yourself! Lu Shaoming withdrew his hand and did not touch her, but he looked at her with a good mood and raised brows. At this time, the morning sunshine sprinkled through the bright glass windows. The charismatic man bathed in the golden yellow light. He looked very young and handsome, attracting the eyes of everyone. Ning Qing felt her face heating up as the many images of last night jumped through her mind, making her blush. You Why are you here? A man like him appearing in the bus formed a contradictory image. Im here to go to the vineyard with you, the man answered calmly. Ning Qing digested the news. But, why are you sitting next to me when there are so many seats on the bus? The man narrowed his eyes. Who says I cant sit next to you? Ning Qing: You! It seemed impossible to expect him to sit elsewhere. Ning Qing rose suddenly and smiled politely. Well then, Young Master Lu, please make way and let me sit elsewhere. Im not used to sitting with others. The man looked at her delicate, tender face and nodded. Alright, please. He spread out his left hand, a gentlemans please gesture smoothly followed. Ning Qings heart itched with hatred. Although the man had said please, but he had no intentions of making way for her. He sat on his seat calm and composed. His legs were too long and slender, and they were crossed in front of him, taking up a lot of space. How could she go out like that? Ning Qing carried her small shoulder bag on her back, lifted her right leg carefully and stepped over his long leg. Ning Qing was delighted to see that one of her feet was about to land. But then, the driver stepped on the gas pedal, and because of inertia, she couldnt stand still and fell straight to the mans arms with an ah. Be careful! Lu Shaoming reached out his right arm and clasped her petite waist, holding her firmly. Ning Qing looked at the handsome face inches away from her. She fluttered her long eyelashes that were like butterflies wings, but she still could not adapt to the softness on her lips. Shehad kissed the corners of his lips? Then exclamations sounded in her ears. Wow, Ning Qing, are you pouncing on Young Master Lu? Have you considered our feelings? Its so embarrassing. Ning Qing: Two small hands propped against his chest, and Ning Qing rolled back to her seat. She stamped her foot. Wasnt she going to leave him? Why had she pounced on him? Oh my gosh. She was too embarrassed to face anyone. While she was shy and panicky, the man was in a good mood. Alright, stop teasing, everyone. My wifes already blushing. Ning Qing: Whos blushing? Even if her face was red, it was because of anger. She was furious. At this time, a warm spray of breath touched her ear, as low, rich, amused and enticing voice said, Ning Qing, you are not used to sitting with me, but you are used to sitting on my thighs? Why didnt you say so earlier? Ning Qing: What? Since things had already come to this point, Ning Qing took her small hand away. She lifted her beautiful lips as she laughed languidly. Yes, even if I like to sit on your thighs, Young Master Lu cant do anything to me, can you? Its not a mans fault if he cannot do something, but if you do it even though youre not capable, youll make a fool of yourself. She said that he wasnt capable again. Lu Shaoming looked at the clever and stubborn light in the womans autumn pupils. He didnt get angry. Instead, he laughed and said in a low voice. Speaking of jokes, I really saw through some womans jokes last night. Its just to ease your pain, and I havent even touched you, but you Ning Qing quickly put out her small hand and covered his mouth. You cant say it! You cant! Does he still want to maintain his dignity? They are in public now. There are people everywhere. What would they do if someone heard him? She had not done it voluntarily; he had forced her. Lu Shaoming narrowed his eyes at her, asking her Do you admit to your mistake? Are you still going to be stubborn? Ning Qing was convinced that she would never be his opponent. Her pearly white teeth bit her pink lips. Her eyes were flashing with anger and grievance as she said, Yes, yes! She nodded. She admitted that she was wrong. She wasnt going to be stubborn anymore He was the boss, alright? Lu Shaoming was satisfied. Ning Qing released her hand. She was furious. She dropped her gaze and stuffed the earpiece in her ears. She listened to the song attentively and ignored him. But she had barely listened to a single line when the earplug in her left ear was taken away. Lu Shaoming stuffed it into his right ear. Ning Qing: She would not be able to take it back from him, and the bus was full of people. After weighing the pros and cons, Ning Qing admitted defeat. She pouted her lips, grunted, looked sideways out of the window, and left him the back of her head. A song flowed from the earpiece. It was Liu Wenlongs cover of a classic French song. The lyrics of the French song and the melodious strings blended into an eternal elegance and quietness. It was very beautiful. Ning Qing was immersed in the music. Right then, her little hand was grasped. She looked down. The mans large, clearly outlined hand was holder hers. She wanted to pull her hand away, but she couldnt. He held her little hand dominantly and placed it on his thigh. He spread his hand and entwined his fingers with hers. This gesture made Ning Qings heart ripple. Do you know what the lyrics are singing? The man went near her ear and asked her in a low voice. Ning Qing hummed and looked out of the window, still ignoring him. Do you think youre great since you know French and a few other languages? He only knew how to show off in front of her. This Liu Wenlong. Why had he not sung it in Chinese but in French? (Liu Wenlong in the distance: All my fault then.) The lyrics say that after not meeting for many days, every minute and every second is suffering; the night comes and I miss you like the tide; Wifey, L, O, V, E, I love you. Ning Qings whole body was trembling and her eardrum was tormented by his low-rich and enticing voice. He always knew how to confuse her with his standard British accent. Her small red mouth parted slightly as she panted a couple of times. Her ears were hot. She doesnt need to use her brain to know that he was talking nonsense. What he said was not the meaning of the lyrics at all. He knew it, but he didnt tell her. What does he want? On this bus on the country road, he sat beside her, with their fingers entwined, and whispered such bad words in her ear when no one was there. Ning Qing closed her eyes. She would not listen. She would not think that she had been beside him step by step to win every battle and had also won the world for him, but he did not cherish her. In that case, she shouldnt be obsessed with him anymore. He wanted to coax her with a couple of sweet words, and she would only reply to him with two words no way! At the vineyard Everyone arrived at the vineyard. There were pillars in the vineyard made of white jade all around, covered with dense branches and leaves, under which was a bunch of full and juicy grapes. Wow, these grapes are so beautiful. They are even in different colors. Young Master Lu, will you tell us something about winemaking? The classmates looked excitedly at Lu Shaoming. Men like Lu Shaoming were born into fame and fortune. All the places they had gone to were busy and upscale. He looked like a man with refined knowledge of wine. Lu Shaoming stuffed both hands in his pockets and stepped forward. His firm face turned soft. Wine can be divided into several colors. Red wine is fermented from these grapes with red skin and white flesh. Green wine is fermented from these grapes with white skin and white flesh. The process of making white wine is the most tedious, but after years of settling, it will become golden in color, which is the most popular color among the aristocracy at present. Wow. Everybody listened to Lu Shaomings explanation. The female classmates eyes sparkled with admiration, and the male classmates worshipped him. Lu Shaoming, you know a lot. Youre great. Lu Shaoming gave a gentle laugh, and the elegant and poised appearance looked very noble. You can pick the grapes here and taste them. Girls can choose these dark purple ones; theyre sweeter. Now the female classmates had been completely enticed by Lu Shaomings gentleman-like appearance. Ning Qing was looking at the man. She didnt realize that he knew so much about red wine. Perhaps this was why she had been infatuated with him all the time. This 32-year-old man had accumulated extraordinary wisdom and wealth with his life experience. Ning Qing looked again at the female classmates who were admiring him. She was instantly upset. Her eyes turned cold as she glared at the man. He only knew how to seduce little girls like them. Gentle, mature, and charming men were the fatal poisons of all women in the world. And Lu Shaoming was the most lethal among all poisons Cranes red crown. Chapter 343 Ning Qing glared at Lu Shaoming and reached for a grape. After peeling off the skin, she ate all the glittering flesh. It was so sweet. She looked up at the vine. There was a big round grape on it. The grape was wet with raindrops and was shining in the sunshine. She reached for it. She couldnt reach it, so she tiptoed. Then, a big hand reached over and easily picked the grape for her. Here you go. The mans low, mellow voice rang in her ears. Ning Qing did not turn around. She took the grape from the mans hand, peeled it, and bit into it. Lu Shaoming looked at her pink mouth that was moist form having just eaten grapes, making her look very enticing. He lowered his voice, neared her earlobe, and stared at the remaining half of the grape as he said, Let me have it Let him have it? Wasnt he ashamed to ask? Ning Qing turned around and laughed a couple of times at the man with the jade-like face. Then, she popped the remaining half of the grape into her mouth. Mmm, its delicious. Ning Qing looked at him provocatively with raised, delicate eyebrows. Lu Shaoming looked at her full and vivid little face and raised his brows in a good mood too. Suddenly he looked down to the ground. Theres a snake under your feet. Snake? Ah! Ning Qing screamed, and her entire body rushed forward. Her slim arms hugged the mans neck, and she ran straight into his warm arms. Haha Everyone laughed and said, Ning Qing, Young Master Lus tricking you. There are no snakes here. Only then did Ning Qing realized that she had been tricked. She left his arms and looked up at him. Compared with her miserable state, the man was composed. With both hands in his trousers pockets, his body was like a pillar of jade. The brilliant sunshine shone on his back and coated him with a fascinating gold rim. He was looking at her with his lips raised, his eyes full of tenderness. Ning Qing quickly swung up her little tender fist and hammered him. Lu Shaoming, you are despicable! She stepped back and turned to leave. Then the man behind him said, Ning Qing, be careful! Be careful again? Wasnt he tired of the same thing? Ning Qing ignored him. But her soft waist grabbed by a strong arm, the man pulled hard, and her whole body crashed into his arms. She hadnt adapted to the situation when cheerful screams sounded in her ear. Ah, its spraying water! Ning Qing looked sideways. There was a fountain in the middle of the grape rack. The fountain in the pool sprayed out in all directions and sprayed on everyone. It was summer. It was a good time to play with water. The male classmates rushed to the fountain while the female classmates cupped the water in their small hands. They were enjoying themselves. Ning Qing was not touched by water because the man behind her had blocked it for her. The sweet taste of grapes rose in her mouth again as she pushed at his strong arms which were fastened onto her soft waist with both hands. Lu Shaoming, let go. Who wants your hypocritical benevolence? Youre a cat crying at the mouses funeral?! she said in a delicate voice. Cat crying at the mouses funeral? Nice. You have a clear estimation of yourself. Lu Shaoming stooped down, and his clear masculine scent sprinkled on her skin. He said she was a mouse? Fine, when it comes to eloquence, she was not in his league. Ning Qing struggled fiercely and refused to let him hold her, but every muscle and line on the man was made of cast iron and full of strength. She was held tight in his arms, and she could not break away at all. Lu Shaoming! She was enraged. Yes? The man narrowed his eyes and responded lazily. Ning Qing looked down and bit his arm. The man smiled helplessly. Why are you like a wild kitten? He let her go. Ning Qing jumped away and took a few steps away from him. The fountain was still sprinkling, and as soon as she jumped away, she got a little wet. Looking sideways, a long column of water rushed to the mans body and dripped from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet. Ning Qing covered her small mouth and giggled crisply. Who asked him to bully her. Even the heavens were dealing with him! The mans body was already wet, and his white shirt stuck to his body, revealing his muscular physique. Seeing her laugh, he was unfazed. He was still standing calmly with his hands in his pockets, smiling indulgently at her through the stream of water. The mans sculpted beauty was enough to entice all living beings at this moment. Ning Qing blushed slightly and heard the female classmates whispers in her ear. Wow, Ning Qing, Young Master Lus figure is great. I think he has a six pack. Yes, Ning Qing, Young Master Lu really has a good figure. He must have great physical strength in some aspects. Can you stand it? Ning Qings small, reddish face blushed. Girls nowadays were so unrestrained. What were they talking about? Ning Qing ignored them, but her sparkling autumn pupils peeked at the man. Alright, she admitted that his figure was really great. He has good looks, too. Ning Qing looked far away, raised her lips, and laughed. After playing for a while, everyone was soaked, so they went to the villa in the vineyard to change their clothes. Ning Qing changed her clothes and went out. She was walking to the corridor, ready to go to the restaurant for dinner. Walking along, she found that a room door was not closed. It was slightly ajar. She was curious and stood by the door to look in. Lu Shaoming was inside. The man had changed out of his wet clothes into clean trousers. He was not wearing a shirt and was half-naked. Ning Qing took a look and didnt know where to look anymore. He was standing by the window, wiping his short, wet hair with a towel, and his casual appearance was somewhat wild and unruly. Ning Qing thought it over carefully. They havent been together for more than five months. Last night, he had relieved her pain and then carried her to his room. She refused to pay attention to him and went to bed wrapped in the blankets. He went to take a bath. The door of the bathroom was not closed. The cold air wafted out. He was taking a cold shower. After taking the bath, he came out but did not go to bed. Instead, he took a blanket from the cupboard and slept on the sofa in the room. That was how they had spent the night. She wondered why he was so strange. Since the plane crash, he seemed to restrain himself from touching her. He wasnt like this before. What exactly happened? Ning Qing was struggling to think, when a low, rich laugh came from the room. What are you doing there? Peeping at me? Ning Qings small face was instantly like a steamed prawn. This was bad, she had been discovered. She turned and ran. But she couldnt run because her slender wrist had been grabbed. She was pulled into the room, and with a boom, the man raised his long legs and kicked the door shut. You What do you want? Ning Qing pulled back her arm. Ning Qing, I should ask you that. Lu Shaoming strode towards her with long legs. Ning Qing stepped back in terror, her back directly against the cold wall. With a bam, the man raised his right arm and propped it against the wall. Being forced into this narrow space by him, Ning Qings entire sense of smell was swamped by his body wash. He had taken a bath. She brought both of her small hands to his chest, trying to push him away. Go away! The man remained motionless. He looked down at her two little hands. Her palm burnt with his heat. His strong, textured muscles came in contact with her soft fingers, and crisp jolts of electricity traveled up the tips of her fingers, numbing her. His burley skin against her fair and slender hands it was an ambiguous visual stimulation. She drew back her hand like lightning. A shadow covered her. The mans breathing gradually came close. Her red lips were touched; he had kissed her. Ning Qings two small hands were held against the wall. Turning sideways and avoiding his kisses, her long, butterfly wing-like eyelashes trembled fiercely. Lu Shaoming, dont do this! Mmph! She was kissed. Lu Shaoming, let go. If you dont let go, Ill call for help! Help? The mans voice was hoarse with some mockery. Wifey, wheres your marriage certificate? You Mmph. She avoided him. He kissed her. She couldnt escape his scent, his net. In the hospital Kong Lan rushed into the ward. She looked at Zhou Zhilei lying on the bed and with grief, said, Zhilei, whats wrong with you? How did you end up in the hospital? Chapter 344 Zhou Zhilei was lying in the hospital bed. When she saw her mother coming, she immediately cried out, Mom. Kong Lan helped her up and looked at the palm print on her daughters face. She was shocked and angry. Zhilei, what happened to your face? Who hit you? Mom will ask someone to teach him a lesson. Speaking of this, Zhou Zhilei was trembling all over. She curled up her legs in fright. Last nights scenes replayed in her mind. It was a nightmare. Tang Xueli was a complete pervert! Mom, it was Tang Xueli who hit me. What? Kong Lans fierce attitude snuffed out quickly. It was Xueli? Arent you in a relationship with Xueli? Xueli looks gentle and elegant. Why? she asked in shock. Zhou Zhilei cried, and she regretted so much. Mom, we were all blinded by the appearance of Tang Xueli. Hes mentally ill. Last night, he was He raped me, beat me, stepped on me, and burned me with his cigarette butt. Kong Lan stared and plopped down in her chair. Her impression of Tang Xueli had always been very good. The Tang family were famous. Tang Xueli was young and promising. He was the richest man in town. Seeing that he was always obedient to her daughter, although he could not be compared with Lu Shaoming, he was the second-best choice, and she had already decided that Tang Xueli was her son-in-law. Zhilei, how did Xueli become like this? Zhou Zhilei couldnt answer this question. Everything had been fine originally. Tang Xueli listened to her very much. But recently, she had uncontrollable feelings towards Lu Shaoming. When she met the man, she would say something deep in her heart that she could not say aloud, which agitated Tang Xueli. And hence, Tang Xuelis nature was exposed. All the changes had taken place so quietly. It was very creepy. Mom, Im going to break up with Tang Xueli. I cant be with him anymore. Ill be tortured to death by him. You dont know how much hes changed Last night, she had gone through hell on earth. She was tormented for two hours and needed several stitches when she was sent to the hospital. Kong Lan looked at her daughter. Zhou Zhileis face was pale, and there was a sharp palm print on her right cheek. Her hair was messy, her eyes were red and swollen like a peach, and her voice was hoarse from begging for mercy last night. Her heart would naturally ache when her precious daughter had been tortured so much. Alright, Zhilei, Mom supports you. You and Tang Xueli can break up. With our Zhou familys conditions, there are many men for you to pick from. We shall dump him. Yes, yes. Zhou Zhilei nodded, but she shook her head again. She hugged herself in fear. Mom, Tang Xueli said I couldnt escape. Why? Because I used him to deal with Lu Shaoming and cast a love spell on him. If I broke up with him, he has the antidote of the love spell in his hand. Lu Shaoming would not deal with him first but would surely deal with me, and Tang Xueli would not let me go. Zhou Zhilei realized the severity of the situation. At that time in England, she was mad with jealousy. She had called Tang Xueli to help her deal with Lu Shaoming, but now, although Lu Shaoming was under the love spell, he and Ning Qing were still as loving as ever. On the contrary, she had not only failed to break Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing apart but had also sacrificed herself. How could she fail like that? She had also thought about who else dared to go against Lu Shaoming in this world, Whoever dared to provoke Lu Shaoming has some psychological problems. It was because she had been too desperate she blindly chose Tang Xueli. The situation now was: Lu Shaoming had not fallen, but she had sacrificed her life-long happiness instead. She couldnt get rid of the devil. Zhou Zhilei felt that the situation was getting stranger. He had been doing well for some time before, but now there was an adverse situation. Lu Shaoming hadnt started taking action yet. She doesnt want to deal with Lu Shaoming now. She just wanted to get rid of Tang Xueli. As Kong Lan listened, her eyes turned. She said, Zhilei, you said Lu Shaoming was afraid of the antidote of the love spell, then why dont you just steal the antidote, so that the antidote of the love spell would be your trump card. Zhou Zhilei frowned. Can I do that? Certainly. Kong Lan was very emotional. Her eyes were bright. Zhilei, if you have the antidote for the love spell, then this antidote will become a chip in your hand. You can then tell Lu Shaoming that if he wants the antidote, he must first help you deal with Tang Xueli. Second, ask him to divorce Ning Qing and marry you. Youll be able to kill two birds with one stone. Besides, Lu Shaoming wont be able to do anything to you. Your brother and your grandfather are his relatives. Your grandfather is already old. You are the only successor of the Zhou familys Vineyard. Your grandfather wont let any harm come to you. Even if Lu Shaoming doesnt care about the Buddha himself, he would still care about the monk. Zhou Zhilei felt cheerful in an instant and nodded her head. Yes, why hadnt she thought of it? Grandpa had come to T City. Grandpa wouldnt let any harm come to her. She just wanted to teach Lu Shaoming a lesson. She didnt want to hurt him. She still wanted to be with him in her heart. Zhou Zhilei forgot her pain. Her mind was filled with Lu Shaomings handsome face. Her pale little face began to turn red. Last nights incident, what Tang Xueli did to her was disgusting, but if it were Lu Shaoming Men like him must be gentle and caring to their women. Now that the mother and daughter had come up with a plan, Zhou Zhilei felt at ease. Now, the top priority was to settle Tang Xueli and get the antidote for the love spell. A few nights ago, she went to Tang Xuelis villa. She knew where the antidote was. Zhilei, what do you want to eat? Mom will send someone to buy it for you. There are a lot of cars on the street today. Its July 7th today Chinese Valentines day. Chinese Valentines day? How time flies. This festival was destined to have nothing to do with her. Thinking of this, Zhou Zhilei thought of Ning Qing again. Would Ning Qing spend Chinese Valentines day with Lu Shaoming? No. She wouldnt allow them to celebrate Chinese Valentines day. Mom, give me your cell phone. Ok, Zhilei. Who do you want to call? Zhou Zhileis eyes flashed a vicious light. Im calling Tang Sitian. That girl has always liked Lu Shaoming. Today is Chinese Valentines day. Ill have that girl stick to Lu Shaoming. At Ning Qings Studio Ning Qing sat in her office chair and carefully read the information at hand. Just then, Xiao Zhou came in and asked, Ning Qing, have you chosen the songs for ? Ning Qings hand movements paused as she said, Mmm, lets use thatFrench song. French song? Xiao Zhou Leng asked, Ning Qing, which spy warfare drama of the Republic of China uses a French song? Ning Qing blushed slightly and looked a little awkward. She said, Xiao Zhou, did people not sing in France during the spy wars of the Republic of China? They do, but But what? You can just do as I say. Xiao Zhou bent over and put her arms on the table. She looked at Ning Qing carefully. Ning Qing, you are very odd today. Tell me, whats the matter? Have you made up with Young Master Lu? Who made up with him? Ning Qing retorted. Youre still saying no. Look how red your little face is. Lots of photos have been revealed on the internet today. You were so affectionate with Young Master Lu when you went to the Zhou familys vineyard. The netizens are shouting at you for abusing the singletons with these public displays of affection. Ning Qing was speechless. There were indeed a lot of pictures on the internet today that had probably been uploaded by the classmates. The photos were viral now. She hummed in her heart. Who wanted to be affectionate with him? He had forced her, alright? Ning Qing, did Young Master Lu call you today? Do you have a candlelight dinner date tonight? Date? Yes, Ning Qing. Its July 7th, Chinese Valentines day. Didnt Young Master Lu ask you out on such an important day? Ning Qing spaced out for a while. So fast; it was already Chinese Valentines day. When she was with him, they had never celebrated any festivals properly. He was always busy with work, and he had passed the age of sending her roses and accompanying her to the movies. Ning Qing laughed. He didnt ask me out. Even if he did, would I have to go? Xiao Zhou raised her thumb. What a proud queen. Ning Qing, since you dont have a date at night, how about all of the crew go to the bar tonight to have a drink to celebrate the national frenzy for ? OK. Ning Qing nodded. Xiao Zhou went out, Ning Qing continued to look at the information at hand, but her long eyelashes that were like butterflies wings quivered as she looked sideways at the cell phone beside her. Her cell phone was silent. No news from the man. She breathed out through her pink lips, shook her head, and raised her lips in self-mockery. It seemed that she was thinking too much again. Several luxury cars stopped at the entrance of a bar one after another. Ning Qing and Xiao Zhou got out with the crew. Everyone laughed and talked as they entered the bar. Just then, a beautiful voice rang out. Young Master Lu, wait for me. Ning Qing looked sideways. Lu Shaoming had arrived. The man was wearing a black shirt and pants. He looked handsome and noble, with his car keys in his right hand and his left hand in his pocket. A sweet and lovely girl came running towards him Tang Sitian. Tang Sitian was pestering him. Lu Shaoming saw Ning Qing and their eyes met. His deep, black eyes remained calm, looking at her with tenderness. Ning Qing glanced at Tang Sitian and looked at the man again. Today, she was not even in the mood to say hello to him. She went into the bar. Xiao Zhou quickly caught up and whispered, Ning Qing, Young Master Lu is just walking with a girl. That girl is pestering him. Dont be angry. Ning Qings mouth curved in a faint smile as she said. When have you seen him letting other girls close to him. It was too easy for him to stop her. He is indulging her. Lu Shaoming watched the figure of the little woman disappear in the bar in front of him. Then, he looked at Tang Sitian slowly. Dont follow me anymore, Miss Tang. Ill send you back. I wont go back, Young Master Lu Tang Sitian wanted to speak more, but then, two bodyguards came over. They put Tang Sitian in the car. At this time, Zhou Yao came over from behind and said, Big brother, dont let her appear if you dont like her. Now that Sister-in-law has seen her, it looks like shes going to misunderstand. Lu Shaoming looked at him with a raised sharp brows. Second Brother, do you think anyone is as simple as you? Why not use the chess pieces delivered to your doorstep? Zhou Yao laughed. Brother, youre the worst. Chapter 345 Just then, another luxury limo stopped by the roadside. The assistant pulled the door open, and Ou Luoxi came out. Luoxi Lu Shaoming and Zhou Yao went forward. Ou Luoxi lifted his lips, flashing a bright smile. Big Brother, Second Brother. Lu Shaoming patted him on the shoulder. Lets go. Todays Chinese Valentines day. Let all three of us go to the bar for a drink and have a bachelors day together. Zhou Yao said, Come on, Big Brother, Sister-in-law is inside. Its just a matter of a sentence from you if you want her to accompany you. Lu Shaoming looked serious. I wont provoke her today because shes still angry. When she sees me, she would either bite or kick me. Zhou Yao: For real? Wont provoke her? He doesnt believe it anyway. Ou Luoxi looked around and asked, Brother, what about Doctor Zhou? Hell be here in a minute. Hes going to pick up his new girlfriend. Lets go in first. The three of them entered the bar. The three men sat down at the bar and ordered cocktails. The three men instantly became a focal point of the bar and attracted the entire audiences attention. Lu Shaomings right sleeve was folded upward, revealing his strong arms. He wore a low-key, luxurious watch on his wrist. He picked up a wide glass of wine with his right hand and drank a mouthful of wine, he looked noble and elegant. Zhou Yao wore a black V-neck tee shirt and khaki casual trousers below. He sat on a high bar. His long legs that hung down caused the crowd to scream. He left his back view to the crowd. His shoulder blades under his tee-shirt spread out, emanating his male strength that was strong and rigid. Unlike the two men, Ou Luoxi was dressed in a cream-yellow T-shirt, a hoodie, brown sweatpants, white sneakers. The delicate features of the young man were particularly beautiful under the halogenic neon lights in the bar. The young girls in the bar, who were around 17 or 18 years old, were looking at him with red faces. Less than two minutes after they sat had down, a beautiful woman in a cropped top and shorts came to chat them up. Hi, handsome guys The temperament of the three men was different, but their reactions were the same. They drank their wine and ignored her. The beauty left in disappointment. These three were not here for amusement. Lu Shaoming looked ahead and walked past two bars to a corner of the bar that had been booked by the crew. Ning Qing guzzled a cocktail, and the people around her began to encourage her. Director Ning, todays Chinese Valentines day. Everyone is happy Director Ning should sing a song to liven up the mood. Ning Qing was in a good mood. She stood up with her eyes curved and took the microphone. Okay, just one song Little Love Song? Love Expert? Im Going to Marry You Today? Ning Qing shook her head. No, no Bubbles. After a stunned pause, everyone laughed. Haha, alright then cue the song, Bubbles. Lu Shaoming watched the little woman sing. She was good at everything, but she was tone-deaf and was not cut out for singing. But she has a good voice and was delicate and gentle. Sometimes, when she called him Hubby to act coquettishly with him, she could make his entire body numb and weak with her voice. Bubbles under the sun, they are colorful Just like me who have been deceived, I am blissful Whats there to be argued, all your lies Based on you still loving me Everything is like bubbles, theyre all gone in a flash like fireworks. All your promises are too fragile As for who you are, shame on me for not seeing through. And causing so much misery to myself Lu Shaoming listened to the song carefully. It must be a popular song nowadays. Why had he not heard it before? But the lyrics were very interesting. All your promises are too fragile. Lu Shaomings eyes flowed with a tender smile. Does she think his promises were fragile? Hah, silly girl. The songs pitch was very high. The woman started shouting after a couple of verses. Unfortunately, she couldnt reach the pitch and instead, went off tune. The atmosphere there was very good. Everyone was laughing brilliantly, while Liu Wenlong sat humming a couple of verses, which brought back the tune for the little woman who was way off tune. Lu Shaoming remembered Liu Wenlong, the singer whom she had not given up on. By now, he has already been the most popular singer in China for more than a year. The little woman was very high while singing. Today, she wore a white lace blouse with a wide neck that exposed her delicate clavicle. The hem of the lace blouse was very short and vest-like. It wrapped around her ample figure, with tassels hanging below. No one would know that she was already a mom from her small waist and flat and delicate belly. The denim skirt she wore was tightly wrapped around perky buttocks, and the orange high heels on her feet were youthful and fashionable. Lu Shaoming saw people looking at her in the hall, and even people were taking out their cell phones to take pictures of her. The wires of her microphone were entangled under the table and chairs. A man untangled it for her considerately. The man looked familiar. His mother followed at home. The man was the male lead. Lu Shaoming drained the strong cocktail in his hand, and his eyes sparkled with a calm and sharp light. His liked his little wifey. So did other men. While he was away, she started to dress more provocatively. He was not very happy. Ning Qing sang the song joyfully. Xiao Zhou came to grab the microphone, and she passed it over. Then, she saw three men on the bar in front of her eyes, the eye-catching scenery. Three buttons had already been unbuttoned on the mans black shirt, revealing a large, malt colored chest. He was pouring wine. His features were prominent as he was glancing down. The man, who had always been noble and dominant, somewhat emanated a wild, uninhibited aura in this situation. Aware of her gaze, he looked up. Ning Qing was in a good mood. She looked at him lightly, then averted her gaze. Then she saw a familiar figure coming into the bar. She waved and laughed. Hi, Xiaofu Hearing this, Ou Luoxi stopped drinking. Xia Xiaofu walked in with several female friends. Today, she wore a simple black and white striped checkered vest skirt, which looked fresh and refined. Xia Xiaofu also saw Ning Qing. She excused herself from her female friends and went to Ning Qing. Ning Qing, what a coincidence, meeting you here. Ning Qing also went to her and said, Yes, Xiaofu, you were still filming in Beihai when I contacted you the other day. I didnt expect you to come back so soon. Yes, I just came back this morning, and they pulled me to the bar. Xia Xiaofu said and noticed the figure not far from her side. Ning Qing saw her gaze wander there, she quickly took her little hand and laughed, Xiaofu, today is too coincidental. Since Young Master Lu, Zhou Yao, and Luoxi are all there, lets go over and say hello. Xia Xiaofu looked at the bright light in Ning Qings eyes. A shy smile appeared on her delicate, oval-shaped face. Alright. She nodded. Ning Qing held her little hand and led her to the three men. Young Master Lu, are you guys drinking here too? Would you mind if we drank with you? Ning Qing walked in front of the three guys. Zhou Yao placed both hands in his trouser pockets. He smiled and very cleverly cried out, Sister-in-law. Ou Luoxi put down his glass. He turned around and called out, Sister-in-law. Xia Xiaofus watery apricot eyes quietly looked at Ou Luoxi. They had not seen each other for a long time. He only looked at Ning Qing but did not look at her. His attitude towards her was always the same alienated and uninterested. Her light and delicate eyelashes fluttered twice, then drooped. Ning Qing sensed the subtlety of the atmosphere between the two. She raised her fair hand and gently put it on Lu Shaomings shoulder. Young Master Lu, make way. Well sit here and have a drink. Since she had arrived, he had only focused on drinking and ignored her. She didnt know why he was arrogant. When Zhou Yao heard this, he immediately got up and scooted to the side. Sister-in-law, please! However, Lu Shaoming sat still and had no intention of making way in the slightest. The atmosphere was awkward. Ou Luoxi then stood up. Sister-in-law Luoxi, you sit still! Ning Qing immediately waved her hand and said. Ou Luoxi: Ning Qing looked at the side of the mans handsome face, then with a laugh, she came up and asked in a low voice, Hah, what do you want to do? Even Zhou Yao knew to give up his seat, letting her and Xiaofu sit, allowing Xiaofu to sit beside Ou Luoxi. Would he not know? He was deliberately embarrassing her. Lu Shaoming then slowly glanced sideways. He hooked the corner of his mouth, using the gaze of a mature man to glance at her closed red lips, indicating kiss me. Ning Qing small chest heaved a little as she gasped. Okay, just a kiss, right? Her small hand wandered to his thigh and gave him a sharp pinch. Zhou Yao was staring with his mouth agape. Alright, he believed it. Lu Shaoming frowned handsomely. The womans offense was growing stronger. She received the warning glance in her eyes. Lu Shaoming decided to move two seats to the side. Lets not annoy her. Zhou Yao: Damn, when did Big Brother become his wifes slave? Ning Qing and Xia Xiaofu sat down. Xia Xiaofu sat beside Ou Luoxi. She could feel that when she sat down, Ou Luoxi moved to the side to avoid her. At this time, she heard Ning Qing ask, Xiaofu, what would you like to drink? Would you like a cocktail? No. No! They both spoke at the same time. Ning Qing laughed. Luoxi, Im asking Xiaofu what she wants to drink. What are you so excited about? Oh, I remember, Xiaofu cant drink. Even if she drinks just a little, she will get drunk. Is Luoxi not allowing Xiaofu to drink? Ou Luoxis delicate and dainty face was expressionless because he had always been someone with facial paralysis, but Ning Qing saw that he looked somewhat unnatural and stiff. Xia Xiaofu glanced at Ou Luoxi beside her. The corners of her mouth quietly lifted. Was that his intention? Xiaofu, how did Luoxi know that you cant drink? Have you gotten drunk with Luoxi before? Look at Luoxis strong opposition to your drinking. Xiaofu, have you done anything out of the ordinary? Xia Xiaofus little face turned red. There was this once when she Ning Qing looked at Xia Xiaofu. Her oval-shaped face was like smooth snow. Now, there was a thin layer of flush on her cheeks. She was looking down, but the water in her apricot eyes seemed to be overflowing. Ning Qing felt love and spring in the air. Ning Qing Xia Xiaofu gave Ning Qing a look, and she shook her head. Okay, shell just stop here. Ning Qing did not press the matter. Xiaofu, Ill get you a long island iced tea. Alright. Xia Xiaofu nodded. Ning Qing and Xia Xiaofu were chatting when Ou Luoxis cell phone rang, and he turned to answer the phone. Chapter 346 He didnt have much to say. His assistant called him regarding his schedule tomorrow, and he hung up after a few mhms. The sweet smell of milk on the girl wafted around his nose. It was only after living with her that he knew that she loved milk scented products, so she always had this tempting scent on her body. Ou Luoxi felt thirsty. He hadnt known what this reaction was until that time He reached for the wine glass on the table and took a sip. It tasted wrong. Not wine but tea. He was stunned. He had taken Xia Xiaofus cup by mistake. He slowly turned his head and bumped into the girls shining almond eyes. She was looking at him with a small red face. This was awkward. He coughed and put her cup back. Xia Xiaofus little heart was thumping wildly in her chest. She lived in his house. She was shopping in the supermarket at that time. She had bought a couple cup for them to use. He was a very antisocial man. Besides filming, he liked to stay at home. He was a typical nerd. He liked to be clean and was very defensive, and he doesnt like being close to others. But such a boy also had a shepherd dog at home. Every morning, when she stood on the balcony, she could see him running with the shepherd dog on the lawn. He also liked reading very much. There was a wooden rattan chair on the glass panoramic balcony. He would often lie on the chair while reading in a sweater and a pair of casual trousers. Every now and then, a refreshing scent and aura would emanate from his body, and that fascinated her. This reminded Xia Xiaofu of the recent popularisation of Professor Du, a character from a Korean drama. He was like Professor Du; they were both unique individuals in the world. They each lived in this world as if they were not of this world. Sometimes, she didnt know what she liked about him, why she was so obsessed with him. Her fair hand reached over and took the cup, and she took a delicate sip from the place he had just sipped from. Out of the corners of his eyes, Ou Luoxi saw the girl imprint her little flower-like mouth on the place he had just sipped from. His Adams apple bobbed as he turned his head sideways and guzzled the alcohol in his hand. As soon as he had finished drinking, he heard Ning Qing suggest, Xiaofu, lets go dancing. OK. Xia Xiaofu nodded. Ning Qing looked at Lu Shaoming beside her. The mans face was very gloomy. Ever since she had come over and pinched him, she had said nothing to him. She had ignored him. Ning Qing approached him and drew up her lips. Young Master Lu, do you want to go dancing? If you dont, its alright. There are many handsome men on the dance floor. Go! Lu Shaoming put down his glass and grinned. Why wouldnt I go? Ning Qing hummed at him, then looked sideways at Zhou Yao. Second Brother, do you want to go dancing? Zhou Yaos long legs were crossed. He looked rigid and devilish. With a cigarette in one hand and a lighter in the other, he was lighting up his cigarette. His smooth face was particularly handsome between the sparks of the flame. He took the cigarette in his mouth, narrowed his eyes, and took a puff. No, its alright. You guys go play, Sister-in-law. Alright. Ning Qing looked at Ou Luoxi. Luoxi, lets go together. Ou Luoxi shook his head and wanted to refuse. Right then, Ning Qing shot Lu Shaoming a look. Lu Shaoming smiled. Why must it be him? Had she really taken him for a wifes slave? But he went up and clapped Ou Luoxi on the shoulder. Luoxi, lets go and relax together. All three were waiting for him, and Lu Shaoming was also urging him so he felt embarrassed to refuse. All four went to the dance floor together. There were many people on the dance floor. As soon as Ning Qing and Xia Xiaofu entered, they caused a sensation. Many men surged towards them on the dance floor. Ning Qing and Xia Xiaofu were very excited. They found a place where they swayed and danced to the music, but the expressions of the two men were not very positive. Lu Shaoming and Ou Luoxi seldom came to such places. Sometimes, men had selfish traditional male ideals in their bones, and they dont want their women to be seen by other men. Especially the two women who were particularly eye-catching on the dance floor. First of all, regardless of their delicate and beautiful little faces, just seeing their willow-like waist and exposed two fair jade-like legs was enough for people to ogle at them. Lu Shaoming and Ou Luoxi pushed through the crowd and came to them. Ning Qing deliberately left Ou Luoxi and Xia Xiaofu alone. When Lu Shaoming came and everyone had warmed up, she danced alone with Lu Shaoming. Xia Xiaofu looked at Ou Luoxi. She looked up at the handsome face of the young man. Ou Luoxi, why didnt you contact me all this time? Ou Luoxis dark eyes, which were clearer than those of a baby, slowly fixed on her, and the young mans lips were pink and moist. They were more attractive than a girls. He did not speak. Xia Xiaofu raised her hand and tucked a strand of beautiful hair on her cheek behind her ear. She dropped her gaze and laughed at herself. Ou Luoxi, my mother said that after you have laid with a man, dont contact him on your initiative, because if he wants you, he will take the initiative to contact you. If he doesnt want you, you should also keep a little dignity for yourself. Ou Luoxi looked away from her delicate, beautiful little face. He was avoiding her. His evasive expression stabbed Xia Xiaofu in the heart. She had been out of his home for more than two months, during which time he had never contacted her. This was the cruelest thing for a girl. Xia Xiaofus long, fan-like eyelashes trembled a few times and finally fell sadly on her beautiful face. Then, someone bumped her from behind. She wasnt careful, and her entire body fell forward. Her slender arms were held in time by two hands as Ou Luoxi stabilized her. The distance between the two was close. The young man was 1.85 meters tall. The scent on his body was a clean and refreshing mint candy scent the one that had enticed her. Looking down, he had clasped his hands on her shoulder. He had probably been in a hurry. Half of his right hand touched the girls chest. Xia Xiaofu bit her lily-like lower lip, looked up at him shyly, and panicked. Ou Luoxi was shocked too. He withdrew his hand as if he had been shocked. But then, he felt something soft in his embrace. Xia Xiaofu had taken a step forward and gone directly into his arms. She was not bold by nature and was also rather shy as two of her small fair hands held his shirt at his waist. Ou Luoxi wanted to push her away. Luoxi, Xia Xiaofu cried out urgently. Dont push me away, dont push me away again. I havent seen you for two and a half months. Ive been missing you every day for the past 75 days. The girls soft, coquettish voice full of grievance sounded in Ou Luoxis ear. He frowned. This feeling was strange. He felt numb. Like an electric shock. Luoxi, are you angry? I was drunk that night, though I was the one who initiated first but it was you whocontinued in the end. Could women force men to do that? Come on, Luoxi. I dont want you to take responsibility for me. Can we go back to the past? Xia Xiaofu raised her head. She looked at the delicate outline of the teenagers facial features and pouted her pink lips. My luggage is still in the hotel. Will you drive me to pick it up later? Ill move back to your place. She stood on her tiptoes and went near his ear. She was embarrassed to say something like that. It was close to the bottom line of the girls shame. Luoxi, do you like me? I wont ask you to marry me, but if we are boyfriend and girlfriend, Ill give it to you Ou Luoxi straightened his waist, stiffened his entire body, and his clear black eyes lingered on the girl in his arms. Her well-maintained chestnut hair cascaded over her shoulders and slender arms. The black and white vest skirt outlined her exquisite beauty. Her beautiful willow eyebrows, her dainty oval-shaped face Even without makeup, she was still beautiful and soul catching. He had heard there had been a list on the internet ranking which female star men would like to have in bed. She ranked first. Xia Xiaofu and Ning Qing were different people. Xia Xiaofu had come from a noble family and had both fame and talent. She had a fine and graceful temperament. She had no flaws on her body, just like the roses in the greenhouse, with dew in the morning. Such women were the type whom men wanted to possess most. Ou Luoxi looked at her lips. Her lips were so small that she enticed him to go in again and again and explore things he had never understood. It was like jelly fragrant and smooth. Seeing him staring at her, Xia Xiaofus eyes darkened. She blushed, bit her lower lip, and tiptoed to kiss him. She couldnt kiss him. He was too tall, and there were a lot of people here. She couldnt be too bold, so she could only pull on his clothes, appearing shy and anxious as she said, Come lower. When she wasnt in love, she couldnt understand why people who were in love liked kissing and hugging. She understood now; it was because they liked it. Physical contact was the way to express love. Ou Luoxi looked at Xia Xiaofu, a little fascinated by her, and he slowly bent down. They didnt kiss each other. They were still a long way from each other when someone said, Ou Luoxi, what a coincidence, bumping into you here. Xia Xiaofu looked sideways. It was a popular actress, the lead singer in Korean girls group who were now doing very well in China. Ou Luoxi saw the actress and stopped dancing. He stepped back a few steps to distance himself from Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofus expression turned gloomy. The actress looked at Xia Xiaofu and smiled politely. Hello, Goddess Xia. Then she looked at Ou Luoxi again. Luoxi, do you have time now? Arent we working on a single for an idol drama recently? I have a good idea. Do you have time to go through it with me? Ou Luoxi did not speak. The actress had already come forward and hooked his arm enthusiastically. Luoxi, please just help me. They crossed the crowd and stepped out from the dance floor. Xia Xiaofu looked at Ou Luoxis back, and her eyes were red when she bit her lower lip. She had given up all her self-esteem and pride for him and loved him to her bones, but it had been two years, and nothing had changed. She had lost her heart and body. Xia Xiaofu covered her mouth and rushed off the dance floor. Ou Luoxis shoulder was bumped, then he saw the slim black-and-white figure running out and disappearing at the bar door. The actress wondered aloud, Luoxi, what happened to Goddess Xia Before her words fell, her hand was pushed aside, and Ou Luoxi took a few steps away. Luoxi Ou Luoxi looked at her with no temperature in his eyes. Are we very close? The actress: Ou Luoxi strode away. Chapter 347 Ning Qing noticed the abnormalities between the two. She turned around and tried to get out of the dance floor. But her little hand was grasped by the man. Alright, dont worry about other peoples affairs. Are you addicted to being a matchmaker? What was he saying? Ning Qing looked back and glared at him fiercely. Young Master Lu, thats your third brother and my good friend. Should we not care about them? Besides, its everyones duty to help every couple live happily ever after. The little woman was emphasizing every word. It sounded a little sweet and charming to the man. He raised his eyebrows and said, Ning Qing, not all couples in the world can live happily ever after. There are obstacles between Luoxi and Miss Xia that cant be crossed. Its difficult for them to be together. Ning Qing listened and twisted her eyebrows slightly. She hummed and drew up her lips to laugh. Yes, it seems that when we were together, we couldnt overcome the obstacles. There was a lot of irony in her words. Lu Shaomings black eyes suddenly flowed with tenderness. At least in his eyes, the woman was complaining and acting spoilt with him. Yeah, how many obstacles had they overcome along the way? He tugged her hand and bent over to kiss her cheek. Wifey, Ive wronged you. Ill love you even more in the future. Oh, love me? Young Master Lu, youre getting too serious. Youd better leave these sweet nothings for those little girls of yours. Little girls? Lu Shaomings smile was more brilliant. What could he do, he really loved her jealous expression. Jealous? He asked in a low voice. Ning Qing did not reply, but her petite waist twisted flexibly and slipped away from his arms. Hi, beautiful, wanna dance together? Two muscular men chatted her up immediately. Ning Qing lifted her fair little hand and tucked a strand of beautiful hair on her cheek behind her ear. She flashed a bright sunny smile and said, Ok. Ning Qing swayed her little body and danced with the two men. Lu Shaomings entire handsome face was gloomy, especially as he watched her swaying around in front of the men with her back to them. The muscular man couldnt help but reach out slowly and touch her fair, exposed stomach. Ning Qings slender wrist was grabbed. Lu Shaoming pulled hard, and she fell into his arms. The two muscular men were dancing happily. When they saw someone ruining their happiness, they immediately went up and said, Hey, who are you? Lu Shaoming, with one arm fastened on Ning Qings soft waist, stuffed one hand in his trousers pocket. His clean, handsome and dignified face flashed with a little wildness in the beat of the DJs music. His thin, red lips were half-hooked, and his face was indifferent as he said, It doesnt matter who I am. Whats important is that she is my woman. The casual tone of voice permeated the air with power and dominance. The two muscular men looked Lu Shaoming up and down. Everything on the man was branded. The Armani hand-made black shirt costs about $200,000. They had some insight and knew that this person was either rich or of noble birth. He was not easy to provoke, so they looked at each other and left. Lu Shaoming looked down at the woman in his arms. Satisfied? Next time you find other men to piss me off, remember to look for someone with more class. Hearing his tone, it seemed that there was no man in the world except him. How arrogant. Ning Qing laughed, Their class is not important. Whats important is that Young Master said that I was jealous. I found two men who dont have class to let Young Master Lu know the taste of jealousy. Ning Qing broke away from his embrace and slowly stepped away from the dance floor. Lu Shaoming looked at the figure of the dainty little woman. The corners of his mouth lifted devilishly. He hadnt punished her for nearly half a year. She was so bold. Lu Shaoming knitted his eyebrows and cleared his throat wait and see. He was sure to torture her to death tonight. She needs to be punished! Ning Qing stepped off the dance floor and saw that Zhou Yao had disappeared. She did not know where he had gone. Looking around, Ning Qing saw an acquaintance at the door. Sister Jian. Jian Han had arrived. She was accompanied by Tang Fan, followed by several colleagues from the hospital. Ning Qing and Jian Han had become very good friends since their trip to the hospital in England. Jian Han came over, smiled, and said, Ning Qing, are you alone? At this time, Lu Shaoming walked over. He was going towards Ning Qing, but then two acquaintances came, Zhou Dayuan and Li Beibei. Lu Shaoming stopped and talked to Zhou Dayuan. The two groups of people looked at each other several meters away, and there was awkwardness in the atmosphere. Tang Fan opened his mouth and said, Jian Han, there are several colleagues over there who know each other. Lets go and say hello. Alright. Ning Qing, see you later. Jian Han followed Tang Fan and turned away. Ning Qing waved her hand with a smile at Jian Han, then looked back at Zhou Dayuan. Zhou Dayuan had just withdrawn his gaze from Jian Han. He looked at Ning Qing and bowed politely. Ning Qing: Hmph! She turned her head arrogantly. That meant Im going to ignore you. Zhou Dayuan was speechless for a moment. Then, he looked at Lu Shaoming with his eyebrows raised. His message was In this battle, the bystanders are caught in the crossfire. Its all your fault Lu Shaoming: Ning Qing, is it really you? You are more beautiful than on TV. My daughter likes you very much. She is your little fan. Can you give me your autograph? Jian Hans two female colleagues surrounded her excitedly. Sure. Ning Qing nodded. The female colleague took out her pen and paper and handed it to Ning Qing. Ning Qing, Ive heard that you and Jian Han are good friends, but I didnt expect to see you today. Ning Qing signed her name, smiled, and said, Yes, Im good friends with sister Jian. Youve known her for many years. Friends of friends are friends. We can go have tea when were free in the future. The female colleague was so flattered that she immediately said, Of course, I have known Jian Han for six years. Back then, when her family moved to Singapore, I had found her house for her. Unfortunately, her parents had an accident on the high-speed railway and passed away. Ning Qing looked up and said, Jian Hans parents had an accident on the high-speed railway? Yes, sighed the female colleague. Six years ago, Jian Han had graduated from Oxford University in England. Somehow, she moved to Singapore with her parents. She went to Singapore before them to clean up her house. Her parents took the high-speed rail to the airport. However, before they reached the airport, they passed away. You dont know how Jian Han had managed to survive those two years. She shut herself up in a small room all day and had serious mental problems. She refused to communicate with others and was very antisocial. Later, I met the hypnotist Bill in the hospital and took her to see the doctor. Not only had Bill cured Jian Han, but also successfully discovered the potential in her. Jian Han became Bills proudest pupil because of her talent in hypnosis. Ning Qing sighed. She never knew that Jian Han had such a painful past. Jian Han had never told her about these things, even though they were so close now. That past had been buried in Jian Hans heart because it was too painful, so it was buried deep. It couldnt be revealed to outsiders. Ning Qing suddenly remembered a key point six years ago? Six years ago, when Zhou Dayuan was in prison, Jian Han had left him. Jian had once said that she was submissive to reality and could not overcome difficulties with Zhou Dayuan, so she left him, but she did not leave him to make a life for herself better? Why had she moved with her family? A serious mental problem? What was the mental problem? Had Jian Han really lived as well as she claimed in the past six years? Ning Qing hooked her lips and laughed. Those things are the past. Sister Jian is very happy now. I think Tang Fan is very kind to her. Hes her lifelong destination. Yes, President Tang is sincere and kind to Jian Han. He has been accompanying her silently for years, but The female colleague shook her head. If President Tang is Jian Hans final destination, would Jian Han wait until now to marry? Jian Hans 31 years old. How many women would wait until this age to get married after meeting their soulmate? Jian Hans youth has slowly been spent. Ning Qing nodded in her heart. Tang Fan was a good man. If Jian Han could marry, she would have married long ago. Ning Qing blinked wittily and pretended not to understand. What do you mean? Sister Jian and Tang Fan are not in love? Its a natural process from love to marriage. The female colleague put Ning Qings autograph in her bag. She went up in front of Ning Qing and whispered to her, Ning Qing, let me tell you, I dont think President Tang and Jian Han are in love. Why? Ning Qing was surprised. Because, people in love will have intimate behavior, but once in the office, I had unintentionally seen President Tang put one hand on the table and lean down to kiss Jian Han, but she refused. Ning Qing couldnt help but lift her lips. Really? Of course its true. Theyve been in a relationship for years, and they dont even have a normal kiss. Thats not normal. Yes. Ning Qing nodded. It makes sense. At that time, Tang Fan came back with Jian Han, and the female colleague could not talk anymore. She and Ning Qing ended the conversation. Ning Qing, lets go to the bar and have a drink. Jian Han came up and held Ning Qings little hand. OK. Ning Qing followed her. When she came to Lu Shaoming and the others, Ning Qing suddenly stopped in front of them. She laughed and said, Doctor Zhou, is this your girlfriend? Its such a coincidence today that Ive encountered so many acquaintances. Lets have a drink together. Sister Jian, do you mind? Jian Han looked at Li Beibei and Zhou Dayuan with an impeccably polite smile on her face. If Doctor Zhou doesnt mind, lets have a drink together. Zhou Dayuan looked at Li Beibei, inquiring like a gentleman. Li Beibei laughed generously and brightly. I have no objection. Its livelier when everyone gets together. So they booked a long bar table, and some of the crew and colleagues from the hospital all came and sat down around the bar. Then someone suggested, Todays Chinese Valentines day. Lets play a game to liven up the atmosphere! Alright, what game? Truth or dare. We write all the questions on notes, then put them in a bamboo basket. We put a wine bottle in the middle and spin it, whoever it points to had to pick a note and answer them according to the questions on the note. OK, OK. Everyone seconded. So they began to play a round of truth or dare. Chapter 348 Tang Fan was sitting on Jian Hans right, while Ning Qing sat on her left side. Ning Qing was talking to her. She answered a couple of times. She had no idea what Ning Qing had said to her. Her attention was focused on the opposite side of her. Although she did not look up, Zhou Dayuan and Li Beibei were sitting there. The two of them were talking. Li Beibei was indeed a noble lad. She wasnt too invasive while smiling and talking with Zhou Dayuan, but her poised and lively manner made people feel good. Zhou Dayuan was answering her, his clear eyes focused and gentle. His eyes would occasionally linger on Li Beibeis face.The two were sitting close. Li Beibeis face was a little flushed. She was fascinated by the man. Neither of them were affected by the noisy environment at all. From a distance, they looked like a perfect couple. Jian Han picked up her glass and took a sip of the cocktail. The alcohol percentage of the cocktail was a little high. It tasted very strong. Jian Han took a sip and almost choked. To be honest, she couldnt drink well. Sister Jian, slow down. Its easy to get drunk on this kind of alcohol, Ning Qing reminded her with a smile as she looked at the disappointed expression on her face. Jian Han looked down. Its alright. I only drink once in a while. She took another sip. As soon as she put down the glass, she heard someone screaming. Everyone looked at her one after another. Even Ning Qing pulled at her arm excitedly. Sister Jian, its you. Jian Han looked up and froze the bottle was facing her. Ning Qing took the little bamboo basket and handed it to Jian Han. Sister Jian, take one. Were going to start the game of truth or dare. Everyone stared at her excitedly. It was impossible not to play now. Jian Han reached out and pulled out a folded note, suppressing her embarrassment. Jian Han opened it, and a small sentence was written on it. Her little face turned red quickly after she glanced at it. Doctor Jian, what question have you gotten? Tell us quickly. Were all looking forward to it. The crowd was in an uproar. Jian Han said nothing. Ning Qing took the note from her hand. After seeing it, Ning Qing quickly covered her mouth and snickered. She showed the note to the crowd. The question that Jian Han had drawn is: do you still have your first time? The crowd whistled and teased her. Doctor Jian, you and President Tang have been in love for many years; you must have already lost your first time. Yes, Dr. Jian, when will you marry our President Tang and be our Presidents wife? Jian Hans face became redder and redder. She didnt know how to answer the question. She was stunned and froze there. She looked up accidentally, and her eyes met the opposite Zhou Dayuan. The man was looking at her. The dark eyes behind the gold-rimmed glasses of the man were emotionless. In this noisy environment, he looked at her quietly and indifferently, and his clear gaze was alienated. Last time he had hugged her downstairs. Now, maybe because he had a new girlfriend, his gaze when he looked at her had changed. Jian Hans dropped her gaze in a bid to hide. At this time, her shoulders were clasped, and Tang Fan laughed beside her. Okay, stop joking. Jian Hans easily embarrassed. For this matterlets keep it unspoken since everyone knows about it. Everybody caught this knows about it and laughed. Okay, this time well spare Dr. Jian. And you, President Tang. Why dont you get married since youve already taken her? Well all be waiting to attend your wedding. Tang Fan promised, Okay, as soon as possible. So the bottle turned again. Jian Han breathed a sigh of relief. She was cold in nature and did not like to come to bars to attend these parties. When she was with Zhou Dayuan, the two of them would hold hands and go shopping together at most. When they returned to the house, they would hold their medical books. They could discuss a problem for an afternoon. At that time, she was full of happiness. But now, her heart was empty This empty feeling twisted her heart and made her miserable. Her two hands under the table were gradually growing cold. Right then, her hands felt warm, Ning Qing had held her hand. She looked up and met Ning Qings happy eyes. Sister Jian, whats wrong with you? Why is your body so cold? Jian Han lifted the corners of her mouth and shook her head. Im all right. Then there was another cheer in her ear and the beer bottle stopped. Jian Han looked down the bottle. This time it wasZhou Dayuan. The man with gentle temperament was like a jewel in the sand. He was gentle on the surface, but his interior was exquisite and brilliant. The longer a person interacted with him, the more charming he would become. People like Zhou Dayuan had academic authority and a clean, elegant temperament. He had a temper, a mans temper, but this was entwined with his calm wisdom. He treated people with a special tolerance. Jian Han knew that if he were to become someone elses husband, he would be the best husband in the world. His wife would be very happy in the future. There was a kind of man, love him or hate him, he could give you the most delicate treatment in life. That man was Zhou Dayuan. Jian Han was deep in thought, and Zhou Dayuan had already drawn a note. People around him looked at it and laughed. The note that our Dr. Zhou had drawn is to turn the beer bottle to find someone to kiss. Kiss? The atmosphere was full of vitality. This note is really awkward for Dr. Zhou. What if Dr. Zhou lands on a man? Haha, its still okay if its a man. What if he lands on a woman? Would Doctor Zhous girlfriend be jealous? Li Beibei laughed, shrugged and raised her hand. Its just a game. Maybe Dayuan might land on me. Nice, since Miss Li is so straightforward, then lets stop dawdling Dr. Zhou. Come on, spin the bottle. Someone handed him the bottle. Jian Han looked at the bottle and averted her gaze. Her mouth felt dry, and her heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably. How great was the probability of it landing on her? She picked up her glass and downed the cocktail. Her throat felt spicy. The high concentration of alcohol quickly flooded up and made her small, fair face red. Zhou Dayuan was emotionless. He lifted his lips and held out his right hand, treating it like a game. His slender hands, which were more beautiful than a womans, held the bottle, and he spun it slowly. Everyone held their breath in anticipation. The single womens eyes were sparkling brightly. In their eyes, Doctor Zhou was the immortal who doesnt have mortal desires. They wondered how it would feel like to kiss him. The bottle stopped spinning; it was time. Jian Han opened her eyes and looked at the bottle pointing at her. Jian Han was completely shocked. Everyone laughed and said, Haha, Dr. Jian, you can go to buy lottery tickets today. Its spun to you twice. President Tang, you dont mind, do you? Tang Fan shrugged his shoulders. Jian Han was shocked. Her eyes met Zhou Dayuans who was opposite her. The man looked at her with satisfaction in his eyes. She didnt know if she had imagined it. There were hints of devilishness and masculine malice in his eyes. That meant Ex-girlfriend, do you dare to accept the challenge? Jian Hans heart was beating like a drum. Turns out that he would also be like that sometimes. Ning Qing pushed Jian Han and took the lead in coaxing, Sister Jian, what are you still in a daze for? Everyone is waiting for you. Its just a game. Sister Jian, youre not afraid to play, are you? Thats right Dr. Jian. If you dont move, well pull you. Jian Han didnt move. She wouldnt move at all. This How awkward would it be. So Ning Qing and several female colleagues came forward. They pulled her up from her chair and pushed her forward to Zhou Dayuans side. When she went forward, the mans long legs touched the ground and the high chair he sat on swiveled around. Today, he wore a light pink shirt and sapphire blue casual trousers. This set was the most classic British style. But the men in China didnt suit that style, because the Chinese people were different from the British people, whose gentlemanly style emanated from their bones. And this man was a perfect gentleman. He turned around and looked at her with a smile on his lips. Jian Han didnt even have time to respond when she was pushed forward by someone. Like a piece of wood, Jian Han did not know to avoid it and threw herself directly into the mans arms. He clasped a big palm on her waist but did not really touch her. He had just touched her lightly to support her and bring her into his arms. He looked down and asked, Are you all right? Their faces were very close, and his breath touched her skin during the conversation. Jian Hans heart tipped and a warm current rushed through her limbs. When she was standing straight, he let her go. Everyone at the bar stood up and watched. She couldnt back out now. Her little face was burning fiercely. She looked at him and asked in a discursive tone, Can I just kiss your face? Zhou Dayuan heard that and raised his eyebrows. His left arm was on the bar. Two long, fair fingers rubbed his temples. He looked calm and relaxed and looked at her embarrassed appearance with some introspection. Jian Han had an illusion that he had done it intentionally. Everyone disagreed. Ning Qing said with a laugh, Sister Jian, how can this be? The note says kiss, so kissing it shall be. Everyones here to play. Its just a kiss. Whats there to be scared of? Jian Han gave Ning Qing a look, but she couldnt convince the crowd. Too much refusal would make her look pretentious. She was afraid that everyone would see through her. Jian Han looked down and made up her mind. It was just a kiss. It wouldnt kill her. She slowly moved forward, bent down, and kissed his lips. Zhou Dayuan watched her coming. Her stiff body looked as if she were a hero sacrificing herself. He laughed, and the devilish glint in his eyes deepened. Her lips touched the mans supple lips. He drank some wine and there was still the fragrance of wine. She touched his lips and pulled away. But her small face was suddenly cupped by the mans two big palms, and her lips parted in shock and allowing him to suck on her lips. Jian Han froze and stared into the eyes of a man who was inches away from her. Zhou Dayuan did not close his eyes. He looked at her quietly, a little indifferent. His gaze was like a basin of cold water, dousing her from her head down. He didnt really make a move. He just looked at her shy and embarrassed appearance So bad. Jian Han reached out and pushed him away. She wasnt sure if he was intentional before, but she was sure now. Wow Because when Zhou Dayuan kissed Jian Han, he had covered them with his hand, so the crowd could not see it clearly. They had just seen something exciting, and this was encouraging them. Everyone went back to their seats. Jian Han wasnt in the mood to play the next round. Her red face had turned pale. Ning Qing, Im going to the bathroom, she whispered to Ning Qing beside her. Sister Jian, Ill go with you. No need. Jian Han turned around and left. Chapter 349 Ning Qing glanced at Jian Hans back and looked up at Zhou Dayuan. She saw Zhou Dayuan drinking from a glass in his right hand while his eyes followed Jian Hans body. At this time, a female colleague was carefully discussing it. Did you see it just now? Dr. Zhou Histongue was out. Are you sure? You mustve seen incorrectly. I didnt see it clearly, but I heard that if a man loves a woman, he will cup her face when kissing. It is the most faithful way to express his love. Regarding the cupping of the face, Ning Qing thought about it and felt that it might be true. Every time he kissed her, Lu Shaoming liked to cup her face, even whenhe had kissed her yesterday while holding her in his arms, his other hand had weaved into her silky hair while he was kissing her. Ning Qings face turned red. Why had she thought of him? She looked back at where Lu Shaoming was. He didnt come to their table. He wasnt interested in this kind of game. He didnt have the patience for it, either. He happened to bump into a director of the company just now. He stood in a corner while talking to the director of the company. Ning Qing looked at him. The man had stuffed one hand into his pocket and responded lazily all the way. He didnt speak much. The director was trying hard to please him, while he was accepting the flattery. His noble appearance attracted many womens gazes. Conscious of her gaze, Lu Shaoming looked sideways. Ning Qing was pissed and rolled her eyes at him. Lu Shaoming smiled, his gaze was full of tenderness. The director followed his gaze and saw Ning Qing. He nodded and bowed as he called out, Mrs. Lu. What Mrs. Lu? She didnt want that term. Ning Qing turned around. She was very sad. Sister Jian wasnt in a good state right now. Zhou Dayuan seemed to be on the verge of establishing a love relationship with Li Beibei, who was from a rich and powerful family. How could she help them? Ning Qings eyes blinked, and she had an idea. She got up and went to Lu Shaoming. When she came to him, the director left to give them space. Lu Shaoming looked at the small womans delicate and beautiful face and had a low, mellow smile as he said, Why are you looking for me now? Today, she had ignored him and rolled her eyes at him quite a lot. Ning Qing, with a small and solemn expression, seriously stated, I need your help. Lu Shaoming was not surprised. He raised his eyebrows and said, Speak. Ning Qing approached him, tiptoed to his ear, and whispered a few words. Lu Shaoming frowned. She was short. He could only look down at her bright and moving eyes. Are you really addicted to being a matchmaker? Continuing to the next one after the last unsuccessful venture? Ning Qing glared at him. Can you do it? Give me a definite answer. I can do it myself, too. Lu Shaoming was silent for a few seconds before he narrowed his eyes and said, Its not impossible. Its just Ning Qing looked at his expression and guessed that he wanted to get something from her again. This scheming businessman, asking him to do something without a return was absolutely impossible. Speak. She copied him. Lu Shaoming couldnt stand how cute she was. Recently, she always liked to go against him. She had lost her warmth, but she was charming and beautiful. He cleared his throat slightly and said, Take my car at night, and Ill take you to the mountaintop. Mountaintop? What do you want? she asked warily. Lu Shaoming flashed a wicked grin and casually said, Cant I take you to the top of the mountain to listen to the wind and see the stars? Arent you very bold? Whats the matter now? Scared? Who was scared? Ning Qing straightened up her slender back, and she smiled with curved eyes. Young Master Lu, you dont have to use aggressive tactics to agitate me. Okay, I promise to go to the top of the mountain with you, but the reason I can agree is just that youre useless. The word useless made Lu Shaomings eyes darken. Ning Qing ignored him and walked away with her high-heeled shoes. Lu Shaoming: Wait and see. The people at the table all dispersed after playing, and many went dancing. Li Beibei said to Zhou Dayuan, who had been drinking the whole time, Dayuan, lets go dancing too. Zhou Dayuan downed a glass of wine and shook his head. No. Li Beibei looked at his well-defined face and softly asked, Dayuan, whats wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood? Zhou Dayuan went to pick up the bottle again, only to find that there was no wine left in it. He retracted his hand and looked at Li Beibei. Miss Li, Im sorry, I cant consider dating you and getting married to you. Li Beibei was stunned. This had always been how the man handled things. Under his warm temperament, his decisive and fierce style was hidden. Li Beibei nodded and grinned bitterly. Can you tell me why? Zhou Dayuan looked in the direction the woman had disappeared in and laughed self mockingly, as he said indifferently, Shes not married, so I dont want to get married. Li Beibei knew who he was referring to. But she already has a boyfriend. Is waiting six years for her not enough. How much more time do you have to spend on her? Zhou Dayuan was expressionless. I know, but I have always been the passive one. I was the one left behind and waiting. It has become a habit, so this time it shall be the same, let her act first, I shall remain. Li Beibeis eyes were filled with heartache. She really liked the man in front of her. Okay, I respect your decision, but if you change your mind, you can call me anytime. No need, Zhou Dayuan shook his head. Miss Li, you are a good girl. Go and find your happiness. Li Beibei had nothing to say. What else could she say? He had said to let her go. He would be the one left behind. In fact, he was just afraid of regret. He was afraid of getting married before her, but she was single. As long as she stayed single for a day, his eyes would stay on her, and his hope would continue one more day. Time had never been a cruel tardiness for men in the world who were as deeply in love as Zhou Dayuan. Otherwise, how could he have never learned his lesson in the past six years? Li Beibei turned and left. Zhou Dayuan raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. He got up, but then he was patted on the shoulder. Where are you going? Lu Shaoming sat beside him. Zhou Dayuan sat down. He looked at Lu Shaoming and said nothing. Lu Shaoming snapped his fingers. The waiter brought two glasses of red wine. Lu Shaoming took one and had a sip. He laughed. Werent you very open and casual during the truth or dare just now, even making her face pale? Why, are you feeling guilty now? Seeing that she hasnt come back for so long, are you anxious, wanting to get her? Zhou Dayuan took the other glass of red wine and took a sip. He remained silent. Lu Shaoming swirled the red wine with one hand while the other was stuffed in his pocket. He was in a good mood as he looked at the ripples in the glass. Dayuan, how many years have I known you? Its a piece of cake for you to spin the bottle to wherever you want it to stop. You wanted to kiss her, and she also let you kiss her. Why did you shame her with that gaze? Lu Shaoming looked at the man beside him as he asked, Jealous? Zhou Dayuan did not nod or shake his head. He just drank his red wine quietly. Youve also known that she has a boyfriend for a while. How many girls are still a virgin after being in a relationship for so many years? You shouldve guessed the answer to the topic of her first time. Why are you angry and jealous? What happened to your good patience? Zhou Dayuans calm and gentle face was as silent as still water. He glanced sideways at Lu Shaoming. Have you ridiculed me enough? You came here to laugh at me? Wasnt he a joke? He had appeared here today and played a round of truth or dare. He was a complete joke. Lu Shaoming was right. He admitted that he was angry, jealous, and even furious. His mind would automatically fill many images. Images of her pressed into the bed by a man who kissed and possessed her. Just now, he had used all his strength to suppress the urging emotions in his heart, but he couldnt suppress it. So he spun the bottle to her and saw her panic in embarrassment. But he regretted it. Just now, when she had turned and walked away alone with a pale face, he regretted it. He had probably cherished her for too long and could not bear to see any grievance on her face. She obviously did not have the right to feel wrong though. Lu Shaoming approached him and with a low laugh, he said, Of course I didnt come to laugh at you. Its not like I have nothing to do. My wife told me to do something. Zhou Dayuan raised his eyebrows. What thing? Know whats best stocked in this bar? Lu Shaoming asked with a smile while looking at the red wine in his hand. Zhou Dayuan raised his eyes and scanned all around him. In the concealed corners around him, there were many crazy entangled figures of men and women. They had all taken drugs. These things were bound to happen in these places. Zhou Dayuan looked back at the wine in his hand and laughed. Shaoming, Ning Qing couldnt have asked you to drug my wine, could she? Wouldnt you guys be playing too much this time? Lu Shaoming could not deny it. You and Jian Han are really making everyone anxious. To say that she is ruthless to you, a womans eyes will not deceive you She looks at you differently, and you cant let her go. In that case, Dayuan, lets have a real truth or dare, alright? Zhou Dayuan understood what he meant, but he didnt respond. Dayuan, this time, we will bet if Jian Han will come to save you. If she saves you and kicks Tang Fan aside, you be with her. If she does not save you, you should just let her go and end it as soon as possible. Zhou Dayuan was silent for a few seconds and swirled his glass. Is this wine really drugged? Lu Shaoming stood up and said, No. Although it is my wifes order, I cant betray you. Jian Han is not who she was. Can you accept her betrayal six years ago, including herphysical betrayal? Think clearly. Zhou Dayuan was very quiet. Even in this noisy environment, he was not even a little impetuous. His distinct features were hidden in the neon lights. A minute later, he drank all the red wine and stood up. Room number? Jian Han stayed in the bathroom for a long time. She stood in the bathroom and splashed her face with cold water. She looked up at the mirror. The woman in the mirror was pale, but her lips were red. She reached out and caressed where he had touched her. His scent still lingered in her mouth, which was fatal to her. Her pupils flashed and she stopped thinking about him. She turned off the tap and took out her cell phone from her bag. She dialed a number. The other end picked up quickly. Hey, Tang Fan, tie up my loose ends at work. Yes, Im going back to Singapore No reason, Im not happy staying here, so I want to go. Besides, isnt it always the same wherever I stay? I have no relatives, no Lover. The world was so big and she was alone. Everywhere could be her home, yet her home was nowhere. Chapter 350 Jian Han hung up the phone, carried her bag, and went out the bathroom door. Walking along the corridor, she could see couples tangling together everywhere. Today was July 7th Chinese Valentines day. What was he doing? He was probably with Li Beibei. Jian Han laughed at herself bleakly, looked down, and walked alone. The lights in the corridor stretched her shadow out. She looked so lonely. She was like a moving lonely soul, cold all over. Sister Jian. Ning Qing came running over. Jian Han looked up with a soft smile. Ning Qing, why are you here? Ning Qings face was tense. She ran over and took Jian Hans hand. Sister Jian, its not good. Brother Dayuan has had an accident. Jian Han froze, then quickly grasped Ning Qings hand. Whats wrong? What happened to him? Sister Jian, Brother Dayuans wine was drugged. Lu Shaoming has sent him to a hotel room. Drugged? What drugs? Why did they take him to a room? We should take him to the hospital. Sister Jian, this bar is full of abusive drugs. Brother Dayuan might have been drugged with some date rape drugs. His body is not right. If the hospital could treat this kind of illegal drug, Lu Shaoming wouldve sent him to the hospital as early as possible. Brother Dayuan now needs a woman. Ning Qing emphasized a woman. Jian Han was instantly stunned. Ning Qing saw her stunned appearance and quickly pulled her while running. Sister Jian, Ill take you to Brother Dayuan. Jian Han followed her for a few steps, then moved her small hand, firmly withdrawing it from Ning Qings. She stopped running. Sister Jian, whats wrong with you? Dont you want to save Brother Dayuan? Jian Han looked at Ning Qings sparkling eyes. Her eyes were clear and simple as if she had no idea what would happen if she saved Zhou Dayuan. She couldnt. Ning Qing, I wont go, he doesnt he have a girlfriend now, that Miss Li? Shes a good person. Arent they together? But Sister Jian, Brother Dayuan and Miss Li just broke up. Jian Hans pupils shrank; this was unexpected to her. Why did he break up Sister Jian, I dont know. You can ask Brother Dayuan in person. Sister Jian, lets not delay any more. Lets go to the hotel room first. Ning Qing pulled Jian Han away as she spoke. When Jian Han stopped again, she was already standing at the door of a room. Lu Shaoming was standing there too. Jian Han bowed to this tall and authoritative man. She had interacted with him during the hypnotic treatment in England before. At that time, although he was handsome and noble, he gave people a warm feeling. Now, after he had recovered his memory, this mans resolute and delicate face was much more cold and fierce from the years in the business industry. He had an elite aura, which made it difficult for people to approach him. Lu Shaoming looked at the closed door with his eyes and parted his thin, red lips as he said, Miss Jian, Ill leave this to you. Sister Jian, Brother Dayuan is inside, you Ning Qing wanted to speak more. But her little shoulder was clasped by the mans big palm, and the mans low, rich and calm voice sounded in her ear. Miss Jian, this drug will cause serious consequences if you hesitate for too long. The choice is in your hands. If youre willing, go in. If youre not, then leave. My people are nearby and will know what to do when they see you leave. Jian Han looked at Lu Shaomings black eyes. The mans eyes were extremely deep. His polite but sharp gaze scanned her face as if he could see through everything in her mind. Jian Han averted her gaze. Lu Shaoming walked forward with Ning Qing in his arms and whispered to Jian Han, Oh, Miss Jian, I forgot to tell you that Dayuans private life has been very clean all these years. Some men are like women, they regard physical loyalty as a very important thing in life. After that, Lu Shaoming left with Ning Qing in his arms. Ning Qing looked back worriedly, and she still wanted to talk, but the mans big palm wrapped around her back of her head, not allowing her to see, Alright, weve done what we can, and we no longer have a say in what happens next. Ning Qing looked up at his sharp jawline. Young Master Lu, your tone seemed so relaxed. Did you even drug Brother Dayuan? Lu Shaoming pressed the elevator button and embraced her with one arm. He looked down at the womans delicate, pink face. Without restraint, he reached out and pinched her. The woman who he loved for many years is in front of him. If he had to rely on drugs, then Dayuan would really need to be treated with drugs. Her face ached. As he used 30 percent of his strength to pinch her, Ning Qing pushed him away in a bad mood. Did he think she was a pile of dough, letting him pinch her whenever he wanted to? Her pale little hand rubbed her face and she whined with pouting pink lips. What do you know? We have to cut off all means of retreat. With Brother Dayuans polite character, Im afraid hes going to give up at the last minute. Lu Shaoming stuffed both hands into his trousers pockets. He wore a black shirt and pants, which looked beautiful and perfect on him. His soft eyes stopped at the womans supple face. He smiled softly. Dont worry, these six years are not without lessons for Dayuan. Sometimes, you shouldnt be polite when theres something to eat. Ning Qing stared at the man contemptuously. Brother Dayuan is not as bad as you. Just then, the elevator doors opened with a ding. Ning Qing took the lead and walked forward first. But the man reached out to grab her waist, and his deep and enticing voice reverberated into her ears. Do you really know how bad I am? Ning Qing quickly jumped away like a spring and refused to let him touch her, nor did she intend to continue the topic with him. Go away! When she raised her eyebrows and said go away, she looked so enticing to the man that his Adams apple bobbed and his voice was hoarse as he said, Get in the car. For what? Lu Shaoming frowned. Ning Qing, have you forgotten your promise? Ning Qing patted her head. She had indeed forgotten. My crew is still upstairs. Ill go and bid farewell to them. Ill come later. Lu Shaomings frown deepened. Ning Qing laughed happily. Young Master Lu, who are you showing this expression to? Wait if you want to. If you dont want to, then go away. With a sniff, Ning Qing turned around and walked away elegantly. Just then, she heard the man behind her cursing in English, then footsteps rang out; he was chasing her. Ah, Ning Qing screamed and ran forward quickly. After running more than a dozen steps, they happened to run past a few passers-by. The passers-by looked at them one after another, everyone covered their mouths, and laughed. We should not have come out during Chinese Valentines day, well just be abused by every couple. See how sweet they are. What sweetness. She wasnt feeling sweet. Ning Qing coughed and realized that she had a faint smile on the corners of her mouth. She flattened her smile out quickly and turned to look at him. The man wasnt chasing her at all. He was still standing in the middle of the hall. Compared with the panic she had just experienced, he stood calmly, straight and composed, and the crystal chandelier in the center of the hall sprinkled a charming light on his sculpted face. The passers-by kept looking at the man. That man is so handsome. Only then did Ning Qing know that he had tricked her. B*stard! Ning Qing glared at him fiercely. She was so angry that she hummed and ran up the stairs. When the little woman had completely disappeared from his field of vision, Lu Shaoming took back his tender gaze. He walked to the door with his long legs. Two serving ladies stood by the door. They looked at Lu Shaoming one after another. They stood here every day and had encountered many dignitaries, but this was the first time they had seen such a handsome, noble man. The fine fabric wrapped around the mans exquisite body. The metal buckle at his waist and the wristwatch on his hand were luxurious. The sharp knife-edged trousers lined his two long legs, and his shiny black leather shoes stepped on the marble floor, each step radiating a firm and brilliant arc in the light of crystal chandeliers. He was a man who could turn money into temperament. When Lu Shaoming came, the serving ladies bowed respectfully and opened the door for him. Lu Shaoming did not fail to notice the admiring gazes of those two women, but he did not show much expression as he had become accustomed to it. He walked out and got in the car. Lu Shaoming sat in the drivers seat for a while, then he reached out his right arm to the back seat and took out a medicine box. There was a bottle of medicine in the box. He sucked the bottle of medicine into the syringe with a needle, then skillfully rolled up his shirt sleeve on his right arm with his left hand and inserted the slender needle into his arm and pushed it in. Head resting against the seat, Lu Shaoming buried his head into the seat lazily, waiting for the kick of the medicine to pass. He looked sideways towards the direction of the bar. Waiting for her to come. Jian Han stood by the door, her mind was in a mess and she had a lot of thoughts. Should she go in or not? She shook her head in her heart. She shouldnt go in. Why bother to provoke him after six years when the two parallel lines had already had an unexpected intersection and returned to their normal states? And what would they be after she went in? Jian Han turned around and left. But her footsteps stopped again, she closed her eyes. She knew how fast her heart was beating. To be honest Admit it, she wants to go in. She has been accustomed to all these years of loneliness, but being accustomed didnt mean that she liked it. She would wake up from her dreams in tears every night. She misses those beautiful days of her innocent youth so much. Seeing him again, her heart would still pound for him. Seeing him with Li Beibei, she would still be jealous. After she was kissed by him, her body still reacted. A thousand and ten thousand voices in her ear told her that she still loved him. What if she doesnt go in? Lu Shaoming told her that there would be other women going in if she did not enter. Lu Shaoming also told her that he had waited for her for years and had led a very clean life; his body and mind had remained loyal to her. For six years, he had been standing in place and waiting for her. He was her lover whom time could not erase. Jian Han looked up for a moment, forcing back the wetness in her eyes. She compromised with herself. She turned around and went to the door. She put her hand on the door and pushed the door open. There was a hazy yellow lamp in the room. It was soft and dim, and it emanated a sense of love and ambiguity. She looked forward. The man stood composed and straight by the window, one hand in his trousers pocket, lighting a cigarette with the other. He was smoking. She could not see his face clearly through the smoke surrounding him. When she had just stepped in, his actions paused for a moment before he took another puff and snuffed the cigarette butt in the ashtray with his right hand. He looked sideways at her. Chapter 351 Both of their gazes collided. Zhou Dayuans gaze was very calm. His warm expression did not have any other emotion in it, and he was silently looking at her like that. As if he were waiting to see what she would do next. Jian Han felt anxious inside her heart. She lifted her feet and walked forward slowly, coming to his side. She lifted her small white hand up and touched his elbow. The mans toned muscles were firm and tight beneath his light pink shirt, and he had the symptoms of being aroused. Are youstill okay? Her warm voice reverberated around the room. Zhou Dayuan laughed lightly as he said, Do you want to touch it to confirm? She touched his elbow wanting to confirm if he was drugged. As a doctor, she would definitely be able to tell. There was a mocking tone in his words. Jian Han channelled her gaze downwards slowly. As she channelled her gaze downwards, she unintentionally scanned his dark blue trousers, and her small face started to turn red. At this moment, a long, white palm came into her line of vision. Her small jaw was lifted up by him, and she was forced to raise her head. Jian Han, do you know what you came in to do? he asked. Jian Han looked at his handsome and warm features. The version of him right now overlapped with the boy in her memories. Her heart softened, and both of her small hands by her sides did not know what to do as she tugged on her own clothes. She knew Zhou Dayuan saw all of her shy actions. He curled his lips into a smile, and his fingers started to move. He used his thumb and index fingers to lightly caress her smooth skin. Jian Han, when you decided to come in, did you discuss it with that Director Tang of yours. What kind of woman are you, exactly? Jian Han did not speak. She had nothing much to say. The hand on her jaw was unable to be ignored. When he caressed her, it created a wave of electricity. Her small hand was kneaded into a fist, afraid that she would soften. Six years was a long period of time. It was far. It was very far away. It was so far away from her that she was unclear on what he looked like. the man who would enter her dreams every night finally stood before he so realistically right now. In one room, just with her and him, and they were conversing softly. She did not have any other requests. She was very grateful. Zhou Dayuan noted that the woman was silent. Actually, he was also quite curious. She was turning 31 years old soon, but the years have not left a single trace on her body. She did not change a single bit. What did she look like in the past? In the past, she was a scholar in Oxford University. She had a pretty face and looked beautiful. The moment she entered school, there were many guys chasing her, and she was who everyone agreed to be the most beautiful girl in school. It was only a pity that she had a cold personality, she was still reclusive, she carried a book the entire day around, and also did not make friends with others. She did not even bother with the guys who were interested in her at all. He knew about it. She was a talented woman who was pure. Actually, in her own personal life, she was a child who had yet to grow up. She could not tell directions apart. She would get confused when she went onto the main streets. She was not great at building relations with her neighbours. She would cause relations between them to be very messy. The clothes and blankets that she folded were very unsightly. Dont even mention her cooking; even the rice that she cooked turned out to be raw Of course, this couldnt be blamed on her, because she was an only child at home. Her parents had their own clinic and treasured her preciously in the centre of their palms. Before they were in a relationship, she would get shy. When he kissed her, she would duck in his embrace, not allowing him to look at her tiny face. Zhou Dayuan withdrew his hand and stood up straight to look at her. His voice turned hoarse without him noticing. Come over. Jian Han heard his words, and her shoulders shook. She bit her bottom lip, not willing to go over. Both of them were awkward for a few seconds. Zhou Dayuan lifted his feet to walk out. His actions brought across a message forget it if she was not willing, he could go to look for someone else. Dayuan She stretched out her hand speedily to hold onto his large hand, not allowing him to leave. Zhou Dayuan lifted his eyelids and turned his hand to hold onto her small hand instead. He used some strength, and Jian Han did not stand firmly. He directly pulled her into his embrace. Jian Hans entire body was shaking. Her body was icy cold, but the mans embrace was so broad, warm, and powerful. Zhou Dayuan hugged her, and when he hugged her a little closer, he placed one of his hands on her slim back. His other hand caressed her hair that was down like a waterfall. His breathing turned unsteady. He looked sideways and used strength as he kissed her hair. There was a scent of shampoo on her hair. Are you cold? he asked softly. His warm voice had gentleness in it as he said, If you are cold, then hug me tight. Jian Hans head was against his heart. She felt his steady and strong heartbeat, and she felt her own blood that had gone cold for many years following his as it started to heat up. She stretched her shaking hand out, and hugged him tight. He was hugging her with much force. That strength that he was using was if he wanted to rub her into his bones. This hug that came six years late had really come too late. There was a warm and hurried breathing brushing across him. The man lifted his head from her neck. Jian Hans eyelashes were fluttering hard. She knew that he wanted to kiss her. Two of her small hands were firmly holding onto the shirt on his shoulders. She closed her eyes as she waited for his kiss to land. A warmth ascended on her forehead; it turned out that he kissed her forehead. His thin, warm, and gentle lips lightly brushed across her forehead. His actions were gentle, and it was brought along with a large amount of tenderness and tender care. Jian Han was instantly moved. After six years, when this man took her, he merely embraced her firmly, then kissed her forehead. This type of love was enough to make any woman on earth fall in love. Dayuan she called him. Yeah? He kissed her entire forehead meticulously, and went down as he kissed her small, pure face. He answered her softly as he went in search for her red lips. Jian Han opened her eyes at this moment, Dont She stretched out her hand to block his lips. Zhou Dayuans eyes were both deep and hot as he kissed her fingertips, and he asked, What is wrong? Her soft waist was pinned down by his large hand. Her entire body was cooped up in his embrace. All she could smell in every breath that she took was the crisp and clear scent on his body. Jian Han felt drunk as she asked, Why did you break up? Her question was soft. If I said that ever since I met Li Beibei, you had a depressed and sad expression on your face frequently. Because I was scared that you would mind, I was afraid that you would get jealous, that was why I broke up with her; would you believe it? Actually both he and Li Beibei had barely started. Other that time that they had met at the banquet, this was the second time that they asked each other out to meet and interact. Jian Han lifted her gaze to look at his eyes. A hot liquid flowed down her face. You are so silly. She believed him. So, he was silly. There was Tang Fan by her side. They were in the past. He did not need to take care of every one of her emotions. He did not have to beso loyal and so careful. Zhou Dayuan laughed. If everyone on earth could control themselves not to end up as a silly person, then the word silly wouldnt be in the dictionary anymore. Then youat the bar just now Why did you behave that way? Behave in what way? Zhou Dayuan hugged her tightly and lifted his eyebrows up as he asked, Kissing you, or using a gaze to look at you? There was a crimson red layer on Jian Hans small face. She felt wronged as she said, Both. Isnt this what you always liked? After teasing me for a moment, you would leave after you finished teasing me, leaving me with a bucket of cold water. Jian Han channeled her gaze down and pouted her red lips. She softly protested, When did I? She has not teased him before. Zhou Dayuan looked at her red lips and bent down, kissing the corners of her lips. After he kissed her, Jian Hans body went soft. Her body slid towards the floor. Her entire body lacked strength. Zhou Dayuan firmly held onto her soft waist and embraced her in his arms. He gently asked, Can I kiss you now? He kissed her for real this time. Both of their breaths were mixed with one another. They did not know which one of them was shaking. The light in the room was blurry and gentle, just like a dream. Jian Han fluttered her eyelashes, afraid, before she closed her eyes. She was afraid that her dream would shatter. After her world turned upside down, she was placed into the large and soft bed. Jian Han closed her eyes as she searched for his frameless glasses before removing them for him and carefully placing it on the nightstand. Jian Han, break up with that Director Tang. Her thoughts became muddled instantly. She did not hear what he said clearly. What? Noting her puzzled look, Zhou Dayuan said seriously, Break up with Director Tang because I dont want to share a woman with another man. Jian Han heard this line clearly. She had thought about that question during the truth or dare game. Her entire being burned up. His words were very insulting. Jian Han held her hands into fists as she punched him forcefully. She buried her tiny face into the pillow, not wanting to look at him. Zhou Dayuan saw that she was not replying to him. His normally warm expression turned dark. He did not control the strength in his hands. His heart hurt, probably wanting her to feel the same amount of pain that he was feeling. He closed his eyes. Jian Han bit her own tongue till it bled. There was the taste of iron in her mouth. Her eyelashes were fluttering hard before her body started to shake. At this moment, the hair stuck on her cheeks due to the beads of sweat was lifted away. Her entire small face was cupped into his palms. There was the mans voice in her ears, Jian Han, how come its your first time, huh? Jian Han opened her eyes, the mans dark eyes had a layer of red in them. The light pink shirt was tugged by her as it lost a few buttons. It was drooping down messily. It was still her first time looking at Zhou Dayuan looking like this. He was looking at her with fire in his eyes. Jian Han stretched out her snow white arms as she hooked herself on his neck. She lifted herself up and took the initiative to kiss him. Dont say anything. Ning Qing sat in the Bentley. She did not want to speak to the man, so she perched her small head on the window of the car feeling bored, and she looked at the scenery outside the car. Ning Qing, the man beside her called out to her. Yeah? she answered lazily. Hold on tight. I will show you how to drift properly. Ning Qing did not have any time to digest his words, Lu Shaoming stepped down on the accelerator forcefully, and the Bentley flew out like an arrow. Ah! Ning Qing shouted. Ning Qing had never tried driving at this speed. Even though the windows were all shut, she could feel the gust of wind outside that brushed across her face like a knife. She did not dare open her eyes, due to fear. She did not know how much time passed, and it was only then the car stopped slowly. Ning Qings palms were covered with sweat, as if she were on a ferris wheel just now. Her long lashes that resembled a butterflys wings were shut tight, and she did not dare to open her eyes for a long period of time. Lu Shaoming switched the engine off and turned sideways to look at the small woman who was curled up like a cat. He lifted his eyebrows up as he was in a pleasant mood. He stretched out his hand to caress her small head, he laughed as he coaxed her, Okay, we are here. Dont be afraid anymore. Chapter 352 Ning Qing opened her eyes slowly and waited for the dizziness in her head to pass. Then with a waa, she cried out loudly. Lu Shaoming hadnt expected her to cry. The big drops of tears plopped down as if on command, and he reached out to wipe her tears with his hand in amusement. It seems that youre indeed a scaredy-cat. Didnt you race Tang Xueli a few days ago? I just wanted to show you real racing. When she was racing with Tang Xueli, he had followed them smoothly. He was not keen on this kind of game. To be honest, she and Tang Xueli were just playing around as far as racing was concerned. At that time, her charming and fierce appearance had been hovering in his mind. Even if he felt that she was childish, he had still been enticed by her, so he had shown his skills in front of her today. He would show her racing and skill. Ning Qing looked at the man while crying. She was so angry that she threw a small tender fist at the mans shoulder. Alright, youre the best. Youre strong, alright? Lu Shaoming, why are you so bad and evil? I hate you so much. Waah The girl was crying so sadly. Lu Shaoming let her beat him. He leaned over and wrapped his arms around her shoulders as he hugged her. Ning Qing refused to give in and twisted around in his arms. Why was the mans head so thick. He had bullied her and now wanted to hug her? Lu Shaoming, you stay away from me. Weve come to the top of the mountain. Ive already seen it too. Take me back. I dont want to be with you anymore. Go and find your old and new love. Ning Qing started to open the car door as she spoke. She wanted to go out and didnt want to be with him for a moment longer. But her petite waist was still held by the man from behind. How could she be stronger than him with her delicate strength? He had her in his arms in an instant. The man laughed and kissed her tender neck with great force. New love and old love? Ning Qing, what are you then? He was still in the mood to tease her? Im your passer-by, A, B, and C, all right? Ning Qing said in a pissed tone. Alright. Lu Shaoming narrowed his eyes as the woman in his arms moved violently. He was panting a little. Today, I happened to meet Tang Sitian at the bar entrance. Tang Sitian is Tang Xuelis sister. I kept her because she is of use to me. As for Zhou Zhilei, would it not ruin the mood to mention her? Dont fight with me, Wifey. Ill solve everything soon. Really soon. He had explained it very concisely and casually. Those women were not a problem. He was very frank. If she wasnt jealous, he wouldnt have seen a need to explain it. The mans personality was like that. When Ning Qing heard the phrase everything will be solved soon, her heart skipped a beat, and she went quiet. She always knew that he was up to something. To be honest, she didnt really mind those old and new loves of his. A womans mouth was just petty, and women feel jealous easily. In fact, she believed him. He was not a man who would flirt with just anyone. But since he hadnt told her about anything, she wouldnt ask. She would give him freedom. Ning Qing pouted her pink lip and hummed. You solve your problem, and Ill continue to be angry with you. It wont affect you. Let go. She went to pry his big hands away. But then, a touch of red burst into her sight, and she was stunned for a moment. The beautiful red roses still had dew on them. Happy Chinese Valentines Day, Wifey. He had bought her roses. Ning Qings heart was filled with honey instantly, but she did not accept it. She asked, Who wants it? You really dont want it? Behind her, the man laughed as the window slid down. Ill throw it then? He made a gesture to throw out the roses. Ah! Ning Qing quickly stopped him. She took the roses from him, but with a serious face, she declared in advance, I just thought it would be a pity if you threw the roses away. Dont get me wrong. Lu Shaoming shut the window and pampered her. I wont. He grabbed her fragrant shoulder and turned her to face him. The little woman looked down at the flowers, touching the petals with her fair and slender hands. Her small face was hidden by her delicate, soft, and wavy hair. A bunch of small roses could entice her. She was a very easily coaxed little girl. Ning Qing looked at the roses and then looked out of the window. It was really the top of the hill. Outside the window, there was sparse vegetation. Lifting her head, she could see the blue sea and wide sky. This was her first time here. Did you take me to see the top of the mountain? Lets go out and have a look, then. She reached for the door. But then with a ding, the car doors were locked from the central control. The door could not be opened. Ning Qing looked at the man with a stunned look and said, YouWhat are you doing? He had trapped her in the car. Lu Shaoming put one hand on the steering wheel while he held her soft waist with another hand. His rough fingers skimmed over her belly and pushed away the tassels. He touched her flat, tight stomach. He smiled lightly with his sharp brows raised and his languid voice was covered with a layer or hoarseness as he asked, What do you think I want to do? Ning Qing shivered all over. Her skin prickled where he had touched her. The man was relaxed. His deep black eyes reflected the stars in the blue sky outside the window. He stared at her casually. His casual and relaxed attitude had the aura of a mature man. If she still didnt know what he wanted to do now, she would be an idiot. Ning Qing was about to throw the roses at him. She threw both her small hands at him. Her angry eyes turned red again. Lu Shaoming, you bastard! I should have known that you wouldnt be so kind. Why did you take me to the mountaintop? Why did you trap me in the car? Why are you so dirty? I dont want your roses anymore, youve really thought things out, wanting me to sleep with you just with a bunch of roses. In your dreams, Lu Shaoming! Ning Qing hit him with her hands and feet. Lu Shaoming saw her trembling in anger. The womans small face was flushed, and her eyes were full of tears. She could not be more alluring. He wished he could take her into his arms and coax her. Ning Qing, you were the one who mentioned sleeping. I didnt, he said as he laughed. Ning Qing didnt argue with him. This man was scheming and evil. She couldnt beat him, and she wouldnt fight anymore. Wheres the key? Give me the key and let me out. She got up and tried to grab the key in his hand. The space in the car was limited. Ning Qing tried her best to grab it, but with a casual swing of his long arm, the car key was tossed into the back seat. Ning Qing wanted to kill him at that moment. Lu Shaoming! She got up and dove into the back seat. Lu Shaoming narrowed his eyes as he looked at how hard she was trying. Ning Qing successfully climbed into the back seat and picked up the car keys in her hand. She was feeling happy when a gust of cool wind blew in. The back door opened and the mans long legs reached in as he sat in. Ning Qing didnt even have time to react when the car key in her hand was seized again. With a muffled bang, the car key was thrown to the front seats again. Ning Qing did not want to grab the car keys anymore. She couldnt grab it from him. He was clearly toying with her. Her tears flowed out of her eyes. They were tears of frustration. He knew what he wanted to do. He had brought her to the top of the mountain in the middle of the night, trapped her in the car, and tricked her into the back seat with the key. Shameless! Ning Qing. With a firm grip on her soft waist, he embraced her. Slap! With a sharp sound, Ning Qing stretched out her hand and slapped him hard. She glared at him. Lu Shaomings face was thrown sideways. Two seconds later, he turned his face back to her. The mans delicate and resolute face did not have too many emotions. He reached out and touched her little face. There was indulgence and pampering in his hoarse voice. Wifey, havent you caused enough trouble? Todays Chinese Valentines day! Be good. Did he ask her if she had caused enough trouble? Who on earth was causing trouble? He was the one who wanted her, not the other way round. Does he even respect her opinion? Her long eyelashes trembled, and she went to wrench his hand away. Dont touch me! Lu Shaoming, I want to go home! Little Qinwen is still waiting for me at home. I want to call him. Ning Qing took out her cell phone and pressed the call button. She realized that her tiny fair fingers were shaking. Lu Shaoming did not stop her from calling. He closed his eyes and kissed her tender little face gently. Wifey, you can accompany Little Qinwen every day. You can accompany me tonight. I miss you very much. Ning Qings tears plopped on the screen of her cell phone. The number was dialed. Soon, a melodious ringtone sounded. Hello, Qingqing. Yue Wanqing was speaking. She wiped her tears from her face with her little hand and tried to speak, but then the cell phone was seized, and the man ended the call and threw the phone in front. Her soft waist was grasped. She was forced to turn around. The mans handsome face flashed past her eyes. She wanted to struggle but was pinned down in the next second. Ning Qing opened her mouth and bit the man on his shoulder. The metallic and sweet tang of blood was in her mouth. She had no intention of letting go at all. Lu Shaoming closed his eyes tight. His chest was heaving after the overwhelming sensation passed. He touched the little womans head and gently coaxed her. Alright baby, Ill stop. I was wrong. Its all my fault. Forgive me, alright? Ning Qing stopped biting him. She lay on his shoulder and cried while curling up. Lu Shaoming, you b*stard Who allowed you tobully me like that Lu Shaoming held her small face in his big hands. Her bright and hot tears fell into his palms. He closed his eyes and went to kiss her eyes. His kiss landed on her. From the corners of her eyes to her long eyelashes, then to her beautiful eyelids, with infinite cherish in his kiss. Ning Qing pushed him but couldnt push him off, so she hit him with a small, tender fist. The tip of her nose was red as she wept and said, Lu Shaoming, go away. I dont need your fake feelings. Dont kiss my eyes. You dont have the right! I dont want to see you anymore. Ill never be fooled again. Where was he when she was undergoing the operation in England? Where was he when she was so helpless and frightened? He wasnt there when she needed him, and now that she was well, he no longer had the right. He was not allowed to kiss her eyes. He was not allowed to confuse her with this false tenderness. Just this once, she could not escape, and she would not be deceived in the future. Alright, baby, its all my fault. Its going to be alright soon. Everything will be settled. Lu Shaoming cleared his throat and grasped her slim waist. Ning Qing covered her eyes with her slender arms, and her pink mouth was trembling. She was out of breath from crying. She wanted to bury himself. She doesnt want to let him see her. But he didnt go along with her. His big hands weaved into her beautiful hair, and he closed his eyes as he kissed her lips. Ning Qing felt that she could not breathe. Through the hazy veil of her tears, she could see the handsome and emotional appearance of the man and wanted to hide. But where she could hide? She was haunted by the charming scent on his body from all sides. Chapter 353 Lu Shaoming was driving the car, and he glanced at his wrist watch. It was already one in the morning. There were not too many vehicles on the road. He could only see that there were numerous couples walking by the side of the road. They were hugging each other tight, and they all headed in the direction of the hotels. He turned his gaze sideways to look at the front passenger seat. The small woman was asleep, and she was curled up like a little kitten on the seat. His black suit jacket covered her body, only exposing her small face that had a tinge of red which had yet to fade. Lu Shaoming curled up the corners of his lips, and his expression was both satisfied and warm. The Bentley stopped outside the Ning family villa. Lu Shaoming stepped out of the car and opened the door of the front passenger seat. He bent down as he carried the small woman out of the car. He pressed the doorbell. A person quickly came out of the villa. It was Ning Zhenguo, who was dressed in his pajamas. Ning Zhenguo opened the door. He froze when he saw Lu Shaoming. Shaoming, why have you and Qingqing come back so late? Come in quickly. Lu Shaoming carried Ning Qing as he walked inside. There was a warmth and happiness that came upon him in the villa. There was an amber light that lit in the living room, and the room looked elegant and simple. At this moment, Yue Wanqing placed some clothes on herself as she came down the stairs. Shaoming, how come the both of you are back so late? Three or four hours ago, Qingqing made a call to me, but she hung up on me. I was worried about her. Because it was in the wee hours, everyone spoke quietly, and the atmosphere of the room got warmer. Lu Shaoming smiled gently as he said, Dad, Mum, it is a festival today. I brought Ning Qing out for some fun. That call was probably made unintentionally, so it was hung up. You do not have to worry. Yue Wanqing nodded her head. She looked at Ning Qing who was deep in slumber, Qingqing is asleep? Shaoming, carry her upstairs then. It is not early; you should go to bed. Okay. Lu Shaoming carried Ning Qing upstairs. After entering the room, her room was still the same as he remembered it to be. It was very feminine. He bent down as he placed her on the soft bed. The small woman did not open her eyes. She turned her body as she slept. Lu Shaoming saw that there was a wooden baby cot beside her bed. It was light yellow in colour, with a light blue blanket. There was a small mosquito net hanging on the top of it. He did not have to think. It must be his son Lu Qinwens bed. Little Qinwen was not in the baby cot. Ning Qing was not at home, so Yue Wanqing must have carried him to her bed. His large, defined hands climbed onto the baby cot. He suddenly wanted to hug his son very much. But Little Qinqen was probably sleeping right now. At this moment: Wa. The sound of crying rang out. It seemed like Little Qinwen woke up in the neighbouring room. Lu Shaoming stood up straight. He walked towards the door, and at this moment, he coincidentally met with Yue Wanqing who carried Little Qinwen over, Shaoming, Little Qinwen is probably hungry right now. Ask Qingqing to feed him some milk. Okay. Lu Shaoming carried Little Qinwen over from Yue Wanqings arms. Little Qinwen, who was almost six months old, got more and more handsome. His skin was white and tender like an egg white. His thin, mustard yellow blanket was wrapped around his soft little body, and at this moment, he closed his eyes, only sobbing out loud. He was sobbing very loud with all of his limbs flailing around in the air messily. Lu Shaomings eyes were full of gentleness as he bent down to kiss the small face of his son. Little Qinwen, you knew that Daddy was back, so you cried to act cute? Little Qinwen did not bother with him, and instead continued to cry. He used his two tiny thighs to kick off the blanket. He kicked his daddys strong and muscular arms non stop. He wanted to protest. Daddy kidnapped Mama and was full, but he was hungry. Yue Wanqing looked at the warm scene that was unfolding between father and son. She closed the door, feeling comforted. Lu Shaoming placed Little Qinwen back onto the bed. The small woman was deep in slumber and could not hear the sound of her son crying. Lu Shaoming had one of his hands on the bend, and he bent down his body as he pecked the small womans face. Wifey, wake up for a moment, you can sleep later. Our son is crying. Ning Qing was awoken by his kiss. She was really too fatigued. There was not a single ounce of strength left in her body. She opened her eyes in a blur when she heard her sons loud cries. There was the hoarseness from waking up and a gentleness of a new mother in her voice as she said, Little Qinwen, what is wrong with you? Little Qinwen, dont cry. Do you want to eat? Little Qinwen heard his Mamas voice. He quickly turned his head over to look. The baby was not yet six months old, and he could not stop crying. His small lips were in a frown. He looked at his Mama while he was choked up. He felt so wronged. Ning Qing felt her entire heart soften with her sons cries. She coaxed him gently. Little Qinwen, dont cry anymore. Mamas wrong Lu Shaoming heard the small woman coxing her son sweetly. He lifted his eyebrows up. Educating his son like this, would he be feminine when he grew older? Furthermore, why did she not speak to him like that? Lu Shaoming placed Little Qinwen into the womans embrace and tugged the blanket over her body. Okay, stop coaxing him. Mother said that Little Qinwen is hungry; you should feed him milk. At this moment, Ning Qing could not give the man a pleasant expression on her face. Her youthful eyes glared at the man fiercely. She stretched out her hand to swat his large hand and said, What are you doing? You are hinting something in your words. Dont touch me here and there. Turn around! There was a lamp at the head of the bed. Her curls were spread out messily on the bed, her small, palm-sized face was blushing, making her cheeks peach red. Her tender neck was also stained red, as if she moisturized with the rain, looking radiant and beautiful. Lu Shaoming looked at her, swallowing his saliva. No matter how much he was not willing to, he placed both of his hands inside his pockets, before turning around. He knew that she was shy. His son was crying; he would not throw a tantrum with her. There was a hushed sound behind him, then, Wa Little Qinwen started to cry again, and he was even more agitated this time compared to before. Lu Shaoming turned around quickly. His son was crying, and that small woman also started to cry. Her sparkling tears trickled down her face. Lu Shaoming was frantic. His heart felt very painful. He knelt down on the bed and used one large hand to wipe the tears on Little Qinwens face. He then touched her small face. Wifey, what is wrong? Arent you feeding him milk? Say something quickly. Ning Qing bit down on her pink bottom lip. She glared at him. Rascal! Quickly go and make formula milk for Little Qinwen! Lu Shaoming froze for a few seconds and reacted a while later. His son was already so famished that he started to use his tiny tongue to lick the corners of the blanket. His low and deep voice had a tender hint of apology in it as he said, Sorry, Little Qinwen, Daddy did not control himself in time. I stole your food. Daddy will remember to leave some for you next time. Ning Qing: Lu Shaoming went down from the bed. He found the milk bottle on the counter, and then put water inside the milk bottle. His large hand touched the body of the milk bottle to feel if the temperature of the water was appropriate before he grabbed the formula. There were instructions on the back of the milk powder tin. He scanned the instructions briefly and followed them. He scooped four scoops of milk powder into the bottle as the water level in the bottle rose up while he shook it. He returned to the side of the bed. He used one of his hands to hold the milk bottle. He used one arm to hold Little Qinwen up, then placed the soft Little Qinwen in the bend of his arm. He placed the nipple of the bottle in Little Qinwens tiny mouth. Little Qinwen immediately started to drink from the bottle. Ning Qing laid on the bed. She had already stopped crying. She cried because she felt shy, and that man did not have any morals. She still wanted to sleep. She closed her eyes. In the crack of her eyes, she saw the man carrying the child in his arms. He was really tall. He stood against the light, and he looked handsome and lanky. The shirt and trousers on his body were already crumpled. The space in the car was too tiny. She could not withstand his torture, but this did not affect the mans attractiveness, His hot and powerful breathing was still on her skin. The man had a frown on his face and stretched out his tongue to lick his dry lips, and when he opened his eyes occasionally, he revealed the gaze of a mature man. He was cunning and wild. He still asked her whether he was capable or not. Pfft! Ning Qings heart was still itchy with hate. She hated that she did not have the strength and wits to not allow him to gain the upper hand, but her gaze still stopped on his body. He carried Little Qinwen, and his behaviour as a dad was extremely mesmerizing. He probably has not made formula milk before, but he was not frantic at all. The water temperature. How many scoops of baby formula? He was fluent and calm, unbothered and logical in his steps. This was the intelligence of a man. Every minor detail of how he lead his life made others admire and be at ease with his intelligence. At this moment, he lowered his gaze as he looked at Little Qinwen. She could tell the love he had for Little Qinwen. He curled the corners of his lips up, and his expression was focused and gentle. Little Qinwen finished his milk very quickly. His little stomach was round and puffed up, and he stopped crying. He used his tongue to push the nipple of the bottle out, and he used his big, sparkling eyes that resembled grapes to look at his Daddy curiously. He, hehe Little Qinwen smiled with his toothless little mouth. It seems like this man is my daddy. Daddy, Daddy, why have you not come to see me for such a long period of time? Lu Shaoming placed the milk bottle back on the counter. He lifted his elbows up high and used one large hand to go behind Little Qinwens small back as he patted him. Little Qinwen, look at what Daddy is doing. Are you going to ask what Daddy and Mama did when we went out at such a late hour? We went to make a little younger sister for Little Qinwen. Little Qin Wen: We are unable to converse with one another happily any longer. After he spoke, an unhappy shout came from behind. Lu Shaoming! Lu Shaoming turned back to look at her. The small woman on the bed was glaring at him. Her meaning was Stop right there; you might teach bad stuff to the child. Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows up, and he was in a good mood. At this moment, he felt a dampness on the sleeve of his shirt, and felt something was amiss instantly. He carried Little Qinwen away from him as he had a look. The mustard yellow blanket on his arm was already soaked, and that dampness had spread to the sleeve of his shirt. Little Qinwen has peed. Lu Shaomings face started to contract. He looked over with a sharp gaze. Little Qinwen turned quiet and had an extra innocent expression with his large eyes to look at his own Daddy. He was saying, Daddy, I made a mistake, can you forgive me? Ning Qing laughed. He deserved it. Who asked him to be wild? She let their son pee on him as punishment. Lu Shaoming returned to the side of the bed and placed Little Qin Wen on the bed. He carried the tiny figure out from the blanket and slapped his little butt with a loud and crisp slap. Ning Qing saw and quickly had a frown on her face. Lu Shaoming, why did you hit our son? Lu Shaoming lifted his gaze. His definite features were accented by a rogue smile. He knelt on the bed, and he brought the womans exquisite face as he hit her a few times. Is this considered hitting? Does it hurt? Ning Qings face was blushing with his exaggerated action. She lifted her hand to push him away. Go away! Little Qinwens clothes are inside Mums room. Go and knock on the door, and borrow another shirt from dad. Go to the washroom to take a shower. She knew that he liked to be clean, and he had yet to experience his son peeing on him. The shirt on his body had to be changed for sure. Lu Shaoming did not say anything else. He was afraid that his son wet himself and would catch a cold due to the chill, and he walked out of the room. Very quickly, he returned with Little Young Master Lus clothes and a grey shirt. Ning Qing was tired. She buried her body deeper into the warm blankets. She lifted her gaze as she saw him change Little Qinwens clothes. She did not have to worry. The mans actions were very gentle. A while later, a tiny, soft, fragrant bundle was stuffed into her embrace. She lowered her gaze to have a look. Little Qin Wen had already fallen asleep due to his Daddys comfortable actions, and there were transparent bubbles emerging from the corners of his lips. Chapter 354 Ning Qing was still groggy from her sleep. She looked up at the man. He threw the yellow blanket and wet baby clothes into the bathroom. He stood by the door and was lifting his hand to unbutton his black shirt. Ning Qing closed her eyes in alarm. She didnt want to see him naked. The door of the bathroom was quickly closed, and the sound of running water could be heard. Soon afterward, the man came out with a cool and refreshing scent wafting around him. The big bed beside her sank. Her small face was caressed, and the mans big, rough hands skimmed piteously over her face. Ning Qing shrank and buried herself deeper in the blankets. The big hand on her face was withdrawn. The man was turning around. When Lu Shaoming turned around, he suddenly felt that his little thumb was pulled by a small, boneless hand, and behind him, there was a soft, sweet voice. Are Are you leaving? Lu Shaoming raised his hand and looked at his watch. Seven hours. There was still an hour left. He turned around and casually placed his long legs on the bed. Little Qinwen was sleeping soundly in his mothers arms. The little woman had closed her eyes. Her eyelashes that were like butterflies wings drooped down uneasily. Her little face was pink because of sleepiness, and the layer of fluff on her face was shining and soft. In an instant, his heart melted as he looked at her. Lu Shaoming lay down. His handsome figure wrapped Little Qinwen in his arms. One arm behind his head, while another hand touched the womans small face, he leaned over to kiss her forehead as he said, Im not leaving; dont worry. Go to sleep. Ning Qing bit her pink lower lip, and only felt reassured then. The mans low, rich, and magnetic voice was still going, Wifey, we didnt have any protection today. Do not take any pills. Give birth to the child if you get pregnant. Ning Qings heart pounded like a drum. She had thought that this man knew everything. How could she get pregnant while she was breastfeeding? She did not speak. The mans comfortable scent mixed with the smell of his body wash was getting closer, and her soft red lips were kissed by him. She quickly reached out and pushed his chest, avoiding his kiss. She didnt allow him to kiss her. Lu Shaomings low but pampering laughter rang out. He reached out and pinched her little face. He wouldnt tease her anymore, Wifey, go to sleep. I will always be with you guys. The next morning The morning sunshine penetrated layers of veils and curtains. Ning Qing reached out to block the sunlight and slowly opened her eyes. Giggling laughter bubbled up in her ears. She looked sideways. Little Qinwen had woken up early and was moving his arms and legs to amuse himself in bed. Ning Qing smiled and reached out to hold Little Qinwen in her arms and kissed her sons fragrant little face. The rest of the space her gaze landed on was empty. On the other side of the bed, where the man had slept last night, there was no one. He had already left. Ning Qing curled her eyelashes and stretched out her fair little finger to tease her sons little hand. Little Qinwen, why are you so happy today? Is it because Daddy came back to see you last night? But your daddy is a big villain. He said he would stay with us all the time, but had left again. Big liar Little Qinwen didnt understand her, but his two tender hands clapped hard in the air. As if saying C Nice, Mummy has said it so well! What truth! Ning Qing was amused. She kissed her son who was full of flattery again, got up, and got out of bed. After a nights rest, her whole body still seemed to be falling apart. On her fair feet, she put on a pair of light yellow slippers and went to the bathroom to wash up. After she had washed up, she started to clean the dirty clothes. The man had placed his black shirt in the bamboo basket. She reached out and picked it up, ready to wash it by hand. Then she noticed an unusual smell on his shirt. She already had a keen sense of smell, and after she started making red wine, she knew a lot about flowers and herbs. She lifted his shirt under her nose and sniffed it vigorously. Just then, Yue Wanqing pushed the door open. She went forward and held her little grandson. She smiled kindly and said, Little Qinwen, youre up. Last night, you were happy that Daddy came back to see you, right? Lets go. Grandmas going to take you for a walk. Yue Wanqing went out with Little Qinwen in her arms. She saw Ning Qing standing in the bathroom and said, Qingqing, why are you standing there early in the morning? Leave the clothes behind. Ill wash them later. Go downstairs and have breakfast. Ning Qing turned around and went straight out with her shirt in her hand. Yue Wanqing realized that she looked pale and asked, Qingqing, where are you going? Ning Qing had already run out. She was running down the stairs, and she didnt even turn her head back as she said, Mom, I have some business to attend to, you and Dad eat your breakfast; dont wait for me. Yue Wanqing sighed. This child. She had already become a mother but was still so impetuous. Little Qinwen, you cant be like your mom in the future. You have to be like your father, ok? Zhou Dayuan and Jian Han walked one after another. The man was tall and clean, and his expression was not any different. Jian Han was carrying a bag in her hand. She was no longer wearing yesterdays clothes. He had bought a new skirt for her. Zhou Dayuan, with his keys in his hands, went to the silver-gray Porsche. He opened the door of the passengers seat, propped one hand on the door while placing another hand into his trousers pocket as he looked back at the slow woman. Jian Han hung her head and dared not look at his eyes. Both of them were tired last night. She was in great pain, so he carried her to the shower. She woke up in his arms in the morning. Women and men were different. Men enjoyed the process, but women paid more attention to the process. He had hugged her as they slept all night. She went to the car and sat in the passengers seat. Zhou Dayuan closed the door. He went around the car, came to the drivers side, opened the door, and got in. When the car started, he put his hands on the steering wheel without looking sideways and said. Fasten your seatbelt. Huh? Jian Han was absent-minded and instinctively responded. Zhou Dayuan leaned over directly, reached out, pulled her seat belt down for her, then fastened it. The two of them were very close. Jian Han was stiff as she accepted his overwhelming, cool scent that was pressing down on her. Her seat belt was fastened, but he did not leave. She looked up and their eyes collided. Zhou Dayuan looked at the dazed and panicked look in her eyes and grinned as he asked. Are you regretting it? He wondered if other women were like her, after waking up, would look pale and be in a daze. Except for her, he hadnt been with any other woman. He couldnt guess what she was thinking. The only explanation he could think of was She had regretted it. Otherwise, why was she so resisting him and so scared? Jian Han didnt know how to answer him at that moment. Her head was muddled, and she could only look down. Zhou Dayuan gave an unidentified chuckle, let go of her seat belt, and stepped on the accelerator. The quiet atmosphere in the car turned depressing and heavy. Jian Han looked at him through her peripheral vision. He had changed into a white shirt, and the clean white sleeves wrapped around his wrist. It gave off the clean and refreshing aura like when he was wearing a white doctors coat. It was especially charming. He didnt drive very fast. The Porsche was driving smoothly along the road. He did everything like that. He was calm and composed. Jian Hans face was burning a little. When he woke up this morning, he had looked at her and asked if she was tired. She thought he cared about her body, but he pressed down on her She could understand the two times last night, he couldnt control himself because of the drugs, but this morning She didnt look at him head on. Her little face turned sideways. His breathing, with his fresh scent, would become hectic when he kissed her. She had never dreamed that he would have such a side to him. Jian Han chased the images out of her mind. She looked out of the window. A drugstore appeared in her view. Stop the car, she opened her mouth and said in a hurry. Zhou Dayuan looked at her rearview mirror in the distance. He saw a drugstore. He switched on the signaling lights and pulled over. What do you want to buy? he asked. Jian Han suddenly felt embarrassed. She couldve bought whatever she wanted after he had left, why did she have to buy it in front of him? It was just because she was just thinking about it, and it had appeared in front of her. Im just going to get some random things. Wait a minute. Jian Han panicked and went out of the car. Jian Han walked into the drugstore and the shop assistant enthusiastically asked, Miss, what do you want to buy? Jian Han looked down the glass cabinet and whispered, Plan B. Alright, Miss, just a moment. The shop assistant opened the glass cabinet and reached for the medicine. Miss, this kind of medicine hurts the body, so its best to avoid it if possible. You look like you are already married. You should give birth to the child if youre married and pregnant. Think about how lovely and innocent a little life is. A womans life is perfect when she becomes a mother. Jian Han took the medicine. She looked down and took the money from her bag. The shop assistant continued, Miss, you should have a baby earlier on in life. When youre over 30, youll have a high-risk pregnancy. You should have a baby now while you can. How happy it is to have a baby with your loved one. Jian Hans little hand that was holding the money jerked, and she looked up at the box of medicine. Jian Han took her bag out of the drugstore and looked at the man in the car from afar. The window slid down halfway. Zhou Dayuan leaned lazily in his seat. His left arm was on the frame, and he was holding a cigarette between his fingers. Far away, she could see his graceful figure and his tightly knitted eyebrows. She didnt know when he had become addicted to cigarettes, but she had seen him smoke frequently since they had reunited. Jian Han walked to the car, reached for the door, and sat in. When she sat in, Zhou Dayuan snuffed out his cigarette. The mans gentlemanly demeanor was ingrained in his bones and would not be affected by his mood. Done? he asked. Yes. Jian Han nodded. He wound up the window, blocking out the noise outside. He looked sideways at her and asked, Jian Han, have you considered our future? Future? She looked at him dully. Looking at her expression, she hadnt thought about it. They had just slept together; what future could they have? Then start thinking about it now and break up with Tang Fan. If you want to take things slow, we can start dating, the man said concisely. Jian Han was instantly shocked. She could not digest his words for a moment. Wait a minute. Wasnt that just to save him? Why was he talking about dating? What was taking things slow? If it was fast, what would he do? Zhou Dayuan looked at the stunned little woman with a soft happiness in his clear eyes. Jian Han, break up with Tang Fan. No matter if you are willing or not, youll still have to break up with him. I believe Tang Fan will not want a woman who has given her first time to her ex-boyfriend. What does he mean? Why are you looking at me like that? Yes, the woman who slept with me, Im not going to let go of her hand for the rest of her life. Even if her heart is cold, I will hold it in my hands and warm it up. Chapter 355 Jian Hans head was all mudded up. She could only look at Zhou Dayuan. Just now, what did he say? Zhou Dayuan did not speak further. He bent over and helped her secure her safety belt, then he stepped on the accelerator and brought her to her condominium block. The car came to a stop, and Jian Han stretched out her hand to release the safety belt. He was still silent, and she did not know what to say, with her mind all muddled up. Iwill go. She opened the car door. Wait a moment. At this moment, he pulled her wrist, and there was a small tube of medication squeezed into her palm. The man ordered her gently with his warm voice, Apply this. The pain will subside quickly. Its the weekend. You dont have to go to work at the hospital today, so make sure you rest. Jian Hans face burned a little. She lowered her gaze to look, it was a pain relieving cream of some sort. When did he buy this? It was probably in the morning when he went out to buy clothes for her. Since he knew to buy medication and also went inside a pharmacy, why did he not think of buyingcontraceptives for her? As a doctor himself, how could he not think of this? They did not use any protection, and she was in her peak fertility window; it was easy for her to get pregnant. He What was he thinking? Also, I might not be around for a while it might be a period of half a month He suddenly stopped talking. Jian Han did not dare to listen on. His attitude changed very quickly from this morning when he pressed himself against her, the man was very gentle towards his woman and reassured her. Im going, now. Jian Han exited the car nervously and walked briskly as she entered the condominium. She did not dare turn her head back. She knew that the Porsche had yet to leave. He probably rolled his window down and was looking at her back profile. Jian Han entered the lift and looked at the mirror, scanning her own burning red face in the reflection. All she could hear repeating in her ears were his words. He said that he would date her first. He said that he would never let go of her hands for his entire life. He really wanted to have a future with her? Jian Han held her fists together. The heat on her face faded slowly. A chill emerged from her body yet again; could she do so? She could not! She had sinned deeply, and she was not qualified to be blissful. Ding! The doors of the lift opened up, and Jian Han walked out. She took out her keys from her bag wanting to open the door, but when she lifted her head, she saw Ning Qing standing by the door. Ning Qings face was frail and pale, and there were tears flowing down her cheeks. Jian Han was taken aback. She quickly went forward to hold Ning Qings hands. Ning Qing, why did you come here? What happened? Why are your hands so cold? Ning Qing was crying, and she handed a black shirt to Jian Han. She choked up while she softly said, Older Sister Jian, I smelled the scent ofopium on this. Opium is used to make painkillers and heroin. Normal people were not able to get their hands on it. If they did, they would get addicted to it. Opium? Jian Han lifted her eyebrows up, and she took the black shirt in her hands as she took a sniff. She had a serious expression on her face as she said, Ning Qing, dont cry. There is, in fact, the smell of opium on this, but this cannot prove that Young Master Lu is doing drugs. The laws of our country control the growth of opium very strictly, but opium has a scientific use in the medical world. If it is used in medical treatment, it is not abnormal. Medical treatment? Ning Qing used her small hand to wipe her tears away, but her tears flowed down even more relentlessly. Older Sister Jian, do you think that he is sick? But what kind of illness would require opium for its treatment? I see that he usually looks pretty normal, but the more normal he seems, the more afraid I am. Jian Han took another whiff of the shirt. Ning Qing, I cannot confirm right now what other content is added on to this type of opium, and what kind of illness it is used to treat. What about this: Tang Fan is in the hospital today, and you can come and have him examine it. He has a lot of expertise in regards to clinical medicine. Okay, Older Sister Jian, lets go right now. In the hospital Tang Fan gave his conclusion. Jian Han, Mrs. Lu, this type of opium has been mixed with a large amount of numbing medication used to numb the senses, together with antibiotics. Because I am only basing my conclusion using the scent on the shirt, I am unable to accurately analyse the exact contents of it, but I can confirm that this type of medication is not available in the market yet. If I am not incorrect, it is probably a new breakthrough in scientific research, and it is used to treat a special type of illness. Ning Qing heard his words and immediately felt unwell. Her legs softened, and she almost fell towards the ground. Thankfully, Jian Han supported her shoulders in time, Director Tang, what do you mean by specialillness? Tang Fan pondered for a moment, then made a professional guess. For example an extremely painful illness. Once this type of illness starts to set in, it will directly stimulate the blood flow in his entire body together with the nerves in the brain. There would be a series of symptoms like nosebleeds or the heart going into shock that has serious consequences. Heart going into shock. That line repeated numerous times in Ning Qings ears. She felt her entire world collapse. Mrs. Lu, we are unable to confirm what kind of illness this is, but there is something I have to say. It is best not to use this kind of medication. The methodology behind this type of medication is to fight poison with poison. If it is not properly controlled, it would directly threaten his life. Ning Qings face was covered with tears. That was right, ever since the plane crash, Zhou Dayuan flew back into the country, and he always stood by Lu Shaomings side, Zhou Dayuan was a doctor. She has been foolish and did not consider this fact. And he was to blame for pretending too well; he did not even seem sick at all. Older Sister Jian, I am really afraid. Why would he fall sick? He did not tell me when he fell sick. What should I do now? Jian Han hugged Ning Qing as she said, Ning Qing, Young Master Lu did not tell you because he must be afraid that you would be worried. If you are really worried about him, why not go look for him, then. Okay. Ning Qing quickly wiped the tears on her face. I will go right now. I must see him safe with my own eyes, and only then would it be fine. Okay, Ning Qing, I will accompany you. Guang Qing Lu Shaoming sat in the Presidents office. Zhou Dayuan pushed the door as he entered. The tall and lanky man briskly walked forward, and his long, white fingers knocked on the surface of the desk. Lu Shaoming, where is that test tube? Dont tell me that you dont know. Lu Shaoming lifted his head up from a pile of documents. He looked at Zhou Dayuans bad expression on his face before he curled his lips as he smiled. I really do not know. Could it have been stolen? His tone was carefree. He did not even need to draft his lies. Zhou Dayuan looked at him mockingly. Lu Shaoming, dont you want to live anymore? You should not use the test tube if you do not need to use it. It is to be used as a last resort when your life is at stake. Arent you scared that there would be a bad reaction to it and you will suffer a premature death? What did you go and do last night? Cant you control yourself at all? Lu Shaoming threw the fountain pen in his hands. He leaned his handsome back against the genuine leather sofa. His deep, dark eyes had the satisfaction of a mature man as he looked at Zhou Dayuan. Isnt Doctor Zhou the clearest person on whether this kind of thing can be controlled? Okay, dont be angry anymore. You are still a person who came back after a night of enjoyment after all. Why is your temper so fierce? Zhou Dayuan pursed his lips and withdrew his hand. He placed both of his hands in his pockets, and he casually leaned on a corner of the desk. It is your own life. I wont worry about you anymore. He was still angry. Lu Shaoming had a smile on his lips, and he closed his eyes lightly. He recalled what occurred last night as he swallowed his saliva lightly. His low and charming voice had a hint of hoarseness in it as he said, Dayuan, have you heard this saying before? What? Dying before the peony flower even being a ghost after would be still worth it. Zhou Dayuan lifted his gaze to look at Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming also lifted his eyebrows as he looked at him. Zhou Dayuan softly cursed in English, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes. The two men knew what they were each thinking inside their hearts. The taste of some women was so good that men were willing to die for it. At this moment, a melodious ringing rang out in the air. Lu Shaomings phone rang on the office desk. Zhou Dayuan stood up and looked at the phone. There was a rare seriousness on his warm face. Lu Shaoming cast his gaze sideways to look at the phone number on the screen of the phone. He was not surprised, and he stretched out his hand to hold the phone in the centre of his palm before sliding the button to answer the call. The mans voice was both low and charming. He was still in a good mood as he said, Hello. Hello, Young Master Lu. There was Zhou Zhileis voice ringing out from the other end. Lu Shaoming laughed and snorted while he said, Yeah? He sounded masculine. Zhou Zhilei, who was on the other end, froze for a moment upon hearing his voice. Her face had already started to turn red, and she went straight to the point. Young Master Lu, I know that you are under the love spell. The cure to the love spell is in my hands right now. Lu Shaomings handsome eyebrows moved. The man did not cross his legs this time. He stretched his long, straight legs out and buried himself lazily in the chair. He split both of his legs. Even the lines in the trousers were long and straight. No matter how he carried himself, he looked rogue and attractive. So what? His voice turned gentle. So lets have a trade. Once you divorce Ning Qing and marry me, after we get our marriage certificate, I will hand the cure over to you. Lu Shaoming was silent for a few seconds, and he turned the black leather seat. His body faced the French windows, and the rays of sunlight spewed onto his body. The mans strong, chiselled features had a serious chill in the midst of the golden glow. He did not move his eyebrows at all. He laughed softly while he said, Yeah, I would believe you just by you saying that you have the cure in your hands? I want to see the cure first. Pick a location, and we will meet. Young Master Lu, you think that I am lying to you? I stole this cure from Tang Xueli after spending much of my effort and time. I. Lu Shaoming interrupted her and said, Why? Does Young Master Tang not agree to it? Sure. Lu Shaoming nodded his head, The cure is in Miss Zhous hands today. What about opening a hotel room? You can do whatever you please. Zhou Zhileis heart was beating like a drum. This man had always been at a peak to which she could not scale. She had rarely seen the times that he exposed his wildness of a man when Ning Qing was present, but she did not think that he would also talk to her like this. He had a hint of vagueness. He did not express it clearly, and it made her heart hurt. Okay, I will wait for Young Master Lu. After hanging up, Zhou Dayuan said, What does Zhou Zhilei plan to do? Lu Shaoming stood up and had an easy smile on his face. What else can she do? Your younger sister wants me to be your brother-in-law. Zhou Dayuan shook his head. She is really beyond anyone saving her anymore. Yeah, Lu Shaoming replied, then walked outside. I will go to attend her appointment then. Shaoming, Zhou Dayuan called out to stop him. He had a serious expression on his face as he asked, Are you already all prepared? Lu Shaoming looked at him once and stretched out his hand to pat his shoulder for a moment. Dont worry, everything is prepared and settled. The only thing I have to do is to attend this date. Chapter 356 Ning Qing and Jian Han were sitting in a taxi. It was raining cats and dogs outside. Looking at the grey weather and the small puddles slowly forming on the road, Ning Qing felt cold. She held Jian Hans hand as she said. Sister Jian, I feel very uneasy, as if something bad will happen today. Jian Han patted her little hand as she comforted her, Ning Qing, dont be too nervous. Young Master Lu is a man. You should believe him for now. Ning Qing nodded slowly. She could only trust him. Just then, she saw a familiar figure through the window, and she blurted out, Driver, stop the car! The driver parked his car by the roadside. Ning Qing, whats wrong? Sister Jian, look, Shaoming. Jian Han followed Ning Qings gaze. Not far away, a Bentley stopped in front of a luxury hotel. The door opened, and the waiter in the hotel welcomed Lu Shaoming with an umbrella. It really is Young Master Lu. Ning Qing, why is Young Master Lu going to the hotel? Jian Han asked. Ning Qing shook her head. I dont know either, Sister Jian. You sit and wait for me. Ill go in and have a look. Since Ive bumped into him here, I have some questions to ask him face to face. But its raining outside Ning Qing had already opened the door and run out. Lu Shaoming took the elevator to the sixth floor. He stopped at the door of Room 601, then reached out and rang the doorbell. The door quickly opened, and Lu Shaoming entered. He went into the room, which had an ambiguous pink and green light. The room was fragrant, and the air was not fresh. He looked around with both hands in his trouser pockets, then toward Zhou Zhilei. Zhou Zhilei wore a red and white spaghetti strap dress. She took off her knitted cardigan outside and exposed the spaghetti straps and the deep V neckline. The skirt was not very long. It stopped at her knee. She was wearing delicate makeup on her face and was stepping barefoot on the carpet in the room. Young Master Lu, youre here. Seeing him, Zhou Zhileis heart was beating uncontrollably, and her eyes seemed to be attracted to Lu Shaoming like magnets. Lu Shaoming was wearing a wine-red shirt. Although he had an umbrella, several raindrops had landed on his shoulder and back. However, he didnt care. The man stood tall and handsome. He looked at Zhou Zhilei, slowly lifting his lips and eyebrows. The man glanced up and down at Zhou Zhileis figure. His gaze wasnt very appraising, but the mans gaze was full of amorous intent. Are you already longing for love before I even arrived? He caused Zhou Zhilei to blush. She used to admire him for his cold dignity. His manner and appearance now made her feel weak. Lu Shaoming casually strolled over to the bedside, then he sat down and asked, Wheres the antidote? Lets see it. Zhou Zhilei took out her cell phone and found a picture. This is the antidote. Lu Shaoming took a look at the photo. In the bottle was a white liquid that looked like the antidote. After a slight glance, his deep eyes moved to Zhou Zhileis face. Just a picture? A photograph is enough to identify the authenticity. Im not a fool. What if I brought the antidote for Young Master Lu to snatch it from me? Lu Shaoming laughed more happily. Under the light, the clear, deep corners of his eyes crinkled with laughter. His chiseled, handsome face was as handsome as jade. He had a profound low and mellow voice as he said, Yes, of course, Miss Zhou was not a fool. Its just a photo; you couldve just sent it to my phone. But you asked me to meet you in a hotel room. Tell me, what do you want to do? Zhou Zhilei almost drooled as she looked at the mans devilish appearance. Some of her thoughts and actions were uncontrolled. She reached out and touched the mans strong shoulder as she softly and sweetly said, Brother Ming, dont you know what I want? I want you, as long as you divorce Ning Qing We can talk about divorce later. Since were already in a hotel room, wouldnt it be a waste to do nothing? Lu Shaoming silently avoided her hand and looked at her deep V neckline with a smile. Take it off and let me have a look. Zhou Zhileis pupils shrank. What did he say? Her face was hot as her eyes swept over his strong body. Brother Ming, why are you so bad? Despite her words, Zhou Zhilei stepped back a few steps, brushed off her shoulder straps with her small hand, and pulled it down. Ning Qing went up to the sixth floor. She wondered if she was too sensitive. She felt that the atmosphere in this hotel was not right. Standing at the door of Room 601, she reached out to knock, but the door was not closed, so it opened automatically. In the room, the man she knew was sitting on the bed. She saw a woman standing in front of him. The womans red and white spaghetti strap dress had fallen to the ground, revealing her beautiful, fair figure. Ning Qing froze. She was instantly stunned. The door was already open, although it had only been open a crack, the slight noise still attracted the people inside, and the mans deep and sharp eyes immediately floated over. Ah! When Zhou Zhilei saw Ning Qing standing by the door, she quickly covered her body with her hands. Lu Shaomings focus shifted; he hadnt expected Ning Qing to come. He quickly stood up straight and went to the door. Ning Qing! His tone was heavy, and there was a hint of unconscious panic. Ning Qings face was pale, and she shook her little head dully. She couldnt believe it and took several steps back. Lu Shaoming frowned deeply when he saw how lost and depressed she looked. Ning Qing, you shouldnt have come. Go! Slap! Ning Qing reached out and slapped him. Lu Shaomings face turned to the side from the force of the slap. After a few seconds of silence, he turned around. He reached out to hold her hand. Ning Qing In the silent hotel corridor, a woman screamed sharply, Lu Shaoming, you bastard! Were over. I want to divorce you! Ning Qing Ning Qing turned around and ran away. Ning Qing ran to the elevator. On the way, she met a waiter carrying a plate. She bumped into the waiter, and everything on the plate fell to the ground. Are you alright, Miss? Ning Qing had already run into the elevator. The waiter looked back and saw that the entire body of the woman was trembling and her delicate cheeks were covered in tears. Seeing Ning Qing disappear, Lu Shaoming put his hand on the doorknob. His chest was heaving. He took a deep breath, adjusted his breathing, then closed the door. When he turned around, Zhou Zhilei was already in front of him. Her eyes were full of lust as she withdrew the two hands that were blocked in front of her chest. Brother Ming, Ning Qing is going to divorce you. Thats great. Youre not suitable for each other. Brother Ming, do you like me? I want you. As long as youre with me, the antidote is yours. Zhou Zhilei pounced on him as she said that. Lu Shaoming took a step back. His body was against the door. There was a scent of perfume on her. Lu Shaoming frowned as he avoided her. Zhou Zhilei came up empty-handed. She laughed as a small hand wandered down Shaomings chest, Brother Ming, do you want me too? You didnt chase Ning Qing but stayed withme Zhou Zhileis entire body was stiff. She had already stripped down like this, but unexpectedly, he had no response. Brother Ming, you Zhou Zhilei suddenly smelled a fragrance. Her vision turned blurry and she shook her head to see the man in front of her, but she couldnt see clearly. This fragrance was familiar. She remembered it was the same fragrance on Tang Sitian. Then, the bathroom door behind her clicked, and someone grabbed her from behind. All the clothes she had left on her body was gone. Who was it? When she was dragged to the big bed behind her, Zhou Zhilei tried to look at the man by the door. The man still had both hands in his trousers pockets. His black eyes were as terrible and dangerous as the abyss of endless coldness. At the Tang family villa Tang Xueli sat in the living room. His bodyguards were all over the villa. These bodyguards were strong and fierce-looking. They were not ordinary bodyguards but mercenaries from all over the world. Ding! A text message arrived. Tang Xueli opened it. It was a video. The video was in the hotel room. A man sat on the bed. He did not reveal his face, but the man held Zhou Zhileis hair in one hand, while Zhou Zhilei knelt on the carpet naked, serving the man. Tang Xuelis cheeks began to twitch. He stretched out his hand and pulled at the tie on his neck. His eyes gleamed with twisted sickness. Another ding sounded, and another video arrived, this time in bed. The woman who only knew how to stay still and shout in pain under him was moaning in joy in the video. Tang Xueli suddenly stood up cursing, then with a bang, he smashed the cell phone on the ground. B*tch! he cursed. It had really challenged his bottom line. He was arrogant and conceited. He boasted that he had no rivals in the world. But Lu Shaoming had slapped him in the face with two video messages. Lu Shaoming was saying, Look, the proud little princess in your eyes, the woman you want to marry and make your wife, the Zhou Zhilei who had called you a pervert. She was willing to obey me sincerely. This was a mark of shame in his life. A subordinate came up and said, Boss, dont get angry. That b*tch Zhou Zhilei stole the antidote from you just because she wanted to be with Lu Shaoming. Zhou Zhilei wanted to make use of you. But Boss is smarter. You went along with the plan. The antidote Zhou Zhilei carries has already been swapped. Its fake. Tang Xueli flashed a malicious smile. That b*tch came to me voluntarily for two nights in a row to steal the antidote. I allowed her to get the antidote and pretended I didnt know because I wanted to know what she had in mind. That b*tch really didnt disappoint me. But we cant let our guard down. Lu Shaoming is a tough man to deal with. He is deep and scheming. His arrival at the hotel this time may also be an act. The man nodded. The boss is right. Well wait for news. Just then, the door of the villa opened and the waiter in the hotel came in. He bowed respectfully and called out, Boss. Tang Xueli asked, How is it? Answering your question, everything is normal. Young Master Lu was eager to get the antidote and went into the room. Mrs. Lu came in the middle of it all. Ning Qing? What did she do and how did she react? When Lu Shaoming opened the door, Zhou Zhilei took off her clothes. Mrs. Lu saw Young Master Lu, slapped him immediately, and said that they were over and she was going to divorce him. Tang Xueli was very happy. His eyes were bright, and he stroked his chin. This Ning Qing is indeed a fierce one. She dared to slap Lu Shaoming in the face. Mmm, I like it. His subordinate laughed and said, Boss, when Lu Shaoming dies, his wife would be yours. You can torture her as you like then. Tang Xueli was in a good mood. He went on to ask, Did you clearly see that Ning Qing really said she wanted to divorce him, and youre sure that they didnt collude in advance to put on a show? Chapter 357 The service staff member shook his head confidently. At that time when Mrs. Lu lost her soul while she knocked into me, her entire body was shaking. There were tears on her face, and she is definitely not putting up a show. Tang Xueli felt relieved at this moment. Big Boss, that wicked person Zhou Zhilei might still be unaware we switched the cure out for drugs. As long as Lu Shaoming consumes it, he will have no chance of survival, his subordinate happily exclaimed. Tang Xueli sat on the sofa while he snorted coldly, If he wanted the cure, did he think it would be so easy? Heh, lets all just wait for the news of Lu Shaoming in deep trouble then. Also, contact our powerful allies in the northwest. They will be our base camp. Once Lu Shaoming ends up in trouble, it would be hard for us to the fallout. We will make a quick retreat to the northwest region. Coincidentally, a big sales transaction will go through. The subordinate looked at Tang Xueli with admiration in his eyes as he said, Big Boss, Lu Shaoming definitely would not have thought that the cure is not in your hands. You did not bring it back, and left it in the large base camp in the northwest, and as for the address of the big base camp in the northwest, no one knows about it. Tang Xueli laughed and said, This is known as there can never be too much deception in war. Oh right; wait until Lu Shaoming comes out from that room, and send someone to bring Zhou Zhilei back for me. Big Boss, why do you still want that wicked woman? Tang Xueli took a cigarette, and he held it in his mouth. He squinted his eyes as he said, Heh, Lu Shaoming sending a picture message to me is a challenge. He wants me to handle that wicked person. Since that is the case, I will take responsibility. I will bring that wicked woman back and gift her to you all. The subordinate hesitated for a moment, and then burst out in great laughter. Hahah! Big Boss, isnt this a little bad? Our brothers Tang Xueli crossed his legs roughly as he said, You should keep it if I gift it to you. That wicked woman is still a daughter of a wealthy family. I doubt that any of you have touched a person like that in your entire life. She is not in the same league as those from the red light districts. When that time comes, dont keep my feelings in mind. Yes, thank you, Big Boss. Ning Qing sat in the taxi, and she said to the driver, Driver, lets go quickly. Jian Han saw the tears on Ning Qings face as she asked in concern, Ning Qing, what is wrong with you? Ning Qing stretched her hand out to wipe the tears on her face. She looked sideways. Her eyes were dry and did not have any sign of her crying, but her entire body was cold and shaking. Older Sister Jian, I think that Shaoming must have gotten himself into huge trouble. Jian Han was taken aback. What is wrong? I saw Shaoming with Zhou Zhilei in a hotel room. Zhou Zhilei had already removed all of her clothing. Jian Han: She stretched out her hand to touch Ning Qings forehead. Ning Qing, what is wrong with you? Do you have a fever. Did you hurt your head with the heat? Ning Qing held Jian Hans hand tightly. She curled up her lips with a pale face. There was a calm and witty glow in her eyes as she said, Older Sister Jian, I know that you find it weird. Because I saw my own husband with another woman inside a hotel room, I didnt get angry or try to expose the mistress; I actually thought of him getting into trouble. Jian Han nodded her head. She did feel weird. If any another woman met with this situation, they would not react like her. But Jian Han noticed that Ning Qing was clear and concise. She was calm. Jian Han also felt relieved and hurriedly asked, Ning Qing, what is going on exactly? Come and tell me. Ning Qing shook her head. Older Sister Jian, actually I also do not know what is going on exactly. Its all just a bunch of assumptions. This person, Lu Shaoming, we have been married for two years. If you were to tell me that he has cheated on me, I would never believe you. If this were a normal day, if I saw him and another woman go into a hotel room, I would definitely barge in without a single word. I would face the situation immediately and want him to explain even more. After she explained it, if she felt that he was making sense, she would choose to believe him. It would be best for a woman not to use their imagination and make up a fuss out of nothing. No matter what, she would make herself keep calm. Love was something that was new and fresh. It was a feeling of rashness due to hormones, but marriage for something that had to last for an entire lifetime, it needed a long period of trust and trade offs to maintain it. She would not speculate about him with another woman. Of course, being petty and jealous was something else. Furthermore, he was together with Zhou Zhilei He was not a man lacking dignity. There was also something else. Last night, on the peak of the mountain, he tortured her for such a long period of time. He was clear with what he did. He slept in the wee hours of the morning, and he left at dawn. Even a man made out of metal was also unable to stand it. Even if he wanted to cheat, he should have rested a day or two first. Then Ning Qing, did you walk into the room? No, I stood at the door to give him a tight slap. Jian Han widened her eyes, and she looked at Ning Qing. She could not control herself. Her eyes were filled with admiration as she said, Ning Qing, youaresogreat. Since you trust Young Master Lu, why did you still have to hit him? Because at that time, I stepped into the hotel, the hotel was very quiet. There were not many people around, but when I went up six floors, I felt that there were many pairs of eyes staring at me. The moment Lu Shaoming opened the door, he did not look guilty, but he did look anxious. He asked me to leave. At that time, Zhou Zhilei also saw me. She used an extremely mocking and very satisfied gaze to look at me, as if Lu Shaoming were already prey in her territory. So I guessed that Lu Shaoming and Zhou Zhilei must have agreed to meet here to do something. Zhou Zhilei threatened him, and Lu Shaoming could not let me know about it? Jian Han continued her words as she said, If this is really true, then your appearance is an accident, it might well have ruined Young Master Lus plan, so you chose to use the quickest and most direct method you gave him a slap and turned to leave. Yeah. Ning Qing nodded her head. She looked at Jian Han and contemplated for a moment. Older Sister Jian, I suddenly thought of something just now. Ever since Lu Shaoming returned from his plane crash, he started to distance himself from me. My parents-in-law and Older Brother Dayuan all asked me to distance myself from him. He also asked me to give him some time, as if I were his biggest threat in his life. There were still some other things that happened in the midst of everything. For example, Zhou Zhilei and Tang Xueli were in a relationship, and Shaoming gave Tang Sitian the opportunity to come near him. Everything is unfolding with Tang Xueli in the center Ning Qing, what do you want to say? Jian Han asked. What I want to say is, Older Sister Jian, if Im not wrong, that plane crash was plotted by Tang Xueli and Zhou Zhilei. Lu Shaoming was their victim, and he fell sick. The root of the illness is me. Shaoming was hence unable to get close with me, furthermore, I daringly make the assumption that this kind of illness has a cure. The cure is in Zhou Zhilei and Tang Xuelis hands. Jian Hans eyes lit up. She had to say, after hearing Ning Qing speak, everything made sense. Every behaviour of Lu Shaoming was all because he wanted to lay his hands on the cure. Ning Qing. Jian Han stretched out her hand to cup Ning Qings shoulder. What should we do now? Ning Qing looked at the heavy rain pouring outside the window. Lets go home and wait for news, she said softly. Wait? Yeah, I believe there will be news very quickly. This time, no matter what happens, we will not take action. The only thing we have to do is believe in him. Okay. Jian Han hugged Ning Qing as she said, Ning Qing, I will stay in your house to accompany you or a few days, and I can look after Aunts health at the same time. Ning Qing quickly smiled and said, Older Sister Jian, thank you. The next day, Ning Qing woke up and received a piece of news that shocked everyone in T City. It appeared that Lu Shaomings heart went into shock while he was in the office. When they sent him to the hospital to rescue him, they were unable to revive him successfully. After that, Young Master Lus death created a large stir among everyone in the city. As Ning Qing was going down the stairs, Ning Zhenguo and Yue Wanqing were both sitting on the sofa in the living room. Ning Zhenguo had Little Qinwen in his arms, and Yue Wanqing was wiping her tears away. Dad, Mum Ning Qing went forward. Yue Wanqing saw her daughter and quickly came forward to hug Ning Qing. She sadly cried, Qingqing, this child Shaoming How could it be? He was fine two days ago, and today he suddenly. Qingqing, you have to persevere. Little Qinwen is Shaomings only descendant. You have to bring up Little Qin Wen up well Mum. Ning Qing patted her mothers shoulder. Her face was a little pale, but her eyes were energetic. Mum, Shaoming is not dead. Dont cry anymore. Yue Wanqing cried even harder upon hearing her words. Qingwing, what is wrong with you? Mum knows that you are unable to accept this blow Ning Qing let go of Yue Wanqing and went to carry Little Qin Wen. She kissed her sons soft, small, fragrant face, smiled, and said, Dad, Mum, you do not need to worry about the rumors. Stay in for the next few days. Qingqing NIng Zhenguo and Yue Wanqing both wanted to speak further. Uncle, Aunty. Jian Han came forward to comfort them. Ning Qing knows what she is doing. Ning Qing and Young Master Lu have gone through so many difficulties. When Young Master Lu was involved in the plane crash, Ning Qing made it through that ordeal. We all have to believe Ning Qing. This At this moment, there was the sound of a phone ringing, Ning Qings phone was ringing. Ning Qing carried Little Qinwen in one arm and answered the phone with her other hand. Hello, Xiao Zhou. Hello, Ning Qing. I saw the news. Young Master Lu What is going on exactly? The landline at the studio has been jammed with calls. Ning Qing, you Xiao Zhou, continue filming like normal. As for the matter involving Lu Shaoming, we will not make any statement on that. We have to lay low for a while. Ning Qing Lu Shaoming did not die. Xiao Zhou, believe me. Help me with something. Help me to investigate the situation Lu Corporation is in right now. After hanging up, Ning Qing took the remote control and switched the tv on. The TV was full of news coverage mentioning the death of Lu Shaoming. The door of the hospital was crowded with a swarm of journalists. Lu Dinghua and Song Yajing walked out from the hospital. Both of them were wearing masks, and they had bodyguards to escort them. They did not answer the journalists who were chasing them for answers, but their red rimmed eyes could show their sadness and depressed feelings. Ning Qings brain started to stir quickly. Lu Dinghua and Song Yajing were both low key people normally. They did not directly announce anything to the public, but their departure from the hospital revealed the truth; Lu Shaoming has passed away. It was different from the plane crash. Lu Dinghua and Song Yajing were pretending to be high key while staying low key. They had the intention to mislead the public. At this moment, her phone rang again, Xiao Zhou returned her call very quickly. Hello, Ning Qing, I just went to check, Lu Corporation has gone into a dark atmosphere, but every department is working as usual, and they are not engaging in any abnormal behaviour. Then what about the American side? Ning Qing, after Young Master Lu came back from the plane crash, he revamped the Lu Corporation. He punished those who had scheming and speculating thoughts in the company. He first retracted the shares held in the hands of those elders, then axed the management power in those elders hands. Those elders were left with nothing and could not instigate anymore. Lu Corporation controlled solely by Young Master Lu. Ning Qing put her phone away, and she touched her sons soft little hand. Softly, she said, Little Qinwen, your daddy is busy again. But, he did say that he would be back very soon Little Qinwen, in the future, you have to be the same as your Daddy. Your Daddy, he debuted his first company in America when he was 16 years old. He took the entire Lu Corporation back into his hands when he was 32 years old. He has consolidated his power. He is your role model, someone whom you should be proud of Ning Qing was relieved. This time, whether or not Lu Shaoming was around, the Lu Corporation and Lu family could be handed over to him without a single worry. Chapter 358 Tang Sitian cried bitterly when she got the news of Lu Shaoming. The kind and simple girl picked up her cell phone and called Zhou Zhilei for comfort. But after two beeps, no one answered. She couldnt contact Zhou Zhilei for two days. Tang Sitian called her second brother, Tang Xueli, but nobody answered either. The driver of the private car looked at the tearful little girl in the back seat through the rearview mirror and asked, Where are we going now, Miss? Go to Second Brothers villa, Tang Sitian said as she cried. Tang Sitian arrived at Tang Xuelis villa. She pushed the door in. There was nobody in the living room. She called out, Second Brother, Second Brother No one answered her. With her school bag on her back, she ran up the stairs and opened the door of the study. She went in and called out, Second Brother. Tang Xueli wasnt there. She took out her cell phone and dialed a number. A melodious ringtone rang out. She walked forward and stood by the desk. Her second brothers cell phone was on the desk. On the desk were several papers in dense English and what looked like digital models of guns and ammunition. She was looking at it curiously when the door of the study was pushed open and a serious reprimand was directed at her. Sitian, what are you doing? Tang Sitian turned her head and saw that it was her second brother, Tang Xueli. Tang Xuelis face was very dark. He stepped forward and covered the files on his desk. He continued to reprimand her. Sitian, how many times have I said that my study should not be entered casually, and my papers should not be read Waa Tang Sitian immediately burst into tears. She balled her little hands into small fists and rubbed her eyes. Second brother, youre scolding me again! When Tang Xueli saw her crying, he could only hold her in his arms, and he touched her hair helplessly as he said, Alright, Sitian, dont cry. Second Brother wont scold you anymore. Tang Sitian was still crying. She wiped her tears and rubbed her nose on her brothers shirt. She sadly choked out, Second Brother, Young Master Lu is dead. The first man I liked is dead just like this. Tang Xueli drew a gloomy sneer on his lips, but he comforted her by saying, Hes already dead; Young Master Lu wont be revived with you crying like this. Besides, Young Master Lu already has a wife and a son. Why do you like him? But Second Sister-in-law said that Young Master Lu would be divorced soon Tang Sitian quickly covered her mouth with her little hand. Oh no, it had slipped her tongue. Zhou Zhilei hadnt allowed her to tell her second brother. Tang Xueli grabbed her shoulder and pulled her away. Did Zhou Zhilei encourage you to chase after Young Master Lu? Tang Sitian shook her head like a rattle drum. No, no, I was just spouting nonsense. Under her second brothers stern inquiring eyes, Tang Sitian had to diverge from the topic. Second Brother, wheres Second Sister-in-law? I miss her, and want to go shopping with her. When shes in a bad mood, she likes to go shopping. Your Second Sister-in-law is busy lately. She has no time to accompany you. Let me take you home. You need to study hard. Tang Xueli took Tang Sitians hand and led her out of the study. Second Brother, my car is outside. You dont have to take me home. They walked past a guest room just then. The door was not closed tight. A woman was screaming inside. Tang Sitian was frightened and asked, Second Brother, who is inside? Zhou Zhilei, who was in the room, heard Tang Sitians voice. Her eyes lit up with hope, like a drowning man who had grabbed onto a straw. She wanted to call out for help. But a man was on top of her and her mouth was covered by his hand. With some force from the man, her pupils shrank and she was in so much pain she nearly died. At that time, she heard Tang Xueli say, Children shouldnt ask so many things. Shes second brothers subordinates girlfriend. He has brought her here to stay for a couple of days; dont worry about it. Ok, Tang Sitian said, and her footsteps echoed as she went down the stairs. Zhou Zhileis entire body slumped down. Her eyes became empty, and she was hopeless. Slap! A slap landed on her face. Her silky hair was grabbed as the subordinate cursed, B*tch, you almost ruined my good thing. Another subordinate went to persuade him. He laughed as he said, Heh, okay, dont kill her. The boss has just rewarded her to us. I havent gotten her yet. He lifted his foot to kick the man on top of Zhilei. Hurry up, so many people are in line. Whats the hurry? This woman is so smooth all over. She is indeed a noble lady. Whenever I think about how she used to order us around when she was with the boss, I wanted nothing more than to torture her to death. The seven or eight men in the room laughed. What noble lady? I think she is but a hostess now, haha Zhou Zhilei was tied to a big bed. She was numb with pain. She could not understand how she had ended up like this. What had happened in the hotel room? When she awoke, she was lying in bed alone. She was covered with traces. Who left them? But she knew it would never be Lu Shaoming. She seemed to have fallen into a whirlpool and was kicked around like a fool. When the door was kicked open, Tang Xuelis men brought her here. That big pervert tormented her all night, then rewarded her to these subordinates. These subordinates were of humble birth and dirty. They were people she despised most in her life, but now they were humiliating her and tormenting her wholeheartedly. Zhou Zhilei couldnt understand it. Tang Xueli used to treat her like a little princess. Why had his attitude towards her become like this? Does Lu Shaoming not want the antidote in her hands? And she had disappeared for two days. Why hasnt her mother come to find her? Who will save her? Just as Zhou Zhilei was in a daze, her cheek was pinched. What are you thinking about? Are you pondering who will save you? Haha, Young Master Lu is dead. No one is coming to save you. Young Master Lu is dead? Zhou Zhilei was alive again. She stared at the ugly man. She opened her mouth to speak, but her voice was hoarse, like an old lady in her seventies or eighties. Tang Xueli had forced her to drink boiling hot water and her voice was broken as a result. Haha, look, when we talk about Young Master Lu, this bitch will come alive. Yes, Young Master Lu took the false antidote you gave him and died. Zhou Zhilei felt as if she had been struck by lightning. What? She did not She hadnt given the antidote to Lu Shaoming. How could Lu Shaoming die? She wanted to speak, but then a man straddled her and everyone laughed. Boss said we cannot wear a condom. If this woman gets pregnant, we shall see who is the strongest, then Boss will reward him. Zhou Zhilei didnt know how many days they tortured her for. Every day, she would be awakened by cold water after she fainted. Men were coming all the time. Gradually, her limbs grew numb and her entire body became dull. Two men dragged her out of the room one day. The door of the villa opened and she saw the sunshine. She couldnt adapt to the intense light for a moment and slowly reached out to block it, but she staggered, and the people behind her rudely pushed her, Get in the car. More than a dozen black luxury commercial cars were parked on the lawn. Mmmmmph! Zhou Zhilei shook her head in fear. Where were they taking her? She didnt want to go. Boss. At that time, Tang Xueli walked over, surrounded by a group of subordinates. Zhou Zhilei saw him and backed away in fear. This perverted devil! Tang Xueli saw Zhou Zhilei and stepped forward slowly. He looked at Zhou Zhilei from head to toe. He let out a jolly laugh and said, Gee, is this still the eldest lady of the noble Zhou family? Haha, youve completely changed in just half a month. Someone, let Miss Zhou take a look at herself in the mirror. Yes. The subordinate brought a mirror. Zhou Zhilei was shocked when she looked in the mirror. Her cheeks were swollen from the slaps. Her face was covered in bruises. She could not recognize her features. She had lost more than 10 kilograms, and every inch of her had been injured. She was totally disfigured, dirty ,and disgusting. No, no An ugly voice crawled up from her throat, and she covered her face with her hands. She was in a state of emotional collapse. Tang Xueli laughed more and more freely. Miss Zhou, I treated you kindly and you didnt cherish it. All the women who dare to make a fool of me and challenge me, Tang Xueli, are going to end up like this. Come on, follow me back to the southwest compound. I promise you that youll live so miserably that youll beg for death but wont be able to die. Zhou Zhilei shook her head. She was trembling all over. She wanted to escape, but after barely two steps, she was kicked to the ground by someone behind her. Someone pulled her to the car by pulling her hair. More than a dozen luxury cars started and disappeared in all directions. About 20 minutes later, more than a dozen luxury cars gathered in a field, and a plane was waiting. Tang Xueli got out of the car. Zhou Zhilei was dragged by two of his men, and the group of people went to the plane. Tang Xueli looked back at the direction of T City and shook his head with emotion. Its such a pity to go back this time. I couldnt take Young Master Lus wife back with me. Boss, its been an eventful autumn, and the woman is a big star. Our people have visited the Ning family Villa several times, but there are all media reporters squatting and waiting there. They cant take any action at all. There will be opportunities in the future. When we come back, the woman will not be able to escape the bosss palm! Tang Xueli rubbed his chin. The more I think about that woman, the more delicious and interesting she seems, the more tempted I am. I really wanted to take her back and listen to her moans. That feeling must betsk His subordinates laughed and held Tang Xuelis arm respectfully as they helped him board the plane. When he had just stepped on the pedal, a submachine gun touched Tang Xuelis forehead. Tang Xuelis eyes darkened, and he looked up. Zhou Yao was wearing camouflage clothes today. His short-sleeve jacket was tucked into his camouflage trousers. He was standing at the door of the cabin. He was 1.9 meters tall with two long, proud legs. He had a piece of dogs tail grass in his mouth and squinted his eyes. He laughed and said wickedly, Dont move! Tang Xueli looked into the cabin and saw that his men had already been knocked unconscious. A strong figure walked out, accompanied by a low, rich, and calm laugh. President Tang, I dont think youll have the chance to hear my wife moan in your life. What should I do? President Tang covets my wife so much, and it makes me very upset Lu Shaoming walked out. The man was still wearing a black shirt and black pants. The fine cut texture defined his handsome figure. His eyes were full of amusement as his deep and sharp gaze fixed on Tang Xuelis face. Chapter 359 Tang Xueli was extremely taken aback. Youarent dead? Lu Shaoming curled up his thin maroon lips and had an easygoing smile on his face as he said, I know that President Tang has been eyeing my wife, so I dont dare to die before you. Zhou Yao held the submachine gun in his hand as he pointed on Tang Xuelis head. Retreat. Tang Xueli and his subordinates all retreated to the grass patch. They looked at their surroundings carefully. They were surrounded from all directions, and elite forces soldiers dressed in camouflage gear were surrounding them. They were members of the Flaming Forces Elite team that made others look on in awe and fear their presence, and Zhou Yao was leading the team. Zhou Zhilei saw Lu Shaoming. Her muddled and unclear eyes quickly had a glow in them. MingMing She could not say the words any longer. Older Brother Her vocal cords had already been damaged to a great extent. Lu Shaoming did not look at her. From the time he got off the plane, the cold breeze on the grass patch was already moving in the wind as it blew on his black striped shirt. the mans handsome face had a strong hint of bloodthirst on it. It made others heart palpitate. Tang Xueli laughed loudly. Haha. his face was constricted as he looked at Lu Shaoming. Young Master Lu, I get it now. You faked your death, and you have made a trap for me to walk into. Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows up, and he lazily snorted, President Tang knew early on that Zhou Zhilei wanted to steal the cure. You are such an intelligent person. You would not let go of this chance to take action. You would definitely place a fake cure to harm me, but I didnt go in the direction that you wanted me to head in. You wanted me to die, and I sacrificed myself to entertain you for a moment. I didnt think that President Tang would really think it was genuine. Heh. Tang Xueli had a weird smile on his face, Young Master Lu spoke so casually, but it is hard for you to set up this trap. The key point was the cure that Zhou Zhilei stole, Young Master Lu. Can you reveal the answer? How did you know that Zhou Zhilei would come and steal the cure? This is an easy question; Zhou Zhilei was drugged. What? That is not possible! Tang Xueli denied what he was saying, and continued, I knew that Young Master Lu would definitely take action, so I was very cautious. I monitored her diet, food, and surroundings. I would definitely have known if she were drugged. Lu Shaoming had both of his hands inside his pockets as his tone was casual as if he were chatting with a friend, President Tang seemed to forget about someone Tang Sitian. Tang Xueli was shocked as his face continued to be constricted as he said, Ha, such a smart Young Master Lu. You did not disappoint me as you made use of every chess piece that you could lay your hands on. President Tang has over complimented me. Zhou Zhilei instigated your younger sister to pursue me. How could I ignore this chess piece and not make use of her when she sent herself my way? I know that President Tang has ordered someone to follow your sister, but she came to Guang Qing, and she met with a staff member on the way, and a person in the lift It was very easy for me to spray medicine on her body. Tang Xuelis expression was solemn. He was waiting for Lu Shaoming to continue. This kind of medicine is a mystifying aphrodisiac. In the long term, a person would have wet dreams and would start to hallucinate. After meeting with someone that the person likes, the person would not be able to control the excitement in their body. Dont be angry. President Tang. At that time, Zhou Zhilei was your girlfriend, how could I know that after she had a whiff of this medicine, the person whom she would be thinking of would be me? Tang Xuelis large hand that he placed by his side was kneaded into a tight fist. He listened to that mans arrogant and calm tone. It was definitely not true that he did not know Zhou Zhilei would think of him. Lu Shaomings words were meant to provoke him. No wonder that lately, Zhou Zhileis gaze was always on Lu Shaoming. He was really angered at that point, and he didnt think that all of this would be Lu Shaomings evil plotting. Lu Shaoming looked at Tang Xuelis expression on his face after he was provoked. His dark eyes were careless. President Tang, to be honest, you have bad taste in women. As for this type of woman like Zhou Zhilei who has cheated on you with another man, you actually treated her like a princess. Tsk tsk, it is really such a joke. Let me guess, when she was under your body, did she experience exhilaration? How about when she was under your subordinates? I dare to bet that the only time she has felt exhilaration was when she was in the hotel that day. I looked for someone to play with her. She screamed out so happily, and so freely. Tang Xuelis fists were kneaded, and they knocked against each other. He looked at Lu Shaoming with an evil expression on his face. Heh, given how you speak, its clear that Young Master contemplated and planned deeply. You thought of this plan early on, then silently started to put your plan into place. You knew my personality well. You drugged Zhou Zhilei to provoke me, and you made us battle behind the scenes. Zhou Zhilei was so foolish. You led her step by step to go and steal the cure. I fell into your trap, and you came to reveal what you were plotting all along. It was only then that Tang Xueli truly saw this mans ability and scheming ways. He was very clear on his personality and Zhou Zhileis personality. He did not appear personally, and he did not give up on a single tool that he could make use of. He was able to control whatever was going on fluently to push his entire plot. He was betting on an extremely well executed psychological battle. At last, he pretended to die. While he awaited for his chance to strike, he awaited for him at this very grass patch, with every aspect of his plot leading here. Tang Xueli laughed coldly. But, Young Master Lu, what is the use behind you doing all of this? You still cannot lay your hands on the cure. The cure is in my hands. Do you actually bear to kill me? Haha. Tang Xueli laughed with satisfaction. Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows up slightly as he thought about something else, then he broke out into a smile. His tone was steady and soft as he said, Is President Tang referring to your northwest home base that holds the cure? Tang Xueli froze and panicked. How could it be? Nobody knew about that base! These past few years, on the surface, he was a legal and proper business man. He was the president of Tang Corporation. He sneakily dealt with money laundering, stealing and selling military weaponry, and drugs. Even Interpol was unable to trace him, and certainly not his main base. But Tang Xueli thought of one person Tang Sitian. He looked at Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming knew what he was thinking inside his heart. He nodded his head, giving him a definite answer. Thats right Tang Sitian. I placed a GPS tracing camera on her face, and I saw the documents on your table. As long as I have a little information, it would be extremely easy for me to search for where your main camp would be. The lesson for President Tang is: If you want to be a true monster, dont have relatives around. As you are now, you are merely just a pervert. You! Tang Xuelis chest was panting heavily. Lu Shaoming was not willing to add oil to the fire. President Tang, I am informing you that, unluckily for you, I have destroyed your subordinates. I have the cure in my hands right now. Your main base has been ruined by Interpol. You are implicated in a major international crime. You no longer have a home to return to. This sentence completely destroyed Tang Xuelis inner peace. The cure was taken away? His main base camp was ruined? No, that main base camp was his blood and sweat. How could he lose? How could he lose just like that? Everything that Lu Shaoming was telling him right now, if he was not interested in the cure in his hands, Lu Shaoming would not waste a single minute of this time being his competitor! This was the greatest insult that Tang Xueli has received in his entire life. Lu Shaoming glanced at Tang Xueli and said, President Tang, I already answered all of the questions inside your heart. Even if you die now, you will have at least understood everything. President Tang knows that, since you have your heart on my wife, I would not allow you to survive for too long, and you have already survived for a long time already. As Lu Shaoming spoke, he turned to look Zhou Yao. Second Younger Brother, a coward like President Tang would definitely not be willing to go to jail. He would face the death sentence in the future. Now, you have to help him. Send him on the way. Yes, Eldest Brother. Zhou Yao spat out the green bristle grass he held in his mouth, and he placed the barrel accurately on Tang Xuelis head. These mercenary soldiers looked around them. They were surrounded from all directions and did not dare act rash. Other than the breeze on the quiet grass patch, there was only the sound of Zhou Yao loading the gun in his hand. The atmosphere froze in this exhilarating second. Zhou Yao was about to pull the trigger, but suddenly: Bang! Bombs could be heard from all directions, and three or four jeeps came over. Tang Xuelis troops have arrived. Zhou Yao cursed and pulled the trigger. Tang Xueli casually grabbed a subordinate by his side. The bullet went through the subordinates head. Zhou Yao wanted to shoot again, but at this moment, a jeep drove over and ruffled the dust on the entire way here. His line of vision was obstructed, and he closed his eyes lightly. At this moment, the door of the car opened up in a flash. A foreign mercenary dressed in black jumped out of the car. The scene instantly went out of control. Those mercenaries had the latest arms available on the market. They battled with the special forces soldiers from the Flaming Forces unit, and they were duking it out with their lives on the line. Ah! At this moment, nobody could pay any mind to Zhou Zhilei. Zhou Zhilei fell onto the ground. The sound of guns came into her ears from all directions. There was bloodshed, and she was shaking in fear. Kacha! Her bones cracked. The pain was deep. She rolled her eyes and fainted. The scene was messy, and at this moment, a dark, beautiful shadow appeared. Leng Zhiyuan was dressed in a short black shirt and leather pants. Her small, exquisite face was cold and pretty. Tang Xueli wanted to jump in the car with the protection of his subordinates, but his shoulder was pinned down. He quickly grabbed this persons elbow. He wanted to throw the person over his shoulder, but he was unable to move at all. Tang Xuelis eyelids become heavy; this person was extremely skilled. He turned around. When he had a clear look of Leng Zhiyuan, he had an evil laugh as he said, Female special agent? Leng Zhiyuan did not have any spare time to chat with him. This person was the one who harmed her older brother. He has also harmed so many of her buddies. She was here to seek revenge, Say your last words! She howled out and rushed forward. The two of them were battling with one another. Leng Zhiyuan had always known that Tang Xuelis martial arts skills were extremely good, and when they crossed hands, it was only then that she knew that his skills were really not ordinary, and he was really proficient. Tang Xuelis skills were accurate and cruel. There was a natural difference in a mans and a womans strength. Even after fighting for some time, Leng Zhiyuan was unable to gain the upper hand. Leng Zhiyuan purposely opened herself up to trap Tang Xueli. Tang Xueli kicked Leng Zhiyuans stomach, and Leng Zhiyuan endured it. A taste of sweetness came into her lips, and she took out a sharp knife from her pockets, directly stabbing it into Tang Xuelis chest. But she was not able to stab him. Leng Zhiyuan was taken aback. He wore a gold amour. Whether she used a knife or gun, she would be unable to stab him. Tang Xueli kicked her once again, knocking Leng Zhiyuan far away. Leng Zhiyuan retreated a few steps. There was a sweetness in her throat once again, and she could not help herself as she vomited a mouthful of blood. A large hand pinned on her waist. The man used his strength, and she was dragged into a strong, firm, masculine chest that had the scent of a mans sweat. Zhou Yao held Leng Zhiyuan with one arm while he had his submachine gun in his opposite hand. His dark, narrow eyes scanned Tang Xueli while he wildly cackled, You are so cruel towards a woman? Do you have any interest in combat? Zhou Yao threw the gun in his hand. Sure, I have heard many good things about Zhou Yaos famous reputation. It is such a rare opportunity to meet with you today. Lets fight. Tang Xueli lifted his hand as he undid the two buttons on his shirt while he laughed evilly. Zhou Yao let go of Leng Zhiyuan, and stepped forward. Oi! Leng Zhiyuan quickly pulled Zhou Yaos hands. No matter how strong she was, she was still a woman. The womans small hand did not change. She held the mans shoulder. His shoulders were bare. The muscles on his shoulders were like firm barriers. She could only lay her hands on a small area, and it was all full of strength and power. Chapter 360 The man was tall, and she could only see his rigid side face when she raised her eyes. Sweat beaded on his face, and he emanated a strong and manly scent like a soldier on the battlefield. Leng Zhiyuan whispered, Be careful of traps. Zhou Yao looked back at her. The man smiled and narrowed his eyes, giving off a wild aura. His left hand came to her mouth as he stretched out his hand to wipe the blood for her. I dont need your warning. Women should look like women.Why are you putting on a strong front when you cant beat him? Leng Zhiyuan glared at him in anger. Does he despise women or what? His movements were rough, and his thumbs that held guns all year round were very calloused. He rubbed the corners of her mouth so hard that he probably reddened the skin around her mouth. She reached out and brushed his hand away. One word scram! Zhou Yao withdrew his gaze. He approached Tang Xueli. His right hand, which hung beside his trousers, rhythmically struck twice. The two men looked at each other and were excited. This was a fight between masters. Tang Xueli attacked. He grabbed Zhou Yaos throat with his right hand, but Zhou Yao did not avoid it. When Tang Xuelis hand came to his throat, his long leg swept out and kicked Tang Xueli directly under his crotch. Tang Xueli veered sideways and avoided the attack, and the two men fell to the ground with a bang. Leng Zhiyuan was settling the enemy at hand while watching the tense struggle over there. Both men were extremely skilled. Tang Xueli practiced Qigong and was precise and fierce. Zhou Yao was mainly fighting with force and was very fast. The two of them fought from the car to the ground. Their faces were bruised and battered, but they were tied. Only then did Leng Zhiyuan realized the disparity of her strength. She had grown up in the gang, and her father and brother had doted on her. She was the young missus. She was usually praised and so she thought that she was skilled. Of course, she was indeed amazing. At the age of 26, she hadnt met any real rivals yet. Zhou Yao was the first, and now Tang Xueli was the second. Looking at Zhou Yaos fierce and sharp skills, she realized that the two fights she had with him, he had let her win or given her an advantage. She couldnt beat him. The two men had a hard time fighting each other. Leng Zhiyuan looked at the fierce battlefield. She made a quick decision. She turned around, picked up an assault rifle from the ground, knelt on one knee, and pointed the muzzle at Tang Xuelis head. The two men had challenged each other to a duel, but alls fair in war. She quickly aimed the gun at Tang Xueli, and the two men in the fight were instantly aware of her. Zhou Yao was stunned, and his face went dark. Tang Xueli burst out in vulgarities. F*ck, youre going back on your words! He let go of Zhou Yao, when a jeep came by, the door was open, he jumped up with the help of his long legs, and the jeep sped away. Tang Xueli had escaped. Leng Zhiyuan gave up shooting and her little face was cold. At that time, footsteps sounded and the gun in her hand was kicked away. What are you doing? A mans thunderous roar reverberated in her ears. Leng Zhiyuan rose and met the mans glaring eyes. In addition to his natural unrestrained character, his brow bones were prominent. The two sharp eyebrows that were full of a sense of justice. His hard-lined face was overflowing with strong, manly vibes. Dont you know what I was doing? I was going to shoot him in the head, Leng Zhiyuan answered, raising her chin. Shoot him in the head? Didnt you hear that we were going to fight? You went back on your word in an instant, but I have to keep my promise, a mans promise, and now youve made me a man of no faith! Zhou Yaos voice was loud and forceful, and he was obviously furious. When had Leng Zhiyuan ever suffered this kind of anger? Wasnt she shooting Tang Xueli in the head for his own good? Enough, Zhou Yao, what are you clamoring about for? This is the battlefield. Not only do you have to fight with physical strength but also with your brain. How long will you be able to fight with your brute strength? When youre done, the battle will already be over. Zhou Yao gave her a contemptuous glance and said, Yes, Im not like Miss Leng, who can be mean and insidious to achieve her goals. In his bones, he somewhat looked down on these mercenaries. They were different from soldiers. They would do anything to win. They had no principles or bottom lines. Leng Zhiyuan was really angry. You! What? Zhou Yao raised his firm jaw and gave her a look. By this time the battle was over: Boss. The Flaming Forces surrounded Zhou Yao. Young missus. Leng Zhiyuans men also surrounded her. The two camps were facing each other. Leng Zhiyuan was not angry, and instead, she laughed at the moment. She crossed her hands around her chest and posed lazily. Her face was soaked with sweat, and her fair little face was flushed. The sweat was like dew gliding on the petals of roses. As she was a mixed blood, with both Caucasian and Asian heritage, her skin was perfect. Yes, of course, Im different from you. Im unlike some people, who secretly seduce other peoples fiancees and breaks up other peoples marriages. You are the third party! What? The Flaming Forces had heard such shocking news for the first time, and they were stunned. They were angry, extremely furious. Their boss usually did not even look at a woman. He was self-conscious and was probably still a virgin. How could this woman insult their boss like that? When Zhou Yao heard that, his temper flared up, and his eyebrows were jumping. He copied the strange tone of the woman and sarcastically said, Hmph, if Im the third party, what are you then? I admire how many men you female mercenaries have played with; your bodies are your secret weapons. Zhou Yao happened to be right. These female mercenaries led the most chaotic private lives. They would be robbed of their virginity by the chief officer before their first mission so that they would not fall for anyone who would affect their missions in the future. When they were on a mission, they would not hesitate to sleep with different men to achieve their goals. Throughout the ages, how many politicians have died because of female mercenaries? Leng Zhiyuans mercenaries were angry when they heard these words! Although their young missus was a little fiercer and less gentle than a woman, she still couldnt understand what was going on between men and women. It was simple she was the young missus of the gang and had always been surrounded by men. Since childhood, she has been fighting and killing. Her father and brother have protected her, and they did not allow her to come into contact with such things, so she naturally did not understand. Otherwise, she would not have gone to see a doctor after he had bullied her a little that day. She was like a blank sheet of paper in this respect. What are you talking about? If you dare to slander our young missus again, well duke it out with you, said the mercenaries as they pointed at him. The Flaming Forces were also angry. Fine then, were not afraid of you. We havent asked you to apologize, but youve triggered us. Come on, then. Lets fight. Alright, come first. Lets talk with our fists. When Lu Shaoming arrived, he saw the two camps arguing. He frowned deeply and said, Second Brother, Young Missus Leng, isnt it chaotic enough here? What are they arguing about? Leng Zhiyuan snorted, Those who have different beliefs should not work together. Young Master Lu, Tang Xueli has escaped today. If you have any news regarding him in the future, do inform me. Ill bid my farewell now. Leng Zhiyuan turned around and left with her men. Zhou Yao looked at the womans back. The woman was in good shape. She was curvy and seductive. She liked to wear tight, black leather trousers. When she walked away, her big, perky buttocks moved, and she looked arrogant. Women. Zhou Yao cursed, and his throat was dry. Every time he met her, she would always be able to seduce him. One day, he would have her under him. The way men conquered women was simple and crude. A woman, no matter how strong she was, would beg for mercy when she was in bed. In Zhou Yaos eyes, Leng Zhiyuan needed to be Lu Shaoming watched Leng Zhiyuan get on the bus, then gave Zhou Yao a sideways look that said You should control yourself. Zhou Yao shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. Lu Shaoming turned sideways and looked forward. Zhou Dayuan came with two nurses. Zhou Zhilei lay on the ground. He could not ignore his own sister. He listened to Zhou Zhileis heartbeat. Two nurses lifted Zhou Zhilei into the car. Zhou Dayuan stood there, warm and gentle as jade, looking at Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming walked towards him. When the men got on the luxury car and left, the Flaming Forces burst out. Boss, How did this happen? How did you become the third party? Tell us about it. Yes, Boss, its a good thing! You dont have to worry if its someones fiancee; as long as you like her, we will grab her for you immediately. Get lost! Zhou Yao stretched out his leg and kicked a soldiers ass. So rude. Clean up this mess for me and return to base. The Flaming Forces soldiers were afraid of their bosss fists and had to go to work obediently. Zhou Yao raised his right foot and stepped on a stone. His heart was burning with fury. He was not a third party at all; the woman was instigating him. This all started on the Chinese Valentines day. His elder brother and his third brother had gone to the dance floor to dance. He smoked a few cigarettes and found that the pack was empty, so he got up and went to the supermarket to buy cigarettes. He had just gone out of the door when a half-drunk woman bumped into him. The woman smelled of perfume. He frowned and was extremely disgusted. Then the half-drunk woman looked up at him, and her expression changed instantly. She drooled like a fool in love. Handsome man Big handsome man The woman threw herself at him. He pushed her away with a finger as the womans fiance arrived. When her fiance saw her embracing him, he immediately jumped up and slandered him as the third party, then, unfortunately, Leng Zhiyuan passed by. She saw the scene. He couldnt forget her gaze then. She had both her hands in her pockets, and her usual braided hair was down and scattered over her shoulders. For the first time, she had the look that a woman should have. She noticed the ruckus and went over when she saw the situation and saw that it was him. She sneered and gave him a contemptuous look as she said, Third party. He was so furious that he dumped the entangled fiance and chased after her. She realized that he was chasing her, so she walked faster and reached a bus station. She jumped agilely, got on a bus, and the bus sped away. Through the glass window, he could see that she was chewing gum while giving him the middle finger. F*ck. Fine, that Hong Kong woman probably doesnt know what f*ck means. She will know it one day. At the Ning family villa Ning Qing watched the dark night outside the landing window. Her long eyelashes drooped. Another day passed. It had already been half a month. Chapter 361 There was no news of Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing turned her gaze back. She looked at the living room. Jian Han was seated on the sofa, and she was holding Little Qinwen in her arms as she played around with him. Jian Han had her hair flowing down her face, and it blocked her small face, but she still looked pretty and pure. She could tell how much she liked babies. These past few days, she has been unable to let go of Little Qinwen. Her eyes were full of the natural motherly love that women naturally felt. Ning Qing stepped forward. She sat beside Jian Han as she said, Older Sister Jian, I can tell how much you like Little Qinwen. Older Sister Jian should also hurry up and give birth to one yourself. Jian Hans smile on her lips froze for a moment. She turned her gaze sideways to look at Ning Qing and joked, I also want to give birth to one, but I dont know who to have one with. Ning Qing smiled brightly as she lowered her voice. Of course, with Older Brother Dayuan. Jian Han froze yet again, and she was displeased as she glanced at Ning Qing. Dont speak nonsense. He and I Older Sister Jian, I have seen through it these past few days, Older Brother Dayuan disappeared together with Shaoming. You were unable to contact him, and you frequently looked at your phone as you daydreamed. Older Sister Jian, do you dare to say that you didnt worry about Older Brother Dayuan, and you didnt miss him? Jian Han lifted her hand to tuck her hair behind her ear. Her face was a little red, because Ning Qing had seen through her. Half a month ago, in the car, he did tell her that he would not be around for some time. She did not take it into her heart. She did not think that he was really not around, and once he left, he disappeared for half a month. She guessed that Young Master Lu was in danger. He was by Young Master Lus side, and he would probably be in danger also. A person like him, she understood him the most. He would place saving others lives first. The call of duty for him was too heavy to ignore. She was afraid that he wouldend up in an accident. Ning Qing looked at Jian Hans shy, worried expression on her face. She felt that it was really funny. Jian Han was already 31 years old. She had dated Zhou Dayuan for six years. She could be considered to have experience, but now, in the face of love, she was very inexperienced and very shy, just like a young girl in her twenties. Everyone said that how a woman was like was related to her man, Ning Qing believed in that. Her man He was cold and handsome on the surface, but personally, he was too bad. Half a month ago, he lured her into the car and brought her to the peak of the mountain. He even knelt down as he hit her face. He was extremely rogue. He occasionally liked to crack dirty jokes. At the start, she was unable to keep up with him, and after a while, she understood what he was trying to say in a second. She has also turned bad. But Jian Han was not. The 31 year old womans face would still become red over nothing. She was very pure. This indicates that Zhou Dayuan did not teach her much. He was not used to a romantic atmosphere. It was probably his education and his deeply ingrained morals. He would not take advantage of a lady before they got married. Ning Qing softly and emotionally murmured, Older Sister Jian, Older Brother Dayuan is such a great person. He loves you, and you also love him. Why dont you get together? Neither of you are young anymore. Life doesnt have many years for you to waste away. Could it be that Older Sister Jian doesnt want to have a family with Older Brother Dayuan. You dont want to have a cute baby with him? Jian Han listened on, saying nothing. Her long eyelashes drooped down, expressing her sad and depressed emotions. Ning Qing wanted to advise her, but at this moment, there were bouts of light in her line of vision. Ning Qing froze immediately. She stood up slowly and looked outside the French windows. There was a familiar Bentley parked outside. Jian Han also stood up, she wondered out loud, Ning Qing, it is Young Master Lus car. Is Young Master Lu back already? Was Young Master Lu was back already? Ning Qing also asked herself inside her heart; it was his car! Was he back? She could have a thousand reasons to be unsatisfied and thousands of reasons that she could not forgive him for inside her heart, but when she found out that he was in danger, she could put it all aside as long as he was safe and sound. After all, he was her husband, and also a man whom she loved deeply. He was also Little Qinwens father. When Ning Qing regained her senses, she realized that she had already run out the door of the villa. She stood in the corridor, and she was looking at the grass patch in a blur. The man got out of the car, and he had the car keys in his right hand. He was walking in her direction. She was not wrong. It was him Lu Shaoming. He was dressed in a white shirt matched with black trousers, he was tall and handsome, his deep chiselled lines had defined his handsome face, and he had a neat hairstyle on his head as he looked matured and clean. His black and sparkling shoes stepped one by one on the stairs, and he was standing beside her. Lu Shaoming looked at the small woman who was in a daze that stood before his eyes, she was looking at him, as if she did not dare believe, she looked pure and silly. He lifted his hand, and kneaded her small, supple face. His voice was low and charming as he called out to her. Ning Qing. Ning Qing was silent for a few seconds, and she suddenly lifted up her han and went in the direction of his face. But she was unable to slap him because her slim wrist was pinned down. The man had a frown on his face and curled his lips up as he said, You are addicted to slapping me now? I have been gone for such a long period of time. I think you have an itch to scratch. He forcefully pulled her into his embrace. Ning Qing was out of breath while he hugged her. She struggled with all of her limbs as she did not allow him to hug her, Let go! I wont let go. I want to see what you can do to me. Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows up in a good mood. With one hand, he caressed her permed hair. He buried himself in her soft, tender neck as he took a whiff of its warm scent. It smells so good. Little Wifey, why is your body so fragrant? Ning Qing was in a hurry, and she was also angry. This man was made out of metal. He held her tight in the embrace of his two muscular arms. She was unable to move at all. She was full of hate and opened her mouth to bite his chest. The man froze and stood up straight. His hoarse voice was sexy as he asked, Wifey, where are you biting? After his reminder, it was only then that Ning Qing realized that she was biting his chest. Her saliva had stained his luxury shirt, and it was a little damp. He was exposed. Ning Qings tiny face was crimson red. She did not use much strength with her teeth, because she did not have any strength in her entire body. When he took a whiff of her, and after he asked why she was so fragrant He was a bad man extremely bad. She was forced into his embrace. All she could smell in her nostrils was the scent on his body. It was a crisp, clear scent mixed together with the scent of a healthy man, and also the chillness of the night mesmerising. His embrace was still how she remembered. It was broad and warm. The comfortable temperature on his shirt transferred to her body and made her feel at ease. Her small face was cupped by the mans two large hands. When she lifted her gaze, she saw his dark, sparkling eyes. He was looking at her with emotion in his eyes. Ning Qings long lashes that resembled a butterflys wings fluttered for a while. She frantically shut her eyes as she received the mans kiss. He kissed her eyes. His thin, warm, and gentle lips kissed her eyes lovingly and pitifully. Ning Qing was at a loss. Two of her small hands slid down his shirt. She landed by his waist waist and firmly held the fabric. Her face was wet, and tears flowed down her cheeks. Wifey, dont cry. I am back. In the future, I would not make you cry again. The tears in Ning Qings eyes flowed even more, and he went all the way down and kissed her red lips deeply. Ning Qing lifted her head up, accepting his kiss. He kissed her very gently. He slowly attacked her and made her entirely smitten with him. It was a miraculous thing to be kissing a person you loved. Ning Qing felt her entire body tremble. She went soft from head to toe. Her sparkling toes were curled up, and she allowed him to kiss her. After a long kiss ended, Lu Shaoming placed his forehead on hers. The mans large, rough palm wrapped around her small face, and his fingers brushed against her beautiful tender beck. He was sighing. His thin lips were still on her red lips. He shut his eyes as he called her, Wifey. Ning Qing replied in a blur. She moved her small head wanting to escape his large hand. Her soft voice had coyness in it as she said, Who is your wifey? She would not forgive him. When he said that she was his wifey, she was. When he said that she wasnt, then she was nothing at all. It was so easy for him to ask her to come when he pleased and chase her away when he did not want her anymore. Hmph! Lu Shaoming opened his eyes to look at her, he wanted to speak, but at this moment, the main doors of the villa opened up. Shaoming, Shaoming, are you back already? Ning Zhenguo and Yue Wanqing ran out excitedly. Ning Qing quickly pushed him away. Lu Shaoming stood up straight and looked at his parents-in-law. He called out, Dad, Mum, I am back. Yue Wanqing had Little Qinwen in her arms. She was emotional, and tears flowed down her face. Shaoming, what exactly has been going on? You met with accidents non stop. Thank god the Heavens have blessed you, and you managed to emerge unscathed after all. I hope that you will not end up in any more trouble. Dad and Mum are unable to withstand it any longer. Mum, dont worry there wont be a next time. That would be good. Little Qinwen in Yue Wanqings arms saw his Daddy. H gurgled in laughter. His tiny little hands were dancing in the air messily, and his body tumbled towards Lu Shaoming. He was saying, Carry carry.. Everyone heard what he was saying and broke out into immediate laughter. Yue Wanqing was displeased. Look, Grandmother has looked after you for so long, but we are still not as close as compared to you and your father. Once Daddy comes back, our Little Qinwen wants Daddy to carry him. Lu Shaoming went forward, and he welcomed a little, soft, fragrant bundle in his embrace. Little Qinwen. He lowered his gaze as he kissed his son. Jian Han looked at the family of five that were reunited again. She felt happy for them inside her heart. At this moment, her phone rang. She received a text message. She tapped it open to have a look. It was a message from Zhou Dayuan. [Where are you?] Her heartbeat accelerated, and did not know how to reply to him at the moment. At this moment, she received another message. [I am outside the villa, come out.] Jian Han lifted her head as she looked out. Hewas outside now? Young Master Lu, Ning Qing, Uncle, Aunty, I congratulate all of you as you are all reunited with one another once again. I have something else to handle; I have to go. Jian Han bid farewell. Ning Qing did not bear to part with her, and Yue Wanqing also tried to persuade her to stay, Older Sister Jian, stay and have dinner with us. I wish I could. I have to go. I will make another visit to you all next time. Jian Han declined while she made her exit. The entire family stood by the door to send Jian Han off. After Jian Hans back profile disappeared from view, Yue Wanqing smiled and said, Shaoming, lets go. Lets go back home. Mum will go into the kitchen to make another two other dishes. We will celebrate your return. Yue Wanqing quickly made a whole table full of dishes. They looked and smelled delicious. An amber light shone in the dining room. The entire family sat at the dining table to enjoy dinner. Little Qinwen sat in his baby stroller. Ning Qing took two grains of white rice and fed them to him. Her voice was soft and sweet as she said, Little Qinwen, Mama will feed you two grains of rice; see if it tastes good. Little Qin Wens tiny yet chubby hands were busy with his toy airplane. He did not lift his head. His tiny mouth was toothless. He moved around for a moment, and he was trying to speak. Ning Qing looked at her son with a full heart. At this moment, her tiny head was clasped by a large hand. Let Little Qinwen play for a while. You have to eat, otherwise the food will get cold, said Lu Shaoming, who was sitting beside her. Ning Qing turned her head. He was very close to her. Her small face brushed the collar of his white shirt. She lowered her gaze. There was a piece of sweet and sour ribs in her small bowl he had put it there. Ning Qing felt sweet inside her heart. She lowered her head and obediently started to eat her rice. Yue Wanqing looked at how the two of them were so loving with one another. She nodded her head in satisfaction and said, Qingqing, Shaoming, Little Qinwen is extremely happy to see his daddy return. Let him sleep with the two of you tonight. Chapter 362 Upon hearing that, Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing were stunned. Ning Zhenguo saw that his daughters son-in-laws expression was not right and quickly laughed, Wanqing, let little Qinwen sleep with us tonight. Shaoming just came back he must have a lot to say to Qingqing. Yue Wanqing thought about it and felt that it made sense. The events of the past half month were like a dream. The couple must have a lot to say to each other. Alright, little Qinwen is still sleeping with his grandmother tonight. After dinner, Lu Shaoming and Ning Zhenguo spoke in the living room. Yue Wanqing was cleaning up. Ning Qing said, Mom, Ill help you. Its alright. Yue Wanqing shook her head. Qingqing, you take little Qinwen up to bathe. After the bath, I can go upstairs to take little Qinwen. You and Shaoming are tired. Go to bed early after youve talked. Ning Qing bent down and embraced little Qinwen in the carriage. She softly whispered, Mom, little Qinwen sleeps with me tonight. Yue Wanqing heard and said, This It had already been said that little Qinwen would sleep with her tonight. But now, Ning Qing had regretted it. Yue Wanqing was confused. Who is little Qinwen going to sleep with tonight? Ning Qing picked up little Qinwen and walked up to the stairs. She didnt look at the man when she passed the living room, but two piercing gazes were focused on her, which could not be ignored. She didnt need to think to know that he was looking at her. Her mother had thought too simply. How could she go to bed early after talking? That man didnt intend to just talk. She jogged upstairs. Lu Shaoming and Ning Zhenguo were talking. Upon seeing his wife go to the bedroom with their son in her arms, he got up and said, Dad, Ill go upstairs and accompany little Qinwen. Ning Zhenguo nodded repeatedly. Alright, Shaoming, go quickly. Lu Shaoming went into the bedroom and stood by the door. He could hear the sounds from the bathroom. The voice of the little woman was sweet and soft, which tormented his eardrum so much. Little Qinwen, Mummys going to bathe you. After taking a bath, our little Qinwen will smell nice, and Mummys going to hug you to sleep. Lu Shaomings Adams apple bobbed as he gently closed the door and locked it from the inside. He walked to the bathroom door. There was a big red bathtub on the rug in the bathroom. The bathtub was full of warm water. There was a layer of fragrant foam in the water. Little Qinwen was stripped of his clothes, and his fair, egg-like body was in the arms of Ning Qing. Ning Qing held his little head as she washed his hair. Little Qinwen babbled and laughed. His legs kicked around happily as if saying, Mummys hands are caressing my head so gently, and I love mummy. Ning Qing washed his hair, then held him on her lap. She wiped his dark hair with a towel. With his babys nature, his hands started roaming around when he was in his mothers embrace. He caught his mothers t-shirt collar and pulled down as he dove into his mothers fragrant bosom. Ning Qing felt ticklish, and she immediately giggled as she said, Little Qinwen, what are you doing? What a glutton! Youre hungry again Little Qinwen ignored Mummy. His little dumpling body dove into his mothers embrace. At this time, little Qinwen was stunned. Oh no, this is bad. Ouch! His small ears seemed to be have been pinched. His big grape-like eyes looked up from Mummys embrace. Its Daddy. Daddys really tall. He tried very hard to raise his little head to see Daddy. Daddy had one hand stuffed in his pocket while his right fingers pinched his ear. Daddy was frowning. The 31-year-old man looked very serious. Youre so young but youre already such a pervert? Little Qinwen: Little Qinwen blew innocent bubbles. What is a pervert? Only then did Ning Qing know that the man was here. When had he arrived? He walked without making a sound. Her T-shirt collar was still pulled down by little Qinwen, showing a large area of smooth, fair skin. Her face felt a little warm. Needless to say, he must have seen it. Ning Qing took little Qinwens little hand, pried his little finger away bit by bit, and pulled up her collar. She looked sideways at the man, whose black trousers, cut like blades, were falling by her feet. She wore a short, flowery skirt below with no stockings on her fair, thin legs, contrasting sharply with his trousers. What are you talking about? You are not allowed to say these words to little Qinwen in the future. Little Qinwen was still a baby less than six months old. What pervert! Little Qinwen only wanted to eat. She had never seen a father like him. One day, little Qinwen would follow his lead. Lu Shaoming took back his hand and looked down at the woman. He took a look at her collar. Her chest was covered. There were only two delicate clavicles showing. She sat down and bent slightly. There was a small indent in her clavicle. It was very eye-catching. He raised his eyebrows, and his voice was hoarse. What did I say wrong? I am educating little Qinwen to be a good man in the future. Ning Qing: Get lost! She was going to ignore him. Ning Qing put little Qinwen in the bathtub. With a little water in her hands, Ning Qing drenched her sons shoulder and poured a little baby shower gel to wash her son. Lu Shaoming was left out. The woman didnt look at him. His son was sloshing the water with both hands, creating splashes and laughing at Mummy. Ning Qing, I want to take a bath. He lifted his foot and kicked her calf. Ning Qing shrank aside. He could just speak; why did he have to kick her? What about his upbringing? Then go and bathe, Ning Qing replied. Get me some clothes. There were no clothes for him here. He had to go and borrow them from his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Ning Qing looked up. Cant you get it yourself? she said impatiently. Why did she have to do it? Looking at the little womans distressed expression, Lu Shaoming remained expressionless. He looked down at her for a few seconds with deep black eyes, then turned his head and pointed to the door as he uttered two words. Go quickly. Ning Qing felt her ears were burning red. She stood up and was finally defeated by the power of the man. She could make a little fuss with him, but when he really got serious, she couldnt even take a single look from him. Besides, he had come to her house to stay, and things like borrowing clothes from his father-in-law should be done by her. A big president like him would not be used to that. Ning Qing muttered discontentedly while walking towards the door. I mustve owed you both, father and son. After serving one to bath, I have to serve another. Ning Qing went out. Seeing the little woman leave angrily, Lu Shaoming lifted a corner of his mouth lightly. He raised his hand, took off the watch on his wrist, then began to unravel the metal belt. little Qinwen turned his head and looked for Mummy. Why has mummy disappeared? He glanced up and looked at Daddy like a fool as he undressed. Lu Shaoming stripped and saw his son staring at him foolishly. He raised his brows and was in a good mood. Son, what are you looking at Daddy for? Mummy went to get clothes for Daddy. You sit and wait. You are not allowed to be a pervert in the future. Mummy is Daddys woman, got it? Little Qinwen: He shivers as if he had eaten sour grapes. So sour! Lu Shaoming walked over to the showerhead, turned on the water, and took a shower. When Ning Qing came back, she heard the sound of rushing water coming from the bathroom. She went in. Clothes were strewn on the carpet. She bent down, picked up his changed clothes, and put them in the bamboo basket. The heavy frosted glass door was not closed. His body showed a blurred silhouette on the glass door. She dared not look at it. She lowered her head and picked his shorts up near the door. She had just looked up when the tap turned off. The man took a bath towel and tied it around his waist as he asked, Have you brought it? Ning Qing did not look at him. She turned as she nodded. Yes. Cool air came up from behind. As the man landed a strong kiss on her face. The man laughed in a low tone and said, Thank you, Wifey. Ning Qing wanted to push him, but the man had already retreated and he went out the bathroom door. Ning Qing came to little Qinwen and squatted down slowly. Little Qinwen looked at Mummys little face that had turned red. There was still a wave of autumn waves in the autumn pupils of mummys eyes. Mummy, Mummy, whats wrong with you? Ning Qing bathed little Qinwen and bit her lower pink lip while washing him. In her sweet, soft voice, she said, Little Qinwen, you cant learn from your father in the future! Your dad has the thickest skin Was it not thick? He had clearly made a mistake but acted like everything was alright. Throwing his clothes all around in the bathroom when showering, and also not closing the door, he was without an ounce of consciousness. She wondered if it was intentional? Seducing her with the male body! Ning Qing took little Qinwen, who had been washed, out to the bedroom. Lu Shaoming was lying on the bed, with his back against the head of the bed and his two long legs crossed. He held his cell phone in his right hand, and his fingers were flying as he typed. He was probably handling business on his cell phone. Ning Qing looked at him. She had taken a new pair of sweatpants from her father. He did not touch the trousers and placed them beside the bed. He wore a grey shirt with buttons on his chest and a button on his shorts. His posture was lazy. Ning Qing did not know where her eyes should go. She took a light green vest for her son to wear and a few small toys to put on the bed. Little Qinwen, you play alone for a while. Mummys going to bathe Little Qinwens attention was attracted by the toys. He was saying, Mummy, go quickly. Ning Qing turned and went to the bathroom. The door of the bathroom was closed, and little Qinwen crawled up and down on the bed with his arms and legs. Suddenly, he realized that a leg was crushing a small dinosaur. His two fair hands pushed the leg hard, and then harder still, but he could not push it away. He raised his huge, grape-like eyes and looked at Daddy. Lu Shaoming was dealing with urgent affairs. Something had happened in the company. He was too engrossed to notice his sons gaze. Waa Suddenly, little Qinwen cried. Lu Shaoming looked up and saw that little Qinwen was sitting by his legs. There were big beads of tears on his fair and smooth small face. His moist little mouth was wide open as he wailed, and he wiped his tears with his small hand while crying. Lu Shaoming quickly put down his cell phone and reached for little Qinwen. Son, why are you crying? Tell Daddy. Little Qinwen ignored him. Wahh, wahh Lu Shaoming stood up from the bed, rocking little Qinwen in his arms, patting his sons back with his big palm while rocking as he asked, Son, whats wrong? Do you want Mummy? Mummy has gone to shower so that Daddy can hold her at night. Little Qinwen: Daddy are you sure youre not here to agitate me? His son was still crying. Lu Shaoming found that his son had also inherited the womans traits in many ways, like his crying. He was tender and soft like her, always shedding tears. Chapter 363 His son, who was soft and fragrant, felt weightless in his arms as he embraced him. It was the same feeling as a woman, soft and boneless. Both his tiny lips and skin was inherited from her. He was moist and supple. He liked it. He liked it very much. At this moment, the door of the washroom opened. Ning Qing ran out in a hurry. She was wearing a white nightgown, and she came forward to pick up Little Qinwen. Little Qinwen, what is wrong? Let Mama carry you. Little Qinwen was in Daddys arms. His small head was perched on Daddys shoulders, and he felt wrong. He noticed that Mama had arrived, and he stretched both of his arms out, wanting his Mama instead. Lu Shaoming did not have any other choice. He was a rookie dad without much experience, so he turned his body sideways, and he handed Little Qinwen over to Ning Qing. Ning Qing held Little Qinwen. She used one of her hands to pat her sons back. Her voice was soft and light as she coaxed him. Little Qin Wen stopped crying. He perched himself on his Mamas shoulder as he slowly closed his eyes. Knock knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out. Qingqing. Yue Wanqing was outside. Ning Qing turned back to look at the man. He was dressed like this. How could she allow Mum to see him like this? She carried Little Qinwen as she went to open the door. When she walked past the man, her shoulder was pinned down, and the man bent down slightly while he softly said, Let Little Qinwen sleep with Grandma. Ning Qings small face turned red immediately. She glared at him before asking, Why? It is not convenient. Ning Qing was at a loss for words; what was not convenient? The man saw through her thoughts. His lips were curled up as he laughed mockingly. You are not clear on why it is not convenient? Your son is only six months old, if you want to teach him early, I am also fine with that. If an expression could kill, Ning Qings would definitely kill him over a million times. Mother was still knocking on the door. Ning Qing shook his hand off and went to open the door of the room. Yue Wanqing stood at the door. She looked at Little Qinwen and said, Qingqing, is Little Qinwen asleep already? Come, hand him over to me. I will take him to bed. Mum Ning Qing was not willing to hand him over. At this moment, the man behind her laughed with a low and mesmerizing tone. Mum, Little Qinwen is already six months old. It has been hard on you for these past six months. Yue Wanqing immediately had a benevolent smile on her face upon hearing his words. What hardship? Little Qinwen is my precious grandson. My hardships cannot be counted as anything. Mum just wants the both of you to be well. Ning Qing had nothing to say anymore. This man had said everything that she wanted to. These past few months, incidents spring up one after another. Both Mum and Dad were worried sick because of them, especially when Mothers health was not too good to begin with, and she could not withstand much provocation. If she got into a fight with him, Mum would get worried again. He was really intelligent. He spoke first to comfort Mum, that damned man. Ning Qing could only hand Little Qinwen over to Yue Wanqing. Yue Wanqing carried Little Qinwen and instructed them, Qingqing, both you and Shao Ming should go to bed early. Mum will be leaving now. Okay, Mum. Good night. Until Mums back profile disappeared from Ning Qings vision, Ning Qing waited to slowly close the door. She barely shut the door when a hot figure put himself against her. The man stretched both of his arms out and held her tight in his arms. Lu Shaoming kissed her hair with much strength. Ning Qing ducked away from his kiss, and she struggled as she did not allow him to hug her. Lu Shaoming, what are you doing? Let go! In the next second, he picked her up, and she had no strength to struggle at all. She was directly thrown by the man onto the large, soft bed. Ning Qing was really taken aback. The things that happened on the peak of the mountain came flooding back into her mind. She immediately rolled and hid in the corner. She covered herself up with blankets. With her guard up, she looked at him. What do you want? Other that this, cant you even think of doing something else? Other than forcing me, what else can you do? Lu Shaoming knelt down on one knee. He stretched out his hand as he pinched her cheeks. He laughed while he said, Ning Qing, could you actually not want it also? What? They all say that after a woman gives birth, her desires become stronger. I still remember when I didnt touch you, and you kept blaming me when your desires were not met. You said that I was incapable. Furthermore Lu Shaoming squinted his eyes while he said, I forced you at the peak of the mountain that day; you werent satisfied? Ning Qing was extremely furious. She stretched her leg out as she kicked him. Lu Shaoming, you are shameless! You think everyone is as shameless as you? She did not do that becauseher desires were not fulfilled. She had said that he was incapable, but hewas taking what she said out of context! That day on the peak of the mountain He was not embarrassed to mention it. Lu Shaoming let go of her small face and ducked away from her small feet. He stood up and went to take the hairdryer from the washroom before going on the bed. Come over, I will dry your hair for you. Her hair was still wet. Sleeping with wet hair causes headaches. I dont want to! Ning Qing was extremely firm as she coldly snorted. The man had a frown on his face as he said, Ning Qing, do you mean that you want to jump directly into the main event since you do not want to dry your hair right now? What was he saying? He was really shameless with such thick skin. Ning Qing flipped her body as she knelt down on the bed. She held her two hands into fists, and she punched his broad shoulders. Rascal! How come you just like to bully me? Lu Shaoming let her hit him. He pinned her slim waist as he pulled her into his embrace. He was laughing merrily in a low tone. He liked her behaving like a wild kitten getting angry. One large hand went searching for her tiny, curvy behind. He gave it a tight slap over her nightgown. Ning Qing, I bully you because I like you. Who wants you to like ooh! Ning Qings lips were blocked. She widened her eyes and looked at him. The man was not kissing her he was directly sucking on her. He used strength as he sucked on her. A while later, she was no longer able to breathe. Lu Shaoming looked at her small face blush, and he quickly let go of her. Ning Qing, its just been a half a month since I last touched you. You dont even know how to kiss anymore? Do you know how to catch your breath? She was silly as she forgot how to catch her breath. She was already a mother, and she was still so inexperienced. Ning Qing stretched her hand out to forcefully wipe her lips. She wiped his saliva away. Lu Shaoming! She held his shoulders down and opened her mouth as she used strength to bite down on the corners of his lips. She was really furious! The corner of his lips were broken, but it was not too painful. The woman was glaring at him. There was a stubborn, moving glow in her eyes. It was like a kitten clawing his heart; his entire body felt soft. His two large hands came to her soft waist. He did not think too much about the pain. He pecked her pretty lips while he said, Wifey, do you know how to bite someone? Let me teach you. Biting lips is not painful. Come, bite my tongue. Ning Qings small face turned red. She stretched out her arm to punch his shoulder. She felt like she did not know him anymore. Where was his baseline? But the back of her head was pinned down. Her entire body was taken into his embrace. He buried his head in her pink neck. His stubble on his jaw nudged her as she felt pain. Wifey, I really missed you so much. His deep and mesmerizing voice had a hint of pampering. There was a gust of sweetness in Ning Qings heart. Her small hand on his shoulder was curled up. She tugged on his shirt, and her small, exquisite face looked wronged and was a little soft. Why are you always like that? After bullying me, you are using sweet words to coax me. Lu Shaomings hands were strong. He treated her like a porcelain doll as he raised her up. He kissed her collarbones. When he saw her in the washroom, he had already wanted to kiss her. Wifey, do you like it, then? Ning Qing shook her head. I dont like it. She likedhim to not bully her and coax her with sweet words. Lu Shaoming put her down, then placed her small head on his thighs. He switched the hairdryer on, and used his hand to test the warm breeze coming out of the hairdryer. He began to curl her hair as he started to dry it. Ning Qing became quiet. She obediently perched herself on his thighs. Times like this made her think of the time half a year ago, when he had lacked his memory. Her long lashes that resembled a butterflys wings fluttered for a while, and she asked, What illness did you get? Since he has returned, he has probably settled everything. The thing that he had been hiding from her Actually, she did not want to ask, but she could not control herself. Lu Shaoming did not have any change in his expressions, and his actions were gentle and light. A love spell. What? Ning Qing did not understand. It is a love spell for those who have a lover. When Id think of you, it would hurt, and I couldnt touch you, and I couldnt be together with you, the man explained simply. Ning Qing was silent for a few seconds. Her small face was a little pale. Actually, she had already guessed most of what was happening, and now, he has confirmed most of her theories. Shes heard of a love spell before. Once it happened, it would make the person feel the ultimate amount of pain in the world while being unable to die. Does it hurt? she asked as her white teeth bit down on her pink lips. Lu Shaoming laughed lightly. He looked at the womans small, white, and supple face under the glow of the light. This was not an easy question to answer. Speaking of pain, she would definitely be in more pain compared to him. If he said that it did not hurt, she would blame him for not loving her anymore. A womans heart Yeah. Lu Shaoming pondered for a while. This kind of love spell is compared with the amount of love. If the love spell used, 10 marks as maximum as a scale. With the amount of love that I have for you, I would be in that amount of pain. Ning Qings long lashes drooped down forcefully, and she closed her eyes. Why didnt you tell me? If I would have told you, what would you have done? the man asked her instead. Ning Qing did not know. The love spell was a form of poison between lovers. In other words, if she had turned into his poison, what would she do? She did not dare to think. From the start, no matter how many people objected to them, she held his hand tight. She worked hard to go through all the obstacles, and she tried to match the pace of his footsteps. She believed it when she said that they were in love with one another As long as they were still in love with another. But if he was under the love spell, what was she going to do? She had not seen him in pain before, but when she looked at him having the stubborn attitude towards her, the illness was probably very serious. If the love he had for her was rated as a ten, then maybeshe would let herself disappear. They could not be in love, and she would retreat. As long as he lived on healthily, everything was fine. Lu Shaoming dried the last bunch of hair as he curled it in his fingers. He suddenly realized that the womans small shoulders were shaking. He lowered his gaze to look. The woman had buried her small face deep in his thighs as she sobbed. Lu Shaoming was shocked. He put down the hairdryer quickly and parted all of the hair that was covering her cheeks. He then cupped her small, palm-sized face in his hand. Wifey, what is wrong? Why do you shed your tears so easily. Dont you even need to stir up your emotions at all? The woman buried herself deeper into his thighs, not allowing him to touch her. Lu Shaoming did not have any other plans. He used one of his arms as he cupped her small waist, and he took her in his embrace. Without his thighs blocking her, the womans tiny hands were held into small fists. She rubbed her eyes to wipe her tears. Lu Shaomings entire heart felt soft. They all said that Little Qinwen resembled her. She looked exactly the same as his son as they cried. Okay, Wifey. Stop crying, okay? Everything has passed. Our lives can go back on their normal paths, right? It doesnt hurt anymore. In the future, I will accompany Wifey to the ends of the Earth. He used his calloused thumbs to wipe the tears on her face. He knew that he could not let her know about it. If she knew from the start that he was under the love spell, she would spend every day using her tears to wash her face. Silly girl. She was in that much pain, and that made him in pain also. Chapter 364 Ning Qings pink mouth was trembling, and her hand was pulled down by him. She looked at him with through her tears. She had cried too much, and her small, dainty nose was red. You lied. I said you couldnt touch me, but you tricked me to go to the top of the mountain that day Lu Shaoming held her in his arms. The little womans mind was quick. In a moment, she had thought through what had happened in the past few months. He brushed her beautiful hair behind her ear and kissed her snowy little earlobe. Wifey, I used a little poppy to relieve the pain that day. Ning Qing was shocked and trembled. Pointing out her forefinger and scolding him. You animal; dont you want to live? You only know how to do those things. Lu Shaoming laid her down and pressed down on her. Wifey, what else could I do? When you first came back, you pestered me. How could I not miss you after being apart for two months? I would react if you touched me. Later, you went to England, but when you came back, you showed up in front of me in such a blatant way. I would have a reaction just by seeing you. Wifey, youve tortured me so much that I wanted to do that with you so much. Ning Qing covered his mouth with her small hand, not allowing him to speak. Does he have any shame? They hadnt been together properly for half a year. They were talking so much now, but all his words were laced with sexual intent. Harmonious society was not afraid of harmony. Thats right, examine the design. Alright, I wont talk about it anymore. Lu Shaoming took her little hand and pressed it down. Ning Qing twisted her head. But her tiny jaw was pinched, and the mans kiss came in. Wifey, we finally dont feel bad, but you still want to make me feel bad? This sentence hit the softest part of Ning Qings heart. Her small hands slid onto the sheet. She closed her eyes, red faced. Jian Han went out of Ning family Villa and saw Zhou Dayuan on the road when she turned. The man wore a dark grey suit with a dark blue striped T-shirt. He left his side profile for her to see. His body was tall and gentle. He had one hand in his pocket and was looking at the cell phone in his palm. Was he waiting for her? He was waiting for her! Jian Han felt that her empty heart was full again. She called out, Dayuan. Zhou Dayuan leaned sideways and looked at her. It was a late summer night. The evening wind blew. The woman wore a thin black bat-sleeved shirt on top and a pink pleated yarn skirt that hung down to her ankles. Her soft, dark hair was tied up casually and hung down on her right shoulder. She emanated elegance through her refreshing style. Jian Han has a distinctive feminine aura about her. The Gardenia fragrance gave off a comfortable and homey feel. Zhou Dayuan watched the woman run toward him. She had a gentle smile on her face. She raised her feet and ran towards him. The evening wind blew against her skirt and drew beautiful scenery. Zhou Dayuan raised his lips and opened his arms. Jian Han fell into his arms. Zhou Dayuan held her tigh. Is it cold? he asked. She was always cold. Jian Han shook her head and rubbed against his striped shirt as she wrapped her arms around his waist. Is it dangerous this time? Are you injured? she asked with concern. She couldnt sleep well these days. She was always worried that he would get hurt. Zhou Dayuan held her soft body, looked down, and sniffed the fragrance of her shampooed hair. He raised his eyebrows a little, and his gentle gaze was full of mesmerization and satisfaction. It wasnt dangerous, and Im not injured. Alright. Jian Han nodded. She was happy, so she held him tight. Zhou Dayuan caressed her hair and softly asked, Did you have dinner? Lets have dinner together. Jian Han let go of his waist and looked at his smooth, handsome face. Had he eaten? He probably hadnt eaten yet. Alright. What would you like to eat? I didnt drive today. Shall we walk or take a taxi? he asked like a gentleman. Jian Han looked ahead. Theres a restaurant nearby. Lets eat there. Its not too far. Lets walk there. Alright. They both walked forward. Zhou Dayuan walked and had Jian Han walk to his right. The mans left hand was in his pocket while his right hand hung by his side. Jian Hans face was a little red. She had calmed down now and knew how inappropriate it was when she had rushed to embrace him. She had been extremely worried about him just now, and she wanted to see him, wanted to confirm his safety. Now that she thought of it, what was her identity? After the enthusiasm receded, she wasnt sure which path they were on now. At this time, her left hand was grasped. The mans big hand was dry and warm. He smiled warmly. There were stars in his eyes as he looked at her and asked, Jian Han, what are you thinking? Jian Han immediately blushed. He washolding her hand? She shook her head and stuttered. NoNothing. As she spoke, she looked down at the shadows of the two of them on the ground. He was close to her. They were holding hands, and their shadows slowly overlapped. Time seemed to go back to six years ago. Zhou Dayuan looked at the womans red earlobes, and his eyes turned more tender. After wandering among the sea of people for so long, the woman he had always wanted has finally returned to his side. They came to a restaurant and had Chinese food. The decor was very romantic, with rattan chairs on one side and sofas on the other. Zhou Dayuan took Jian Hans little hand and took her to a window seat. He pulled out the rattan chair for her like a gentleman. The blush on Jian Hans face did not recede. She pulled her little hand out of his palm and sat down somewhat shyly. Zhou Dayuan circled to the opposite sofa. The waiter brought the menu, and Zhou Dayuan pushed it in front of her. You order first. Ok. Jian Han nodded. She picked up the menu, turned over several pages, and said to the waiter, One fried beef fillet with hot peppers, milan fried fish steak, stir-fried fresh mushrooms, and vegetables. She passed the menu to Zhou Dayuan. Zhou Dayuan was holding a teacup to pour warm water for her. The mans hands were beautiful, like jade, without any calluses, fair and slender. When he had held her just now, they were so warm. Zhou Dayuan took the menu and said, Another dried pot tea mushroom He added several more dishes. The waitress took the menu away. Jian Han took a sip of water and looked out the window at the bright lights outside. The environment was quiet, the French music was romantic, and there was no other noise. Everyone looked down and talked quietly. Jian Hans mood relaxed a little and became lighter. The dishes soon arrived, and they both ate very elegantly. The dim light covered the aloof duo with a soft glow. Outsiders could not come into their world. But soon, something unexpected happened. The rattan chair was connected with the seats behind. A family of three sat down behind them. The child was jumping around on the rattan chair, and his little arms touched Jian Hans shoulders. Zhou Dayuan raised his eyes and looked over. Come and sit here, he said with a soft voice. He pointed to the seat beside him. Jian Han could do nothing. Children were all naughty sometimes. She got up and sat beside him. The adults behind them soon looked over and smiled apologetically. Sorry, the child has bothered you. Jian Han smiled and shook her head. Its all right. They sat together for dinner. Jian Han was a bit restrained while the man acted as he normally does. He picked up a small, clean bowl, scooped up two spoonfuls of Yangzhou fried rice with a small spoon, then picked up a pair of chopsticks and picked out all the onions inside, and finally put them in her hand. After all these years, he remembered that she did not eat onions. As the only daughter in the family, she was not only an idiot in life but also picky and difficult to support. Thank you. Jian Han looked down and took a delicate bite of rice with the spoon he had just scooped, then took a piece of lettuce with chopsticks and ate it. But just then, the man in her peripheral vision stopped eating. He leaned back into the sofa, with two long legs crossed gently, one arm across the sofa behind her, and one hand placed gently on his leg. Jian Han looked sideways and saw the sharp and handsome outline of the man. He pressed his lips together lightly and brought out a bit of fatigue in his gentle appearance. Youve eaten? she opened her mouth and asked. There was an unnoticeable heartache for him in her gentle voice. This kind of heartache felt as if it was about to spill over. He hadnt eaten much just now, as if he had a bad appetite. Zhou Dayuan looked at the woman and shook his head. No. Why dont you eat then? Is the dish not to your liking? Its alright. Jian Han put a small piece of lettuce on her chopsticks into her mouth and chewed it. Then she took a piece of beef fillet and brought it to his mouth. Have a taste. Zhou Dayuan leaned over and ate with his mouth open. Is it delicious? the woman asked. Zhou Dayuan chewed a few mouthfuls of beef fillet, then swallowed. Yes, its delicious. He looked at her delicate and gentle apricot eyes. All three dishes she ordered were his favorite. As a doctor, he knew how to maintain a healthy lifestyle. He didnt like raw, cold, and spicy dishes very much. He loved beef, fish, and seasonal vegetables. He bent down and they were very close. Jian Han looked at his brows that were near his temples. His nose was not as tall and sharp as other mens, but its silhouette was beautiful and very pleasant to look at. Whats wrong? she asked. Zhou Dayuan frowned and softly said, Theres nothing wrong. Its just that Zhilei She was tormented for half a month and had her right leg amputated when she was sent to the hospital. She has to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of her life. Zhou Dayuans tone was as if he were gossiping with her. He seldom made friends. Lu Shaoming had grown up with him. They were very close, but some words couldnt be said to him. Looking at the womans gentle eyes now, he wanted to talk about it. Actually, in the Zhou family, I dont know why, but my parents have never been close to me since childhood. Besides living under the same roof, they are indifferent to me. They dont care about my studies or my life. But they treated Zhilei very well, so well that they would be afraid that she would melt when they held her in their palms. Later, I thought that maybe its because Im a boy, and girls need more care than boys. Nevertheless, I still think we are a family. Zhilei is my sister, but I cant help her. She has a deep attachment to Shaoming. I watched her go astray, step by step, and she finally paid the price for her mistakes. Now, her entire life has probably been ruined Jian Han listened and looked down slowly. Sometimes, a lot of things in the world could not be explained clearly. Zhou Zhileis disability now was to atone for her mistakes. Whether right or wrong, this man still felt bad for his sister. His sense of responsibility was too heavy, both towards Lu Shaoming and Zhou Zhilei. Just then, a big palm touched her little face as the man smiled and asked, Whats wrong? Chapter 365 Jian Han lifted her head up. It looked like tears were about to trickle out of her small, almond-shaped eyes. I dont know how to comfort you. She was not glib with her words. Zhou Dayuan curled the corners of his lips up into a smile. You dont know how to comfort me? Do you know how to do this? He bent down as he kissed the corner of her lips. Jian Hans small hand that was holding chopsticks tightened, and she closed her eyes as she was flustered. She didnt expect him to kiss her in the restaurant. He kissed her for a short moment before he asked, Have you learned what to do now? Jian Han was shaking a little. She slowly opened her eyes, and the mans handsome face grew larger as he neared. There was a hint of his anticipation in his eyes. Yeah. She was under his love spell. She nodded her head, looking silly, and slowly kissed him. She really wanted to comfort him. Zhou Dayuans hand that had been placed on the back of the sofa slid down to her waist, and he wanted to take her in his embrace. She had yet to kiss him, and suddenly: Waa! The small child in the back seat jumped up. He used both of his small hands to cover his eyes. Embarrassing Jian Han quickly pushed Zhou Dayuan away, and she held the chopsticks in her hands as she pretended to eat. It was too embarrassing. The childs parents quickly covered his mouth as they said, Dont speak nonsense. But, but I saw Uncle and Aunty kiss on the lips just now. What is there to be surprised about kissing? If your Dad and Mum did not kiss, how would you have been born? Then, then do Uncle and Aunty want to give birth to a younger brother or younger sister then? Yes.. Jian Han heard their conversation and hated that she couldnt bury herself in a hole in the ground. But Zhou Dayuan lifted his eyebrows while he broke out into a smile. He looked fatigued, but he was still in a good mood. The two of them went out of the restaurant, and he flagged a cab. Zhou Dayuan opened the back door. Jian Han sat inside first, then Zhou Dayuan went inside the car. The driver politely asked, Sir, Miss, where are you two heading? Zhou Dayuan looked at Jian Han. Where are we going? Jian Hans face was a little red. A night like this, a couple walking out from the restaurant after finishing their meal He asked her where they were going. It still had the trace of vague feelings. Take me home, she replied. Zhou Dayuans expression didnt change. He told the driver the name of the estate, and the driver started to drive. The two of them sat in the back. They were not too close. To avoid being awkward with him, Jian Han turned her head sideways to look outside the window. At the moment, the radio was turned on in the car, and there was a slow melody playing on the radio; it was an old song. It was a very very old song. It was Teresa Tengs . Sweet as Honey. Your smile is as sweet as honey. Just like a flower blooming in the wind of spring. I saw you right there. Your smile still looks so familiar. I cant manage to recall when I last saw it. Ah, it was in my dreams This song made Jian Han dig up some memories. She was a fan of Teresa Teng. Its been 12 years since Teresa Teng passed away. She had cried with her nose all red. She had carried all of Teresa Tengs CDs in her arms as her parents send her off to the airport. She travelled across the ocean as she went to England to attend university in Oxford to further her studies. But when she entered school, all of her precious CDs were lost. She was flustered in a moment, and she ran all over the campus as she went to search for them. After that, in the kitchen of the school, she saw Zhou Dayuan. At that time, he was only 20 years old. He was two years her senior. It was an autumn day. He was wearing a maple-red wool sweater. He matched it with a pair of dark coloured casual pants. He was definitely the absolute image of a proper young man, warm and gentle like a piece of jade. There was a box placed beside his feet. Her box, and her CDs were in the box. She went forward and got to know him. It turned out that he picked up her box by accident, and he stood at this spot to wait for her to come. At that time, when she saw his handsome face, she found that it turned out there was really something called a heartbeat on this world. She hugged the box as she walked back, and she purposely left a cd there. He picked it up, and called out to her from behind, Student, you left a CD behind. At that time, it was a beautiful period of time. She also did not know her face was crimson red as she told him, feeling displeased, You, how come you are so odd? She ran away. After a while, after she went around to find out, it turned out that he was the son of the Heavens, the person who had dominated Oxford, Zhou Dayuan, and he was a genius in medical school. After that, she asked someone for his phone number and sent a text message to him, Fix a place to meet me to return me the CD tonight. It was a coy and brazen tone. After that, it was a love story borne of her Teresa Teng CDs. In the future, no matter how many times that they separated from one another, and how much time had passed, neither dared forget. It was the same as the lyrics in the song I have dreamed of you before, in a dream. There was a type of love that had already germinated inside their hearts. Jian Hans memories flew by. A car emerged from the tunnel and flew past them. The driver of the taxi had to make an emergency right to avoid the other vehicle quickly. As she was not paying attention, Jian Hans entire body went tumbling towards the right. Ah! she gently screamed out. At this moment, her shoulders were held, and her entire being fell into a clean and nice smelling embrace. Her hair was kissed, and the man coaxed her softly. Dont be scared. Nothing is wrong. The driver in the front cursed and looked through the rear view mirror to look at them. Sir, Miss, did either of you get hurt? Zhou Dayuan shook his head. Jian Han straightened up and adjusted her body. After the dizziness in her head went away, she struggled for a few moments, wanting to escape from his embrace as she tried to sit upright. But she was unable to do as she pleased, because the large hand on her shoulder used some force and pinched her shoulder. Dont move, let me hug you for a moment These few days I am a bit tired right now. Jian Han lifted her gaze, in his embrace. The man placed his head on the seat, and he closed his eyes. He did really look fatigued. Jian Han stopped moving. She was soft as she nested in his embrace. All she could smell in her nostrils was his smell. It was the smell of disinfectant together with a masculine scent. It was clean and extremely fragrant. Lu Shaomings love spell, Zhou Zhileis amputation surgery; how could they not affect him? He was really fatigued. Jian Han lay in his embrace. With one hand, she slowly touched his face,. Very quickly, her small hand was wrapped into the centre of his palm. He moved around and hugged her even tighter. He closed his eyes as he kissed her face, then finally placed his jaw on her forehead. Jian Hans head was over his heart, and she listened to his steady and forceful heartbeat. She looked at the window of the car, and her tiny face was red. After reaching the estate, the duo got out of the car. The taxi did not leave, and Zhou Dayuan stood beside the car door. Jian Han looked at him, Iwill go back. You should return home to rest. Zhou Dayuan did not speak, and he looked at her with a glow in his eyes. Jian Han did not dare to look at his eyes. She waved her hand. I am leaving. She turned around to run in the direction of the condominium. After entering the lift, she pressed the button, and the doors of the lift slowly shut. Jian Han felt her entire body burn up. She could not erase that spark in his eyes from her mind. He wantedto do what? No way! She could not. Ding! The doors opened, and she walked out of the lift. She took her keys out from her bag. She wanted to open the door, but at this moment, her phone started to ring; it was a call from Zhou Dayuan. She looked at it twice, then pressed the button to pick up the call. Hello Hello, The man was laughing. His warm, low voice was reverberating in her ears, and it sounded very gentle. I am already downstairs right now. You are not inviting me in to have a seat? He finally said it out loud. Jian Han was silent for a few seconds. Its not convenient today, I Ding! The sound of footsteps came from behind her. Its too late, I am already here. Jian Han turned her head back; Zhou Dayuan was standing behind her. The man had a smile on his lips as he looked at her. Jian Han put her phone away and did not know where to look. She stood at her original spot. Zhou Dayuan walked behind her, and the material of the mans shirt brushed against her skirt. He used one hand to go forward to open the door for her. His voice came from above her. He coaxed her, saying, Go in. It was just like a couple deeply in love that went to a hotel. After arriving at the door of the hotel room, the girl was not willing, and the guy was coaxing her. He stretched one arm to open the door. It was just as if he were embracing her from behind. Jian Han was considered to be tall among girls. She was 5 ft 9inches, but in his embrace, she still looked to be petite and small. She was not willing to go in. The girls voice was shy as she was on the brink of tears. She was in a hurry as she softly said, Dont be like this He took his left hand from his pocket to pin her soft waist down. He opened the door with his right hand, then pushed her inside. What did I do? Bang! He shut the door of the condominium unit behind him. Jian Hans small hand went against the wall. She wanted to switch on the lights, but in the next moment, her entire figure was pinned against the door by him, and his lips came onto her. Both of Jian Hans legs went soft. She stuttered as she ducked away from him. She did not think that the man who was normally refined and warm would have times that he was dominating. She didnt think hed want to force her. Dont You dont Dont what, Jian Han? His hoarse voice had the rogue sentiments of a man. He was fooling around with her, watching her get anxious, and he watched her duck away gently in his embrace. Zhou Dayuan Jian Han stretched out her hand to punch him. She had no choice in the end. He managed to kiss her. Ning Qing was really exhausted. She did not know when she fell asleep last night. When she lay on the bed, she felt her small hand tighten up, and she did not have an ounce of energy. The morning sun streamed through the curtains as she slowly opened her eyes. She was hugged by someone, and she saw the mans sculpted chest right in front of her. The white and azure blue blankets adorned with white clouds covered his waist. There was a rise in their blankets, his healthy waistline underneath. He was still sleeping. His chiselled face had traces of fatigue on it. It lost all of the coldness and sternness in it, and his side profile was glowing under the gentle rays of the sun. Chapter 366 The man was vigilant. When she moved, Lu Shaoming woke up. His arm that was holding her small waist moved, and he pulled her into his arms. The man opened his eyes and was still a little groggy. His black eyes were clear and bright. He was so handsome that any womans heart would pound when he looked at her. Wifey, youre awake? He kissed her on the cheek. Ning Qing pushed him and wanted to get up. Its almost eight oclock now. Its time to get up. The man refused, his gaze languid, Its too early. Its not too early. Lu Shaoming hugged her tight and buried his face in her tender neck as he took a deep breath. It might be because she had been breastfeeding little Qinwen. There was a milky fragrance amidst the soft fragrance of the woman, which was very similar to little Qinwens scent. Lu Shaoming took a look at her skin. Her skin was like snow and was as smooth as an egg. He had exerted himself last night and left many marks on her body. It suddenly occurred to him that his wife was 23. She was still just a young girl who hadnt grown up, but the son she had given birth to for him was already six months old. He thought he was indeed shameful. He never thought that he would have a 20-year-old girl as his wife. He had cajoled her into becoming his woman, and then, a mother. Wifey, theres enough time. One more time. Ning Qing stiffened and her face changed greatly. What? Lu Shaoming did not say anything but immediately took action. His body was originally sensitive in the morning and could not stand her twisting and turning. Ning Qing was very angry. Is he really an animal? He was always enjoying it. She would die from exhaustion before she could satisfy him. Lu Shaoming, dont touch me Wifey, be good They rolled around in bed. Ning Qing rolled on the bed with her blankets. Lu Shaoming pounced at her. They were fighting and rolling together. At this time, a knock sounded. Ning Qings fair, tender arms quickly rested on the mans chest. Her inky black brows and dainty eyes shot him a fierce warning as she lowered her voice and said, Stop making noise. Mother is knocking at the door. Lu Shaoming was quiet and heard Yue Wanqing talking outside the door. Qingqing, Shaoming, are you up? Little Qinwen wants to play with you. Ning Qing pushed Lu Shaoming aside and got out of bed while wrapped in blankets. Mom, were up. Ill open the door now. She looked back and saw that the only blanket on the bed had been pulled away by her, and the man was naked. Ning Qings delicate little face instantly blushed, and with a quick glance, her vision was full of his healthy, tanned skin and six striking abdominal muscles. She let go of the blanket on her and threw it on the man. Lu Shaoming shrugged and leaned against the head of the bed, allowing her to throw the blanket on his head. When he reached for the blanket, the woman had put on the white nightdress he had thrown under the bed last night. Mom, Im coming. She ran barefoot to open the door. Lu Shaoming narrowed his eyes at her. From a mans eyes, frankly speaking, she was a very beautiful woman. Her body was exquisite and worth studying everywhere. Her little feet were very pleasant looking, and she did not paint her nails like other women. Her nails were full, like pink scallop shells, and she doesnt wear perfume. She had a natural fragrance. She was wearing a white nightdress now. The ordinary loose cotton nightdress was flowy and goddess-like on her. Her wavy hair rippled seductively, bewitching his eyes. Over the past two or three years, many men have wanted her. Putting aside those passers-by, Xu Junxi, Kong Yang, Mu Yunfan Later, there was also the pervert, Tang Xueli. They all wanted her. Lu Shaoming smiled coldly. He was not very happy that his wife was popular among men, but he felt that it was nothing much. There was a woman like a rose in the family. He could guard against the others and be also worthy of her. Lu Shaoming saw the woman open the door and hug little Qinwen. He looked down at her two long, straight, jade legs, and he looked down at his reaction. He felt a little helpless. He got up, picked up the towel on the floor, and tied it around his waist. Ning Qing held little Qinwen with both hands. Little Qinwen was wearing a short-sleeved shirt with white stripes today. There was a lovely bow on the shirt. He wore small shorts with backstraps on the bottom. His handsome fair face and big grape-like eyes were extremely adorable. Lu Shaoming went to hug him. Son, did you miss Daddy? Little Qinwen opened his toothless mouth, giggled, and said, Da Da He was already trying to speak and trying to call him Daddy. Lu Shaoming was very satisfied with this son. His wife had given birth to him. Both his appearance and intelligence quotient were there. During the past six months, little Qinwen had been raised very well. His body was fair and fragrant. The woman had her own style of dressing. She had dressed little Qinwen like a baby star in a fashion portrait. Ning Qing placed a brand-new shirt and trousers on the bed, then softly said to little Qinwen, Little Qinwen, Mummys going to wash up; you play with Daddy for a while Little Qinwen applauded. Sure, sure. Ning Qing went into the bathroom. Lu Shaoming held little Qinwen in his arms. The father and son were just staring at each other. Lu Shaoming asked, Son, did you want to ask Daddy why he didnt sleep with you last night? Little Qinwen looked at Daddy with his eyes puzzled. He was very cooperative. Why? Lu Shaoming raised his eyebrows and was in a happy mood. Because last night, Daddy flirted with and got your mummy. Little Qinwen was even more confused. His mouth was full of glittering saliva. His head tilted as he looked at Daddy with furrowed brows. What is flirting? Lu Shaoming said, Youre just a child, you dont get it. Little Qinwen jumped. AhhDaddy is a pervert! Just then, Ning Qing came out of the bathroom. She went to hold little Qinwen and said to the man, Im done. You go and wash up. Youre going to be late to the office. Ning Qing laid little Qinwen on the bed. Lu Shaoming stood behind her, and a big hand came and slapped her buttocks that stuck out because she was bending down. Wifey, Im not going to the office today. Ill take you and our son out to play, or we can go traveling. Ning Qing blushed. Little Qinwen heard the slap sound, and he turned his head to find the source. Ning Qing blocked little Qinwens view with her body while pulling at Lu Shaomings wandering hands. Lu Shaoming, what are you doing? Stop it! Im not free to play with you. Im going to the production team to shoot today, and I have another shoot scheduled. Seeing that his son was looking, Lu Shaoming took back his hand. He frowned. Really cant? No! Ning Qing plainly refused. Why can he ignore her when hes busy? But when hes free, she had to put down what she was doing to cooperate with him? was filming. He had an accident in the past half a month. She hadnt been to the production site. If she still didnt turn up, she would be an irresponsible boss. Lu Shaoming pressed his thin lips together. His discontent was real. He took his shirt and pants to the bathroom. When he came out again, little Qinwen was lying on the bed, playing alone, and Ning Qing was sitting at the dressing table dressing up. Lu Shaoming wore a light blue striped shirt and black tapered trousers. He was without a tie. Two buttons were unbuttoned at his collar. His thumbs and index fingers were separated, and he was wearing a metal belt. After seeing the little woman in front of the mirror, his pupils shrank. Ning Qing had already changed her clothes. She had changed into a pink dress. The dress was the most popular Chiffon Cake dress this year with bubble sleeves. The slim and tapered style bunched around her petite waist. There were large and colorful flowers on her skirt. The skirt was not too long. It was just over her knees. The dress was sweeter, more beautiful, and more pretty than butterflies in summer. She parted her wavy hair from the middle, then tied several braids from front to back, revealing her bright forehead and a tiny widows peak. She had put on light make-up and was now applying lipstick. Lu Shaoming stepped forward. The way she applied lipstick was also different from other women. She smeared two-toned lipstick on the pads of her index finger and middle finger. Then she dotted the pink lipstick on her lips, then applied the red lipstick on her middle finger. She looked in the mirror and was satisfied. She pressed her beautiful lips together and got up. When she got up, she found the man standing behind her in silence. Ning Qing glanced at him. The man had an unexplainable dark expression. Those dark eyes stared at her little face. She didnt know what he was looking at. Whats wrong? she wondered. Lu Shaoming frowned and glanced up and down at her clothes. She was still barefoot and was probably going to wear high-heeled shoes. Dont want to travel with me, just to wear this? As soon as he said that, Ning Qing realized that the problem lies in her dress. I have a photoshoot and a press conference today, so I dressed up a little, she explained. She had a professional makeup artist, stylist, and dresser, but she had gotten up late today. The photoshoot was starting in an hour; she didnt have time. Moreover, her taste had always been good. Her team would generally only provide advice. She had her own decisions and judgment. That was why she was successful in the fashion industry. Lu Shaomings thin, red lips went into an unhappy arc, and his eyes pointed to the wardrobe. Change it. Ning Qings delicate little face suddenly turned into a bold what? Lu Shaoming saw her doubts, raised his brows, and looked at little Qinwen, who was playing happily and climbing on the bed. He criticized her solemnly. Ning Qing, you are a mother now. Pay attention to your clothes in the future. You dress up soyoung. Little Qinwen will not recognize you as his mother. Ning Qing burst into laughter. Whats with this bad excuse of his? She had finally figured it out. He just thought that she was too beautiful, too tender and young, and too dazzling today. Men like him all had some traditional selfish machismo. Ning Qing stepped forward, stood on her tiptoes, stretched out two slender arms, and wrapped them around the mans neck. With her eyes curved from a smile, she asked, Hubby, am I beautiful today? Lu Shaoming did not expect that she would call him Hubby. She was calling him that now. She wouldnt call him that no matter how he tortured her last night. He knew she had complaints about him. She could no longer be disciplined. Lu Shaoming looked at her delicate little face and lightly cleared his throat. He did not speak and waited quietly for her next move. Hubby, you dont have to worry about little Qinwen at all. Maybe in little Qinwens eyes, I can be his beautiful sister. Lu Shaoming raised his eyebrows and somewhat understood what she meant. He gave her a calm look, which meant continue speaking. But Hubby, when little Qinwens 20th birthday arrives, youll be over 50 years old. If little Qinwen gives you a grandson at 29 years old, youll have had your 60th birthday banquet. Chapter 367 60th birthday banquet? Was she complaining that he was old? The girls nowadays all liked to marry men who were 10 years older than them, because these men would typically be rich, powerful, and successful, but after many of them really had them in their embrace, they would act just like her they would use their young age to their advantage. Lu Shaoming was not angered, but he actually curled the corners of his lips up as he laughed out loud. He stretched out his hand to pin her soft small waist down. Lu Shaoming kissed the lipstick on her lips. She rarely applied lipstick so the probability of kissing her lipstick was very rare. He was particular in his personal life. He liked to be clean, and he did not like to kiss lipstick. In the past, he also thought that his wife did not like to apply lipstick. But now, when he kissed her, it felt pretty good. If I am 60 years old, you are 49 years old. No matter how I think about it, I am the party benefiting from this deal. If you are an older sister in Little Qinwens eyes, then what am I? An Uncle? Heh, why didnt think of this last night? You should call me uncle to try it out. I want to see if an Uncle brings his niece to try it out, would it be exciting or not. Ning Qings small face turned red. She always knew that he liked to crack dirty jokes for no particular reason, but she didnt expect his taste to be so peculiar this time. Was he not embarrassed? Ning Qing stretched out her hand to push him away. I am not chatting with you any further. I am going to leave now. She admitted defeat. Even if she went back to a monastery and practised her craft for another 500 years, she would not be his opponent. She turned around to carry Little Qinwen who was on the bed. She had yet to pick up Little Qinwen. Little Qinwen had already been taken by the man. Wearing this to carry our son? Arent you rushing to attend your appointment? Why havent you left yet? Ning Qing lifted her gaze to look at him. The man was already focused on their son. He left his side profile for her to look at. In her line of vision, all she could see was his mature, mesmerizing sideburns and handsome side profile that resembled a statue. He changed too quickly. He was just telling her dirty jokes just now, and now he was pure and haughty just like a totally different person. There was no hint of rogueness on his body. Ning Qing looked at him with a displeased expression. He just liked to bully her like this in front of her. When outsiders looked at him, they all thought that he was a president who was high and mighty. She turned around to grab her bag, and she casually selected a small Korean style clutch adorned with snow flowers. There was finally a touch of sweetness inside her heart. Just now, the person who asked her to change had just turned around and did not allow her to carry Little Qinwen, afraid that he would dirty her clothes and accessories. He was both the good and bad person. Ning Qing went to the side of the bed to grab a couple tissues, and she stood beside the father-son pair. Lift your head up. Lu Shaoming looked over. Ning Qing went on her tiptoes. She used the tissue to wipe the lipstick stain on his lips. When he kissed her just now, he was stained a little. Lu Shaoming looked at the small face of the woman as she came close to him. He lifted his eyebrows up, and his voice was low and charming as he said, You are already so beautiful, you dont even need makeup. Ning Qing froze. Was he complimenting her right now? She pouted her red lips and snorted out loud. Her meaning was I dont need you to pretend to be a good person. Lu Shaoming curled the corners of his lips up. He used one of his arms to carry Little Qinwen. He touched her small face with his right hand. His low, gentle voice had a hint of pamper in it as he said, It is not that I am not allowing you to wear pretty clothes and makeup. I dont like women that have thick makeup and elaborate clothes. You are my Mrs. Lu. I like the normal version of you the best. You look clean and beautiful. At this moment, Ning Qings entire heart felt sweet. The pout on her red lips disappeared slowly, and the corners of her lips went up. The man just shaved his moustache, and there was a light scent of aftershave on his body; it smelled very good. She softly explained, I have an appointment to attend later. I have to lead the people in the drama production group to walk down the red carpet to allow the media to photograph us, so I dressed up a bit After I am done with the appointment, I will change out of it. In the futureI will take more care. The woman was already making concessions. Lu Shaomings handsome eyebrows lifted. There was a sparkling satisfaction in his eyes. Of course, the look in his eyes could be understood as happiness. Little Qinwen looked at his mamas look. He clapped his small, white hands in midair. Great, great! Daddy was doing great. Just a while ago, Mama was still unwilling to be lectured. Daddy used two or three lines to make Mama willing to listen, and she did it so willingly great. At this moment, Qingqing, Shaoming Yue Wanqing appeared beside the door. Yue Wanqing looked at the young couple carrying their son as they looked loving between one another. She quickly turned around and covered her eyes. She was displeased as she said, Qingqing, Shaoming, you are really too much. It is already 8:30. Little Qinwen is also still around. You two have to tone it down. Ning Qing listened to what her mother said, and she knew that her mother had misunderstood them. She took a few quick steps away from Lu Shaoming, then walked towards the door. Mum, you have it all wrong. There was a lipstick stain on Shaomings lips. I just helped him wipe it That was not needed. They were done. She realized that she had said something wrong. Why would his lips have lipstick stains on it for no valid reason? She was really taking the situation from bad to worse. Lu Shaoming carried Little Qinwen as he walked out. Yue Wanqing took Little Qinwen in her arms as she smiled benevolently. Little Qinwen, your daddy and mummy are both too embarrassing. In the future, you cannot follow in their footsteps. Lets go. Grandma will bring you to go downstairs to have breakfast. Just now, grandma saw that you were clapping happily. Our Little Qinwen is the king of flattering others! King of flattering others? Little Qinwen listened: Ha Ha Ha. Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing went downstairs. Breakfast was already sitting on the dining table, but Ning Qing did not eat. She rushed to the entrance of the house and changed into a pair of yellow crystal high heels as she wanted to head out. Lu Shaoming looked on and had a frown on his face. Ning Qing, have your breakfast before you leave. I am not eating, I do not have time. All of you should eat. There is breakfast in the drama group. Xiao Zhou will prepare it for me, Ning Qing replied while she put on her shoes. Lu Shaoming inserted both of his hands inside his pockets. Then I will drive you there? There is no need for that; I have a car. Im leaving. Bye bye. Ning Qing waved her arms, opened the door of the villa, and ran out. Lu Shaoming stood at the side of the door as he looked at the small woman board the red Ferrari parked on the grass patch. She placed her small bag in the front passenger seat, then puta pair of broad sunglasses on her small, palm-sized face. Whoosh! The Ferrari left in a breeze. The cold wind blew. Lu Shaoming looked at her hair as it flew in the wind. Lu Shaoming curled the corners of his lips up. This woman was even busier than him right now! She did not even want one more sentence with him? Yue Wanqing carried Little Qinwen in her arms to have a look. Shaoming, come and eat your breakfast quickly. You dont have to worry about Qingqing. She rarely eats breakfast at home. She has her own assistant. Theres someone to help her organize her life. Okay. Lu Shaoming stretched out his hand to shut the door of the villa, then turned around as he headed into the dining room. He did not object to her having her own work, but she could not work too much. He did not need women to earn money. Over these six months, the two of them had been separated for a huge period of time due to the love spell. Added to the year of him losing his memories, that silly man pampered her too much, and she became wild with his pampering. There were many aspects of her that he needed to correct. Lu Shaoming gulped some milk. The sun outside the window spewed through the French windows. As the rays of the sun came through, they gave the man a mysterious air. He looked at Little Qinwen, who was sitting by his side. He was in a good mood as he softly said, Son, you have to stick around with Mama for a long time, okay? Daddy doesnt like Mama to go outside frequently. We need to reel Mama back. Little Qinwen did not understand anything. He salivated as he looked at his Daddy in a blur. Son, your Mama is too young. She still does not understand. What is a womans career? A womans first career would forever be her own man, her second career is our Little Qin Wen, and the third career would then be work. Furthermore, we both still need Mama to work harder, and she should quickly produce a younger sister for Little Qinwen. Mentioning a younger sister, Lu Shaomings entire handsome face was extremely apparent as he bent down. Placing his elbow on the baby pram, he stretched two fingers out to tease his sons soft jaw. Does Little Qinwen want a younger sister? Your younger sister would be as pretty as your Mama, as if she were carved out of jade. Little Qin Wens tiny mouth was pursed together. He immediately turned his head to look for Grandma. His eyes were full of tears. Waaaa he cried out ferociously. I dont want it! I dont want Daddy and Mama to have a second child! If they dared to give birth to one, I will throw the little sister away secretly! Lu Shaoming: In the hospital Zhou Zhilei woke up from anesthesia, and she slowly opened her eyes. Where was she? Her line of vision was all white. There was the smell of disinfectant in her nose, and it was very jarring. Was she in the hospital? It was painful. She felt her entire body hurt from head to toe, especially her right thigh. It was so painful that she felt numb. There was no one in the hospital ward. She struggled as she sat up slowly. She stretched out her hand to touch her right thigh, wanting to relieve the pain for a moment, butwhy couldnt she feel it at all? She lifted the blankets and had a look. Ah! she screamed out loud. The door of the hospital ward was pushed open, and Kong Lan ran inside. Zhilei, what is wrong with you? Dont be afraid, Mummy is here. In the future, no one will dare to bully you anymore. Kong Lan took Zhou Zhilei in her arms. Zhou Zhilei was shivering. She held oton Kong Lans elbow with both hands, until her fingernails dug into Kong Lans flesh. Fearfully, she asked, Mum, Mum, where is my leg? Where is my right leg? How come it is gone now? No, I dont want to. I dont want to be disabled Kong Lan felt her arm hurt a lot, but she did not struggle. She looked at her daughters wild look right now, and she felt like her heart was cut with a knife. Zhilei, your bone in your right thigh was broken after getting stepped on. Because there were a large amount of drugs injected into your body, it resulted in a viral infection. To protect your life, your right leg was amputated. Amputated? No! Zhou Zhilei covered her ears, and her face was pale. She looked just like a crazy person, as she said, They didnt amputate my limbs, I still can walk, I can. Zhou Zhilei lifted the blankets up as she wanted to take two steps. Bang! Her entire body rolled onto the floor. The hospital gown on her body was lifted up, and she looked at her own skin. Her skin that was once white and supple had turned wax yellow. There were still many scars from knives on it. Her skin was covered with blue black marks of trauma. They were the scars of being burnt with cigarettes. It looked extremely horrifying, and it was ugly and frightening at the same time. Ah! She screamed out again, and she held herself tight. Zhilei, everything is all in the past. Everything is fine now. After you recuperate, Mum will send you to Korea for plastic surgery. We will do surgery for the entire body, and at that time, you would still be the most beautiful daughter in Mums eyes. Mum! Zhou Zhilei cried as she collapsed in Kong Lans embrace. Mum, Tang Xueli is a pervert. He gifted me to all of his subordinates. You dont know what I was going through every day. They came to torture me everyday. They handcuffed me and asked me to crawl on the floor. They even fed me drugs Zhou Zhilei recalled what had happened, and she still shook in fear. That period of half a month was really her prison. Kong Lan was very sad. Zhilei, it is mum who is bad. You disappeared for half a month, so I sent someone to investigate. I was told that you were in England in charge of the red wine competition at that time. I wasnt suspicious at that time. Thinking about it now, it must be that Tang Xueli was misleading me. But Zhilei, you dont have to worry, Tang Xueli has already been shot down by Lu Shaoming. Chapter 368 Speaking of Lu Shaoming, Zhou Zhileis crazed look quickly calmed down. Hahhaha, she laughed. Zhilei, whats wrong with you? Why are you crying and laughing? Kong Lan was afraid that Zhou Zhilei had gone mad. Mom, do you know who caused me to be like this? Of course; it was that pervert Tang Xueli. No, Tang Xueli is just a pervert, but Lu Shaoming is the devil. He pushed me into the abyss, step by step! Kong Lan was shocked. Zhilei, what are you talking about? Zhou Zhilei pulled Kong Lans arm, and her eyes were full of malicious intent. Her pale face was distorted by hatred. She gritted her teeth and said, Mom, this is the result of Lu Shaomings plots! As early as a month and a half ago, he used Tang Sitian to drug me. Its ridiculous that I still wanted to use Tang Sitian to anger Ning Qing. But Lu Shaomings plan was to use Tang Sitian to deal with me. Lu Shaoming provoked and destroyed the relationship between me and Tang Xueli. He knew so clearly what Tang Xuelis weakness was. He manipulated Tang Xueli and let Tang Xueli deal with me. Mom, do you know, Lu Shaoming set up a trap to fake his death. Before he faked his death, he asked a man to rape me and sent the video to Tang Xueli. Tang Xueli saw the video and took me away. That night, he rewarded me to his men. Lu Shaoming disappeared for half a month, and I was tortured for that time. Everything Ive suffered in this half a month was because of him! Kong Lan clenched her fists after hearing that. With hatred, she said, How could this happen! Does Young Master Lu have no regard for the friendship between the Lu and Zhou families? At this time, a knock sounded. Zhou Dayuan appeared at the door. Behind him stood Zhou Zhileis doctor and nurse. Zhou Dayuan was not a doctor in this hospital, but the name Zhou Dayuan has resounded throughout the entire medical industry, and he had a high reputation both at home and abroad. Therefore, Zhou Zhileis operation was done by Zhou Dayuan with the attending physician. The attending physician admired Zhou Dayuans talent very much. The nurse came in and helped Zhou Zhilei onto the bed. The attending physician examined Zhou Zhilei. Kong Lan came to Zhou Dayuan with her fists clenched. She coldly said, You come out. Zhou Dayuan glanced at Zhou Zhilei in bed, nodded politely to the attending physician, then turned around. They stood at the entrance of the corridor. Kong Lans face was cold. She looked at Zhou Dayuan without any warmth. Her expression was only full of blame and resentment. Since Lu Shaomings plane crash and return to T City, you have been accompanying him. For more than a month, Lu Shaoming has been dealing with your sister. I dont believe that you did not realize his plans. Your sister is now disabled and ruined. Is that what a brother should do? Why didnt you help Zhilei? Zhou Dayuan looked at Kong Lan. The face before him was unfamiliar. From the time he went to England to study at the age of 18 to the age of 32, the number of times he had met her was probably less than 20 times. She had never flown to Britain to see him. She had at most called him during the Spring Festival, but she had never been so welcoming and warm as to ask him to go home and have a reunion dinner. She had also known that he had been back in T City for a long time, but she didnt even care about him. Oh, there was some concern for him, regarding his marriage, to select the most suitable daughter-in-law for the Zhou family. She had probably forgotten that he was her son. Mom, its not that I dont want to help Zhilei, but that I dont have the ability. Ive tried to talk sense into her, but unfortunately, her love for Shaoming had turned into hatred, and she had chosen a path of no return. Regarding Shaomings case, it was indeed Zhileis wrongdoing. She almost killed Shaoming by collaborating with Tang Xueli. You dont know what Shaoming and Ning Qing missed. Everyone should pay for their mistakes. Enough! Kong Lans face grew colder and colder. Im not standing here to listen to you lecture me about Zhileis mistakes. Pay the price? How can you say that? Is Zhilei not miserable now? Dont you care about your sister at all? Zhou Dayuan closed his eyes and opened them again. Mom, Ill go. Ill come to check on Zhilei regularly. They cant see eye to eye, so even half a word was too much. You! Kong Lan was trembling all over with anger. She Zhou Dayuan. Dayuan, whats your attitude towards me? Im your mother. I can finally see that since you dated Jian Han 12 years ago, you no longer respect the Zhou family. Your heart has been seduced and led astray by that seductress. Mom! Zhou Dayuans gentle face showed unprecedented seriousness. He interrupted her. Im going to tell you one last time dont insult her like that. You dont have the right. Zhou Dayuan turned and left. Kong Lan kept saying, Dayuan, what kind of poison did that woman drug you with? Have you forgotten how she used to treat you? When you were in prison, she abandoned you. It was me. It was your father who paid someone to get you out. Where was that woman then? Zhou Dayuan ignored her completely and walked away. Kong Lan was almost vomiting blood from anger. Just then, there was a voice behind her. Doctor Jian. Kong Lan looked back. Jian Han stood behind her. The woman was in a white coat and had a beautiful face. She hadnt seen this woman for a few years. She had matured. She had been called by a nurse walking past her just now. Kong Lan looked at her and quickly laughed. Much as she wanted to, one really cant avoid her enemy. She looked up and down at Jian Han with contempt. Miss Jian, long time no see. You are now adoctor? Jian Han stood up straight. She placed one of her hands in the pocket of her white coat and dropped another hand holding documents down beside her. She was expressionless and did not speak. Her indifference did not affect Kong Lans good mood. Miss Jian, I mentioned you to my son just now Mmm, Jian Han said, lifting her lips and laughing coldly. I heard it. Mrs. Zhou, you know where I was at that time. Kong Lan froze, but she quickly recovered. She went up to Jian Han and murmured, I never believed that you were sincere to my son! But I heard that your parents train derailed, and they died six years ago? Jian Hans entire body suddenly started shaking. The deep scar in her heart was ripped apart so mercilessly that her eyes were instantly moist. Kong Lan was laughing, Miss Jian, I heard youre with my son again? Tsk tsk The love that youve got by stepping on your parents death is noble indeed. Does it feel good? Did you ever think of your parents when you and my son were entangled with each other? They must feel disappointed. Jian Hans lips were trembling, her disguise had been torn apart so easily. She felt as if all her blood had run cold. She knew that she would go to the 18th level of hell after she died. Right then, Zhou Dayuan asked the nurse where Dr. Jian was. He found her. At a glance he saw his mother standing with Jian Han. The woman was crying. He understood the woman. She was proud and aloof in her heart. She never cared about other peoples opinions for those who she doesnt care about. She was strong in front of outsiders, especially her enemies. For the first time in all these years, he had seen her cry in front of others, so helpless and desperate. Jian Han. He strode towards her with his long legs. Jian Han looked up and saw him. She quickly wiped her tears with her little hand, then turned and ran away. Jian Han! Zhou Dayuan chased after her. But Kong Lan blocked his way. Dayuan, you should end it with her as soon as possible. I can tell you clearly, I will never allow her to join the Zhou family. Zhou Dayuan watched Jian Hans figure disappear. He stopped and looked at Kong Lan. Alright, please close your Zhou familys door then. We will never knock on it. Zhou Dayuan ran away. Kong Lan: In the ward The doctors and nurses were gone. Zhou Zhilei was leaning on the bed alone. Her eyes were empty and she looked at her missing right leg. Just now, the doctor had examined her. A nurse saw her skin. The nurse looked as nauseous as if she had eaten a fly. Hahhahshe, Zhou Zhilei had lived to this point. She was laughing at herself when a figure appeared in her peripheral vision. She looked up Lu Shaoming had arrived. The man had on a light blue striped shirt and was as handsome as jade. He was leaning against the doorframe lazily with both hands in his pockets as he looked at her with a light gaze. Zhou Zhileis heart was cold. How can she not feel the change in this man? He always wore black and cold-toned clothes when he was under the love spell. His hard and firm face wouldnt have a hint of a smile. Even when he laughed, his smile would be as sharp as a knife. But today, he was in a good mood. His entire body seemed full of life. Even if he was not laughing, he was still in a good mood. Even his shirt was light blue. She could imagine that he could not wait to find Ning Qing after he had taken care of his love spell. He would surely be entangled with her that night. Only that woman could satisfy him, please him, and influence him so much. Why, is Young Master Lu here to laugh at me? Her vocal cords were damaged, and even after treatment, she still sounded like a 60-year-old woman. She could never recover. Lu Shaomings thin lips lifted upward and his voice was mellow. Im here to find Dayuan. Laugh at you? Hah, Im not so idle. His light tone and sentence had humiliated her once again. Zhou Zhilei was triggered. She clutched the sheets tightly in both hands and shouted, Young Master Lu, Im disabled now, neither ghost or human. Are you satisfied? Lu Shaomings deep eyes swiveled to her. If it werent for your brother and your grandfather, I would not have spared your life. Zhou Zhilei sneered, Young Master Lu makes it sound so good. Didnt you spare my life so that I would suffer, and be better off dead? She only knew how scheming and cruel he was now. Putting aside how strong and cruel he was when he dealt with Tang Xueli, it was clear from this matter alone. If she had died, how could he have maintained the relationship with her brother and grandfather? But she was better off dead than like this. He had taken advantage of every avenue in the open and in the dark. Sure enough, he was the winner of life. What was the use of living now? Her whole life had been ruined. That half-month prison would be a nightmare that she would never forget. Lu Shaoming laughed. So what if youre better off dead? Why werent you afraid when you provoked me? He closed his eyes as his voice filled with pain. When I watched that silly woman shed tears for me, when I knew she had to go to the UK to have ocular keratoplasty alone, when I had to be restrained to the seven hours when I wanted to touch her, I thought to myself: Very good, you guys did very well. The opponents that I, Lu Shaoming, would never take seriously in my whole life have finally made me take them seriously. Chapter 369 Zhou Zhileis entire body was shaking. She had known Lu Shaoming for more than 20 years. It was until now that she truly realized how scary and cruel he really was. At that time, she was really crazy with jealousy, and it was only right then that she decided to make use of that crazy Tang Xueli to provoke him. Now, she regretted doing so. How could she trade her entire life merely for one man? Lu Shaoming looked at her for the last time. You are like this right now. This is the greatest benevolence I can give you. In the future, dont create any more shockwaves. Otherwise, I would let you know, your situation could get much worse. Lu Shaoming had one of his hands in his pocket. He used another hand to hold his car keys, and he left without a care. Zhou Dayuan ran in front of Jian Hans office. The door was locked, and he was unable to open it. He could only knock on the door. Jian Han, Jian Han, open the door. The door did not open, and Jian Hans voice came out from inside. You go away. Three simple words of hers made Zhou Dayuans body shake entirely. His long, delicate hand was on the door handle. He lowered his voice as he said, Jian Han, what do you mean by this? What was the meaning ofyou go away? Jian Han did not speak further. The room went quiet, and it made him panic. The frown on Zhou Dayuans face got even deeper. There was a rare anxious sentiment on his warm and handsome face, and at this moment, Da Yuan. Lu Shaoming appeared behind him. Lu Shaoming laughed, and he scanned the tightly shut office door in front of him. What is wrong? You two are quarreling with one another? Zhou Dayuan withdrew his hand from the door handle. He stood up straight. There was a hint of depression in his dark eyes. Its nothing much. As he spoke, he lifted his gaze to look at the man. How do you feel? I injected you with the cure two days ago. Does your body feel uncomfortable recently? Lets go, I will give you a check-up. The test tube that they got from Tang Xuelis northwest camp was the genuine cure, but for safety purposes, Zhou Dayuan would check on him everyday. He didnt think it was likely, but he was just afraid of a minute possibility. Okay. Lu Shaoming followed behind him and looked at his cold expression on his face. Lu Shaoming went forward to pat Zhou Dayuans shoulder. I saw your mother just now. Your mother made life difficult for Jian Han again, and Jian Han threw a tantrum with you? Zhou Dayuan nodded his head. Probably. But six years ago, Jian Han should have known that my mother was never the problem. Lu Shaoming understood inside his heart, because of Jian Han, Zhou Dayuan had left that family a long time ago, and their relations did not warm up even a bit over these six years. When a woman is throwing a tantrum, you should just coax her for a bit. This is true, Dayuan, you are no longer young also. Dont waste time, and get married quickly. Marriage? Zhou Dayuan laughed mockingly and said, She is not even willing to start dating me. That day in the car, when he asked to start dating, she did not reply, and she had been always avoiding this question. Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows. He was in a good mood as he laughed. Dayuan, could it be that you didnt get to eat last night? Last night, he also stopped outside the villa, Jian Han left immediately. If anyone said that these two people did not do anything that night, Lu Shaoming would never believe that. Talking about last night, Zhou Dayuans cold expression immediately turned warm and gentle, and he curled up the corners of his lips. Lu Shaoming looked at his expression just like a cat that had gotten his share of fish. He continued to laugh as he said, Isnt it all done then? A woman gave her body to you, so what else do you want? If she doesnt want to get married, then dont you know how to force her? For examplecreate a child and havea shotgun wedding? Zhou Dayuan listened on and the arc on the corners of his lips got even deeper. He glanced sideways to look at Lu Shaoming/ Shao Ming, it seems like in your family, Ning Qing is definitely heavily controlled by you. Lu Shaoming laughed. Thats for sure. Jian Han spent an entire afternoon in her office. In a daze, her tears dried up, and she did not want to shed more tears. She sat on the office chair, and her eyes were in a blur as she looked outside the windows. Actually, she didnt even know what she was looking at. At this moment, a minor sound rang out in her ears. The office door that was locked from the inside was already opened, and Zhou Dayuan appeared at the side of the door. The mans large hands had a few exquisite bento boxes in them. He placed the bento boxes on the desk. The mans low, gentle voice was warm as usual as he said, I asked someone to get the spares keys to the office. I opened the door. It is lunch time. I went to get takeaway from Fook Ji. Eat it while its still hot. Jian Han still maintained her posture looking outside the window, and she did not move at all. Zhou Dayuan took the porcelain soup bowl in the centre of his palm, then he took the small spoon to ladle a few scoops of soup. He blew the hot steam away from it. He placed the spoonful of soup by her lips at last. He coaxed her softly. Jian Han, Im the one in the wrong. You can be angry at me, but have your meal first. Jian Han started to move. She moved her body backwards and hid from the spoon in his hand. She lifted her eyebrows up, and even her pure and beautiful voice had a distant coldness to it as she said, You get out. I want to calm down for a moment. Zhou Dayuan did not have an expression on his face. His dark, warm eyes that were hidden behind his gold rimmed glasses looked at her beautiful almond shaped face that was the size of a palm. He only had grace in him as he said, Sure, I will go out in a moment, but you eat your rice first. Come over, have a mouthful of soup. This soup Jian Han waved her hand and directly overturned the bowl of soup in his hands. After a deafening sound in the air, the soup bowl was shattered on the floor. The atmosphere was silent for a few seconds, and there was a suffocating silence between the both of them. Jian Hans long lashes fluttered for a few moments. She saw the man move from her peripheral vision. She turned her head to have a look. The mans black handmade shoes stepped on the overturned soup. His long and handsome figure bend down slightly, and his hand that was accustomed to holding the surgical knife went to pick the fragments on the floor. All Jian Han could see in her line of vision was the half of the mans side profile together with his defined features. The definition of his nose was sharp and handsome, and at this moment, he was squatting down on the floor. His pants over his right thigh were largely stained with the soup. When she splashed the soup just now, he didnt duck away, and she spilled it on him. Such a clean and pure man, even the scent on his body was extremely pleasant to the nose. Why did he have to do all of this all because of her? Enough, stop already. The tears in her eyes flowed down. Jian Han bit down on her lip, and her voice was shaking. Zhou Dayuan picked a few broken pieces up. His soft fringe covered his forehead above his eyes. He said, I will clean up the mess here. The broken pieces would pierce your foot You dontneed to pick it up. I will eat Is that okay or not? Jian Han choked up. Upon hearing her words, Zhou Dayuans hands that were picking up the broken pieces up froze, and he lifted his head to look at her. Jian Han frantically lowered her head, afraid to look into his eyes. She quickly took the chopsticks and rice on the desk and ate a small bite of rice. Zhou Dayuan threw the broken pieces in his hands into the rubbish bin before standing up, standing diagonally behind her. They were both silent. Jian Han had a few bites of rice before she softly asked, Have you eaten yet? Not yet, the man answered simply. Jian Han had more tears flow down her almond shaped face. She took a breath through her reddened nose. She turned around slowly and used her chopsticks to pick a clump of rice to feed him. You have some. Zhou Dayuan did not move, and he looked down at her from above. The expression in his eyes was not sharp. He was so quiet, and he had some faint traces ofpainin his eyes as he looked at her. He would kiss her forehead and call her name again and again. Jian Han cast her eyes downwards. Her small face was pale as her lips were a little pink. He did not eat, and she slowly withdrew her hand. At this moment, the man bent down and opened his mouth. He ate the rice from her chopsticks in her hands. He did not leave. Jian Han also did not move, the mans long and lanky figure left her with a shadow. He chewed the rice and swallowed it down before looking at her. Jian Han, can you not treat me like this in the future? I feel very insecure when you are sometimes hot and cold towards me. Jian Han could not control her tears. Her small hands firmly held her chopsticks, and her lips were quivering. Zhou Dayuan went forward and kissed her quivering lips gently. He plastered against her and brushed her lightly. I am sorry, I also do not want to give you stress. You are angry at me and have asked me to leave. I also want to be like others, leaving to give you some space for freedom, but I am really afraid. Jian Han, do you know why I am really afraid right now? I am afraid once I turn around, you would disappear again. It would be another endless six years. Last night, I had that little feeling of bliss. You slept beside me, in a spot where my hands could reach so easily. You gave me a warm nest, and I dont want to lose it yet again. Jian Han, I am 32 years old. I really dont have another six years to wait for you anymore. I am really afraid that we would not have the time to be in love with one another, and we would get old by then. I am afraid that as time passes, I wont even know where the time disappeared to. Jian Han, I can give up on the entire world for you. I only want you. Is that okay? Me being like this, do you want to have it? Do you dare to want me or not? Jian Han had nothing to say in response because she could not formulate any answer. Her heart was secured by multiple locks. She could not save herself, and she could not help him. She shed tears as she shook her head. I am sorryI am sorry Zhou Dayuans eyes were filled with apparent disappointment. He closed his eyes and kissed her lips once again. Its fine, I wont force you. If you like it, then we can also maintain this status as we grow old together. Only that, dont ever ask me to leave again. If you really do not want to see me I can stand at the side of the door to wait for you. I can wait for you forever. Dayuan. Tears trickled down Jian Hans face non stop. She could not understand why there could be so many couples on earth who could have their own happy endings, just like Ning Qing, but they could not. Put your chopsticks down. Dont eat anymore. The dishes have gone cold. I will go take a shower, and I will bring you out for a meal later, Zhou Dayuan said, then he stood up and turned around as he headed towards the door. Dayuan. Jian Han put her chopsticks and the bowl of rice down. She tugged the sleeve of his shirt and stood up from the chair. She went on her tiptoes to embrace his neck. Dayuan. She called him. Zhou Dayuan dodged her. His eyes were full of pamper as he said, My shirt is dirty; dont hug me. I dont care. I want to hug you. Jian Han hugged him tight and said, What did you say was in that bowl of soup? He had yet to finish his words. Oh, I ordered that bowl of soup for you. It was especially targeted to supplement a womans health after vigorous exercise. Jian Hans small, pale face had two red spots on it. She laughed lightly and lifted her head to kiss his lips, and she kissed him deeply. Zhou Dayuan do you know or not? I love you so much. At night, Lu Shaoming drove back to the Ning family villa. After he entered the villa, he realized that Ning Qing had yet to return. He lifted his hand up to glance at his watch. It was already 7pm. Yue Wanqing carried Little Qinwen in her arms as she walked over. Shaoming, Qingqing might be late tonight. She could not make it home for dinner. Lets eat. Chapter 370 She might not return home? Lu Shaoming listened and frowned. He reached for Little Qinwen and asked, Mom, does Ning Qing often not return home at night? When Yue Wanqing heard her son-in-laws tone, she knew she had said something wrong. She hurried to smooth things out and said, Oh, no, there are only a few times in the past two or three months. She had to shoot night scenes with the crew. Mmm. Lu Shaoming nodded. He reached out his right index finger to hook his sons soft little hand. His sons palm was sweaty, and when he was tired, he grabbed Daddys index finger and pulled it hard. Then he grinned with a glittering little mouth and cooed happily. Da dy He was starting to call him again. Lu Shaoming kissed his sons small face and couldnt take his hand off him. His sons smile was like his mothers. There were two dimples on his cheek. Little Qinwen, do you miss Mummy? Shall daddy bring you to find her? Little Qinwen quickly waved two small hands to applaud when he heard that. Yes, yes! Mumy Little Qinwen misses mummy so much. Yue Wanqing smiled adoringly. In her eyes, her little grandson was the cutest. When she usually brought him out to buy vegetables and go shopping, her neighbors next door would all come and look at him, and she was so proud of him. But, Shaoming, are you going to take Little Qinwen to the production site to find Qingqing? Im afraid that cant be done. Qingqing will be busy and you dont have any experience taking care of Little Qinwen. Shall I go with you? Lu Shaoming shook his head. Mom, you just rest at home. Ill take Little Qinwen with me. Dont worry, hes my son. How can I not be able to take care of him? I want to trouble Mom to pack a couple of Little Qinwens things and well leave. Yue Wanqing was relieved to see her son-in-laws calm and leisurely expression. Indeed, how could there be parents who cant control their kids in this world? Alright, Ill go now. Yue Wanqing turned to pack up his things. The Bentley stopped at the entrance of the production site. This scene was taking place in the National Anthem Hall, so the production site was set in the hotel. Lu Shaoming got out of the car, opened the back door, and took Little Qinwen out of the seat. Little Qinwen was very good for the entire journey. He had been placed in the booster seat in the back by his daddy. He had been shaking the bell in his hands beside his small ears. He had looked so serious. It was as if he wanted to play a tune, but unfortunately, it was out of tune and it wasnt melodious. Lu Shaoming carried him out with one arm. The evening was cold, so he wrapped a goose-yellow blanket loosely around Little Qinwen and put small denim hat on him while carrying the bag with his other hand. The bag was quite heavy. Little Qinwens grandmother was worried about him leaving the house, so she had packed quite a lot. Lu Shaoming closed the door and walked into the hotel gate. As soon as he entered, he attracted everyones eyes in an instant. Everyone covered their mouths and shifted their gaze from the man to Little Qinwen. The man was still in a light blue striped shirt with black pants. He was handsome and upright. He easily held Little Qinwen in one arm. His firm and carved features were prominent, and his clicking footsteps on the marble floor emitted a strong and fierce aura. Everyone looked at the little baby. With his fair and tender skin, grape-like eyes that were full of life, and the small denim hat on top of his head, he was extremely adorable. Lu Shaoming strode forward without looking askance. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number. Hello The call went through, but it was not Ning Qings voice; it was Xiao Zhou. Lu Shaoming frowned, and his thin, red lips parted slightly. He responded with a low voice. Hello. Xiao Zhou was a little nervous. Hello, Young Master Lu. Are you looking for Ning Qing? Ning Qing is in the studio now, itsinconvenient for her to come to the phone now. Lu Shaoming looked down at his son and said directly, Im in the hotel now. What? Xiao Zhou exclaimed. Lu Shaoming hung up. On the way to the elevator door, both of Lu Shaomings hands were full. He was about to press the elevator button with his bag in his hand. Young Master Lu, let me help you. A group of young girls came running over and eagerly helped him press the button. Lu Shaoming looked at the person lightly and politely said, Thank you. He went into the elevator. The elevator door closed. Outside, the group of girls exploded and said, Wow, that was Young Master Lu. Young Master Lu was carryinglittle Master Lu? Little Master Lu is really beautiful and adorable. I think he looks like my idol Sister Ning. Yeah, I was so excited just now that I nearly drooled. Young Master Lu is such a tall and stern man, but he had an adorable baby in his arms. What a rare sight. Little Master Lu has inherited the excellent genes of Sister Ning and Young Master Lu. This is Little Master Lus first exposure to the outside world. It seems that Young Master is bringing his son to visit Sister Nings workplace. Sister Ning is really blessed. The group of girls chirped like birds. Lu Shaoming went straight to the 12th floor, and when he got out of the elevator, Xiao Zhou rushed over. Young Master Lu. Xiao Zhou looked at Little Qinwen as she spoke, and her eyes suddenly brightened. She waved. Hi, Little Qinwen. I havent seen you for a few days, youve grown even more handsome! Little Qinwen: hehhehe. Older sister, you have good eyesight! Young Master Lu, Ning Qings room is here. Ill take you there. Faced with a man like Lu Shaoming, Xiao Zhou felt stressed. Xiao Zhou knew that he was upset and was afraid of offending him, so she was smart enough to take him directly to the room. Lu Shaoming did not speak but walked along with his son. Xiao Zhou swiped the room card, and Lu Shaoming went in. Young Master Lu, take a seat. Ning Qing will come to you as soon as she is done with her work. Lu Shaoming hummed and Xiao Zhou closed the door while wiping the cold sweat away. Lu Shaoming looked around the room slowly. The room was not big, but it was clean and tidy, and the air was fresh. He glanced down at the carpet under his feet. It was light grey, fresh, and soft. He bent down and put Little Qinwen on the carpet. Little Qinwen couldnt walk, but he could crawl. He put his hands on the carpet and crawled forward like a rabbit. Lu Shaoming walked to the bedside, then put the bag in his hand by the bedside. He lifted his hands and unbuttoned his shirt. Finally, he sat down on the bed, and his right hand touched the snow-white blanket on the bed. He leaned against the bed and closed his eyes lazily. When he opened his eyes again, he looked slightly sideways. Little Qinwen had crawled to the wall of the room and was looking curiously at the socket there. What is this thing with several black dots? Little Qinwen looked at Daddy with a twist of his head. Lu Shaoming, faced with his sons inquiring gaze, raised his eyebrows and shook his head. Thats a socket. Its electrified. It cant be touched. Itll shock you. Little Qinwen: Shivering all over, so scary. He didnt look at the black hole and crawled away with his little arms and legs. He crawled to a table. A towel hung down from it. He reached for it, and with a whoosh, the towel fell and covered his little head. Huh? Huh?! Why cant I see anything? Little Qinwens fair, chubby hands immediately reached up to grab the towel. He twisted and turned it around. The towel had turned 180 degrees. Why could he still not see anything? At this time, he heard Daddys low and rich laughter. That laughter reverberated from Daddys strong chest and was extremely masculine. He turned his head and lifted the towel over his eyes with his little fair hands. Wow, Daddys handsome face appeared in front of him. He could see again. Lu Shaoming looked at his sons appearance, and his heart turned into mush. It was hard to imagine that the seeds he sowed finally turned into this little life, the inheritance of his bloodline. The son his wife gave him. Little Qinwen didnt know what Daddy was laughing at or why Daddys eyes were so bright. His eyes were sparkling as bright as the stars falling on the horizon that Grandma had pointed out to him. He was still young, so he allowed himself to not understand. He crawled away with his small arms and legs. Lu Shaoming leaned lazily for a while. There was no desk in the room. He took his business hand-held bag, stretched his two long legs on the bed casually, put the thin laptop on his lap, and began to work. The room was very quiet. Only Little Qinwens cheerful babbling and cries could be heard. Daddy was handling business affairs on his laptop, his fingers flying. Little Qinwen was bored. He found the bag his grandmother had prepared for him. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He had found the teething biscuits. Little Qinwen was about to start teething, so he would eat two teething biscuits every day. He put the biscuits that were still in the wrapper in his mouth and bit down, Oh, he couldnt bite it. Usually, his grandmother and grandfather always unwrapped it for him, but they were not here. Bingo. Little Qinwen crawled beside the bed and raised his hand with an effort to tug Daddys pants on the bed. Lu Shaomings attention was attracted by a soft movement at the edge of his trousers. He looked up from a pile of reports and saw his sons watery eyes that were the same as his little wifeys. They were innocent and shy as they looked at him, and it tempted his heart. A small hand stuck out. In it was a crumpled biscuit wrapper. Dad..dy, eateat He called him Daddy for the first time. Sure enough, food was powerful. Lu Shaoming took the biscuit, unwrapped it easily, and handed it to Little Qinwen. Little Qinwen held the biscuit tight in his hand, and his watery grape-like eyes stared at the biscuit bag. Daddy Thats mine, give it back to me. Lu Shaoming ignored him and looked directly at the reports. His thin, red lips moved as he said, Eat fewer snacks. It is not good for your health. What? Little Qinwen figured out that Daddy had taken the opportunity to collect his biscuits. He had to eat two of them every day. Little Qinwen was angry. He sat on the carpet, holding the biscuit in his small hand while stuffing it into his mouth and staring at the bag of biscuit. Lu Shaoming finished processing the reports and prepared to review the documents. There was an unusual, minor noise around him. On one side of his head, a small hand had grabbed the biscuit bag and quickly retracted. Looking up again, his son had crawled on the carpet with his arms and legs directly to the farthest beside the door. Little Qinwen held the biscuit bag in his hand and pointed a little finger at Daddy. Ha, ha, ha. Lu Shaoming: It was his fault that his son had eaten that biscuit for a quarter of an hour. He had focused on his work too much and forgotten about the bag of biscuits. He had allowed him to launch a sneak attack. Lu Shaoming shrugged his shoulders and gave Little Qinwen a look Good Job! As a result, Little Qinwen could not stop laughing. At this time, there was a familiar sound outside the door. The door was pushed open. Ning Qing came in. She looked at the man on the bed and flashed him a gentle smile. Shaoming, you are here Then Ning Qing looked around the room. She was puzzled. Wheres Little Qinwen? Little Qinwen had disappeared. Chapter 371 Ning Qing was puzzled as she looked at Lu Shaoming. At this moment, Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows up and pointed towards the door with his gaze. A childish voice rang out from behind the door. Mama I am behind the door, hehe. Ning Qing: She quickly opened the door. Her precious son sat on the floor. He held a bag of biscuits in one hand. He widened his big eyes as he innocently looked at Mama while feeling hurt at the same time. Mama, what you did lock me behind the door for? Could it be because I was laughing at Daddy just now? Ning Qing carried her son up in a swift motion. She forcefully kissed her sons face and said, I am sorry, Little Qinwen, Mama did not see you just now Little Qinwen touched his Mamas face with one small hand and confidently gurgled in laughter. Forget it, I will forgive Mama this once. At this moment, Xiao Zhou walked inside. She held a meal tray in her hands, and there were a few dishes on the meal tray, with a wooden bucket of white rice. Xiao Zhou placed two sets of utensils neatly, and politely said, Young Master Lu, Ning Qing, enjoy your meals slowly. I will leave you two. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head. Xiao Zhou closed the door behind her. Little Qinwen could not control himself while he was in Mamas embrace. He moved about as he wanted to crawl with his little body over to the carpet to play around. Ning Qing could not control him. She had barely placed him down, and Little Qinwen crawled a far distance away from her just like a rabbit. His two fingers took another biscuit stick from his biscuit packet, and he slowly used it to teethe. Ning Qings gaze was extremely gentle. She turned back to look at the man. That person was still leaning against the head of the bed. He was casual and lazy, and he looked sexy while he was typing fluently on the keyboard. His eyes were cast downwards as he was extremely focused in his work. Ning Qing wondered, was he busy? If he were busy, he should have stayed in the study at home. Why would he bring their son over to look for her? But her heart felt a little sweet. It was likely that all women were such weird creatures. Ning Qing walked to the side of the table. She held a small bowl and walked to the mans side. She handed the bowl over to him and said, Work a little later. Finish your soup first. The man did not even lift his head up. What? Green bean soup. The man heard her response and had a frown on his face.I am not eating it. It is sweet. He did not like sweet food. Ning Qing heard him speak like this, and she turned around to sit at the side of the bed. She used her right hand to hold the small spoon to scoop a spoonful of soup as she took it to the side of his lips. Her voice was gentle as she said, It is not sweet. I boiled it myself, I added a bit of rock sugar. There are ice cubes inside. It is a refreshing soup in summer. Have a taste. It was only then that Lu Shaoming lift his head up. The woman changed out of the dress that she was wearing this morning, and she was wearing a white tank top and miniskirt. Her loose curls were plaited into a fishbone braid and dropped on her right shoulder. There was a youthful and sweet air to her on her exquisite, coy face. Lu Shaoming looked at her again. He found it a little hard to avert his eyes from her. The clothes on her body were very normal looking. The girls in university and office ladies that just entered the workforce all liked to dress like this. It was exactly suited girls her age, and she was only 23 years old. If she hadnt entered the entertainment industry, she would be a fresh graduate from university. Lu Shaoming did not say anything. In the past he did not think that her style was a problem, but now, he felt that it was a huge problem. It was also probably because, after giving birth to Little Qinwen, the parts of her body that were meant to be grown had all developed. Summer wear would normally be light and have fewer pieces. No one was able to avert their eyes from that S Line of hers. Ning Qing noticed that he was not eating, and she was a little anxious. She also felt bad for him. The man was busy in the office for the entire day. He was definitely tired. Just now, when her mother called her, she told her that when he returned home and noticed that she was not home, he immediately brought their son over to look for her, and he was still working now. Shao Ming, what is wrong with you? Just have a taste. When you called me just now, I was in the studio. I didnt bring my phone along. When I came out, Xiao Zhou told me that you were here. I immediately went to the kitchen to make some green bean soup for you personally. I also made these dishes. Ning Qing pouted her pink lips and looked at the gentleness in his gaze. Lu Shaoming pursed his lower lip and still did not answer her, making her feel even more anxious. He was also very familiar with the womans character, the more he pampered her, the more wild she would be. The more he toyed around with her, the more obedient she would be. Theyd been separated for too long, he needed to establish his presence in front of her. He was not a huge male chauvinist, but he was really an extreme male chauvinist. When they just got married, she was still progressing in the entertainment industry, but now, he did not like it all. She was developing too well, and it was way different from what he expected, and it was getting out of his control. He liked it better when she returned to the family and played the role of his wife, and he wanted her to give birth to a younger daughter for him. Just like today, she had not come home, although it was late at night. She also did not have any time to answer his phone calls. He waited inside her room for an entire half an hour. She came late She was doing it all wrong. If he did not express it, she would not remember it, and she would not know that she had to correct her behaviour. Although he did not reply to her, Lu Shaoming could not bear seeing her frown at him. He lowered his gaze as he took a small sip of soup. The man was picky. He really did not like to eat sweet food. He was not willing to eat the green beans, and he only had a taste of the soup. Is it good? the woman asked in anticipation. It was delicious. It was not too sweet, but there was the fragrance of rock sugar in the soup. The ice cubes were freshly taken out of the freezer and blended. It was placed into the green bean soup, and it made the soup cooling and refreshing in the heat. He nodded his head elegantly. Its fine. After receiving his compliment, Ning Qing immediately had a bright smile on her face. She used a small spoon to scoop a mouthful to feed him. This time, the man gave her face as he ate the soup with the green beans. After that, Ning Qing fed him spoonful after spoonful, and he finished half a bowl of soup. At this moment: Wa! Little Qinwen was sitting beside the door and started to cry. Ning Qing was shocked, and she handed both the bowl and spoon over to the man. She stood up straight and went forward to pick her son up from the carpet. She stretched out her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes. Ning Qing carried him as she coaxed him. She placed her small, soft hand behind his back as she said, Little Qinwen, why are you crying? Didnt you want to play by yourself just now? Little Qinwen did not want his biscuits anymore. He used his two tiny hands to tug on Mamas tank top, and he planted his small head against Mamas fragrant chest. Ning Qing broke out into a smile. Little hungry fella, are you hungry now? You want Mama to feed you Ning Qing used her peripheral vision to scan the man on the bed. Feeding Qinwen was an embarrassing thing for her to do in front of him. The room was not too big. She also could not duck into the washroom, so she held Little Qinwen as she sat down on the sofa. She stretched out her hand to take the mustard yellow blanket, and she used it to wrap Little Qinwen up. She put the other end on her shoulder, turned her back, and lifted her tank top up. Lu Shaoming took the bowl, and his spirits were a little dashed. He seriously suspected that his son was here to snatch affection away from him. The ceiling lights in the room shone downwards. His dark, deep eyes were staring firmly at the sofa. The moment she lifted her tank top up, she was probably in pain, she bit down on her pink lips as she attempted to cover up her grunt. This sound was extremely attractive in the mans ear. Lu Shaoming closed his eyes, then opened them up again. There was a mature and elegant air in his eyes. He used one of his hands to move the business laptop on his thigh away, then stood up. He walked to the side of the table and placed the bowl down. There were 4 dishes and 1 soup. Beef in a clay pot, prawns in salt water, and two vegetables. There was still a red date chicken soup. It smelled fragrant and nourishing. Lu Shaoming curled the corners of his lips up, and he was in a good mood. She still had some decency to her. It was still worth all his pampering he gave to her. He placed both of his hands in his pockets and slowly walked to the womans side. Ning Qing knew that he was here. Her small face had already burned up. He should know how to turn his gaze away from these types of things, and she did not expect him to come over for real. Her breathing was a little hurried. Her right hand moved around hurriedly, adjusted her tank top and blanket, and confirmed that she did not have parts of her body exposed. Lu Shaoming saw her small actions, and he did not speak. He lowered his eyes to look at his son. Little Qinwen was closing his eyes as he was in a blur. He used two of his tiny hands to hug Mama. He ate until his forehead was covered in sweat. Lu Shaoming took a tissue and handed it over to Ning Qing. Ning Qing held it in her hand, and she wiped the sweat off her son. As she wiped, a large palm touched her left side. It was not really touching. The man used his rough, calloused index fingers as he came to graze her face, one time after another. Teasing her lightly. Ning Qing turned her body sideways to duck away for a moment, not allowing him to touch her. The man withdrew his hand. He was laughing, his low and charming voice had a little hoarseness in it as he said, Change a side to feed Little Qinwen, now both sides look a little different. Ning Qings entire face burnt up in a flash. All of the blood in her body rushed towards her brain. Whatdid he say? Actually, she was used to feeding Little Qinwen on her left side, because she liked to sleep on the left, and throughout these six months, she did not think too much of this matter. When she took her showers on a daily basis, she would look at herself, and she also could not tell any difference. But he What was inside his brain normally? This man was too sensitive, and even in this aspect, he was also Ning Qing hated that she could not dig a hole in the ground to bury herself in. She was silent for a few seconds, then she bit down on her pink bottom lip. She covered herself up with her right hand and carried Little Qinwen far away. She changed arms, and let Little Qinwen feed from the right. Lu Shaoming felt his lips go dry. Even at this age, he could use his fingers to count the times that the both of them were wild together. This journey had been too tough, he rarely had the chance to do so, so his eyes liked to look at her body. When she allowed him to look, and when she didnt allow him to look, he wanted her either way. Just now, he saw a bit of it. He turned around and walked to the window of the room. He wanted to smoke a cigarette, but he realized that he did not have cigarettes on him. He could only open a crack in the window, and he placed both of his hands in his pockets as he stood there to let the wind blow. Little Qinwen was full, and he lifted his head from his Mamas chest before gurgling in laughter. Ning Qing tidied her clothes and called Little Qinwen as she stood up. She turned her head back and looked at the handsome, lanky man at that end. Shaoming, lets eat dinner. The man walked over and stretched out his hand to take Little Qinwen. Okay. Little Qinwen obediently sat on his Daddys thighs. Ning Qing scooped a bowl of rice to give it to the man, then she scooped a small bowl for herself. The duo started to eat. Lu Shaoming used chopsticks to place two grains of rice into his sons mouth and asked, Little Qinwen needs to be weaned already, right? The red patch on Ning Qings face did not fade. She stretched out her hand to tuck the strands of hair by her cheeks behind her ear, before nodding her head. Yeah, in these next few days. I actually planned to wean him today, but Little Qinwen came here, so I fed him for another day. We will start to wean him tomorrow. Six months of breastfeeding should come to an end. Lu Shaoming listened on without speaking, and ate his meal elegantly. Ning Qing looked at him, and she hesitated a little before she said, Shaoming,I I have a night scene tonight. It might go late. You and Little Qinwen should go to bed first. Ning Qing said these words in fear. She was afraid that he would be upset. She heard that his temper was bad from Xiao Zhou today. When she entered the door today, he also did not look at her. She needed to coax him for a long period of time, and it was probably because she had done something wrong. She neglected him. Both of them were separated for such a long period of time. There were many of the others habits that they had to start to get used to. He was never a man who would throw a tantrum over nothing. He was a man who could control his own temper well, so when he was angry, she would think that she had something wrong. Lu Shaoming looked at his son for a moment, before he casually said, I have a meeting tomorrow morning at 6 a.m. Chapter 372 Ning Qing was instantly speechless. He had a meeting at six and that meant that he had to go to bed early and get up early, and he could obviously go to bed with Little Qinwen, but he had instead told her about his meeting. What he wanted to convey was obvious. He disagreed! Ning Qing looked down and ate as she scolded him in her heart. He was so bad. Controlling her so strictly after coming back for just one day. She had to shoot, right? In the past, when he lost his memory, she had also been filming. At that time, he would drive a long way to visit her workplace, and he would go to bed first by himself. It was different now. He would no longer spoil her that much anymore. After dinner, Ning Qing brought Little Qinwen to take a bath but was stopped by Lu Shaoming. Is it not considered night yet? Go quickly if you want to shoot the night scene. But can you bathe Little Qinwen? Lu Shaoming took a look at his son, who also looked at Daddy in confusion. The father and son looked at each other, turned their heads, and nodded at Mummy at the same time. Ning Qing was amused by the super-tacit action of the father and son, and she decided to just let things be. She gave him some advice. Shaoming, dont wash Little Qinwens hair, lest you get water into his eyes. Just wash him with warm water. The man didnt speak and went into the bathroom with his son in his arms. Ning Qing cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks. Shaoming, Little Qinwen listens to fairy tales before bed. Tell him one later. The door of the room was closed. Lu Shaoming carried Little Qinwen in one arm and went to clean the bathtub with the other hand. The man loved to be clean. He cleansed the bathtub under the showerhead several times, then put warm water in it. Grandmas bag was simply a treasure chest. Everything was inside: baby shampoo, shower gel, and moisturizing lotion. Lu Shaoming glanced at it all and took the shower gel. Lu Shaoming stripped his sons clothes and put his small body in the water with his big hands. Son, lets take a bath. Little Qinwen did not obey, his two fair legs bent up, determined not to let his little feet touch the water. He looked at Daddy, then slowly extended his left hand to touch his small head. Why dont you wash my hair, Daddy? Lu shaoming raised his eyebrows and patiently explained, Little Qinwen, Daddy is smart but lacks experience. Shampooing is a skill. If I am careless, you will get water and soap in your eyes and ears. Today, we will bathe directly. Little Qinwen couldnt understand. He scratched his head with his little hands. Today, he had crawled and sweated a lot. His head itched. His love of cleanliness was inherited from his daddy. Lu Shaoming helplessly took him to grab the shampoo, then turned back to the bathroom. Son, lets staring washing. Lu Shaoming copied Ning Qings posture, carrying him horizontally, then washed his hair with a small towel. Little Qinwens two little feet kick happily in the air. Daddys hands weaved through his hair as gently as Mummy. Daddys palms were bigger than Mummys, two times bigger, so he was filled with a sense of security. At this time, ah, my eyes hurt. The soapy foam had gotten in his eyes. Little Qinwen reached out to rub with his little hand instinctively, but it got worse with the rubbing. Oh no, it hurts so much. With a pout of his mouth, he began wailing. At the sight of his son crying, Lu Shaoming panicked a little. Sorry, baby, dont rub with your hands Here, let Daddy wipe your eyes with a towel. Dont kick Daddy. Daddy will help you wash your hair. Three minutes later, Lu Shaoming was done washing Little Qinwens hair. He lifted Little Qinwens tiny body. Little Qinwen was still sobbing and crying. He dared not open his eyes. His two rows of long eyelashes, which were as beautiful as Mummys, fluttered and twinkled with grievance. Both Mummy and Grandma had washed his hair comfortably, but Daddy caused him pain. Lu Shaomings heart ached. He reached out his finger to help him wipe away the tears hanging on his little face. He softly coaxed him, Son, its all Daddys fault. Daddys apologizing to you, alright? Dont cry. We are all little men. We shed blood, not tears, and Little Qinwen has to protect Mummy in the future. Little Qinwen couldnt understand, but he heard Mummy and opened his eyes. His big watery eyes were sparkling more because of the wave of tears. Suddenly, he realized that the eyes did not hurt anymore. Hehe Little Qinwen was full of life again and giggled. Lu Shaoming put him in the bathtub and he had a good time playing with the water. Lu Shaoming stood up straight and breathed a sigh of relief. It had seemed easy to take care of a child, but in fact, it was not easy at all. He let his son play for a while and went to shower. His handsome body stood in front of the bathroom counter as he lifted his hand to unbutton his shirt. After a while, the shirt came off, showing his tight and slender waistline. The white light in the bathroom shone on him, covering every inch of his malt skin with a healthy and attractive honey-like glow, dazzling anyone. The legs of his pants were wet, but the man didnt care much. He lifted his hand and unbuckled his belt. The pants slipped his clothes off. He raised his long legs and stepped under the showerhead. He was taking a cold shower. The cool little droplets splashed out. Some of them fell on Little Qinwen. Little Qinwen looked up. Conscious of his sons gaze, Lu Shaoming squatted down, and with two fingers, he went to tease his sons soft chin. What are you looking at, boy? Little Qinwen looked at a part on Daddy, and his gaze was stunned. Lu Shaoming laughed. The deep corners of the eyes were crinkled, a special and mature charm that only a man his age had. Son, dont look at it. You will have it in the future too. Daddy can only let mummy see it, alright? Little Qinwen covered his face quickly with both hands. Daddy is shameless. After the father and son had taken a bath, Lu Shaoming slathered a layer of moisturizer on his son. Then he took a fairy tale book and held Little Qinwens in his arms on the bed. Lu Shaoming flipped through the book Grimms Fairytales and found it very childish. He looked down at his son and asked in a low voice, Son, which one do you want to hear? Little Qinwen gazed at the fairy tale book with big eyes and babbled. He stretched out his little finger and pointed to a random chapter. Lu Shaoming nodded. Okay, this one it shall be. Ning Qing rushed back to her room after shooting the night scene. When she entered the room, it was quiet. Her two favorite men were already asleep on the big bed. Little Qinwen had a thin blanket on his stomach and was in a regular sleeping position. The man was half-naked and covered with a quilt around his V-line. He slept sideways with one arm still around Little Qinwen, giving his son a full sense of care. A blissful smile shone on Ning Qings face, and she quietly walked into the bathroom. The bathroom was a mess. The shampoo scattered on the ground hadnt been cleaned. The mans clothes were strewn everywhere, and there were water stains. Ning Qing sighed that there was nobody else who could make the bathroom like this except the father and son. Ning Qing cleaned everything up and took a bath. After that, she took out the hairdryer and dried her hair. She walked into the room, stood by the bedside cupboard, opened the lid of her night cream, squeezed a little bit into her palm, and patted it on her face. As soon as she was done, her slender wrist was suddenly grasped. With a hard pull from the man, she fell directly into a warm, hard embrace. She looked up in a panic and ran into the mans bright and charming black eyes. He grinned, tightened his embrace, and held her in his arms. Lu Shaoming, youre not asleep? Lu Shaoming grabbed her soft little waist and brought her between him and his son with ease. I was, but you woke me up. Then, he kissed her. Ning Qing was frightened and turned around. She went to hold Little Qinwen and hummed. Lu Shaoming, dont mess around. Your son is here. You wake him up if you can settle him. Oh alright, she was using her son as a shield? Lu Shaoming hugged her and embraced her firmly in his arms. He laughed. Ning Qing, Im going to mess around. You better not wake your son. Ning Qing was pissed. What? He was too domineering. Wifey, turn around. He bent down to her snow-white earlobes and coaxed with endless charm in his mellow voice. No. Ning Qing refused. She had just taken a bath and her fair little face was so tender it would burst with a slight pinch. Her small pink mouth was very moist and delicious like cherries. Her small hand gripped the sheet tight. She said, Dont you have a meeting tomorrow morning at six oclock? Its almost 11 oclock now. Go to bed. With Little Qinwen in the room, they dare not speak loudly, which was very inconvenient. Lu Shaoming stretched out his index finger to curl the beautiful hair that fell on her cheek. He bent over and sniffed it. The shampoo smelled good. Wifey, I cant sleep. Ning Qing scooted forward, not letting him touch her, but her entire body had already been tormented to the point of fainting by his romantic action of sniffing her hair. A wronged and tender light fell into the beautiful eyes of the womans autumn pupils. Do you not have a meeting tomorrow morning? Lu Shaoming, you always lie to me. At this time, her little fragrant shoulder was grasped. Her entire body was pulled over. The man put his right arm on her little head, then began to pull the blanket around his stomach to cover her small abdomen. His left thumb, and index finger reached out to pinch her dainty little nose that was like jade as he said in a pampering tone, Why did I have to lie to you? Think about it. Other women with children are all waiting for their men to come home. My family is different. On the contrary, I work every day and do all this for you. Ning Qing, what else do you want? Ning Qing was immediately speechless. It was as if he had a monopoly on good points. Lu Shaoming looked at the womans soft, cat-like expression and was satisfied. He slowly lowered himself and kissed her. Ning Qing immediately melted in his arms. The ambiance was too beautiful. She was placed in his arms steadily. His big rough palms slowly caressed her small face, giving her tenderness and love. Under his handsome silhouette. Her senses were filled with the fragrance of shower gel on his body. She slowly lifted her little hands that were holding the blankets and touched his strong arm. His arm was very hard. She drew her hand back as if she had been shocked, and went to hold his waist, which reminded her that he was not dressed. Ning Qing turned her head sideways, not letting him entwine with her. She buried her flushed cherry cheeks in the pillow. Why arent youwearing a shirt? Lu Shaoming was amused. He put out two fingers to clasp her tiny jaw and forced her to look at him. I also want to know why I dont have a shirt. Wheres my shirt? Im to blame. Maybe I didnt earn enough money to support my wife, so my wife was too busy at work and forgot about me, and I dont even have pajamas. Chapter 373 Listen to what he was saying. All of the men in the world could say that they did not earn any money themselves. He was the only one who could not. The thing he lacked the least was probably money. He said these words so sourly. Wasnt it all because he wanted to chide her for a bit? Busy, busy, busy. She was so busy that her own husband did not have any pyjamas to wear anymore. Sure, Ning Qing knew that she had made a mistake. Last night, in her house, in the hotel now, he slept naked. In normal families, husbands would prepare their own clothing, but he was different, this had nothing to do with the status between a woman and a man, he was a man who would have clothes prepared for him ever since he was born. Although Ning Qing admitted to her mistakes in her heart, she could not use her mouth to confess them. She glared at the man and followed his tone as she snorted out, Someone speaks so beautifully. Someone says that he would earn money to provide for his wife, but who knows whether in the next second, he would not bother with me and his son. If I dont have a job and did not have the abilities to survive in this society, if there is a day where he doesnt want me anymore, how would Little Qinwen and I survive then? Lu Shaoming knew that she still took offense to what happened in the past. Her character was very good, and she would not take things to heart. Sometimes he used a few sweet words, and he would be able to coax her to be like a little lamb, and she would listen to whatever he said obediently. But it was different this time; she was really angry. Even though she knew that he was under a love spell, she would also not come to stick to him like the past. She would not act cute towards him. She had considerations inside her heart. Lu Shaoming looked at her eyes, bent down, and kissed her. She must have been so afraid when she went to England for surgery. She was so afraid that she was still unwilling to address him Hubby. His thin lips landed on her eyes. Ning Qing quickly stretched out her hand to push him away. Her small, fragrant body was struggling furiously. Lu Shaoming, dont kiss me. You are not allowed to kiss! She did not want him to kiss her eyes. Those five or six months, he had a million reasons to allow himself to be set free, because he was under the love spell, he was all of this for her good, so he hid the reason away from her. He was cold towards her, but he did not do anything wrong. He did not do anything wrong, but she could choose to forgive him. But she just did not want to forgive him. She just wanted to throw a tantrum with him. Without a single reason for it. The man on her body was too strong and too hard. He pressed against her, and he did not allow her to struggle at all. Her beautiful eyes changed as his thin lips lovingly kissed her. Ning Qing realized a problem out of the blue. Lu Shaoming, did you know from the start? He knew that she had gone to England for retinal attachment surgery? If not, why would he frequently kiss her eyes? Ning Qing recalled for a moment; he really liked to kiss her eyes frequently. It was not possible for him to kiss her for no particular reason. Ning Qing widened her eyes as she looked at him. Lu Shaoming placed one large palm on her side. He held her in mid air. His dark, sparkling eyes were gentle as he looked at her. His eyes were full of pity. Ning Qing received her answer. The tip of her nose went red, and the tears in the corners of her eyes trickled down. She held her small fist up as she punched him. Lu Shaoming, you rascal! You obviously knew that I almostwent blind, but you didnt even say a single word about it! You treated it as if nothing happened at all. Lu Shaoming, how could you be so bad to me? Did you know what I felt when I lost my sight for the first time? It was on the day you came back from the plane crash. I thought that those elders came. I stood up from the bed, then I realized that I could not see anymore The second time occurred when I was outside your villa. I was pushed by that Miss Leng onto the ground Way after that, inside the lift, I could not see once again. I closed my eyes in fear and asked you to send me home, but you made a call to Secretary Zhu I made up my mind in the taxi. In the future, I would not go to bother you anymore. No matter if I really became blind in the future, my life, Little Qinwens life I can take responsibility for these things Even without you, I can let myself live very well Lu Shaoming, I really thought of not wanting you anymore, but after that, I found out that you were under a love spell. I pitied you very much Why couldnt you pity me a bit? I was in England for an entire month. You didnt show your face at all, and you didnt even give me a single call. After after that, she really did not dare think that he would come to meet her, or maybe he would come to take her back home. During that period of time, even listening to his voice was such a luxury for her. He once thought of calling her. She didnt need him to check up on her, as long as he told her. Even if she really went blind, in the future, she would just hand Little Qinwen over to him. She would not be in such a daze and so helpless anymore. Thinking about it right now, he was so bad. He obviously knew, but in that one month, he did not bother about her at all, and now, he also did not take anything to heart. He was too evil. Wifey. Lu Shaoming slowly kissed the tears on her cheeks. He softly said, Wifey, sorry. It was all my fault. There will not be a second time. I will be by your side forever. Ning Qings cute little pink lips were quivering furiously. She was really too suppressed and too aggrieved. He would never know how afraid she once was. She hit him. Lu Shaoming, you are really so cruel. Even if you were under the love spell, it was fine even if you didnt want me anymore. Little Qinwen is your son. How could you bear not to see him at all? Lu Shaoming had a frown on his face. This woman probably did not know. She gave birth to Little Qin Wen. Because it was her who gave birth to him, that made him like Little Qinwen. Even looking at Little Qin Wen would make him think of her shadow. He would also feel pain and would have no ability to do anything else. After all, he owed her. Wifey, dont cry anymore, okay? In the future, even if I die, my assets would belong to you and Little Qinwen. Nobody can snatch them away Oi! Ning Qing quickly stretched both of her small hands to block his mouth. She looked at him with her tears blurring her vision. She was displeased as she said, What nonsense are you spouting? He was normally a person with a glib tongue. He was so fluent when he was complaining about her just now, but when she cried, he did not know how to coax her at all. He just knew how to say silly words like all of his assets would become hers. Was he so confident that she would not bear him speaking like this? Who cares about your money? I can earn money myself. The thing I am lacking is a man. Little Qinwen wants a father. If he dared to die, she would never wait for him. Lu Shaoming laughed softy, he kissed her gentle little hand as he said, Yeah, I am back now. You want a man, right? I am giving myself to you! Ning Qings small face was crimson red. He obviously knew that she did not mean it this way. Go away! She withdrew her hand. Lu Shaoming kissed her tears away and slowly kissed her lips. Ning Qing struggled for a few moments. She knew that she was unable to escape, so she stretched both of her small hands to hook his neck, and allowed him to kiss her properly. The mans breathing was a little hurried. He lowered his gaze as he scanned her pyjamas. He was unhappy as he lifted his eyebrows up, You are dressed so sexily during the day, but you are just wearing this at night? Ning Qing felt like fainting. She could not hear what he was saying too clearly. She had light pink cartoon pyjamas on her. How did she offend him now? There was a chill in the bottom of her thighs. The man kissed her hair forcefully. He lovingly murmured, I dont care, I want to see the most beautiful one. The temperature inside the room rose. Ning Qing felt her entire being step into the clouds. Knock knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. Xiao Zhou was speaking. Ning Qing, regarding the editing of the video, we have something that we need you to confirm. Do you have time now? Ning Qing fell directly from the clouds to the ground. She struggled with all her might. She used two of her small hands to tug his cold short hair. She pushed him away, Shaoming, someones here. Lu Shaoming lifted his head. He looked at the womans flustered expression. She looked just like a small rabbit. She wanted to move. He used one long leg of his as he pressed down on her and did not let her do so. With an irritated tone, he said, What time is it now, if theres work, talk about it tomorrow. He rejected her in one sentence. After that, there was not a sound from outside the door. Ning Qing felt extremely awkward. They were all adults. They only had to think for a bit to guess what both of them were doing. She had filmed the night scenes and rushed back to the room tonight. She left all the video editing to Xiao Zhou. She could already be considered lazy, and now Ning Qing pulled the nightgown that was pushed up back down. Her long lashes that were like a butterflys wings fluttered for a few moments. She turned sideways to hug Little Qinwen. Shaoming, go to sleep. Tonightis not convenient. Little Qinwen is here. They could not avoid making noise. Just like in her house last night, her entire person felt as if shed been steamed in hot water. Her parents were in the neighbouring room. The sound of the creaking was too loud. He closed his eyes and still felt a little disappointed. But her small hand had yet to touch Little Qinwen. Her entire body was picked up by her waist. The man carried her over his shoulder. Her soft and gentle little waist was on his shoulder. Ning Qings small hand touched the collar of his shirt. She withdrew her hand in shock. Her two snow white feet went to kick him. She wanted to slide onto the floor. I dont want to be carried. She didnt want to be carried. The girl was extremely shy. She felt inside her heart that she should not be carried. Especially a man like him. She once heard Xiao Zhou mention that in certain places, the family of the bride was afraid that she would be bullied after she married, so she would secretly take the grooms shirt and let the bride sit on it. But she was afraid to sit on it. In their family, it would be fine for him to be the head of the family. Lu Shaoming pinned her and coaxed him patiently. Okay, dont make a fuss, be good. The counter is dirty. Just make do and sit here for a moment. Give hubby a kiss. It would all be fine in a moment. Ning Qings five small fingers went to block his mouth. Her voice was soft as she said, Dont be like this. It is almost 12. You were just cured of the love spell. You have to nurture your body. We shouldnt do this every day. Greedy. Lu Shaoming pulled her entirely into his embrace. He used his strong jaw to nudge her soft skin, It is also fine to listen to you. Call me Hubby once for me to hear. Ning Qing placed her small hands on his chest. She bit down on her lip with her white teeth. She was not willing. Little Wifey, you are not obedient, huh? The man laughed softly yet dangerously. The next morning Little Qinwen opened his eyes. He slept for the night and felt very comfortable. He used his two small hands that were like white steamed buns to rub his eyes. His small elbows and small thighs moved around on the bed. Eh, where was Daddy and Mama? Little Qinwen turned his head sideways to look. Mama was sleeping beside him. She was a soft and fragrant pink bundle. Mama was sleeping sideways, and she looked obedient as she nestled up in Daddys embrace. Daddy was awake. He wore a white shirt, and Daddy was lying down, He used one large hand as he gently caressed the strands of hair by Mamas cheeks. He was warm and gentle as he stared at Mama. Daddy noticed him and lifted his gaze to look at him. Little Qinwen was excited. He flipped over actively and directly started to climb on the bed. Hehe, Daddy Daddy placed his index finger on his right hand as he placed it on his own lips. He made a gesture asking him to be silent. He picked him up with one large hand. Son, be a little softer in volume. Mama was fatigued last night. She is still sleeping right now. Let us not wake Mama up. Chapter 374 Huh? Little Qinwen tilted his head and stared at Daddy innocently. Lu Shaoming sat up and placed Little Qinwen on the corner of the bed. He rubbed his baby sons small head and explained, Daddy and Mummy are making you a beautiful little sister. When Little Qinwen heard that, he was unhappy. He wanted to throw her away. Lu Shaoming got up and went into the bathroom with the milk bottle. Son, dont make any noise. Let Mummy sleep a little longer. Daddy is going to make your milk for you. Little Qinwens eyes shone when he saw the bottle. He was so hungry. Little Qinwen climbed around and played by himself. He slowly climbed to Mummys side. Mummy was beautiful today. Her small face was flushed. Her wavy hair cascaded down. The bright light shone on Mummys dark hair, making her appear soft and sweet, and even her breath was sweet. No wonder Daddy spent so much time peeping at Mummy. Little Qinwen was naughty. He sat on the bed and pulled at the blankets on Mummys body with two small hands. Mummy was still wearing a pink cartoon nightgown. But the wide collar slipped down from one of her small shoulders. Little Qinwen looked at the hickey on Mummys tender, creamy skin and cried. Hearing her sons cries, Ning Qing was quickly awoken. She opened her eyes and saw Little Qinwen sitting beside her, mouth wide and wailing his heart out. Little Qinwen, whats wrong? Ning Qing wanted to get up, but her little hands could not exert themselves on the bed. Her body felt as though it were breaking apart. Lu Shaoming came out from the bathroom. He held Little Qinwen in his arms and wiped the tears away with his thumb as he said, Son, why are you crying? Tell Daddy about it. Little Qinwen stole a peep at his Mummys shoulder in his fathers arms and covered his eyes with two small hands: Little Qinwen was afraid. Ning Qing realized that Little Qinwen was looking at her. She quickly pulled up the collar of her nightgown and looked at the man with a pointed but dainty look. All your fault! Lu Shaoming laughed in an adoring manner as he raised his eyebrows at the woman. Alright, all my fault. Son, dont cry. Dont be afraid. Thats Daddys kiss. Ning Qing: My son is going to learn bad things from him. Come on, lets eat. Lu Shaoming held Little Qinwen in one arm with the bottle in the other hand, and he fed it to his son. Little Qinwen had forgotten to cry as he sucked on the bottle energetically. Ning Qing looked at the father and son and turned over lazily. She looked at her cell phone. It was already 6:30 a.m. She looked at the man by the bed. The man was wearing a white shirt, black trousers, clean and refreshing, with an aloof, noble aura. He didnt appear tired at all. Ning Qing complained in her heart. She didnt know why he was so strong. She was exhausted. Ning Qing did not want to get up from bed. Her eyelids were heavy, and she wanted to sleep for a while. Just then, Little Qinwen finished his milk. Lu Shaoming put the bottle on the nightstand. The man bent down and kissed her on the forehead. Ning Qing, I really do have a meeting today. Ill take Little Qinwen with me. You sleep a little longer. Ning Qing opened her eyes and buried her fair, delicate face lazily in her pillow. Her apricot cheeks were as dewy as leaves after rain. She had just woken up. Her eyes were still sleepy. Her groggy look was extremely adorable. Are you going to the office? Ill take care of Little Qinwen. Lu Shaoming looked at her big, beautiful, clear eyes and could not help but lean over and kissed her forehead. Its alright. Ill take Little Qinwen home. You sleep a little longer. Ning Qing got up and knelt on the bed with her fair, slender legs. The mans collar was flipped over. She reached out and flipped it back. Her voice was delicate and melodious as she said. No, its inconvenient for you to take Little Qinwen. Leave Little Qinwen here. Ill call Mom later; you go to work. Lu Shaoming stooped low and let her smooth his collar. The womans eyes had softened for him. His heart felt full. Wifeys the best. He approached to kiss her on the lips. Ah! Ning Qing quickly reached out and held Little Qinwen in her arms. She blushed and said, Our son is here! Dont mess around; go to the office, quickly. Alright. Lu Shaoming laughed and kissed his sons little face. Little Qinwen was kissed by his father. He was so happy, so, so happy, but Daddy had plopped a kissed and went away. Daddys big hand directly clasped the back of his Mummys head while he kissed Mummy deeply. Ning Qings little face turned red. She hadnt expected him to launch a sneak attack. The mans chest was too wide and smothered the mother and son in his embrace. She opened her mouth, letting him suckle for a moment. He wasnt greedy this time, leaving after getting a taste. Wifey, Im really going now. Lu Shaoming touched her forehead, lingering. Ning Qings heart felt so sweet it was about to burst, but she refused to admit it. She pushed him with her little hand and said, Go. She wasnt shameless enough to do anything with her son in front of them. Lu Shaoming stood up straight, took his briefcase in his right hand, opened the door, and went out. When the man closed the door and disappeared completely from her sight, Ning Qing finally withdrew her gaze and looked sideways, only to find Little Qinwen staring at her lips foolishly. Ning Qing felt something wet on her lips. It was the kiss he left behind. Oh, Little Qinwen, what are you doing staring at Mummy? Mummys blushing already. Okay, Mummy admits, Daddy kissed Mummy. Little Qinwen, to be honest, Daddy treats Mummy and Little Qinwen quite well. Shall we forgive Daddy? Little Qinwen clapped: OK, OK. Lu Shaoming left the hotel and went straight to the Bentley. Right then, the cell phone in his pocket rang. It was Zhou Yao. Hello, Second Brother Hey, Elder Brother, we have found Tang Xuelis hiding place. He took his men to Miao Jiang. Lu Shaomings deep black eyes flashed for a moment. Miao Jiang? Yes, Elder Brother, dont worry. I have sent troops over, and I will go over today. This time, I will wipe him out. Lu Shaoming pressed his thin lips together. Second Brother, Tang Xuelis trip to Miao Jiang seems a little suspicious. Where are you? Ill join you. Lets go to Miao Jiang together. Lu Shaoming hung up. He opened the car door and sat in the drivers seat. The morning sunshine shone through the window and spilled all over the man. He closed his eyes gently and wondered why Tang Xueli had gone to Miao Jiang. Miao Jiang He heard that his love spell had come from Miao Jiang. Lu Shaoming suddenly frowned. His ears rang with a sharp tone, and his nose felt warm. He reached out to touch his nose and saw piercing red blood on his fingers. His strong body leaned back into the chair, and all his senses could be described with one word: pain. Long forgotten pain. Pain that drove deep into his bones. In the hospital Zhou Dayuans face was grave. He looked at the man sitting on the bed. Shaoming, the result of the examination shows that your body is alright. The antidote is real. Your love spell has been solved, but But what? Lu Shaomings face was pale, but his black eyes were still as sharp as an eagles, and his features were as calm as water. But the situation may be worse. If Im not wrong, you were under the oldest love spell in Miao Jiang. It is in the form of a maggot, and the mother hides in the human body. Someone had made the mother maggot give birth in your body to cause you pain. This kind of maggot poison is like a curse from ancient China. It is an unexplainable category of medicine and is very mysterious. Lu Shaoming replied, That means I will be under someone elses control all my life? Zhou Dayuan shook his head. No, you can also choose to find that person and kill him. If the maggot mother dies, you will live. Lu Shaoming stood up and said, What are we waiting for, then? Lets go. Lets go to Miao Jiang. To Miao Jiang? Yes, Tang Xueli is in Miao Jiang. That man must be in his hands. Second Brothers men had surrounded him. He must have sniffed out something abnormal. He called me over through the maggot. He wants to fight to the death with me. Zhou Dayuan nodded. Alright, what else are you waiting for? Lets go. Ning Qing was in the hotel room. Yue Wanqing woke up quickly. She held Little Qinwen in her arms. Just then, Ning Qings cell phone rang. It was an unknown number. Ning Qing picked up the phone. Hello. Hello, Mrs. Lu. Ning Qings pupils shrank. Tang Xueli? A wild laugh sounded. Haha, I didnt expect Mrs. Lu to guess who I was just by hearing my voice. It seems that I have left a deep impression on Mrs. Lu. Ning Qing sneered, Yes, I havent met a lot of madmen in my life, only about two or three. Mr. Tang takes the top place in terms of madness. I dare not forget you. I heard that Mr. Tang is now a wanted man. So, how have you been? Its only been a few days, and Mrs. Lus mouth has sharpened. Hah, your husband, Young Master Lu, ruined my entire lifes efforts. Now, hes not even leaving a path of escape for me. I fled to Miao Jiang to try to recover my strength. But, in just a couple of days, he has pursued me and has me surrounded, trying to wipe me off the face of the earth. Mrs. Lu, since Young Master Lu is cornering me like this, how should I repay him? Ning Qings face turned cold. What do you want? Haha, what do I want? Young Master Lu thought that it was enough to get rid of the maggot. The maggot can give birth to baby maggots, so with the mother maggot lodged in his body, I can still make Young Master Lu suffer in unbearable pain by manipulating it. By this time, Young Master Lu should have only suffered once, but I think he would not tell you that. He must be in the hospital now. Ning Qings whole heart sank, and she trembled. Tang Xueli, say it straight, the purpose of calling me. Gee, Mrs. Lu is so smart. My taste is good indeed. Come, come to Miao Jiang with Lu Shaoming. Come to accompany me for one night. Service me well, and Ill hand the person in charge of the mother maggot to you. Hah, Ning Qing laughed, her little head turning quickly. You are surrounded now. The mother maggot is your only trump card. Youre not using this trump card for a chance to escape but exchanging it for a woman instead. Haha, Mrs. Lu, you dont seem to know that in Young Master Lus eyes, you are not as a mere woman. Playing with you can hurt him hundreds of times more than a maggot attack. Besides, Mrs. Lu, I been thinking about you for too long, and Ive always wanted a taste of you. Ning Qing knew that this man was hopeless. He was really a psychological pervert. Alright. Miao Jiang, right? You wait for me. Ning Qing hung up. She dialed Lu Shaomings number. After a few rings, someone picked up. The mans low, rich voice sounded, no different than usual. Hello, Ning Qing. Hey, Shaoming, where are you now? There was no pause, and his answer was very natural. At the office. Why? Chapter 375 Ning Qing listened on. The tears in her eyes trickled down her face. She bit down her pink bottom lip before closing her eyes, stopping herself from trembling. He lied to her again. The man on the other end heard her abnormality. His low voice was a little sharp as he asked, Ning Qing, what is wrong with you? Where are you going now? Ning Qing opened her eyes. I am fine, I am still inside the hotel room. Mum came just now to take Little Qinwen away Shaoming, I am going to work. Lets stop chatting; bye bye. The other end went silent for a few seconds. Ning Qing, Im going overseas on a business trip for the next two days. You should take care of Little Qinwen and stay at home obediently to wait for me. Business trip? Yeah, I am going on a business trip. I will be back very soon. Ning Qing nodded her head, and wiped her tears away with her small hand. She gently said, Okay, stay safe. They ended the call. Ning Qing held her phone and walked to the window. She looked outside and dialed a number. Hello, Older Sister Jian, can you help me for a bit. Shaoming must definitely be with Older Brother Dayuan. Older Sister Jian, can you help me find out where Older Brother Dayuan is? Lu Shaoming and Zhou Dayuan walked out of the hospital together. A car was outside to pick them up. It was an army green jeep. Zhou Yao jumped out from the front passenger seat. Eldest Brother, Doctor Zhou Zhou Yao greeted them. Lu Shaoming nodded his head. Dont say anything. Lets go. Board the car. Lu Shaoming and Zhou Dayuan sat in the back. The young soldier driving the car changed directions and made a right turn. At this moment, a red Ferrari rushed towards them from the front. Both cars made an emergency brake at the same time. Zhou Yao was about to curse softly, but he lifted his head up and saw the door of the Ferrari open up. A familiar lithe figure appeared before his eyes. Sister-in-law Lu Shaoming looked through the glass windows and also saw Ning Qing. His firm expression turned dark. He stretched his hand out to open the door of the car, and his long leg came out of the car. The woman was already at his side. Lu Shaoming glared at her sharply. His tone was tight and serious. Ning Qing, why are you here? Other than her red eyes, Ning Qings expression was still normal. She welcomed the mans sharp gaze. Lu Shaoming, didnt you say that you went on a business trip? I am here to send you off, she said with a cold smile. Lu Shaoming was a sharp and sensitive person. He heard Ning Qings tone, and he felt something was off. Ning Qing, you knew about it already? Who contacted you? Ning Qing did not answer. She got directly to the point. Bring me along. Lu Shaoming looked at the exquisite small, stubborn face. His thin lips were in an unhappy arc as he added emphasis on his words. Ning Qing! He was not going out for pleasure. There was danger in the journey to Miao Jiang. You are not agreeing to it? Ning Qing took out her phone from her pocket. She went through her call log as she gave to him to have a look. Lu Shaoming, if you do not dare to bring me along Do you believe it or not? I will bring myself to Tang Xuelis bed tonight. That pervert said that as long as I serve him well, he would hand the maker of the love spell to me. Lu Shaomings entire handsome face became cold and evil. His deep, dark eyes were just like split calligraphy ink. The abyss didnt end. He lifted his eyebrows as he glanced at Zhou Dayuan. Zhou Dayuan maintained his innocence. He lifted his eyes to look at Jian Han who was standing beside the front passenger seat of the Ferrari. He was slightly chiding her with his warm eyes. He did not have to ask. It must have been Jian Han. These two women were on the same side. Jian Han looked at Zhou Dayuan. She knew that she made a mistake, and she admitted her mistake as she pursed her red lips with a good attitude. Zhou Dayuan looked at her cute, fearful behaviour. She curled up the corners of her lips. He took his hand from his pocket and stretched it out towards her. Jian Hans entire almond shaped face livened up. She had a smile on her face and ran in his direction. Zhou Dayuan held onto her shoulders as he held her in his embrace. Shaoming, dont freeze right there. Since Ning Qing is here, bring Ning Qing along to Miao Jiang, Zhou Dayuan suggested. Lu Shaoming looked at Ning Qing. This woman was extremely stubborn. She has already found him. It would not be possible for her to go back again. If he made her anxious, he would really be worried about her. Get in the car then, said Lu Shaoming. A big stone in Ning Qings heart finally dislodged itself. He was willing to bring her along! She got in the car. Because of Ning Qings presence, Zhou Dayuan brought Jian Han to the jeep. Zhou Yao was still seated in the front passenger seat, and the group made their way out once again. Zhou Yao looked through the rear view mirror to look at the two people in the back, one of them was perched on the window to look at the scenery outside the window. Another was crossing their legs elegantly. His expression was dark and sinister, and both of them were ignoring each other. The couple were in the middle of an argument. Zhou Yao laughed awkwardly, and tried to calm the atmosphere. Sister-in-law, you really shouldnt be coming on this journey to Miao Jiang. It is too dangerous. Eldest Brother hid this from you for your own good. Sister-in-law, dont be angry. Ning Qing snorted out loud and said, Some people think they are so capable. He thinks that he is doing this all for my good, but is he really doing this for my good? We have been married for such a long time. I have been worried and afraid together with him. I dont know when the family will receive news of his death. Zhou Yao: He glanced at Lu Shaoming and laughed awkwardly. Haha, Sister-in- law is so great at making jokes. Ning Qing pouted her pink lips and did not speak. She was not joking at all. Too many things had happened in these past few months. She was always the one at home getting news. She was the one who had to wait for news. She was very scared. She was afraid that shed be married to a corpse if she continue to wait. This time, she wanted to accompany him. There was also that pervert Tang Xueli. Didnt he have his eye on her? If she did not come, how would she fulfil his wish? Ning Qings mind was a mess. At this moment, a muscular arm came to her small waist. She did not know when he had come over to sit. He used some strength and pulled her into his embrace. Ning Qing was not willing and started to struggle quickly. Go away! Lu Shaoming, I think I have seen through you. The both of us can only spend good times in luxury, but we cannot share the difficulties in tough times? Every time you meet with trouble, you like to push me away, but when you have access to my body, all you know is how to get whatever you want without any limits. With her words, Zhou Yao: The young soldier who was driving heard these racy topics for the first time in his life. It was boring and hard in the army. He barely saw any girls in the span of a year in the army. The young soldier was shocked, and his face turned red. He looked at Zhou Yao in a daze. His meaning was: Reporting to Big Boss, there is someone here spreading unhealthy messages. Zhou Yao gave him a slap and directly slapped the young soldiers head. He chided him saying, Focus on driving. Lu Shaoming pinned the woman who was moving about all over the place. He didnt look too pleased. He lowered his gaze as he kissed her small face. He lowered his volume while he said with a smile. I do not treat you well? I am afraid that you would melt when I hold you in my lips. I cup you in the middle of my palm, afraid that you would fall. What else do you want? From this man, these words were romantic and sweet. Ning Qing stopped moving. She lifted her head up from his embrace. The mans perfect handsome face that she found no flaws on was magnified multiple times before her eyes. Her heart became extremely soft. She said, Does being together with mehurt? Her careful question was like her flustered heart. Lu Shaoming noted all of her emotions. He lifted his eyebrows and kissed her forehead gently. It does not hurtWe have cured the love spell, but that Tang Xueli is able to control the spell. When he controlled it, Lu Shaoming would feel pain. Ning Qing stretched out her small hand to firmly tug the collar of his white shirt. She placed her small head in his warm, crisp embrace. She nudged him softly. Her gentle tone was almost coy as she said, Shaoming, dont chase me away. In the span of these six months, youve been involved in two accidents. Other people might think that I am very resilient, but none of them know that I am actually very afraid. I am really afraid. I cry all by myself in secret. Lu Shaomings firm expression on his face immediately turned gentle. He stretched out his hand slowly as he caressed her hair. He then held her firmly in his embrace. Silly girl. She was really too foolish. He guaranteed that this would be the last time. After this time, he would never allow her to cry all alone in secret. He would not leave her again, and he would not allow her to be afraid. Ning Qing stretched out her and to hook onto his neck. She kissed his sexy, bulging Adams apple. She went upwards as she kissed his strong, stylish jaw. She wanted to give him strength. At this moment, the man pinned her deeper into his embrace with his muscular arm. He pressed the back of her head with one of his large hands, not allowing her to lift her head up. Ning Qing was sensitive as she noticed the changes in his body. Below the thin material of his shirt, she could see the blood flowing through his veins, and it was a bit frightening. Ning Qing closed her eyes forcefully. She obediently nested herself in his embrace. Her eyes were very dry and did not have any tears, but her voice was shaking. Does it hurt? The man kissed the top of her head. His voice was extremely hoarse from restraining himself. It does not hurt. Ning Qing tugged the corners of her lips up and let out a extremely ugly smile. She looked even worse compared to when she was crying. Shaoming, let go of me. I feel uncomfortable with you hugging me like this. I dont dare sit together with you anymore. Stop the car. I want to chat with Older Sister Jian. The arm around her shoulder was slowly withdrawn. The car stopped, and Ning Qing opened the door and jumped out. The moment she jumped out, she heard something heavy hit the seat, and Zhou Yao called out, Eldest Brother. Ning Qings entire body turned icy cold. The blood in her body froze. She immediately started to walk away, heading to the jeep behind their vehicle. He did not allow her to look, so she would not look. Shealso did not dare to look. Zhou Dayuan opened the car door and walked out. He looked at the womans frail eyes that were in a blur. He lifted his eyebrows and strode away with his long legs. He directly brushed past her and walked towards the jeep in the front. Jian Han quickly stretched her hand out to support her, Ning Qing, what is wrong with you? Ning Qing shook her head. Everything was fine. She was fine. Her man was in pain in the back and was undergoing emergency resuscitation. She could not make him worry once again. She did not even dare to cry. Older Sister Jian, lets get in the car. Okay. Both of them sat inside the car. The tears in Ning Qings eyes trickled down immediately. She cupped her face in her small hands, and the tears immediately covered her entire face. Ning Qing. Jian Han cupped her shoulders. Older Sister Jian, it turned out that hes been living like this I never knew I cannot imagine how much pain he must be going through. He has never been a person who would express pain My heart really feels so painful. It feels so painful that I think I am going to die Jian Han comforted her immediately. Ning Qing, you have to be strong for a moment. Young Master Lu has always been hiding the truth from you. He was afraid that he would see you behaving like this. The journey to Miao Jiang is extremely dangerous. Since you have made your way here, dont distract Young Master Lou. Didnt you say it before? We dont have to do anything. We only need to believe in Young Master Lu. Everything will be fine. He can do it. Okay, okay. Ning Qing nodded her head immediately. Then she stretched her hand to wipe her tears away. Okay, I will stop crying. Chapter 376 The next day, the group arrived in Miao Jiang. They had rented several houses from the people in Miao Jiang, but there were not many rooms, so they needed to squeeze a little. After discussing it, it was decided that the three men would sleep together, while Jian Han and Ning Qing slept together. This was the best and most effortless arrangement. The local people brought dinner, and after they had eaten, they discussed strategy. Zhou Yao took the map and spread it out on the table. Big Brother, Tang Xueli is hiding with his men in the Han Palace not far ahead. Our people have already surrounded them. As far as combat effectiveness is concerned, it is not a problem for us to exterminate them. However, Tang Xueli has the mother maggot in his hand. If we force him into a corner, he will certainly do something unfavorable to you. Its imperative to find out who has the mother maggot. Zhou Yaos deputy commander said, Boss, we have been monitoring them for several days. They are quiet and have had no contact with others. I think the person with the mother maggot must be hiding in the Han Palace. Zhou Yao nodded, and he looked at Lu Shaoming. Brother, we cant rush into the Han Palace. Now If only someone else could infiltrate Zhou Yao looked at Ning Qing. Tang Xueli wanted Ning Qing to go. Ning Qing was the best and only candidate. Alright, Ill go. Ning Qing stood up and said, That pervert Tang Xueli likes to play, but he will not play someone to death straight away. I know his personality well, and when I arrive there, I will act according to the situation. We can cooperate from both inside and out. No! Before Ning Qing could finish speaking, she was rejected by Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing looked at the man and softly said, Shaoming, this is the best way. You can rest assured that I wont let myself be in danger Lu Shaomings thin lips were slightly parted. His eyes were serious and sharp. Ning Qing, since you know that Tang Xueli is a pervert, do you think he will give you a chance to cooperate from the inside and out? He wont kill anybody, but thats not the problem. Are you really going to deliver yourself to his door? Ning Qing was immediately speechless. Lu Shaoming looked at Zhou Yao. Lets think of another way. Zhou Yao looked Ning Qing in the eye. He was a commander on the battlefield. When the situation was urgent, he was decisive and cruel. He would also exchange the life of the whole team for one persons life. There was no way out. This was the battlefield, and battle is ruthless. But, Ning Qing was different. If she were to encounter even a slight mishap at Tang Xuelis hands, Lu Shaoming would not be able to live with himself. Alright. Zhou Yao shrugged, admitting that this was not a good plan. Ning Qing wanted to speak again, but at this time, Jian Han went forward and held her little hand while shaking her head gently. Young Master Lu would never agree. Ning Qing stopped talking. Just then, Lu Shaoming said, Ning Qing, go back to rest with Jian Han. Fighting is a mans business. You dont have to worry about it. Alright, Ning Qing, lets go to bed. Jian Han took Ning Qings little hand and went out. When Ning Qing and Jian Han had left, Lu Shaoming looked at Zhou Dayuan. Dayuan, give Ning Qing some drugs at night and have her sleep for a couple days. Why? Afraid that something would happen to her? Yes. I know her character. Tang Xueli has asked her to meet him. She wont miss the chance to go to the Han Palace. Im afraid shell do something rash. Zhou Dayuan laughed. Shaoming, treat Ning Qing better in the future. This woman, she is willing to do anything for you. Do I need you to remind me? Lu Shaoming raised his eyebrows. How could he not understand the womans feelings for him? Zhou Dayuan stood with his hands in his pockets. He shrugged. Fine, just take it as he hadnt said anything. Knowing that his wife was coveted by other men, Lu Shaming was not happy. Given his gentlemanly demeanor, Zhou Dayuan would not bicker about it with him. Jian Han and Ning Qing entered the room and closed the door. Jian Han softly said, Ning Qing, dont be too nervous. I also dont agree with you about going to the Han Palace. You havent seen Zhou Zhileis tragic state. That Tang Xueli is really a psychopath. He has all sorts of ways to torment women. Who do you think Tang Xueli is? He wont give you a chance to fight back. What if he really touches you? Young Master Lu will never allow this to happen. Ning Qing sat beside the bed, her small face depressed. But the mother maggot is in the Han Palace. Our people cant get in. Shaomings life is still in the hands of Tang Xueli. Should I watch Shaoming be in pain like that again and again? Jian Han went up and touched Ning Qings small head. Young Master Lu will find a way. After all, we have them surrounded. Mmm. Ning Qing nodded. At this time, a couple of knocks sounded. The indigenous people of Miao Jiang brought two cups of tea. The Miao Jiang girl was very enthusiastic. Sisters, this is the rice tea that weve brewed ourselves. It tastes good. Drinking a cup before bed is helpful for sleep and beauty. Come and have a taste, Sisters. Thank you, Little Sister. Jian Han and Ning Qing thanked her politely. Jian Han took a cup of tea first, and she tasted it. Mmm, it tastes really good, with the fragrance of rice, said Jian Han, taking another cup and handing it to Ning Qing. Ning Qing, try it. Ning Qing nodded and she was about to drink it when she saw several soldiers standing outside the door. She asked, Sister Jian, who is outside the door? Jian Han looked over. General Zhous men. Probably sent to protect us. Ning Qing, whats wrong? Ning Qing pressed her lips together and shook her head. Oh, nothing. Im too nervous. Everyone seems like the enemy now. She finished the cup of rice tea. The young Miao Jiang girl took the teacups, talked and laughed for a few minutes, then left. When the door was closed, Jian Han went to the bedside to tidy up her blankets. Ning Qing quickly went into the bathroom. She bent down and spit all the rice tea in her mouth into the toilet. Ning Qing, what are you doing? Come to sleep. Jian Han was calling her. Ning Qing quickly turned on the tap and the sound of rushing water could be heard. She answered, Sister Jian, Im washing my face. Im coming. Ning Qing washed her face and went out. The two women were sleeping under the blankets. Jian Han was talking to Ning Qing, but no one answered for a long time. She looked sideways and saw that Ning Qing was looking at her cell phone. Ning Qing, the signal here is very weak. You cant send messages or make a phone call. Ning Qing put her cell phone under her pillow, and she smiled sweetly. Sister Jian, I was just looking at the time. Looking at the time? Jian Han didnt know why she wanted to know the time. Ning Qing, go to bed soon. Goodnight. Alright, goodnight, Sister Jian. Ning Qing closed her eyes. The next morning, when Jian Han opened her eyes and looked at her side. Ning Qing was no longer there. Jian Han sat up and looked around. She opened her mouth and cried, Ning Qing, Ning Qing There was no answer in the room. Jian Han looked at the time. It was 7 oclock now. She patted her head. How could she have slept so late? Ning Qing had already gotten up. Jian Han didnt think too much about it. She got up, got out of bed, washed her face, and opened the door. When she went out in the bright sunshine, she happened to see Lu Shaoming and others. Jian Han looked at them and did not see Ning Qing. She asked, Young Master Lu, wheres Ning Qing? Lu Shaoming had intended to see Ning Qing for a moment. Last night, Zhou Dayuan had drugged her, which guaranteed her two days sleep. Only when he saw her would he feel relieved. Hearing Jian Hans question, his eagle-like eyes widened and he asked, Ning Qing is not in the room? Jian Han shook her head. No, Ning Qing was gone when I got up. I thought she was worried about you, so she got up very early to find you. Behind him, Zhou Yao secretly said, This is bad. He strode forward with his long legs to the special guards who guarded the door. In a bad temper, he cursed, I asked you to watch the people inside. What did you do all night, sleepwalk? Wheres my sister-in-law? Boss, were innocent. We dared not close our eyelids last night. There was no movement in the room. Nobody came out, and we dont know what is going on. The soldiers were at a loss. Zhou Yao kicked open the door of the room with his long legs. He glanced around the room, then he went straight to the window. He opened the window and looked out. Big brother, there are footprints under the window. My sister-in-law has escaped. Escaped? Jian Han was shocked. She hadnt expected Ning Qing to run away. Where had she gone? At this time, her shoulders were grasped. Zhou Dayuan half hugged her in his arms. The mans body smelled of floral Chinese medicine. He had probably been busy all night. He squeezed her shoulders and gave her the strongest support and comfort. Dont worry. As he said that, Zhou Dayuan looked at Lu Shaoming, Shaoming, Ning Qing must have gone to look for Tang Xueli. By now, Ning Qing must already be in the Han Palace. Then, a soldier shook his head and said, No way. We have surrounded the Han Palace in groups. If someone were to enter the Palace, we would know. But its so strange that Sister-in-law could enter the Palace so silently Unless Zhou Yaos entire face sank. Big Brother, theres a secret way into the Han Palace! he concluded with certainty. Tang Xueli could obviously escape through the secret pathway we didnt know about, but he didnt; he waited for you and Sister-in-law to come. Sister-in-law is in danger. Brother, what should we do now, rush in immediately to rescue Sister-in-law, or wait for news of Sister-in-laws? Shaoming. Zhou Dayuan took a step forward. Ning Qing must have had a plan to leave when she chose to go to the Han Palace. She took the risk for you. If you make a bold move at this time, you will waste all her efforts and intentions. Ning Qing is always alert and wise. We can wait for her. No. Jian Han shook her head. Ning Qing was prepared but so is Tang Xueli. Ning Qings alertness and wisdom cant make a difference in the face of a psychopath. Lets not take a risk with Ning Qings life. Jian Han, Zhou Dayuan said with a low voice. Ning Qings life is a life. Shaomings life is also a life. Dont forget that the mother maggot in Tang Xuelis hands, if we fight him head-on, the result would be defeat and injury on both sides. Jian Han didnt speak anymore. Her eyes were wet. She couldnt imagine what would happen if Ning Qing, a girl so delicate, were to fall into the hands of someone like Tang Xueli. Big Brother Zhou Yao looked at Lu Shaoming and asked for instructions. Zhou Dayuan sighed softly. Shaoming, dont you know what Ning Qings intentions are? She already knew you were going to drug her, and now she has cut off all means of retreat, tying her life together with yours.Are you going to choose to let her efforts go to waste or to cooperate with her from the outside, going through the hard times together? You think about it. Chapter 377 - Mrs. Lu Smells Really Good Lu Shaomings thin lips were pursed into a cold straight line. He was not too flustered, other than the dangerous air on his body. He was just like a wild beast. He was calm and yet intelligent. He rushed him to save her or to choose to believe her once again He needed to make a decision right now. Lu Shaoming clenched his hands into fists. He has never once thought of strangling a person to death. He wanted to strangle that woman right now. What was she considered to be? A beautiful woman saving a hero? Lu Shaoming looked at Zhou Yao, Go and investigate that secret passage. Inspect it closely. See if Ning Qing has left any clues for us on the way there. Zhou Yao had a glow in both of his eyes. He nodded his head quickly and said, Okay, Eldest Brother! Zhou Dayuan also heaved a sigh of relief. He was most afraid that Lu Shaoming would lose his senses during this critical period of time. Men in their 30s would not be like a 20 year old boy and rush to the scene like a hero using their youth and vigour. Both of them understood. They had to ensure their own survival, first. Only then would they have the ability to love someone else. Shaoming, I will go with Zhou Yao, Zhou Dayuan said. Jian Han tugged his elbow. I also want to go. Zhou Yao brought his subordinates. They went around the surroundings of the Han Palace. They went to search for clues, but the area was too huge. They could not tell if Ning Qing had really left them any clues. They also did not know what kind of clues she may have left. A half an hour passed. Everyone gathered together as they pooled their resources. Zhou Yao looked at his watch, Eldest Brother, the situation is critical right now. We are not sure about Sister-in-laws condition right now. If we continue to search like this, it would be akin to looking for a needle in a haystack. Lu Shaomings eyebrows were tightly knitted together and three deep lines ran across his forehead. He did not reply. His deep, dark eyes scanned the floor. He suddenly saw a patch of yellow. He took two steps forward and bent his body down. He stretched out his hand to touch the yellow patch on the ground. Zhou Dayuan had a look and said, This is a flower that originates from Miao Jiang. This type of flower has a yellow bud in the middle. I remember something. I have seen this type of flower before. There is one below the window of our room. Ning Qing pointed at it last night to ask me to have a look. She said that the yellow bud was really beautiful, Jian Han said. Zhou Yao gave his subordinate a look. The soldier nodded his head and stepped forward. He lifted the green grass and shrubs before them, then said, Big boss, the road in front does in fact have a yellow colour. It is because of the shrubs here are dense and tall/ This type of colour is not too eye-catching, so we didnt notice. Zhou Yao cursed and said, Thats a given. If it was so easy for us to realize, then the subordinates of Tang Xueli would have realized it immediately. You thought that our sister in law is so dumb? Continue to search in the front. Look at what is in front. Yes, sir. The soldier ran far away. Three minutes later, the soldiers turned and came back. They were extremely happy as they said, Big boss, this kind of yellow colour disappears before a mountain. We have found an entrance, and there is a secret passage through the mountain. Zhou Yao curled his lips up. This bunch of kids, they actually have such endurance. They have dug a tunnel through the mountain. It looks like we have underestimated them all. As he spoke, Zhou Yao looked at Lu Shaoming, Eldest Brother, we have found the secret passage. I will send people to block their escape route, preventing their retreat. This is all thanks to Sister-in-laws wits. Otherwise, Tang Xueli would definitely be able to escape. Lu Shaomings dark eyes did not have a trace of glow in them. His heart was soft and painful. He always knew that the woman was very intelligent and brave. She had managed to surprise him time and time again. Although he did not want to be surprised in this way. How was she doing right now? In the Han Palace The black cloth on Ning Qings eyes was removed. She shut her eyes and slowly opened them back up. She came to a luxurious, brightly-lit hall. There was a ferocious air in the hall. There were soldiers holding guns. Tang Xueli sat on the sofa. He was casually shaking a glass of red wine in his hands. Mrs. Lu, you are here. I had to wait a long time for you. Tang Xueli held the glass of red wine as he stood up. Ning Qing laughed coldly. Mr. Tang is waiting for me. How could I not dare to come? Save the unnecessary talk. Where is the creator of the spell? I want to check if its genuine or not. Tang Xueli looked at Ning Qing. He had admiration in his eyes as he said, Tsk tsk, it is Mrs. Lu after all. You still dare to be so stubborn after you arrive on my territory? Arent you afraid that I would not give you the creator of the love spell, and that Id want you instead? Ning Qing straightened her beautiful back, and she curled the corners of his lips into a smile. Mr Tang, you would not do that. Oh, why would I not? Let me hear the reason why. Tang Xueli looked to be very interested. Mr. Tang had a secret passage dug out a long time ago, so my second younger brothers elite troops have surrounded you. You are not afraid at all. You continue to live your high-life with alcohol and entertainment as usual. You obviously could bring the creator of the love spell with you and start anew. At the same time, you could control Lu Shaomings life, but you were not willing to do so. You felt that it was not fun this way. Tang Xueli listened to her words and lifted his eyebrows. He had a smile on his face as he said, Continue. Mr. Tang is 30 years old this year. You have a successful career. You are involved in money laundering and sales of weaponry. You have the skills. You think that you are the hero of our time. What hero? Heroes take credibility to achieve their status. You shouldnt go back on what you promised me. At the same timetry to think about it for a moment/ After raping me, you would leave Lu Shaoming an insult he could not erase for the rest of his life. Of course Mr. Tang doesnt place the tiny creator of the love spell to heart at all. Tang Xueli burst out into grand laughter. He went forward and stretched out his hand to touch Ning Qings exquisite face. I really like Mrs. Lu the more I look at you. You understand me very well. It is only a pity that we have met each other too late in life. Otherwise, I could have provided for you. It would be so good if you could my best female buddy. Ning Qing turned her head sideways to duck away from his perverted hand. I do not dare to be your female buddy. If Mr. Tang is not worried about leaving me by your side I cannot control my own hand at all. We might not know. I might be the reason for Mr. Tangs sudden death. Tang Xueli was not angered; he broke out into a smile instead. Sure, you are daring enough. Someone come over here. Bring the person out. Let Mrs Lu have a look. Yes, sir. His subordinate swiftly opened a door and dragged a person out from inside. Ning Qing lifted her eyes to look over. He was a local from Miao Jiang. He had dark skin. Because he was locked up for a long period of time, he seemed disoriented. He was also a victim. Ning Qing knew that he was the creator of the love spell. On this point, Tang Xueli would not cheat her. This man was too wild and crazy, and he would not bother to bluff. Old Uncle Ning Qing lifted her feet forward, wanting to say something to him. But the subordinate pulled that man away and threw him back into the room. At this moment, Ning Qings small waist was hugged from behind. Tang Xueli came to her hair and took a deep whiff. Drunkenly, he said, Mrs. Lu is too fragrant. Those subordinates burst out in loud laughter, and someone whistled out loud. Tang Xueli, let go of me, Ning Qing said while she struggled. What about letting go? Mrs. Lu, do you know how long I have waited for this day? Every night when I play around with these women, it is not fun enough. I am just thinking of when I would be able to play with Mrs. Lu. What old uncle? Come. Call me Uncle for me to hear, haha There was a layer of pink goose bumps on Ning Qings entire body. This man was really disgusting. There was a big difference between a woman and a man. Ning Qing had yet to struggle for a few moments. Her entire body was lifted up. Tang Xueli carried her to sit on the office desk. He placed one hand on her face as he said, Tsk tsk, look at how smooth your skin is. It is as soft as cotton! Young Master Lus taste is really good. You are really a premium product. His subordinates all cheered out loud. Big Boss, what do you mean by premium product? After you are done playing, you should gift her to us subordinates. Let us have a taste, too! Tang Xueli nodded his head. That is a must. Lu Shaoming treats this woman so preciously and has hidden her away. He is not even willing to let others have a look! He is too petty, I am a generous person, I will share my fortune with others. Haha. Ning Qing sat on the desk. She ducked away from Tang Xuelis advances. Tang Xueli, since I am here, then I have already made up my mind to allow the dog to bite me, but you also should not forget what you have promised me. Tang Xueli bent down and kissed Ning Qings tender neck. This feeling was both fragrant and soft. It made Tang Xuelis entire body go soft. He shut his eyes. The relationship between a couple is really deep. Things have already developed to this point. You are still thinking of Young Master Lu. Ning Qing did not answer, and could not duck away from his kiss any longer. She coldly commanded, Ask them all to leave! Tang Xueli opened his eyes to look at Ning Qing. It was only when he was so up close that he realized that this woman was really so beautiful. His hands went downwards and came to her arc as he kneaded it. Her body was fragrant and soft like jade. At this moment, most men would probably treat the woman better. He smiled and asked, If I let them leave, what benefits would I get? Ning Qing snorted coldly. The only benefit that you will get: I can guarantee that the people under you would be still alive. Shes using life and death to threaten him? Tang Xueli looked at her big, dark eyes. The blood inside his body went upwards. Hed never experienced this kind of feeling before. He bent down, and he kissed her all the way from her eyes to her collarbones. Sii. Ning Qing felt a chill on her neck. The t-shirt on her body was ripped apart. The subordinates were all in awe. They were standing too far away. Tang Xueli had one of his palms pressed down on the desk. The subordinates could only see the aqua blue lace bra, and also a big stretch of white. After having a look, the mens blood began to flow. Everyone wanted to come forward. They wanted to take a closer look. At this moment, Tang Xueli said, All of you should go. Although the subordinates all wanted to stay to watch what was unfolding, Tang Xueli had already given his orders. Everyone stood up and went out. The large hall immediately became quiet. Tang Xuelis eyes turned red. The womans body looked as if she had just taken a milk bath. It was white and sparkling. He stretched his hand to hold onto Ning Qings exquisite face. Are you satisfied now? I didnt expect Mrs. Lu would be more voluptuous than I thought. With you like this, I cannot guarantee that I would let go of you after I play with you once. Ning Qings entire body went stiff. She welcomed his gaze and spat out three words: Go and die! Tang Xueli laughed. Sure, then I will die on top of Mrs. Lu! He started to kiss her. Ning Qings two small hands were holding onto the table very firmly. She turned her face sideways and closed her eyes tight. When she set off, she was only wearing a t-shirt and jeans. It was not easy for a man to do anything to her with these clothes. While Tang Xueli kissed her, he used his hands to undo her jeans. She did not struggle, and only hoped that time would pass by quickly. The bottom of her thighs felt cold. Her jeans were tugged down by a little. At this moment, two small hands went loose. Bang! Tang Xueli fell to the floor. Ning Qing stood up quickly. She stood on the ground and stretched out one leg to kick Tang Xueli, who had fainted and landed on the ground. He did not have any reaction. Ning Qing tidied her clothes quickly. The t-shirt on her body was ripped badly. She ran quickly to the side of the sofa and picked up a black suit jacket as she put it on herself. She walked silently to the side of the wall. When the subordinate opened the door just now, she looked at it carefully. There was a mysterious machine on the wall. Probably, when the position of the big dipper was aligned, the door would open. She tried it out and took a deep breath. The door was opened. Chapter 378 - Luoxi, Don’t Sleep Ning Qing was delighted; she had succeeded. The Miao Jiang uncle was crouching in the corner of the room. He seemed to be in a feverish haze. Uncle Ning Qing walked in. But then, a large hand tugged her silky hair. Her scalp was in pain, and tears welled up in Ning Qings eyes. She staggered backward, then with a slap, a strong palm hit her right cheek, and Ning Qing fell against the wall. Ning Qing felt pain. Her right cheek was almost numb with pain. In her mouth was a sweet and metallic taste. She couldnt hold back. A large amount of blood was oozing out from the corners of her mouth. Looking up, Tang Xueli had awoken. Tang Xuelis face was shrouded in shadowy gloom, and his cheeks were twitching, which made him terrifying. B*tch, how dare you drug me? Tang Xueli came forward, grabbed Ning Qings fine, tender neck with one hand, and slowly squeezed. When you came in, my people patted you down. You couldnt bring anything in, so you put the drugs in your body? He had been drugged when he kissed her. Ning Qings face was red, and he was squeezing her neck. Gradually, she could not breathe. She swatted at him with two small hands, and tears flowed. B*tch, do you know what sort of people I hate most in my life? Its the people who trick me! You are insulting my IQ. You are provoking me! Ning Qing felt that she was not getting enough air. This man had gone mad. If he went on like this, she would surely die. Ning Qing dropped her hands. She stopped struggling. She looked contemptuously at Tang Xueli. Her eyes were cold and ironic. When Tang Xueli saw her look at him like this, he slowly released his hand and asked paranoidly, What are you laughing at? You are dying, yet you dare to laugh? He let go, Ning Qing gasped. She breathed too fast, and the fresh air entering her lungs made her choke up in tears. Tang Xueli, why dont I dare to laugh at you? Do you know who hates being laughed at most? The person who was born a laughing stock! You! Tang Xueli clenched his hands into tight fists. The cracking of his bones sounded very ominous. I promised to give you the mother maggot. Why are you so anxious? Ning Qing, youre the one who has harmed Lu Shaoming. Hmph, Ning Qing sneered. She touched her neck with one hand and supported herself against the wall with the other. Her pale little face was filled with stubborn and cold amusement. Tang Xueli, you dont even dare to tell the truth at this point. After raping me, would you really give me the person with the mother maggot? Tang Xueli did not speak. He gave Ning Qing a deadly stare. Not talking, are you? Tang Xueli, let me guess what youll do. You have a secret pathway. You can escape. You have the mother maggot. You can rape me. In fact, you not only want to rape me, but you also want to take the mother maggot with you. Maybe after youve had fun with me, you might take me away with you as well. What reputation? What hero? All bullsh*t. Tang Xueli, you are a madman, a big psychopath who acts at a whim! Tang Xueli listened. He closed his eyes, smoothly inhaled, and laughed. Haha, what a great one, Mrs. Lu. Youre smart and courageous. He took two steps forward and put his hands on Ning Qing. He sneered, Then guess how Im going to play with you now? Get lost! Ning Qing broke free and ran away. But she could not run away. The man pulled her back with one hand. He had a grip on her jeans. I had originally wanted to be gentle with you. Now, it seems that I do not need to be. Women Theyre all born cheap, the mans cold voice echoed in her ear. Only now did Ning Qing felt afraid. He firmly held her down, and she had no strength to resist. The drug on her body had come from Zhou Dayuan, which could cause people to faint when ingested. She didnt expect that Tang Xueli would wake up so quickly. This kind of drug seemed to not affect him. Ning Qing was trembling all over. Her head was running fast, and she was thinking about what to do. She wondered if Lu Shaoming had realized the yellow signal she had sprinkled along the road. Last night, she went out of the room and waited outside the Han Palace. She could not enter the Han Palace directly, as the Han Palace was surrounded by Zhou Yaos people. She would be found once she went in, so she stood outside the Han Palace and waited. She believed that Tang Xueli could see her. Sure enough, Tang Xuelis people came. When she was covered with the black cloth, she knew that there was a secret pathway. The yellow stamen core had been rubbed by her and wiped on her jeans. Every step she took, the stamen core would be sprinkled down. This was the mark she left behind. She has done so much. She hoped that Lu Shaoming could understand and realize it. She hoped that he would not let her down. At that time, Tang Xueli stopped. He pricked his ears and listened. Ning Qing did not know what he wanted to do, but it was a good thing for her. She quickly broke away from his oppression and reached to lift her jeans. She had just pulled them on when light penetrated through the top, and a black figure fell from the sky. Ning Qing was very happy Luoxi. It was Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi had finally arrived. Luoxi, there, take him away quickly! Ning Qing pointed to the room. In fact, she had a better way. That is, to kill the Miao Jiang uncle, but that uncle was also a victim. If she took an innocent life so that Shaoming could live, what was the difference between her and Tang Xueli? Tang Xuelis heart sank. Who was this man? His Han Palace was made out of walls of copper and iron, impregnable, and no one could break in. How did this man break-in so quietly? However, when he heard Ning Qings voice, Tang Xueli sneered, Want to take him away in front of me? Hah, not so ea- The sy was stuck in his throat. Tang Xuelis pupils contracted violently. The man was so fast that he could not even see the mans face. The man had flashed into the room like lightning. This inhuman speed made Tang Xuelis head spin for a few seconds. When he had recovered, he wanted to pull out the gun, but when he touched his waist, he realized that the gun had fallen on the table. He had just unfastened his belt to do something with Ning Qing, so he had placed the gun on the table. Ou Luoxi had come out with the Miao Jiang uncle in those vital few seconds. The Miao Jiang uncle was so thin that bones were all he had left. Ou Luoxi carried him in one arm effortlessly. At the front of his desk, he jumped up with one long leg and soared up with the help of his jump. In a blink of an eye, he had darted out of the round hole in the roof like a ghost. Tang Xueli was stunned. How could there be a man so fast in the world? The next second, the figure fell down again. Ou Luoxi stood in the center. His beautiful eyes were covered by soft hair on his forehead, and he looked at Tang Xueli expressionlessly. Tang Xueli also saw his face clearly. What a delicate young man. The young man was dressed in a black T-shirt and chinos, and the tapered end of his trousers wrapped around his fair ankles, with a pair of blue sneakers on his feet. He was so beautiful. He looked as if he had walked out from a painting. Tang Xueli came back to his senses. He grabbed Ning Qing by the shoulder and dragged her in front of him. He took a sharp knife from his boots and placed it against Ning Qings neck. He laughed at Ou Luoxi. Who are you? Youd better not move another inch. If you move, dont blame the knife for being blind and injuring Ning Before he could finish, a shadow flashed in front of Tang Xuelis eyes, and Ou Luoxi, who was just a few meters away, appeared in front of him. Tang Xueli was prepared this time. When Ou Luoxi sped towards him, he held out the sharp knife quickly and fiercely, plunging it into Ou Luoxis heart. With a plop, the sharp knife sank into his flesh and blood, and Ou Luoxi was grievously wounded. Luoxi! Ning Qings pupils shrank. She took the opportunity to open her mouth and bite Tang Xuelis hand that was firmly gripping her shoulder. Tang Xueli felt pain. It was as if the woman was going to bite off a chunk of him. He tried to pull back the sharp knife and end Ning Qing. But he could not pull it. Tang Xueli felt that the knife in his hand had gone deeper into the other mans flesh. Looking down, the young man held the handle of the knife and refused to let him move. Tang Xueli was shocked, this person was so fearless of pain and death. What an incredible weirdo. Tang Xuelis hand relaxed. Ning Qing took the opportunity to get rid of Tang Xueli, Luoxi, Luoxi, are you okay Ning Qing went to hold Ou Luoxis arm. With an unpleasant plunging sound, Ou Luoxi took the handle of the knife and pulled the sharp blade out of his body. He clasped Ning Qings waist with one arm. In the blink of an eye, Ou Luoxi withdrew to the corner of the wall with Ning Qing. Luoxi The blood from Luoxis heart flowed out, and the black T-shirt was dyed red. His blood flowed along his trousers straight to the ground. Ning Qings tears poured out. Her small hands pressed on the wound in a panic. Ou Luoxi was pale, but he stood straight as a tree, with no pained expression on his face. He gazed warily at Tang Xueli. Tang Xuelis bloody hand brushed his face and his expression became distorted. Want to play with me on my turf? Ill play until you die. He opened the door of the hall and commanded, Come in and shoot them into honeycombs. But then, there was a boom, and the sound of gunpowder and the smell of bombs overtook the room. His men panicked and said, Boss, this is bad. Theyre bombing us. Tang Xuelis eyes sank. Dont fight, well retreat through the secret exit. Another man came running over. Boss, the secret exit has been bombed by them. The mountain has collapsed, and the secret exit is gone. What? The battle between the two sides had officially begun, and there was gunfire everywhere. Ning Qing could not hear it. Her whole focus was on Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxis legs went soft and his body slid against the wall until he sat on the ground. Luoxi, Luoxi, whats wrong with you? Dont scare me. Hold on a little longer. Dayuan will be here soon. He will save you. Ou Luoxi looked at Ning Qing. His hand was very cold. He slowly took Ning Qings small hand. He shook his head. A pure and brilliant smile appeared on his lips. Sister-in-law, Im alright. Im not in pain Its just that I feel weak all over and want to close my eyes and sleep Ning Qing looked at Ou Luoxi through blurry tears. This young man was born bright and dazzling. His delicate outline was like a painters portrait, the most outstanding work of heaven. If he were a girl, he would surely be a fatal beauty, but he was a young man. Everyone says that a boy who was more beautiful than a girl would have a hard and short life. He said that it didnt hurt even after suffering such serious injury. Ning Qing knew that he wasnt in pain. He spoke very little. He had learned to speak slowly, so he could not lie. He really doesnt feel pain. Ning Qing shook her head. No, no, Luoxi, dont sleep. You cant sleep. Chapter 379 - Why Does It Have To Be Me? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ou Luoxis long lashes drooped down slowly. The shape of his lips was really pretty. The corners of his lips were lifted up. On a normal day, they had a cute tint of pink, just like a little girl. He really wanted to sleep already. Ning Qing was extremely shocked. She could not allow him to sleep. One of her small hands pressed against his wound. His body tilted forward. She bent down by his ear as she spoke. Luoxi, do you remember Xiaofu? Xiaofu likes you very much. Upon hearing the name Xiaofu, Ou Luoxis beautiful eyes moved around, and he started to react. Ning Qing was extremely delighted. At this critical period, it was just like she expected. She could only use Xiao Fu to provoke him. Luoxi, tell Sister-in-law, do you like Xiao Fu? Ning Qing started to question him, and she attracted his attention as she chatted with him. Ou Luoxis beautiful eyes drooped down again. The youths Adams apple was moving, and it was hard to discern his feelings. Icannotlike her. Why? Ning Qing asked. Ou Luoxi closed his eyes and did not say anything else. Ning Qings heart sank. She stretched out her hand to shake his shoulder. Luoxi! Ou Luoxi Ou Luoxi did not have any reaction, and Ning Qing was frightened as she cried out pitifully, Luoxi, dont sleep. I am begging you not to sleep At this moment, there was a warm feeling on her shoulder. Her entire being was lifted up. She entered into a warm, familiar embrace. Ning Qing. Lu Shaoming came over. Ning Qing lifted her gaze up to look at him. It was as if she had met her saviour. Her bloodstained hand went to tug the mans black shirt. Shaoming, save Luoxi! Quickly! Luoxi was stabbed with a knife. Lu Shaoming looked at the woman whose face was like a kitten crying pitifully. He used his calloused thumb to wipe the tears off her face, then he coaxed her with a gentle tone. Dayuan is here. Dont be afraid. Everything will turn out fine. Okay, okay. Ning Qing nodded her head immediately If Ou Luoxi died because of her, she would be extremely upset and blame herself for it. The battle outside was intense. Zhou Dayuan came over. He was dressed in a clean white lab coat. The lab coat exposed his dark coloured trousers, and there was a pair of brown coloured leather shoes on his feet. Even in the middle of the chaos and battle, he remained calm and confident, and he behaved calmly as usual. Ning Qing looked at Zhou Dayuans warm face that resembled a piece of jade. She felt her entire heart ease up. Older Brother Dayuan was here Her body softened, and she directly collapsed into Lu Shaomings embrace. Lu Shaoming put his hand on her small, slim waist. He comforted her as he kissed her forehead. At this moment, no matter what the both of them wanted to say to each other, neither of them wanted to speak. Luoxis life was the priority. There were some assistants following behind Zhou Dayuan. It was the assistant leader of his medical team, and also another two young ladies from Miao Jiang that studied medicine. They were lifting the stretcher in their hands. Zhou Dayuan walked to Ou Luoxis side. He bent down, and he put on his medical gloves. He used both of his hands to test Ou Luoxis breathing, irises, heartbeat His movements were incredibly experienced as he did so. The patients heartbeat is weak. He has lost too much blood, and that has led to a lack of oxygen. I will count from one to three. You all will lift him up, place his body flat, and put him on the stretcher Zhou Dayuans low, charming voice sounded out. The people behind him all followed his orders, and Ou Luoxi was placed on the stretcher. Oxygen mask. Zhou Dayuan stretched his right hand out. The young lady from Miao Jiang looked at him with ultimate admiration in her eyes. Her small face was blushing as she passed him the oxygen mask. Doctor Zhou, I will do it. The young girl attached the oxygen mask for Ou Luoxi. Zhou Dayuan did not bother with that young girl. He used his scissors as he cut the t shirt that Ou Luoxi was wearing. He exposed the gory wound on Ou Luoxis left chest. It was by his heart. The patients knife wound is around 3 cm from his left clavicle. The situation is a little critical. We do not have enough time to send him to the operating room right now. Administer coagulants. Someone, come over to press the patients chest. Take the needle over here. I will use it to sew the wound close. His assistant silently brought over the coagulants. He spread it over Ou Luoxis wounds. The young lady from Miao Jiang blushed as she came forward excitedly. Doctor Zhou, I will press his chest down. Okay. Zhou Dayuan held the young ladys small hand as he taught her to press Ou Luoxis chest down. His big, warm, beautiful hands pressed on the young ladys. He lowered his gaze as he spoke with a gentle and charming voice. Follow the clockwise direction as you add pressure in order to prevent the blood from not flowing well when I am sewing the wound up. Yes, Doctor Zhou. The young lady from Miao Jiang looked at Zhou Dayuans handsome face in front of her, and he looked extremely powerful. At this moment, Jian Han walked inside. That old uncle from Miao Jiang did not have a clear state of mind. He had just had a bout of craziness. She spent some time trying to hypnotize him. When she came in, she saw Zhou Dayuan looking resplendent. That lanky figure resembled a piece of jade. He stood together with a young lady while speaking in hushed tones. The young lady looked at him with admiration and love in her eyes. She stopped in her tracks. The man that was a distance away from her did not notice her. He let go of the young ladys hands and received the needle from his assistant. The blood stained his gloves, but he was confident and warm. He looked attractive and intelligent with his medical skills. The needle moved around in his hands, and a moment later, the wound was sealed successfully. Lift the patient into the observation room. Inject him with saline. Tonight would be the key observation period. We will change shifts as we observe him tonight. Zhou Dayuan removed the blood stained gloves on his hand while addressing his assistant. Yes, sir. The assistant lifted Ou Luoxi up. Ning Qing looked on as she was worried. She asked, Older Brother Dayuan, is Luoxis life still in danger? Zhou Dayuan shook his head. This is not a given. Today will be the key period. We have to see if he can wake up from his coma. The tears in Ning Qings eyes trickled down. Its all my fault. If I had not asked Luoxi to come, he would not be in danger now. At this moment, a low voice came from above her. It is alright as long as you know it. In the future, dont overestimate yourself again. Ning Qing heard what he said and stretched out her hand immediately to push the man away. Her tears blurred her vision as she glared at Lu Shaoming. You go away! I dont want to talk to you. She was only apologetic towards Luoxi. This man did not have any share of that. She had yet to settle his debts that he owed her. Rascal! Ning Qing walked away. Lu Shaoming, who was controlling the anger in his entire body: She was the one who got angry with him first. Ning Qing took two steps forward and saw Jian Han. She said, Older Sister Jian. The young lady from Miao Jiang was asking Zhou Dayuan a question related to medicine. Zhou Dayuan replied, and at this moment, he heard Ning Qing call Older Sister Jian out loud. He quickly turned around to look. Jian Han was standing a distance away. Her almond shaped eyes were quietly pointed in his direction. Zhou Dayuan went forward. His expression was a little displeased as he said, Jian Han, didnt I not allow you to come over? It is very dangerous here! Go back, quickly. He had yet to reach Jian Han. Jian Han held Ning Qings small hand, and both women turned around to leave. Zhou Dayuan who was left at his original spot was puzzled: He looked at Lu Shaoming from a distance away. Lu Shaoming placed both of his hands in his pockets. After Ning Qings back profile disappeared from sight, he plainly withdrew his gaze and looked at Zhou Dayuan. Your woman is jealous, he said with a laugh. Jealous? Zhou Dayuan froze a moment before he lifted his eyebrows up and broke out into a smile. He was in a good mood. Your woman is angry, and she would be angry for a long period of time, Zhou Dayuan reminded him kindly, returning his words back to him. Lu Shaoming snorted out loud. He did not bother with him. He lifted his gaze to look in the distance. The elite troops from the Flaming Forces Commando unit had already killed all of those mercenaries. Zhou Yao and Tang Xueli were battling with one another. The abilities of these two people were at about the same standard, and the winner had yet to be determined. At this moment, there was a black lithe figure that emerged in the midst of the chaos, Leng Zhiyuan was here. The woman was able to get news that quickly. Lu Shaoming was afraid that when the both of them met with one another, they would end up fighting. The last time, they had allowed Tang Xueli to escape. This time, there could not be another mishap. Lu Shaoming curled the corner of his lips. Casually, he said, Miss Leng, Second Younger Brother, you two should collaborate to deal with Tang Xueli then. If you two are not able to capture him, then I will personally help the both of you to organize your wedding. Organize their wedding? Zhou Yao and Leng Zhiyuan heard his words. Their senses were cruelly tugged on for a moment, and their entire faces were covered in disbelief. Tang Xueli and Zhou Yao separated from one another. Tang Xueli looked at his subordinates. They were mostly dead, and this time, he had really lost. His entire face was constricted in an evil expression. He spat a mouthful of blood and said, Come over then. Leng Zhiyuan threw her submachine gun onto the ground. She tied her hair up casually and placed a sharp knife at her waist. She laughed coldly. Take your life over here. The 3 of them battled with one another. 20 minutes later, Tang Xueli was defeated. Zhou Yao used one of his long legs to kick Tang Xuelis joint on his thighs. Bang! Tang Xueli knelt down on the floor. Leng Zhiyuan pointed her gun at his forehead. Youve killed so many brothers of mine. You even harmed my older brother. Watch shoot you right now. Miss Leng, pause for a moment. Lu Shaoming went forward. Leng Zhiyuan lifted her eyebrows up. Why, could it be that Young Master Lu has forgotten our gentlemans promise? My older brother saved you. Didnt you say once before that Tang Xueli would be handed over to us to handle? Lu Shaoming was not surprised at her words. He had a confident smile on his face as he said, Miss Leng, dont misunderstand. I would definitely hand this person over to you to handle, but only, if you kill him now, arent you short-changing yourself? As for President Tang, if you hand him over to the country to punish him, if they give him the death penalty or hand him life in imprisonment, wouldnt that be even better then? Tang Xueli, who was on the ground, heard his words and laughed coldly. Hmph, Young Master Lu, let us have a trade. You are not even willing to let me end it off quickly. Lu Shaoming slowly bent over. He looked at Tang Xueli with his dark eyes. He had a smile on his face as he slowly said, President Tang, didnt you want to beg for death but not get it, or to ask to live on but not be able to do so? I will now gift this ending to you. As Lu Shaoming spoke, he came to Tang Xuelis ear. With a smile, he said, Dont worry, they wont give you the death sentence. I will ask the people in prison to take care of you well, and they will care for you for your entire life. Tang Xuelis constricted face had a trace of depression in it. He was dead, he had really failed this time. Young Master Lu, you should feel lucky. If you did not have an intelligent wife, you wouldve been the failure today. Yeah. Lu Shaoming nodded his head, But what are we going to do? I just so happen to have this intelligent and quick-witted wife. President Tang, you can spend the rest of your life being jealous of me. You! Lu Shaoming stood up and gave an indication to Zhou Yao using his eyes. A few elite troops came over. They handcuffed Tang Xueli as they brought him away. Tang Xueli was not satisfied. If you have the ability, kill me then. I dont want to go to prison. How can a person like me go into prison? he shouted out crazily. Tang Xueli was brought into the car, and waiting for him was a long, dark life in prison. The car drove away, and Lu Shaoming withdrew his gaze. He looked at Leng Zhiyuan. Miss Leng, many of your subordinates were hurt. You should stay behind for a few days. You should recuperate before going back. Leng Zhiyuan looked at her subordinates. She nodded her head casually before she said, Sure! She placed her submachine gun on her shoulder, and walked forward to settle the mess. Lu Shaoming patted Zhou Yaos shoulder. You are still not going to help? Zhou Yao: Oldest Brother, why does it have to be me? Chapter 380 - What Are You Thinking Of? I’m Not In The Mood Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Zhou Yao and Leng Zhiyuan were cleaning up the mess. Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing were staying in the local hospital in Miao Jiang. Ou Luoxi had been pushed into the intensive care unit. Jian Han took a small medicine box and treated Ning Qings wounds. Ning Qings right cheek was extremely swollen, with bright palm marks on it. The corners of her mouth were injured, and residual bloodstains remained. A black suit that she had gotten along the way was draped on her body, and the beauty of chaos and frailty shone through her miserable state. Jian Han held the cotton ball with pliers to clean the wounds on Ning Qings face. Ning Qing furrowed her eyebrows and painfully screamed, Sister Jian, it hurts! Lighter. Lu Shaoming stuffed both hands into his pockets and leaned against the wall of the corridor. He heard the unending sounds of the womans grief and pettiness. He looked sideways at her. A few strands of her wavy hair was stuck to her little face. Her face was like an abandoned kittens. Bloodstains and tears were everywhere. The big black suit made her body seem petite. Those autumn pupils were beautiful, black, and moist as if water would flow out of them. It was no wonder Tang Xueli liked her. The beauty of a woman can be considered a sin. He stepped forward, took his big hand out of his pocket, and went to pick up the pliers in Jian Hans hand. Ill do it, he said in a low, rich voice. Jian Han looked at Lu Shaoming and wanted to pass it to him. But then Ning Qing pouted her pink lips and said, No! Sister Jian, just help me deal with it. On hearing this, Lu Shaomings deep black eyes swept over the womans small face, like a cold and fierce wind in winter. Ning Qing ignored him and hummed. Young Master Lu, forget it, let me do it. Ning Qing is afraid of pain. Im sure Ill handle it lightly, Jian Han said with a laugh. Lu Shaoming pressed his thin lips together and stopped talking. Jian Han cleaned the wounds on Ning Qings face for her. She softly asked, Ning Qing, besides the pain on your face, is there any pain on your body? Ning Qing hesitated. She was probably feeling guilty. Her autumn pupils turned to look at Lu Shaoming, who was standing tall in front of her. Lu Shaoming met her gaze. He half-narrowed his eyes and glanced at her tender neck. A few strands of her wavy hair had twisted over her neck. His eyes were sharp and he could see some kiss marks through the twisted hair. He had no expression, but his firm face was cold to the extreme. As soon as Jian Han saw the couple exchanging looks, she made a few guesses. Ning Qing had been at the Han Palace for so long. What happened between her and Tang Xueli? This was a very sensitive topic. Especially for men like Lu Shaoming. Jian Han stood up and laughed. Ning Qing, lets go. Lets go to the infirmary. You have a lot of blood on your body. Ill get some warm water to wash you. Ning Qing gave Jian Han a thankful look. She got up and went into the infirmary with Jian Han. In the infirmary Jian Han pulled up the curtains. She rolled up her white sleeves and went to the bathroom for a basin of warm water and a towel. Ning Qing, wash your face and hands. Ill go and find clean clothes for you to change into. Ning Qing lifted her lips and smiled sweetly. Thank you, Sister Jian. For what? Jian Han walked out of the infirmary. The room was quiet. Ning Qing wrung the towel dry and came to a mirror. She wiped the bloodstains on her face with the towel. After cleaning up, she put the towel in the basin, turned around, and took off her black suit. The collar of her white T-shirt had been torn, and her state was somewhat uncovered as soon as her suit was taken off. Looking down at the kiss marks on her body, Tang Xueli hadnt taken much advantage of her, but he did touch her. That psychopath had been rough with her, and her skin was fair and supple, so all the places he touched were covered with bruises and some pain. Ning Qing touched her supple shoulder with a small hand. He had slapped her so hard she hit the wall, and her shoulders felt as if they were falling apart. Tss. She couldnt help but hiss in pain. Then, she heard a door open and close behind her. Ning Qing asked, Sister Jian, are you back? No one answered behind her, but her little petite waist was held, and a warm and strong body came up behind her, accompanied by a soft, enticing voice. Does it hurt? Ning Qing knew who it was just by the clean and pleasant smell on his body. Why are you here? Who allowed you to break into someone elses room? Ning Qing stretched out her hand to pull on her suit, trying to hide herself. But it was no use. When the mans arm pulled her back, she couldnt even budge. The mans amused voice didnt reveal his mood as he asked, Are you addicted to wearing other mens suits? Ning Qing was speechless. She was not concerned about whose suit it was but about the fact that she had to be exposed without it. The focus of the mans thinking was different from hers. They couldnt talk together. Let me go! She struggled. At that moment, her small body was turned over to face him. Her buttocks were against the table. In front of her was the mans iron-cast body; she was trapped. Her small hand barely covered her body with the shredded cloth while another small hand pushed at him. An embarrassed flush appeared on her face. Lu Shaoming, what are you doing? The man did not reply. His big hand came to her small face, gently touching her as his fingertips pulled her beautiful hair behind the ear, revealing her entire face. Ning Qings body was burning. His big hand trailed down her tender neck and grasped her small hand that was covering herself with. Lu Shaoming, dont Before she could finish speaking, her little hand was caught, and with a casual pull from the man, her little hand was pulled away, and the torn fabric at was scattered. Ning Qings small face was red, and her small hand, which rested against his chest, balled up into tender fist to hammer him, but it was no use. The man used three fingers to restrain her two small hands. Ning Qing struggled fiercely to shake him off and cover herself. His shirt and trousers were priceless, while her clothes were torn and ragged. It was extremely shameful. Looking up, she saw the man looking down at her body. Ning Qing fiercely turned her face away. She didnt need to think to know that he was looking at where Tang Xueli had touched her. Her jeans below were suddenly touched. Ning Qing bit her pink lower lip and looked pale with fear. No, he didnt touch me He did not touch me below. So please dont look at it. Lu Shaoming took his hand away and raised his eyes. He stared at the womans pale little face with eagle-like eyes, smiled, and said, You feel ashamed now? Why didnt you prepare yourself for the most shameful outcome when you went to the Han Palace? Ning Qing heard his tone. He was laughing at her. Ning Qings nose was red, and her eyes were full of bright tears. Hadnt she done all this for him? He didnt even speak a word of comfort to coax her. Lu Shaoming, go away, I dont want to see you ever again. You take my kindness for granted and think that I have other intentions instead. You are a big, bad bully. If you would have agreed to let me enter the Han Palace in advance, I would not have contacted Luoxi to ask for his help. Now, Luoxi is injured and still unconscious. Do you know how much I blame myself? What if something happens to Luoxi? What should I do then? I wont want to live anymore Ning Qings heart was devastated. In her heart, she had regarded Luoxi as her younger brother the beautiful young man with a sad life, who grew up with the wolves in the deep mountains at the age of 8. She hoped that he would recover. If she would have known that Luoxi would be injured, she would rather have died than drag Luoxi down. She was under such pressure, and instead of easing her worries, he satirized her. All his attention was focused on whether she had been sullied by Tang Xueli. Ning Qings tears fell like pearls of a broken necklace. Large drops of tears fell. She cried and complained, Lu Shaoming, I see it clearly now. You just want to know what Tang Xueli had done to me. He touched me and kissed me. All the marks on my body were left by him. Are you satisfied? If you think Im dirty, then dont stay with me anymore. I dont want you either. The woman cried so hard that she couldnt catch her breath. Her weak, fragrant shoulders trembled fiercely. Her eyes and nose were red. Her fair, delicate face was swollen because of the slap, and her fair skin was covered with marks from being handled roughly. Lu Shaomings eyes were full of heartache and pity. He put his hand on the back of the head and took her into his arms. He looked sideways and kissed her little face. He laughed and softly said, Youre my wife. Youve been touched by other men. I dont even have the right to ask? Ning Qing ignored him and kicked him with both hands and feet. Lu Shaoming tightened his arms and hugged her trembling body tight. Alright, Ning Qing, stop crying. Luoxi will survive. He will be alright. Ning Qing stopped struggling. She looked at the man through blurry tears and asked, Really? Yes, really, I promise. He touched her lips. Ning Qing was comforted. This man had always been her sky. He would never lie to her. Luoxi would be all right. Lu Shaoming clasped her petite waist and carried her to the table. What are you doing? Ning Qing struggled to come down. The man put his long leg against her and refused to let her move. He had a tube of ointment in his hand. Dont move. Doesnt it hurt? Ill apply some ointment for you. Ning Qing bit her lower lip and felt a sweetness in her heart. He had kept the ointment in his trousers pocket. Just now, he was probably checking her body to see where she was injured. Cant he just say it when hes concerned about her? She had thought thathe minded that she had been touched by Tang Xueli. In her heart, she was a very traditional woman. In her life, she could only have one marriage, and only one man. If she had been sullied, she would feel dirty. That was why she had been so nervous in the corridor just now. Afraid that he was suspicious of her. Afraid that he minded. Lu Shaoming gently applied the ointment to her. Ning Qings eyes did not know where to land. Her small hands firmly clutched the shirt on his arm. Suddenly, she felt the mans big, rough hand going around behind her to unbutton her clothes. Ning Qing was anxious and pressed his hand down. Ill do it myself. The man pulled out his hand and smiled softly. What are you thinking? Im just applying the ointment. Theres a lot of work to be done outside. Luoxi is still in the ward. Im not in the mood. Ning Qings blood rushed to her head. He hadnt meant that, but her thoughts were unhealthy. He unbuttoned her clothes. The man looked at her intently as he applied ointment to her. His heart ached for her so much. The girl he had held in his hands and pampered had suffered so much because of him. Chapter 381 - Ou Luoxi, My Heart Hurts So Bad Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Qings long lashes that resembled a butterflys wings were shut tight. She did not dare open her eyes. As for where the place he was applying medication to, she did not use her eyes to see, but her body was able to feel. It was extremely embarrassing. A softness came upon her lips. She was kissed. Ning Qing opened her eyes quickly. The man closed his eyes, and his long lashes that were like two straight rows of brushes were closed silently, and he was kissing her passionately. Ning Qing struggled. She buried her small head in his neck. Her small face was crimson red as she nudged on the ironed collar of his shirt. I thought you were not in the mood? Lu Shaoming used one of his hands to cup her face up, and before he kissed her again, he said, I am suddenly in the mood now. Ning Qing: Knock knock! The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air, Jian Han was talking. Ning Qing, I have found some clothes for you. Ning Qing pushed the man away hurriedly. Lu Shaoming had a frown on his face as he looked at her anxious expression on hers. He did not say anything else, and he turned around to open the door. The door of the room was opened and closed once again. Lu Shaoming had a new piece of clothing in his hands. Ning Qing search for the ripped piece of cloth to cover herself up, then she jumped down to receive the clothes from the mans hands. I will go and change. She went into the washroom. Ning Qing opened the door 10 minutes later. She tidied herself up, and she was wearing a light blue denim dress that was elegant and beautiful. Her curls were braided into a loose fishbone braids, and she placed them in front of her shoulder. They covered her blushing right cheek. Both her eyes and noses were still very red, but she had regained her senses mostly. Her eyes were sparkling with a firm glow. Lu Shaoming looked at her for a moment. He went over to pin her soft waist down. Lets go. Lets go out then. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head. She pondered for a moment and said softly, Shaoming, it is already 8 at night. I am afraid that Luoxi would not be able to wake up anymore. I have a plan. Hmm? Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows up. Luoxi likes Xiaofu. I want to contact Xiaofu and ask Xiaofu to come overbut Ning Qing had a disappointed expression on her face/ It is too late right now. We do not have enough time. Lu Shaoming did not say anything. He stretched out his hand to open the door of the room. Both of Ning Qings feet stepped out. At this moment, in her line of vision, there was a lithe and beautiful figure running over hurriedly from the end of the corridor. She wore a light yellow lace dress and had a pair of white crystal high heels on her feet. She ran over anxiously. Her chestnut coloured curls were bouncing together as she ran over, and it attracted the gazes of many in the hospital. Xiaofu Ning Qing called out in disbelief. It was Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu also saw Ning Qing. Her supple, exquisite, round face bore a beautiful smile. Her maroon lips were like a water lily as she coyly said, Ning Qing. The two girls embraced one another. Ning Qing, where is Luoxi? I heard that Luo Xi was injured. His life is in danger. Why would Luo Xi come here? Tears streamed down Xia Xiaofus face. Her beautiful eyes were wet and sparkling with a misty fog. Her eyes were delicate and weak, and she let out a glow that was akin to a pearl shimmering in the dark. Xia Xiafu was the definition of absolute beauty. Xiaofu, Luoxi was stabbed in the heart by a knife. He is still in coma right now. Older Brother Dayuan said that Luoxi had to wake up tonight. If not, he might enter into a state of deep sleep. Xiaofu, you must definitely make Luoxi wake up. Okay. Xia Xiaofu stretched out her small, delicate hand to wipe her tears away. She nodded her head. I will definitely make him wake up. I wont allow him to sleep. At this moment, Zhou Dayuan walked out. He did not say too much, and the group entered the hospital ward together. Zhou Dayuan did a check for Ou Luoxi, who was in a coma. His body was fine. As long as Luo Xi had a firm might, he could wake up, and he would be able to pass through this obstacle. Xiaofu Ning Qing wanted to say something to Xia Xiaofu, but someone grabbed her shoulder. Gently, Lu Shaoming said, Lets go. Ning Qing looked at Xia Xiaofu. She saw that Xiaofu was standing on the spot while being in a daze herself. She looked at the youth on the bed, unsure of what to think. Ning Qing felt bad. She also felt that the room should be left to the two of them, so she followed Lu Shaoming out of the room. Shaoming, how did Xiaofu get here? Ning Qing asked. Lu Shaoming stretched out his hand to caress her hair. Could I actually not anticipated your thoughts? I had ordered a personal jet to take Miss Xia over here early on, he said confidently. Ning Qing was comforted. Thank God he could think of that. This man was a strength that she could rely on, and he could make her feel relieved. The room became quiet, the tears in Xia Xiaofus eyes trickled down once again, the youths eyes were closed. He was in a deep sleep. She did not dare cry, and she did not dare to disturb him, so she used her small hand to cover her mouth. She started to move and went forward slowly. The youth on the bed was sleeping very quietly. When he was sleeping, his exquisite white face was plain and calm, just warm and gentle like a new born baby. Ou Luoxi was totally different from the cold and chic way he usually looked. There was once, he got drunk, and she woke up in his embrace. She looked at him secretly for a long period of time. She very much liked to look at him when he was asleep. But at this moment, she did not like to see him sleeping at all. Xia Xiaofus frail small shoulders trembled for a bit. She could not hold it in any further. She cried out weakly and choked up. Ou Luoxi, you wake up, you are not allowed to sleep further. Dont you like to bully me normally? You only know how to bully me. You were together with another girl, and every night this month, I would cry every day. I know you do not want to see me, you are forever so cold towards me. I knowthat you do not like me. Just treat me like a shameless person. Even though I have sworn to myself to not bother about you a million times inside my heart, when I heard that you were injured and in a coma, I rushed over. The youth on the bed did not have any reaction. He was still sleeping. The amber light on the headboard of the bed spewed over his entire body. His entire being was soaked in the bright glow. Xia Xiaofu slowly sat at the side of the bed. She used one of her slim arms to hold onto the bed. While she perched down slowly, her small head came to the side of the youth. He was really beautiful. His eyelashes were long and curled like a girls. His nose was high and sharp. His lips were pale due to his excessive loss of blood, but this did not affect the sexy maroon arc of his lips. Xia Xiaofu stopped crying. She was crying in a hurry just now. She was still choking softly. She nested herself quietly on his shoulder, and she bent beside her ear as she gently said, Luoxi, can you wake up sooner? As long as you wake up, I promise you, I will allow you to bully me Luoxi, do you know why a girl will allow a boy to bully her? That is because that girl loves the boy Xia Xiaofu took a breath through her nostrils. She lifted her body up and closed her eyes before she slowly kissed Ou Luoxis cheeks. She used much force when she did so, and it let out a loud muah. The girl was laughing. Luoxi, I didnt ask for your consent. I sneakily gave you a kiss! I know that you are very angry, so you should wake up soon and come to ask me to pay my debts towards you. As she spoke, Xia Xiaofu came to his forehead. She kissed him in the midst of the warm and bright glow. Ou Luoxi, I love you. She loved him. Her only love in her entire life. The only man she would love. The youth still did not have any reaction. Xia Xiaofu retreated from his forehead. She crowded by his side. Both of her slim legs were curled on the bed, and she closed her eyes. She wanted to sleep. In the span of this one month, she filmed every day and night. She had wanted to heal from the wounds of romance. She had wanted to forget about him. When Lu Shaoming sent someone to fetch her, her nerves in her brain were tightly held together, and she felt attacked. At this moment, she smelled the pleasant scent on his body. She felt the warmth on his body, and she just wanted to sleep. He would definitely wake up. Xia Xiaofu had this insight, so she closed her eyes. Xia Xiaofu closed her eyes and fell asleep very quickly. The thing that she did not know, Ou Luoxi, who was beside her, slowly opened his eyes, and he woke up. Hed slept for a very long time. The world was silent and without a single sound. It was also dark, and without anyone around, it did not have colour. It seemed dead. He did not have any dreams when he slept. Before he had met Xia Xiaofu, he had not had a dream before in his entire life. As he fell asleep, he fell into that dead world. After that, he suddenly heard a girl crying. She was crying very pitifully. Someone kissed his face, and kissed his forehead, or who was it that was speaking Ou Luoxi, I love you Someone was begging him. That voice was coy and soft as it was extremely pleasant to the ears. His heart felt soft as he listened on. It was trembling Ou Luoxi, can you wake up? So he opened his eyes. He turned his head sideways. The girl was just like a little white mouse as she nested on his shoulder as she slept. She was quiet as she slept. Her supple face was buried halfway into his pillow. She did not dare take up his space, and she only nested on a tiny amount of space, looking like a pitiful bundle. Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu. Ever since he met her, he had dreamt of a girl. His dreams would be full of her, all of her expressions that she had. He moved around for a bit. His wound was hurting. There was a blood stain on the white gauze. He did not worry about it too much. He slowly turned his body sideways to face the girl. Then he lifted his hand up and placed half of the blanket on her body. He covered her with the blanket. There was a soft fragrance that wafted out. The two of them faced one another. She was close to him. Both of their noses were touching one another, and her breathing was light and long. He just had a whiff. All he could smell in his nostrils was her sweet, crisp scent. Ou Luoxi bobbed his Adams apple. He could not remember when his dreams started to be in colour. Before her, he did not understand feelings and desire. After that, when he woke up every morning, he would realize that his pants would be damp. He was also at that age to be hot blooded. The girl in a deep slumber felt cold. She suddenly found a bundle of warmth, and she used her bodily instincts to enter that persons embrace. Hoo.. Her small lips that were like a lotus flower were in a half pout, and she had a girly cuteness to her. But in the next second, the tears in her eyes rolled down again. Her small shoulders shook as she sobbed. Woo woo Ou Luoxi, you are such a bad person. You need to wake up quicker You are not allowed to leave me here alone My heart hurts so bad, waa waa The girl sobbed for a few moments. Her face was tear stained as she fell asleep again. After she became quiet, it was only then that Ou Luoxi moved. He looked at the glistening tears on her face before he slowly bent over and kissed a glistening tear. He had a taste; it was bitter. Ou Luoxi looked at the girl once again. The girls face was pale. Her lips were red and pouty, and her beautiful face was buried beneath her chestnut shining curls. She looked witty and beautiful like a little fairy. He closed his eyes and came onto her lips, then he kissed her. He did not dare kiss her during the day. He also did not dare kiss her when she was awake, so he could only bully her when she was sleeping. Woo The girl was attacked suddenly. She called out lightly and opened her mouth. The youth did not have experience, all of his skills had been taught by her. They hadnt practiced much. It could be counted using fingers. He went in and kissed her slowly and steadily. Chapter 382 - Let’s Never Part Again In The Future Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The girls taste was too wonderful fragrant and smooth, like pudding. Ou Luoxi dared not be too rough with her. He suckled on some of her sweetness. His Adams apple bobbed two times in a row. He frowned and propped himself up. Pne of his hands supported his weight by her side, and he pressed her under his body to kiss her. In her dream, Xia Xiaofu had a terrible nightmare. She dreamt that she was crushed by a big stone. Gradually, she could not breathe. Wuu The girl began to cry again. As soon as she cried, Ou Luoxi came back to his senses, and his lips relaxed. The girl immediately took her little pudding-like mouth back. She whimpered, Wuu Luoxi, save me She had been crushed by a stone, so she called out his name to save her. Ou Luoxis fair, delicate cheeks became a little flushed. The girl was crying so hard under him. He hadnt been careful just now and had kissed her too hard. Her face was red because of him, and her lips were so tender that he had sucked on them till they were swollen. He had a sense of shame. Ou Luoxi lay back and raised the hand propped on the bed. He slowly lifted it to her hair and touched it. His action was very surprising, but it was also very gentle. As if treating his favorite pet. Xia Xiaofu stopped crying. She pouted her numb lips and buried her head in his warm embrace. Luoxi She called out his name satisfactorily. Her delicate voice was filled with a girls soft and sweet charm. It sounded extremely pleasant to the ears. Ou Luoxi looked at the girls small face. He reached out his index finger and wiped the tears off the girls face bit by bit. Then, he pulled the blankets over her and closed his eyes. He was also tired from having bled too much. Ning Qing stood by the door. She saw everything inside through the small glass window on the door. Since Ou Luoxi had woken up, she was at ease. Lu Shaoming rubbed her little head and softly said, Are you relieved now? Yes! Ning Qing nodded her head forcefully, and she stretched out her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. Zhou Dayuan stood there, his figure tall and gentle, as he laughed and said, Ning Qing, Luoxi is safe now that he has woken up. He will be well after a few days rest and recuperation. There are no major problems, so dont worry about it. Zhou Dayuan looked at Lu Shaoming as he said, Shaoming, lets go. Ill help you get rid of the maggot poison completely. Ning Qing quickly reached out and grabbed Lu Shaomings sleeve and refused to let him go. Brother Dayuan, is there any danger in eliminating the maggot poison? Zhou Dayuan shook his head and his deep voice was as mild as the spring breeze. There is no danger. Ive worked out a plan to help the Miao Jiang uncle extricate the mother maggot in his body with Jian Hans hypnosis. When the maggot mother dies, Shaoming will be free. Ning Qing was still worried. Her hand slid down and firmly held the mans big hand. She looked at the man with red eyes and a red tipped nose. Im going with you. Ill wait for you outside the operating room. Lu Shaomings sculptured handsome face softened, and he nodded. Okay. The three of them walked to the operating room. When they reached the door of the operating room, Jian Han arrived. She was dressed in a white coat, slender and graceful. Her soft black hair was tied in her usual low ponytail. She looked down as she put on medical gloves and walked lightly. Zhou Dayuan looked at her with tenderness in his eyes. Jian Han looked up and saw Zhou Dayuan first, but she quickly turned aside and chose to ignore him. Zhou Dayuan: His mood had changed from not bad to extremely good. Sister Jian. Ning Qing opened her mouth and called her. Jian Han went up and gave her a soothing smile. Dont worry, Ning Qing. There wont be any danger. Ning Qing nodded repeatedly. She believed in Sister Jian and Brother Dayuan even more. Too many things had happened during this time. Luckily, they had the company and guardianship of these two people. She trusted them. Young Master Lu, lets go into the operating room, Jian Han said. Lu Shaoming squeezed Ning Qings small, unrelenting hand. There were other people there, but he looked down and kissed her red lips. He murmured, Dont worry, Ill come out soon. Ning Qings tears immediately started to drop. She nodded while she weeping. She opened her mouth and bit him gently. She choked out, After you come out, we shall never be separated again. Yes. Lu Shaoming hummed, I promise. The two separated. Lu Shaoming walked into the operating room. Jian Han followed. Just then, someone rushed in. It was the little girl from Miao Jiang who studied medicine and was the youngest daughter of the chieftain of this generation of the Miao clan. Doctor Zhou, I heard that youre going to conduct an operation. Ill help you. The little girls voice was full of adoration for Zhou Dayuan. Jian Hans footsteps faltered but soon recovered. She went into the operating room. Zhou Dayuan looked at the beautiful figure in front of him, then looked sideways at the girl from Miao Jiang. He spoke mildly and was in a good mood, however, he looked at her with alienation and indifference. Thank you, but no thanks. My girlfriend is here. The word girlfriend made Jian Hans footsteps to falter again. She dropped her eyes and as a shallow arc quietly appeared on her mouth. Huh? The Miao Jiang girls expression became sad. Does Doctor Zhou already have a girlfriend? Zhou Dayuan ignored her expression of disappointment. He raised his foot and stepped into the operating room. The nurse closed the door of the operating room with a bam. The Miao Jiang girl stamped her feet twice. She hadnt understood the man and had thought he was a first-class academic, handsome and gentle, but she did not know that he was so cold and proud, putting no one in his eyes. He was more determined and ruthless than all men in the world when it comes to rejecting girls. In the operating room, Jian Han crouched down and stretched out her hand to examine the pupils of the Miao Jiang uncle. But her outstretched hand was held in midair. Even through the medical gloves, the warm temperature of the mans palm still passed to her little hand, and she shrank back in shock. Zhou Dayuan went beside her, and the man looked at her with satisfaction in his eyes. Let me; youre not good at this. Hypnosis was very different from clinical medicine. Jian Han stood up and looked at his gentle and graceful face, at a loss for words. Finally, she hummed and said, You look down on me. Then the assistant laughed and said, Teachers wife, the teacher is afraid that youll be tired. When he arrived in Miao Jiang, he joined up with his medical team, who called him teacher out of worship and respect, and she naturally became their teachers wife. Jian Hans little face turned red and she glared at the man, as if to say who is your teachers wife? Zhou Dayuan smiled faintly and allowed her to glare indulgently. Who was the teachers wife? How could she not know? Was there anyone else besides her? Outside the operating room, Ning Qing sat on a bench in the corridor and waited. Sister-in-law, Zhou Yao said as he walked over. Ning Qing looked up. The man 1.9 meters tall was wearing camouflage clothes. He had just left the battlefield. His camouflage clothes were covered with dust and sweat, making him look wild and unruly. The sleeves of his jacket reached his elbows, revealing a large area of bronze skin. A pair of military boots on his feet caused every step of his to be filled with the special steady strength of a soldier. Behind him was another person, Leng Zhiyuan. Leng Zhiyuan had on a black T-shirt and leather trousers today. Her black outfit made her face look fair, supple and cold. The womans figure was too good. Below her petite waist was her perky butt that would cause mens blood to rush forth. This couple was too eye-catching. Their appearance in the corridor shocked all the Miao Jiang folks, and they all turned their heads to look at them. Second Brother, Miss Leng, why are you here? Ning Qing smiled. Ive handled the affairs of the Han Palace. Ive come to see my eldest brother and Third Brother. How are they? Luoxi is awake. Hes in the ward. Your eldest brother has just entered the operating room. Im waiting, Ning Qing answered. Zhou Yao nodded, but then Leng Zhiyuan said, Hes here to visit people. I dont have that leisure time. I have something to ask. Ning Qing felt that this Miss Leng was quite lovely. She was well equipped with martial arts, with an indifferent temper which gave her an aloof and cool image. But that day, when she had pushed her at the door of the villa and saw her fall to the ground. She showed some guilt and bewilderment. She was a simple and straightforward girl. Miss Leng, what do you want to ask? Ning Qing laughed. My men are injured and have to stay here for a few days, so I need a room for them to rest, but the man said there were no rooms left. Ning Qing understood. She looked at Zhou Yao. Second Brother, how many rooms do we have now? Zhou Yao leaned lazily against the wall with his hands in his pants pockets. He glanced at Leng Zhiyuan with his eyes half narrowed, but he answered Ning Qing respectfully, Sisters-in-law, there are four. Ning Qing thought for a moment and smiled at Leng Zhiyuan. Miss Leng, four rooms are not a lot, so why dont we put Luoxi and Xiao Fu in one room and Brother Dayuan and Sister Jian in another. As for the other two, Second Brother, you stay with your elder brother, and Miss Leng has to squeeze with me. Originally they had one room for the men and another for the women. Now that there were two more rooms, things have changed a little. The men and women could sleep together. When they arrived, the situation was tense. No one necessarily had the intentions or was in the mood to date. It was different now. Luoxi and Xiaofu were inseparable. Brother Dayuan and Sister Jians eyes were full of love. It was a rare chance to go to Miao Jiang. Ning Qing naturally wanted to give them the chance to spend time alone. Zhou Yao frowned. Sister-in-law, you take a room with Eldest Brother, and Ill take another one. You dont have to care about this woman. Leng Zhiyuan was furious when she heard him. Do you want to fight again? As soon as Ning Qing heard this, she knew that the two of them had fought in private. She shook her head with a sigh and looked at Zhou Yao. Second Brother, youre in the wrong here. Men should have a gentlemans demeanor towards women. Zhou Yao thought to himself: Is she a woman? But Ning Qing was there, so he didnt speak but gave the woman a sniff. Leng Zhiyuan was too lazy to pay attention to him. She was tired after a day of fighting. She looked at Ning Qing. The woman was reasonable, and she quite liked her. She sat down in the chair beside Ning Qing. At this time: Young Missus. Leng Zhiyuans men came running over. He opened the bag and offered it to Leng Zhiyuan. Young Missus heres supper. Eat it while its hot. Leng Zhiyuan glanced at the black and green dough. Distaste showed on her face. Whats this? Young Missus, this is Miao Jiangs specialty. I cannot name it, but I heard it tastes good. Try it, Young Missus. Leng Zhiyuan shook her head. No. She looked at Ning Qing and asked, Do you want it? Chapter 383 - The Poison In The Love Spell Has Been Cured Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Leng Zhiyuan asked if she wanted to eat or not. At this moment, it would be unfriendly to act politely, and Ning Qing felt that this Miss Leng and Second Younger Brother were very compatible with one another. She purposely got closer to Leng Zhiyuan, so she looked down and picked a green biscuit from the bag. I will eat this then, thank you. There is no need to be courteous. The woman was smooth and cold. Ning Qing picked a black coloured biscuit and passed it to Zhou Yao. Second Younger Sister, have a taste of this. It is still hot. Zhou Yaos tall and mighty figure was laid back on the wall. His eyes were half closed as he took a rest, upon hearing her words, he bent down his head, and stretched his hand out to receive it. Thank you, Sister-in-law. Leng Zhiyuan snorted coldly with a laugh. Who should you thank? It belonged to her. Zhou Yao ignored her directly. He lowered his gaze to look at the black biscuits in his subordinates hands. He did not have much of an expression on his face. Although he had a powerful background, the many years hes spent in the army have been too rough, and he did not mind too much about these things. He turned his gaze to have a look. Ning Qing was seated on the chair. Her white teeth bit the biscuit gracefully. Her exquisite face was very expressive, and she said with a laugh, Second Younger Brother, it tastes pretty good. Zhou Yao opened his mouth and had a bite of the biscuit. After chewing for a few moments, he felt that something was amiss, he stood up straight, and felt his mouth was going on fire, was this black biscuit made out of chillies? Second Younger Brother, what is wrong with you? Ning Qing noticed that Zhou Yao had a deep frown on his face. He looked like it was hard for him to swallow, and she quickly asked about it. Leng Zhiyuan also lifted her gaze to have a look. The man that was arrogant in front of her was red in the face. The green veins on his strong, handsome face were jumping vigorously, and no matter who looked at him, they could that hed eaten something spicy. Ha, haha Leng Zhiyuans body refreshed. She squinted her eyes and laughed out loud. I didnt expect that General Zhou would not be able to eat even a tiny bit of chili. This is so embarrassing! Zhou Yao looked at the small woman looking all smug, and his reddened face turned black immediately. No one dared to tease him. He could eat just about anything, but he just could not take spicy food. He was in a bad mood all along, and she still dared to provoke him? But upon taking a closer look, the woman was naturally beautiful. This was still the first time that he saw her smile. Her foreign looking grey eyes were squinted up. Her small, exquisite face lost its normal coldness. She had the feminine charm of a girl, and she looked very attractive. Zhou Yao swallowed the biscuit in his mouth. He threw what was left in his hands over to that subordinate. The subordinate jumped up to catch it immediately. Leng Zhiyuan felt a cold gust of wind blow by. The man who was a few steps away was already standing before her. The man bent his body while he used one muscular arm to directly trap her. She could not move at all. At this moment, her lower jaw was pinched by two fingers of the man. She was forced to open her mouth, and the man kissed her directly. Leng Zhiyuan widened her eyes. The subordinate struggled to catch the biscuit. Young Miss He turned around, wanting to boast, but when he had a good look of what was going on, his entire being felt as if hed been struck by lightning. Ning Qing was also shocked to death. Leng Zhiyuan was seated right beside her. In other words, both of them were kissing each other right beside her. She knew all along that Second Younger Brother was very fierce, but this was alsoway too fierce. Ning Qing did not know if she should use her hands to cover her eyes. The sound of kissing was right by her ears. She felt her small face go crimson red as a bystander. Leng Zhiyuan also in a daze. He was moving around in her lips. She did not know if other people kissed like this. It was very uncomfortable, like he wanted to swallow her up roughly. Her tongue went numb. The scent on his body was overpowering. It reeked of sweat together with the smell of masculine hormones, just like a powerful lion that was in hiding. After she reacted to what was going on, she pushed him away quickly. Zhou Yao took a step first. His large rough hand that hed pinned on her came onto her face. He patted her gently, and the man squinted his eyes. He was both rogue and evil. He felt happy kissing her, and he was also in a good mood/ Little young lady, why are your lips so tiny? I am not kissing them enough. Leng Zhiyuan used her long leg to kick his chest. She wanted to borrow strength to jump up. Go and die! But it was of no use. This time, Zhou Yao became obedient and did not force her. He took a few strides backward and retreated a bit. Leng Zhiyuan stood up straight. She was about to spew fire out her eyes. Zhou Yao was in an extremely good mood. He stretched out his tongue to lick his own lips, and he was careless and rogue as if he were reminiscing. Your little lips are so sweet, it feels as if I have eaten a pastry. He was speaking the truth. Her lips were really too small. When he kissed her, he was not satisfied. Her mouth was still sweet, and it felt as if she had just finished eating a confection. Leng Zhiyuan clenched her teeth in anger. She knew how pure she was. She has not been exposed to men very much, and every part of her body was extremely clean. But after meeting this man, he touched and kissed her, acting just like a robber. He was too arrogant. Leng Zhiyuan wanted to fight him. At this moment, Ning Qing stood up quickly. She looked at Zhou Yao feeling displeased. This time, no matter what, she felt that Second Younger Brother was the one who took advantage of the young lady. But it was her own second younger brother; how could she not stand up for him? Miss Leng, if you have something to say, say it nicely. We are in the hospital right now. You cannot start fighting here you will scare the patients! Leng Zhiyuan glanced at her briefly. The doctors and patients in the corridor were all shocked. All of them were glancing in her direction, and someone held their phone in their hands as they prepared to call the police over. She held her small fist in a tight ball. She looked at Zhou Yao and said, The fellow with the surname Zhou, I am not done with you! Zhou Yao lifted his eyebrows up. You are welcome to battle me. Both of them glared at one another, and Leng Zhiyuan sat back down on the long bench. She was in the hospital right now. She had exerted some energy today. She could not act rashly. This man was capable and mighty, and she needed to have a long term plan to beat him. Ha. She took in a deep breath of air and told herself that she could not be angryshe could not get angry When she exhaled, her pink lips were slightly pouted. The image had a slight cheekiness of a young girl. Zhou Yao looked at her. Although this woman was a female secret agent, her face and her body was not too experienced. He moved his Adams apple and re-examined the flavour in his mouth carefully it had the sweetness of a sweet. The colour in Zhou Yaos eyes was deep. This was the first woman who has made him feel some desire. She tasted pretty good. She said that she was not done with him, right? Sure, he would wait! After this mess, the worry in Ning Qings heart eased. These two people were enemies who always somehow ended up in the same place, and as she looked on, she just felt like laughing. Ning Qing went back to sit on the chair. The night was long, her eyelids went heavy, and she slowly closed her eyes. Her small head tumbled onto Leng Zhiyuans shoulder. Leng Zhiyuan was also exhausted. If not, she wouldve jumped up a long time ago to battle with that robber. She could not fight her fatigue. Her small head was like a chick pecking on rice, and she slanted towards the left. As she was sleeping in a blur, she felt the chair sink into her left. Her small head did not have any place to lie on, and she fell onto a broad and handsome shoulder. It was in the wee hours of the night. The corridor was silent and quiet. The light outside the operating room was warm and yellow, and it made the shadow of the trio interlap with one another. Ning Qing laid on Leng Zhiyuan shoulder. Leng Zhiyuan collapsed onto Zhou Yaos shoulder. Zhou Yao did not sleep. He placed both of his hands in his pockets, and he waited on silently. Both of his legs were really long. He stretched them forward, and he spread them out without a care. He lowered his gaze to look at the small head on his shoulder. He had a cunning smile. This woman was sleeping just like a normal woman. Her white skin was slightly red. Her small lips were in a half pout, and she looked very adorable. He withdrew his gaze and protected that two women in deep slumber, then turned his head to look at the tightly shut main doors of the operating room. Three hours later, the operating room door opened up. Lu Shaoming walked out. The man was dressed in a black shirt and black trousers. The elegant and luxurious material had the crease of the late night, but his handsome face remained calm and collected. His bright, sparkling eyes scanned that small, sleeping woman. He softened his footsteps intentionally, and his eyes were gentle. He went forward and took the small womans head into his embrace, then picked her up. Eldest brother, are you all fine now? Zhou Yao asked softly. Lu Shaoming shook his head. I am fine. Zhou Yao was relieved. The matter involving the love spell had finally come to an end. Noting that Lu Shaoming was about to leave, Zhou Yao quickly said, Eldest Brother, Sister-in-law said that she wanted to share a room with this Leng Zhiyuan. You will sleep with me. Lu Shaoming listened on, and he did not have a single change of expression. He glanced at Zhou Yao plainly. Do you think that is possible? As he spoke, he scanned that woman who was sleeping on his shoulder. You cant even handle a woman? Lu Shaoming walked away. Zhou Yao: Lu Shaoming opened the door and placed Ning Qing onto the bed. The moment her body touched the soft blanket, Ning Qing opened her eyes in a daze. She was too exhausted. A faint amber light entered her line of vision. The mans perfect face was magnified multiple times in front of her. She used her small hand to touch his face. Her coy voice was both gentle and hoarse with a hint of sleepiness. Shaoming, has the operation ended? Have you cured the love spell? Yeah. The man turned his head sideways, and his soft and gentle voice was as if he were whispering to her. He did not bear to wake her up. He allowed her to maintain her half dazed state. We have cured it; dont be worried. The tightness in Ning Qings heart eased up. There was a smile on her lips; this was great news. He had finally cured his love spell. She closed her eyes once again, and she wanted to sleep. While she was in a daze, she felt the man walk away. When he came back, there was a warm, damp towel sponging her small face and hand. The buttons of her shirt were undone, and her denim skirt was also removed. The girl was shy. She did not open her eyes. She murmured to herself as she did not allow him to do so, and she asked what he was doing. The man laughed softly and heartily. He was amused by her small, cute look. He used the warm towel to wipe her body, and only then did she quiet down. It was too late at night. She could not take a bath anymore, he took some warm water, and helped her to clean her body. The girl flipped her body around, and perched herself on the bed casually. She exposed her beautiful back and did not allow him to look at her chest. The man left once again. When he returned, the bed dipped on one side. He lifted the blanket up, and his clean, clear scent was mixed with the scent of shower gel as it entered her nose. Lu Shaoming went to sleep. The girl beside him was really too exhausted. She was in deep slumber. He stretched his hand out to tuck away the hair by her right cheek, exposing her small face in the process. Her skin was soft and supple. It went red easily, but the red also disappeared quickly. The mark of the slap had disappeared, and there was still a light red wound. She was so brave. Because of him, one time after another. Lu Shaomings eyes were full of pity. His long arm went over, and the girl fell into his embrace. When he closed his eyes, he had a whiff of her sweet breath. He had a frown on his face, then he kissed her. Although it was in the middle of the night right now, but this did not affect him wanting to kiss her. Ning Qing felt that there was someone kissing her. She knew who it was. Her pores opened in comfort. She could not summon any ounce of strength in her entire body. She nested herself in his embrace quietly. She was half awake as she stretched her hand out to hook onto her neck, allowing him to kiss her. His kiss was really gentle. Her small head was in his embrace. He used his large hand to cup her small face, then kissed her carefully. He was enjoying it to the maximum. As she felt the man kiss go down from her tender neck. She used both of her small hands to weave into his short hair. She exerted some strength to tug him. Shaoming. Chapter 384 - Women Love Bad Boys Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Shaoming stopped, put his big hands on both sides of her, and looked at her confused little face. Whats wrong? He gave her a peck on the lips. Ning Qing shrank into his arms with two red blossoms on her fair face. Im sleepy and want to sleep, she said softly and coquettishly. Lu Shaoming bent over and kissed her eyes. She was exhausted. She had gone to Miao Jiang with a troubled heart and had also gone through a lot of matter with Tang Xueli. Now, she just wanted to sleep. Lu Shaoming rubbed his head among her beautiful hair, turned over, and held her in his arms. He covered her with the blankets. Alright, lets sleep, Wifey, good night. Zhou Dayuan and Jian Han took off their white coats and left the operating room. When they got outside, they were told that the room arrangements had been changed and they would stay together. Jian Han was stunned and her eyes shifted uncomfortably. What was the relationship between them? How could they stay together? At this time, her little hand was held by Zhou Dayuan, the mans voice was very soft as he asked, What are you spacing off for? Its already 3 a.m! Go back to bed. Jian Han didnt want to. She looked up at the man. The man had bloodshot eyes and his gaze was filled with fatigue. The operations have continued one after another. Even a body of steel would not be able to cope with them. The words that Jian Han wanted to say immediately died in her throat. She lowered her eyes and let him lead her into the room. When Jian Han entered the room, she was mostly embarrassed. She had stayed overnight in his apartment before, but it was the first time they had ever stayed together like this. Compared with her constraints, Zhou Dayuan was calmer. He took some documents in his hand and sat down around the table. He did not look up. He said to her, You go and shower and go to bed earlier. I have some documents in my hand to sort out. Ill sleep later. Jian Han looked at the figure of the man in the light. He sat up straight. The man had a naturally strong waist. He held a pen in his long, fair fingers. The scribbling sounds of the pen brought out a gentle and enticing charm. Jian Hans gaze was so gentle, water could ooze out of them. She went into the bathroom. After taking a quick bath, Jian Han came out. At that time, she felt embarrassed. She was away from home and hadnt brought her pajamas. Todays clothes had gone through the Han Palace saga. They smelled so dusty and full of sweat, and she couldnt wear them to sleep. There was a bath towel in the bathroom. If she were sleeping with Ning Qing, she could just wrap the towel around herself, but she was sleeping with him and was afraid that the towel would unravel and cause mutual embarrassment. After thinking about it, she opened the bathroom door to a crack and called him. Dayuan. Zhou Dayuan heard her voice and looked up. From his angle, only a beautiful pair of apricot eyes and a fair face could be seen. She bit her lower lip and did not speak but only looked at him. How could Zhou Dayuan understand her? He got up and came to the door. Through the narrow crack of the door, he saw her clavicles. They were delicate, fair, and very eye-catching. Whats wrong? he asked. Jian Han blushed as she said, No pajamas. Zhou Dayuan gave a warm laugh, lifted his feet, and left. When he returned, he had a white mans shirt in his hand. Its mine. Just wear it for the time being. Thank you. Jian Han opened the door a little and reached for it. Her little hand held a corner of the shirt. She tried to pull it in but could not pull it. The man held the other corner between his two fingers and refused to let her take it. Jian Han froze. She raised her apricot eyes and stared at him. There was something charming in her tone. What are you doing? Zhou Dayuan looked at her small face, and the corners of his mouth curved. Arent you comfortable around me yet? Was she uncomfortable staying with him? Jian Hans face turned red. He knew about it. He had seen all her shyness, awkwardness, and embarrassment. She did not know how to answer. Her little hand pulled hard, and the shirt fell into her hands. She dared not look at him. She slammed the bathroom door shut. The mans laughter could be heard clearly outside. Jian Han stood in front of the basin and looked at herself in the mirror. The womans face was flushed, and she was smiling. She felt more comfortable. With him, he would pay attention to her every mood. Jian Han held his shirt in two small hands, lowered her head, buried the tip of her nose in the shirt, and sniffed his shirt. The mans refreshing and disinfectant smell lingered. It smelled good and clean. She put on the shirt. When Zhou Dayuan sat back in his chair, the bathroom door opened, and Jian Han walked out. The woman was tall and slim, with a height over 1.7 meters. The white shirt she wore gave her an office-lady look. The shirt covered her buttocks. Her two jade legs were very eye-catching. They were long and straight, like a supermodels. Zhou Dayuan looked at her several times and did not move his gaze. Jian Han saw that he was still sitting, and the heartache in her eyes overflowed. Do you still need to sort out the documents? Take a bath and go to bed first, then sort it out tomorrow? Zhou Dayuan took back his gaze and looked down at the documents at hand. You go to bed first. Ill sort it out for a while more. Jian Han walked over and stood beside him. The document was regarding an operation. A childs index finger had been completely sliced off by a blade. The operation would help the child to sew it back seamlessly without using threads. It was a very difficult operation, and a little carelessness would result in a disability. Why do we need threadless sutures in the beginning? We can use threads first, wait for the patients index finger to reattach itself, then remove the sutures. This will reduce the difficulty by a lot, Jian Han said softly. Hearing her speak, Zhou Dayuan raised his head. The womans beautiful hair had been toweled dry, but there was still wet moisture on it. Her beautiful hair lay disorderly on her shoulder, giving her a gentle look. Zhou Dayuans gaze turned soft. At this time, it was like going back to the past. When they had lived together, she would argue with him about some medical matters. He was fascinated with this Jian Han. Perhaps the reason why he had been thinking about her for 12 years was not only did they love each other, but they also had medical resonance, along with physical and spiritual harmony. If we use threads at the beginning, then the subsequent removal of the threads will be much more difficult and complicated than a threadless surgery. Zhou Dayuan reached out and hooked a strand of beautiful hair on her cheek behind her ear as he spoke, so that she would not get cold. Jian Han, you dont need to care about this. This is not your area of expertise. Go to bed, quickly. Jian Han was unhappy when she heard him, he had replied to her with a couple of simple sentences and was unwilling to talk to her in detail. Wasnt he just looking down on her? A psychiatrist meddling with clinical medicine. She knew how proud the man was. She looked back at him and saw his image. The dim light had cut the edges and corners of his warm face into distinct, handsome, and unusual shapes. Even the lines on his jaw were sharp and seamless. He sat upright, his legs crossed in front of him. He wouldnt prop his legs up, nor would he shake his legs. There was an elegance in his gentleness, but his temperament was cold, and his aloof gaze was enticing. He always looked so gentle. Even if he was tired, even if he had a mans temper, he could restrain himself. There were several kinds of men, men who were as powerful as Lu Shaoming, and Zhou Yao, who was strong and had an ironclad temperament, but seldom would there be a man as talented as him. There were too few talented men in this world. No wonder those little girls liked him. She hadnt seen him flirt with them, but they had fallen in love with him. Jian Hans face was red, and her apricot eyes flashed across his face. Then Ill go make you a cup of tea. He must be sleepy too. Shell make him a cup of tea to wake him up. Zhou Dayuans eyes sparkled as if adorned with small diamonds. He smiled softly. His voice was low, like the sound of a cello at night. He said, Thanks for your hard work. Jian Han answered in her heart, its not hard. She turned quickly and went to the table next to her to make tea. Her heart was full of sweetness. What was the proper respect and concern between husband and wife? It was probably how they were treating each other. Zhou Dayuan was suddenly not in the mood to read the documents. He looked sideways at the woman. The woman was a few steps away from him. The table was low, and she was tall, so she had to bend when making tea. He didnt peek on purpose. Of course, since he had seen it, so be it. He didnt have to explain. Since she had come out of the bathroom and walked around him with a light fragrance, he could not concentrate. When she bent down, the broad white shirt would become shorter. She wore small, white, floral underwear underneath. It was simple but emanated a womans sexiness. Like her temperament. At this time, Jian Han had made the tea and came over. She softly explained, The living conditions here are simple: I just made the tea casually. You make do it with it. Zhou Dayuans long, slim, and gentle figure went back in his chair. He stared at the woman with bright eyes. He did not speak. Jian Han paused. Whats wrong? Zhou Dayuan pressed his lips together and opened his mouth. His voice was a little hoarse. I dont want to drink now. I want to eat. Want to eat? Are you hungry? Ill go out and see if theres anything to eat. Jian Han turned and walked towards the door. But then her slender wrist was caught, and as she was unbalanced. She fell on his lap after he tugged her. The man was laughing, teasing her leisurely. You. Jian Hans blood was ignited, and her two little hands touched his chest. Only then did she understand what he was saying. She struggled with both her hands and feet and wanted to escape from his grasp, but it was useless. The man held onto her slender arm with a big hand, and his other hand clasped her slender waist. A man as gentle as him was full of strength as well. She could not break away. She could not help but feel a little frustrated. Zhou Dayuan, let go. When did you learn bad things too? Zhou Dayuan looked at her beautiful face and went forward to kiss her lips. She avoided it. He could not kiss her, but he gladly kissed her snow-white neck. I didnt understand before What? Women all love bad boys. He bit her gently on the ear. Jian Han: She hit him hard several times with her small fists. He smiled and held her small almond face in his big hand, not allowing her to refuse as he kissed her deeply. Jian Hans body was weak and her mind was struggling, but her movements preceded her thoughts. She trembled, reached out, took off his glasses, and then closed her eyes and wrapped her hands around his neck in response. The two of them were kissing, not intensely, but definitely the most lingering kiss, like a couple of entwined swans. (note of editor: I replaced mandarin ducks with swans as I felt that readers might not know what mandarin ducks are, but Im not sure so if mandarin ducks are well known among the readers then could you help to change it back? Thanks!) Then, a knock on the door sounded, Doctor Zhou. It was the little girl from Miao Jiang. Jian Han regained her senses and pushed him away by placing her hands on his shoulders. They were both doctors. They were holy and free from desires. If someone were to see them still awake at three or four in the morning, and how she was in his arms, how could she maintain her reputation? Someones here. So be it then. Are you expecting me to open the door then? Opening the door at this timing would only lead to unspeakable things. He had said those two words so lightly, and peacefully. Jian Hans ears were numb from his voice as if an electric current was flowing through her ears. She had never dared to imagine that he would be so mature and indecent before. Zhou Dayuan She called him. Chapter 385 - Please Don’t Cry, I Will Take My Medication Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She felt pain in her chest. She had a frown on her face, and called out softly. After that, the sound of a girl crying rang out from outside the room. It went off in the distance, and she probably ran away crying. Jian Han did not know whether to laugh or cry. She wanted to cry because he really made her feel pain. She wanted to laugh because when he was cruel, he was really seriously cruel. How could he not understand the feeling that that young lady had for him. Not only did he not accept it, and also used this method to make her feel bad. But she liked it. Although her heart felt sweet, she still took a small finger to poke his heart before she mocked him. Zhou Dayuan, how can you act like this. You dont know how to act decently. I think that young lady is probably only 18 years old. Not only is she young, but she looked just like a bud of a flower. Do you really not want to try her out? Zhou Dayuan held her small finger in his palm. He lifted his head and kissed her red lips that were moving non stop. I dont want to try. The one I like has nothing to do with the number 18. 18 year olds whom I do not like have no use at all. Jian Han broke out into a smile. What was he saying? In the past, she really did not realize that he was so glib with sweet words. You dont have to take those people to heart. There are some young ladies who like me. I didnt take note of them myself, so if you get jealous in the future, you should say it. I will help you to get rid of them. His breathing was not stable, and he was panting as he kissed her. He knew that she was jealous? Jian Hans small face was very red. She also did not know what was wrong with herself. She would not feel comfortable when she saw him with other young ladies, and it would feel very very sour. In the past, when they were still in school, he was very popular. Those young, attractive female juniors would swarm around the corridor, wanting to have a look at the legendary Genius Zhou. Jian Han thought on in a daze, her body was suddenly held in mid air. He picked her up. The man brought her to the bed. Ay, Zhou Dayuan, dont make a mess. It is already in the middle of the night right now. Go to bed. It was fine to allow him to kiss her for a bit. He wouldnt really want to take action, right? Looking at the blood vessels in his eyes Everyone had them because they were staying up at night to work overtime, and he was the only one who worked overtime Zhou Dayuan gently placed her onto the large bed. She wanted to escape, but he turned his body over to pin her down. Since you know its the middle of the night, you should be more obedient and cooperate with me. I will be quick. Jian Han heard him say I will be quick, and wanted to laugh. A man, no matter in what situation and who he was facing, if someone said that he was very quick, it was an extremely insulting comment. Only in this type of situation, when a man was coaxing a woman, only then that the man would say these words. Actually, even ignoring the fact that the relationship between both of them was deep, Zhou Dayuan was a pure and good person. There was a study. It found that men like him who were refined and warm were the type of men who satisfied women the most. Especially when he was a doctor, on what others understood or not, he was the clearest among them. He suddenly grabbed her cute jaw. The man bit her gently. What are you thinking about? You are smiling like a cat in heat. Jian Han pushed him away. She rolled into the blankets. Where did I do so?. Her voice was a little coy and attractive. Okay, you didnt. Zhou Dayuan pressed onto her. Then be more focused. Xia Xiaofu woke up from her slumber, before she opened her eyes slowly. There was a beautiful, exquisite face in her line of vision. The youth was sleeping. His long, thick, curled lashes were resting quietly, and he looked just like a statue carved by Heaven. Ou Luoxi? Xia Xiaofu felt that she was about to faint. She blinked her eyes twice before she opened her eyes again. It was really Ou Luoxi. She slept together with Ou Luoxi? Xia Xiaofu leaped up from the bed. She looked around her surroundings; she was still in the ward. She recalled for a moment. She had come to Miao Jiang last night. Ou Luoxi was in coma. Alsoif Luo Xi had been unable to wake up last night, he wouldve entered into a deep coma. And now was? Xia Xiaofu turned sideways to look at the youth sleeping quietly beside her. He was now.. Oh my god, Xia Xiaofu hated that she was unable to strangle herself to death. What was she here for? She was here to make Ou Luoxi wake up. In the end? She fell asleep. Luoxi. Xia Xiaofu bent her body down. She stretched her small white out to hold onto Ou Luoxis elbow. She shook him forcefully. Luoxi, you wake up for a moment. Wake up quickly! Dont scare me I didnt fall asleep on purpose last night. I wanted to talk to you, but I I am sorry. I am sorry, Luoxi Wahh wahh The tears in Xia Xiaofus eyes trickled down quickly, and she was frightened as she sobbed. Did Luoxi really go into a coma? She didnt want that. Wahh. Luoxi. Xia Xiaofu cupped his handsome face with both small hands. The sparkling tears trickled onto his face. Luoxi, can you just wake up okay? I cannot live without you. Wahh, wahh Xia Xiaofu was sobbing too pitifully. She could not forgive herself, and she could not live without him. At this moment, a frail and weak voice rang out by her side. Dont be so noisy; my head feels dizzy. Xia Xiaofu immediately stopped sobbing. She wiped the tears off her face and looked at the youth. His long lashes fluttered for a few moments before he lifted his eyelids. He was not comatose. Xia Xiaofu broke out into a smile after stopping her sobbing. Luoxi, are you awake? You didnt even make a single sound after you woke up! You scared me to death. Does your head feel dizzy? Xia Xiaofu stretched out her small hand to touch his forehead. Yeah, its so hot. Luo Xi, are you having a fever? I will get the doctor over for you. Xia Xiaofu came down from the bed quickly and ran out in a hurry. Ou Luoxi felt that his eyelids go heavy. He forcefully opened it to a crack. His pale white lips shivered for a moment, wanting to call out to her, but that girl had already disappeared entirely. Ou Luoxi had a touch of despair in his eyes. The doctor arrived very quickly. With a smile, he said, Young lady, dont be anxious. The patients body temperature is a little high. Doctor Zhou came by this morning. He gave the patient two IV drips. At that time, you were still asleep. No one woke you up. What? Xia Xiaofu opened her eyes wide. Ou Luoxi had already received two IVs? She did not know! The female doctor came forward and performed a check on Ou Luoxis body. Little chap, your girlfriend is really worried about you. When she came to call us over just now, she was still sobbing uncontrollably. Your girlfriend is so beautiful and adorable, little chap. You are so lucky. Ou Luoxis face was a little pale. He closed his eyes without saying a single word. Xia Xiaofu stood up upright, she pursed her tiny, lotus-like lips. She was a little shy, and she coyly said, Doctor, stop complimenting me already! Ill be embarrassed if it persists. The doctor looked at Xia Xiaofu. At this moment, the bright rays of the sun shone onto her body. Her pastel yellow short skirt made her look youthful and pretty. Her large, youthful eyes, together with her exquisite moist round face Her facial features were perfect; she looked absolutely stunning. The doctor emotionally said, Ive never seen such a beautiful girl. You look just like an angel from heaven! Heres a pill. Young lady, you should give it to the patient later. The patient would feel his body turn cold. Cover him up with the blanket and let him rest. His fever would subside then. Okay, thank you, Doctor. Xia Xiaofu put the pill away. The doctor left the room. After the doctor left the room, Xia Xiaofu went to the side of the desk and poured half a cup of water into the cup in one go, then sat at the side of the bed once again. Luoxi, it is time to take your medicine. Ou Luoxi opened his eyes to have a look. The girl had a white pill between the two fingers of her right hand. She looked at him with her sparkling, beautiful. I wont swallow it. He turned his head sideways. Why are you not taking it? After taking medication, your fever will subside. As she spoke, Xia Xiaofu bent her body down. She perched by the side of the mans ear as she softly said. Luoxi, could it be that you are actually afraid of the medicine being bitter? Ou Luoxi did not say anything. Xia Xiaofu observed what was going on. Her brows were tightly knitted together as she said, Luoxi, if you keep refusing to take your medicine, then I will feed it to you. Dont blame me for not warning you beforehand then. Ou Luoxi still did not say a single word. After two seconds, a small, soft hand touched his face. That small hand was exerting strength. She wanted to turn his head over to face her. Ou Luoxis beautiful eyes moved for a bit. He was unclear what he was feeling at this moment. The girls strength was really minute. Her soft, tiny hand was just like a tiny paw of a kitten that was scratching him. Xia Xiaofu, dont make a fuss The moment he spoke, something soft and fragrant landed on his lips. He froze immediately, and there was a jelly like feeling that touched his teeth. His breathing became hurried. He opened his mouth instinctively, and she came inside. His mouth was filled with bitterness. She had snuck the medicine into his mouth. Ou Luoxis handsome expression changed immediately. His brows were knitted in a deep frown as three deep lines that ran across his forehead. He was unwilling to swallow the pill. She was afraid that she would press on his wound, so Xia Xiaofus body was in mid air. Before she retreated from his mouth, she looked at his Adams apple. His Adams apple was not bulging and rough like other men. His elegant white neck had a beautiful Adams apple. He did not move his Adams apple, which meant that the pill was still in his mouth. Xia Xiaofu was angry. She brought the index finger of her right hand to his Adams apple. Just as if someone was grazing upon his Adams apple like others grazing others noses, she coaxed him softly. Luoxi, swallow the pill. Ou Luoxi was unable to bear the force in feather like finger. He stretched his hand out immediately to hold onto her right wrist. It hurts! The girl cowered away. It was only then that Ou Luoxi opened his eyes to look at her. The girl felt extremely wronged. Her tiny lips that resembled a water lily were in a half pout. There was a layer of moist pinkness on her lips. It was probably because it was too painful. Her beautiful eyes had a layer of sparkling fog over them. After being together with her, it was only then that he knew how much this national goddess loved to cry. As if she still hasnt grown up. Ou Luoxi froze and let go of her wrist slowly. After her hand was released, Xia Xiaofu lowered her gaze to look at her own wrist. Her skin was just like the cream made out of sheep fat. He did not control his strength just now. There was a red mark on her hand because of him. Xia Xiaofu really felt wronged, it was very obvious how much he did not want to see her. It was written all over his face. She was holding onto the cup of water in her left hand. Her right hand was in a lot of pain. She hid her right hand behind her back, and she nudged her hand on her clothes to relieve the pain for a moment. A few days ago, in T City, she passed by his set. He was chatting with another girl and even held an umbrella for that girl caringly. But towards her, he was very fierce. After that, Ou Luoxi looked at the girl cry pitifully. The tears on her face were just like a broken pearl necklace, and they trickled down her face, one drop at a time. Her small, pitiful look was extremely sad. After she hid her reddened wrist behind her back, her small head was drooped down without moving a single bit. She did not even let out a sound while she sobbed, and it made others hearts break. Ou Luoxis irises contracted. His voice was very hoarse. After thinking for a moment, he said, Dont cry I will take my medicine His throat was dry. He painfully choked it down, moving his Adams apple forcefully. Xia Xiaofu heard that gulp when he did so, and it was only then that she lifted her head up. She took her right hand out and wiped her tears messily. She pouted her lips as she asked, Are you thirsty? I will give you water. Ou Luoxi did not have any time to reply because the girl who said that she wanted to feed him had already drank a mouthful of water herself. Before a gust of fragrance came over, his dry, chapped lips were blocked. She was really giving him water, but the method that she used to do so. Chapter 386 - Ou Luoxi, I’m Not Going To Like You Anymore Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ou Luoxi reached out, placed his hand on her shoulder, and tried to push her away. But he couldnt. His eyes and face were wet with the girls tears. She did not close her eyes. Glaring at him through blurry tears, there were negative feelings, stubbornness, and unwillingness. She wanted to see what else he could do to her. Ou Luoxis heart softened, and his hand against her shoulder lost a little strength. She had won again. Ou Luoxi closed his eyes. Xia Xiaofu brought the warm water to his mouth. He was smart and didnt push her away. Otherwise, she would really explode this time. After feeding him a drink of water, she did not leave. Her proper upbringing did not allow her to do such things, but she wanted to. The right side of his heart was injured. She lay gently on his left side. She was not afraid of suffering at all. She wanted to taste the bitterness in his mouth and not let him suffer. But she was also angry. Because he refused to take the initiative to kiss her. Xia Xiaofu secretly opened her eyes to look at him. He was frowning. She could tell whether he was frowning from disgust or enjoyment. The more delicate his eyebrows were, the weaker they seemed because of the pain. He quietly accepted it. Xia Xiaofu stopped what she was doing and left him. Ou Luoxi didnt like the taste of the medicine for a reason something from his past. When he was 18 years old, he joined the Ou family. Once, a servant had tripped him by the swimming pool on purpose. He had fallen into the pool and broke his head. It was still winter and was especially cold. He had a persistent high fever of 42 degrees. He suffered for three days and three nights but refused to take medicine. He nestled in his blankets and endured it. This time, he didnt want to take any medicine either. But the girl cried on him. When he had a knife in his heart, his sister-in-law had asked if it hurt. He wasnt in pain. It really didnt hurt. But when she cried, he felt pain. His heart clenched with her sobs. It had felt numb and soft, and he couldnt describe the feeling. He couldnt bear to see her cry. Her mouth was so sweet, fragrant and smooth like pudding. Last night, he had tasted it. It was the same taste. He was intoxicated by her initiative. She had also been fumbling around, using her small hand to touch his face. She suckled on his mouth gently. The taste of medicine in his mouth was gone. The only thing left behind was her residual fragrance. So when she left, his heart trembled and his mouth was still open, trying to hang onto her. But no, he couldnt. He cleared his throat twice without opening his eyes. Xia Xiaofu was in a much better mood because he did not refuse her. Luoxi, you sleep well. Ill be here with you. Ou Luoxi fell asleep in a drowsy state. The medicine was working, and he trembled from the cold. Xia Xiaofu dared not sleep again for fear of causing more trouble. When the boy was trembling, she noticed it. Her little hands touched his face, and she realized that he was cold all over. Xia Xiaofu got up quickly. She went outside and borrowed some blankets from the nurse. Then she covered Ou Luoxi with them. But it wasnt enough. The boy was so cold that his entire body was huddled up. Xia Xiaofu was anxious. She didnt know what to do. She paced anxiously. Her beautiful eyes turned, and her little face burned. She went to the door and locked it from the inside. When she returned, she stood beside the bed, wearing just a yellow dress. She slowly took it off, restrained her shame, and got under the blankets. Ou Luoxi felt the warmth, stretched out his long arms and legs, and imprisoned the girl in his arms. Xia Xiaofu shivered. Although the boy was thin, he was also heavy on her. Her head was buried in his shoulders, exposing only a pair of beautiful eyes that were looking around. The boys hand began wandering around, exploring her warm places. Her chest felt tight. She quickly held him with her small hand as she exclaimed, Ou Luoxi! She slapped away the boys hand in panic and turned to let him hug her from behind. The boys hands stopped wandering. He held her in his arms. She was warm, so his cold body warmed up gradually, and his breathing became long and steady. Xia Xiaofu buried her little face in the blankets. She dared not face anyone. Her oval-shaped face was on fire. She did not say a word and eventually closed her eyes. She fell asleep, too. Ou Luoxi opened his eyes, feeling a lot more comfortable after a good sleep. He wanted to move. Only then did he realize that his right arm was under the girls head. He tried to move again and finally realized what was happening. The girl was in his arms. She was soft and fragrant in his embrace. The two were huddled together. He must have hugged her first, because one of his long legs was still pressing on the girls thin legs, restraining her dominantly. Silly as he was, he could feel that she only had several articles of clothing on her body, and he could see that the yellow dress she had taken off was folded over on the bedside cabinet from the corner of his eye. His lower abdomen tightened. He gulped and slowly pulled his leg back. When he moved, the girl in his arms trembled. Her full eyelashes fluttered a few times. Her eyes fluttered open. She was shy and frightened. Are you awake? the girl asked softly and sweetly. At this time, Ou Luoxi could not pretend to be unaware anymore. He withdrew his legs, but one of his arms was pressed under her small head, and the other hand still held the girls flat stomach. His fingers felt something smooth and silky, as if he were touching the finest silk brocade from the south of the Yangtze River. Their closeness did not change. He held her from behind. Yes, he responded uncomfortably. Xia Xiaofu bit her lily-like lip. Her lips were too tender. Once she bit down on her bottom lip, it became pale. Then, it turned pink, as if a rose had tinted her lips. Is your fever gone? The tip of Ou Luoxis nose was in the girls silky black hair. His nose felt ticklish, and his body was tormented by the fragrance in her hair. Yes, he replied. Xia Xiaofu did not move, but her oval-shaped face was as red as a boiled prawn. Dont get me wrong, you had a fever and were shivering with cold, so I justcame in, and I didnt do anything to you I havent slept either. Im not a piggy. I just closed my eyes for a moment. The girls voice was enchanting, and she pouted her lips while she talked. The girls hesitation and hidden meanings were made apparent. It was torturing the boy. They were the same age. At the age of 23, 24, they shouldve just graduated from college. They were in a stage where they knew very little about love and could not see through matters clearly. Boys and girls of this age were also starting to get hormonal. They would have the desire to explore, and they would be curious and yearn for the unknown. Especially after that drunken episode. Ou Luoxi frowned. His whole body was as stiff as a stone, and they were quiet, except for the sound of his throat clearing. Xia Xiaofu shrank forward a little. Cancan you let me go? As soon as the words came out, Ou Luoxi drew back his hand like lightning and lay on his back. But then his heart injury, which had just healed, was pulled. He had moved too fast and too fiercely. Blood immediately oozed out from the white gauze. Ou Luoxi grunted instinctively. Xia Xiaofu turned around quickly. Luoxi! Seeing his blood seeping out, Xia Xiaofus pretty face became pale. Luoxi, are you alright. Dont move. Ill call a doctor. Xia Xiaofu lifted the blankets and wanted to leave. But her little petite waist was caught, and the boy stopped her. Dont go. Xia Xiaofu looked into his eyes. The boy glanced down at her cute little cartoon underwear and looked at her white vest. Xia Xiaofus mind went off with a boom. What was she doing? How was she going to call a doctor like this? She quickly reached out a small hand to cover the boys eyes. Dont look. Ou Luoxi did not look, but he couldnt take back his hand that was fastened to her petite waist. It was as if his hand was not obeying him. Xia Xiaofu lay down and covered herself with a blanket. He was still circling her waist. She pushed his hand to make him go away. Let go Close your eyes while I put on my clothes. She went to get the dress on the bedside table. But before her eyes, a shadow came down, and the boy propped himself up on the bed with his arms and looked at her with a burning gaze. All of Xia Xiaofus movements stopped. His eyes were tinged with scarlet, like a wolf staring at his prey. Sometimes, Xia Xiaofu felt that there was a kind of wild nature on Ou Luoxi like a wolf,, especially when she seduced him. That drunken episode was not a very pleasant experience. It still hurts now that she thought about it. Although it hurts, he was the man she loved, so she was willing. Xia Xiaofu buried herself in the blankets. She went all out. She heard that mens lips were looser at this time. She looked at him with a beautiful and shy look. Luoxi, do you like me? Ou Luoxi looked at her and said nothing. Xia Xiaofu thought that maybe she hadnt expressed herself clearly enough, especially with his stuffy personality. Luoxi, if you like me even a little, what I said on the dance floor on Chinese Valentines Day stillcounts. Move back to live with him. Boyfriend and girlfriend. The atmosphere became awkward with Ou Luoxis long silence. Xia Xiaofu was devastated. Her eyes were moist, but she didnt let her tears fall this time. She looked up and laughed. Luoxi, since you dont like me, I wont be so cheap as to let youplay with me. The world of feelings has never been one of one-sided effort. Everyone wants a return. Now, I am tired. I came to Miao Jiang this time just to see that youre okay. Since youre alright, Ill go now. Xia Xiaofu got up and got out of bed. She was going back to T City. She had pursued him for two whole years. Ning Qings Little Qinwen was already six months old, and she was still running on the same spot with him. Since nothing was happening here, she would remove his name from her heart. Although it would be excruciatingly painful. Xia Xiaofu wanted to lift the blankets, but the hands on her waist tightened. She got up and was directly pushed down. The boy pulled her, and she fell into his arms. Xia Xiaofu felt pain, but her heart ached for him too. Was he mad, disregarding the wound in his heart? Her shoulders had probably hit him. Ou Luoxi, what are you doing? Let go! I dont like you anymore She struggled. Right then, the boy hugged her tight from behind. She was hugged breathless. His mouth was rough, but she wasnt really willing to kick him away and cause his wound to bleed again. Ou Luoxi, you She wanted to speak, but her little mouth was covered by his hand, and he refused to let her speak. Chapter 387 - Sister-In-Law, I Will Leave Now Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xia Xiaofus beautiful eyes were contracted vigorously. She went into a complete daze. She was in a blur and hesitant. What was that person doing, hugging her from behind? Was he still the Ou Luoxi that she knew? Xia Xiaofu furiously struggled with her limbs. Woo Let go of me She went to swat her large hand away, wanting to speak. But it was of no use; she was unable to escape. The boy had studied martial arts from a young age. Although he was not tall and mighty like Lu Shaoming, and not built as fierce as Zhou Yao, his physique seemed as if he had hidden an unlimited amount of strength. He could easily suppress her and make her unable to move. He held her firmly. He buried his head in her tender neck. He also did not know who was the one making a mess. Her ears were all filled with the boys breaths. He was panting. His breathing was both thick and heavy. She felt that it was hot, and the soft skin by the side of her ear felt as if he were burning it. Xia Xiaofu firmly held the bed sheets with one hand and resisted with the other. Both of them protested with one another without a single word. She was blocked in the mouth. She could not let out a single sound. She could only hear his breathing in the quiet room, just like a hidden beast. Knock knock. There was the sound of someone knocking on the door, and a familiar charming voice came in. Luoxi, Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofus actions came to a complete stop. The blood in her body was rushing towards her brain. Ning Qing was outside. Ning Qing came over. It was only then that Xia Xiaofu felt a deep sense of embarrassment. She couldnt let others see her like this. In the light of the day, in the hospital ward, she and Ou Luoxi The tip of her nose went sour. The tears in her eyes spewed out. She turned her body slightly sideways and glared at him with sparkling tears in her eyes. Did she blame him? No, it was herself that was indulging herself in wicked thoughts. She was a little angry at him, and she hated herself even more. What kind of person Xia Xiaofu was herself? She had both talent and looks. There were numerous men with power, money, and status who liked her. How could she purposely be interested in this type of person? She sent herself to his door and allowed him to insult her. Ou Luoxis eyes were red. The girl below him was glaring at him. Her small, palm-sized face and her black, glistening eyes looked extremely attractive. He did not know what a woman should be like. He also did not know what was deemed to be a beautiful woman. He only knew that this woman was different. He had a look, and his entire body would go soft. There were some reactions that he could not control. The colour in his eyes darkened even more. But the girl had an alien and icy cold expression in her eyes. She had never looked at him with such an expression in the past. Ou Luoxi felt frantic. Knock knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door continued on, but he acted as if he did not hear it. The hand that he used to block her small lips slowly went upwards and covered her eyes. He did not want to look at the expression in her eyes at this moment. The arc of the womans lips was very beautiful. Her small, maroon lips were just like water lilies. There was a layer of light pink, just like as if she had a layer of lipstick, and she looked extremely adorable. He was unable to control himself. He used one of his hands to search for her small shoulders, then turned her to face him. Before kissing her. Xia Xiaofu did not expect that he would do this. There was someone knocking on the door, but he actually took more action. He was lawless and daring. What was he to her, exactly? It was also ok. As long as he said that he liked her, no matter whether it was a lie to coax her, it was also fine. She could give herself to him without any grievances at all. And stay together with him. But he was unwilling to say so. He was more willing to force his way through. He already treated her a developed tool of his probably. Xia Xiaofu was crying, but she did not dare to let out a sound. She was afraid that the people outside would hear it. Her lips were blocked by him, and she could only use her nose to breathe. That youth was so hurried as he kissed her. She clenched her teeth. She was unwilling to cooperate with him anymore, and he kissed her messily. He made her feel painful. Ning Qing, who was outside the door, knocked on the door for a long period of time, but no one that came to answer the door. She could only say, Luoxi, Xiaofu, we are going back to T City today. Luoxi, your body needs to recuperate for a period of time. You should stay in Miao Jiang for a while. Xiaofu should also stay behind and accompany Luoxi for a while. After she spoke, there was no response from the hospital ward. Ning Qing felt that something was amiss. The nurse had said that both Ou Luoxi and Xia Xiaofu were inside the hospital ward. She knocked on the door for such a long period of time. Even if both of them had fallen asleep, they would also be awake now. She was afraid that something may have happened. She placed her small hand on the handle of the door quickly, wanting to open the door. But her small hand was pressed down by a large palm. Ning Qing cast her gaze sideways, feeling puzzled. Lu Shaoming was standing beside her. The man was dressed in a white t shirt, matched together with a pair of black trousers. He was both handsome and cool just as if he came from a piece of painting. Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows up and shook his head. Ning Qing was even more puzzled. At this moment, there was a movement in her ears. She heard a slight creaking sound. Ning Qings small face turned crimson red immediately. Little Qinwen was already seven months old. She would not be so foolish to not know what this sound was. Luoxi and Xiaofu Xia Xiaofu, who was in the hospital ward, placed all of her attention outside the door. Ning Qings voice suddenly disappeared, and she naturally thought that it was odd. Her two small hands were placed on the youths body. She shook her head, and her eyes were full of shyness and begging. Ou Luoxi stopped moving. He cupped her small face in his hands. His low voice was sexy and hoarse as he spoke beside her cheek He said three words: Open your mouth. He was threatening her. Xia Xiaofus face was both red and white. She was at an extreme loss. She clenched her teeth as she glared at him. Her entire body was shaking as she shouted, Rascal! Ou Luoxi curled the corners of his lips up as he broke out into a smile. The youth that looked exactly like an exquisite painting also had times like this where he was overcome with emotions. His dark and beautiful eyes had a spark in them as he said, You taught me how to be a rascal. Xia Xiaofu: When she was about to retaliate, all of her words were swallowed by the youth, and he kissed her once again. Xia Xiaofu placed her hands back on the bed. Her small hands were tugging the bed sheets tightly. She opened her eyes and was quiet as she allowed him to kiss her. Ning Qing, who was outside the door, was still talking, Luoxi, Xiaofu, we will be leaving then. Xia Xiaofu in the middle of a kiss, and she was unable to reply. The youth on her closed his eyes while he kissed her. As he kissed her, he snorted out loud. The sound of footsteps rang outside the door as it disappeared into the distance. Ning Qing had left. Ou Luoxi kissed her small face. Xia Xiaofus face was blushing red. Her luxurious locks were all laid flat on the pillow. The blanket was covered below her collarbones and exposed a large piece of her white skin. She looked at the ceiling above her before she said, Ou Luoxi, what am I to you? She always wanted to ask him. Ou Luoxi buried his head into her tender neck. He rolled his Adams apple twice. With a laugh, he said, You sent yourself to my door. It would be a total waste for me not to want it. Xia Xiaofus long lashes that were thin fans fluttered for a moment,. Se bit down on her lip and controlled her own shaking voice, Okay, I got it. She always knew. That person was satisfied and lay down beside her. Xia Xiaofu was silent for a few seconds. She lifted the blankets up and left the bed calmly. She lowered her gaze to look at herself. Her skin was smooth and clear. The side of her thigh was red. She looked extremely dishevelled. She scanned the bed a few times but did not see any tissues around. Her stomach felt uncomfortable, and her small hand went to take the short skirt on the counter before she entered the washroom. Ou Luoxi leaned against the head of the bed. The hospital gown that he was wearing had three or four buttons undone. The soft fringe on his forehead covered his eyes. There were still a few strands of hair stuck together on his face because of his sweat. He placed his head on the head of the bed while he licked his dry lips. He looked extremely attractive and sexy, and anyone who had a look at him would turn red and feel their heart race. His right hand was underneath the blanket. He moved his hand silently. It came to the spot where the girl was sleeping just now. He caressed it gently and lightly, and his Adams apple was still moving. His sense of hearing was very good. The sound of flowing water continued to go on inside the washroom After two minutes, the door of the washroom was open. He heard the sound of footsteps coming towards him. Bang! The girl gave him a tight slap. Ou Luoxi, I will not continue to like you in the future. Treat it as if I was blind and had a wrong gauge of the situation. Also, I would marry your eldest brother Ou Ze very quickly. Isnt this also your wish all this while? In the future, I will be your eldest sister-in-law. Xia Xiaofus face was flooded with tears. She wiped her tears while she looked at the youth who had closed his eyes. There was a bout of fire inside her heart. She wanted to say something to provoke him. After marriage, I will move away with your eldest brother. After all, you and I have slept together, and you did these things to me today. I dont want to feel awkward when I see you in the future There is no need for that. The youth on the bed opened his mouth suddenly. He did not open his eyes. That handsome, exquisite face did not have any expression on it. Plainly and without a single emotion, he said, I would not return to the Ou home, so you two neednt move out. Xia Xiaofus tears turned cold. He obviously did not bother about her at all. It was a joke that she still had a little hope inside her. After he forced her. Ha, haha. Xia Xiaofu laughed, and she looked at him with her tears flooding her vision. The corners of her lips were mocking as she said, Ou Luoxi, do you know how disgusting are you right now? You want me to be your eldest sister-in-law, but youve slept with your eldest sister-in-law In the future, I dont want to see you anymore. Xia Xiaofu turned around and ran away. Bang! The door of the hospital ward was closed. The girl left. He was left all alone in the hospital ward, and the atmosphere was damp and sullen. The youths right hand underneath the blankets slowly clasped and released once again. He firmly held the sheets that shed just been sleeping on. He was silent for a long period of time, as if he were just like a rock. He did not know how much time passed by. He moved and took out his phone. He dialled a number. There was a melodious ringtone that rang out, and the other end answered the call. Hello, Luoxi. It was Ning Qings voice. Hello. The youth opened his mouth, and his voice was very hoarse. He curled up the corners of his lips. He was laughing as he said, Sister-in-law, I made her angry today. She went back to T City, after you have some time, go and check on her. Ning Qing momentarily knew who the she he was referring to in his words. She said, Luoxi, what is wrong with Xiaofu? Did both of you get into a fight? Its fine, all couples would have disagreements and arguments. In the future, you should coax her more and say more sweet words. If things still dont work out, it would be all fine as long as you gift her some roses and go on more dates Sister-in-law, Ou Luoxi interrupted her. I am going to leave now. What? Ning Qing was taken aback. She jumped up from the front passenger seat. She cupped her phone in her left hand, and she used a shocked expression as she looked at Lu Shaoming who was seated beside her in the drivers seat. The man was driving the car, and it was currently noon. The rays of the bright sun outside the window spewed onto his body. It made his handsome, chiselled face even more attractive just like a painting. He turned his gaze to look at his young wife beside him. His dark eyes were calm and comforting as he tried to pacify her. Luoxi, where are you going? I am going..to a place that belongs to me. Where is the place that belongs to you? Luoxi, you are living well right here. Why do you have to leave? The laughter of the youth was getting more apparent. Thats right, I also lead a life as a single person very well. I dont know what happiness is. Now that I know what happiness is, it is only now that I realize how unhappy my own life is. Sister-in-law, goodbye. She could hear the dead tone on the other line; Ou Luoxi put down the phone. Chapter 388 - Let’s Go Home Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Luoxi, Luoxi Ning Qing shouted several times in succession, but only the mechanical beep responded. She quickly dialed Ou Luoxis number. This time it was Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavailable. Ning Qing put her cell phone away and looked nervously at the man beside her. Shaoming, lets go back quickly. Im afraid something will happen to Luoxi and Xiaofu. Luoxi has turned off his cell phone and said that he wants to go where he belongs. Im afraid that he would close himself up again and go back to the mountains. Ning Qing was really worried. This world was huge. Where was the place that Luoxi belonged? He had left the mountains at the age of 19, returned to the Ou family home, and then entered the entertainment industry, but he said he was not happy at all. Nothing in this glorious world was what he wanted. After a long trip, only the deep mountains were his home. Lu Shaoming glanced sideways at the little woman, who furrowed her eyebrows tightly, and her palm-sized delicate little face was frowning. Her eyes were red, and all those worries and heartaches seemed to be able to make her cry the next second. Lu Shaomings eyes were full of tenderness. He raised his hand and caressed the womans hair and comforted her with a low, rich voice. Ive arranged for a subordinate to be there. Xia Xiaofu is probably returning to T City. Ive arranged a special plane. As for Luoxi, he had his life to live. I can only guarantee his safety. But Im still worried. I want to go back and check. Hah. Lu Shaoming raised his eyebrows and laughed softly, his voice was soft and low, full of charm and indulgence, as if talking to a girl who loves crying. You can only check if you go back. For others, when they are injured, the thing they need most is time, not a checkup from you. Ning Qing said nothing. She pouted pink lips and hesitated. But Lu Shaoming laughed. Be good, let them calm down, alright? Ning Qing was persuaded and she leaned back in her chair. Yes, Luoxi and Xiaofu needed time. It was not good for her to interfere. She lowered her head, forced the wetness back in her eyes, and looked sideways at the man. The man did not look at her. His well-defined palm was pressed on the steering wheel, and his actions were as smooth as flowing water. He looked in the left rear view mirror and then changed lanes. She could see the delicate side view of his face that he had left her, with carved outlines and neatly trimmed sideburns. He was deep and calm. Ning Qing blushed a little and worriedly stated, Then, Luoxi and Xiaofu will be handed over to you. The womans voice suddenly became soft and sweet, like water oozing out. Lu Shaomings abdomen went numb when he heard her voice. He lifted his brows as he looked at her. He saw her little face blushing when he turned to look at her. Lu Shaoming was genuinely delighted. Alright. He hummed, lifting his lips in a good mood. You sleep first. Well have to take the plane at the airport later. Ning Qing watched the burning in his eyes and turned her small head. Some flames between men and women could be ignited in an instant. They both knew it but would not expose it. She closed her eyes, feeling a little sweet in her heart, and recalled that they had been married for more than three years, but their feelings were still as strong as those of newlyweds. Ning Qing sighed contentedly in her heart. The love spell was finally cured, and she would have a long future with him. Ning Qing was still in the car when she opened her eyes again. She blinked her sleepy eyes and asked groggily, Shaoming, where are we now? Lu Shaoming killed the engine and pulled out the car key. Were home. Home? Ning Qing could not respond for a moment. Which home? She took a look through the car window and was stunned when she saw the Tea Pavilion Villa. She hadnt come to this villa for a long time. The passenger door was opened. The man stood in front of her with his right hand on the door. His left hand touched her little face and looked at her stunned and lovely appearance. Lu Shaoming pinched her face irresistibly. What are you looking at? Get out of the car, and lets go home. No! Ning Qing shrank into the car and glared at the man. She hummed, Who wants to go home with you? I havent promised to move back yet. I want to go back to my mothers house. Little Qinwen is waiting for me. Lu Shaoming stood up straight when he heard the words. He took back his hand, put it in his pocket, and slightly raised his sharp brows. He laughed. Youre really not going home? Ning Qing shook her head and took on a firm stand. No! Lu Shaoming nodded. Thats alright. Whatever you say. He turned and left. As soon as he took a step, he suddenly remembered something and looked back at her. By the way, I forgot to tell you that Ive brought Little Qinwen here. My son will live with me in the future. What? Ning Qing was shocked. She jumped out of the car quickly and went after the man. Hey, Lu Shaoming, stand right there. What do you mean? Who allowed you to pick up Little Qinwen? When you want us, mother and son, youll pick us up. If you dont want us, youll drive us away. Youre really too domineering. Lu Shaoming slowed down his steps and let her catch up. He took out his big hand from his trousers pocket and held her weak boneless little hand. He bit her ear as he said in a low voice, Whether I want you guys or not, you know in your heart. Ning Qing stretched out her hand and pushed him. Speak properly; go away! Dont do anything else. But her little fragrant shoulder was hugged by the man. Dont make trouble, Wifey. Lets go home. Little Qinwen and Mom are waiting. Moms here too? Which Mom? While Ning Qing was confused, the man had opened the door of the villa, and she was half pushed and half carried into the villa. It was already evening, and the villa was ablaze with lights. Ning Qing heard joyous conversation and laughter coming from the living room. Then, people came out one after another. Qingqing Lu Dinghua, Song Yajing. Ning Zhenguo, Yue Wanqing. Both families parents were here. There were warm and kind smiles on all four faces, and they looked at her one after another. Ning Qing was a little awkward. Although she knew that Lu Shaoming had fallen under a love spell and that his parents had no choice, she had felt that life was really hard, and she felt wronged at that time. With that in mind, her nose soured and her head hung down. Qingqing Then, Song Yajing came forward and held Ning Qing in her arms. She patted her back as she sobbed out tears of joy, Qingqing, you have suffered grievances during this period. Dad and Mom know. Shaoming has also told us what happened in Miao Jiang. Qingqing, you are so foolish. Youre even willing to throw your life away for Shaoming, but you are also very brave. Qingqing, it is the blessing of the Lu family, for letting Shaoming marry you, and you have also given birth to Little Qinwen for our Lu family. You are really a great Minister of our family. Thank you, Qingqing. Ning Qing would not harp on the unpleasant things, and these two old people also had no choice. At this time, as she listened to Song Yajings words, she reached out and hugged Song Yajing. Mom. Song Yajing heard that she was still willing to call her Mom. Her eyebrows lifted in glee. She immediately replied, Yes! All the people present laughed, and Lu Dinghua went forward. Alright, stop crying. Today is a good day of reunion. Well remember Ning Qings grievances in our hearts and slowly make up for them in the future. Yue Wanqing opened her mouth and said with a smile, Make up for what? One family doesnt speak two sentences. Everything Qingqing does is what she should do. All we can do as elders are to hope that young people can be well in the future. Yes, Ning Zhenguo echoed. They will be well. From today on, Shaoming and Qingqing will be fine. Ning Qing lifted her beautiful lips as tears fell from her eyes. At this time, a rough finger helped her gently wipe her tears away. A mans voice of tender adoration rang out in her ear. Dont cry anymore. Ning Qing looked up. Lu Shaoming stood beside her. The handsome face of the man was hidden in the dizzy and dazzling light. He was staring at her with a brilliant and burning glow. Their parents were laughing. She was the first one to be embarrassed. She gently brushed his hand away, and she backed away, keeping an appropriate distance. They were in front of their parents, but he did not know how to restrain himself. Then, there was a babys silver-bell like laughter. Daddy Mummy Ning Qing looked sideways and was surprised. Little Qinwen could already walk. He was wearing a grass-colored T-shirt, light-colored tapered jeans, and his fair and tender feet stepped on the pale yellow carpet without shoes. He was stumbling towards her. Ning Qing went forward and squatted down, holding her son in her arms. Little Qinwen, did you miss mummy? Ning Qing took a sniff of her sons fragrance, which was sweet and delicious. She kissed her son hard. Little Qinwen, can you walk already? Mummy didnt even know. Little Qinwen is the best. Little Qinwens big grape-like eyes were bright and shining. He held his moms skirt in his two small hands and dove into mummys fragrant bosom while giggling. Am I the best, Mummy? If Im the best then hug me. Ning Qing held her son tight. Qingqing, Little Qinwen suddenly walked a few days ago. Although he walked unsteadily and fell while walking, the more he fell, the more he wanted to walk. He wasnt afraid of pain at all. Little Qinwen is young but tough. I think hes like Shaoming, Yue Wanqing said as she laughed. Ning Qing didnt agree when she heard that. Why should all the good traits be from him? Song Yajing laughed. I dont think so. Shaoming was not like that when he was a child. I think Little Qinwens toughness is inherited from Qingqing. Now Ning Qing was happy. Thats right! But on second thought, would that man cry when he fell when he was a child? How embarrassing. Despise him. At this time, a hand reached into her arms. Little Qinwen was picked up. Daddy hugs. Little Qinwen was embraced by the man. Ning Qing had to get up. Then Lu Dinghua said, Dinner is ready. Lets eat. When the family was sitting at the table, Song Yajing thought of a question. Shaoming, Qingqing, youve moved back here, but Little Qinwen needs to be taken care of. How about this: Wanqing and I will take turns taking care of Little Qinwen. Ning Qing wanted to express that it was feasible. Lu Shaoming was busy with work. She was also busy with and the wine contest. Little Qinwen needed someone to take care of him. She was most assured when the two grandmothers were looking after Little Qinwen. No, you dont need to come. Ill take care of Little Qinwen, the man said. Ning Qing was stunned, what? She looked at the man beside her in surprise. He would Take care of Little Qinwen? Can he take care of a child? It sounds like an unreliable thing. Both parents and Ning Qing felt the same and looked at Lu Shaoming with suspicion and distrust. Shaoming, are you serious? How will a man like you take care of Little Qinwen? Chapter 389 - Qing Qing, You Are Expecting? There was no trace of surprise on Lu Shaomings face.He held a pair of chopsticks in his right hand. The silver button on his white shirt was sparkling under the shimmering light. He nodded his head lightly. Yeah, I am serious. I will take care of him myself. But Everyone still hesitated, but there was a firm look on Lu Shaomings handsome face. They could only swallow their worry. Ning Qing chewed a small mouthful of rice. She only dared to agree. What did he want to do exactly? Why would he want to raise Little Qinwen by himself for nothing? Was he a baby nanny? This word did not seem to match him at all. Ning Qing did not dare to imagine. Lu Shaoming used his chopsticks to pick a piece of tofu as he passed it to the side of Little Qinwens lips. Little Qinwen sat obediently in the baby seat beside him. He pursed his small, light pink lips as he was unwilling to eat the tofu that Daddy passed to him. He looked at Daddy in a daze. Daddy Daddy, do you really want to take care of me? But you do not have any experience at all. Lu Shaoming stuffed the tofu past his tiny lips. He meant You only have one choice, to obey! Little Qinwen: Yue Wanqing laughed out loud to calm the situation at hand. Shaoming, it is not impossible for you to bring Little Qinwen up by yourself, but you have to work, and we are bored with nothing to do at home. Why not Song Yajing quickly nodded her head in agreement. Mum. Lu Shaoming lifted his head up and gave both mothers a look. Both of you would not be bored for a long period of time. You can wait to take care of your granddaughter. Granddaughter? Both sets of parents all had a glow in their eyes. They were expectant yet careful as they looked at Ning Qing. Qingqing, you are expecting? Ning Qing: She hated that she could not use her eyes to strangle the man beside her. No one agreed with him raising Little Qinwen, but he was doing great. One casual line from him could direct everyones attention onto her. He was evil on the inside but calm on the outside. Evil. Mum, II am not. Ning Qing shook her head. The glow in both mothers eyes dimmed immediately, but after a few seconds, their eyes lit up again, Yue Wanqing said, Its alright. If you do not have one right now, you will have one in the future. Qingqing, you have to nourish yourself well from today onwards. You have to work hard to give birth to one more and produce more descendants of the Lu family. Haha, Ning Qings mother is right. Song Yajing was smiling brightly like a flower. She took a soup spoon to give Ning Qing more soup. Qingqing, you have more of this. Tomorrow morning, I have pre booked a nutritionist to help you nourish your body professionally. The Lu family is rich and wealthy. We can shoulder it if you give Shaoming three or five more kids. We also do not think that two or three is too few. Ning Qing: She could not control it in anymore. She could only kick the mans calf harshly underneath the table. That man did not move obediently and allowed her to kick him, but Ning Qing heard a low and charming laugh; he was laughing! Ning Qing: Rascal! After dinner, both set of parents bid farewell. Ning Qing stuck with her own mother as she did not bear to let go. Yue Wanqing noticed something was wrong, and noting that nobody was around, she softly asked, Qingqing, what is wrong with you? Ning Qing spat her pink tongue out and was embarrassed. Mum, I want to go home with you. Yue Wanqing heard her words and was displeased as she said, Qingqing, what nonsense are you spouting? In the past, Shaoming was involved in some matters, and you only came to our home because of that. Now that the matters have been settled, you and Shaoming should move back here to lead your own lives. What tantrum are you throwing right now? Shaomings parents treat you like their own daughter. Shaoming also pampers you Ning Qing knew that her own mother would criticize her. She pouted her pink lips and unhappily said, He didnt pamper me. In the past, when I was in England She stopped talking. No matter what. She was still unwilling to speak ill of him in front of mother. But she was just unable to let it go. Women all liked to compare. He was absent in the month that she needed him the most. It was probably because he did not love her enough then. Yue Wanqing was taken aback, and questioned her instead, Qingqing, did Shaoming not tell you? What? Ning Qing did not understand. Tell her what. Yue Wanqing held her daughters small hand. Qingqing, when you went to England for surgery, Shaoming accompanied you for the entire month. Ning Qing was flabbergasted. Her expression froze as she asked, How could it be? He Qingqing, do you still remember that medical care worker that would accompany you every day? She remembered. How could she not remember. That person would feed her everyday. He helped her wipe the corners of her lips. That medical care worker would touch her head gently, and he had given her warmth during the span of the month. That medical care worker Was Lu Shaoming? Ning Qing got a definitive answer from her own mother. She was frustrated. That bad person. Why did he not tell her? Yue Wanqing sighed and kneaded her daughters small hand. Qingqing, even Mum can feel the love Shaoming has for you. That day when you entered the operating theatre, you did not see Shaoming, but that day when Shaoming heard from Doctor Zhou that you fainted when you lost your sight, you were in the operating theatre, and that child Shaoming was also in the operating theatre. The love spell was so painful, he never mentioned it all. He looked at you quietly every day without fail. All he could see in his eyes was you. He only had you inside his heart. He could not bear to see you lift your eyebrows up. He wanted to touch you but was afraid to do so. He obviously could not love you but still had such deep feelings for you. Mother looked at Shaoming and feels my heart ached also. Qingqing, you have to cherish your bliss well. Spend your days with Shaoming well. Furthermore, how can a young couple separate from one another frequently. Dont throw a tantrum for nothing. After sending both sets of parents away, Auntie Yang was tidying the dining table up/ Ning Qing wanted to go forward to help her, Auntie Yang stopped her hurriedly, Madam, both Sir and Little Young Master are in the room upstairs. You should also go upstairs to take a bath and go to bed. Ning Qing hung around for a moment. She bid farewell to Auntie Yang, then went upstairs. She opened the door of the bedroom. The man was sleeping on the bed. The white shirt he was wearing had three buttons undone, and he had even rolled his sleeves up, exposing his toned and healthy biceps. He used both of his large hands to support Little Qinwens waist, and he allowed Little Qinwen to sit on him. She did not know what father and son were playing, and the atmosphere was merry and joyous. Ning Qing walked inside the room. She went near, and it was only then that she saw that Little Qinwen was perched on Daddys body. His tiny white fingers were grazing the stubble on Daddys lower jaw, and he was playing delightedly. DadDaddy What was this? It was so pricky to the touch. Lu Shaoming lazily half closed his eyes. He used two fingers of his to hold onto his sons small hand as he placed it at the side of his lips as he kissed it. He let out a low and charming laugh while he said, Little Qinwen, this is my stubble. Huh? Little Qin Wen did not understand. He tilted his head as he looked at Daddy. Why do I not have it then? Lu Shaoming was in a good mood, he was patient as he smiled and said, Because Daddy is a man, and you are still a small baby. As he spoke, the mans line of vision landed on the womans exquisite little face. She was wearing a light purple dress. She had a thin belt around her waist. She was lithe and delicate, and she had a pair of white and slim legs. It was only then that Lu Shaoming knew the benefits of marrying such a tender and supple pink doll. Even if he did not touch and only looked on, she was still so eye catching. Lu Shaoming scanned to look at her casually. He lifted his right shoulder to place it behind his head. He lifted his eyebrows slightly and asked, Why are you frozen there? Go and shower! Ning Qing felt her face go red after he looked at her. When they were alone and all by themselves, his gaze had colour. He was both rogue and evil. Reckless without a single care. She went forward and stood at the side of the bed. She stretched her hands out to take Little Qinwen in her arms. I will bring our son to take a shower. There is no need for that. I will ask Aunty Yang to bathe him a while later. When he grows older, he will bathe together with me. Ning Qings small hand froze, and she looked at the man in the eye, You really plan to raise Little Qinwen by yourself? You are busy with the company and do not have much experience The womans voice was really gentle. When her body bent forward, a sweet fragrance came along. Lu Shaoming was immersed in both his son and womans soft fragrance. He lifted his eyebrows up casually. His right hand came to the side of her cheek and pinched it for a moment. His attitude was casual as he said, There is no end to earning money, but I only have one son. You dont have to worry about me. I can afford to provide for both of you. Her cheek was painful. Ning Qing pushed him away quickly, but she was unable to do so. She lifted her gaze to see Little Qinwen looking at them in a daze. Ning Qing felt her entire face burn up. Her tone was both displeased yet coy. Lu Shaoming, let go. How can you be so irritating? He realized that he liked to pinch her even more and more. And Little Qinwen was still looking at them. Lu Shaomings deep, dark eyes had a glow that was able to make others faint. He lifted his body up slightly. His healthy and mesmerizingly masculine scent was invading her nostrils. If you dare to call me using my full name one more time, and call me irritating. The blood in Ning Qings entire body was rushing towards her head. What was he thinking of doing? She could not even address him using his full name? In the next second, her small body was pulled into his embrace. She was not prepared for it, and her small hand went to grab onto something frantically. She only managed to grab onto his metal belt, and it was icy cold and hard. Her fingers unintentionally brushed onto something, and it was scalding hot. Ning Qing withdrew her hand in shock. But her small hand was pressed down by his large palm, he used his left shoulder to pin her soft waist. The mans gentle thin lips came over and pressed down on her lovingly. Ning Qing was overwhelmed and softened into his embrace instantly. At this moment, a fragrance of milk wafted over. Little Qinwen planted himself between both of them. He worked hard to use both of his small hands to climb around. He followed Daddys behaviour as he tried to kiss Mamas face. She was kissed by the two most important men in her life at the same time. Ning Qings heart was overwhelmed with bliss. She used her small hand to take Little Qinwen into her arms. She turned her head sideways and allowed him to get out from her embrace. She carried her son as she buried herself deep into the mans embrace. Lu Shaoming felt that it was not enough to get a little benefit. He lowered his gaze again to kiss her forehead. Can I allow all of you to bring our son up? Both grandmothers would indulge him senselessly. And listen to your incredibly coy tone in your voice it sounds just like the voice of a little kitten. You just said the word irritating, and you are able to make me have a reaction. I am afraid that our son would be the second Jia Baoyu. This was the reason behind him wanting to raise his son up by himself? What voice of a little kitten? She was together with him. She could not help but act cute sometimes. Ning Qing did not agree, she used her small fist to hit him for a moment. You are 100% perfect as a Daddy? When you fell down when you were little, you only knew how to cry. Dont mention how embarrassing it was. She used her hand to graze the tip of his sharp, tall nose. Lu Shaoming held both mother and son even more firmly in his arms. With a soft laugh, he said, My mum said that I only knew how to cry when I fell down? That is what you think. When I was little, I never fell before, so naturally, Little Qinwen does not resemble me at all. Was that true? Ning Qing murmured for a few moments. She pouted her beautiful maroon lips and still did not believe him. He was boasting. Lu Shaoming did not argue with her. With his large hand, he caressed her soft waist that was just as slim and slender like willows. He slowly softened, and it was the first time he did not want to move. He wanted to die cloyingly in her fragrance. Ning Qing looked at his handsome and exquisite face. She bit down on her lip and asked, I when I was in England to undergo the surgery, you were accompanying me. Why did you not tell me? Lu Shaoming heard what she said and opened his eyes. I didnt accompany you when you went into the operating theatre, so there is no need to mention anything. Ning Qings eyes were moist immediately. Because he made her enter the operating theatre all alone by herself, he was unable to forgive himself. He controlled the pain he was feeling from the effects of the love spell no matter what, and he accompanied her for an entire month. He also thought that he did not have any chance to explain what he was doing. This man made others heart ache for him. Chapter 390 Ning Qing lifted her head up from his embrace. Her small hand slowly climbed up his handsome side profile. Her soft fingers touched his firm and toned body, and all she could see in her eyes was his bright and mesmerizing gaze. Silly. She spat out that word softly. He was really so foolish. This man. Lu Shaomings long lashes that were like two brushes fluttered for a moment. His gaze landed on her small, maroon lips, and he softly said, Sorry, Wifey. Sorry for all the pain that she went through because of him. Sorry that he did not accompany her all this while. Ning Qing shook her head and closed her eyes slightly. Hot tears streamed out of them, and she lifted her body up to kiss his lips. Lu Shaoming, actuallyyou can let me know of all this You are the one who thought that you didnt accompany me into the operating theatre so you are unworthy of my forgiveness Women are all easy to coax, as long as you saythat you love me Lu Shaomings large hand touched her small face. He rubbed his tall nose bridge on her nose, and he said with a laugh, Wifey, I love you. Ning Qing felt her heart go numb when she heard him say I love you. He was such an introverted and calm man. He would not say these loving words often. She did not hear it often. So she wished that he would say this to her everyday. He loved her. Ning Qings fair fingers tugged on the collar of his shirt. He kissed her, and she controlled her shyness as he used his lips and tongue to tangle himself with her. She was panting a bit. Her body tried hard to avoid his large hand that was climbing all over the place. She was shy and shocked. Shaoming, Little Qinwen is around Lu Shaoming loosened his grip. His voice was hoarse. Our son fell asleep a long time ago. Ning Qing lowered her gaze to have a look, Little Qinwen was really asleep. That small, soft bundle was in the middle of Daddy and Mamas embrace, and he was in deep slumber. Why is Little Qinwen sleeping now? He has yet to bathe Ning Qing struggled. Her small face was burning. He was messing around, and she followed him to mess around. How did both of them end up as parents? They allowed Little Qinwen to fall asleepbetween them. What would Little Qinwen grow up to be like? He accepted such a vast amount of interest in this aspect ever since he was young. Would he mature faster than usual? Ning Qing wanted to take her son to bathe, but Little Qinwen was snatched away. He placed him in the middle of the big bed. Ning Qing protested with an Ay! Her soft waist was pinned down, and he took her into his embrace. Ning Qing was at a loss. She lifted her gaze to see that his clothes were all crumpled and messy. His dark, sparkling eyes were on her face, and there was desire in his red rimmed eyes. He was both wild and mesmerizing. What are you doing? I still need to bathe Little Qinwen Ning Qings face was red, and she came down down from his thighs. The man did not let her do so. He pinned her waist and bit her ear while he softly said, What time is it now? You still want to bathe our son? Have you forgotten whose woman you are? Service your husband and make him comfortable first. What was he saying? A 33 year old man, and he was still jealous of his own son. Lu Shaoming! Lu Shaomings deep gaze was all apparent. He placed his thin lips on hers. His tone was on the brink of laughter. Wifey, give birth to a daughter for me. Ning Qing froze. To be honest, she had really not thought of having a second child at all. She placed her hands on his broad shoulders. He kissed her, and she could only lift her tender, elegant neck that was akin to a swans to silently accept him. She negotiated with him coyly. Shaoming, for now, I still do not want to have another Little Qinwen is only 7 months old. My red wine business has just started, and my work has been busy and in a mess recently. I dont have time Then when would you have time? Wifey, do you know how old your husband right now? Be good, give birth to another one for me. We will be done after this. His words won over her heart, and it softened. He was 33 years old this year. Even if she got pregnant this year and gave birth next year, he would be 34 already. The more time they hesitated, the more he was unwilling to wait. Ning Qings body softened. She put her arms around his head and kissed his soft hair. Okay. Then she would leave it up to nature. She would give birth if she got pregnant. Lu Shaoming was happy now. He tugged the belt on her waist, and his mouth became dirty. How long has it been since I last undressed you? I am already rusty. Wifey, say it once. What? Ning Qing wanted to faint. .Hubby, he instructed her. Ning Qing was unwilling, but she was tortured by the man beside her until she did not have a second choice. She had Little Qinwen beside her. There was a sweet tinge of pink on her skin. She buried herself in his neck, and she used a shy tone as she spat out the word, Hubby Her husband. Time flew past like an arrow, and one month went pass just like that. There was still half a month until the red wine competition, and today was the official date of registration for the competition. Ning Qing came to the main hall to register, and the members of the staff welcomed her warmly. Over the last month, has evolved into a legend with their ratings. It had successfully become the most popular drama this year, and Ning Qings name reached another peak. She was at the peak of popularity once again. Everyone in T City knew about her. The staff brought Ning Qing into the registration room. Director Ning, we didnt expect that you would come to register for our red wine competition. This is really great news! Director Nings popularity is sky high right now. When you participate in something, it would be the subject of everyones attention. Our red wine competition will benefit from Director Nings fame this time around. Ning Qing smiled, and her small, exquisite face was gentle and humble. Thats not true. The red wine competition of the Zhou Corporation has been known by everyone all this while. Not only would the competition invite the elite of T City, there would also be world class sommeliers who would come to make an appearance. I am the one who is depending on your competitions fame to make a show for myself. The staff member, who was an experienced member in the industry for numerous years, could not help but cast his gaze on Ning Qing. He had always heard that this famed existence that existed like a legend in the entertainment industry was an amazing person, and looking at her now, it was not false at all. She was talented in multiple aspects. And she was apt in managing relations with others. No wonder she had accomplished so much by the tender age of 23. The worker personally handed the registration form and pen over to Ning Qings side. His attitude was even more polite as he said, Director Ning, please have a seat. Please fill out this registration form, and our professional workers will send the specific details over to you by phone The worker was explaining, and Ning Qing listened on seriously. At this moment, a sound rang out in the air. Young Miss. The worker turned around quickly. He greeted her. Young Miss. Other than Zhou Zhilei, there was no one else that the workers would address as Young Miss. Ning Qing put the pen in her hand down. Its probably been over two months now; she had not seen Zhou Zhilei for such a long period of time. Ning Qing stood up from the chair and turned her head around. Zhou Zhilei walked over with a group of people crowding around her. She was dressed in a black suit today. There was thicker than usual makeup on her face. She had also slimmed down a lot. She lost the beauty she had in the past, and the thick makeup she wore could not cover the darkness on her body. Zhou Zhilei walked towards her. Ning Qing had a close look at Zhou Zhileis legs. In the past month, it was obvious that she had a sweet relationship with Lu Shaoming. When they were in bed, when she allowed his fingers to curl into her hair, she would be like a small woman and ask him about Zhou Zhileis situation, and she heard that Zhou Zhileis legs were disabled. Looking at her now, wasnt she walking alright? But Zhou Zhilei was walking extremely slowly, not like a normal person. She did not wear high heeled shoes, but it was a pair of white flats that did not match her outfit very well. She met with her old enemy in romance. Ning Qing did not feel jealous. She straightened her beautiful back and graciously greeted her, Miss Zhou, it has been a long time since we last met. Zhou Zhilei had a gentle smile on her face. Mrs. Lu, it has been a long time. As she spoke, she had a glance at the registration form on the table and had a slight smile while she looked at Ning Qing. Why, Mrs. Lu is participating in our Zhou Corporations red wine competition? Ning Qing nodded her head. Thats right, the reputation of Zhou Corporations red wine competition is well known by everyone. I am attracted by its prestige. Does Miss Zhou welcome me? Of course I do. Only Zhou Zhilei looked at the staff member beside Ning Qing. Manager Shi, what are the requirements to participate in our competition? The staff members expression froze and said, This Zhou Zhilei handed the documents in her hands over to the assistant beside her while she had a stern expression on her strong jawed face. Manger Shi, if you dont remember the requirements of the competition, then you can forget your role as a manager from now on. The staff member had beads of cold sweat trickle down his forehead while he cowered in fear. He quickly said, Young Miss, Director Ning, the requirements of the competition are: All participants have to have at least 10 years of experience in brewing wine, and at the same time, they must possess their own special red wine brand Ning Qing was extremely happy. She did not have either of the two requirements of having 10 years of brewing wine or her own brand of red wine, and Zhou Zhilei was not allowing her to participate in the red wine competition right now? Ning Qing did not say anything and looked at Zhou Zhilei with a vague smile on her face. Zhou Zhilei looked Ning Qing in the eye, and she looked especially professional as she said, Mrs. Lu, I am really sorry, it is very obvious that you do not fulfil the criteria, but I am old friends with Mrs. Lu. If you ask me to allow you to go through the back door Zhou Zhilei stopped speaking. At this moment, the assistant beside her side said, Young Miss, you definitely cannot do that, the first criteria of the red wine competition this time is to be fair and just. If you open the back door this time, not only would the reputation of the Zhou Corporation be affected, it would also drag Mrs. Lu down. Yeah. Zhou Zhilei nodded her head. That makes sense. Ning Qing looked at this pair of master and servant coldly act out this scene, and she realized that Zhou Zhilei had gotten way more intelligent. In the past, she was arrogant and easily angered. She liked to go against people straightforwardly. After experiencing the matter involving Tang Xueli, she had become more mature, and had shown her professional side while making Ning Qing at a loss for words. She was smart in her tactics. Ning Qing lifted her head to tuck the strands of hair by her cheeks behind her ears. She had plaited her hair into a fishbone braid today. It was drooping on her left shoulder. There were a few strands of hair that landed on her left cheek. When she tied her hair up, she left some hair by the sides of her cheeks, and she looked dazzling and attractive. Miss Zhou, it is also to say that there is no room for negotiation then? Zhou Zhilei looked at her attractive and exquisite features. There was a dark colour in her gaze, and she said, You want to negotiate? Sure. Mrs. Lu, do you have time to come to chat in private? Ning Qing nodded her head immediately. Miss Zhou invited me to have a chat, I would not dare to not go. Both women walked out of the meeting room. The staff member conversed softly with the assistant beside her. What is wrong with Young Miss? This is the most popular brand new famed director Ning Qing. She is famed all over the city. If Director Ning participates in our red wine competition, wouldnt that benefit us also? The assistant chided him softly. What do you know? It is just because she is Ning Qing. Thats why Young Miss would never allow her to participate in the red wine competition. You probably do not know what happened between both of them in the past. There is just one thing red wine is Young Misss forte. If she allows Ning Qing to gain fame once again through the red wine competition, then Young Miss would probably go crazy. Ning Qing followed Zhou Zhilei into the meeting room. Miss Zhou, do you really plan not to allow me to participate in the red wine competition? Chapter 391 Zhou Zhileis expression turned cold immediately. She was icy and sharp as she said, Heh. She snorted coldly and took two steps forward to get closer to Ning Qing. Should I allow you to enter the red wine competition? Then can you compensate for the pain that I have gone through? As she spoke, Zhou Zhilei stretched out her hand to tug the collar of her black attire. Her chest area below her collarbones wsd exposed in front of Ning Qing. Ning Qing had a look, and she lifted her eyebrows. Zhou Zhileis skin was bruised and injured. There were ugly burn marks on it, and her skin looked extremely unsightly. Zhou Zhileis expression became constricted, there was a deep feeling of hate in her eyes. Did you know how I made it through this period of time? There is no piece of skin that is not injured on my entire body. My mum sent me to Korea for plastic surgery. I had plastic surgery on my entire body. During this period of time, I went through numerous surgeries, but I am still unable to regain the skin that I once had. I am unable to go back, and I have to live on like this for my entire life. I am not a person, yet I am also not a ghost! Also. Zhou Zhilei lifted her pants up, exposing her prosthetic. My right leg got amputated. I need to rely on this thing to walk. I have become disabled The reason why I have turned this way is all because of you. What abilities do you have to be standing before me right now? When you are the reason behind all this mess, and you want to participate in the red wine competition, I only have three words for you: its not possible! Ning Qing calmly looked at Zhou Zhileis crazy and constricted expression. She really did not pity this woman at all. We all have to pay the price for our mistakes. The funny thing was, Zhou Zhilei paid the price of her mistake, but she would never realize that she was the one who had made a mistake. There was no cure for her. Ning Qing slowly curled the corners of her lips up. Miss Zhou, on whether you are disabled or behaving not like a human or a ghost, it has nothing to do with me. You are bearing the results of your own actions. Results of her own actions? Zhou Zhileis irises contracted. Ha, haha She laughed out loud. Ning Qing, do you have the capability to say these words? Lu Shaoming was originally mine. It was you who snatched him away from him. You are a third party; I was forced to do all this because of you. I forced you to do so? Miss Zhou, was I the one who forced you to go provoke Tang Xueli because of your love that had turned into hate? You are very clear on whether Lu Shaoming has ever belonged to you; he doesnt love you. Miss Zhou, I advise you to wake up right now. Stop living inside the world that you have imagined. Dont you think that you are very pathetic? I am Lu Shaomings wife now. I gave birth to a son for him. The three of us are very blissful as we live together with one another. No one can come to break us apart anymore. Zhou Zhilei heard her words as she firmly clenched her fists, and she looked at the woman who was standing before her. Ning Qing was dressed in white silk shirt today. The collar had an exquisite butterfly bow on it. She matched it with red lace skorts, and she looked youthful and energetic. It was probably because of her tender age of 23. She was like a flower in full bloom. Even though she spent this period of time in Korea for plastic surgery, she had heard recent updates about this woman. This woman was the centre of the entertainment industry right now. She had immense popularity. Even the streets of Korea and the public buses had luxury product advertisements featuring her face. She heard that the relationship between Ning Qing and her parents in law was very good. She would go shopping with Song Yajing frequently and go for afternoon tea, just as if they were a mother-daughter pair. She heard that Young Master Lu pampered her even more as the days went by. Shes seen their son Lu Qinwen before. The eight month old baby was pink and chiselled like a jade figure, and in the future, he would probably be even more handsome and attractive than Lu Shaoming. She was leading such a good life. And her? She was originally the Young Miss of the Zhou family. The people who were chasing after her could line up all the way from here to America, but after the matter that happened with Tang Xueli, even though the Zhou family had pressed down the matter in the media, there was still news of it, and videos were leaked. There were some who described how she was tortured and gang raped. How could she lead such a pitiful life? All of this was because of Ning Qings mistake. It was Ning Qing who snatched all of the bliss that once belonged to her. Zhou Zhilei snorted coldly. Hmph, Mrs. Lu, we do not need to bring up the matters that occurred in the past once again. There is just one thing: you dont even think of entering into the red wine competition of my Zhou family. Ning Qings eyes had a sparkling glow. She clasped a small, exquisite bag, and she slowly went forward. She came to Zhou Zhileis side and lowered her voice to say, Miss Zhou, you seem not to know who I, Ning Qing, am right now. Whether I am participating in the red wine competition, lets see as we go. You! Zhou Zhilei was extremely furious. This woman was so atrocious. She turned her head back, and Ning Qing had already begun to walk away. After seeing Ning Qing leave, Zhou Zhilei could only press down the fire inside her chest. These few days, she had thought about many things. In the past, she was too rash and dumb. Now, she could not force her way and battle with Ning Qing. She had to do it slowly. Zhou Zhilei walked out of the meeting room. At this moment, she saw a familiar figure. She came forward quickly and said with an obedient and sweet tone, Grandfather, why are you here? Zhou Heng was here. The elderly man wore a lowkey white t-shirt. He had a hat on his head while he held onto a walking stick in his right hand. He was conversing softly with a few people beside him. Zhou Zhilei scanned them once they were the people of the Zhou family winery. Those people were the centre of the Zhou family winery. They roughed it together with Zhou Heng to start the business. She did not have the chance to see these people on a normal basis. Talking about this, Zhou Zhilei hated it very much. She looked at Zhou Heng. She did not know what this old thing that did not die was thinking about. He did not have any other descendants. In the future, she would be the one to the Zhou family winery, but this old chap just did not allow her to touch anything related to the core of the Zhou family winery. Talking about it all, it was still because she was not his biological granddaughter. Thinking about it, Zhou Zhilei snorted coldly. Biological granddaughter. This old thing that had yet to die should stop missing her already. Maybe she was starving to death somewhere. Zhou Heng glanced at Zhou Zhilei briefly. He said, There is still a half a month before the red wine competition. I definitely would need to come back. As Zhou Heng spoke, those old backbones of the company kept the documents in their hands.. They stood behind Zhou Heng politely. They nodded their head towards her. Although they were polite, they were not passionate. Zhou Zhilei controlled herself. Theyre only being nice because Grandpa was around, but still treated her as if she was air! They would see one another as they went along. Zhou Zhilei had a smile while she tried to curry favour. Grandfather, of course you do have to come back. The red wine competitions in the past were all organized and hosted by you. It was only because you and Grandmas health has gotten worse this two years, Zhilei is caring, so I want to help share the burden with Grandpa even more. She said everything clearly. The red wine competition this time She wanted to take the reins and emcee it herself. Zhou Zhilei observed Zhou Heng expression on his face. Zhou Heng hesitated for a moment, before he said, Zhilei, we will discuss this in the future. Zhou Zhilei clenched her teeth. This old thing that has yet to die! But she did not lash out. Dhe could only look around her surroundings, and she asked caringly, Grandfather, where is Grandma? I heard that Grandma came back to the country together with you this time. Why dont I see Grandma anywhere? Oh, your grandma felt that the air was stale here so she didnt come in. She is taking a breather outside. Ning Qing walked out of the main hall. She walked onto the small stone lined path outside. She was making a call. It was to Xiao Zhou. Yeah, Zhou Zhilei objects to me participating in the red wine competition Xiao Zhou was furious as she cursed out loudly, This Zhou Zhilei is so shameless. Who in T City does not know that she is a pair of broken shoes? She is still not embarrassed to come out to do these things. I think that Young Master Lu was too benevolent in the past. He should not have allowed her to survive. Xiao Zhou. Ning Qing laughed sweetly. You cannot speak like this. The Zhou and Lu families have been friends for generations. Grandpa Zhou has treated Shaoming as his own grandson since he was a boy. Zhou Zhilei is the only successor of the Zhou family winery. If Shaoming did not give Zhou Zhilei the chance to survive, it wouldve been a waste of Grandpa Zhous life Furthermore, Zhou Zhilei really quite pathetic right now. Forget it. Xiao Zhou sighed. Ning Qing, you just do not bear to let me say a single bad word about Young Master Lu. Look at you protect him like this. Ning Qing did not reply. Her beautiful maroon lips were curled up high, with her eyebrows up in a curve. This period of time could be considered to be the lovey dovey period between Ning Qing and Lu Shaoming. Furthermore, he wanted to have a daughter. He diligently brought it up whenever he could. Ning Qing, we are talking about serious matters. Zhou Zhilei did not allow you to participate in the red wine competition. What do you plan to do next? Ning Qing laughed, her voice was casual as she said, Did you think that I wouldnt participate in the competition just because she did not allow me to join? They all said that it takes a thousand days to train the army. When we deploy the soldiers, we will do it like this Ning Qing revealed the plan in her heart to Ning Qing. Xiao Zhou was shocked. Ning Qing, you are really too smart. You never fail to surprise me. Ning Qing was a little delighted as she said, That is a must. At this moment, Ning Qing turned her gaze sideways. She unintentionally saw a figure on the grass patch a distance away from her. It was a side profile. It was a senior old grandmother who sat in a wheelchair. The grandmother cast her gaze downwards. She held something firmly in her hands, she was looking at it carefully, just as if it was her life. Ning Qing looked on in a blur. She did not know why, but there was a sudden onset of depression that came into her heart, or maybe it was because the grandmothers shadow was overly slim. She had a head of white hair and looked extremely pathetic. At this moment, a huge gust of wind blew past. The thing in the Grandmas hands flew out, and the wind was too strong. That thing was blown a few metres away by the big gust of wind. Ning Qing looked at the grandma who looked extremely shocked. She was shocked as she called out, Dou DouDou Dou The grandma used both of her hands to push the wheelchair, but she was unable to move the wheelchair because the brakes were engaged. Hello, Xiao Zhou, we will speak again another time. I have to hang up Ning Qing ended the phone call hurriedly. She lifted her heels to run towards the thing that flew out of the grandmothers hands. The grandmother was in a hurry herself, but she was unable to move her wheelchair. She moved her numb body slowly, and she almost fell completely from the wheelchair onto the ground. But at this moment, a lithe and playful figure suddenly came into her line of vision. A girl has come along to help her chase after the thing. The grandmother froze. Ning Qing ran forward, and when she approached the thing, it was only then that she realized the thing on the ground was a red amulet. It was probably taken from a temple. It had gold stamps on it. Once she had a look at it, she could see that it was a precious and luxurious thing. It was just a little old, and it probably had a long history behind it. She was running in a hurry. Because the wind was too strong, she was afraid that the amulet would be blown away again, and that grandma was anxious. When she brushed against the stone block, she did not take much notice. There was a piercing pain on the side of her thigh as she lowered her gaze to have a look. It was only then that she realized her right thigh had a wound on it, and it was bleeding. Ning Qing controlled the pain as she ran over. She bent her body down and stretched out her two small hand to pick up the amulet. There was a word embroidered on the amulet Dou. It was probably the name of the person the grandma was murmuring. Ning Qing stood up and walked in the direction of the grandma. After she came to the grandmas side, Ning Qing realized that this grandma was extremely skinny. The grandma seemed to be mentally unstable. Both of her eyes were sunken in. She looked elderly, but from her features, Ning Qing could tell that she had been beautiful and gentle when she was younger. Like a girl from the South River. Just like her own mother. In her heart, Ning Qing had good feelings towards this grandmother. She walked over, and bent down. She gave her the amulet with both hands. Grandmother, do you want to pick this up? Here it is. Chapter 392 The grandmother took the amulet from Ning Qing and lifted her gaze to look at Ning Qing. She had a small, palm-sized face and a pair of clear sparkling large eyes. Her small lips were cute and cherry-like This girl was really beautiful. The grandmother looked at Ning Qing in a daze. She suddenly thought, if her Little Dou Dou was still around, what would little Dou Dou look like when she grew up? Little Dou Dou was 48 years old this year. Has she married and given birth to kids already? Was little Dou Dou living well? The tears in Grandmas eyes trickled down immediately. Her health has declined over the past two years. Even though the doctor did not say anything, she knew that her end was coming soon because she was already unable to shed any more tears. She cried for a whole 40 years, and her tears felt as if they had dried up already. But she was crying now. She did not know why, but when she looked at the girl before her eyes right now, she only felt like tearing up. Ning Qing noticed that the grandma was crying. She was immediately flustered. She stretched her small hand out to wipe the tears off the grandma, and comforted her with a gentle tone. Grandma, whats wrong? Why are you crying? The amulet is not dirty or spoiled. It is all fine; you dont have to be sad and upset. The girls small hand caressed her face. She felt that it was soft and tiny. It made her feel comfortable, and the grandma held her tears. Her eyes were red as she looked benevolently at Ning Qing, Young lady, you are right, the amulet is not dirty or spoiled. This proves that my Dou Dou is safe and blissful, even though she is not by my side, as long as she is living well, it is all good Dou Dou? Ning Qing was curious. Grandma, who is Dou Dou? The grandma held Ning Qings small hand, then said, Dou Dou is Grandmas precious daughter, but unfortunately, when she was eight years old, she went missing. Ah? Ning Qing felt deeply sympathetic, and she comforted the grandma saying, Grandma, where did your daughter get lost? Did you not go and search for her throughout these years? Our Dou Dou got lost in America. That day, she said that she was going shopping with a classmate. I asked someone to follow her, but she just disappeared like that These 40 years, I have almost overturned every stone in America, but I just cannot find her As she spoke, the grandma wept. Ning Qing felt bad inside her heart. She took out a tissue from her bag to wipe the tears from the old ladys face once again. Grandma, is this the amulet that you prayed for your daughter Dou Dou with? The amulet is around, so she must be around. Dou Dou must be living very well right now. Grandma looked at the amulet in her hands, I prayed for this amulet in the temple, one amulet is broken into two. Half is in my hands, and the other half is in Dou Dous hands. She always wore it on her neck. I dont know if Dou Dou still has the amulet in her hands now, but this is an item that we can use to identify each other. Ning Qing looked at the amulet carefully before she said, Grandma, Dou Dou got lost in America. Were you looking for her only in America solely throughout these years? Didnt you come back to the country to look for her? She might have been funneled by human traffickers into China. This The grandma was completely shaken. This girl had reminded her of a very important point. Because Dou Dou had disappeared in America, she had insisted that she would not leave America, and had always hoped that there would be a day when she would be able to find Dou Dou. But, what if Dou Dou was trafficked back to the country? Ning Qing noticed the old lady was in a daze. The senior in her 70s seemed not to have a clear state of mind. She looked at her surroundings, wanting to search for Grandmas family members. Old Madam. Two bodyguards ran over from a distance away. Ning Qing had a look. They were probably the grandmas bodyguards. She wanted to say something, but at this moment, the sound of her phone rang out in the air. She answered the call. It was Xiao Zhou. There were some important matters for her to handle from the studio. Ning Qing stood up. Grandma, dont cry anymore, for the sake of Dou Dou. Mothers and daughters are connected with their hearts. Grandma, you should also thank care of your health. Grandma, I have other matters to attend to. I have to go. The grandma looked at the bruised skin on Ning Qings thigh. Young girl, dont be in a hurry to leave, I will ask someone to bandage it up for you. Your thigh is bleeding. There is no need for that, Grandma. Its a minor injury; it doesnt matter. That wont do, young girl. Why dont you leave your phone number behind with me? Not only did you help me to pick the amulet up, you also got hurt because of me. I definitely have to give you compensation. Compensation? Ning Qing would not want to accept compensation. But, when she looked at the grandmas behavior, it seemed that she would not let her leave if she did not leave her phone number behind. Ning Qing was at a loss. She could only take her pen out from her bag. She took out a piece of paper, wrote her own phone number, and sweetly said, Grandma, this is my phone number. I dont need compensation. I would get upset if you tried. But Grandma can give me a call when you have time. I am very happy to chat with Grandma. The grandma heard her words and immediately had a smile on her frail face. This girl was really a good child. It would be so great if she were her granddaughter. The Grandma nodded her head and said, Okay. Ning Qing stood up and waved her hand, then started to walk away. The grandma did not move. She sat in the wheelchair as sent Ning Qing off with her gaze. This entire scene was observed by Zhou Zhilei who stood at the doors of the main hall. She actually came to search for Grandma, and when she came out, she saw Grandma and Ning Qing chatting happily with one another. When did Grandma meet Ning Qing? Grandma actually smiled at Ning Qing. Zhou Zhilei was jealous and full of hatred. Ever since she was born, Grandma has not smiled at her even once. Ever since she started to have a memory, Grandma never cried, and she did not smile once throughout these 40 years. She thought that Grandma did not know how to smile, but Grandma was actually smiling at Ning Qing. What magic power did Ning Qing possess, exactly? Zhou Zhilei stewed with bitterness. At this moment, she saw Zhou Heng emerge from another door in her peripheral vision, and he walked towards Grandma. Zhou Zhilei laughed coldly. Her grandfather really liked her grandma very deeply. Her grandfather obviously could have more descendants. When Dou Dou disappeared, Grandpa was only in his 40s. Grandma was unable to give birth anymore. Grandpa could have definitely looked for a young and beautiful woman to produce a bunch of kids, but sadly, Grandpa did not do so. He was loyal in his love, and for his entire life, he is eyes were on one woman. Zhou Zhilei felt comfortable inside her heart. Grandma was on the brink of death. Once Grandma passed away, Grandpas days were numbered. In the future, the entire Zhou family winery would belong to her. Zhou Zhilei quickly came forward. She snatched Zhou Hengs place before he reached the side of Grandmas wheelchair. She took a wool blanket in her hands and covered it over grandmas thighs. Softly and gently, she said, Grandma you are here? Zhilei has not seen grandma for such a long time since I returned to T City. Zhilei misses Grandma. Grandma glanced at Zhou Zhilei, and her expression was cold as she did not say a single word. As if she did not see her at all. Zhou Zhilei was accustomed to this. This grandma of hers did not like her and her parents, and it was very apparent on her face. At this moment, Zhou Heng walked over. He pushed the wheelchair and said, Xiao Hui, the wind is fierce over here. Lets go back home. Grandma nodded her head and said, Sure, lets go home then Dou Dous father, just now I met a young girl. She looked extremely beautiful, Dou Dous amulet was blown away by the wind, and that young girl found it and gave it back to me. Zhou Zhilei followed behind Zhou Heng, and she naturally heard this conversation very clearly, and her heart tightened. She was afraid that Ning Qing would really have some relations with the Zhou family, gaining Grandma and Grandpas favor. She did not want to have new problems pop up unexpectedly. Zhou Heng smiled warmly while he said, Oh, is that right? Where did that young girl come from? She has made you happy. If you like her, I can invite her to come and accompany you. I dont want to. Asking a young girl to accompany an old lady like me, it would be extremely boring. As she spoke, Grandma waved the paper in her hand. This is the young girls phone number. I can give her a call. Okay. Zhou Heng nodded his head. If there is anything you want, just let me know. He was the world famous king of wineries, no matter what he wanted, it was a piece of cake to attain. Zhou Zhilei looked at the strand of numbers. A sinister glow flashed in her eyes. Oh right, Dou Dous father, I suddenly thought of something. Dou Dou might have possibly been trafficked into the country. Send someone immediately to investigate. Check all the entry records of the past 40 years, and sift out the suspicious ones immediately. Zhou Heng froze and used one hand to pat her shoulder. Xiao Hui, 40 years have passed. I am afraid that we cannot find Dou Dou anymore, furthermore, China is so big, where are we going to start looking? Your health is not good. Just dont Grandma heard his words, and her expressions changed immediately. Dou Dous father, what do you mean by this? As long as I live another day, I will not give up looking for Dou Dou. Dou Dou is your only daughter. She is your flesh and blood! How can you allow her to be missing? Grandma was emotionally affected, and she started to cough. Zhou Heng stopped immediately and patted her back for her. He conceded and said, Okay okay, dont be angry. I will listen to you. We will look for Dou Dou in the country, but Xiao Hui, where do you plan to start looking? Grandma stopped coughing. She pointed to the ground beneath her, Since we have arrived in T City, we should start investigating from T City then. Zhou Zhilei looked at the two seniors with a cold expression. Let the both of two blindly torture themselves, then, she thought to herself. Theyve searched for 40 years and still could not find her. They could find her in T City just like that. Xiao Hui, your face is too pale now. After we go back, I will make a call to Dayuan. I will ask him to do a body checkup for you. Okay, talking about this child Dayuan, I have not seen him for such a long time. Dayuan has not even come home these past few years. It makes my heart ache so much. I dont know how those two have sinned. Their hearts are so cold. They dont even want such a good child. Zhou Zhilei listened on and felt it was hilarious. Grandma looked down on her, looked down on her parents, but Grandma liked her older brother Zhou Dayuan very much. She treated Zhou Dayuan just like her own grandson. She also heard Grandma say emotionally and very frequently, Dayuan was an outlier. He did not like to brew wine Zhou Zhilei clearly understood what Grandma was trying to convey. Grandma was trying to say that Grandma wanted the successor of the winery to be Zhou Dayuan, and in the future, she would feel at ease to hand the Zhou family over to Zhou Dayuan! It was only a pity that Zhou Dayuan only liked to study medicine. Zhou Zhilei held her fists tight. Just wait, everything in the Zhou family would belong to her. Nobody could snatch it away. Ning Qing returned to the car. She got on her phone to handle a few matters involving the studio. She lifted her hand to look at her watch. It was nearing noon, she started the car and set off. She went to Guang Qing. After coming to the door of the presidents office in Guang Qing, Zhu Rui helped her open the door of the office. Ning Qing shushed him for a moment, meaning Dont. Zhu Rui left, and Ning Qing stood at the side of the door. The door of the office was not closed tight. He has left a gap in the door. She looked through the gap. Lu Shaoming was sitting on the sofa. He wore a black shirt, matched with a pair of black trousers. His firm, handsome face was just like a piece of jade. His long legs were crossed elegantly over one another. His muscular arms were spread out. That small, soft bundle was sitting obediently after getting chided by his daddy. There was a beautiful woman with a delicate aura holding onto an exquisite porcelain spoon, and she used the spoon to feed him fruit. He ate fruit before a meal; this was Daddys rule. Chapter 393 That long haired beauty placed a little cherry into Little Qinwens mouth. Little Qinwens large, grape like eyes moved around. Oh my it is a cherry His small pink lips moved, and he ate the cherry feeling satisfied. That beautiful woman gave him another piece of apple. Little Qinwen had a look. Hmm His small, soft, white hand went to scratch his small head. He looked at his own Daddy, in a dilemma. I dont like to eat apples. This was telepathy using the heart. He sensed that his son was looking over, Lu Shaoming lifted his gaze up from the newspapers. He glanced lightly at Little Qinwen, and his meaning behind that was Eat it quickly. Little Qinwens face was sullen, and he obediently opened his mouth to eat a piece of apple. It was probably because it did not taste good, Little Qin Wen ate the piece of apple while apple juice dribbled down from the corners of his lips. Ning Qing noticed the man who was reading newspapers finally set his elegantly crossed legs. He took a piece of tissue and came over to wipe Little Qinwens lips. That beautiful woman also took a tissue to wipe Little Qinwens mouth. Both of their fingers touched one another unintentionally, Ning Qing could see from the spot she was standing that the beautiful womans ears were red. Admiration did not need to be spoken with words. That man had a natural expression on his face. His sparkling line of vision was directed at his own son, and his handsome features looked extremely gentle. Ning Qing stood up straight. She lifted her hand up to knock on the door. The man looked at her from inside, and she pushed the door to enter. That beautiful woman noticed her arrival. She stood up quickly, and the beautiful woman also used a sweet and coy tone. It was probably because she had admiration towards her own President. Maybe it was because of the stolen period of time they had to interact one on one, and she felt her heart flutter. Now, her gaze was evasive. Madam she said with an awkward smile. Ning Qing had a normal expression on her face. She nodded politely and did not say anything. She looked at Little Qinwen, and she patted his small white hand. She had a gentle smile on her face while she said, Little Qinwen, did you miss Mama already? Little Qinwen was the King in supporting others. He was dressed in a mustard yellow shirt today. He was both soft and fragrant, and he looked extremely adorable, like a small yellow bundle. Looking at his own Mama, he opened his two small hands up like the wings of a small bird as he welcomed her. Woah Mama Welcome you, welcome you. He welcomed her passionately. Ning Qing took two steps forward and sat down in between the man and Little Qinwen. The fragrance of the woman swarmed into his nostrils. It was the scent of the shampoo on her hair. It was very pleasant to the nose. He just helped Little Qinwen to wipe his mouth. His left shoulder was still against the sofa. He didnt expect that this woman would come to sit by his side. The space between him and Little Qinwen was not too big. She squeezed her way inside. The small figure seemed to be pushed into his embrace. How come you have time to come here, huh? His soft tone was intimate. The beautiful woman glanced at Lu Shaomings lanky figure, and her face and ears were red. How could she not develop feelings for this man? He had an immense amount of power. He had a premium exterior, and he had a handsome figure that was full of masculine hormones no matter what time of the day. Just by looking at him, he was able to make anyone fall in love with him. Ning Qing took a small bowl over and personally used her hand to feed a piece of orange to Little Qinwen. She did not turn her head back. She looked at Little Qinwen, although her words were directed towards the man, Are all the employees in your company very free? They have time to take care of Little Qinwen during office hours. Or It was only then that Ning Qing turn her gaze sideways to look at that beautiful woman. With a laugh, she said, Your president is way too attractive. Although all of you are paid salaries, I didnt think that your duties also include being a nanny. The beautiful womans face turned red. Even a fool could tell that the word nanny was meant to be an insult. She had long heard of Ning Qings name, but she did not expect Ning Qing to be so glib. Madam, II am only here to take some fruits in. I saw that Little Young Master was too cute. I couldnt help myself, so I fed Little Young Master some fruit. President, Madam, no If theres nothing else, I will go out now. The beautiful woman escaped the awkward situation. The family of three was left in the office. Noting that the person had left, Lu Shaoming moved his body, and he placed his large palm on her waist as he pinched for a moment. He asked with a laugh, Wifey, what is wrong? You are ignoring me? Ning Qing fed Little Qinwen some fruit. She did not turn her head back. Her tone was casual and slow, and she asked, Was it the employee of your company just now? She looks quite pretty. Whats her role? The corners of Lu Shaomings thin maroon lips were curled up slowly. He went into her tender neck as he took a whiff of her fragrance. I am not too clear. Ning Qings small face turned cold. He was extremely intelligent, how could he not understand her meaning? She never expected him to have such a nonchalant attitude. A small hand came onto the large palm on her waist. She exerted strength to tug him away. She could not help it as she struggled. She shouted, Let go! Lu Shaoming laughed softly, he mustered the strength of his shoulders and directly pulled her into his embrace. Ning Qing crashed onto his broad chest. She did not know where she crashed. It was like a wall made out of metal. Everywhere hurt, and she got angry for real. Lu Shaoming. I am really not clear There is someone that sends fruits in normally. The person changed today, and I also did not take a close look Dont think of such nonsense. I, Lu Shaoming, do not have any abilities to do such things like using my own son to seduce my female employee This was his explanation. Ning Qing stopped struggling. Her heart felt sweet, and she softened in his embrace. She murmured, You dont seduce others, others come to seduce you She saw many women behaving like this in the entertainment industry, she could tell what they were all scheming and thinking of. Yeah Lu Shaoming half closed his eyes and snorted out, I will ask Zhu Rui to fire her. Ning Qing had a smile on her face, but she pretended to hesitate for a moment, This.. isnt too appropriate, right? After all, she has also not done anything wrong yet. Hmm, then we wont fire her. I will listen to Wifeys words. Ning Qings facial expressions changed, and she turned her head back quickly. Oi, Lu Shaoming! After she turned her head, she saw the mans sparkling and bright eyes, and he had a smile on his lips as he looked at her. He was teasing her. You are jealous? he asked. Two patches of red quickly appeared on Ning Qings face. She lifted her eyebrows, and in a displeased tone, she said, Who is being jealous right now? Dream on! Lu Shaoming saw her blushing red face. What was he doing? Little Qinwen was still around. At this moment, Little Qin Wen took a peach in his hands, and he was biting the peach while enjoying it thoroughly. He did not understand what game Daddy and Mama were playing at the moment. They seemed to like this game very much. As they continued to play, they forgot his presence, and he took it as a normal occurrence. There was a time in the villa, Auntie Yang was not around, and he was playing alone in the living room. Both Daddy and Mama were placing dishes onto the dining table. As they did so, he saw the both of them hugging one another. Daddy was kissing Mama He did not know what both of them were talking about. Mama was unwilling. She was forced by Daddy as he pushed her against the wall. Mama shook her head, but Daddy turned around, and two small hands were against the wall. He wanted to look, but Daddy turned off the lights. He could not see anything at all. Little Qinwen was fine with that. He did not understand the world of adults. He wanted to take a bite of the peach. It was sweet and juicy. It was very delicious, but he was careless for a moment. A large palm came over and snatched the peach from his hands. Little Qinwen was witty, and he lifted his head to look at Daddy. Daddy rolled the peach in his hands, then he lifted his hand up. Whoosh. The peach was thrown far away. Little Qinwen He quickly crawled down from the sofa. He chased after the peach leaving one footstep at a time. Aiya, the peach rolled into the corner of the wall. He bent his waist down and crawled onto the floor nimbly. He used his hands and legs to crawl under the desk and hugged the peach in his embrace. Hehe I am going to start eating. Little Qinwen ate an entire peach feeling satisfied. He used his limbs nimbly to crawl out from underneath the desk. He stood up straight. Hehe, Daddy, Mama He ran towards the direction of the sofa. She speedily buttoned her buttons, and Ning Qing picked Little Qinwen up and placed him on her thighs. Little Qinwen had some sweet stains on the corners of his lips. Ning Qing took a wet tissue to wipe the corners of his lips. Little Qinwen. Does the peach taste good? He placed one hand in his pocket before he took a step with his long legs and came to the side of the office desk. He sat down on the black leather office chair. He took out a cigarette and used the lighter to light it up. Ning Qing carried Little Qinwen as she stood up. She saw the man smoking, and he used his index and middle finger to pinch the red cigarette in his hands. He lifted his head up slightly in the midst of the smoke while he spat a mouthful of smoke. Ning Qing lowered her gaze, and her earlobes were red. This 33 year old man, when he smoked, his entire body had a masculine attractiveness. It was way too mesmerizing. Ning Qing wanted to duck for a moment, and after he finished smoking, at this moment, she heard the man say, You went to register for the red wine competition today? Howd that work out? Chapter 394 Ning Qing picked Little Qinwen up and placed him by the side of the French windows, allowing him to bathe in the sunshine. The result is that Zhou Zhilei did not allow me to participate in the red wine competition. Heh Lu Shaoming laughed. Ning Qing turned around and placed her beautiful back against the French windows. Her beautiful legs were lazily curled up, and she lifted her hand to undo the fishtail braid that was messed up by him. She weaved her small hand into her curls. She glanced at the man. What are you laughing at? He just knew how to laugh at her. Lu Shaoming turned sideways to look at her. Her curls were lazily spread over her small shoulders. The rays of the strong sunlight streaming through the window shone on her and gave her a gold glow. The woman was attractive and mesmerizing. Do you need me to help? he asked. Ning Qing looked at his office desk. He put the document in a red invitation letter down. Ning Qing did not even need to guess to know that it was the invitation letter sent by the Zhou Corporation to invite him to the red wine competition. The reputation of the Zhou Corporations red wine competition was famed worldwide, and this type of invitation letter was not given out just due to power or money. The invitation to the red wine competition, it was naturally the invitation fit for true upper class members of society. It was the elegance and prestige that was flowing in his blood. A person just like Lu Shaoming. Ning Qing had a cheeky smile on her face and half-jokingly said, There is no need. I have my own methods to enter the red wine competition, but if Young Master Lu has the heart, on the day of the red wine competition, dont forget to vote for me. Lu Shaoming looked at her thigh. It was so fair, and she was shaking until he felt his entire body in pain. Sure. He nodded his head, and his dark eyes had a mature air of carelessness in them as he said, Come and bribe me then. What? Ning Qing did not understand what he was trying to say. Lu Shaoming stubbed the cigarette in the ash tray and spat out the last breath of smoke. I only favour honey traps. Ning Qing understood and rolled her eyes at him. He did not deviate from this topic much, pervert! She did not bother with him. Ning Qing turned her body sideways to talk to Little Qinwen. At this moment, a deep, angry voice rang out in her ears. Ning Qing!. The sound of footsteps came over, and her slim right arm was grabbed. Ning Qing, you injured your thigh? How did you get injured? When she was standing sideways just now, his gaze was running all over her body, especially her beautiful legs, and he would naturally notice the places where shes been injured. Ning Qing saw that he had a solemn expression on his face, and quickly explained, II accidentally tumbled onto a curb when I was walking. The skin was bruised a little. I am fine. Its fine just because you say so? Lu Shaoming glanced at her and took out his phone to call Zhu Rui. Zhu Rui knocked on the door very quickly and took a first aid box along with him. Little Qinwen noticed that the door of the office was opened, and he tugged on Zhu Ruis trousers unwilling to let go. Uncle.play He wanted to go out and play. It was way too boring inside the office. Zhu Rui looked at Lu Shaoming for approval. Lu Shaoming took the first aid box in his hands and waved his left hand, allowing Zhu Rui to bring Little Qinwen out to play for a while. Oh yeah Little Qinwen cheered happily. There were only two of them left in the office. Ning Qing sat on the sofa. The man had one of his knees bent on the floor while he kneeled down before her. He folded the sleeves of his shirt up. His large, well-defined hands had a cotton ball dipped in alcohol, and he helped treat the wound. Ning Qing noticed that his facial expression was not too good, and she coaxed him softly. Hubby, dont be angry, okay? I met a grandma today. The amulet in her hands flew away in the wind. I helped her to pick it up, and I was running too fast. Hmm. The man snorted, and did not lift his head up. He was focused and gentle in his actions, afraid that he would make her feel pain. You have a good intentions, helping the grandma. That is a stone curb, if you ran too fast and there was a car coming your way, then wouldnt I lose my wife? She could not blame him for being too petty, but he had a grudge inside his heart. He heard Dayuan say that while he lost his memory in England, she was 8 months pregnant when she dashed onto the streets to save a child. He only had one wife, and he was afraid that she would suddenly disappear. He could not take that chance. Ning Qing felt her heart turn soft. She had never felt that he was so cute as when he was angry. She stretched her two small hands to touch his face. Hubby, I am doing fine now right. You are not allowed to curse me. Lu Shaoming pursed his lips and did not say anything else. He put the cotton swab down and put two band-aids on her wound. He had completed dressing it. He placed her small hand into the middle of his palm. He lifted his head. His eyes were sparkling and gentle as he said, Wifey, there wouldnt be a second time, okay? You are not alone anymore. You have a son and a husband, so you have to take good care of yourself. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head forcefully. Lu Shaoming scanned her attractive and supple red lips. He lowered his gaze to look at her thighs/ He used his big calloused thumbs to lightly press her wound. Does it hurt? It doesnt hurt. In the next second, a gentle kiss landed on her wound. The man kissed her. No matter that it was only a minor injury, his heart ached and all his love for her was in the kiss. Hubby She was moved. She was moved, but Ning Qing slowly sensed that something was amiss. The man kissed her wound, but he did not move away from her thigh. His lips brushed across her soft and tender skin, and went upwards. Until he lifted her short red shirt up. Ning Qings small face was crimson red. She immediately stretched her hand out to push him away. I dont want that! She struggled and used both her hands and legs to roll down from the sofa. There was a soft, thick carpet on the floor, and when she landed on the carpet, it did not hurt at all. But Ning Qing was extremely shaken. She had a 10 year age gap with him. In this span of a month, she became more open after his teaching, but he was nowstill not in the scope that she could accept. Lu Shaoming looked at the tiny pink bundle on the carpet. He lifted his eyebrows. His lips were dry. The mans maroon lips had deep lines running over it. He stretched his tongue out to lick his lips, looking both wild and rogue. He was also unhappy. You are also scared of this? Ning Qing looked at his handsome face that looked as if it was carved by the Heavens. She stuttered as she said, I I You. You dont be reckless. Lu Shaoming was frustrated, he stood up and picked her up. Why are you still like this? You are not romantic at all. Ning Qing nested in his embrace. She knew that he was not satisfied, but she was really shy and felt very embarrassed. At this moment, there was a tightness on her bum. His large palm covered her bum as he went to pinch her. Ning Qings body froze. She did not dare to make him unhappy, but she also could not help but put her small hands on his broad shoulders, wanting to push him a little further away. Every time he was like this, there was a strong scent of masculine attractiveness on his body. His deep gaze was fixed on her, and he did not move a single inch, just like a lion hunting for its prey in the wilderness. Little Qinwen was in the living room. They were separated by a see-through screen. In the dining room, after he switched off the lights, he just There was probably no such word such as embarrassment in his dictionary. Lu Shaoming placed her back onto the sofa. At this moment, the sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. Knock, knock, knock. Daddy, Mama Little Qinwen stumbled as he ran over. Zhu Rui took a meal tray in his hands. President, Madam, it is time for lunch. Yeah, put it down then. Lu Shaoming stretched his hand out to grab Little Qinwen. He looked at Ning Qing and said, Eat here with us before you return to the studio. It was all fine when he did not mention the studio. The moment he did, Ning Qing immediately jumped up from the sofa and said, I cant do that. I dont have time. I forgot that I have an appointment. I have to go Ning Qing ran off in a flash. Madam, have your meal before. Zhu Rui wanted to persuade her to stay, but Ning Qings shadow disappeared in a mere moment. President, Madam, she Zhu Rui turned his head around wanting to say more, but when he looked at his Presidents expression, it was no different than the bottom of a black pot. Zhu Rui quickly shut his mouth. Eight days later Zhou Zhilei was in the airport waiting for someone to arrive. She looked inside non stop. There was a happy expression on her face. She was able to receive the world renowned red wine sommelier, James. He was also a partner of the Zhou Corporation. Zhou Heng stood a distance away. He was conversing softly with his butler. Zhou Zhilei was happy. The chance to receive James was something that she had always begged Zhou Heng for, and Zhou Heng only agreed after she did so. She had to perform well when she met James this time and let others re-examine their perspective that they had of her beforehand. Zhou Zhilei was bored, she took a look around the surrounding of the hall in the airport, and she suddenly saw the television screen broadcasting in a corner of the hall. That was a scene where they were dancing in the disco, of course red wine could not be missing. Zhou Zhileis irises contracted, she scanned the bottle of red wine on the large screen Yi Fan. Yi Fan? Zhou Zhilei repeated this two words inside her heart repeatedly. Even though she hated Ning Qing very much right now, she could not help but admit that this drama was extremely stunning in terms of its popularity. The advertisements in the drama were not too many, but they were all world renowned brands. Zhou Zhilei pondered for a moment. She has not heard of this brand before. Could it be a newly established brand of red wine? What did Yi Fan have to do with Ning Qing? Zhou Zhilei felt her heart go numb, and she had a bad premonition. Wow A group of people were screaming. A group of high level executives were carrying their luggage as they walked past Zhou Zhilei, and everyone was looking at the television screen as they discussed it among themselves Which one of you have bought the red wine from Yi Fan? I heard that red wine from Yi Fan is the brand that Ning Qing created on her own. Ning Qing is preparing to open a winery of her own. All of us have yet to buy it. Before I departed from the plane, I went on my phone to have a look. The orders of Yi Fan red wine have already surpassed one million units. Thats right, Yi Fan has yet to officially start, but I heard that there was a charity gala a few days ago. Ning Qing gave the big bosses and elite members in the industry Yi Fan wine at the reception, and everyone had compliments for her. I started to follow Ning Qing three years ago. I didnt expect that Ning Qing would advance so quickly! Ning Qing has vast resources in the entertainment industry. Opening a winery now is a natural thing to do. This is great news. Our Ning Qing is going to hit new heights. I will support her forever. Zhou Zhileis hands were kneaded into fists. Everything that she had guessed just now was all verified to be true. Yi Fan was Ning Qings red wine label. Ning Qing was about to open her own winery? Zhou Zhilei turned sideways to look at her assistant. Her gaze was sinister as she said, Speak. What is going on exactly? The assistant felt a chill go down her spine after Zhou Zhilei glared at her. She quickly said, Young Miss, a few days ago, had placed some advertisements for the red wine from Yi Fan. This drama has been well received all the while, and the moment Yi Fan was presented to the audience, it received much fanfare, and after that, we found out that Yi Fan is. Ning Qings own brand. The fans anticipation reached new heights. Throughout these three years, Ning Qings fans on Weibo have been over a billion. Just by the numbers of orders online, it has amassed near a million, and Yi Fan has yet to start advertising officially. The moment it enters the market, its futurecannot be taken lightly. Cannot be taken lightly? Zhou Zhileis face turned entirely sinister, as if hail would fall from the sky in the next moment. Furthermore The assistant was afraid to continue speaking further. Furthermore what? Say it quickly! Chapter 395 The assistants voice was trembling due to shock. There has been a wave of consensus that has been making its way through the internet recently. Millions of netizens have been asking Ning Qing to participate in the red wine competition What? Zhou Zhileis chest started to pant, and she chided him sternly. So, you did not take any action? Did you let the matter develop by its own? Young MissI Ning Qing now is different from what she used to be in the past. She is actually the most influential person in the entertainment industry today. She has millions of fans behind her, and she has the halo of being Mrs. Lu above her head. Now, her merely wearing an evening gown alone can push the sales of any clothing brand. Dont even talk about her Yi Fan red wine. Young Miss, we cannot force our way with her; we are unable to afford that risk! Unable to afford that risk? Unable to afford that risk! A bout of fire came alight in Zhou Zhileis heart. It felt as if it were going to burn her alive. She could hear the words Ning Qing had told her eight days ago in her ears You seem not to know who I, Ning Qing am. That was right. In this span of these three years, what kind of person Ning Qing has turned into? Three years ago, she was still a minor character. She was insulted and had many people roll their eyes at her. Three years later, she battled her stepmother and brought her mother back into the Ning family. She overcame the period of time when Lu Shaoming had lost his memories, and she made him fall in love with her once again. She overcame every obstacle that prevented the Lu family from opening their doors, and they even opened their main doors happily to welcome her She transformed from an actress to a Goddess, then a director, and now, she opened a winery She never tried to aim for a goal out of her grasp. Every step she took was firm and stable. Shes built a house for herself, and now, she used three years time to build a ninety nine floor building for herself. Finally, she wanted to build a skyscraper. She wanted this skyscraper to pierce the clouds. She wanted to turn into a legend. Zhou Zhileis heart turned cold. She did not know when Ning Qing started to like red wine. She thought that Ning Qing was only studying it for fun She actually wanted to open a winery! But, why she did have to like red wine? Was it to compete with her? What did she still have left? She was only left with the Zhou family winery. Why did Ning Qing still have to barge in on her territory right now? Red wine was her stage to shine and to attract others attention. No, she would not allow Ning Qing to steal her thunder in her own domain. Zhou Zhilei forced herself to calm down. She stared at her assistant and ordered him, The matters involving Ning Qing are not allowed to go into my grandfathers ears. Do you hear that? The assistant froze and said, But Old Master would find out about it sooner or later. Then it is also a matter of time, whether it is early or late. Before the red wine competition, you can never let my grandfather know about Ning Qings presence. I would never allow Ning Qing to participate in the red wine competition! The assistant did not dare retaliate, and nodded his head immediately, Yes, Young Miss. At this moment, Zhilei. Zhou Heng called her. James is here. Zhou Zhilei turned her gaze sideways. She saw a British person walking out of the main hall of the airport. He was tall and lanky. He had a handsome face, and the key thing was, he had a pair of clear blue eyes. James was here. Zhou Zhilei quickly put on a gentle and friendly smile and walked forward. She did not know beforehand that this red wine sommelier that was extremely renowned internationally was so handsome. She only knew that James was a member of the royal family in England. He had the purest blood of the royal family in England flowing in his veins. Zhou Heng stretched his hand out. James, it has been such a long time since we last met. I welcome you to China. James and Zhou Heng shook hands, he smiled politely as he said, Old Master, it has been almost a year since we last met. I would definitely need to participate in your red wine competition. Thank you James for your support. As he spoke, Zhou Heng patted James shoulder before he introduced Zhou Zhilei, This is my granddaughter, Zhilei. Zhou Zhileis eyes were a little hot. She was very satisfied with this James. As for which part of him that she was satisfied with Mother said that she should look for an appropriate person to marry, and she felt that this James is the most appropriate. He had the mighty and royal status from the English Royal family. He had the status in the world of red wine, and he had a handsome exterior Zhou Zhilei curled the corners of her lips up. She stretched out her right hand. James, how are you? Nice to meet you. James glanced at Zhou Zhilei. He nodded his head slightly, and his attitude was distant and cold. Zhou Zhileis hand was frozen in mid air, because James did not shake her hand. Hehe. Zhou Heng quickly came to relax the awkward atmosphere, Zhilei, James does not shake the hands of people he does not know well. It was you who was impolite. Zhou Zhilei took this opportunity and said, Oh, I didnt know about that. James, please go ahead. There is a car waiting outside; we have booked a five star luxury hotel for you. Thats right, James. We will chat as we walk. Zhou Heng agreed. Wait a minute, At this moment, James waved his hand as he turned his body to look behind him. I still have another friend who has yet to come out. Friend? Zhou Zhilei lifted her gaze to have a look. Upon looking, her entire body froze. Ning Qing was here. Ning Qing wore a cherry blossom short skirt today. The skirt came above her kneecaps. Her calf was slim and fair, and there was a pair of white crystal high heeled shoes on her feet. This kind of cherry blossom pink made Ning Qing look attractive like the peach in the month of April. Her curls were all let down lazily, and her small, exquisite face that was the size of a palm had a big pair of sunglasses on it. Xiao Zhou was behind her, holding onto the luggage, and she walked out confidently. Ning Qing. James waved his hand to her passionately. Zhou Zhilei saw the extreme difference that James was showing between her and Ning Qing, and she hated it extremely as she broke her nail in the middle of her palm while she clenched her fist. Zhou Heng saw Ning Qing, and his eyes brightened up. He did not expect to meet this young lady again today here. It was probably a few months ago when he met her that rainy night in the Zhou family winery, and he had not forgotten about her at all. Zhou Heng took a step forward and said, James, this is your friend? Yeah, she is. I made a new friend on the plane. Her name is Ning Qing. She is also very passionate about red wine. Just now, she invited me to have a taste of the red wine that she has brewed herself. The taste is extremely pleasant. There were not too many people that could get this compliment from James, Zhou Heng was taken aback, and looked at Ning Qing in the eyes. Ning Qing removed the pair of sunglasses on her face. She waved her hand. Hi, James She also froze when she saw Zhou Heng. She ran forward quickly and curled the corners of her lips into a sweet smile. Grandpa who guards the door, how come you are also here today? It has been a long time since we last met. Grandpa looks even more youthful than before. Zhou Heng immediately broke out into huge laughter. This young girl! Your mouth is still as sweet as before. Zhou Zhilei stood a side while she was flabbergasted. Not only did Ning Qing know James, but she actually knew Grandpa? She was building up so many barriers, but she didnt expect Ning Qing to have friendship with her grandfather! Zhou Zhilei went forward quickly. With a smile on her face, she said, Mrs. Lu, what you do mean by grandfather who guards the door? This person here is my grandfather, Zhou Heng. He is the world renowned king of wineries. Ning Qings expression froze. Grandfather, you. She did not dare believe. This grandfather was actually the world renowned winery owner Zhou Heng? Zhou Heng lifted his eyebrows up before nodding his head. Ning Qings face quickly turned red. She placed both of her small hands in front of her body. She politely bowed towards Zhou Heng formally. Old Master Zhou, I am very sorry. I did not recognize you. I still thought that you were The grandfather who guarded the doors. The more Ning Qing thought about it, the more awkward she felt. This Zhou family winery belonged to him, but she had thought that he was the security guard. Zhou Heng broke out into laughter. Young girl, how come after you knew that I am Zhou Heng, you have become even more polite? I have gotten used to hearing you address me as grandfather. Now that I hear you address me as Old Master Zhou, it sounds so distant and formal. Zhou Zhilei felt her chest bleed. This old thing that had to die gave up on his own granddaughter and did not want her, and he actually allowed this evil person Ning Qing to address him as grandfather? He had such a great relationship with Ning Qing? Ning Qing looked at Zhou Zhileis cunning expression before she batted her eyes playfully towards Zhou Heng. Old Master Zhou, in the past, I did not know your background. Now that I know, you are my idol. I do not dare to recklessly call you Grandpa any longer. If any other person hears it, they would mistake me for wanting to make use of your status in seek for more prestige. At this moment, James said, Ning Qing makes sense. She is here to participate in the red wine competition. If she address you as grandfather at the competition, others would definitely misunderstand. Zhou Heng looked at Ning Qing, Little girl, you want to participate in the red wine competition? Have you registered your participation? Mentioning the words, Registered, Zhou Zhileis heart tightened up. She was afraid that Ning Qing would mention the previous time when she had purposely made life difficult for her in front of everyone. Ning Qing noticed all of Zhou Zhileis expressions. Yeah! She pouted her red lips while she innocently, Old Master Zhou, these few days I was overseas on a business trip. I missed the registration time for your red wine competition. I dont know if Old Master make an exception and allow me to participate in your red wine competition? Zhou Zhilei wanted to talk, but at this moment: Sure, of course it is fine. James immediately said, Old Master Zhou, I can use my own honour to guarantee Ning Qing. Old Master Zhou, the wine that Ning Qing brews would definitely not disappoint you. The slogan of our competition is to search for the talents of tomorrow, and to nurture the next generation. Believe me, Ning Qing is the person Old Master Zhou is looking for! Okay. Zhou Heng agreed without any hesitation. I have known James for over 10 years now. This is the first time that I heard him compliment anyone like that. Ning Qing, I welcome you to enter the red wine competition. I will anticipate the red wine that you have personally brewed. Ning Qing broke out in a smile just like a flower. Old Master Zhou, thank you. Zhou Zhilei was extremely angry. She did not allow Ning Qing to enter the competition, but Ning Qing was good. She seduced James and made him vouch for her. She was friends with grandpa and directly jumped over her to enter the red wine competition. This woman was really capable and mighty. She has underestimated Ning Qing. Old Master Zhou, James, I still have other matters, so I will be leaving. Lets meet again at the competition. Ning Qing waved her hand. Okay, bye bye. Ning Qing brought Xiao Zhou along as she walked towards the main doors. She passed by Zhou Zhilei, and Ning Qing had a brilliant smile on her face. She placed her fair white hand before her chest. She subtly gave a small finger towards Zhou Zhilei Low. Xiao Zhou broke out into huge laughter with a mocking tone. Zhou Zhilei: James was in the luxury car in front of them. Zhou Zhilei sat together with Zhou Heng in the luxury car behind. The butler that was seated in the front passenger seat handed some documents over to Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng bent his body forwards, and the both of them were conversing softly. Zhou Zhilei scanned the documents. Ning Qings photo was in the documents. Zhou Zhileis heart tightened up, this old thing that had yet to die was always like this. He was too sensitive. Ning Qing appeared before him first, and she met and had some interactions with James to enter the red wine competition. Although this old thing that has yet to die not have any expressions on his face, secretly, he had sent someone to check on Ning Qing a long time ago. The butler had first hand news. This old thing that had yet to die had the best investigation team. In these years, they were experienced as they searched for Dou Dou, and they got even more and more proficient. This was also the reason why she could not lay her hands on Zhou Corporation all these years. Although this old thing that had yet to die spent all his time at home, but he was able to control the workings of the entire world. Chapter 396 Zhou Zhilei was thinking, and Zhou Heng ended his conversation with the butler and sat back down beside her. Zhilei, what do you want to say? Zhou Zhilei was frightened. She was afraid that he would ask about the registration, and she immediately lied. Nothing. Grandpa, what are you trying to say? Zhou Heng grunted and threw the documents in his hands onto her lap. Zhilei, have a look at it yourself. Ning Qings special red wine brand, Yi Fan, has been gaining much fanfare and attention online. Why did you not handle it? We are businessmen. We have to prioritize profits first and foremost, Ning Qing is a golden signboard in the entertainment industry. She is able to bring attention to anything just by using her name. If she comes to participate in the red wine competition, do you know how much our red wine competition benefit? Why did you not allow her to participate in the red wine competition? Dont ever tell me that you are trying to be fair inside your heart! The word fair was what she had said to Ning Qing at the main hall of Zhou Corporation that day, and she did not expect that her words would be passed into his ears. Zhou Zhilei pinched her own thigh harshly. The tears in her eyes flowed out as she turned her head sideways and spoke with tears streaming down her face as she looked at Zhou Heng. She choked up as she said, Grandpa, I know you are angry. All of this is my mistake; I admit to that. But Grandpa, do you only bother solely about profit making in your heart? You are unable to see my struggles and my pain. Could you actually not know what kind of person Ning Qing is? Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Zhilei cry. The stern expression in his eyes slowly turned gentle, and he stoically said, Zhilei, Grandpa knows the difficulties that you went through, but Shaoming, hedoesnt love you. You are too obsessed with him, and you went on the wrong path all by yourself. I met that girl Ning Qing a few months ago. In my entire lifetime, I have seen through people very clearly. That girl is pure and innocent in character. She is kind. Maybe Shaoming is attracted to those qualities of hers. Zhilei, havent you suffered enough? Let it go. Let go of others, and also let go of yourself. Zhou Zhilei laughed coldly inside her heart. She needed him to school her right now? Grandpa. Zhou Zhilei shed more tears. You say it like this, but when I look at Ning Qing, my body feels uncomfortable. I feel that I am breathless, so I did not allow her to participate in the red wine competition, and I did not allow her to appear before me. As she spoke, Zhou Zhilei tugged Zhou Hengs sleeve. Grandpa, in my heart, you have always been my biological grandfather, cant you pamper me a little more? Zhou Heng sighed and shook his head while he said, These are two separate matters. We cannot let the matter involving Yi Fan to go on like this. Otherwise, the reputation of Zhou Corporation would be jeopardized. Furthermore, James is a guarantor; Ning Qing has to participate in the red wine competition. It was not until now that Zhou Heng knew of Ning Qings identity. It turned out that she was Lu Shaomings wife. Zhou Zhilei did not understand. He had always treated her like his own biological granddaughter in his heart. Because of her marriage, he had also mentioned it to Lu Shaoming before. But Lu Shaoming shook his head, saying that he was unwilling. In the end, Lu Shaoming got married and had a wife. There was once when they met in America. Lu Shaoming was no longer the cold and arrogant person that he remembered him as. Lu Shaoming would smile, and there was a blissful and loving gaze in his expressions. What was love? Love was to be able to see another persons shadow in a persons eyes. Lu Shaoming loved Ning Qing. That young girl Ning Qing, he would also not judge her incorrectly. In the airport, she did not mention a single word about Zhilei making things difficult for her, not because of anything. It was just like her not addressing him as Grandpa anymore. Because Ning Qing understood that he was Zhou Zhileis grandfather, what was the point of her mentioning all this? That young girl was professional and also extremely intelligent. No wonder she could have such great returns in the complicated entertainment industry. Zhou Zhilei snorted. She shook Zhou Hengs sleeve off and stretched her hand out to wipe her tears, looking pitiful as she said, Grandpa, getting to the core of the matter, you dont even pamper me at all. I know I am not your biological granddaughter, you are more willing to protect Ning Qing than help me. Zhou Heng moved his lips. There was a touch of fatigue on his elderly face. He stretched his hand out to take a few tissues and handed them over to Zhou Zhilei. Zhilei, there is no room for negotiation in the matter regarding Ning Qing, butI will hand over the red competition for you to organize. Zhou Zhilei stopped crying immediately. She turned her gaze sideways to look at Zhou Heng. She was full of surprise as she said, Grandpa, what did you say? You are handing the red wine competition over to me to handle? Zhou Heng nodded his head. Zhilei, you are the only successor of the Zhou family. The Zhou family winery would need to be placed into your hands one day It is not that Grandpa doesnt want to hand the winery over to you, but your character still needs to be trained. You are still very lacking when you handle matters Zhou Zhilei did not have the patience to listen to Zhou Hengs lecture. She stretched her arm out to hug Zhou Heng. Grandpa, this is great news, thank you. I will definitely not disappoint you this time around. Zhou Heng looked at her arrogant and happy behaviour, and his heart felt cold and anxious. Zhou Zhilei was not a good successor. Handing the Zhou family winery to her would definitely see the winery end up in shambles. He was clear about that in his heart. Only, if he did not hand the winery over to her, who else could he hand it over to? Zhou Heng turned sideways to look outside the window. Dou Dou. Where was his Dou Dou? Zhou Zhilei got out of the luxury car. She stood at the side of the road to wave her hand towards Zhou Heng. The luxury car drove away, and she snorted loudly before turning around to leave. She took her phone out to make a call. Hello, find out where Ning Qing is I want to see what she has up her sleeve at my red wine competition What, that old lady in our house still called the number that Ning Qing left behind? Haha, let her give up then. She wont be able to get through. I changed the 1 on it to a 7 Thats right, how will Ning Qing fight me? I am the young miss of the Zhou family, the granddaughter of Zhou Heng. It would not work no matter how hard she tries. After successfully getting to participate in the red wine competition, Ning Qing started to lock herself up and concentrated on brewing wine. There was a day that she felt that she had to relax for a bit, so she called Jian Han. Hello, Older Sister Jian, are you free tonight? Shall we go and have a drink? Jian Han on the other end was in the office in the hospital. It was about time to get off work, and she stood at the sink to wash her hands. Upon hearing Ning Qings words, she hesitated for a while. Ning Qing, I am unavailable I have a date tonight You have a date? Older Sister Jian, is it Older Brother Dayuan? Ning Qing covered her mouth and laughed sneakily before saying, Sure, I am not going to be a third party then. I wish for Older Sister Jian and Older Brother Dayuan to have a good time tonight. Ning Qing hung up the phone. Jian Han placed her phone back in her pocket. Her face was a little hot. She turned the tap off as she lifted her gaze up to look at the mirror. The woman in the mirror has been blushing for a while. She turned around to remove the white lab coat she was wearing before she came to the closet. She opened the door of the closet and took a set of clothing to go into the room to change. After she was done changing, Jian Han stood before the mirror of the sink again.She was dressed in a tight green sleeveless dress. The collar of the dress was adorned with black crystals, exposing both of her slim and fair limbs. She was tall and lanky. Her figure was good. She was not voluptuous, but she had a lithe S figure. Jian Han looked at herself. She let her locks down, tucked the strands of hair behind her ears, and put a pair of earrings on her snow-white earlobes. The lights in the office shone down on her, and it made her look especially mesmerizing under the light. A woman her age, she just received the tenderness of love. Her aura and behaviour now could be compared to someone in Ning Qings age bracket. At this moment, a melodious ringtone rang out in the air. Jian Hans phone started to ring. She looked at the number calling her, and the corners of her lips curled up into a sweet smile. Hello, DayuanYeah, I am done with work already. I am preparing to set offYou are already downstairs? Okay, I will be there in a moment Jian Han hung up and put on a long cream-white windbreaker. She took her bag, opened the door, and walked out. It was time to get off work now. When she walked along the corridor, she could not help but meet with many doctors and nurses. Everyone greeted her, Doctor Jian Jian Han nodded and greeted them back. There were a few nurses who could not help but turn around to look at Jian Hans back profile. The windbreaker ended above her kneecaps. She had the intention to cover it up, and they could not see the green dress she was wearing underneath, but her long legs that resembled a young models on the catwalk had long attracted everyones gazes. Wow, Doctor Jian is normally dressed in a white coat. I couldnt even tell that Doctor Jian is so voluptuous. Tsk tsk, her legs are so beautiful, and the moment anyone looks at them, they would want to touch them Did you notice that Doctor Jian has been in a good mood recently? I noticed that she was smiling towards her phone a few times Furthermore, Doctor Jian is getting more and more pretty, just as if shes moisturized by the seasonal rains I guess that Doctor Jian must have a man Let me tell you all secretly, one of my male best friends said that a woman with a cold and pure personality like Doctor Jian, she is the most exciting in bed. Jian Han could not hear the conversation between them. She walked into the elevator, and when she passed by the hall of the treatment building, she noticed a group of people in the middle of an argument. It was probably the family member of a patient who was unsatisfied with the service attitude of the doctor. He rushed forward and wanted to give the doctor a pinch, and everyone was trying to stop him from doing so. This situation also made Jian Han stop in her tracks. The scene was chaotic, and the patient who was the subject of it all tried to persuade him otherwise, but it was of no use, and he was pushed aside instead. Jian Han quickly bent down to support the patient who was on the brink of falling to the ground. With care, she asked, Uncle, are you fine? The Grandpa cupped his chest with his right hand. His breathing suddenly accelerated. I feel horrible Jian Han noticed that the patients irises were not in focus. His symptoms were not looking good, and she raised her volume immediately as she said, All of you, stop fighting. The patient is having difficulty breathing. If we continue to delay and dont save him, he will go into shock The patients family member heard her words and let go of the doctor immediately. Father, Father, what is wrong? As he spoke, the family member pointed at Jian Han with his hand. He was glaring at her angrily, as if he had lost his senses completely. My father was all fine just now. When you helped him for a moment, he was unable to breathe. What did you do to my father? Jian Han, I I understand what is going on. Your hospital is out to scam others. If my dad ends up with any injury, I will die together with all of you. As he spoke, the patients family member snatched a wooden stick that was placed on the side of the wall, he lifted his hand up and started to swing it in the direction of Jian Hans head. Jian Hans pupils contracted. She was already unable to stop it. She could only turn sideways to protect the patient beside her, and she shut her eyes to wait for the pain. But she did not feel any pain. The wooden stick did not land on her. A gentle voice rang out in her ears. Trying to create chaos in the hospital, I think you want to go to prison. Jian Han was delighted inside her heart. She opened her eyes quickly and turned her head sideways to have a look. When she lowered her gaze, the first thing that came into her line of sight was a pair of dark coloured pants. As she followed the neatly pressed lines on the pants to look upwards, she saw a dark blue shirt and a refined and handsome face; Zhou Dayuan was here. He stretched his right hand to block that wooden stick, protecting her and preventing her from getting hurt. The patients family member looked at this intruder and froze for a moment. This man looked pure and refined, but there was a clear and crisp scent on his body that was just like disinfectant. He did not get angry, but the cold expression on his face alone was able to make the patients family member cower in fear. Chapter 397 The family of the patient stuttered and said, You, who are you? We do not need you to worry about our matters Heh. Zhou Dayuan broke out into a pure smile. I will have to worry about it today! He held the wooden stick in his hands as he pushed the family members. The family members fell towards the back as they tumbled a few step backwards. The family members of the patient were a little taken aback. This man looked refined and elegant. They didnt expect him to have such great strength. Zhou Dayuan bent his body down. He looked at the small woman beside him. He touched her small head. Are you okay? Stand up and take two steps. Where did you hurt yourself? Jian Han looked his defined features on his face. She felt that her heartbeat was out of control. She counted the days. They have not one another for half a month already. He went to England to participate in a medical practitioner conference, and he only returned to the country today. Oh, he seemed to have gotten a little more handsome. Although it had been long clich for a hero to save a beautiful woman, any woman would be unable to resist it. Jian Hans small almond shaped face was gentle and beautiful as two patches of red appeared on it. She shook her head. Her voice was soft and gentle as she said, I did not get hurt. You came just at the right moment Zhou Dayuan looked at her shy behaviour. He had a gentleness in his eyes, and there were some feelings and some words that he could not express right now. It was all in his eyes. He looked the patient that was breathing hurriedly in the eye. Warmly, he said, Place him flat on the ground. Jian Han felt her entire heart ease up. He was here. Any illness would not be a problem. She obediently placed the patient flat on the ground. Zhou Dayuan came to the side of the patient. He used his right hand to take his pulse, then he checked the patients irises. The family members of the patient reacted to what was going on, and one dashed forward hurriedly. Oi, who are you? You are not allowed to touch my dad. All the doctors in this hospital are failed doctors.. The patients family, we beg you to stay calm! The security guards of the hospital had already rushed over and held him down. The patients relative wanted to rush forward, and he struggled non stop. Dont touch my father. Dont touch. The man on the ground growled. The man was focused as he carefully examined the patients body. His thin lips were lightly pursed together. His low and charming voice sounded out. Patient, male, 62 years old. He has heart disease. One year ago, there was a change in the blood vessels on the right side of his body. He had bypass surgery. After that, he was using medication to support The relative of the patient froze for a moment. He forgot how to struggle anymore. He brought his father over to this hospital to seek help for his illness. When he entered the office, the doctor asked some questions and also did not help to examine anything. After that, after the doctor heard that his father had problems with his blood vessels, the doctors expression changed. He had said it was already after office hours already upon hearing that, then asked them to come tomorrow morning to seek a specialists opinion. This was obviously treatment without a care, and irresponsibility. Failed doctor! Who was this man, exactly? There was no need for him to ask. Just by examining his father, he could discern his illness. Zhou Dayuan knelt down on the floor on his right knee. The patient was already red faced. He was panting as if he would sink down in the next second, and it seemed as if he would suffocate to death. His warm and handsome face did not have a single ounce of hurriedness. His large, beautiful, defined hands overlapped one another as he placed it on the patients chest. He pressed it in the clockwise direction. He was saying something. All of his focus was on the patient. His voice was very melodious, just like a grandfather clock/ Every tone of his had a magic in it that was able to make anyone feel at ease. The patients blood was unable to flow properly, and that has led to his breathing turning choppy. Prepare the hospital bed, prepare the Azithromycin disinfectant IV.. Yes! A nurse went to do what he had ordered and excitedly turned around to run off in the distance. This was the kind of energy that could make anyone feel excitement. Someone in the crowd shouted, Hes okay; the patient is breathing now The patients relative had a look. His fathers red face had slowly turned back to normal. Those clean, beautiful hands that were even more beautiful than a womans were withdrawn, and his father stood back up. It was too miraculous. Father! The son of the patient rushed forward and supported his old father. He looked at Zhou Dayuan, feeling extremely emotional, and he was full of gratitude as he said, Miraculous Doctor! Miraculous Doctor Thank you for saving my fathers life. Thank you Zhou Dayuan glanced at that family member. His expression was warm as usual. In this year, the patient used medication to control his illness very well. It was probably one month ago when he started to have symptoms feeling stuffy, but this situation is not serious. We will do a check tomorrow to see if your father has been eating too much sugar recently, and if his blood sugar is on the rise. Stay in the hospital tonight. I have prescribed an IV drip. After we confirm that his blood sugar has gone down, you can return home. There is no big problem, he said plainly. The relative of the patient was shocked. This doctor made so many predictions. His father had trouble breathing, and he made such a big mess in the hospital It was only because his fatherate too much sugar? Zhou Dayuan looked at the family member who was in a daze. He did not say anything unnecessary. He turned around and walked towards Jian Han, who was standing aside. That physician in charge who was beaten up was also in a daze. At this moment, he felt a gaze scanning him. He lifted his eyes to have a look and crashed into Zhou Dayuans clear and sparkling eyes. The physician in charge quickly lowered his gaze and was embarrassed, hating that he was unable to dig a hole in the ground for himself to hide in. Zhou Dayuan held Jian Hans hands as he walked in front. She followed behind him, and the group of bystanders had yet to disperse. That family member shouted out, Miraculous Doctor, and everyone was in unison with him. She lifted her gaze to look at the mans slim, lanky figure. The corners of her lips were curled into a sweet smile. How could she not fall in love with this kind of man? Her heart was both soft and melting. He held her hand. The warmth in his palm was transferred into her heart. She looked at his handsome back profile, and there was a feeling that wafted it into her body. She was seduced by him. This man was way too mesmerizing. Jian Han had a blush on her face when she suddenly realized that there was a blood stain on the mans right palm. She went forward hurriedly. She cupped his right hand with her two small hands as she examined it carefully. Dayuan, you injured your hand? His palm had a wound in the middle of it. Zhou Dayuan saw her tightly knitted brows. He knew that her heart ached for him, and he gently said, Yeah, when I held the wooden stick just now, I was a little injured. It doesnt matter. Who said that it didnt matter!? Come to my office quickly. I will help you handle it. Jian Han held onto his large hand and dragged him into her office. Zhou Dayuan sat on her office chair and looked at the woman getting busy all because of him. She found some alcohol and cotton balls first. She stood beside him as she helped him to disinfect his wound. It was probably because she was afraid that he would feel pain. While she wiped, she blew on it. Does it hurt? Zhou Dayuan laughed. It doesnt hurt. He did not feel any pain at all, but her eyes had a glow of moisture in them, as if she were on the brink of tears, feeling pain on his behalf. When she blew, her clean and gentle almond shaped face was puffed up. She looked extremely adorable. He stretched out his hand to pinch it for a moment, then said, The next time you meet with this kind of situation again, you should call the police first. If I didnt rush over in time, you would have been the one with an injury. I got it. Jian Han admitted her mistake. He got injured because he wanted to save her. Zhou Dayuan looked at her obedient expression. He bent his body to kiss her small face. The mans hoarse and charming voice was right next to her face as he asked, Did you miss me? He wanted to ask her this question in the main hall just now. Jian Han did not expect him to kiss her without any warning. When he spoke, that warm air spewed on her face. Her body trembled, and her thighs crumbled. She bit her own pink lips, and she nodded her head quickly. Yeah. Zhou Dayuan smiled. He was in a good mood. His left hand that was free stretched out two fingers to pinch her small jaw. He used his thumb to caress her beautiful pink lips. His Adams apple moved, and he wanted to kiss her. Ay! Jian Han turned her head sideways to duck away. Sit properly. I still need to help you bandage it up. Jian Han placed the cotton bud down and took out the bandage. Zhou Dayuan allowed her to help him bandage it up. Both of them were very close to one another, the fragrance on her body wafted into his nostrils, he glanced around his surroundings which was extremely empty. There were no outsiders here, and the bad habits inside the mans bones came out. He had a careful look. He looked towards that direction. It was only then that he realized that she was dressed differently today. She had buttoned up her white coat, but the collar of the coat exposed the green adorned with black crystals inside. Zhou Dayuan stretched out his hand and went to undo the buttons of her coat. Jian Han realized what he was trying to do and took a few steps backwards in shock. But she was unable to retreat because she was unable to move her legs. She lowered her gaze to have a look, and her small face was crimson red. She stood in front of him. The man restricted her with his two long legs, not allowing her to retreat. Jian Hans breathing became messed up. In the past, she did not dare think that he would have such an evil action, and it was overly suggestive. It did not match his aura. He had just saved someone from dying in the main hall just now and was revered by everyone as Miraculous Doctor. How come when the doors closed, he would Zhou Dayuan! She helped him bandage it up. With both hands, she pushed his shoulders using all of her strength. She shyly protested, We are in the hospital right now. I know. Dont move. I wont do anything. Just let me have a look What did you wear underneath today? At this moment, Jian Han started to struggle even more, not allowing him to see. Her usual style on a normal day would be plain and simple. She would rarely wear this type ofsleevelessand tight fitting attire. She had really contemplated and used a lot of her courage to put it on. She wore it for him to see. But his, Let me have a look, was too formal. It made her at a loss for what to do. He would definitely laugh at her. He would laugh after knowing that she would wear this type of clothing to gain a mans favour. Jian Han was thinking of this mess. She suddenly regretted it and felt that she should not have worn this outfit. At this moment, the mans large hand placed both of her small hands behind her back. Two buttons of her coat were undone, and the man stopped moving. Jian Hans long lashes were fluttering hard, and she choked up softly. Zhou Dayuan. There was a chill on her left shoulder. The collar of her coat was tugged to the left by him, and he exposed half of her fair, supple shoulders. After getting forced by him, Jian Han did not care any longer. She had nothing to be embarrassed about. There were so many people on the streets that were wearing sleeveless dresses. Why was she feeling shy because of it? Zhou Dayuan, let go. You saw it already Ah! Jian Han shouted, because there was a chill on her thighs, her coat was lifted up, and there was a hand that went inside. Her tight skirt was overly short, and his hand was slippery. At this moment, they both stopped moving. In the quiet space, she knew that he was panting. She was also embarrassed. She felt embarrassed and exposed. She thought for a moment, took the initiative, and said, What are you doing? It is only a skirt. Why are you so worked up? Everyone dresses like this. The moment she stopped speaking, her slim waist was tugged. The man used one muscular arm and took her in his embrace. His voice was extremely hoarse as he said, It is up to anyone else to wear whatever they want. The only thing I know is that this is your first time dressing up like this. Why? You thought that I worked hard on my business trip, and you wanted to reward me? Jian Han went to push him, she could not listen to him talking so dirty. He was seated and she was standing up. She did not notice from the start, and it was only now that she realized that it was an awkward and vague position. He used his head to nudge her chest. Who wants to reward you? Dont think so beautifully! All girls dress up like this to reward their boyfriends Jian Hans voice came to a sudden stop, because she said something she wasnt supposed to say. Whatboyfriend? As expected, the greedy man in her embrace lifted his head up. Chapter 398 The mans gaze was bright and sparkling. Jian Han was a loss for words momentarily. She quickly averted her eyes and did not dare look into his eyes. At this moment, her slim wrist was pinned down. The man exerted his strength, and she was forced to bend her body down. She had yet to get used to it, and her lips were blocked. Jian Han felt her head go dizzy. The two of them were together for two to three months now. He had always been very gentlemanly. He was extremely gentle towards her, and it was rare that he would be this rough towards her. He started a mini tornado in her mouth. She could not breathe properly, and a while later, she felt her tongue was numb. He bit her, and he was biting her lips. Dayuan Zhou Dayuan She brought her small fist up to punch him. Jian Han, who am I to you, huh? Say it once, the man asked her as he kissed her. It was obvious that his body was turned on, but when he noted her red cheeks and that she looked close to fainting, he let go of her as usual, afraid that he would hurt her. Jian Han opened her eyes. She crashed into his reddened eyes. His lips were moving, and he lifted his eyebrows while he kissed her, looking attractive like usual. She shouted inside her heart as she closed her eyes. She released her fist, and her small hand on his shoulder slowly went downwards, feeling the mans healthy and mesmerizing body underneath the thin material of his shirt. Myman. Although he was kissing her, when he heard these words, Zhou Dayuan still swallowed his saliva. His body straightened up instinctively. He pinned her waist as he took her into his embrace. Jian Han blocked him as she did not allow him to do so. You cant It is not convenient with a skirt. Zhou Dayuan cursed softly in his heart. His normal warm expression had turned anxious. He pinned her waist in one go and lifted her up to put her on the office desk. When he wanted to press himself onto her, because he was in a rush, he pushed a stack of documents on the desk onto the floor, and the documents fell to the floor in a mess. Jian Han looked at the mans frozen expression, and she burst out in laughter, covering her mouth as she laughed out loud. When was a man like him in such a rush? Zhou Dayuan looked at her gentle, beautiful face. He held her waist as he took her into his embrace. He bit her ear,and chided her for laughing at her own man at a time like this. What are you laughing at? Jian Han put her arms around his neck. Her entire being hung on his body as she said, I am laughing at youfor being totally uncontrollable when you are in the heat. Yeah. Zhou Dayuan cast his gaze downwards and kissed her lips again. For you, I am even willing to die. The two of them were curled up with one another. The woman was very proactive in taking the lead. The two of them were like a pair of mandarin ducks that were unable to be separated from one another. The glow of the night shone through the window. He kissed the tip of her nose, and the woman cozied up to him as she fell onto the table. The two burst out into laughter, and all the joy and happiness in life could be felt in this moment. At this moment, the sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. Knock, knock. Jian Han. Both of them, who were curled up with one another, froze, and Jian Han stretched her hand out to push the man on her body. Zhou Dayuan had a frown on his face. He was slightly upset, and he glared at the woman. All of the passionate feelings that were akin to fire in his eyes cooled down. He looked at her, and looked at her reactions after Tang Fan arrived. Jian Han actually really did not dare move anymore, afraid that he would misunderstand. There were some things that she had yet to tell him, and she wanted to explain them to him. Jian Han, I just received a call, and just knew that something happened. I drove all the way back wanting to know if you were injured or not. I am worried about you. Jian Hans small hand tightened up, and her almond eyes looked worried as she ducked away from him slightly. She was regretful towards Tang Fan. Throughout these years, during the time Zhou Dayuan was not around, it was Tang Fan who had always been by her side. Although she did not give Tang Fan any promise, Tang Fan had silently and lovingly protected over throughout these years. Humans were not intangible items, and they would all have feelings and emotions. The sound of him knocking on the door continued. Jian Han, are you inside? If you are, just let me have a look at you. As long as you are safe, I will be relieved. The frown on Zhou Dayuans face got even deeper. His thin lips moved, wanting to speak. But a small hand blocked his mouth. The woman in his sight had an expression in her eyes that was begging him, and she asked him not to say anything. Tang Fan, I am not hurt.. It is not convenient for me to open the door right now. You can go. Okay, Jian Han, as long you are not hurt, everything is fine. I will be leaving. If there is anything, just give me a call, I will appear before you as soon as possible. The sound of footsteps went off in the distance outside the room. Tang Fan left. Jian Han heaved a sigh of relief. The big stone that was pressing down in her heart was let down, and at this moment, there was a chill on her body. Zhou Dayuan got off her as he left. Jian Han stood up quickly to chase after him. She held the large hand by his side and coaxed him gently. Dayuan, are you angry? Actually, Tang Fan and I The man looked at her with an expression in his eyes. There was a vague smile on his face, it was a little cold before he said, You have yet to clear things up with him? I Zhou Dayuan held onto her small hand instead, and he moved his hand to open the office door. He tugged her as he went in the direction of the lift. The mans strides were very grand. She had to run slightly to catch up with him. She wanted to explain, but it was very obvious that he did not want to listen. His attitude was cold and distant, and it made her feel afraid, Dayuan, where are you taking me? Where do you want to go? The man lifted his eyebrows. There was no expression in his dark and deep gaze, and a sinister glance slowly appeared on his face. Hotel? My house or your house? Jian Hans heart thumped for a moment. He wanted to. Dayuan, lets eat dinner first. You Her small shoulders were pinned down. The man half pushed and dragged her into the lift, What meal are we going to eat? Just now, werent you in the mood? Why is it that the moment Tang Fan appeared, you want to eat? Go to your house then. My body is on fire all because of you. Let me settle myself first. The insult in his words was very apparent, and she was able to understand the meaning behind them. Her face was both pale and red at the same time. It was not the case. She wanted to go for a meal because he had just returned from a business trip. She was afraid that he would be hungry. Her heart ached for him. After dinner, she would naturally..have plenty of time to give him. But he did not understand. He had misunderstood her. The grey Porsche was parked under her condominium building. They walked together into the main lobby of the condominium, and they entered the lift. Zhou Dayuan stood a distance away. He placed one hand in his pocket. He looked into the mirror of the lift to look behind him. That woman was standing diagonally behind him. She lowered her gaze as she was thinking about something. She placed her small hands in front of her as she carried her bag. Her hair was over her shoulder, and it drooped down before her chest. It covered half of her fair and beautiful almond shaped face. She was very quiet. She did not say anything for the entire journey. She probably knew that he was angry, and she did not dare say anything . She only dared to use her pure sparkling eyes to sneak glances at him. She looked just like a tiny kitten, all pitiful and frail. Zhou Dayuan was frustrated inside his heart, his large hand in his pocket fumbled around, and it was only then that he realized that he had not brought cigarettes along, and he also could not smoke in the lift. But damn it, he really only wanted to smoke a cigarette! He was jealous. He was wild with jealousy. She had left him six years ago. In these six years, she was together with Tang Fan. Even if he did not say it out loud, these six years were just like a grudge. It was inside his heart, and he was unable to get over it. The most beautiful six years in her youth were given to another man. Now, she was still moved by another man after all. At this moment, the lift rang out with a ding, and a group of people came in. Zhou Dayuan looked through the mirror. That woman was squeezed into a corner already. There was a fat man by her side. The fat man did not stop moving, and he banged into her elbow. She had a frown on her face. She was uncomfortable. Dummy! Zhou Dayuan cursed softly inside his heart, he did not bother with her, and couldnt she come and coax him for a while? What was she doing standing so far away from him? If it were another woman, if her own man was angry, shouldnt she hold onto his elbow as she acts cute to regain his favour? Didnt she know yet, but going to her house, it was the best time to negotiate with a man. She did not know how to make use of it. Zhou Dayuan had a frown on his face. He took out his large hand that he placed in his trousers and weaved through the crowd of people, directly pulling her into his embrace. Jian Han was at a loss, and when she crashed into his embrace, she let out a soft shriek. She wanted to lift her head up to look at him, but his right hand pressed down on the back of her head, and he took her into his embrace. She was silently happy. When so many people squeezed into the lift, it made her feel very uncomfortable. The fat man beside her had a weird smell on him, and she felt that it was extremely unpleasant to her nose. Just now, when she still wanted to control it for a while and wait for the moment to pass, but now, she didnt think that he would be protecting her in his embrace. There was a clean and crisp scent in her nostrils. Jian Han sneakily curled up the corners of her lips and buried her small head into his embrace. Actually, the people on earth did not have any relation with her. she did not want to go anywhere on this vast earth, she was on this earth with all freedom, and all she thought and cared about was this man before her. His embrace was where she belonged. When he pulled Jian Han over, he banged into the fat man. The fat man glared at Zhou Dayuan immediately. Zhou Dayuan placed one hand back into his pocket. He turned his gaze sideways, and he directed a cold expression at the fat man. He curled the corners of his lips up slowly, and he mocked him silently. The fat man froze, and Zhou Dayuan had already torn his gaze away. The fat man was shaking in anger, but he also did not dare do anything to Zhou Dayuan. This man was extremely well dressed. He had a special aura to him, and he was probably rich and powerful. He did not dare to offend him. Ding! The doors of the lift opened up. Everyone walked out, and only the two of them were left inside the lift. Jian Han lifted her head, wanting to go a little further away. At this moment, her slim waist was pinned down. A large, beautiful hand came to the button of her windbreaker, and he slowly undid the buttons, one by one. Jian Han froze. There were not many buttons on the windbreaker, only four or five. He undid them very quickly. A chill descended onto her body, and the windbreaker was taken into his hands. Dayuan She called out to him, but he pinned her waist as he turned around. Her entire body was pushed against the wall. Her eyes went black, and her red lips were blocked. He was extremely unhappy as he pressed himself against her. Jian Han closed her eyes frantically and allowed him to do whatever he pleased. She had trouble breathing, and he did this on purpose, making her depend on the little amount of air in his mouth. She turned her head sideways to struggle, but her small face that was burning hot was covered up by his large palm again. Jian Han, dont make me angry. His deep and low voice sounded unhappy as he gave her a warning. Jian Han did not dare move about. She placed her small hands on shoulders without any strength. She tried hard to speak. Then youdont be angry anymore Huh? The man answered lazily and unfocused as he said, If you want me not to be angry, it would be dependent on your performance If its enough or not. Jian Hans small face was crimson red. She knew what he meant. She daringly went on her tiptoes. With both hands, she pushed him and pressed him onto the wall. In his forceful and hot gaze, she kissed his sexy, masculine Adams apple. Zhou Dayuan closed his eyes. He pushed her against the opposite wall and pressed against her. The red numbers on the lift were jumping nonstop. The two people inside the lift kissed as they looked to be fighting one another. It was just as if they were separated from one another, they would be just like fish out of water, and it was only when they were together that they could be saved. Ding! The doors of the lift opened up, and the two of them stumbled out of the lift. Zhou Dayuans hand stopped at the dimple of her back. He controlled himself as he did not go down further. Their lips were unable to separate as he panted and asked, Where are the keys? Chapter 399 Jian Han was blocked. She stretched her hand out to find her keys. At this moment, the main door of the condominium unit opposite hers was opened. A small boy around five or six years old stood by the side of the door. He had a good look at how both of them were stuck with one another. Ah! he screamed out before he quickly covered his eyes. Grandma, I am going to have a sty in my eyes. Grandma, who was inside the house, heard his words and ran out. She had a good look at the couple who were firmly embracing one another. Although she was elderly, her face turned red. She started to chide them, Aiyo, they are really shameless now, cant even control it at all Jian Han buried herself deeper into the mans embrace. They went inside after opening the door, and Zhou Dayuan used his long leg to close the door with a loud Bang! In the darkness, they kissed for a while in the lobby area. With a laugh, Zhou Dayuan asoed, Why is the grandma that lives opposite you so furious? Are you still the same as you were in the past not knowing how to manage your relationship with your neighbours? In the past, when they were living together in England, not only did she not know how to take care of herself, she would even offend the neighbours. He was often baffled, she was a scholar from Oxford, why did she not have any EQ at all? Jian Han understood what he was trying to ask. Both of her slim legs were on his waist, and she was unwilling to come down. She pouted her pink lips as she punched him. Her voice was extremely attractive as she said, Was she? That grandmother wanted me and hergrandson to go on a blind date. I didnt agree, and now she saw that I have aman, she would naturally feel unhappy. Zhou Dayuan heard her words and froze. He used two fingers to pin her jaw. His aura was dangerous as he said, When did this happen? How come I didnt know about it? Jian Han, there are so many people living on Earth. You are merely a neighbour of that grandmother. She doesnt know you too well. How did she get interested in having you as a granddaughter-in-law? As he spoke, Zhou Dayuan opened his mouth and bit her tender pink neck. He was cruel and said, Dont let me find out that you are seducing other men behind my back. You wouldnt even know how you passed away. Jian Han was in pain and used force to push him away. You Grandmas grandson stayed over for a few days and saw me a few times.. He saw you for a few times, and was already interested in you? Zhou Dayuan laughed softly, and he started to be rogue. You are amazing, it seems like I have to work even harder and make you unable to come down from the bed first. Jian Han was extremely angry, and embarrassed. Zhou Dayuan He already picked her up. He used one leg to kick the door of the room, then threw her into the soft large bed. Jian Han, I remember that your period is almost here, the man said. YeahIts probably the day after tomorrow My period tends to be regular Jian Han, stop taking medication, give birth to a child for me, okay? There was a warm yellow light in the room. The woman was too exhausted. He carried her to shower, and she had already fallen asleep. Zhou Dayuan placed her on the large, soft bed. He used one knee to kneel on the bed. He placed one arm around her shoulders as he protected her in his embrace, and he used another hand to help her with her pyjamas. The bright red pyjamas with a V collar highlighted the womans white skin that was akin to snow. He placed her back into the bed once again, and she immediately turned into a lazy kitten as she perched on the bed. She murmured something softly, and sweetly fell into a slumber. Her hair was laid on the soft pillow, and her entire being felt like a small lazy villain. Zhou Dayuan had a gentle expression in his eyes as he stared at her for a moment. He placed his thin lips on her forehead as he lovingly kissed her multiple times, before finally letting go of her. Both of them were separated for such a long period of time. He did not get enough of her. His body had a reaction again, and Zhou Dayuan stood up. There was a bath towel on his waist.The man had a healthy, sun-kissed skin tone. His figure was toned and firm, and his perfect Adonis belt was able to make anyone salivate upon having a look. There were a few scratch marks on his back. The small woman on the bed had made those scratches. Zhou Dayuan was in a good mood as he curled the corners of his lips up. He stretched his hand out to tug the bath towel, then he bent down to put on the shirt and trousers on the floor back on. Even though he did not get enough, he was also satisfied. When he had arrived at the hospital, he coincidentally met with a bunch of nurses who were talking about her. He also deeply resonated with the last line they had said about her. A woman of Jian Hans age was totally different from inexperienced Ning Qing. The years have given the woman premium treatment. She was just like a mature peach and had the ability to make any man extremely intoxicated with her. Although this woman did not know how to take care of herself, she would have some touches of romance in her life, just like the fiery red pyjamas on her body right now. Zhou Dayuan tidied himself up and bent down to pick her clothes scattered on the floor. There was a smell in the room. He went to the balcony to open the windows, and when he turned back, he changed the bedsheets before going out of the room. He threw the bedsheets into the washing machine. The lanky man was standing at the side of the window. It was nightfall at that moment. They were tangled with each other for close to one and a half hours. The lights were all lit up outside the window. The neon lights in the city were all spewed onto the man. It perfectly accentuated his warm and handsome face. Zhou Dayuan had a look around this condominium unit, and she tidied it up very neatly. There was nothing he could help with, and he walked to the kitchen. There was fresh meat and vegetables in the fridge. He selected a few and started to wash the vegetables with much expertise. Then he sliced the vegetables and started to make a meal. He actually wanted to bring her on a date to a Western restaurant, but that romantic feeling was erased completely by Tang Fans appearance. He only wanted to confirm that he was her man Now, she belonged to him. And she only belonged to him. He made a call while he did so. Yeah, that family living opposite, please ask them to move out as soon as possible. I dont want to see them again. He hung up, and after half an hours time, he completed 3 vegetables and 1 soup, and they smelled and looked delicious. Zhou Dayuan washed his hands and lifted his heels to walk into the bedroom before sitting back on the bed. The small woman was still not awake. Her small almond shaped face was gentle and beautiful with two red patches on it. He stretched out his hand to caress her. Her skin was so smooth, and it did not seem like the skin of a 30 year old woman. He lowered his gaze, and kissed her red, swollen lips. He actually just wanted to have a slight taste of her sweetness and leave, but he lost all control when he touched her. He started to become greedy and could only follow his heart as he started to attack her. The small woman who was underneath him ducked away quickly. She scratched his face, and she was barely awake as she said extremely coyly, Woo Dayuan. She called out his name in her sleep. Zhou Dayuan was satisfied already. He retreated, and he just wanted to hold her in his embrace, but at this moment, a melodious ringtone rang out in the air. Her phone started to ring. Zhou Dayuan looked at the small woman who was irritated by the phone ringing. She had a frown on her face, and he could only stretch his hand to take the phone and answer the call. Hello, Doctor Jian, I am calling you to confirm your resignation I have a resignation document of yours in my hands. The reason you are applying to resign is because you want to leave T City as soon as possible and return back to Singapore Zhou Dayuans irises contracted violently, his gentle and romantic gaze turned fierce in an instant. He lowered his gaze to look at the small woman on the bed once again. Shewanted to leave? Heh. Hehe. That woman who was sleeping underneath him, who curled up around him multiple times, calling out his name actually wanted to leave? What did she take him for? Her final stop in T City, aprevious guest shes slept with? Zhou Dayuan felt as hed been stabbed in the heart. There was an instant wave of pain that coursed through his entire body. That feeling of heaven that he got from her body instantly turned into hell. He thought that if he could give up all of his ego and pride to treat her well, she would be moved. It turned out not to be so. This woman, was really so cruel! Hello, Doctor Jian, are you listening? I heard that our Director Tang has also been handing his work over to others. Director Tang also wants to return back to Singapore. Doctor Jian, are you leaving together with Director Tang? When can all of us be invited to your wedding banquet? Hello, Doctor Jian, Doctor Jian Beep beep. The phone call was coldly hung up. Jian Han had a nap. It was a peaceful slumber without any dreams. She slowly opened her eyes and touched the space beside her. Her hand was empty, and there was no one. She fluttered her long lashes in a blur. The womans voice was just like a little kittens, gentle and hoarse. She used strength in her right shoulder as she continued to search, Dayuan Da Zhou Dayuan was standing at the side of the window. The man was dressed in a shirt and trousers. He placed one of his hands in his pocket. He held a cigarette in his right hand. His back was facing her, so she could only see half of the mans unclear side profile. The thin, light-yellow, flowy curtains were draped. The chill of autumn wind blew over, and the lights lit outside made him look even more lanky and strong. He was totally the epitome of what a young man of good conduct would look like. Jian Hans face was still hot. She placed her fingers on the bed sheets as she tried to get up, and it was only then that she realized her thighs were soft. That manhad removed his refined exterior, and he was as strong as a wolf. A few months ago, she had never dared to think that she would have such times with him. Dayuan. Jian Han sat up and came down from the bed slowly. Her small, snow-white feet stepped onto the carpet, and she came behind him. She stretched both of her small hands to grab onto his strong, toned abdomen. She nudged him lovingly. Dayuan, why are you smoking? Zhou Dayuan took a puff of smoke. He spat out a thin gust of smoke when he parted his lips slightly. He smiled coldly and haughtily, without a single ounce of warmness. You dont like to me smoke? No. Jian Han hugged him tightly, and she was coy and shy as she said, I dont like it. Smoking harms your health, and alsodidnt you want meto give birth to a child for you? She wanted to tell him that, actually, she did not take any medication at all. From the first time he touched her. She had yet to say anything, both of her small hands were pushed away by the mans fingers. There was a lack of warmth in her embrace, and the man walked away. He strode over lazily to the drawer beside the bed. He bent down to stub the cigarette in his hands into the ashtray. Jian Han, I realized that I have never known you. What is and what isnt the truth with you? Looking at me like this, do you think that you have succeeded? It wasnt until then that Jian Han realized that man behaving abnormally. He stood up straight and looked in her direction. There was a smile on the corners of his lips, but his expression was icy cold. He was suddenly so cold towards her. Jian Han was suddenly in a daze. Her expression was a little confused as she said, Dayuan, You What is wrong? Whats wrong? Zhou Dayuan laughed mockingly, and he lifted his eyebrows up coldly. Oh, there is nothing much. It is only when I suddenly had a look at you, I felt that I dont have any interest anymore. I dont want to play with you anymore. Jian Hans irises contracted, the pinkish red on her face that was due to her sleepiness disappeared immediately. Her face turned pale white, and she stuttered, You What did you say? Play Play? He did not want to play with her anymore? It turned out that he only wanted to play around with her? Jian Han took a step backwards. She used an extremely alien expression to judge the man standing before her. A few hours ago, he was still sweet and loving towards her, and now, it seemed like he had changed into an entirely different person. Zhou Dayuan looked at this woman coldly.She looked as if she was undergoing a huge blow to her. She was frail and weak, just like a small blade of grass, as if she would faint in the next moment. Her eyes were lost and full of disbelief. She looked at him with an extremely hurt expression. She was so innocent. She acted as if she were so innocent. The atmosphere in the room froze. Zhou Dayuan felt that it was suffocating, and he did not want to stay for a second longer. He did not want to be cheated by this womans innocent and frail look once again. He walked away. Chapter 400 As he walked to the womans side, someone grabbed his right side. He looked down. The woman firmly held him with both hands and was unwilling to let go of his hand. Let go. His tone was cold and distant. Jian Han looked at him slowly. The mans handsome, refined face looked stern under the lights. It did not have its usual gentleness anymore. The tip of her nose turned sour, and she bit down on her bottom lip. Her sparkling tears trickled down one by one, Why? Give me a reason. I am begging you now Dont be like that She did not know what she did wrong. Before she had slept, he was still fine. Zhou Dayuan looked at the tears on her face. In his heart, he still hated her to the extreme, but when he saw the tears on her face, he felt as if a knife were stabbed through his heart. He stretched his right hand out, using his index finger to brush a tear on her face. He lowered his volume and said, Jian Han, are your tears for real? Jian Han shook her head, and suddenly realized that she was supposed to nod her head. Her thoughts were all in a mess. She could only bring his large palm to her small face. Dayuan, what is going on with you, exactly? Can you not treat me like this? I am scared. I am really very afraid Zhou Dayuan took his hand back. Jian Han, youre the one who left me six years ago. Today, even if you want to leave, I should be the one to make the move. I, Zhou Dayuan would never bring myself to you for you ruin me again. Zhou Dayuan turned around and left. Bang! The door was shut, and there was another Bang! The main door of the condominium unit was also shut, and he left. He really left. Jian Han felt as if she had fallen into a deep abyss. She was so cold. Her thighs were shaking, and they could not support her body any longer. Soon, she slumped down to the ground. She hugged her kneecaps as she sobbed. She did not know what to do; she did not know what to do at all! Zhou Dayuan did not want her anymore. She already had nothing on Earth. She only had him. How could he treat her like this? Zhou Dayuan Her Zhou Dayuan. Over the next few days, Jian Han went to search for Zhou Dayuan like a maniac. She had thought of it before. Maybe she had fallen short in some aspects, and it made him angry, and he was only throwing a tantrum. No couple would be free of arguments. He would be fine once she coaxed him a little. Jian Han called him, and she immediately heard the cold tone of the machine operator Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavailable. After that, it turned into Sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off He has switched his phone off, and did not worry about her. He was erased from her world entirely. Jian Han did not go to work. She did not want to report to work anymore. Maybe others did not know, an Oxford graduate like her, actually did not have any career aspirations. She was not mighty, and also not a saint. All that about saving the injured? She could not even save herself. How could she go save others? She only wanted to look for Zhou Dayuan. She only wanted to look for Zhou Dayuan. She wanted to hug him for a bit. She did not want anything else on this earth; she only wanted him. Jian Han went to his condominium unit. He brought her over a few times, she hovered around the door of his condominium unit and waited for a few days outside, but he did not appear. She thought inside her heart that he probably had a few properties under his name. He purposely avoided her, and he went to another address. She did not have any choice. She called Ning Qing to ask her about Lu Shaoming, but Ning Qing told her that Lu Shaoming had not contacted her for a few days already. He has disappeared. Jian Han walked on the main streets with her soul all lost. She lifted her head to look at the blue sky and fluffy white clouds. It was in the evening. The rays of sunshine shone down. She felt her head spin, and used her hand to support herself. She almost fell down onto the ground. How long has it been since she last ate? Ever since he left. She did not have any strength in her body at all. She scanned her surroundings. Everyone was chatting with one another, happily and merrily, and she was just all by herself, like a wild ghost roaming this world alone. Jian Han felt her chest tighten. She had not eaten for a long time, and at this moment, she actually had the urge to puke. She placed one hand on the utility pole as she bent her waist down to puke for a while, but nothing came out, and there was not even water. Jian Han stood up straight. Her head was spinning around, and her line of vision was in a blur. She shook her head, and a particular back profile suddenly entered her vision. It was so familiar Jian Hans pale face instantly had a glow to it as she called out, Dayuan, Dayuan! She lifted her feet to give chase. That person was crossing the road. At that moment, the green light was on the pedestrian crossing, but when she ran over, the light had turned red. She ran onto the crosswalk for a few moments. All she could hear in her ears was the sharp screech of the brakes and the sound of horns ringing out in the air. She turned her gaze sideways to have a look. She was already standing in the middle of the road. Cars from all directions had already stopped, and many drivers were peering out their windows. They pointed at her while they scolded, Where did this lunatic come from. It is already a red light now! Jaywalking like this is a deathwish! Aiyo, this woman looks really beautiful. Come over, younger sister. Are you searching for someone? I will take you there. Come on, board my car. Jian Han looked at these disgusting people. She wanted to vomit. When they spoke, the noise made her head hurt. She closed her eyes, and her entire world was full of the sound of quarreling. She closed her eyes, and she fainted, falling towards the ground. Jian Han! Someone grabbed her slim wrist, and her entire body was picked up horizontally. A familiar face appeared before her when she reopened her eyes. Tang Fan had arrived. Jian Han, I went on a business trip for only a few days. How did you already bring yourself to this state of mess? Dont you know what is the condition of your body right now? You only stopped going for psychiatric treatment two years ago. When I had a look at your condition, you were not behaving right. Let me bring you back to the hospital to do a thorough check. Jian Hans head was whizzing. She must not have heard him clearly. Her eyes were empty as she looked at the other side of the road in a blur. She firmly tugged him. Dayuan I saw Dayuan just now Tang Fan looked towards the other side of the road. There was no trace of Zhou Dayuan there. He lowered his gaze to look at the woman in his embrace. He did not know how long its been since she last had some water. Her lips were dry and pale. Tang Fans heart ached for her as he said, Jian Han, you did not have a clear look. That is not Zhou Dayuan The woman did not listen to him speak. She muttered to herself, and the tears in her eyes trickled down her face. She was crying and laughing at the same time. Its Dayuan! I saw him cross the roadbut when I went to chase him, I met with the red light. There were so many people scolding me I know that I am very foolish, Dayuan despises me, and he finally does not want me anymore The woman cupped her face with both hands, and she sobbed pitifully. Tang Fan lifted his gaze, and his handsome face was very unhappy. He kicked the rubbish bin on the side of the street, and he loudly cursed, Zhou Dayuan! Tears were cascading down Jian Hans face. She tugged Tang Fan with both hands, and she looked at him desperately. Tang Fan, can you help me? Dayuan doesnt want me anymore. My heart hurts so much I cannot lose him. Can you help me look for him? I miss him! I really miss him so so much The womans pure face was dark and solemn. There was a little spark in her eyes. She looked at him and begged him to bring her to look for Zhou Dayuan What could Tang Fan say? Ever since they first met, he just knew that Zhou Dayuan was very important to her. That man was her everything! Okay. Tang Fan nodded his head. I will bring you over. Jian Han stood at the door of a bar. She heard heavy metal music through the door, and she looked at Tang Fan, feeling uneasy. Tang Fan, is Dayuan really inside? He does not like to come to places like this. Tang Fan stretched his hand out to caress her hair. He comforted her with a smile as he said, Zhou Dayuan is inside. I asked someone to search for him, and they would not be wrong. Lets go, I will bring you inside. Tang Fan held Jian Hans small hand. Inside the bar There was warm and gentle man seated in a secluded corner. Ever since he stepped foot into the bar, he just sat there and drank. The noise and banter in the bar did not bother him at all. In this sort of atmosphere, his aura was cold and elegant. Punctuated by his expensive clothes, he had attracted a large number of beautiful women to come hit on him. But he was not very interested. He did not even lift his gaze to look at the beautiful women who came by to hit on him, and he drank all by himself. Still, the women did not stop coming to hit on him. There was one who was dressed provocatively, but she had a beautiful and pure face. She came to sit down beside him, and she slowly made her way up his shoulder with one small hand. Sir, it is boring to be alone. Arent you not going to invite me to have a drink? Zhou Dayuan held the bottle in his right hand as he took a gulp. He slowly turned his gaze sideways. He did not look at the woman, and his gaze was focused on the hand climbing his shoulder. Take it away, okay? The beautiful woman froze, then obediently withdrew her hand, but the beautiful woman did not give up. She used a sweet tone as she went to hit on him, taking the lead. Sir, it seems that you are not in a good mood. Have you met with something irritating recently? You can tell me your troubles. I can help you to share the burdens and frustrations. Zhou Dayuan curled the corners of his lips up and lazily said, Heh. He turned his gaze sideways, and he scanned the beautiful woman from head to toe. His tone was rogue as he said, How do you plan to share it? How will that work? The beautiful womans small face turned red. She was mesmerized with this man. Underneath the bright lights shining down from above, the man looked elegant and warm, but he was so bad deep down. Sir, you are really so irritating! Did you quarrel with your wife? Then forget about your wife tonight. She is merely an old hag. I can accompany you. The beautiful woman pasted herself against him without any warning. Zhou Dayuan placed his body against the sofa. He did not allow her to touch him at all. He didnt say a single word, but he seemed interested. He held the bottle and drank a mouthful. He relaxed his shoulder and placed it on the back of the sofa as he said, Old hag? She is not any old hag. Is that right? I dont believe that. The beautiful woman tucked her hair behind her shoulder. She was wearing a small black tank top matched with short hotpants. Her figure was smoking hot, her skin was very fair, and she confidently patted her chest as she said, Sir, is your wife young and beautiful like me? I am only 20 years old. I am still in university. Zhou Dayuan heard her words and burst out into laughter. He looked at the beautiful woman and stretched his left hand over. His index fingers lightly brushed her lower jaw, and he lifted her head up. The beautiful woman found hope and immediately fluttered her eyes in an attempt to act cute. 20? How come, when I look at you, you appear to be 30? Are you pretty and young like her? Even if you are, do you have the strength to bring me to that heavenly place? The beautiful woman was shy and embarrassed. This man was insulting her. As he put her jaw down, his index finger barely touched her. There was very little skin contact. The mans hand was not rough like most men. It was both smooth and beautiful, and when he touched her jaw, it made her tremble. Her entire body went soft. Sir she said coyly. Zhou Dayuan did not have a touch of a smile on his face. He lazily withdrew his hand and wanted to keep drinking. But at this moment, two people came into his line of vision. They had just come in. Zhou Dayuan had a clear look. That womans white small hand was in the mans large palm as he firmly held her. Jian Han and Tang Fan. The beautiful woman did not know what was wrong with this man. Immediately, there was a sinister glance in his warm eyes, and he looked absolutely cunning. Who provoked him? The beautiful woman wanted to see what his was looking at, but at this moment, a large was on her shoulder, and her entire being was tugged into a warm, broad embrace. The beautiful woman choked for a moment. It was really too much. It seemed that this man could be a little dominant. Chapter 401 After having a whiff, his embrace was really very fragrant. It did not have the scent of mens cologne. It only had the healthy and mesmerizing smell of the mans masculine body. There was also a clean and haughty aura to it. It was really very mesmerizing. Just a second ago, hed rejected her so violently, and the man was now so passionate. As the beautiful woman crumbled, she also felt something weird at the same time. She lifted her head to look at the man. The mans facial expressions were normal. He was squinting his eyes. He had a gentle smile on his lips as he looked at her. Sir The beautiful woman immediately softened in his gentleness. At this moment: Dayuan. A soft and gentle voice rang out in the beautiful womans ears. The beautiful woman froze and turned her gaze sideways to have a look. There was a woman standing beside her. She was dressed in a white shirt with lily sides. She paired it with a long skirt with multiple folds. She looked pure and fresh, just like a lotus flower in full bloom in a pond full of lotus flowers. The beautiful woman knew instinctively that this was the wife of this man. The beautiful woman moved and wanted to sit up straight, but there was a piercing pain that came from her shoulder. That man held down on her shoulder using his large hand. He used force to pinch her and did not allow her to move. The beautiful woman clenched her teeth in pain. What did this man mean to do? He didnt even know how to treat a woman preciously, and he was using her as a tool? At this moment, the man beside her started to speak. His tone was lazy and cold as he said, Miss Jian, its such a coincidence, to be meeting you here. Jian Han saw his extremely cold behaviour, and had a look at the beautiful woman he was cuddling in his embrace. Her small face that was originally pale was now pale as a sheet of paper. Dayuan, weshould have a chat. Chat? What are we going to talk about? I thought that I already said it all very clearly a few days ago. Zhou Dayuan laughed. Jian Han froze on the spot. Her two small hands by her sides firmly held her purple skirt, and she suddenly did not know how to say it. Her personality was different from Ning Qings. If Ning Qing met with such a situation, she would definitely be glib with her tongue, but she could only look at him all silly and foolish. Zhou Dayuan lifted his head to have a sip of alcohol, and he was irritated inside his heart. This woman was always like this. After she got bullied, she became flustered, and she also did not know how to retaliate. She was weak as a sick cat. But her almond shaped eyes were really beautiful. They were sparkling and gentle. He could see his reflection in her eyes. She did not know how to speak, but this pair of eyes helped her to communicate. She was begging him. Zhou Dayuans expression darkened as he could only hear an angry growl. It turned out that Tang Fan, who was behind, could not help himself and rushed forward. He pointed towards Zhou Dayuans nose and started to chide him. The one surnamed Zhou, you are really too much. You have hurt Jian Hans heart. Do you know how she got through these past few days? What are you doing to her right now, flirting with girls? The one surnamed Zhou, dont you just want to give her a clean, fast break. It is not as if she cant continue living on without you. I let you have her. Did you know that or not? He let him have her? Heh, Zhou Dayuan laughed coldly and had a frown on his face. He looked playfully at Jian Han. This is the attitude you have when you want to talk to me? Jian Han stretched her hand out to tug Tang Fan. She softly begged him, Enough, Tang Fan. Stop making a scene. You promised me that you would allow me to talk to him for a while. Tang Fan looked at the woman who was pale like a piece of paper. He cursed and was angry. He could not help but angrily say, Sure, you two talk. I will wait for you from afar! Tang Fan left in a huff. Jian Han looked at his angry back profile. As she looked on, the tears in her eyes trickled down. The number of people who cared about her was little to begin with, and she has hurt Tang Fan once again. But what else could she do? She sobbed quietly as she heard a cold voice behind her. It was cold and mocking. You do not part so badly? If you do not bear to part, then leave with him. Be the wife of the director that you want to be so badly. Jian Han quickly wiped her tears. She turned around, looked at Zhou Dayuan, and said with a smile, Dayuan, Tang Fan has left. Let her.go too. Let us have a chat. The girls smile was even uglier than her crying. Zhou Dayuans sinister expression got a little better, and he used one hand to cup the beautiful woman before he said, What leaving you are talking about? Did I ask her to leave? The both of you are women. Why do I have to choose to chat with you, and give up the chance to have an intense conversation with this woman. The beautiful woman understood his meaning and immediately burst out in laughter as she looked displeased at the man. Zhou Dayuan stretched his hand to touch the beautiful womans face. He clicked his lips as he sighed. Are you even 20 years old? You are so tender, and also so beautiful You want men to choose you. Other just than standing there, should you also show some sincerity The beautiful woman was startled. This mans attitude changed too quickly. Who was it that said she looked almost like a 30 year old woman? Also, his last line was obviously directed towards that woman. At this moment, a gentle and light breeze blew over. The man by her side was pressed down by two small hands. The beautiful woman was alarmed. She turned her gaze sideways to have a look. Her small mouth was in O shape. That woman who was merely standing there suddenly ran over and directly pushed the man against the sofa. She bent her body down to kiss him. Zhou Dayuan moved his Adams apple. He knew that she came over in a rush. She was unable to have a firm footing. He stretched out his right hand to support her waist. Her S line curve made his hand soften, and he could not withdraw his hand. His left shoulder was still placed diagonally on the sofa. He lay back casually and allowed the woman to perch on his body gently and take the lead. Her body was really fragrant. When she bent her body down, her soft hair was let down and brushed across his face, and it was very itchy. He closed his eyes, and a while later, his lips were bitten with the strength of an ant. He had a frown on his face and let out a murmur inside her lips. His biological reaction was overly strong. The beautiful woman was in a blur. She was already daring enough, but she didnt think that this woman would be even more daring than her. Her small hand was already in the mans shirt after she entered from the metal belt, and she went inside. The beautiful woman still wanted to look. At this moment, a gentle breeze came by, and the man who was kissed threw a stack of cash towards her. The beautiful womans eyes lit up. She stood up quickly to pick the money up. She picked it up and counted. It was 50 pieces; he was really so generous. She knew that this man wanted to chase her away. The beautiful woman made money and swayed her small waist and hummed a tune as she left. Zhou Dayuan a deeper frown on his face. He did not say it incorrectly; only this woman could go to that heavenly place with him. In the past, when he missed her, he did evilly think of sleeping with her, and maybe after he slept with her he would not miss her so much. He could not forget her at all. Now, after he slept with her. He found out that it was even worse. He had tasted that flavour now and was seduced by her. He wanted to spend the rest of his life together with her. He was a normal human being. He would be greedy about those things. Zhou Dayuan swallowed her fragrance. He withdrew his left hand and used both hands to support her soft waist, wanting to turn the tables. At this moment, Jian Han left. There was a layer of light pink on the womans pale face, she used both hands to cup his handsome face. Dayuan, can we chat right now? This sentence brought him back to reality very quickly. He moved his Adams apple, placed one large hand on her waist, and used another hand to remove his metal belt. He did not open his eyes, and the corners of his lips were curled up in an arc that had the rogueness of a mature man. What do you want to talk about? You want an explanation? Its very easy; I am bored. I am bored playing with you. We have been dating for such a long time. I controlled myself and did not touch you. I just wanted to know your taste, and now that I tasted it for myself, its merely that its very plain. Jian Hans body became instantly became tense. She felt all of the blood in her body ice up. She glared in disbelief at the man. He was actually so foreign right now. She struggled, wanting to get off of him. Pa! He slapped her butt, and the man who slapped her controlled her and lifted her skirt up. Dont move, okay? I played with that beautiful woman and my body feels on fire right now. You chased that person away, so you have to take responsibility right now. Yeah, although you are plain, you brought yourself to me. Its still fine to make do and use you still. Jian Hans body was trembling, and she looked at the man in a daze. Zhou Dayuan opened his eyes this time. The colour inside the mans eyes was deep. It was hot and passionate. He used his finger to lift the collar of her shirt. That expression in his eyes was mocking as he said, Child? What kind of child am I going to let you have? We dont know if you are pregnant with one. I dont even know who the father of the child would be. Slap! Jian Hans hand went numb because she gave the man a tight slap. She hit his face, but the pain was inside her heart. The tears in Jian Hans eyes were like a broken pearl necklace trickling down her face. Zhou Dayuan, youare shameless! Zhou Dayuan was slapped. He turned his head back to look at her. He was cold and did not have any expression on his face. Heh, you are calling me shameless now already. I will let you see what is even more shameless. Jian Han instinctively knew what he wanted to do. She was afraid. She was really afraid. Although this corner was secluded, there were many people around the bar. She struggled, but she was forced into his embrace. She sobbed and hit him, Let go, Zhou Dayuan. Let go of me, quickly. Zhou Dayuan swallowed his saliva and closed his eyes. How could this woman be like this? Even her voice this time was soft, just like a small lamb. Wasnt she being a little too loud? She shouted loudly to ask someone to save her. Could he still get whatever he wanted? She was rejecting yet welcoming him. In the past, he did not know that she had these thoughts and these skills. Zhou Dayuans blood was boiling. Jian Han, I will say it again now. Dont move, okay? If you do, the clothes on your body will be ripped. I will make you unable to walk out this door. Oh, I actually forgot, Director Tang is waiting for you outside. You shouted his name out loud, thinking he would come and save you, heh. Half an hour later, Jian Han curled up on the sofa. The clothes on her body were complete. It was just her hair that was caressed by the man into a mess. Her lips were very swollen, and it was him that bit her. Her face was full of tears. She tugged on her skirt. It was very painful. Her body was bullied by him, and it was very painful. Her stomach hurt. She turned her gaze sideways to look at the man. The man was satisfied. He stood up from the sofa. She undid a few buttons on his shirt. He was elegant as he slowly buttoned back up. He loosened his metal belt and tucked the shirt into his slim waist. He regained his warm, refined outlook, and it was impossible to tell that he was extremely fierce towards her just now. At this moment, someone walked by. The person looked at her, and her clothes were complete, but she kicked her crystal slippers off in a hustle. They hung on her snow white feet. How could those people not know what happened to her, with her looking like that? They started to whistle. Jian Han trembled and immediately hugged her knees, burying her small face. She heard the passer-bys leave. There was the sound of a lighter lighting up, and he took a cigarette. The rock music in the bar was deafening, and they were extremely silent till it got weird. After finishing his cigarette, the man spat out the last mouthful of smoke and stubbed the cigarette in the ashtray. They did not have anything to say, and he lifted his feet, wanting to leave. But he was unable to leave. His trousers were tugged by a small hand. He froze. The woman was still crying. Dayuan, youare you not angry anymore? Whatever you want, I will give it all to you The things you said to me, I also did not hear anything Dont make a fuss with me. Can we reconcile with one another? Dayuan, I am sorry for hitting you. Idid not bear to hit you, but I was in extreme pain just now I am sorry Chapter 402 Zhou Dayuan put one hand in his pocket. He stood up straight and did not turn around. He held her small hand in his right hand, then he pushed her away. He moved his thin lips and slowly said, Jian Han, after this, we are not connected in any way. I didnt use any protection. I would trouble you to take medication Zhou Dayuan suddenly remembered that her period was coming soon. These few days are her safe window, and he was thinking nonsense. He let go of her hand and left. After taking two steps, he heard the sound of crying behind him. The woman was crying very loudly, and she choked out vigorously as if she could not breathe. Did she shed tears because of him? He was more willing to believe that she was being true this time. She really had true feelings for him. Zhou Dayuan walked forward, wanting to route around the bar. At this moment, a figure came towards him; Tang Fan arrived. Tang Fan heard her crying and looked in the direction of the crying. That woman was extremely pitiful. Her frail body was tightly curled up into a bundle, and she choked up and looked so sad. Tang Fans eyes turned red immediately. He looked at Zhou Dayuan and chided him, Jian Han is crying. Cant you hear itt? How did you made her cry again, bastard? Zhou Dayuans expression was nonchalant, as he curled his lips up into a smile. Doesnt Director Tang know how a man makes a woman cry? You still need me to teach you? It was only then that Tang Fan noticed a bite mark on the collar of the mans shirt, and it was extremely eye catching. Tang Fans hands that were on the side of his body were kneaded into fists. There was no one who did not know Zhou Dayuans name in the medical world. He looked pure and elegant in his white coat, and he had an attractive aura around him. What kind of place was this? He dared to do it with Jian Han. It was literally the failure of an educated person. Tang Fans breathing became hurried/ At this moment, the man walked over to come to his side, and the man lowered his volume. What did Director Tang tell me just now? She is what you gave up to me? I should return the gift then. I would also gift Director Tang with a sentence; Ive slept with her, and she now lef tover. After he finished speaking, Zhou Dayuan walked away. Tang Fans chest started to heave vigorously. Bastard! He turned his body around, and his strong fist landed on Zhou Dayuans face. He slowly grunted, Zhou Dayuan, you are a beast in humans clothing. Who allowed you to bully her? On this earth, you, Zhou Dayuan, do not have any right to bully her! Zhou Dayuan was pushed against the wall. He stood up straight and used his thumb on his right hand to wipe the blood stains on the corners of his lips. He laughed and said, You want to fight? Its perfect; so do I! Zhou Dayuan also gave him a fist. The two men crashed into the bar. Bottles crashed onto the floor. Crash! Everyone was screaming, and they covered their heads as they ran to escape in the direction of the door. The entire scene was chaotic. Zhou Dayuan tugged Tang Fans collar and said, If I am not qualified to bully her, do you have the qualifications to do so? Tang Fan, what are you considered to be? When I met her, where were you then? Why do you have to meddle with our matters? Her and I are willing parties. She owed me, no matter whether it was six years ago or six years later! Tang Fan turned around. His large hand came upon Zhou Dayuans neck. Zhou Dayuan, you better listen to me clearly. She does not owe you anything. She has never owed you anything. How could you do this to her? Then how do you expect me to treat her? Do you want me to take you both to the airport. Do you want me to sing a congratulatory song for your marriage? Do you treat me like a fool? Tang Fan, are you jealous? Heh. I am her first man, and we were doing it just now. What are you doing? While weve been in bed these past few months, what were you doing then? Thinking about it now, Director Tang is also a joke. You are taking your own woman to me? You are bringing her back to Singapore, and you also do not despise yourself for picking up a used item!? Jian Han heard what had happened and ran over. She ran over and heard the man insult her by calling her a used item. The tears in her eyes dripped down her face even more furiously. She hurriedly wiped them away, and the hot tears weaved through her fingers and turned cold between them. Her heart also turned cold at the same time. The two men were fighting each other without seeing a winner. They were both injured on the face. Tang Fan growled, Zhou Dayuan, I do not allow you to insult her. Did you know or not, six years ago Enough. That is enough! Tang Fan felt his sleeve get tugged away. He turned his gaze sideways to look. Jian Han knelt down beside him. She looked at him with her tears flowing down her face. She pitifully begged him, Its enough already. I beg you not to continue speaking. Tang Fan froze. At this moment, Zhou Dayuan still had his hands on Tang Fans collar. He wanted to punch him, but the woman used her body to block in front of Tang Fan. She was speaking. Two words: You leave. Zhou Dayuan let go. She was protecting Tang Fan. She asked him to leave. Heh, haha. Thinking about it now, he should have been used to it. Didnt he see the intentions of this woman long ago. She had just slept with him, and now she was interacting nonstop with Tang Fan. Looking at them now, the two of them were in true love, and he was really the unnecessary third party. From the start till the end, he was just a joke! Zhou Dayuan kicked a chair by his side. He bent his waist down slightly and used one hand to cup the womans small face. He was cruel as he said, Jian Han, it is you who asked me to leave today, I hope you will not regret in the future. Yeah. The woman was crying so anxiously just now had calmed down. She nodded her head and said, I wont regret it. I would also trouble you to get lost quickly. Zhou Dayuans gaze turned firm, and his heart felt as if it were pierced with a thousand arrows. It was painful beyond words. Okay, I will get lost. He lifted his feet and left. Looking at Zhou Dayuan disappear before her eyes, Jian Han could not hold it in any longer. In big drops, her tears quickly fell to the ground and formed a puddle. Tang Fan looked at her behaviour. He kneaded his hand into a tight fist. His voice was bitter as he said, Jian Han, since your heart hurt so badly, why did you still want to chase him away? Are you afraid that I would talk about what happened six years ago? Jian Han lowered her gaze as she sobbed without saying a word. Tang Fans gaze darkened, there was a disappointed sentiment on his face. Jian Han, he is already treating you like this, yet you are still protecting him. Jian Han shook her head. She stretched her small hand out to tug Tang Fan. Forget it. Dont sayme and him. Just let it be like this I should not have returned Maybe, I am born to be an unfortunate person Tang Fan lifted his gaze up. He felt his eyes turn wet immediately. He had never seen such a silly girl like Jian Han before, and it made his heart ache. What did she do wrong? She did not do anything wrong at all. Maybe the only wrong thing she did was when she met someone called Zhou Dayuan when she was 18 years old studying in Oxford, and her life was turned upside down from then on. Jian Han Tang Fan called her name out softly, and at this moment, the small hand that was tugging on him let go. With a bang!, Jian Han fainted to the floor. Tang Fan was taken aback and quickly took her in his embrace. Jian Han, Jian Han! In the Tea Pavilion Villa Yue Wanqing was brewing soup in the kitchen. She looked at her daughter beside her and said, Qingqing, are you going to visit Doctor Jian? I heard that her health is not too good. You should take this soup over to her and let her nourish herself for a bit. Ning Qing took the thermos out. She pouted her lips, and her face was full of worry as she said, It seems like Older Sister Jian and Older Brother Dayuan got into an argument a few days ago. Older Sister Jian did not go to work these past few days. She stayed at home the entire time. I think her appetite is not too great. She is unwilling to eat anything. How can she not eat anything? Doctor Jian is already so slim. Youngsters will be fine after getting into an argument a few days later. This Doctor Zhou is also too much. What is wrong with conceding to his own girlfriend? if I see him another day, I will need to lecture him. Ning Qing looked at her mothers serious expression. She could not help but be amused. She covered her mouth as she laughed. Mum, when did you get so close with Doctor Zhou? If you lecture him, are you treating yourself as his own parent? Even though I am not his parent, I am still his elder! Doctor Jian is such a good girl. I have liked her ever since I first met her. Doctor Zhou does not know how to cherish his fortune. Ning Qing had a sweet smile. Ever since her mother was admitted to the hospital, her mums relationship with Older Sister Jian got even better. It was weird when she thought of it. Mum has seen Older Brother Dayuan a few times. She had a good impression of him, and she had told her personally that Older Sister Jian and Older Brother Dayuan are a match made in Heaven, and they were very compatible with one another. Mum was waiting to attend their wedding banquet. Mum, you dont have to worry. Older Sister Jian looks feeble, but her heart is very strong. I will go to comfort her, and I can guarantee that she will be happy after that. Yue Wanqing sighed. I hope that is the case. Mum was scooping the soup. Ning Qing looked for a moment before she turned around. She went into the living room, and Xiao Zhou had arrived and was playing with Little Qinwen in the living room. Little Qinwen was fiddling with the remote control in his hand. He was playing with a small plane. Xiao Zhou sat beside him and lowered her head, looking to be in a daze. Xiao Zhou. Ning Qing raised her voice and called out to her. Yeah? Xiao Zhou lifted her head up suddenly. She looked into Ning Qings eyes and hurriedly ducked away again, then she stood up. Ning Qing, you are done with your work? Yeah, I will go to see Older Sister Jian later. Xiao Zhou, what is wrong with you? What troubles do you have? Xiao Zhou waved her hands immediately and laughed awkwardly. Its nothing much, just the red wine competition in a few days. I am worried for you. Oh right, Ning Qing, how are your preparations going? Ning Qing observed all of Xiao Zhous expressions closely. She curled the corners of her lips up and pointed towards the wine brewing room in the basement. I am almost fully prepared. The red wine that I will be entering into the red wine competition is downstairs. Oh. Xiao Zhou answered her with a dilemma in her heart. At this moment, Yue Wanqing walked out. She handed the thermos container over to Ning Qing and said, Qingqing, go and visit Doctor Jian quickly. Dont wait till the soup goes cold. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head, and she glanced at Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou, it is time for lunch now. Dont go back, stay here and eat lunch with my mum. Would this be okay? Xiao Zhou hesitated. Yue Wanqing said, That would be great. Xiao Zhou, it would be lonely for me to eat lunch alone. You can stay behind to accompany me. Then I will stay behind, Xiao Zhou said. Ning Qing kissed Little Qinwen and waved her hands. Mum, Xiao Zhou, Im out of here. Okay. The main doors closed, and Ning Qing left. After seeing Ning Qing leave, Yue Wanqing welcomed Xiao Zhou passionately. Xiao Zhou, have a seat. There are two other dishes in the kitchen. I will go to make them now. After I am done, we can start eating. Xiao Zhou stretched her hand out to cup her stomach. Aunty, my stomach hurts. I want to go to the washroom. Yue Wanqing waved her hands quickly. Go quickly then. Why would your stomach hurt all of a sudden. Do you need me to call a doctor to come and take a look at you? Xiao Zhou ran upstairs, and shook her head while she ran. There is no need for that, Aunty. It is probably something wrong I ate. You can get busy. I will be alright as long as I go use the washroom. Chapter 403 Yue Wanqing looked at Xiao Zhou. She did not look ill and also did not take it to heart. She was cooking something in the kitchen, so she walked into the kitchen. Xiao Zhou came before the doors of the wine brewing room. She appeared to be in a dilemma, and she shut her eyes at the last moment, then she stretched out her hand to open the door to the wine brewing room. Ning Qing came to Jian Hans condominium unit, and pressed the doorbell. After a long while, the door opened up. Jian Han was dressed in a pyjamas suited to wear at home. She had a white cotton t shirt with blue stripes, matched together with loose blue long pants on the bottom. She did not tie her hair up, and her hair was messily let down over her shoulders. Older Sister Jian, what were you doing inside the house? Why did you only open the door now? Older Sister Jian, your face is so pale, are you really alright? Ning Qing asked worriedly as she stretched her hand out to touch Jian Hans forehead. I am fine. Jian Han shook her head, and she stretched out her hand to hold onto Ning Qings small hand. I was sleeping just now, so I didnt hear the sound of the doorbell. Sleeping? It is already noon now. Older Sister Jian, why are you still sleeping? Older Sister Jian is turning into a lazy piglet. Ning Qing winked her eyes playfully while she spoke. There was a weak smile on Jian Hans pale face. She closed the door and brought Ning Qing over into the living room. Ning Qing placed the thermos on the dining table. She opened the lid of the container. There was the fragrance of the soup made with corn brewed together with ribs. Older Sister Jian, this is the bento that my mother lovingly prepared for you to eat. Older Sister Jian, eat it while its still hot. Ning Qing, help me thank Aunty. Jian Han thanked her, but she had a whiff of the soup. She lifted her eyebrows up. She put her small hand on her chest and held it in. It was only then that she controlled her urge to vomit. Older Sister Jian, what is wrong with you? Jian Han shook her head, Its nothing. Ning Qing. Have a seat. I will go wash up and brush my teeth. Jian Han went towards the washroom. Ning Qing looked at her back. She had not seen Jian Han for just a few days, but Older Sister Jian had already slimmed down. The womans figure in the pyjamas was supple and frail, and it made anyone looking at her feel bad. Ning Qing put the cap back on the thermos. She walked into the kitchen and opened the fridge. There were some vegetables and some meat inside the fridge, but most of it was from a long time ago, and the vegetables were wilted and could not be eaten anymore. Ning Qing then went to search for rice. She wanted to make some rice for Older Sister Jian. She found the rice bag, but there was no more rice inside. Ning Qing was disappointed. What has Older Sister Jian had to eat? She thought for a moment. Ning Qing took her phone out of her pocket and dialled a number. Hello, Older Brother Dayuan. Jian Han went into the washroom. She closed the door, and Ning Qing was not by her side. She could not control the queasiness inside her anymore. She walked briskly towards the toilet bowl,and vomited. She did not eat anything, and all she vomited was bitter bile water. After she vomited, her entire being was just like a deflated balloon as she laid down on the floor. She had used all of her energy when she went to welcome Ning Qing. Her entire body did not feel too good. There was a blankness in her eyes. She did not know what she was thinking about, and after a long while, she stretched her hand out slowly to touch her flat abdomen. Here His child was here. She fainted in the bar that day. Tang Fan took her to the hospital, and it was then that she confirmed her pregnancy. Jian Han held onto the wall as she stood up. She stood before the sink. She looked at the woman who was pale as a piece of paper. Was this even still her? She was extremely frail. No wonder he was bored playing with her. She was no longer young anymore. 32 years old, compared to those 20 year old girls who were tender, beautiful, and young that she saw inside the bar. She was really old. Maybe these few years, he was unable to forget her, and maybe it was really as he said. He had not slept with her then, and he felt that it was a regret. After sleeping with her, he realized it was just like this. Jian curled the corners of her lips up. She smiled pathetically. She calmly took her toothbrush out and squeezed some toothpaste. She needed to wake up and lead her life well. Because she had a child now. Although the Heavens had given her too many obstacles, she was still very thankful. When she had nothing at all, Heavens gifted her a little life. Her child. Their child. Jian Han brushed her teeth and washed her face. She took out a brush to tidy her hair. She confirmed that the woman in the mirror was clean and fresh before she opened the door. She wanted to go out, but she heard Ning Qing making a call in the kitchen. Older Brother Dayuan, come over quickly to have a look at Older Sister Jian Older Sister Jians house does not have any rice anymore. Not only that, but the vegetables in Older Sister Jians fridge are all wilted Older Sister Jian locked herself at home and did not go out for five or six days. I also do not know what Older Sister Jian has eaten. Older Sister Jian has lost so much weight. Her face is pale as a piece of paper. Come over quickly. Older Sister Jian needs you to take care of her Hello? Older Brother Da Yuan? Hello, Zhou Dayuan!? Jian Han could tell that Zhou Dayuan on the other end had hung up. She lowered her gaze and looked at her own abdomen. She thought to herself, dear baby, it is alright if your father does not want you. Its enough as long as you have Mama I am very sorry. Daddy would not find out about your existence Even if he finds out, he probably would also not believe that you are his Jian Hans heart felt both cold and hilarious. The sink behind her, that day he needed to go on a business trip, and started to torture her in the morning, the two of them did not even leave the house. He hugged her at night and could not control himself. When she showered, he half pushed and carried her inside At that time, they were so happy. Jian Han kept her feelings to herself and walked out the door. With a smile, she said, Ning Qing, why are you angry? Who are you calling? Ning Qing quickly put her phone into her pocket. She did not dare to bring up anything that would make Jian Han upset and could only lie, Oh, its Shao Ming. Young Master Lu? Ning Qing, Young Master Lu would also make you angry? Upon bringing Young Master Lu up, there was a sweet smile on Ning Qings face. He, likes to make me angry all the time, but in normal circumstances, I do not dare to get angry. He just makes me anxious If I really get angry, he would come to coax me again Ning Qing realized that had said too much. How could she be so evil? Older Sister Jian was still in the middle of being upset. She spat her pink tongue out and looked at Jian Han. She only saw Jian Hans almond shaped eyes sparkling brightly in her direction, and she looked very interested. Ning Qing felt her heart ache extremely badly, because in Older Sister Jians eyes, there was hope and jealousy that she could not hide at all. Older Sister Jian craved bliss like that so badly. Older Sister Jian Jian Han laughed lightly. Ning Qing, I am fine. Listening to you and Young Master Lus story, I feel very happy, and I am very happy for you Ning Qing, I have already bought my plane tickets to return to Singapore, both you and Young Master Lu have to continue living well. Ning Qing was taken aback. Older Sister Jian, you want to leave? Yeah. Jian Han nodded her head. I really want to leave this time. After I leave, I will probably not come back again. Ning Qing, we will meet again if theres fate. The tip of Ning Qings nose became sour. She went forward to hold onto Jian Hans elbow and nudged it cutely. Older Sister Jian, dont be like this. Why did you suddenly decide to return to Singapore? I am not even mentally prepared for it at all. No way, no matter what, Older Sister Jian also needs to wait for me to finish competing in the red wine competition before you leave. I have the confidence. I will definitely get the first position in the competition. Ning Qing was acting cute, and Jian Han was unable to resist. She had a smile on her face in the end as she said, Okay, Ning Qing, then I will wait for the red wine competition to be over before I leave. You definitely need to be the champion. If not, you will be letting me down. Sure, Older Sister Jian, I definitely will. The day of the red wine competition Ning Qing, Xiao Zhou and a few staff members sat in the luxurious business utility vehicle, and everyone was chatting. Director Ning, this is your first battle after formally entering the world of red wine. The meaning behind this is special. We all have predicted that you would definitely be able to withstand the odds and be able to take over the headlines. Thats right, Director Ning. Others do not know anything about the wine that you have brewed. We still do not know. That is almost the brew among the angels on earth. From today onwards, our Yi Fan Red wine will create a new breakthrough for itself. Ning Qing gurgled in laughter. She was displeased as she said, You all have such sweet mouths. Sure, after I take the championship and return, we will have a celebratory party. Everything would be on me. Sure, Director Ning! Its on the record. Everyone broke out into laughter. At this moment, Ning Qing turned her gaze sideways to look at Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou was looking outside the window, and it was obvious that she was not paying attention. If this were a normal day, she would be the first person to cheer out loud. Xiao Zhou. Ning Qing held Xiao Zhous hand, smiled, and asked, What beautiful scenery is outside the window? What are you so attracted to? Xiao Zhou turned her head around. She avoided Ning Qings bright, clear eyes and concealed it as she said, Oh, I am only thinking, where are we going to hold the celebratory banquet tonight? Xiao Zhou, it is still too early for you to be pondering such a concern. Who knows if I will meet with an incident in the red wine competition and fail? If I fail in this competition, our Yi Fan red wine cannot shoot to fame, and I am afraid that Yi Fan would have to take a longer route to success. Xiao Zhou, what do you think? Ning Qing specified the importance of the competition, and she looked firmly at Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou guiltily lowered her gaze. She said, Haha, Ning Qing, I believe you. You will definitely be able to succeed. Ning Qing did not say anything when she heard her words. She withdrew her hand that was holding onto Xiao Zhous hand and sighed deeply inside her heart. The large hall of the competition was illuminated with sparkling lights. Not only did were most famous journalists and media outlets gathered together, but those with money, power, and status were all invited. It was a glamorous and luxurious event. Everyone was chatting in hushed tones among the classical music that was playing in the hall. They were chatting happily. At this moment, the doors of the main hall was opened up by two attendants, and a figure walked in. Lu Shaoming arrived. The man was dressed in a handmade black suit. It accentuated his tall and handsome figure. He had a pair of strong eyebrows and a handsome face just like it was carved by Heaven. He had a cold and elegant aura that matched this kind of upscale event. The moment he made his entrance, he turned into the focus of everyone present at hand. But this was not all; there was still someone behind him. It was a tiny little person. Lu Qinwen was nine months old today. He wore a white shirt and had a ribbon on his collar. He had a pair of light blue jeans. The tiny guys features had lengthened. His skin was perfect like a small snowball. He was powdery pink exquisite like a piece of painting. He was already very good at walking steadily. It was probably because of his surroundings. He walked behind Daddy and was stylish and steady, just like a tiny miniature version of a dominating president that was walking down the catwalk. Wow The gazes of everyone present at hand were all attracted to this tiny figure. Everyone was speaking in hushed tones. Is this Young Master Lus son? His genes are way too strong; he is so cute! At this moment, a few formally dressed foreigners welcomed him. They held out their hands heartily and shook his hand. Mr Lu, long time no see. Its nice to see you here. Lu Shaoming placed one of his hands in his pockets. He shook their hands, He had an British accent, and his voice was charming and mesmerizing as he said, Nice to see you too. Chapter 404 The senior presidents that came from overseas all gathered around to look at Little Qinwen with their eyes shining brightly. Mr. Lu, this is your son? So cute! Hi. The senior presidents waved their hands at Little Qinwen. At this moment, Little Qinwen was very bored. He did not want to come to attend this competition at all, but he was frustrated that he was still too young. He pouted his lips and acted cutely but it was of no use, and he was dragged along by Daddys two fingers. Daddy even threatened him. He had to perform better. If not, he would be greeted with a slap. Wahh wahh wahh. Facing the gazes of the senior presidents, Little Qinwen fluttered his large eyes that were just like grapes. They were like sparkling pearls in the night sky. What were all of them saying? Could they speak Chinese that I could understand? The senior presidents saw Little Qinwen, and he was way too adorable. Someone used English to ask him, Little kid, where is your Mummy? Mummy? Little Qinwen was excited upon hearing that. He turned his head to search for his Mummy. At this moment, a group of people came into the main hall. They were the participants in the red wine competition. They were all dressed in the same uniform. It was a white Chinese style long dress adorned with black calligraphy art and green bamboo. Little Qinwen saw his Mummy on the first glance among the group of people. She was the most beautiful and most eye catching one among them all. Mummy was really so beautiful. He used his small finger to point at her, and called her with his childish voice, Mummy My Mummy! At this moment, Ning Qing heard Little Qinwen calling her. She turned her head back in the crowd and saw her own cute and handsome son, and she immediately had a gentle smile on her face. After that, her gaze stopped on Lu Shaomings figure. That man was staring at her, he lifted his elegant eyebrows slightly and was scanning her small face casually. Ning Qings small, exquisite face had two red patches. At this moment, they were both in deep romance. How could she stand his mature expression in his eyes? Furthermore, in the competition, she was competing in his presence. He had tasted so many famed wines before. He was a member of the upper class society, and she was a little shy. The senior presidents that came over overseas also noticed Ning Qing. She wore a white Chinese style dress. With her wavy hair, there was someone about whom people would exclaim, Such a beautiful Chinese girl. She looks just as if she just walked out of a Chinese painting! At this moment, a deep and charming voice rang out in the air. Wife. My wife! The senior presidents that came from overseas were taken aback. Who was the one speaking at that moment? It was no different from a young cute boys tone. Mummy.My Mummy! Wife.My wife! It was so confident and dominating. The old man, the small man, they both pampered this woman. The senior presidents all crashed into Lu Shaomings gaze. Ning Qing looked at him. The man was conversing softly with those foreigners. She could not hear them too clearly, and she only saw the side profile that he left her with. He was handsome and lanky. His sexy maroon lips were moving lightly, and he looked as if he was speaking a foreign language. She only needed to think about it, and felt herself go soft. He was fluent in so many languages, and she was mesmerized by that fact. At this moment, she saw the foreign senior presidents looked in her direction, and they were laughing before they greeted her politely. Mrs. Lu She heard them addressing her as Mrs. Lu clearly this time, and she speedily greeted them back. The seniors presidents that he had business connections with, she has not met many of them. Actually, he also rarely went for business dinners. There were some nights that he came back smelling of alcohol. His dark eyes were still clear and bright, and he looked at her with a hot gaze. So Ning Qing believed in one sentence: men would act recklesslyafter drinking alcohol. He was no exception. Ning Qing greeted them before she averted her eyes. She spoke to the person beside her, and she had a good look. These senior presidents were probably upper class elites. If not they would not talk to Lu Shaoming, the people around them did not dare approach them, and they could only smile awkwardly. It was an occasion for the wealthy. She did not want to interact too closely with those senior presidents. There would be a voting round in the competition. She did not wish that those people would vote for her just because shes Mrs. Lu. She had to avoid drawing attention to herself. Lu Shaoming was also too much. Couldnt he wait for the competition to be over before he introduced her as Mrs. Lu? Didnt he know anything about keeping a low profile? Despite her thoughts, Ning Qing had layer of sweetness in her heart. She liked him to behave like this, pointing at her while introducing her as his wife. She liked it very much. Ning Qing followed the group of people backstage, Little Qin Wen noticed his own Mummy left again, and he was extremely anxious. MamaMama He lifted his heels as he wanted to chase after his own Mama. But he had yet to move his legs when the collar of his shirt was tugged. He turned his head back, and as expected, his tall, lanky daddy was him with two fingers. Little Qinwen shook his sleeve, and his pink cheeks were puffed up. He placed both of his hands on his waist and snorted out loud. Who asked you to keep me from Mama! Lu Shaoming did not bother with him. He let go of him and continued to converse with the senior presidents beside him. At this moment, Zhu Rui came forward and bent over. He coaxed him with a gentle tone as he said, Little Young Master, Mama needs to participate in the red wine competition today. We have to be obedient today. Entertain yourself and wait after Mama gets first place. We will go to look for her then. Little Qin Wen: Hmph. Hmph hmph hmph! Zhu Rui: Zhu Rui wanted to leave. How could he coax this little Young Master of his? At this moment, a light pink shadow came beside him. A soft, gentle tone rang out in the air. Little Qinwen, why are you unhappy? Tell Aunty why. Jian Han arrived. The moment Little Qinwen saw Jian Han, he felt extremely wrong. He pouted his tiny lips and was on the brink of crying. Daddy and Uncle are bad. I want Mama Jian Hans gentle almond-shaped face bore a smile, and she said, Little Qinwen, Mama needs go to brew red wine now. Brewing wine is hard work. Mama doesnt have time to play with Little Qinwen. Our Little Qin Wen is the most obedient baby. You wouldnt want Mama to have it even harder, right? Little Qin Wen pondered for a while. It seemed to make sense. He stopped sniffling his tiny nose, and he nodded his head like a little chick pecking on rice. Jian Han seemed to have magic in her hands. She opened her right hand up, and there was a piece of cake there! Little Qin Wen, this is for you to eat. It is a reward. It is very very delicious. Little Qin Wens eyes lit up. He quickly grabbed the cake, and he opened his tiny pink lips up. He had a little bit at a time as he ate it very elegantly. He had a good upbringing as he said, Thank youAunty. Jian Han touched his small head, and she had a loving expression in her eyes as she said, You dont have to thank me. Zhu Rui was delighted. He bent over and softly told Jian Han, Doctor Jian that has the best method to coax small kids. Jian Han curled the corners of her lips up. She naturally liked kids. Little Qinwen was still so cute, and she liked him very much. She did not know whether it was a little boy or girl in her own stomach. She would like either. She was also going to be a mother soon. As she was standing in delight, she heard someone suddenly say, Young Master Zhou. Jian Han froze. IsZhou Dayuan already here? Everyone had originally respected him and addressed him as Doctor Zhou. She rarely heard them greeting him as Young Master Zhou, but he was also the young master in the Zhou family, and when the person greeted Young Master Zhou, it was a natural form of address. Jian Han was a little delighted inside her heart. This also turned out to be good. She was leaving, and he could lead a quiet and peaceful life. He would enjoy everything that he should have enjoyed. He did not lack good girls, and that Li Beibei from that time was pretty good. She would just leave it like that, and they could forget each other from now onwards. Jian Han lifted her head slightly and looked at the person in front of her. Zhou Dayuan had really arrived. The man was dressed in a white shirt and black trousers. He had a pure expression on his handsome and gentle face. He came this time, not as a doctor, but as the young master of the Zhou family. He placed both of his hands in his pocket as he walked. The staff member handed a document over to him, and he said something back to him softly. He has not changed much, but he seemed even more solemn. This did not affect his attractiveness. He was a man with a cold and pure aura; the more silent he got, the more mesmerizing he got. In Jian Hans heart, he was always that genius Zhou Dayuan that swept across Oxford. He was high and mighty, and he was somewhere far beyond her reach. Maybe she was wrong then. She should not have gone to attract his attention. She could not afford to have a man like him. Just look at the difference in status between them: she was squatting down, and he was standing up, and he was looking down at her from up high. Dayuan. At that moment, someone called out to him. It was Lu Shaoming. Zhou Dayuan walked straight forward. He stopped before Lu Shaoming, and both of them were conversing with one another. It was only then that Jian Han knew what it was like to be awkward. She was accompanying Little Qin Wen. Little Qin Wen was close to both men, and she was also very close to them both. He did not have her in his eyes, and she was such a huge person that took up some space, but he did not even cast a gaze at him at all. She also did not dare to lift her gaze up to look at him again. She was afraid that she would be insulted by his cold gaze and be in pain instead, and she was scared that he would say those hurtful words again. It turned out that he also hurt someone so easily. She did not know how to debate, and she was not his opponent. If she knew how to talk back, that day in the bar, when he complimented that woman for being only 20 years old She was both tender and beautiful. She should have told him off. When she was together with him, she was even more tender. She fell in love with him when she was only 18 years old. Ever since then, no matter how much time passed, she could not forget him at all. 14 years, and she has given the most beautiful years she had as a woman to him. Jian Han wanted to stand up, but at this moment, a soft voice called out to her. Aunty, hug me, hug me Little Qinwen finished the cake and dashed into her embrace into a moment. She was squatting down for a long period of time. Her legs were a little numb, and when she did not take notice, Little Qinwen stumbled into her as he dashed into her embrace, and both of them fell towards the floor. Ah! she lightly yelled out of instinct. At this moment, a muscular arm wrapped around her waist. Jian Han, be careful. Her entire body was brought into a warm embrace. Jian Han looked at Tang Fan and had a smile on her face. Tang Fan, you are here. If I had been any later, you wouldve already fallen. Tang Fan had a pampering smile on his face and supported her waist as he helped her to stand. Jian Han cast her gaze downwards to look at Little Qinwen, afraid that he would really hurt himself. She looked at him looking at her with his eyes full of energy. Her heart softened completely as she said, Come, Aunt will hug you. She picked Little Qinwen up. Little Qinwen hooked his soft, white elbows around Jian Hans neck. He planted a kiss on Jian Hans face. Aunty Muah muah. Jian Han broke out into a bright smile, looking like a flower in full bloom. At this moment, her small shoulders were cupped by Tang Fan. The man gently said, Hug him for a while and hell be fine, I will carry him instead. Dont you know what state your body is in right now? Lets go. I just asked someone to heat a cup of warm milk. Go and drink it. Tang Fan watched Jian Han and Little Qinwen leave. Lu Shaoming looked at the trio, and he said with a laugh, My son is picking favorites. Other than me and Ning Qing, he likes Jian Han best. Looking at it now, those three people look really compatible with one another As he spoke, he turned his head to look at the man beside him. I heard that you broke up with Jian Han. This is actually a good thing. Both of you were tangled with one another without any result, and both of you were hurt deeply in the process. Tang Fan is not bad. Look at him accommodate Jian Han totally. Maybe we will see Jian Han carry Tang Fans big chubby baby in her arms next year. Zhou Dayuan had one of his hands in his pockets. With his right hand, he took a glass of red wine from the attendant. He glared at the backs of the three people. He lifted his head to down the mouthful of red wine, then he looked at Lu Shaoming before smiling at him. Are you laughing at me now? Chapter 405 Joke? How are you able to say that? Look at your own behaviour right now. Other than saying Yeah when you are speaking with me right now, dont you know how to say anything else? Where did you place your thoughts? You looked at someone almost falling down and you were way faster than anyone else. If you really have the ability to do so, take out the hands that youve placed inside your pockets. You didnt think of helping her? Lu Shaomings bright and sparkling glow had a coldness to it. His gaze landed on the man standing beside him. He seemed to be smiling vaguely before he said, Since you said with your own mouth that you have broken up, then break up for real. Dont say one thing, and think of a totally different thing inside your heart. Joke? If your actions werent so funny, would I still be able to laugh at you? Zhou Dayuan drank all of the red wine in his glass in one gulp. Sure, after being friends for so many years, he was aware that Lu Shaoming was evil with his tongue. He placed the empty wine glass onto the counter, and he looked at Lu Shaoming. Stop laughing at me from first place. You are really tooirritating! Zhou Dayuan lifted his heels and left. Lu Shaoming looked at his good buddys back profile. He lifted his eyebrows. Feelings were between two people. He could not help much, and he hoped that Zhou Dayuan would be free soon. Zhou Dayuan sat on the sofa. The senior president beside him kept speaking to him. He responded a few times, but he was bored inside his heart. He didnt know what to say to the guy. He scanned his peripherals. At the clean and quiet corner, Tang Fan was holding a cup in his hands and feeding Jian Han milk. That woman did not have any spare hands because her hands were very busy. She was carrying Little Qinwen in her arms. Little Qinwen was only nine months old. Based on standards, he was probably around 20 pounds. She used much effort to carry him. She supported him with both hands. It was strenuous, but she was extremely cautious. She was afraid that she would hurt the child if she was not being careful. Tang Fan was saying something. The woman looked at Little Qinwen as she smiled. Little Qinwen really liked her a lot. He could not stop using his tiny lips to nudge her face and give her multiple kisses. The three of them looked extremely harmonious. He already had not seen her for six days. Ning Qing had called him. She had said that Jian Hans house did not have any rice and vegetables. He did not find it weird she was always like that. She did not know how to take care of herself in her own personal life. Ning Qing asked him to come over. How could he go? In the bar, she asked him to get lost. It was also not her that made the call. Ning Qings the one who called him. What use did it have? He would not take the initiative to come to her door and would not gift himself to her again to allow her to ruin him. When he first saw her today, she was bent over as she smiled at Little Qinwen. Ning Qing said that she was living in a mess. It was probably an exaggeration. He looked at her bright smile. She seemed to be doing fine. Eight years ago, she left him without a single word, and she managed her own life very well. She was always like that without a heart or a conscience. There were some moments. He really wanted to dig her heart out to have a close look. Even though it was so, no matter how much he was angry at her, no matter how much he hated her, no matter how many grievances he had towards her, when he saw her falling backward bringing Little Qinwen along with her, his first reaction was to help her up; it was the instinct of his body. Lu Shaoming was right. Ever since he has entered this large hall, hes known that she was around. No matter how cold he pretended to be, his heart was still attracted to her. He was really too pathetic. He was alone and single, watching laughing softly in another mans embrace. Zhou Dayuan had a mouthful of red wine in his hands. He lifted his hand again to guzzle more wine. The senior president beside him saw him drinking so excessively and asked, Young Master Zhou, what is wrong with you today? This is a perfect chance. I have brought my daughter Xiao Wan. I should introduce her to Young Master Zhou. I will let her to accompany you to chat for a moment. You youngsters should get along. Zhou Dayuan lifted his gaze to have a look. There was a young girl walking beside the senior president. She wore a green dress. Her back was slightly exposed behind the thin muslin. Her attractive figure was very exposed. She had a hot figure and a beautiful face. Zhou Dayuan laughed coldly inside his heart. Yet again, someone wanted to set him up on a blind date. He would not marry. If he wanted to marry, he would also marry someone exactly the same as her, with a cold exterior, hot at night, a small villain that could match his energy. Zhou Dayuan leaned lazily in the sofa. In his perpheral vision, he took another look. Tang Fan was asked to socialize by someone. Little Qinwen ate the only small cherry left on the plate. That woman bent her waist down and listened to Little Qinwen speak. He saw Little Qinwen use his small finger to point towards his direction. Zhou Dayuan laughed lightly. There was a plate of cherries beside his hand. Little Qinwen wanted to eat and dispatched her to come to get it. Would she come or not? It was obvious that the woman was hesitating. She was unwilling, but Little Qinwen was kicking up a fuss, and his temper was coming out. That small fella was the same as his father. The people that treated him well, he would know to make use of them in a moment. Why did that woman treat him so well? It was a given that she would get bullied. As expected, that woman nodded her head with much difficulty. She came. Jian Han was unable to convince Little Qinwen. She walked towards Zhou Dayuan. She told herself not to be nervous, and to just treat him like a stranger inside her heart. But she was unable to control her accelerating heartbeat. She lifted her hand up to tuck the strands of hair behind her ear, and it was only then that she realized her earlobes were burning hot. That man was lazily lying back on the sofa. He looked sideways and was talking to a young girl beside him. He laughed softly, and she could hear his sexy voice. He crossed his legs, and his legs were really long. He wore a pair of black handmade leather shoes. He had a pair of dark blue cotton socks. The socks exposed his thin, exquisite ankles extremely pretty. She did not know what he was saying, and that girl gurgled in crisp laughter. She was like an alien intruding. She stood by his left side, but the cherries were in his right hand; she was unable to reach them. It was only when she approached him closer that she found out that he was complimenting that girl. The daughter of President Wan is really beautiful. You just came back from studying overseas? That senior president nodded his head immediately. His interest in Zhou Dayuan was written all over his face as he said, My daughter is a PhD Graduate. Jian Han was awkward. She felt her entire body turn into a wooden stick. She did not know what to do. She looked at the back of her head that was clean and neat. She tugged her skirt with both hands and gently said, Pardonplease let me pass. This sound successfully interrupted the trio conversing with one another. The man turned his head and looked at her. There was warmth on his face, but he was also polite. Oh, Miss Jian, what do you want? Jian Han glanced at him. The lines on the mans face were like flowing water. He was handsome and powerful. She turned her gaze sideways, and pointed towards the plate of cherries. That. Can you give me that? The senior president heard her request and was delighted. It turns out that this young lady here wants the plate of cherries. Young Master Zhou, you should pass the plate over to this young lady. After he finished speaking, she did not see the man beside her move at all. The senior president froze and finally felt the abnormality between the two people. Zhou Dayuan shook the glass of red wine in his right hand. The red liquid crashed against the glass and reflected a mesmerizing glow. The mans handsome face had a chill to it. You want it? Take it yourself. Jian Han was embarrassed. She saw that his attitude was firm, so she slowly bent her waist and stretched her hand out to take it. She bent her waist, and the material of the light pink dress on her body fell onto the side of his black trousers. It was only when he looked now, that he realized that she was wearing light-pink. She rarely wore such bright colours. The style of the dress was extremely feminine. The crystal adorned collar was on her soft and gentle neck, and it exposed her slim arms. Her hair was up in an updo. The loose strands gave her a different flavour. The dress was not tight on the waist, but it was Korean style, with a strapless design. She bent her waist down, and his gaze fell on her arc. Only he knew about his own hurried breathing. Jian Hans small hand went to take the plate of cherries. It was a little difficult, and she tried hard not to touch him, not to smell the clean and mesmerizing scent on his body. She got close, and took the plate of cherries. She just wanted the plate of cherries. But at this moment, a large hand pressed against her small hand, and the plate of cherries. She froze, and there was a masculine scent that neared her suddenly. The man bent down by her ear and said, You like to eat cherries? Arent cherries what men like? The red on Jian Hans earlobes subsided, and she understood the meaning behind his words. Try to say it, who ate you before? Me alone? Or was there also someone else? Jian Hans body trembled. He was insulting her. The senior president was close by. Although he lowered his volume, it was still easy for others to hear what he was saying. She did not lift her head up, but she could already feel the weird gazes cast on her. She wanted to take her hand back. She did not want the plate of cherries anymore, and she only wanted to leave this evil man who bullied her. But she was unable to do so. Those cold words were like an evil spell that continued on. How come you are not saying anything? If you do not speak, then be like this with me. Waste more time with me. Dont even think of leaving. Jian Han was bullied to this extent. Her small hands that had nothing to do were held tightly into fists. She bit her lower lip to stop herself from shedding any tears. Her voice was extremely insulting as it did not seem like her own. Only you alone. Zhou Dayuan moved his Adams apple. He moved the tip of his nose, and took a breath of the fragrance on her body, and it was only then that he let go. The woman escaped. She hugged the plate of cherries and ran as if she were running for her life. Jian Han ran back to Little Qinwens side. She bent her body down. There was a huge smile on her face, and she handed the plate of cherries over to Little Qinwen. Eat them. Little Qin Wen said Ha. He took one in the centre of his palm and ate in satisfaction. But he ate one and realized that this aunty who had been smiling at him was crying. Those tears emerged like water from a cloud, and they dampened her face immediately. Little Qinwen threw the cherry in his hands away, he hugged Jian Hans neck. He used both of his tiny hands to frantically wipe her tears away. Aunt.dont cry Hoo hoo Zhou Dayuans eyes were dyed red. He stared at that lithe figure bending down a distance away. That figure was weak and hesitant, and it put him in absolute pain. He was being evil. He did not bother with any of that refined education he was brought up with. He was so shameless that he did not even recognize himself anymore. She was crying? He knew that she was crying. He also felt weird. That woman actually cried after being bullied by him. How much more did she want to bully him? He was just a distraction. He would not regret it. Never! At this moment, the senior president beside him was laughing awkwardly. He did not hear anything specific, but both of them had a vague feeling of romance that even a fool could feel. Young Master Zhou, you and that young lady just now? Zhou Dayuan lifted his gaze. He looked at that young girl smiling, Do you have a PhD? Is that of any use? Wait for the day that you are just like her. Just by saying something, she has the ability to make me take her to bed. We can talk about dating then. You! The young girl had an extreme change in expression. That senior president also stood up suddenly. Young Master Zhou, you! He dragged his own daughter as they turned around to leave. After seeing the pair of father and daughter leave, Zhou Dayuan did not even keep his head up. The man was proud to his core, and he felt that he would never place anyone inside his heart other that woman. He lifted his head to drink the remaining half glass of red wine. He placed the wine glass down, and turned his gaze sideways to look. This glance made him stand up suddenly. Jian Han disappeared. He looked for a moment, Little Qinwen was already in Lu Shaomings hands. There was no sight of her in the large hall. Where did she go? Zhou Dayuan ran towards the exit. He was running too hurriedly. He crashed into an attendant, the attendant spilled the wine on the tray onto his body. Young Master, I am sorry, I will help you to wipe it. The attendant wanted to wipe him off, but that man ran off instead, extremely hurriedly and frantically. Chapter 406 Zhou Dayuan ran out the doors of the large hall. He anxiously searched his surroundings to find Jian Han. Where did she go? She would not have ended up in an accident, right? Okay then. Okay then. He had to admit, he regretted it. He should not have behaved that way. He had not seen her for only six days, but she was now together with Tang Fan. He was afraid that Tang Fan would really snatch her away, and he was afraid that all that once belonged to him would be given to another man Zhou Dayuan combed through his surroundings thoroughly, and he froze when he saw something. There were two people standing at the fountain some distance from him. Jian Han was in Tang Fans arms at that moment. That woman was still crying. Tang Fan hugged her tight and had a hand on her back. He lowered his gaze and gently kissed her hair. Zhou Dayuan look at them in a daze. They were about 10 meters away from each other, but the gap in the middle was as if they were at the opposite ends of the earth. Heh. He slowly curled the corners of his lips and turned to leave. He was a fool once again. Jian Han was tired from sobbing. She used one of her small hands to wipe the tears from her face before she left Tang Fans embrace. Tang Fan, thank you. Tang Fan shook his head. His expression was gentle as he said, You dont have to thank me Dont cry anymore in the future. It will not be good for the child if you cry too much Forget Zhou Dayuan. He is not worth it; he doesnt deserve you! Tang Fan was furious. He had only socialized with someone else for a moment. When he turned back to have a look again, he saw Jian Han running out of the hall while sobbing, and he quickly chased after her. He did not even think to know that it was definitely Zhou Dayuan who made her cry, and he was only that man could bully her like this. Jian Han took a breath through her reddened nostrils. Her voice was hoarse as she said, Tang Fan, forget it, he is already in the past After we hear the results of the competition, I will go back to Singapore. In the future, I will have nothing to do with him anymore. Will you really have nothing to do with him anymore? Jian Han, you are fooling yourself and everyone else. You have his child in your stomach, and he is the father of your child. Jian Han, do you really want to give birth to this child and raise him to adulthood all alone? You dont have your parents and relatives around with you anymore. It is very hard for a girl to raise a child all alone. Do you want to reconsider? Jian Han lifted her gaze to look at Tang Fan. She placed one small hand on her own abdomen, and she had a frown on her face. Tang Fan, dont ask me to consider this anymore. This child is mine. I will definitely give birth to him and raise him to adulthood. Jian Han left upon speaking. Tang Fan hurriedly tugged Jian Hans slim arm. Jian Han, dont be angry. I will not say it again. It is just that I am worried about you. It would also be good if you give birth to this child. I would also treat him like my own child. Jian Han, let us return to Singapore together. Dont reject me this time, I will take care of you and the child. Jian Han forcefully took her arms back. Tang Fan, I have to thank you for being by my side throughout these years, but I will repeat: I can only treat you as a senior, and it is impossible for us to be a couple. Tang Fan, dont return to Singapore with me. Find a good girl, and start your own family. Jian Han walked away. The red wine competition officially started. Zhou Zhilei was dressed in a professional suit as she stood on the organizers stage. She had an elegant and confident smile on her face as she said, It is the official start of the Zhou Corporation red wine competition. I have to thank everyone for attending Ning Qing and the participants were seated in a single row in the large hall. There was a row of world renowned red wine sommeliers and billionaires from all over the world on the left of the organizers stage. Ning Qing broke out into a cold sweat, and she lifted her gaze to have a look. She saw Zhou Heng dressed in traditional Chinese garb as he sat in the first seat on the right together with his butler accompanying him. That special seat was reserved for the king of the world of wineries. And it made anyone else revere him. Zhou Heng also saw her. He immediately put a benevolent and encouraging smile on his face when he noticed her. Ning Qing curled the corners of her lips up into a smile. She playfully winked her eye, and she used her small finger to point to the red wine on her own table and gave herself a big thumbs up. Zhou Heng did not expect her to do that. He immediately broke out into laughter. This young lady was already way too confident. Ning Qing laughed merrily. Zhou Zhilei on the organizers stage finished her pleasantries and flagged off the red wine competition officially. An attendant took a small blue and white porcelain wine cup and took samples of red wine from each participant. Xiao Zhou stood by Ning Qings side. As she waited for the attendant to come, Xiao Zhou came forward and popped the cork of the red wine bottle. When the attendant took a sample of the wine, Xiao Zhous gaze met Zhou Zhilei, who was amongst the crowd at that moment. She noticed Zhou Zhileis questioning look, and Xiao Zhou nodded her head slowly. Zhou Zhilei was relieved and was secretly delighted inside her heart. Didnt Ning Qing want to participate in the red wine competition? She would definitely give Ning Qing a big surprise this time round. What did Ning Qing want? She had created her own brand, Yi Fan red wine, and she wanted to be the champion of the red wine competition to bring her Yi Fan red wine up to greaterheights. Zhou Zhilei laughed coldly. Ning Qing wanted to borrow the prestige of the Zhou Corporation red wine competition to bring popularity to her own brand. Well, she would also have to see whether her, the Young Miss of the Zhou family, would agree to this or not! The attendant placed the small blue and white porcelain wine cup by the side of the judges hand. James tasted a few cups,and said to Zhou Heng, The skills of the participants in this years competition are very impressive. Their brewing skills are all above mid level. Zhou Heng tasted the red wine in his hands and smiled without saying a single word. Zhou Zhilei looked at them and knew that Zhou Heng was unimpressed with the red wine inside her heart. This grandfather of hers had extremely strict standards for red wine. Zhou Zhilei personally took a cup of red wine from the attendant, then placed it in front of Zhou Heng. She glanced at Ning Qing meaningfully, and she cleared her throat to say, The participants in this years red wine competition are all impressive. Isnt this this cup is from our newly plated director in the entertainment industry, Ning Qing? Mrs. Lu has personally brewed this wine. Everyone, have a taste. With her words, Ning Qing became the focal point of the entire hall. All the media spotlights shone on her face. There was much fanfare in the first row of people. Oh, this is the red wine brewed by Mrs. Lu? Mrs. Lu has gained much support online these days. Your Yi Fan red wine is covered with a mysterious veil. All of us are very excited to try the red wine that Mrs. Lu has brewed personally. Ning Qing looked at Zhou Zhilei calmly. This woman was also being weird. She personally highlighted her name at such a public occasion, and Zhou Zhilei had the intention to make the entire crowd focus on her. Would she be so kind hearted? Ning Qings small exquisite face had a bright smile on it. Her clear voice was pleasant to the ears as she said, Everyone has over complimented me. In the world of red wine, everyone here is my senior, and I am merely a newbie who has much to improve on. I entered this competition due to my passion for brewing red wine. I will still need the guidance of all seniors here. Ning Qing said these pleasantries loudly and pleasantly, and as expected, they all immediately smiled. They looked at her kind, friendly gaze, and they had long heard that this Mrs. Lu was glib with her tongue and talented in multiple aspects. They were clear inside their hearts that she was not some minor character. There was admiration and respect in everyones gaze when they looked at her. Zhou Heng liked Ning Qing even more. In his eyes, brewing skills were secondary. The thing that a person had to do first was to be a person of good character. Those who know how would be like Ning Qing she would still shine brightly in any crowd that she was thrown in. Because she had brought the glow along with her. Zhou Heng smiled. He turned his gaze sideways to look at Lu Shaoming who was seated on his right. That man looked at his own wife. Although he did not have much of an expression on his face, his handsome face had a loving quality to it. Zhou Heng teased him, I did not know that Mrs. Lu would participate in the red wine competition beforehand. What are we going to do now? With Mrs. Lu around, how does Young Master Lu plan to vote? His question attracted much attention. Ning Qings small face turned red. She looked at him and crashed into his dark and sparkling eyes. The crowd that was brightly lit up, and she did not know how he would respond. Lu Shaoming curled his thin maroon lips up. His deep voice was lazy as he jokingly said, Old Master Zhou has asked a weird question. In my eyes, the red wine that my wife brewed, I naturally have to vote for her, because in my heart, she would forever be the best. Someone in the crowd took a breath. Ning Qings heart thumped violently, and her small face felt as if it were burning. This man Lu Shaoming had not finished his words, and continued to say, But if I vote for her, everyone would think I am biased If I do not vote for her, there would be chaos tonight. Why not let me give up my vote then. Woah Everyone was cheering and laughing. Because he had said, there would be chaos tonight. Ning Qing was already embarrassed, and she did not dare lift her head up. The journalists said, Our Director Ning has been a dominant force in the entertainment industry. We didnt think that she would be so firm at home too. Our grand Young Master Lu has turned into a hen pecked husband. If he does not vote for you, he probably has to go home to kneel on the washboard tonight. Everyone had their own opinions, and they chatted among themselves, and the atmosphere was cheerful. Zhou Zhilei felt her chest go on fire immediately. Her hands were kneaded into fists, and she almost vomited a mouthful of blood. She actually hadnt intended to turn Ning Qing into the centre of attention. The higher she stood, the harder shed fall. She didnt consider that Ning Qing would actually make use of the situation to turn the tables, and it was totally out of her control now. She looked at Lu Shaoming again. She had known him for 26 years, and it was really her first time seeing him behaving like this. Washing board? What nonsense? He was not that low. He was the president of Guang Qing, the successor of the richest company in the country, Lu Corporation, and he had the world in his hands in his hands at 32 years old. How did Ning Qing match him. How did she dare? Zhou Zhilei suppressed the fire in her heart, and she forced a smile on her face. Okay everyone, we have also finished laughing. Now, let us have a taste of the wine that Mrs. Lu brewed. She quickly pulled everyone back to the subject at hand, and she could not allow Ning Qing to continue attracting everyones attention. Everyone stopped laughing and took the small blue and white porcelain wine cup at the same time. Zhou Zhilei stood beside Zhou Heng. She stared at every expression at Zhou Heng made when he drank the red wine. She had asked Xiao Zhou to secretly switch Ning Qings wine. She did not know what kind of weird taste the red wine would have. She anticipated Zhou Hengs disappointed expression. As expected, Zhou Heng had a taste of wine, his hand froze, and his expression also froze. He looked like he was in a dilemma. Everyone became silent. Everyone held the wine glass in their hands, and they froze for a moment. They were tasting the special flavor of this glass of red wine. Zhou Zhilei got more and more satisfied. She waited for Zhou Heng to say something. Very quickly, Zhou Heng took another sip of red wine, and he lowered his gaze to shake the maroon red wine in the glass, before he lifted his head slowly to look at Ning Qing. Young girl, what is this red wine? Ning Qing was at the centre of attention. She had a pure, sweet smile on her face. Old Master Zhou, this is the Common Daisy from Yi Fan red wines flower series. Common daisy it is pure and na?ve, and it can make you dream of another place. As she spoke, Ning Qing winked her eyes playfully and said, Old Master Zhou, have you gone back? The hometown in your dreams who is there? Everything was not as Zhou Zhilei had expected. In a blur, she witnessed Ning Qing receive a resounding round of applause, and she looked at Zhou Heng hold Ning Qings small hand personally as she went onto the stage to get the honoured first prize. She looked on, seeing Ning Qing stand in front of international media. She has turned the flower series of her own Yi Fan brand of red wine into a success. Chapter 407 Inside a meeting room, Zhou Zhilei sat in the chair and stared closely at the television monitor in front of her. The news coverage was all about the red wine competition. A famous emcee in the country was holding onto the microphone while he said, Just as everyone is seeing right now, the red wine competition held by the Zhou Corporation has come to a perfect end. The champion of the competition this time is the most popular director in the entertainment industry right now, Director Ning Qing. It is just as everyone had expected. Now, we will interview Ning Qing. Director Ning Ning Qing appeared on the screen. She had changed out her white Chinese style windbreaker dress. In the autumn day, she looked youthful and casual. She wore a loose black shirt matched together with a pair of tight jeans. She had casually placed a grey scarf on her elegant and beautiful neck, and her small face that was the size of a palm had a smile on it. The emcee was very excited as he interviewed her. Director Ning, you have developed quickly over these three years in the entertainment industry. It can be considered turbo speed. You are definitely the queen of the entertainment industry. Also, in this competition, you brought your own exclusive brand of red wine, Yi Fan, and successfully topped the rest. Can I ask: what do you want to say the most right now? Ning Qing held the big gold-colored competition trophy in her hand. She had a sweet smile on her face as she said, The thing I want to say the most is thank you. I thank all of you who have been supporting me all this time. Also, the person that I would like the most would be Zhou Zhilei. Miss Zhou. I thank her family for holding the competition for me to gain the championship. I thank her for her support during the final competition. Miss Zhou, without you, I would not have what I have right now Bang! Zhou Zhilei took the remote control by her hand and threw it directly into the television screen. The screen cracked into pieces and turned monochrome before the sound disappeared. The television was broken. Zhou Zhileis assistant was shaking in fear. She did not dare to say a single thing, afraid that Zhou Zhilei would take it out on her instead. This boss of hers was becoming more and more twisted. The moment she became angry, Zhou Zhilei would glare at her fiercely, and she would even pinch her nowadays. If not for the high pay of this job, she would have resigned a long time ago. At this moment, the sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. Knock knock. The door opened up. Xiao Zhou was pushed into the room by two men dressed in black. Zhou Zhilei saw that Xiao Zhou was her enemys good friend, and she was extremely jealous. She looked at her assistant and said, You get out! Yes yes. The assistant ran off in a dash. Only Zhou Zhilei and Xiao Zhou were left in the meeting room. Zhou Zhilei stood up and glared at Xiao Zhou evilly. She grunted, Xiao Zhou, this is the good thing you did? I asked you to switch Ning Qings red wine. You actually did not do so. You actually dared to cheat me?! Xiao Zhou was expressionless as she looked at Zhou Zhilei. She laughed without a care. Zhou Zhilei, you want to harm Ning Qing do you think I would agree to this? Ning Qing is the champion right now. Just watch her get all of the attention. You can hide all alone to be jealous of her and hate her now. You! Zhou Zhilei was vigorously hyperventilating. She took a deep breath of air, and she cackled evilly. Xiao Zhou, I really didnt expect you to be a loyal dog by Ning Qings side. Thats right, even if I am a dog, I am also a leading dog of the pack. And you, even though you are human, you are also not human or a ghost right now. Zhou Zhilei, you cannot afford to show your face to the outside world now! Zhou Zhilei bit her cheek in anger. She walked to Xiao Zhous side slowly and lowered her voice to say, Xiao Zhou, you are really too cruel. You dont even want your own younger brother anymore? Xiao Zhou was taken aback. Zhou Zhilei, what did you do to my younger brother? Xiao Zhou had one younger brother. He was overseas right now. A while ago, Zhou Zhilei made a call to her. Shed said that she had to listen to her obediently. If she failed, her younger brother would lose his life. Xiao Zhou was afraid. That was her biological younger brother. Zhou Zhilei wanted her to switch Ning Qings red wine she submitted for the competition, and she struggled every day before the competition. But she could not. She could not betray Ning Qing! Zhou Zhilei laughed. Xiao Zhou, isnt it too late for you to worry about your younger brother? As she spoke, she took out her phone and said, Xiao Zhou, since you did not listen to my instructions, dont blame me for being cruel now. Remember, your younger brother died because of you! Zhou Zhilei was about to make the call. At this moment, the large doors of the meeting room were pushed open. The clear sound of someone applauding rang out in the air. Miss Zhou, just to act against me, you really can do anything unimaginable. Zhou Zhilei saw someone come in, and she froze it was Ning Qing. Zhou Zhilei felt there was a mouthful of blood stuck in her throat, and she held her phone temporarily. She looked at Ning Qing cunningly and said, Ning Qing, you knew all of this from the start, right? You were laying out a trap for me to enter! Ning Qing curled up her beautiful maroon lips up into a smile. She looked Zhou Zhilei in the eye. Yes, Miss Zhou, Ive known for quite a while. Did you know where you made a mistake? You should have never ever ever touched Xiao Zhou. Do you understand the longstanding relationship between me and Xiao Zhou? We are just like biological sisters. You thought that she could be used by you? Xiao Zhous face betrays her thoughts. Once she has something in her heart, she wont be able to hide it from me. I asked her, and she told me what happened. So I decided to take this threat and turn it into a trap instead. Miss Zhou, you have contributed to my victory today. Great, all of you are so great! Zhou Zhilei turned extremely sinister, and she took her phone up and said, Then let her younger brother die for your relationship as sisters then. Zhou Zhilei wanted to press a button on her phone. Wait a second! At this moment, Ning Qing stopped her quickly. Zhou Zhileis hand froze, and she had a delighted expression on her face, Why, Ning Qing, you want to beg me to let go of Xiao Zhous younger brother? Sure, kneel down to beg me, and see if I am in the mood for it! Xiao Zhou looked at Zhou Zhileis crazy behaviour. She wanted to puke. She chided, Crazy person! Ning Qing lifted the corners of her lips. She lifted her exquisite eyebrows up as she looked at Zhou Zhilei. Miss Zhou, are you sure that I have to beg you? What do you mean by that? Zhou Zhilei immediately had a bad feeling. This Ning Qing was way too cunning. Bang! The large doors of the meeting room were kicked open. Zhou Heng walked in with the butler. Zhou Zhilei looked at Zhou Heng. Her expression changed completely, and she went forward to support Zhou Hengs elbow. Grandpa, it is not what you think. Hear me out Zhou Heng shook Zhou Zhilei off. Slap! Zhou Heng gave her a tight slap before chiding her sternly. Bastard! Zhou Heng started to pant, and his face turned pale. Old Master. The butler quickly came forward. Ning Qing was also shocked, and she anxiously stretched her small hand out to support Zhou Hengs elbow. Old Master Zhou, you have to take care of your health. Zhou Heng closed his eyes and slowly opened them back up, he stretched his hand out to pat Ning Qings small hand. With a sigh and a serious voice, he said, Young lady, you dont have to worry. Your friends younger brother will be fine. I will guarantee you that. Only, Zhilei, she Zhou Heng hesitated to say what he wanted to say. Ning Qing understood, Zhou Heng was pleading with her and begged her not to expose this matter. If this matter were exposed, Zhou Zhileis reputation in the industry would be ruined, and this would also affect the reputation of the entire Zhou Corporation. No matter what Zhou Zhilei did, she was Zhou Hengs granddaughter after all. This identify of hers would be her protection for life. Ning Qing normally liked to punish wrongdoers. Once a person did something wrong, they would have to pay the price, but after she had a look at Zhou Hengs frail look, she decided to cover this matter up. She did not know why, but this grandpa right here always made her heart soften, and her heart would ache for him. Ning Qing nodded her head. Okay, Old Master Zhou, I promise you, this matter comes to an end right here, but there will not be a second time. If Miss Zhou interferes again, I would never let her go off scot free. Zhou Heng firmly held Ning Qings small hand. Young girl, you can be at ease. I can guarantee this. Zhilei will never have a next time. If there is a next time, I will not be her guarantee anymore. Okay. Zhou Heng held Ning Qings small hand. Young girl, go. Lets go out. I have something to ask you. Ning Qing and Zhou Heng stood along the corridor, Zhou Heng said, Young girl, what is the recipe of your Yi Fan flower series of red wine? I tasted something different in your red wine; it is very special. Ning Qing had a warm smile on her face. Old Master Zhou, it is actually very simple. The grapes that I use to brew the red wine are freshly harvested. After that, the grapes are placed into boiling water to cook, so the taste would be special. Zhou Heng heard her words and froze for a moment. Place the grapes into boiling water to cook? Did you think of using this method? He was the King of the world of the red wine, and he has never heard of such a method. YeahBoth my mother and I thought of using this method. Old Master Zhou, didnt I tell you before, my mother has done much research in regards to the methods of brewing red wine. We have exchanged opinions with each other. It was only then that Zhou Heng recalled that she did tell him this back in the Zhou family winery a few months back, but at that time, he still did not know that she was proficient at brewing red wine, and he did not take her to heart. Zhou Heng was interested. Young girl, by hearing you speak of her like this, I really want to meet your mother. When we have some time, we should make some time to meet. We are all wine brewers. We should exchange our experiences with one another. Ning Qings eyes lit up. Sure. If my mother knows that she was invited by the king of a world class winery, she would definitely be extremely delighted. Zhou Heng looked at Ning Qings cute and cheeky behaviour. His heart was soft, and he sighed out loud before he held Ning Qings small hand. Young girl, do you blame me for protecting Zhilei? Ning Qing did not speak, and Zhou Heng only bothered about himself as he said, Young girl, I am not going to hide it from you. Grandpas family has few descendants. We have successfully passed it down two generations, and only Zhilei has had some success in the world of red wine. The wineries of the Zhou family are all spread over the entire world. There are so many employees underneath us that are dependent on us for their salaries. The wineries of the Zhou family cannot fail. Zhilei is my own descendant; I cannot let anything happen to her. Grandfather. Ning Qing aware that she was being rude by addressing him as Grandfather. She only felt very bad as she looked at his behaviour, and she quickly said, Old Master Zhou, I understand everything. The girls small face was beautiful and pure, Zhou Heng heard her address him as Grandfather and also felt uncomfortable. He was thinking that he must have done something wrong in his past life. In this life now, the heavens were punishing him. If his daughter were still around, how good would everything be? His daughter had probably married someone already. If she had given birth to a granddaughter like Ning Qing, he would be very comforted. He was without bliss. Young girl, you asked me if I thought of going back to my hometown. Let me give you an answer. I have gone back That place was a sea of flowers. My wife and I were plucking the petals of flowers. My daughter was blowing a dandelion and running around In my eyes, in my heart, it was full of the sound of her laughter . Zhou Zhilei was dragged out by the butler. She followed Zhou Heng to the luxury sedan. For the whole journey, Zhou Heng had a serious expression on his face, and he did not speak a single word. She cupped her burning hot face as she clenched her teeth with hatred in her heart. This old thing actually dared to hit her. After entering the Zhou home, Zhou Zhilei froze for a moment because she saw grandma who always stayed behind the tightly shut doors of her room actually come downstairs. She was seated on the wheelchair, and there was a wool blanket over her legs. Chapter 408 She felt weird inside her heart. At this moment, a maid that pushed the wheelchair. Grandma stretched her hand out towards Zhou Heng. Her expression was absolutely delighted as she said, Dou Dous father, there is news, there is news of our Dou Dou now! Zhou Zhileis heart thumped, and her entire heart sank in a moment. For a whole 40 years, these two elderly people had searched half the earth and did not receive a single piece of news regarding Dou Dou. It was only now that they decided to search around T City, and they had news already? A few days ago, she was still unbothered inside her heart. She allowed them to do whatever they wanted. Were the Heavens joking around with her now? No! She would never allow that to happen! She was the Young Miss of the Zhou family. She would never accept anyone intruding and snatching the wealth and prestige that belonged to her! Zhou Hengs depressed emotions on the way here disappeared in a moment. What? He was joyous and took two steps forward to hold his wifes hand. He bent down and asked, Xiao Hui, what did you say? Wehave news of our Dou Dou? Yes, yes. Grandma took the documents from the maids hand and handed them over to Zhou Heng. Because she was too emotional, her voice was shaking as she said, You look at them yourself. This is what we just found out: 40 years ago, a cargo ship snuck into T City from America. The ship was full of children who were trafficked. After that, the police searched for this boat. The children inside were all sent to the orphanage, and based on truth worthy sources of news, at that time, there was a girl who was around 8 years old on the boat. There was a red amulet on her neck. That girl spoke fluent English at that time, and the police remembered her. Someone had an everlasting impression of her. The girl said that she was lost on the streets of America Dou Dous father, you dont have to be suspicious. This is definitely our Dou Dou. Mothers and daughters are all connected with their hearts; I know this girl is definitely my Dou Dou! Zhou Heng listened to her as he flipped through the documents. There was a delighted expression on his elderly face, Okay, okay. No matter whether it is our Dou Dou or not, since we have news, I will definitely investigate these leads thoroughly As he spoke, Zhou Heng pointed at the words on the documents. Is it Sunshine Orphanage? Butler, you will go to investigate personally, and you must find that girl. Yes, master. The butler came forward and took the documents in his hands before going out the door to complete his task. Grandma was overjoyed. She had a bright smile on her bony face. She held Zhou Hengs hand as she teared up, feeling overjoyed, Dou Dous father, this is great news. We have covered half the planet in our 40 years search. why didnt we think of searching in China? Our Dou Dou do you think that she is living well now or not? Zhou Heng wiped the tears from her face and personally pushed her wheelchair. Xiao Hui, you are not in good health. Lets go back into the house first. We dont have to worry about whether Dou Dou is living well now or not. After we find her, she will be fine better than anyone on earth. OkayDou Dous father. Talking about this now, I really have to thank that little young lady who helped me pick the amulet up off the ground. If she hadnt brought this up, I wouldnt have thought of starting to search from T City. Everything seemed to be the work of the gods. It is only a pity that I cannot reach her phone number. Otherwise, I would definitely share this good news with her. Zhou Zhilei looked at the two elderly people go upstairs and enter their own room. She was absolutely anxious. All she could hear repeating in her ears non stop was what Zhou Heng had said previously: After we find her. After they found Dou Dou, everything in the Zhou family would belong to Dou Dou. When that time came, she would not matter anymore. She was a cheap prop. Zhou Zhilei laughed. Damn, she was finished, she was about to be eliminated. But she regained her senses quickly. No, she was not finished yet. Dou Dou has yet to come back, so she still had a chance. Zhou Zhilei looked at a maid by her side, this maid was her spy. She lowered her voice as she asked, What is going on exactly? The maid followed Zhou Zhilei back into the room and told her what went down in exact detail. Zhou Zhilei pondered silently for a moment, then anxiously said, Why are my parents not coming back yet? Call them and tell them that Dou Dou is about to be found. I am about to crumble. Ask them to come back soon. Yes, madam. The maid left. Zhou Zhilei suddenly thought of something, she raised her voice and shouted, Come back! The maid was shocked. She did not know why Zhou Zhilei would suddenly lose control of her emotions again. Young Miss Zhou Zhilei was shaking from head to toe. She stared at her and looked as if she had seen a ghost. Say it again what orphanage? Young Miss, Sunshine Orphanage. Sunshine Orphanage Sunshine Zhou Zhilei thought of someone in her mind. At that time, she was drinking tea with Song Yajing in the living room, and the butler gave them all the information regarding the Ning family. Song Yajing looked on and placed the documents on the coffee table. She pointed at the name of a foreign place as she laughed coldly. Sunshine Orphanage? The mother of Ning Qing is actually an orphan. She went into the orphanage when she was 8 years old. Her background is too pathetic and cannot be showed off to others. Young Miss, you The maid was flabbergasted. It turned out that Zhou Zhileis legs softened, and she was already seated numbly on the floor. Ning Qing brought Xiao Zhou along with a few staff members to walk into the lift. Xiao Zhou hung up and said, Ning Qing, I just got a call. My younger brother is fine. Ning Qing, thinking about it, I am just so furious. Why did you have to let go of Zhou Zhilei. She kidnapped and threatened us. This is a criminal offence. This alone is enough to make Zhou Zhilei go to jail for a few years. With a smile, Ning Qing said, Xiao Zhou, what did I tell you previously? We have to think thrice before we do something. If you accuse of her kidnapping and taking ransom, then do you have any evidence to prove it? The Zhou family has both power and status. If we are going to go to court with them, neither of us are not going to benefit. Ning Qing was speaking the truth, but the most important thing was that she also did not bear to do so. She had a special closeness with Old Master Zhou. It was also weird when she thought about it. She had the same kind of feeling when she had met Zhou Dayuan. Zhou Dayuan was Old Master Zhous grandson. And Zhou Dayuan was also not considered to be close to him. But this feeling of kinship was a little out of nowhere. Ning Qing! Jian Han and Tang Fan were walking towards them. Older Sister Jian. Ning Qing quickly went forward, and she hugged Jian Hans soft waist. She nudged her gently as she acted cute. Older Sister Jian, I got first place. Yeah. Jian Han caressed her small head and gave her compliments. I will use Young Master Lus words; our Ning Qing is always the best. Ning Qing was embarrassed. She liked Jian Han very much. It was probably because Jian Han was Zhou Dayuans lover. In her heart, she had long treated Jian Han as her sister-in-law. Both her and Lu Shaoming were the only child at home. They did not have any other siblings. Other than her mother, she had good feelings for Jian Han, and she had a warm feeling treating Jian Han as her own relative. At this moment, the sound of confident footsteps that came towards her. Ning Qing turned her gaze sideways. Speak of the devil, both Lu Shaoming and Zhou Dayuan were walking towards her. Zhu Rui carried Little Qinwen in his arms, and there were a few senior presidents beside him. Little Qinwen saw Ning Qing and was very excited. His small hands opened up immediately, and his small, powdery, pink face was like a small flower in full bloom as he said, Mamacarry The moment Little Qinwen said it, he felt a gaze float towards him. He did not need to look and knew that it was coming from his own Daddy. Daddy must have used his eyes to say How old are you already? You still want to be carried? Where are your legs? Hmph, he would not bother with him. He used a pitiful expression to look at his Mama. Mama, Mama, come and carry me, quickly. Ning Qing could not withstand her sons pitiful gaze. She immediately stretched her hand out to take Little Qinwen into her arms, and she kissed her sons small face as she said, Little Qinwen, were you obedient today? Little Qinwen nodded his head cutely and said, Yeah, yeah Zhu Rui smiled bitterly. Little Young Master was not obedient at all. Little Young Master climbed on his office table today and made his desktop computer fall onto the floor. He also smashed the flower vase in the main lobby of the office, and he took the fragments as he played around with the mud in front of the main door of the office. Little Young Master turned himself into a tiny person made out of mud, and the funniest thing was there was a dog at the front door. He pointed at the dog while he played around, laughing at the dog, haha haha After that, Little Young Master was dragged back to the presidents office by his own Daddy, and he gave him two slaps on the butt, and he cried out loudly in pain. But Zhu Rui thought that there was something pretty good between these two masculine men. They were straight to the point with one another. If they could not get to an agreement, the moment the door of the presidents office closed, they used force to settle their arguments, and Little Young Master was obedient after that. Little Young Master cried, but he did not complain about it to his Mama even once. For example he was spanked in the office today, and after he got enough of his crying, the moment the door opened, he was his usual self again as he followed behind his daddy. When Little Young Master was not naughty, he was totally a mini version of the president. Jian Han looked at Little Qinwen, and Little Qin Wen hid in Mamas embrace as he laughed out loud. Maybe because shed be a mother, there was a warm smile on the corners of her lips immediately. At this moment, she felt that there was someone who was looking at her. She lifted her gaze to have a look. She only saw that Zhou Dayuan, who was opposite her, seemed to glance at her once. He did not have any expression in his eyes, but there was a coldness to him. Jian Hans small hands that she placed by her sides tugged her skirt not knowing what to do. It was probably her appearance that made him feel irritated, and he was angry again. Jian Han cast her gaze down quickly, like a child who had made a mistake. At this moment, her shoulder was cupped, and Tang Fan gently said, Jian Han, the lift is here; lets go in. Jian Han entered the lift numbly with Tang Fans hands around her shoulders. There were around seven or eight people in the lift. Little Qinwen perched himself in his Mamas embrace and looked at Jian Han again. He opened his arms and said, Auntycarry me. He wanted Jian Han to carry him now. Jian Han tried to make herself disappear, but now that Little Qinwen called her, she could not help but raise her head up again. She went to carry Little Qinwen. Her voice was extremely soft as she said, Little Qinwen, come. Aunt will carry you. Ning Qing glared at Little Qinwen with her beautiful, charming eyes. Little Qinwen, it has only been a moment since Mama picked you up, and you dont want me anymore? Are there sweets on your Aunty Jians body? Why do you want to go into her embrace all the time? Little Qinwen did not listen to her, and his body tilted towards Jian Hans side. Jian Han was afraid that he would fall, and she stretched her hand out to support him. Ning Qing and her crashed into one another, and they both broke out into a smile. Older Sister Jian, no wonder Little Qinwen wants you. Older Sister Jians body is really so fragrant. You smell like the natural nectar from flowers. Jian Hans small gentle face was a little red. She did not know what smell there was on her body. She never used perfume, and ever since she found out she was pregnant, she did not even use cosmetics anymore. The warm and gentle man opposite her, Ning Qings words were all heard by him, and she felt extremely embarrassed. Ning Qing was done speaking and glanced at Zhou Dayuan who was opposite without much expression on her face. That man really knew how to pretend. He placed both of his hands in his pockets and seemed to be looking somewhere else, but Ning Qing saw his Adams apple moving. There were some men that had a rash feeling towards the women that they loved solely due to the surge of hormones, and the word fragrant had many meanings to it, and to some men, this word was a type of provocation. It was obvious that Zhou Dayuan was one of those men. Little Qinwen was still kicking up a fuss. Ning Qing was firm in her attitude as she said, Okay, Little Qinwen, you are not allowed to continue throwing a tantrum. If you continue being like this, Mama is going to get angry. Your Aunty Jian is already so slim now that she is the one who needs to be carried. How can she carry you? You are not allowed to be naughty. Chapter 409 Ning Qing was speaking the truth. Jian Han has slimmed down a lot. Shes always had a beautiful, almond-shaped face, and now she has slimmed down so much that her face was not even the size of a palm, but her skin was as pale as snow and looked more pitiful compared to her usual glow. Ning Qing finished speaking, and the senior presidents in the lift all turned around to look towards Jian Han. A few knew Tang Fan. One smiled and asked, Director Tang, is this is your girlfriend? She is so pretty. Tang Fan placed his arms around Jian Hans shoulders and cupped her into his embrace. He nodded and said, Yeah. Jian Han froze in his embrace. She tried to struggle a moment. But Tang Fans hand on her shoulder pressed her gently. His meaning was In front of so many people, give me some face. Jian Han stopped moving. She heard another person ask, Director Tang, when can we attend your wedding banquet? Ever since your second younger brother passed away, Old Master Tang hopes of carrying his grandson has landed on you, you cannot let Old Master Tang be disappointed. Thats right, Tang Fan politely replied. We will be going back to Singapore soon. After we return to Singapore, we will get married, and my grandfathers wishes will come true. Haha. Everyone laughed and said, Miss Jian seems to gain the favour of small children, then we will wish Director Tang in advance that you would soon have a chubby fat son and become a daddy. Jian Han listened to their conversation numbly. She was hugged by Tang Fan. She could not feel an ounce of warmth. She wanted to lift her head to look at the man opposite to her, but she did not have the courage. He probably also did not care. Ding! The elevator door opened up, and Zhou Dayuan was the first one to walk out. Lu Shaoming had both of his hands in his pocket as he looked at his back profile and called out, Dayuan Zhou Dayuan did not even turn his head back as he walked off. Ning Qing carried Little Qinwen as she walked out. She walked to Lu Shaomings side, and the senior presidents beside her walked out. Jian Han and Tang Fan walked out at last. Jian Han looked at the direction where he had disappeared to and said to Ning Qing, Ning Qing, Young Master Lu, I will be going. Older Sister Jian, I will take you. There is no need. Jian Han shook her head, and stretched her hand out to touch Little Qin Wens small head before she turned around to leave. Tang Fan placed his arms around her shoulders for the entire duration, and both of them walked to the bend. When there was no one around, Jian Han struggled and left Tang Fans embrace. She took two steps towards her side. Tang Fan, I am leaving. Jian Han, it is already dark. I will drive you. There is no need. Tang Fan quickly went to hold Jian Hans small hand. Jian Han, are you angry because of what I said in the elevator? Jian Han shrunk towards the back, and did not allow him to touch her, I am not angry, Tang Fan. Dont be like that in the future anymore, it is hard to cover up a lie, dont let others misunderstand. Jian Han left. Tang Fan looked at her back profile, and his eyes were full of defeat. Jian Han was still wearing that light pink dress, and she had a beige knitted shirt over it. This place was close to her condominium unit. She did not take a car. Instead, she chose to walk back home. After walking for some distance, the phone inside her bag started to ring, she opened it to have a look. It was an extremely familiar number. Zhou Dayuans. Jian Hans heart started to beat quickly, ever since they quarrelled with one another that night, he had not called her. Why was he calling her right now? Jian Han bit down on her pink lip with her white teeth before pressing down on the key to pick the call up. Hello There was no sound from the other end; it was extremely silent. Jian Han did not know what he meant by this. He called her but did not say anything. She was slow to notice things, and she did not know what to say either. Hello Dayuan.. She was shivering as she said his name. The breathing on the other end became hurried. Jian Han listened for a few moments. It sounded like he was panting. It was very abnormal, and she did not know why he was panting. She did not know what to say. After hearing him pant some more, he finally said something. His voice was extremely hoarse as he said, Remove the outer shirt that you are wearing. He commanded her, a departure from his typically warm demeanour. His tone was cruel and lazy. At the same time he laughed, sounding both evil and wild. Jian Han got a rough picture. Her almond shaped face was red and white, and she did not know whether she was shy or insulted. She even lowered her head down and did not dare to face the main street. She knew that his car was probably parked somewhere nearby. He was looking at her. Jian Hans nose was red. Whatever he said, she did not dare to go against him. She did not even consider doing so inside her bones. She touched one side of her small shoulders and opened her outer shirt, exposing her smooth, fair skin. The tears welling inside her eyes trickled down. The other end stopped as he said, What are you crying about? Such a turn off! Ding, ding. He cruelly hung up. Jian Han knew that he left, and he was not satisfied. He would probably drive away to look for another girl. There were many girls that were appearing by his side. Jian Han put her phone away and wiped her tears clean as she headed in the direction of the condominium unit. She placed her small hand on her flat stomach. She was talking to the baby. Baby, your father came to see you But Daddy does not know about your existence. If Daddy knew, he would definitely be very happy Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing were still in the large hall. Ning Qing looked at Jian Hans disappearing back profile, and she sharply raised her eyebrows. She could not help but be displeased, What is this Older Brother Dayuan doing? Does he need to be angry for so long after a quarrel? He was unhappy as he saw Older Sister Jian and Director Tang being together, but he did not take the initiative himself. He will only end up pushing Older Sister Jian further and further away like this. Lu Shaoming laughed as he looked at the small woman by his side. His deep voice was gentle as he said, Dayuan is scared of being hurt again. Jian Han left so hurriedly when he was in trouble six years ago. Although Dayuan did not say it, he was left traumatized inside his heart, and he does not feel secure. Jian Han probably did something to provoke him, and he does not dare to go forward anymore. Ning Qing nodded her head as she said, Hmm, that makes sense This wont do. I have to think of a plan to help both of them. At this moment, a large hand pinned her small shoulders down, and her entire being fell into a pure, broad embrace. He said, Dont worry about their business. Lets go home. Ning Qing looked at his black suit. The cut and material was premium quality, and the texture felt comfortable. It had the aura of a matured man. Ning Qings face turned red as she struggled slightly. What are we going hometo do? Upon saying these words, Ning Qing hated that she could not bite her own tongue off. What nonsense was she spouting? The mans ears were so wicked, and he could naturally hear the other meaning in her words. He lifted his eyebrows and was in a good mood. Wifey, are you reminding me of something right now? If I dont do something when we return home, wont I be letting Wifey down then? You performed well today. I will reward you when we get home. Reward her? Ning Qing felt drunk. Who was the one really being rewarded when they did that? Although being together with him, she was also very satisfied. Ning Qing squirmed around like a small woman, and it was just for show. Lu Shaoming looked at her tender pink cheeks before he half pushed and hugged her to head out. The atmosphere was joyous and loving. At this moment, Young Master Lu, Ning Qing Xiao Zhou and a few staff members walked over. Ning Qing, the car is ready. The place that you mentioned for the celebration dinner, I have made a reservation already. Ning Qing froze. She quickly palmed her head. She was mesmerized by the man by her side entirely and was in a hurry to go back home with himbut she forgot about the celebration dinner tonight. Ning Qing passed Little Qinwen to the man. She was embarrassed and spat her pink tongue out. Her coy voice was bargaining with him as she looked at the expression on her face. Shaoming, can you bring Little Qinwen back home first? I will go to the celebratory dinner for a moment and will go home very quickly. Lu Shaoming held Little Qinwen up with one arm, and he had a frown on his face. His thin maroon lips were pursed together in a straight line. It was obvious that he was unhappy as he said, Ning Qing! He did not say anything else, only her name. He was threatening her. Ning Qings scalp felt numb. He was giving her face during the competition just now. He said that there would be trouble at night. Actually, at home, she was the one with the lowest status. Shed have quite a bit to make up for. Ning Qing was put on the spot. Xiao Zhou and the others were all behind her. She had long said that she would not go back on her word regarding the celebratory dinner. Furthermore, it was still early. He should bring their son back home first, then she would rush back very quickly. The night was longand it also did not affect him. Ning Qing looked at him with her bright, shining eyes as she weakly begged him, Shao Ming, then we will agree on this: one hour. I will go home punctually in one hour. Ning Qing turned around, and stretched her hand out to address Xiao Zhou and the rest before she nimbly ran away like a small rabbit. After that, Little Qinwen saw Mamas figure, then he turned his head to look at Daddy, Daddys handsome face was entirely black now. The main reason for his unhappy expression was The two sat in the back of the luxurious vehicle. The boy kept climbing around. He climbed onto Daddys large thighs. He simply wouldnt sit properly. Daddys long legs moved, and he was placed into the corner against the door of the car. Little Qinwen: Zhu Rui noticed this tense atmosphere and immediately broke out into loud laughter to calm things down. Haha! President, Madam is happy after winning the championship today. It is also a must for her to organize a celebratory dinner. Madam will return home very soon. Youshould wait Haha Zhu Rui laughed awkwardly before he looked at the rear view mirror to carefully glance at the man. The man did not have an expression on his face as he said, Drive your car. If you do not want to drive, get out! Zhu Rui: Little Qinwen followed Daddy back to the villa. Aunty Yang prepared an entire table of dishes. Father and son faced each other as they sat down, and they were extremely silent as they ate their food. Little Qinwen has developed manners. He was unable to hide if he made Daddy angry. He also could not duck away. He held the railings of the stairs as he made it upstairs, and he sat down on the carpet of the bedroom to play with wooden blocks. He was playing happily, and Daddy came over. Daddy stood by his side and watched, then he left. Little Qin Wen turned his head. Daddy was standing at the door of the bathroom with both of his long legs crossed together lazily. He was tall and handsome as he lay back on the wall. He put his left hand in his pocket, and he held his phone in his right hand as he made a call. Hello, Ning Qing, come back quickly Yeah, your son kept saying that his stomach hurt after eating dinner The doctor came over to have a look. Your son is crying nonstop. He wants Mama to carry him Little Qinwen thought, This Daddy was so boring, he was doing fine, he could eat, sleep, and have fun, his stomach did not hurt at all. Daddy did not feel embarrassed to lie at all. Little Qinwen was judging him. Daddy went over. His well-cut suit went upwards as he stooped down, exposing his black cotton socks and slippers. He was pure, attractive, and charming. Little Qinwen, Daddy will let you know: Later, when Mama comes back, you have to hug your stomach as you pretend to be in pain, okay? Little Qinwen lifted his head up, and his large grape-like eyes were rolling around quickly. Okay then, a father could not harm his own son. With a pro cheater as his father, could this mini cheater mess it up? Little Qinwen patted his chest with his small hand. Hand it over to me later. Wasnt it just sticking to Mama to keep her around? It was a simple task. Chapter 410 Ning Qing rushed back home. She greeted Auntie Yang and pushed the bedroom door open. Lu Shaoming was standing at the side of the bed. The man had not removed his black suit yet, but he only undid the button, exposing his clean white shirt he wore underneath. Little Qinwen finished bathing and was lying down on the bed. Ning Qing threw her small clutch that she held in her hands onto the sofa, and ran forward hurriedly. She sat on the side of the bed and lifted her hand to pick up Little Qinwen, Shaoming, what is wrong with Little Qinwen? Does his stomach still hurt? Lu Shaoming did not answer her because the woman did not want him to answer. He turned his gaze sideways to look at the womans attractive pink lips plastered on his sons small white face. That small hand was caressing his sons stomach and was massaging him in a clockwise direction. Her voice was extremely gentle as she pitied him. Little Qinwen, does your stomach still hurt or not? Let Mama massage you for a while. You must have missed Mama, right? It is all Mamas fault. In the future, Mama will go to work less, and I will accompany our Little Qinwen more, okay? Little Qinwen was done playing. He was picked up by Auntie Yang just to go bathe. At this moment, he was extremely comfortable on the bed. Mama carried him, and both his hands and legs were hanging on Mamas body, like a little octopus. He used his small head to nudge Mamas fragrant chest, and he closed his eyes as he acted cute. Mama.it hurts hurts. Carry me carry Ning Qings entire heart softened. Lu Shaoming was taking care of their son recently. She was busy with the red wine competition, and she had no time to take care of her son, and she was very regretful. Okay, Mama will carry you. Ning Qing lay down on the bed, and she opened her arms up to hug Little Qinwen. She used one hand to pat his back, and Little Qinwen closed his eyes, about to fall asleep. Lu Shaoming looked at the sleep posture of the small woman. She was lying diagonally on the bed. Her extremely slim waist was bent in, and her S line was exposed. Because Little Qinwen tugged the thin black sweater that she was wearing, the sweater was rolled upwards, which exposed her fair skin on her flat waist. The extreme difference between the black and white provoked his gaze. Lu Shaoming went forward and kneeled on the bed. His deep, charming voice was by Ning Qings ear as he said, Our son is fine. He only misses you He touched her waist. After he touched her, Ning Qing ducked away quickly. The moment she moved, Little Qinwen in her embrace opened his eyes. She panicked and pushed him before saying, What are you doing? Little Qinwen is not feeling well. Dont He was still in the mood when their son was not feeling well? Lu Shaoming was in the heat of the moment. Their son did not miss her. He missed her. Her small hand was not powerful at all. She pressed him, and his large hand was still able to do as it wished. He bent down and pressed half his body against hers. He was forceful and made her unable to breathe while he brushed his thin lips against her pink cheeks. Ning Qings small face was bright red. Her white teeth bit down on her pink bottom lip. She did not dare make a sound to wake Little Qinwen up, and she punched Lu Shaoming. The man lifted his head up and gave her a forceful kiss on her small cheek. His voice was hoarse and deep as he softly murmured, I will go and take a shower. He got off of her. He walked past her, and went in the direction of the washroom. Ning Qings small face was blushing red as she glanced at him. He removed the black suit he was wearing, and while he walked he lifted his hand to undo the buttons on his shirt, his Adonis belt was visible as it dipped into his metal belt, and his firm expression was even more mesmerizing in the glow of the night. Ning Qing had a brief glance and did not dare look anymore. In her peripheral vision, she saw him remove his luxury watch before entering the washroom. She looked at Little Qinwen whod fallen asleep in her embrace. She felt something was amiss. She actually rushed back to look at her son. She had yet to say much to him, and he had fallen asleep already, and it was actually Lu Shaoming who could not help but pounce on her. Ning Qings heart became suspicious. She was unsure if she had been tricked. This man As she pondered silently in her heart. The bathroom door opened a few minutes later. There was a gust of cold air. He had always used cold water to shower, and the sound of footsteps came close, and her feet were touched. She wanted to struggle, and the man pressed her. Dont move! She turned her gaze back to have a look. That man bent his waist down, and there was a bath towel around his waist. His bare upper torso was toned and handsome. There was no piece of loose fat on his tight muscles, and the 6 packs on the mans abdomen was very elegant. He took her crystal shoes in his hands, and it turned out that he wanted to remove her shoes for her. He brushed his calloused fingers across her soft soles, and Ning Qing hesitated and shrunk her feet back quickly as if shed been electrocuted. He was laughing softly, and there was a dent in one side of the bed. The healthy and crisp scent on the mans body had a scent of shower gel on it as it invaded her senses. Put our son inside. He came from the back as he lowered his volume. Ning Qings long lashes that were like a butterflys wings were fluttering very hard. She knew that she could not escape it. She obediently tried to carry Little Qinwen back in, but it was of no use. The moment she moved, Little Qinwen was like a little octopus as he plastered himself onto her. Little Qinwen was really too professional. Daddy asked him to ask Mama for a hug, and he did not dare to be lazy even when he was sleeping. Ning Qing lowered her voice and negotiated with him. Hubby, I cant. Little Qinwen is sticking to me. Lu Shaomings large hand came out from her sweater, and he straightened his body to look at Little Qinwen. His son was hugging Mama too tight, and they were unable to be separated. Hubby, forget about it tonight. Our son is around. It is not convenient. Furthermore, I have to make a call to Xiao Zhou and the rest. We just reached the hotel. We just had dinner He had rushed her on the phone, and she came back in a hurry. To be polite, she should make a call to them to explain the situation. Ning Qing had yet to finish speaking. Her small head was cupped up by a large hand. The man took the pillow cover from the pillow she was lying on and brought it over Little Qinwens face. Ning Qing was taken aback. She closed her eyes anxiously, and her entire being softened. Have you eaten? If you have something to say, say it later. Control your hunger. After I am full, I will feed you then, and I will cook noodles for you personally, okay? He pinned her small face with his rough hands, and kissed her forcefully. Babe, I missed you so much Ning Qing went to the bathroom to shower, and when she came out of the bathroom, she took a dry towel in her hands, and was casually drying her hair. Lu Shaoming sat on the bed, wearing grey silk pajamas. There was a belt tied lazily around his waist while both of his long legs were placed horizontally. He leaned his handsome back lazily on the bed, and he had a cigarette in his left hand as he smoked. In the fog, Ning Qing could see his squinted eyes. He lifted his head slightly as he spat a mouthful of smoke. There was a large patch of sun kissed skin on his chest that was exposed, and his wild and cruel aura had not dissipated completely. Ning Qings earlobes turned red again. Little Qinwen was already nine months old now, and she still would be mesmerized with his mature aura on Lu Shaomings body. She turned her gaze sideways to have a look. Little Qinwen was already placed in the baby cot and was sleeping quietly. He said that after Little Qinwen was a year old, he would have to sleep in a room of his own. Ning Qing was not surprised. His child rearing methods were all good. Her sweater, jeans, and bra were strewn on the carpet. His bath towel was also thrown there. Her face and ears were red, and she calmed her breathing before she bent down to pick it up. He did not do much housework in the house. After he was comfortable, he would be lay back on his bed lazily as he smoked, and it was always her who tidied up the mess. This scene, she could not let Aunty Yang see it. Ning Qing picked up all the clothes on the floor and placed them at the side of the sofa. At this moment, a large hand came over. He pinned her slim wrist with great force. When she wasnt paying attention, she fell directly onto the side of the bed and into the mans embrace. She wanted to move, and the mans muscular arm pinned her soft waist. As if he did not get enough just now, he pinched it twice, unwilling to let go of it. That hand that pinched a cigarette stubbed the finished cigarette into the ashtray, and he cast his gaze sideways. He spat all of the smoke in his mouth onto her small face. Try and bend your waist down to grab clothes again? Do you want to squeeze me dry? The woman that was wearing his white shirt, and when she bent her waist down, she exposed a little of her beauty. Ning Qings small face was crimson red. Sheshe did not mean it that way. Even though she was not being careful and let him see it, the man would lust after her anyway. He would also not Aiya, what was he thinking inside his mind? Ning Qing changed the topic. Because she had just taken a shower, her small face was like the white of a boiled egg. It was supple and moist. She looked at him, and with a coy, sweet voice, she said, In the future, you should smoke less in front of Little Qinwen. Second hand smoke is very harmful. Lu Shaoming stretched his hand to pinch her small face. He came over and pecked her maroon lips. Sorry Wifey, I will take note. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head. He kissed her for a moment before he let her go. He stretched his hand to snatch the towel in her hands, then onto his thighs. His gaze pointed towards a bowl of noodles on the bed stand, and he used the towel to wipe her hair. I made these noodles for you. Eat them while they are still hot. Ning Qing cast her gaze sideways. While she was bathing, he had quickly gone into the kitchen to make a bowl of noodles. She used both of her small hands to hold the bowl. It was shredded chicken with vegetables. The noodles were soft and thin. The soup was delicious, and there were some spring onions sprinkled on the top. It looked and tasted good. Ning Qing had a gentleness in her eyes. She used one small hand to hold her chopsticks. She turned her head to give the man a kiss on his handsome face. Thank you, Hubby. Lu Shaoming enjoyed this kiss very much. He gently wiped her hair and ordered her, Eat slowly. Be careful, its hot. Oh. Ning Qing took the chopsticks, and took a few noodles past her small cherry like lips. She chewed slowly with her white teeth, and she looked elegant as she ate. Woo, Hubby, the noodles are delicious. You are really good at cooking. He seldom did chores and rarely went into the kitchen, but his culinary skills were really good; it was delicious! Lu Shaoming looked at his young wifes satisfied expression, and he slowly curled the corners of his lips up. He went by her ear as he bit her gently. Wifey, in the future, after you feed me first, Ill make you full. Ning Qing shrunk her small shoulders as she ducked away from him. She lifted her eyebrows up. She was displeased as she said, Lu Shaoming, dont think that I dont know. Little Qinwen did not have a stomach ache at all. You purposely said that to fool me to come home. As she spoke, Ning Qing grazed his nose with her hand. Her voice was soft and coy as she sweetly said, Lu Shaoming, you are 33 years old this year. You are not even embarrassed to use Little Qinwen to lie? Lu Shaoming was really not embarrassed. He wrapped his hand around hers. He lowered his gaze as he kissed her white fingertips. Wifey, if I didnt fool you like that, would you have come back? Ning Qing realized that this man had really thick skin. She took her small hand back, and she lifted her eyebrows up. Dont make a fuss! I still have to finish my noodles, she said seriously. He hugged her from behind and placed his firm jaw on her small shoulders as he nudged her. Is it good? Feed me a mouthful. Ok. She obediently picked a few strands of noodles to feed him. The man took a bite from her small hand. The bowl and chopsticks in her hands were snatched away, and her entire body was held in his embrace. Ning Qings small, exquisite face was like a steamed prawn. She looked at the man who was gazing at her. His meaning was, he wanted her to eat the noodles in his mouth. Ning Qing: When she was pressed down by him so dominatingly, Ning Qing let out a shriek as she looked at the piping hot noodles on the bed stand. She knew that she was fated to be unable to eat the bowl of noodles in peace tonight. Chapter 411 Their reckless decision that they made last night made both of them unable to get up on time the next morning. Little Qinwen fell from his tiny baby cot in a flash. Both his beloved Daddy and Mama had yet to wake up, and it attracted the attention of Yue Wanqing who came right upstairs. Yue Wanqing came up and ran over hurriedly. She lifted her hand and knocked on the door immediately. Qingqing, Shaoming. There was no reaction coming from inside, and she could only hear her precious grandson sobbing loudly. It was probably due to him falling down. At this moment, Yue Wanqing did not bother with manners anymore. She stretched her hand to open the door, then ran inside. She saw Little Qinwen lying on his back on the carpet, and tears trickled down his face. There was a thick layer of protection on the baby cot. Little Qinwen would not be in great pain from falling, but he was probably shocked when he fell down. Yue Wanqing held Little Qinwen in her arms as she coaxed him quickly. Little Qinwen, dont cry, dont cry. Let grandmother see. Where did you get injured? Little Qinwen is the most obedient and the bravest. Dont cry anymore, your daddy and mama are also too much. They are not even awake when their son is sobbing like this Yue Wanqing spoke as she turned sideways to look at the big bed by her side. She looked as her ears and face turned red. Little Qinwen wanted to turn his head around to look at Daddy and Mama, but he was blocked by his grandmothers hand. Grandma carried him out of the room as she muttered, With their son around, they dont even know how to tone it down, ay. Yue Wanqing closed the door. Rays of sunshine streamed into the room and pierced their eyes. Ning Qing felt that it was too bright. She moved for a bit before she opened her sleep laden eyes. She looked at the crystal chandelier above her head. The memories from last night came flooding back to her. She lowered her gaze to look at herself and him. She let out a scream and quickly leaped up. Her shout woke the man beside her. Lu Shaoming also opened his eyes. Whats wrong babe? His low and charming voice was hoarse from sleep. Ning Qing did not answer. She tugged the only blanket in her hands as she got off the bed, then she bent her waist down to pick the pyjamas from the floor to give to him, and she ran towards the washroom. She was done for. She knew she was dead. Little Qinwen was carried away. She did not know if it was Auntie Yang, or her mother, or her mother-in-law. After all, they were both nude. They were too wild last night. They had a plan to squeeze each other dry. He hugged her from the back in the morning. His hand was still placed on her chest, and the blanket covered the both of them. It was over Woo, she did not have the face to see anyone anymore! Lu Shaoming, who was lying on the bed, had not woken up fully. He wanted to look at his wife. He was frustrated that he could see nothing at all. His grey silk pyjamas covered his entire face. His wife was angry at him so early in the morning. Young Master Lu: They organized themselves and opened the door. When Ning Qing descended the stairs, she saw Yue Wanqing seated on the sofa. Her small face was crimson red as she greeted her, feeling guilty. Mum. Yue Wanqing looked at her. She was an elder after all. She saw her daughter feeling guilty and could not say anything further. As long as they took more care in the future, and do not lead Little Qinwen astray She had a tight smile on her lips as she said, Qingqing, Shaoming, youre already awake? Lu Shaoming wore a white striped shirt and brown trousers. He did not tuck his shirt into his pants this time, and his handsome and lanky figure looked casual. He was not alarmed as his dark and sparkling eyes were focused on Yue Wanqing. Mum, you are here? Lets eat breakfast together. After we have breakfast, I will bring you over. Okay. Yue Wanqing carried Little Qinwen as they sat at the side of the dining table. Ning Qing took a sandwich. As she chewed on it, she felt something was amiss as she asked, Shao Ming, where are you bringing Mum? Lu Shaoming took a mouthful of milk. He did not answer and Yue Wanqing said, Oh, Qingqing, things are like this: Mum went into the orphanage when she was eight years old. Now, you and Shaoming are all good. You two also have Little Qinwen now. Mum doesnt have any other plans but wants to try to search for my own parents. So many years have passed. I dont know if I can still find them. If they are still healthy and around, I will receive them and take care of them till they go. Mum, are you looking for my grandparents? Ning Qing widened her eyes. Mum had always been an orphan, and she never thought that there would be a day when she would have her own maternal grandparents. Mum, this is such an important matter. Why did you not let me know about it? I will help you search for them. Qingqing, I wanted to tell you, but Shaoming said that you were so busy with the recent red wine competition. He feels bad, and didnt want you to be distracted. Ning Qing was moved immediately. In her peripheral vision, she saw the man beside her, stretched her slim leg out, and kicked him. Thank you. She had to thank him for helping her to care for Little Qin Wen when she was busy with matters involving the red wine competition. He helped her take care of her mother, and she also had to thank him for helping her to solve all of her troubles so she did not have to do so. Lu Shaoming accepted her gesture. His dark gaze passed her once, and there was gentleness in his voice as he said, Hurry up and eat then. We will go to Sunshine Orphanage later. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head. She had a bright smile on her face as she ate breakfast. After having breakfast, Ning Qing stood in the living room to make a call. She called Jian Han first. Hello, Older Sister Jian What? You are leaving today Older Sister Jian, I cant today, because I have to bring my mother to Sunshine Orphanage to look for my grandparents Yes, my grandparents Older Sister Jian, you have to accompany all of us What, you are not going? Older Sister Jian, how can you do this? My mother likes you so much. She lost her parents when she was eight years old, and it has been so hard and she is looking for them now. You cant take it to heart, apparently. Older Sister Jian, you hold on. I will tell my mother Jian Han, on the other hand, was silent as she complied. Ning Qing hung up, and she gave Yue Wanqing an OK sign with her hands. She made another call. This time, she cut her words short as she said, Hello, Older Brother Dayuan, come over quickly. We are going along with Older Sister Jian to Sunshine Orphanage Yeah, Older Sister Jian is leaving tomorrow. She is going back to Singapore. Today is the last day. You make the decision yourself. Ning Qing put her phoneaway and felt satisfied. She gave herself a thumbs up inside her heart secretly. Being as she is, how could she not settle Older Sister Jian and Older Brother Dayuan. Look at what she could do! Heh. At this moment, her small head was caressed by a big hand. Lu Shaoming looked at her gentle expression in her eyes as he teased her. I think you were a matchmaker in your last life, right? Ning Qing had a smile on her face and did not say a single word. Fated people had the chance to meet one another. As long as she could make a couple walk hand in hand, it would be akin to gifting a person a rose, and the scent of the rose would be left on her own hands. Doing charity was a good deed. . Ning Qing stood on the grass patch of the villa. Jian Han arrived first, and both of them just started to chat with one another. A silver Porsche drove over; Zhou Dayuan arrived. Ning Qing thought inside her heart, this man said that he didnt want to come, but his actions were way quicker compared to anyone else. Jian Han looked at that silver Porsche that was parked nearby. Her expression froze a little. She tugged Ning Qings sleeve and softly said, Ning Qing, hewhy is he here? You She understood what Ning Qing was trying to do. Ning Qing held Jian Hans small hand, and with a cheeky smile on her face, she said, Older Sister Jian, why did you fight with Older Brother Dayuan? Older Brother Dayuan is in your heart. Youre in his eyes. Since both of you are in love with one another, then take this chance today and quickly reconcile. Jian Hans small face was a little pale. There was a sadness and fogginess in her heart. She probably wasnt the instigator here. These few days, his attitude that he used to treat her was bad. Ning Qing, I Jian Han wanted to speak, but her vision fell onto that Porsche. Lu Shaoming walked over, and the window of the car rolled down. Jian Han saw that there was a beautiful young lady with a pair of sunglasses on her face as she sat in the front passenger seat clearly. Jian Han froze. Ning Qing also naturally saw that girl. She had a frown on her face as she said, Who is that girl? What is Older Brother Dayuan trying to do? The two women froze. Lu Shaoming placed both of his hands in his pockets as he stood at the side of the Porsche. He glanced at that girl briefly and curled up the corners of his lips as he looked at Zhou Dayuan. Zhou Dayuan, you are so capable. When I was the most angry at Ning Qing, when we fought with one another, I could not bear to bring a young girl along to make her angry. Zhou Dayuan pressed both of his beautiful hands on the steering wheel. He wore a thin black v neck sweater and khakis today. He looked refined and handsome. He glanced at Lu Shaoming as he laughed softly. Would she get jealous? If she told me personally that she was jealous, and I would not bear to do so, but look at her right now. Lu Shaoming really turned to look at Jian Han. Jian Han cast her head down, and she was probably looking at her own feet. Lu Shaoming shrugged his shoulders, frustrated. Yue Wanqing carried Little Qinwen as she walked out. Auntie Yang held a bag in her hands, and Lu Shaoming switched the car he was driving to a dark orange Bentley SUV. Ning Qing held Jian Hans small hand as she pushed her in front of the Porsche. Older Sister Jian, Little Qinwens baby pram is in our car, it is not convenient. You go and have a seat in Older Brother Dayuans car. Ning Qing Jian Hans face was pale, and she shook her head lightly at Ning Qing. She was unwilling to do so. At this moment, Little Qinwen leaped out. He looked at Jian Han as his eyes had a glow in them. He went forward as he used one tiny hand to tug Jian Hans skirt and dragged her into the Porsche. Auntylets sit He wanted to sit together with Jian Han in the Porsche. Zhou Dayuan sat quietly. He looked through the rear view mirror at the woman by the side of the car. She wore a light blue shirt with white squares today. The style of her clothing was exquisite. There was a black lining on her collar and her sleeves, and a black lined skirt on the bottom. She tucked her shirt on her flat stomach, and had a pair of white pointed glitter shoes on her feet. It was the classic design from Chanel. Only she could wear this style of clothing and pull it off. At this moment, Little Qinwen tugged her skirt. The autumn breeze blew over. It fluttered her light chiffon skirt patterned with flowers. Her entire supple and frail body seemed to look like an angels Zhou Dayuan cast his glance sideways and looked out the window. At this moment, the back seat sunk down. She and Little Qinwen sat in the car. What Ning Qing said in the lift last night was not wrong. Her body was very fragrant. It was not an artificial fragrance, but it was natural. It was the sweetness of honey and milk. She sat in the car together with Little Qinwen, and the fragrance spread into the car. Zhou Dayuan swallowed his saliva. He could not control himself. At this moment, the girl beside him gurgled in laughter. She turned her gaze back to chat with Jian Han, Are you Older Sister Jian? You can call me Xiao Yi. Little Young Master Lu is really so cute. Facing the girls enthusiastic words, Jian Han curled the corners of her lips up as she said, How are you? She had nothing much to say, but she only regretted that she was tricked by Ning Qing to come here, and as she sat in his car, her entire body felt uncomfortable. Thankfully, she had Little Qinwen to accompany her. Little Qinwen used both his hands and legs to climb onto her thighs. He used one tiny hand to hug her neck, before using another tiny hand to share his favourite little bear biscuits with her. Aunty, eat. Chapter 412 Jian Han shook her head and carried Little Qinwen. With a gentle smile on her face, she said, Aunt will not eat. Little Qinwen can have it. After that, Little Qinwen ate his tiny bear biscuits happily, feeling satisfied. . The dark orange SUV drove right in front, while Zhou Dayuan drove his Porsche, following behind. He did not look through the rear view mirror, but all of his attention was still attracted at the woman seated out back. She was really kind towards Little Qinwen. Her voice was soft and gentle as she coaxed him gently In the future, she would definitely be a good mother. Zhou Dayuan thought of their last night. In her condominium unit, he had left his seed in her body It was only a pity that it was her safe period. If not, there would be a little glimpse of hope. The first time he touched her, he saw her go into the pharmacy to buy contraceptive pills. At that time, they had yet to get married, and he did not have the right to ask her to give birth to a child for him, but he had always hoped for that. He hoped that she could give birth to a child for him. He was not young in age anymore, 33 years old, so he should be a father soon. It was a pity, he would probably not fulfil this wish. At this moment, an extremely tiny sound attracted his attention. He looked through the rear view mirror. The woman in the back used her small hand to touch her chest and looked as if she were on the brink of vomiting. It was only then that Zhou Dayuan noticed that the road to the orphanage was curvy and winding. The entire journey was steep and winding. She was probably uncomfortable due to the winding road. Zhou Dayuan switched his signals on and parked at the side of the road. Come and sit in front. Jian Han was feeling uncomfortable. She wanted to vomit, but the man was in the front. She could only hold it in. She was afraid that he would realize something and find out that she was pregnant. When she heard him speak, she froze, and it was only a few seconds later that she realized that he was talking to her. She lifted her head, and her almond shaped eyes that were in a daze crashed into his eyes that were looking at her. She shook her head quickly. There is no need. Heh. But she heard his laughter instead. Miss Jian, what are you imagining? I am afraid that you cannot control yourself and you would puke in my car. Jian Han froze and had nothing else to say anymore. It was a fact. He liked to be clean. It would be really awkward if she vomited inside his car. At this moment, Xiao Yi, who was seated in the front passenger seat also got out of the car. She said, Older Sister Jian, come and sit up front. I will accompany Little Young Master Lu to play for a bit. At this moment, Jian Han did not dare to act coy. She stood up and went to sit on the front passenger seat. The Porsche started to cruise smoothly on the road once again. Xiao Yi, who was seated in the back, tried very hard to interact with Little Qinwen, but it was very obvious that Little Qinwen did not care about her. He perched himself by the side of the window. He lifted his small head up to use his tiny fingers to point towards the small birds flying free in the azure blue sky that was dotted by many white fluffy clouds. Eh? What was this thingy? Jian Han felt her entire body stiffen up as she sat in the front passenger seat. She did not dare move. Zhou Dayuan was beside her. Even though she did not care, the clean, crisp, healthy scent on his body came into her nostrils as usual. She was very familiar with this scent of his body, so as she had a whiff of it. It made her heart pound. She did not know how much time had passed. Aunty. Little Qin Wen called her from the back. Pee pee He wanted to pee already. Jian Han heard his words and turned her gaze back. Little Qinwen had an anxious expression on his face, as if he could not control it anymore. She could not help it. Jian Han lifted her gaze to look at the man beside her, That Can you stop the car? Little Qinwen wants She was unable to say that word in front of him. She knew that he had definitely heard what Little Qin Wen said. Zhou Dayuan lifted his eyelids up, and did not look at her. Miss Jian, have a look at this road yourself, if I stop the car now, everyone behind will end up in queue. Jian Han looked through the rear view mirror, there was only one lane here, and there was a very long line behind them. What he said was really true. But Little Qinwen was really in a hurry. Aunty, pee pee Jian Han was at a loss for what to do. She did not know how to settle this, at this moment, Xiao Yi took a mineral water bottle and said, Older Sister Jian, use this then. Jian Hans small face was crimson red. If they were on the highway, they had no choice as they were driving. Men would also use this method to settle, it was very normal, but Zhou Dayuan was seated beside her. She Little Qinwen was still rushing her. She knew her ears were hot now. She had no choice. She released her safety belt, and used one thigh to kneel on the seat. Her entire being turned to the back and removed Little Qinwens pants for him. Little Qinwen, come over. Jian Han prayed hard to the Heavens for time to pass faster. At this moment, Xiao Yi said, Older Brother Da yuan, how much longer do we have to go? We wont be driving all the way down right? The mans deep and elegant voice rang out in the air with a playful tone to it, Why, you also want to help me do it? Xiao Yi was laughing. The young girls coy laughter reflected the banter between lovers. I do want to help Older Brother Dayuan to do it, but is the width of this bottle enough? Whether it is enough or not, wont you be clear about that? The man questioned her instead. Jian Hans hand froze, and her small face that was burning red turned pale white instantly. Little Qinwen was done. She turned her body back and sat back in her own seat. She secured the safety belt quietly, and she turned her small head sideways to look outside the window. What kind of feeling was inside her heart? It was full of pain, together with a touch of numbness. It turned out that the most difficult time to get through was when she listened to him say romantic words to another girl. That day when he said he was sick of playing with her, she could not sleep. It was not that she did not believe him, but if he was sick of her, why did he have to be like that that night. He wanted her to remove her shirt She was in a mess now. It turned out that he could also be like this with other girls. Jian Han closed her eyes. Jian Han fell asleep. She flipped around the bed last night and only fell asleep in the wee hours of the morning. She was also pregnant. It was normal for her to be sleepy. She could not hold it in anymore, she closed her eyes as she fell asleep with worry in her heart. Zhou Dayuan stepped on the brakes and slowed down the speed of the car. He tried hard to maintain the steadiness of the car, and tried hard to not make her feel dizzy. His sharp hearing could hear her breathing. It was light and long. She was in deep sleep, and she was really exhausted. At this moment, he saw the Bentley SUV stop in front. It was a break midway, he signalled his lights, and also parked. Because of the nature of the car, Zhou Dayuan just stopped the car, and the woman beside him fell onto his thighs. Zhou Dayuan lowered his gaze to look at this small face in deep slumber. Her dark hair covered her gentle side profile. All he could see in his line of vision was her small, coy lips, and they were pinkish in colour. Zhou Dayuans expression in his eyes turned dark. At this moment: Knock knock knock. The sound of someone knocking on the window rang out in the air. Zhou Dayuan rolled the window of the car down. Lu Shaoming was standing at the side of the window. Why are you not getting out to walk around Lu Shaoming saw Jian Han who collapsed on his thigh in deep slumber. He said Oh, then you definitely wont be able to get out. With his gaze, Zhou Dayuan towards the back of the car. He purposely lowered his volume as he said, Take your son. Lu Shaoming laughed, and lifted his eyebrows up as he glanced at him. Why are you being jealous of a child? Zhou Dayuan did not bother with him. He saw Lu Shaoming carry Little Qinwen away, and prevented Ning Qing who was coming in his direction from doing so, before he lowered his gaze once again to look at the woman on his thighs. He stretched his hand out and tucked her silk like hair behind her ear. He used his right hand to cup half of her gentle and beautiful small face into his palm, and he brushed her face lightly. At this moment, Xiao Yi who was seated in the back laughed out loud. Older Brother Dayuan, what are you doing right now? I am still around. You are doing these things to a woman who has fallen asleep in front of me. Is this really alright? Zhou Dayuan did not look at her. He moved his thin lips as he said, Go out of the car. If not, I will tell your older brother about you dating before you are supposed to do so. Xiao Yi sighed and glared at him before she opened the car door to get out. In this moment, his world turned silent, and he was only left with her, all alone. Zhou Dayuan touched her small face for a moment. His thumbs came onto her temples, and he massaged her for a while with good technique. Doing this would help alleviate carsickness. Although he still had grievances and hate for her inside his heart, he still did not bear to see her feeling uncomfortable. He was a doctor. The strength in his hands was very appropriate. Jian Han, who was in deep slumber, loosened her eyebrows slowly. She moved her body and buried her small face deeply into his waist. Zhou Dayuans body froze. He cursed softly in the bottom of his heart. This small vixen. Did she know where she was burying herself right now? Zhou Dayuan took his hand back from her face. He took out his cigarettes and his lighter. He placed his left shoulder lazily on the car window to take a breath. This time, the taste of nicotine did not provide any numbness. It made him frustrated instead. He had a cigarette in his mouth, and he squinted his eyes lazily and cunningly. The mans deep lines on the corners of his eyes were creased, and he stretched his right hand out to his belt Everyone was far away, and they purposely left space for the two of them. In the position they were in, even if he bullied her, nobody would find out about it at all. He was a man after all. There were few who did not like being like this. It was stimulating! Even if she woke up after getting bullied by him, she had to obediently continue. Just by looking at her cry while removing her shirt last night, she would oblige to anything he wanted. Zhou Dayuan swallowed his saliva, the right hand on his belt withdrew instead. The thumb on his right hand came onto her supple lips. He laughed coldly and cunningly. Your lips are so small. How am I going to bully you? He still did not bear to bully her. Lately, he was like a lunatic. It was actually her who took Tang Fans side in the bar and personally asked him to get lost, but he was unable to get lost. His body was so loyal towards her. He wanted to use his words to bully her during the red wine competition. When the competition ended, after boarding his car, he saw her walking alone. He was so disgusting, he drove behind her and looked at her. That light pink dress was dragging onto the floor, and the wind at night blew the train of the skirt a little, and he clearly saw a pair of flat shoes on her feet. She was in an evening gown, but she actually had a pair of flat shoes on her feet? It was only that could do so. She had a pair of flat shoes, but she looked as if she was wearing heels, he had a few looks of her svelte and beautiful figure. In the end, he was unable to control himself. He called her on the phone. Thinking about it now, he suspected that he had some psychological illness. As a doctor, he did not take responsibility for his own body, and he had given up on these years of refined education that he had. He was so dramatic! Zhou Dayuan took a deep breath of smoke before he used his index finger on his right hand to brush her face. Jian Han, there would be a day that I would have to die on your body. It was noon, and both cars arrived at Sunshine Orphanage. These few years, Sunshine Orphanage expanded and renovated due to the support of many charity organizations. The old houses in the past had been replaced by a small building that was made out of two floors. There was a grass patch outside. It was scenic and beautiful. The environment was very pleasant. Ning Qing saw Jian Han beside her use her hands to touch her chest. Looking uncomfortable, she immediately asked, Older Sister Jian, what is wrong with you? Oh, its nothing. Jian Han shook her head quickly. She would not say that her chest was hurting. It was hurting a little bit. It was a bit numb, as if she were pinchedby someone. It was only when the Porsche stopped before the doors of Sunshine Orphanage that she woke up. She was awoken by Xiao Yi. When she opened her eyes, Zhou Dayuan had already left the car. The two ladies did not have any interactions. Lu Shaoming stood beside Yue Wanqing as he asked, Mum, do you have any impression of this place? Yue Wanqing looked around her surroundings in a daze. She nodded her head, I have a little impression of this place, but it has been 40 years. It has changed too much. Its barely as I remember it to be Lu Shaoming comforted her and said, Its fine, Mum, lets go in then. There have been many changes that Sunshine Orphanage has gone through throughout the years. The person in charge inside has changed numerous hands. I asked someone to investigate already. There is no valuable clue yet, this is Director Shi. I helped you invite her over, and she is waiting for us to arrive. Okay. Yue Wanqing nodded her head and got ready to walk into the orphanage. Chapter 413 The director of the orphanage sat in the office, and Yue Wanqing saw Director Shi. Director Shi was already 70 this year. She had been retired for over 20 years now, and it was her children who brought her over to this location today. Yue Wanqing saw her and her eyes welled up with tears. She had become an orphan when she was 8 years old. In this orphanage, this Director Shi who was standing in front of her was all of the warmth in her childhood life, just as if she were her mother. The senior sat on the chair. Both of her clouded elderly eyes were very swollen, Director Yue Wanqing ran forward quickly, and kneeled in front of the senior. She stretched her hand out to hug the elderly persons waist, Director, I am Wanqing. I have finally met you again. The senior lowered her head. She used both her elderly hands to caress Yun Wanqings head, she nodded her head, and had a smile on her lips as she said, I remember, I remember. You are the Wan Qing from Class 3. Yeah. Yue Wanqing nodded her head, and she held the seniors hands. Director, I looked for you these past few years, but I heard that your children took you back to your childhood home back in the mountains. Are you still doing well? Good, I am doing very well. Wanqing, the family that adopted you, did they treat you well? Yeah, they treated me well. Yue Wanqing wiped her tears and said, Director, I am living well, but, I want to look for my biological parents. I could not have been an orphan from the moment I was born. Director, did you remember how I ended up in the orphanage at that time? The senior froze, and tried hard to jog her memory. Unclearly, she said, Wanqing, 40 years ago, you were sent by a middle aged woman. Middle aged woman? Yue Wanqing was delighted. Thats right, that woman was plump, and the clothes on her body were torn and tattered. She said that you were her sister-in-laws ninth daughter. The people in the mountains all wanted boys, and your father insisted on a boy, so they sold all of their daughters. You were one of them. That woman found you pitiful and did not bear to suffer more hardships, so she took the chance as she was coming out of the mountains to bring you over secretly, and she brought you over here. That woman hoped that you would find a good family, and would be akin to being reborn in this world. Yun Wanqing heard what she said. Her expression darkened, it turned out that she turned into an orphan just like that. Her father did not want any daughters and wanted to sell her off. At this moment, the elderly person patted Yue Wanqings hand as she said, Wanqing, I saw that your background was pitiful, so when a rich family came to pick a daughter, I always ranked you first. You also performed well. You spent these few years well. Go home then, dont look for your parents anymore. In your entire life, it is all well as long as you are living well. Yue Wanqing held all of her sadness at bay, and she stood up slowly, Director, thank you, I will be leaving then. Okay, go then. The director waved her hand. Yue Wanqing followed Ning Qing to the side of the door. At this moment, she turned her head and said, Director, then do you still remember how that middle aged woman looked or know where she stayed? The senior shook her head. 40 years have passed. I dont remember it anymore Wanqing, why are you still looking for them? There was a warm smile on Yue Wanqings face. I am thinking, although they despised the fact that I am a daughter and gave me up, they have given me life after all. They are my parents. If I can find them now, if they are not living well now, then I am also willing to support them As she spoke, Wanqing asked, Oh right, Director, did I have any identifying items on me when I came into the orphanage? The elderly persons hand that was holding a walking stick tightened, and she shook her head as she denied it. No. This time, Yue Wanqing was really disappointed. She still greeted the elderly persons daughters, then walked out. Lu Shaoming, Zhou Dayuan, and Jian Han were all outside. They saw Yue Wanqings expression as she walked out, and they could guess what had transpired. Not everyone could have a story, and not every person searching for their kin could have good results. This ending was what they had predicted. Mum, are you okay? Lu Shaoming went forward as he asked with care. Yue Wanqing shook her head with an upset expression. At this moment, Ning Qing said, Lets go home to chat if there is anything else I have noticed that it is already dark now. It is not convenient for us to drive. The environment nearby is also good. There is a temple. Why dont we stay in the temple then. Older Brother Dayuan, Older Sister Jian, what do you guys think? Zhou Dayuan nodded his head and expressed his agreement. Jian Han also did not object. The group headed towards the temple. At this moment, in the directors office, Director Shi was shivering from head to toe as there were five or six fierce looking bodyguards in all black who were gathered in her office, and there was a woman. Zhou Zhilei. Director Shi looked at her children that were tied down by the bodyguards, she begged them immediately, Young lady, I have already done as you have ordered. Please let my children go then; they are innocent. Zhou Zhilei had both of her hands kneaded into fists. There was fire in her eyes. She loudly chided this senior in he 70s who had dedicated her entire life to the orphanage. Let me ask you. That Yue Wanqing that came just now, what is her background? ShesheI also do not know her background, only that. Only what? It was only when Yue Wanqing came into the orphanage she liked to speak English. Daddy, Mummy, morningincluding the clothes on her body were not old fashioned. It seemed like she was a daughter who came from a wealthy family that got lost She naturally had a talent for brewing red wine. There was a time when she personally brewed red wine. At that time, she was only 8 years old Because every aspect of her was good, she looked beautiful and her lips were sweet, I had an everlasting impression of her Zhou Zhilei felt every word that she said was akin to a fire that came down from the sky, and it burned her heart. She had a sinister expression on her face as she continued to ask, Was there any special item on her body when she arrived? Yes, yes.. The elderly person slowly took an item out of her pocket and said, This is it Zhou Zhilei snatched it in her hands, and she looked at it repeatedly. It was a red amulet engraved with gold, and there was a Dou embroidered onto it. It was right; it was this item. Her grandmother always held this in her hands, treated it as a treasure, and never went away from it. She would weep while she looked at it, and as she looked on, she would call Dou Dou. This amulet was exactly the same as the one in her grandmothers hands. Ning Qings mother, Yue Wanqing, was Zhou Hengs biological daughter! Ha, haha. Zhou Zhilei did not know if this was Heavens joking around with her. She despised Ning Qings background the most. Song Yajing had once mocked her for it. All of the upper class elites in T City were unable to accept it, but Ning Qings bones actually flowed with the most noble blood, and she was the biological granddaughter of the king of wineries, Zhou Heng! No wonder Ning Qing had talent in the aspect of red wine. It turned out that it was actually inherited. No wonder Zhou Heng had weird good feelings for Ning Qing. It turned out to be kinship with his bloodline. Then what was she? She was a counterfeit good! What was she going to do? Ning Qing already stole Lu Shaoming away, taking the position of Mrs. Lu. Could it actually be that she was going to allow her to go back to the Zhou family and snatch away the golden position of the Young Miss of the Zhou family? No, never! At this moment, a bodyguard came forward, Young Miss, Old Master and Old Madam are already on their way here. We need to settle our matters here quickly. Director Shi quickly said, Young lady, let go of my son and daughter. I will listen to you I got it! when they come later, I will say that Yue Wanqing has died. She has already died Zhou Zhilei weighed her options quickly. How was she going to manage this situation? At this moment, her phone rang. Her mother, Kong Lan, called her. Zhou Zhileis eyes lit up. Her muddled life had finally welcomed a helpline right now. She picked up the call quickly. Hello, Mum, are you and Dad both back already? I am already at my wits ends right now. Ning Qings mother, Yue Wanqing, is Grandfathers daughter Dou Dou. Ning Qing is grandfathers biological granddaughter! Kong Lan, who was on the other end, laughed coldly as she listened on. Tsk tsk, I really did not think that Ning Qing would have this status at that time. Even the Heavens are helping her. Mum, it is not the time to be emotional right now. What are we going to do right now? If Grandpa finds out that Ning Qing is his biological granddaughter, then we would be dead. We will be chased away, and the Zhou family winery would not belong to us anymore. Zhilei, why are you anxious? Kong Lan laughed confidently as she casually said, Its no big deal. Look at how anxious you are right now. Zhou Zhilei froze. Was this matter not considered to be big? It was important to the family. Unless Zhou Zhilei felt her entire being come back to life. She was surprised and shocked. Her mother had a secret in her hands. She definitely did. Mum, you Okay, Zhi Lei, your father and I will come home tomorrow morning. Arent you at Sunshine Orphanage right now? You ask the old director to tell your grandparents this . When Zhou Heng visited the orphanage, Ning Qing was on the other side as they had few rooms in the temple. No one was too enthusiastic. They chatted with one another as they prepared to go to bed. Ning Qing poured a glass of warm water and handed it over to Yue Wanqing. Mum, dont be sad. It is fated that you are unable to find them. You should take it with an open heart. Yue Wanqing took the cup of water and had a sip. She sighed; it was still a regret. Her surname, Yue, was given to her by the Old Madam Ning . She actually wanted to know her real surname very much. Lu Shaoming noticed that his mother-in-law was looking very upset. He asked, Mum, do you really not have any impression of what happened in the past? For example, what was your nickname? Where did you live before Yue Wanqing tried to search for her memories in her mind. I have such an impression My house was very very big. There weremany flowers There was someone chasing behind me, and they ordered me not to run too quickly to prevent me from falling. They called me Called you what? Yue Wanqing shook her head. No, too much time has passed. I cant remember it anymore My head hurts Mum, forget it if you cannot remember. Dont think about it anymore Ning Qing hugged her mothers shoulders. Her mothers health was not too good to begin with. She did not want her mother to suffer even more. Jian Han stood at one side as she looked on. She felt her heart hurt. She took the chance when nobody noticed. She opened the door softly, and walked out. Looking at Auntie Yue look for her own biological parents, Jian Han placed one small hand on her own belly. There would be a day in the future. Would her child also think of looking for her own father? It was the first time Jian Han was bought over. She was so lonely. She wanted to give birth to his son to accompany her for the rest of her life, but this was unfair towards the child. Without his father, she could not give this child a complete home. She could not give the child fatherly love, and she was being too selfish. Chapter 414 Jian Han walked along in the corridor of the temple. She was pondering her troubles. She heard the sound of crisp bell chimes in the air. She lifted her head to have a look, only to see a square table in front of her. There was a nun standing beside the table, looking benevolent and kind. She went forward and saw that there were many silver accessories placed on the table. The designs were simple and elegant, and they were very pretty. The nun noticed that she was interested, smiled, and said, Devotee, these few accessories are blessed by the temple. They can ensure your safety, do you want to have one? Jian Han picked one of the silver bracelets up. Can this protect.an unborn childs safety? she asked in a soft voice. The nuns kind gaze landed on her flat abdomen. Of course it can, devotee. Buddha will definitely protect both you and the baby, and ensure both of you would be safe. Jian Han curled the corners of her lips into a sweet smile. Okay, I will buy this then. How much does this cost? The female nun pointed in front of her. This is not for sale. It is all up to your heart. You can donate some money for incense and offerings. Okay. Jian Han took the silver bracelet. She walked through the corridor and saw that there was a red leaf cherry plum tree out front, and the tree was full of cherry plums. There was a nun plucking the cherry plums off the tree. The nun saw her coming, smiled, and said, Devotee, you can also pluck one to have a try. Jian Han looked at the green coloured plums and was a little tempted. Can I do that? Of course you can. It is only just that the cherry plums in this season are not ripe yet. They taste a little sour. Sour? Jian Hans eyes lit up. Shes been pregnant for one month now, and she had recently developed quite a taste for sour things. She aimed at one cherry plum, and went on her tiptoes to pick it. When Zhou Dayuan walked out, he saw her plucking cherry plums. The woman selected one on a high branch. She was not tall enough and could not reach it. Those female nuns were done plucking, and she was still trying to pluck hers. Zhou Dayuan looked at her frail, weak attempt. She tried hard to get that plum, looking na?ve and silly. He placed both of his hands in his pockets and stood in place. He noticed when she went out of the door just now and did not dare to follow her out, but this silly woman, she got lost frequently in England, and he was afraid that she would get lost in this temple too. There were many monks here, and she looked very beautiful. He would imagine the crazy possibilities. Zhou Dayuan started to feel good. At this moment, he saw the silver bracelet she wore on her wrist. Her wrist was very slim, and the sleeve of her shirt today was mid length. This silver bracelet was very eye catching on her wrist. He had not seen her wearing this silver bracelet in the car. Why did she have one on right now? Who gave it to her? Zhou Dayuans warm gaze turned sinister in an instant. Jian Han could not pluck the cherry plum that she wanted. She pouted her pink lips and was defeated. Okay then. She decided to pluck a cherry plum that was by her side. She held the cherry plum in the centre of her palm, and she turned around in satisfaction. She would wash it before eating. Right when she turned around, Jian Han saw Zhou Dayuan. She was extremely shocked. When did this man come? He did not even make a single sound even though he was standing behind her. She looked at his facial expressions. He seemed to be in a bad mood, and his dark eyes were pure and sparkling as he purposely stared at her. Jian Han also felt wronged. She did not know what she did wrong to make him angry. She still felt a little wronged. Jian Han cast her gaze downwards. She thought inside her heart, she would control it for a while. After making it through tonight, she would return to Singapore tomorrow. He could not see her anymore, and his mood would naturally be much better. Jian Han decided to ignore him. She walked forward and brushed across his side. But she was unable to leave, because her wrist was pinned down. She had a bracelet on her wrist. He used a lot of strength. He was pinching her and hated that he could not break her wrist into pieces. Siii! She lifted her elegant brows up immediately and said, It hurts She struggled. She wanted to shake his hand off, Zhou Dayuan, what are you doing? Let go of me. Youre hurting me In the next second, she stumbled, and it turned out that the man pinned her wrist and started to walk, and she was forced to follow him. The cherry plums in her left hand fell onto the ground in a moment, and they rolled a few metres away. There was a chill on her back. It turned out that he dragged her into a corner, it was the empty space between the two houses. It was a blind spot, rather concealed, and she was forced against the wall. Jian Han felt extremely wronged. These past few days, he has been getting worse and worse. The kind of place they were in, it was the place for monks to meditate, clean and pure. How could it allow for him to do such things to her? Her right hand was pinned down by him. She was really in a lot of pain. She was in so much pain, and the tears in her eyes streamed down. She kneaded her left hand into a small fist as she punched him. Zhou Dayuan, thats enough. Let go of me! What reason do you have to be doing this to me? I dont like you anymore, and I wont allow you to bully me again! She did not dare to raise her voice. It was also because she was pregnant that she did not dare raise her voice. Even if she was chiding him, her voice was soft and gentle. Zhou Dayuan listened on with a frown on his face, and he knew in his heart that this woman would really cost him his life. He used his large hand to pin her slim wrist. He could not hold it back anymore and came forward cunningly. He used his long leg to forcefully pin her slim legs that were moving all over the place. He forced her long, slim body underneath him. If she moved for a minute, he would torture her for a minute. His eyes were a little red, his large hand touched her silver bracelet as he tugged it down. He neared her and did not seek her consent as he bit her tiny snow white earlobe. Who gave it to you? Say it! Jian Han was in great pain. Her small shoulders were trembling. She sobbed as she begged him. Dont bite me, it hurts It really hurts so much The woman in his embrace was gentle like a tiny lamb. Zhou Dayuan pinned her soft waist down as he pressed her into his embrace. He hated that he couldnt press her into his own bones. He knew that he was done for, he should not have touched her at that time. She was just like opium. The moment he had her, he became crazy addicted. He knew that he was really behaving like a freaky lunatic right now! Jian Han, tell me, who gave you this silver bracelet? Was it Tang Fan? No, no. Jian Han only wanted him to let go of her. She would answer whatever question he asked. I bought it myself, I just walked past a corridor and bought it. She said she had bought it herself. Zhou Dayuan regained all of his senses. He let go of her, and distanced himself from her. Jian Han was free. She took in big breaths of air. Her small almond-shaped face was covered in tears. The tip of her nose and her eyes were all red. She looked absolutely pitiful. Zhou Dayuan felt his own heart pinched by a large hand. He could not catch his breath. What did he do just now, bullying her like this? He has not observed her closely these past two days. It wasnt until he had her in his embrace just now that he realized she had lost a lot of weight. Her slim waist had gotten even smaller, and it was not even the size of half of his arm. He heard that hugging slim people would be painful to the touch, because it was all bones and would be hard, but she was not like that. Her body was extremely soft, just as if she were boneless. Zhou Dayuan was in a total mess. He used both of his large hands to wipe her tears messily. Jian Han, sorry. Dont cry anymore. It is all my fault. It was all my mistake. I only Jian Han did not listen to him. Her voice was hoarse from crying. Her body moved, escaping his touch. The only thing that he brought to her was pain. She was afraid. She was not one person anymore. She was afraid that he would harm the child in her stomach. How could Zhou Dayuan not understand her thoughts? She was so obvious in rejecting his advances. He kept his hand back, and his entire being looked messy because of the chaos. He looked at her before he turned back to go back underneath the cherry plum tree. He found the exact cherry plum that she wanted to pluck just now. He stretched out his long arm and easily plucked it. There was clean water nearby. He washed it thoroughly before he came back and stopped before her. Jian Han, this is for you. Be good. Dont cry anymore. His voice was bitter. Jian Han really stopped crying because her emotions were too depressed. It made her chest feel uncomfortable. She was afraid that she would vomit. At this moment, she saw the cherry plum in his hands. It was green, and there was a sour fragrance to it. She lowered her gaze and stretched her small hand out to receive it. He did not allow her to do so, and made her eat the cherry plums from his hand. Jian Han took a breath through her nose. Her small head went forward, and she opened her mouth to have a bite. Zhou Dayuan noticed that she took a tiny bite. There were teeth marks left on the cherry plum. The womans pink lips were stained with fruit juice. She looked especially soft and attractive. Her beautiful cheeks were bloated, as she was chewing. How come you like to eat this? I remember that you didnt like to eat sour stuff in the past. He lowered his volume. His voice was extra gentle. It was because his heart ached for her. In his eyes, this was merely an unripe cherry plum. Hearing him speak so gently, Jian Han lifted her head up and looked at him. The womans black, almond-shaped eyes were moist. Because she had just finished crying, there was still a bright layer of fog in her eyes. In this mans eyes, she looked extremely pure and innocent. Zhou Dayuan lifted her hand and touched her small face. His palm was warm. The mans warmth on his body transferred to her slightly cold skin and made her feel comfortable. She stretched her hand to hold his. Zhou Dayuan froze for a few moments. Her taking the initiative made his gaze go hot in an instant. Jian Han held his hand, and slowly went downwards, bringing his hand to her abdomen. The baby has not felt his fathers touch before. She wanted the baby to feel it for a moment. Because she did not know if there would be a next time. Zhou Dayuan did not know what she was doing. He curled the corners of his lips using his large hand to touch her abdomen, then he went to the side, pinning her soft waist before he kissed her. Jian Han was pushed onto the wall once again, and she silently accepted all of his actions. But it was only because she was really not feeling well. His kiss was like a grey wolf. He was cruel and aggressive as he came in. She felt him touching her throat, and she immediately knitted her eyebrows. He also left at this time. He cupped her small face in his large hands. The hot air coming out of his nose spewed onto her skin. Come to my room tonight? Jian Han froze and turned her head away. But she was unable to do so, because just as she wanted to move her small face away. He pinned her back to face him. He was frowning, and he looked handsome and forceful with a touch of rogueness. You are not willing to do so? Then what were you hinting at just now? When a woman wants a man to hug her waist, you must understand this meaning, right? Jian Han, huh? Jian Han did not say a single word. Her face was pale like a sheet of paper, and she used both of her small hands out to push him away. Zhou Dayuans breathing froze, and he was a little angry. He pressed one hand against her small shoulder. He closed his eyes and could not see her, and kissed her directly. Jian Han felt uncomfortable being trapped. She tried to struggle for a small moment, and at this moment, she heard the sound of footsteps nearby ring out in the air, and there were people speaking. She was distracted, and there was pain coming from her chest, and it turned out to be him pinching her. Dont be like this she gently yet hoarsely pleaded. Zhou Dayuan noticed that she was reacting a little, and he brought her closer into his embrace. His tone was pampering and joyful as he said, It is not like I havent done it before. A few hours ago, I did the same thing to you inside the car. Jian Hans irises contracted, and she finally knew what he did to her inside the car. Her tongue was blocked by him, and she felt very uncomfortable. Her chest felt like she was suffocating. She could not control her throat for a moment. She used all the strength in her body to push him away, and ran a few steps away, bending her waist down to vomit. Chapter 415 Jian Han vomited all over the place. The tears in her eyes gushed out. At this moment, she heard the man speak coldly and mockingly behind her. Jian Han, you just hate me so much that you are vomiting after a moments touch. Jian Han did not reply. She did not have any strength to reply. She was tortured by him just now, and now, she felt her head spin and her vision blur. A gentle breeze blew over, and he left. Jian Han weakly collapsed onto the long bench by her side. There was the taste of her own tears in her mouth, and it tasted so bitter. She closed her eyes lightly, and allowed herself to shed all of her tears. Shes known him for so many years. Shes loved him for so many years. He would probably never find out, no matter whether it was six years ago or six years later, she never betrayed him at all. The next morning, Ning Qing went to knock on Jian Hans door. The room was empty, and Jian Han had already left. Yue Wanqing could not help but be worried. Qingqing, when did Doctor Jian leave? How did she leave? It is so dangerous for a girl like her to go on the road all alone. Give her a call quickly. Okay. Ning Qing was also worried. When she was about to sleep last night, Older Sister Jian had a peaceful expression on her face as she told her Good night. She did not think that she would leave without bidding farewell this morning. Ning Qing made the call, but no one answered. At this moment, Lu Shaoming walked over and said, Mum, Ning Qing, Dayuan has also left. What? Then did they leave together? Yue Wanqing asked. Lu Shaoming shook his head. I asked someone else. No. Dayuan drove back to T City last night. Jian Han left early in the morning. She took the long distance coach. Yue Wanqing sighed. Displeased, she said, What is wrong with those two kids? Ning Qing comforted her mother. Mum, its fine. Let us return to T City. After we go back, I will go to Older Sister Jians condominium unit to look for her. Oh, okay, let us go back quickly. At this moment, Devotee A nun ran over hurriedly. There was a phone in her hands as she said, Devotee, this phone was left by that Devotee Jian last night when she bought the silver bracelet from me. At that time, I did not check. I only saw it now. I will need to trouble you all to return this item to its owner. Ning Qing had a look. It was really Older Sister Jians phone. No wonder she could not get through to her. It turned out that Older Sister Jian had lost her phone. Thank you, master. Ning Qing took the phone in her hands, and she thought of something suddenly. Master, did Older Sister Jian buy the silver bracelet from you yesterday? Older Sister Jian did not like to wear accessories normally, so Ning Qing found it weird. Thats right. The nun smiled kindly as she said, The devotee is pregnant, so she bought the silver bracelet to pray for the childs safety. What? Pregnant? Lu Shaomings gaze changed. Ning Qing, and Yue Wanqing shouted out at the same time. The nun nodded her head surely as she said, Thats right, Devotee Jian is pregnant. Were you all unaware? They didnt know. After the nun left, Ning Qing could not recover from her shock. Yue Wanqing tugged her daughters sleeve quickly as she worriedly said, Qingqing, why are you still in a daze? Quickly, give a call to Doctor Zhou. Lu Shaoming had a calm expression on his face, but his deep and dark eyes had a touch of satisfaction as he said, Ning Qing, call him quickly. If you continue to be in a daze, Dayuans wife and child will be far gone. Ning Qing regained her senses. She clumsily fumbled for her phone as she called Zhou Dayuan. This Older Sister Jian, she didnt even tell Ning Qing that she was pregnant. She felt the tip of her nose go sour. Maybe she would tear up in the next second. She did not know whether it was because she felt happy for Older Sister Jian, or she felt bad for Older Sister Jian. Older Sister Jians face was pale and slim. She did not look like a pregnant lady at all. She was pregnant now, and Older Brother Dayuan still treated her like that. Ning Qing gritted her teeth in anger. She would let Older Brother Dayuan regret his decisions then. So what if he was talented in his medical skills, and so what if he was warm and gentle as a piece of jade. Doesnt he know hes already 33 years old now? He is an old man. Does he know that hes going to be a father? This guy is so stubborn! Zhou Dayuan arrived at his estate. He parked the car in the carpark and switched the engine off. He leaned his long body backwards and tumbled into the chair. He closed his eyes, and his entire figure was weary, but his heart was even more exhausted. His brain still had the image of that gentle almond-shaped face. She sobbed in his embrace as she complained of pain. She looked at him with teary eyes. An entire night had passed, and still, her scent remained on his tongue and hands. But the thing that he still could not get over: She used so much strength to push him away last night, and she bent her waist as she vomited. She clearly acted in a way to show that she hated him. Zhou Dayuan was panting. He felt angry and sinister, but this could not match up with the emptiness in the deepest end of his heart. It was as if someone had dug his heart out secretly, and he had turned into a wild ghost on this earth. There was a voice in her heart that told him, Zhou Dayuan, you have finally lost her. Zhou Dayuan placed his head on the chair. He moved his Adams apple. There was a teardrop in the corner of her eye, and it speedily rolled into his short hair as it disappeared. He met her when he was 20 years old. He gave all of the warmth and gentleness in his life as a man to her. He had never thought of it before, that his life would be without her. How was he going to continue living on? At this moment, a melodious ringtone reverberated in the empty car cabin, and his phone started to ring. He pressed his temples with his left hand. He did not open his eyes. He fumbled around messily with his other hand, and he felt his phone and answered lazily. Hello Hello, Older Brother Dayuan, where are you right now? Did you know that Older Sister Jian has gone back to T City already? She might be in the airport right now. She is going to fly back to Singapore. Ning Qings anxious voice rang out on the phone. Zhou Dayuan curled the corners of his lips up. He mocked himself silently as he laughed. Oh, is that right? Let her go then. In the future, I wont have any relations with her. Nonsense! Zhou Dayuan, do you call yourself a man? Dont you know that Older Sister Jian is pregnant, and she has your child in her stomach! Time seemed to stop in that moment. Ning Qings anxious voice rang in the air, and after that, there was a voice that rang out repeatedly Older Sister Jian is pregnant. She has your child in her belly Pregnant? Pregnant! Zhou Dayuan jumped up from the seat. He pressed his left hand against the steering wheel. He held it tight, and he opened his eyes, he had fierce emotion in his eyes as he glared at a certain spot. Ning Qing, what did you say? If you have the ability, repeat it another time! She had always taken contraceptive pills. How could she be pregnant, Ning Qing if you dare lie to me, I Zhou Dayuan, it doesnt matter if I repeat it a thousand or a million times. Let me tell youL Older Sister Jian is pregnant. She is going to be a mother, and you are going to be a father nowOh, I almost forgot, this matter has nothing to do with you. You just said it yourself As for how Older Sister Jian got pregnant, only you would know about it. Oh, no, maybe you would think that the child is Tang Fans Ding ding. Zhou Dayuan had already hung up. He started the car, and the Porsche reversed out of the parking lot. There was a sharp sound of screeching that sounded in the quiet parking lot, and Zhou Dayuan floored the accelerator. Zoom! The car flew out. Ning Qing on this end heard the busy tone. She pouted her pink lips, smiled, and said, This Older Brother Dayuan has always been like this. He always says no with his lips, but he is more worried than anyone else in his heart. Yue Wanqing was still worried. Qingqing, why did you not speak to Doctor Zhou properly just now? Who is Tang Fan? You better not let Doctor Zhou misunderstand again. Doctor Jian Mum, Ning Qing interrupted her mothers nagging quickly as she held her mothers elbow. She coyly said, Dont be worried now. Older Sister Jian and Older Brother Dayuan have already weathered the storm. Thats right, Mum. Lu Shaoming used one arm to carry Little Qinwen. Dayuan is clear in his heart. Lets go back to T City then. With her son-in-laws words, Yue Wanqing felt safe. She turned her gaze back to look at Sunshine Orphanage a distance away. With a sigh, she said, Lets go then. Everyone boarded the Bentley SUV. Lu Shaoming stepped on the accelerator, and the Bentley cruised smoothly on the road. When they cruised at the bend, a black luxury car came over from the other direction, and both cars brushed against one another. Yue Wanqing felt her heart jump for a moment. She quickly looked outside the window of the car and saw the shadow of the luxury sedan. Ning Qing felt her mother behaving strangely and quickly asked, Mum, whats wrong? Yue Wanqing shook her head and touched her heart as she said, Just now She did not say anything in the end. She simply smiled and said, Mum is fine. In the back of the black luxury sedan. Grandma sat in the soft seat. Zhou Heng held her hand tight. Xiao Hui, dont be nervous. Since we have gotten news of Dou Dou, I can locate her quickly. Zhou Zhilei sat in the front passenger seat. She turned back with a gentle smile on her face as she said, Thats right, Grandma, didnt that Director Shi say, Dou Dou was adopted by a family when she was eight years old. We have gotten details of that family. After we return to T City, Grandpa can help you find Dou Dou immediately. Grandmas hands were very cold. Her elderly face was both happy and worried as she said, Dou Dous father, I am really overjoyed. Heavens have finally been kind and allowed us to have news of Dou Dou, but my emotions are unstable. I have a bad premonition. I am afraid Zhou Heng patted her shoulders as he said, Xiao Hui, dont imagine such nonsense. Hand everything over to me. Hand Dou Dou over to me as well. Grandma wiped her tears in the corners of her eyes as she nodded her head. The Bentley stopped in front of Tea Pavilion Villa. Ning Qing wanted to go to the studio to manage matters involving Yi Fan Red Wine. Lu Shaoming wanted to bring Little Qinwen to the office. Lu Shaoming said, Mum, I will ask the driver to take you home. Yue Wanqing kissed Little Qinwen as she waved her hands. I dont need the driver. I will take the bus myself. I am old now, I need to move around more. I can go to buy some groceries on the way. We were not at home last night. I dont know what your dad ate. Ning Qing was comforted. Three years have gone by since the matter involving Li Meiling and Ning Yao. The couple that had been together since a young age were now companions when they were old, and her parents relationship was getting better. Okay then, Mum, take care of your safety on the way there. Dont worry, I have taken this route many times now, both of you go to work quickly, I will be leaving now. Yue Wanqing waved her hands. . Yue Wanqing walked on the main streets. She passed by a supermarket, and she went in to buy some groceries. At this moment, there was a black luxury sedan that stopped in front of the door of the supermarket. Zhou Heng personally carried the grandma from the car into the wheelchair. Xiao Hui, do you feel better now? The dizziness made Grandma feel uncomfortable. She was a little affected by motion sickness. Grandma had asked for the car to stop quickly at the door of the supermarket. She wanted to take a breath of fresh air. Grandma did not look good, but she nodded her head as she said, Dou Dous father, I am fine. You dont have to worry. Chapter 416 Zhou Heng stretched his hand out to pat Grandmas back. Grandmas expression slowly became normal, and at this moment, there was a sound of someones phone ringing that rang out in the air; it was Zhou Hengs phone. Zhou Heng placed the blanket over Grandmas legs before standing up to pick up the call. Hello Grandma took in a breath of fresh air. She felt so much better, and there was a bodyguard standing beside her. She said, I am thirsty, help me get a bottle of water from the car. Yes, Old Madam. The bodyguard turned around to head towards the car. At this moment, Yue Wanqing held two bags in her hands and walked out from the supermarket. She did not see Grandma and went around a corner. Grandma was looking at this busy street at the time. Suddenly, she turned her line of vision back. She did not know why she turned. It was as if there was something in the air that told her to do so, and she saw Yue Wanqings back profile. Grandma felt her heart skip a beat. Her dry, clouded eyes were filled with tears instantly. Yue Wanqing turned at the bend and left. Grandma felt as if she were entrenched. She placed both of her dry, bony hands on the wheelchair and pushed it quickly, chasing behind Yue Wanqing. Yue Wanqing made a turn. At that moment. It was a green light, and she walked onto the pedestrian crossing to cross the road. She came to the other side of the road and headed in the direction of the Ning family villa. She did not know because she did not turn her head back. There was an old grandmother following behind her. Passerbys all turned their heads to look. They did not know why this old grandma was shedding tears all the way there. 40 years have passed. In Grandmas mind, she still remembered Dou Dou to be the way she looked like when she was eight years old. A person looked extremely different at 8 and 48 years old, and maybe Grandma did not know what Dou Dou would look like one day. She did not know if there was a day where Dou Dou would stand before her and be unable to recognize her. But at this moment, her heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife. Blood was thicker than water. The person that she had been searching in the seas of people for 40 years There was a voice telling her to follow the person in front of her, and do not let this person get lost once again. She was in her 30s when she had this daughter. Those eight happy years were so short. Everyone said that children were sins from a persons previous life. They would come back in this life to ask the parents to repay their debts, but it was not the case. How could the eight happy years pay for the 40 years of pain and struggle. She has spent all of her life for this daughter, and now, she was reaching the end of her time on earth. Zhou Heng hung up and turned his head back. He froze entirely. The phone in his hand fell onto the floor with a loud thud. Xiao Hui At this moment, the bodyguard took the cup of water in his hands, and also came out of the car. He saw Old Madam had disappeared, and he was entirely flabbergasted. Zhou Heng bellowed out loudly. He was also at a loss for what to do so, What are you frozen there for? Go and search for her quickly. If you are unable to find her, all of you will be dead! Yue Wanqing walked onto the grass patch of the villa. She stood before the large doors of the villa as she took her keys out. She wanted to open the door. At this moment, the door opened by itself instead. Ning Zhenguo stood inside the villa, smiled, and said, Wanqing, you are back! Yue Wanqing was shocked. Zhenguo, you didnt go to the office today? Ning Zhenguo took the bags in Yue Wanqings hands. I went, but when you called me, I was driving home. I heard Qingqing say that you were unable to look for the person. I was afraid that you would be upset, so I came back quickly to comfort you. There was a blissful and satisfied smile on the corners of Yue Wanqings lips. She sighed and said, I am a bit upset, but it is not serious. You all dont have to treat it as a big issue. Lets go, lets go home. I will cook dinner for you tonight. Okay. Ning Zhenguo nodded his head and held Yue Wanqings hand as he brought her through the door. Yue Wanqing stepped over the door with one leg, and suddenly heard Ning Zhenguo say with surprise in his voice, Eh, Wanqing, who is this grandma? Yue Wanqing heard his words and turned back, and it was only then that she saw Grandma. The grandmas white hair was messed up in the wind. She had just wiped the tears on her face, there was no trace of tears on her face, but the elderly persons sunken eyes were full of red blood vessels, and she was staring at Yue Wanqing. Yue Wanqing was 48 years old this year. She did not have money to take care of herself, but she still looked youthful, and had a quiet aura. She looked pure and beautiful, and Ning Qing had inherited her good looks. The years had been extra forgiving on Yue Wanqing. Her 48 years made Yun Wanqing seem like a small flower on the side of the river stream in the River South. Grandma looked at her facial features. Her features still resembled what she looked like when she was young, but she had changed too much. Grandma felt as if she was unable to recognize her anymore. But Grandma knew. She knew already Yue Wanqing looked at Grandma. Maybe it was the image of Grandma looking pitiful on a wheelchair in the midst of a cold winter day that made her heart feel bad. Her entire heart ached. She went forward, and with a bright smile on her face, she said, Grandma, who are you? Why are you here? This is my home. Grandma heard her voice. It sounded really pleasant. She replied in a daze and tried hard to tug at the corners of her lips up. She looked for her voice, but she did not know what she was saying. I.I followed you here. I, I. Grandma, did you get separated from your family members so you followed me here? Then do you remember your family members contact number? I will help you contact them. Grandma shook her head quickly, I dont remember. I dont remember anymore She did not want to go anywhere other than here. She did not want to go anywhere else. Ning Zhenguo felt that the elderly person looked pitiful and said, Wanqing, since Grandma has been separated from her family members, and it is also late now, why not allow her to stay overnight in our house for a night? I will report it to the police tomorrow morning, and lets see who will come forward to identify her. Yue Wanqing agreed. She bent her body down and held grandmas hand. Grandma, you can stay here in my house for the night. I will let my husband help you search for your family tomorrow. Okay, okay. Grandma nodded her head as she held onto Yun Wanqings hand. After that, Grandma finally entered the main doors of the villa. Yue Wanqing made a table full of dishes, and the trio sat around the dining table to eat. Yue Wanqing sat beside grandma. She used her chopsticks to take a chicken thigh and place it into grandmas bowl. Grandma, I boiled this black chicken for a long time. It tastes good, you should eat more. Grandma nodded her head in response. She had a bite of the chicken thigh. The wrinkles on her face were all spread out as she smiled happily. Grandma squinted her eyes as she smiled. Yeah, it really tastes very good. Yue Wanqing took another bowl of soup for Grandma. At this moment Ning Zhenguo asked, Wanqing, how was the situation when you all went to Sunshine Orphanage yesterday? It was unclear on the phone. Can you tell me what happened exactly? Sunshine Orphanage? Grandma listened on and froze. She turned her gaze sideways to look at Yue Wanqing. Yesterday, you also went to Sunshine Orphanage? Yeah. Yue Wanqing nodded her head and said, I ended up in an orphanage when I was eight years old. After that, my mother picked me to enter the Ning family to raise me as her daughter-in-law. Grandma chewed her rice, and her cheeks froze. Her hands that were holding chopsticks were shaking. She controlled herself and ensured that tears in her eyes did not trickle down. Her Dou Dou, the only daughter of the world renowned of the king of wineries. She was actually born with a golden spoon in her mouth. Her Dou Dou should be revered by many in the world, and she had a bright future waiting for her. But, but her Dou Dou was actually raised as someone elses daughter-in-law when she was only eight years old She was so young then How could Grandma not feel bad? Yue Wanqing lifted her gaze to look at her house. There was a grateful smile on her face. Since the day I came into this home, my mother-in-law was also my mother. She treated me just like her own daughter. She personally taught me how to read and sent me to university. After I graduated from university, I married my husband As she spoke, Yue Wanqing and Ning Zhenguo looked at each other and broke into a smile. Although I was an orphan, the Ning family gave me everything any other kid would have. Now, looking back on things, although there were difficulties on the way, I now feel very fulfilled and satisfied Yue Wanqing really felt very accomplished. She had a daughter, she had a grandson, and there was a lover that would accompany her till she got old. She was happy that she did not leave the main doors of the Ning family. It would be much more exciting if she did so, but she already felt satisfied and happy, and she was absolutely grateful. Grandma turned her head sideways. She secretly wiped away her tears. With a laugh, she said,, Wanqingdo you have pictures of yourself when you were young? Can you letGrandma have a look? After dinner, Yun Wanqing and Grandma went to the room upstairs. Yue Wanqing carried a book out and said, Grandma, you can have a look. I have many pictures of myself when I was young. Grandma opened the photobook, and she had a careful look at each page, her hands shook as she touched the photos of Yue Wanqing when she was 8 years old, and tears covered her face. Her eyes, and her tiny lips with his features it was really her Dou Dou. Grandma wiped her tears as she nodded her head. At that time, photography was not in fashion. It was only wealthy families who would go to take photographs. It looks like the grandmother in the Ning family was really nice to you. There were many pictures of Grandma Ning carrying Yue Wanqing. As a mother, even with a side profile and a back profile, Grandma could feel that Grandma Ning really pampered Yue Wanqing. Thats right. Yue Wanqing nodded her head, There are some times that I would think, because I was an orphan, that was why Heavens gave me such a good mother as compensation. Grandma nodded her head, and she held Yue Wanqings hands as she said, Thats right, Grandma Ning was so good towards you. We will compensate her in the future. Compensate? Yue Wanqing did not understand. Oh, I was saying, Grandma Ning treated you so well, you must have treated her well also, so it can be treated as compensation. Grandma changed the subject and said, Wanqing, you said that you gave birth to a daughter. Where is she now, how come she is not living with you? Do you have a photo of her. Grandma wants to have a look. Speaking about her daughter, Yue Wanqing had a sweet smile on her face. She took her phone out of her pocket and showed the photos inside her phone to Grandma. My daughter is called Ning Qing. She is the biggest pride in my life, Grandma. You can have a look; this is my daughter. Grandma looked at the girl in the photo as she froze. In disbelief, she said, This is your daughter? Thats right. Yue Wanqing started talking non stop and said, My daughter married three years ago. My son in law is Lu Shaoming Grandma probably doesnt know who Lu Shaoming is, but I trust and am very satisfied with this son-in-law of mine. Yeah, they gave birth to a chubby baby son last year. Grandma you can have a look. This is my grandson, Lu Qinwen. Do you think he is cute or not? Grandma felt the miracle of fate in this world. Lu Shaoming! Lu Shaoming; how could she not know who Lu Shaoming was? When Lu Shaoming was just born. She carried him in her hands as she played around with him. These few years, he was very close with Zhou Dayuan. In her eyes, Shaoming and Dayuan were her grandsons. In her home, although she did not get out of the main doors, she also heard people mention about both Lu Shaoming and that Mrs. Lu of his. She heard that Mrs. Lu did not gain Song Yajings favour in the beginning and went through many diffculties.. Chapter 417 Grandmas entire heart was delighted. It was fine. It was fine. Ning Qing was her biological granddaughter. With her around, in the future, she would become the pillar of the entire Zhou family. The Lu family could not let her precious granddaughter endure any suffering at all. Who was Song Yajing? When she thought of the past, when Song Yajing entered the main doors of the Lu family, she still obediently kneeled before her as she offered her tea as she addressed her as, Madam Zhou Also, she also knew that Zhou Zhilei had feelings for Lu Shaoming. She snorted coldly. That was just her imagination. Shaomings taste, he knew what was good. He knew the difference between an authentic and counterfeit product. He probably still did not know that his wife was the biological granddaughter that the Zhou family had searched for 40 years now. No, when she returned home. She had to chase Zhou Zhilei somewhere far far away. All the people who made her precious granddaughter unhappy, she would make all of them disappear with her role as a grandmother. Also, who was that cute pink young kid called Lu Qinwen Her great grandson? Grandma could not stop smiling. Cute! Adorable! Little Qin Wen had the superior genes of both the Lu and Zhou families, and no matter what he had, it was all of the best. Grandma looked at Yue Wanqing. There was a sparkling glow in her clouded eyes. Wanqing, I heard your daughtershe won the championship during the Zhou Corporations red wine competition a few days ago. She has an interest in red wine Grandma, that girl Qingqing followed in my footsteps. She inherited my talent in red wine. There are some moments in my life when I suspect that my biological parents probably are brewers of red wine. Yue Wanqing joked around. Grandma nodded her head inside her heart. Silly Dou Dou, not only did your biological parents brew red wine, they even started a winery. Grandma was proud. Her Dou Dou had left her for 40 years. She did not lose her talent in red wine, and it was even passed down to her granddaughter. Although Dou Dous father did not say it, he always regretted that the Zhou family winery did not have any suitable successors. This was good now. Who was his successor? The successor of the Zhou family winery had to be Ning Qing. Grandmas heart felt good. It has been 40 years now. Her depressed feelings completely disappeared. She had never dared to imagine that her Dou Dou was living such a good life although she had left her. She let it go. To a mother, the hardships that she went through were nothing. As long as Dou Dou was leading a good life, she would feel well. Knock, knock, knock! The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. Ning Zhenguo stood at the side of the door. He was washing the dishes in the kitchen previously. He had yet to roll the sleeves of his shirt down, and he looked at Yue Wanqing. He wanted to speak but hesitated. Wanqing, it is late now. You go to tidy the guest room. Help grandma wash up later, and let grandma rest. Yue Wanqing listened as she looked at Grandma. Grandma, it is inconvenient for you to move about. Why not let me accompany you then? After that, Grandma, who was sharp, noticed that Ning Zhenguo froze in his expressions. Grandma smiled as she waved her hands. I dont need it. I am under your roof. I still need your husband to use his strength tomorrow. I cannot offend your husband now. Yue Wanqing froze. She understood that Ning Zhenguo came just now to rush her. Her face was red. Grandma, you are joking with me. We are an old couple already. Ning Zhenguo was also embarrassed now. He touched his head, smiled, and said, Grandma, Wanqing was not at home last night. She went to the orphanage. I wanted to know the specific details of the orphanage. I had something to say to her, so Grandma laughed in her heart. What specific details. The situation was that you have married the only daughter of the king of wineries in the world, Zhou Heng, and with all glory. Okay, dont explain further. I understand it all. Ning Zhenguo also stopped explaining. The more he explained, the worse it got. He pushed the wheelchair. Yue Wanqing went to tidy the room up, and both of them placated grandma and ensured that she slept before they left. Grandma lay on the bed. Actually, she did not mind to sleep with Dou Dou, but she was afraid she was unable to control herself and would let it out of her mouth. She did not know if Dou Dou could accept her, and she did not know if Dou Dou would believe her. She would contact Dou Dous father early next morning. She would take evidence and the amulet over to take her back. She wanted to open the doors of the Zhou family to formally welcome Dou Dou back, and she wanted to announce it to the entire world. Jian Han was in the main lobby of the airport. After she arrived at T City, she went back to her condominium unit. She prepared her luggage two days ago, together with her passport and plane tickets. The announcement rang out in her ears, All passengers, please take note. The plane T-21 departing for Singapore has started to board. Please go towards. Jian Han stood up straight, she used her left hand to hold her luggage. She turned her head to have a look, to look at the large hall of the airport for the last time. T City, she bid farewell for the last time. She would not come back again. Her heart was broken. But, she was still searching. In the large hall that was empty, she stared at the door. She still wanted to have a last glance at that person. But, he did not appear. Jian Han withdrew her gaze. She turned around and walked towards customs. At this moment: Jian Han! A voice stopped her. Jian Han froze, and there was joy in her eyes, but this joy darkened very quickly. She could tell the voice of the person very clearly. It was not him, but Tang Fan who came. Jian Han turned back. Tang Fan stood behind her. Tang Fan held luggage in his hands as he said, Jian Han, lets go. I will go back to Singapore with you. Jian Han had a frown on her face. Tang Fan, I have already told you very clearly, dont follow me back to Singapore. Also, dont waste more time on me.You are now the only son in the Tang family, Old Master Tang would also not accept me, and me, I am also unable to accept you. I really have to thank you for the years that you have accompanied me for. I dont want to harm you, so Tang Fan, let me go. Tang Fan placed the luggage down. He took two steps forward and stretched his hand out to hug Jian Han in his embrace. He lowered his gaze to kiss her hair. Jian Han, I will not force you. We can be the same as we were in the past, and be only friends Look at how slim you are. You dont even have any weight when I hug you in my arms. You are pregnant now! How can I not be worried to let you leave all by yourself? Tang Fan. He was hugging her, Jian Han stretched her hand out to push him away. She struggled weakly as she said, Let me go. I She had yet to finish speaking. There was cold and piercing voice that rang in her ears, What are you two doing right now? Jian Han cast her gaze sideways. Her irises contracted. Zhou Dayuan came over. The man wore the same thin green sweater that he wore yesterday. The lines on his trousers that were like flowing water had creases on due to him wearing it day and night. It was probably because he rushed over, there was still a cold and crisp aura on his body when he paused, and he still looked stunning as usual. He stood up straight with two fingers on one hand holding his car keys, but his other hand was kneaded tightly into a fist as he glared at her. Jian Han was flustered. She placed both of her small hands on Tang Fans chest and pushed him away harshly. She wanted to explain, but she lowered her head when she saw his cruel, icy-cold gaze. At this moment, Tang Fan stood out as he said, Zhou Dayuan, you came just in time. I am preparing to go back to Singapore with Jian Han right now. Are you here to send us Woo Jian Han noticed that there was something wrong, she lifted her head as she saw two bodyguards dressed in black block Tang Fans mouth and drag Tang Fan away. Jian Han froze and went to chase him quickly, Tang FanTang Her wrists were pinned down by another large palm. Jian Han, where are you going? You are bringing my son along to elope with another man now? Why? The man was trying to rein in his anger, and his voice washoarse. It was only then that Jian Han realized that his large hand that he placed on her wrist was taking her pulse. Jian Hans face drained of color. She used strength to take her hand back, but she stumbled in her footing. She retreated a few steps, and it turned out that she reacted too vigorously. The hand that he pinned on her hand did not use any strength at all. Jian Han froze. When he pinned her wrist last night, he hated that he could not shatter her into pieces, but now he did not use any strength Was he afraidof hurting her? He really knew that she was pregnant. Jian Han shook her head. She stuttered with her soft voice, Zhou Dayuan, you go away. Dont touch me. The child in my belly has nothing to do with you. He was me and Jian Han! Zhou Dayuan controlled his voice, as he looked at her frail and silly look. It was as if she would fall when the wind blew over. She was so afraid of him. Her entire body was shaking. He could not help the anger and pain that he had in his beautiful and clear eyes. If you dare to allow those words to leave your mouth Your son is listening to you! Jian Han stopped talking, she used one of her small hand to protect her flat belly. Baby, I am so so sorry. Mummy was in a rush just now. Mummy should not have said it just now. Whose child you are would not change/ Nobody can snatch the right for you to be born. Your surname is Zhou. Jian Hans heart was really painful. It was so uncomfortable after getting pierced by him. The amount of grievance that she felt these past few days, she was also guilty towards the baby The tip of her nose was sour, and her sparkling tears trickled down her face. She knew that she was very useless. He did not want her anymore. She should lead her life even better to prove to him, but she only knew how to cry. In front of him, she only knew how to cry. She lowered her head. A pair of white leather shoes appeared in her line of vision that was blurred with tears. That man stood in front of her as he asked her, You have been pregnant for exactly four weeks. Tracing the days, it was on the day before I left for the business trip. I saw that you bought contraceptive pills. Did you not take them all this while? The man was skilled in his craft. He was a double PhD holder in both western and eastern medicine. He just took her pulse. What could escape him then? Jian Han nodded her head as she cried as she said, I onlywent into the pharmacybut I didnt buy She said she did not buy medication. Zhou Dayuan looked at the woman in front of him. He felt that his heart was like a lake that was ruffled by a feather before it created multiple ripples. She was sobbing very hard. Her small, frail shoulders were shivering helplessly. She did not dare to lift her head up to look at him, and she only showed him her small head of flowing black hair. There were some times that she really made him feel both hate and love. He did not know what to do at all. And it was also such a woman. She had silently accepted his seed that he released into her, and now she was pregnant with a son. His son! Zhou Dayuan stretched his right hand out. He used his finger to graze the tears on her face lightly as he said, Dont cry anymore, okay? Pregnant women should not be crying. Your bad emotions can prevent the baby from developing normally. Jian Han understood this, but she still could not stop her tears because he bullied her. He bullied her like this. She didnt even know why he was so angry at her, and the reason why they quarrelled with one another up until now. She also felt it was absurd. At this moment, there was a warmth on her shoulder. Her entire being was brought into a warm, broad embrace. Her silk like hair weaved in the mans fingers. He kissed every single tear on her face lovingly. So, you didnt hate me last night, but you only wanted to vomit because you were pregnant? Jian Hans long lashes that were like thin fans fluttered. The mans handsome and warm face was close to her. He was afraid that she would vomit, and he did not dare to kiss her lips. He was also afraid that she would be unable to accept the scent on his body. Even his actions when he kissed her tears became careful and slow. She crashed into his sparkling dark eyes. All he had in his eyes was gentleness. Chapter 418 His silver-grey Porsche was parked outside the main doors of the airport. Jian Han saw him open the trunk and place her luggage in there. She was still standing on the steps, and she was looking at him in a blur. Zhou Dayuan turned around and came back. He opened the door of the front passenger seat and placed one of his hand on the door of the car. He turned his gaze to look at her. Maybe it was her dazed expression that provoked him. The man lifted his handsome eyebrows as he said, Get in. Jian Han placed her small hands in front of her and twisted them together. She was a little at a loss as she asked, Where are we going? Zhou Dayuan pursed his thin lips. He strode over with his long legs and cupped her soft waist. He half pushed and hugged her as he made her sit in the front passenger seat. Jian Han tried hard to escape. I am going to miss my flight. The plane is flying off soon. Her small body was pressed down by him. He bent over, and his large, defined, beautiful hand came over to secure the safety belt for her. He did not have much of an expression on his face, and logically said, The plane has already taken off. Jian Han felt stumped instantly. At this moment, Zhou Dayuan returned to and sat back in the drivers seat. He started the car and the Porsche steadily went over the round flower pond and drove off. They did not speak for the entire journey. Jian Hans heart was a mess. On one hand, she did not know what he wanted to do, and on the other hand, she was also worried for Tang Fan. She turned her gaze sideways. The mans warm expression was illuminated by the sunset streaming through the windows of the car. His lines were defined, and she paused for a moment before she asked, Where did you take Tang Fan? Can you release him? Zhou Dayuans warm features had a layer of frost on them immediately. He did not look at her, and he curled the corners of his lips up into a smile that did not look genuine. You are unwilling to speak to me on the entire way here, and the moment you do, you are talking about this? If you do not know how to talk, then dont say anything, or you might make me angry. Jian Han knew that he was really angry now. He was rarely angry, but the moment he got really angry, the consequences would be very serious. She did not dare mention Tang Fan anymore, and she was afraid that she would really make him angry. Also, it was untrue that she was unwilling to speak to him during the entire journey. It was only that his temperament has been unpredictable recently. She did not know how to communicate with him Jian Han turned her gaze sideways to look outside the window. She was too lazy to ask where he was bringing her to. At this moment, she heard him speak again. His deep voice did not have any emotion in it as he said, Did you bring your identification documents and Hukou book along? What? She was confused for a moment. The man was focused on driving. He was not willing to bother with her anymore. She was going back to Singapore. The things that she should have brought would be all present. Her identification card and her Hukou book were with her. He just glanced at her. She seemed to be angry. Her almond-shaped face was supple as her cheeks were pouting slightly, and he felt his heart soften. Because of that, he opened his mouth to speak. Actually, he did not want to ask her. It was as if.he was just hitting on her. Between both of them, there had to be someone who would need to take the initiative. There had to be a person who needed to take the first step. He tried hard to let himself forget the scene he saw between her and Tang Fan at the airport just now. She was pregnant, and he was willing to be the person who took the initiative. Jian Han felt as if shed been struck by lightning. She speedily turned her gaze sideways to look outside the window. She was not wrong. This was the way to the Bureau of Civil Affairs. He Zhou Dayuan, what are you trying to do? Her heartbeat accelerated. There was a notion that made all of the blood in her body rush towards her brain. You dont know what I am trying to do? Do you have the ability to fight for the child custody rights with me? If you do not, then give my son a complete family. His son needed a mother. And he needed a wife. Jian Hans long lashes that were like a thin fan could not stop fluttering. There was a voice inside her heart that told her it was right. Zhou Dayuan was bringing her to the Bureau of Civil Affairs to get their marriage certificate, and he wanted to marry her! But, didnt you say that you were sick playing with me? Didnt you say that I was not as young and beautiful compared to other women? Dont you have a new girlfriend already? Furthermore, you also told me in the past, even if I got pregnant, you would also He would also not believe that it was his child. He was so sinister and so bad towards her these past few days, just as if he really hated her. She could not adapt to his change at this moment. He was about to marry her now! What did he want to do after all? Zhou Dayuan parked the car in front of the Bureau of Civil Affairs. He alighted from the car and went around the car as he went to open the door of the front passenger seat. The woman was still in a daze. He stretched his right hand out to hold her frail and boneless tiny hand in his palm. Both of them ascended the stairs one after another and entered the main lobby of the Bureau of Civil Affairs. Jian Han thought that he would not say anything further. When she entered the main lobby, she heard him say, No, I dont have anyone In the future, if you dont make me angry anymore, I will consider not saying those words again. Both of them came out of the Bureau of Civil Affairs. Without saying a single word, Jian Han was still in a daze. Those two red booklets were kept by him. He did not allow her to touch them, but she knew that those were their marriage certificate, and she really married him. When the car came to a stop, Jian Han had a look. They were at his condominium unit. Her small hand was held by him again. The man walked in front, and his long, tall figure was relaxed. Jian Han looked at his tall figure. Her small, fair face was a little red still. Her long eyelashes fluttered for a bit before they quietly drooped before her eyes, and she really was about to start living as a married woman with him now. Both of them entered the condominium unit. Zhou Dayuan placed her luggage on the floor in the bedroom. He bent over and opened the luggage up. The luggage did not consist of much. There was a set of casual clothing, and some sets of underwear. There were also a stack of books. This was totally unlike a womans luggage. It had very little things in it and looked pathetic. He took her clothes out of the bag and placed them wherever they belonged. Jian Han came forward quickly. She bent over and covered her clothes with her small hands. Her face was red, and she rejected him softly. Dont, I will organize my things by myself. Zhou Dayuan glanced at her behaviour. She was dressed in a green skirt, and it made her figure look frail and soft. Her long, silk-like hair was tied up. There were a few strands of hair stuck on her neck, and the strands were inside the collar of her dress, in front of her chest. Zhou Dayuan swallowed his saliva. He automatically ignored what he saw. He ignored her underwear inside her luggage. They were red, black, and lacy, and it was the taste of a woman. He released his hand, and allowed her to pack it herself. Jian Han was in a fumble as she sorted because she did not know where to put her stuff. She finally found the closet and opened the drawer up. Her small hand blocked her underwear and stuffed into a secluded corner that was not eye catching. She wanted to turn around, but she realized that a strong chest was plastered behind her. She did not know when, but he was standing behind her. She was at a loss and did not know what to do. He stretched his long arm over and hung her coat on a hanger. The mans deep voice was reverberating in her ears, and it was both soft and light. The closet is next door. I already asked someone to prepare this seasons clothing for you. Although I know your size for your underwear, I dont know what you prefer. Furthermore, you are pregnant now. You have to wear cotton made ones in the future. After these few days, I will bring you to the mall to shop, we will buy whatever you are lacking. She listened to him and nodded her head forcefully. She actually did not know what he was saying at all, and she was just afraid that the atmosphere would be awkward for both of them if it became cold. At this moment, he stretched his right hand over. He took the things that she had just hidden away. You have to wear stuff like this less often. You are pregnant now. I cannot do some stuff now. If you wear these, I would be unable to control myself when I see them. If you really like them, wait for our son to be born before wearing them. Jian Hans small face was crimson red. She really did not know how this man managed to say all of that. Maybe to him, he was just narrating something, but as she listened on, both her face and ears were red. How could he not know how to avoid some subjects. He obviously knew that she was embarrassed easily. Jian Hans face was burning hot as the man retreated a little. Are you hungry. What do you want to eat for dinner? Jian Han shook her head and did not express any opinion. I am fine with anything. When Jian Han came downstairs, she saw Zhou Dayuan in the kitchen. He was brewing soup in a pot. He cast his gaze down. He held a small spoon in one hand. His other hand was squeezing yoghurt onto a crystal plate. Everyone said that men who know how to cook were the most attractive. Jian Han deeply resonated with that. In her heart, Zhou Dayuan was forever the most handsome one. At this moment, he was still dressed in a thin green sweater. His casual pants were accentuating his perfect figure. The man was handsome and lanky, and he had a warm aura, and his pure gaze was cast downwards as he was focused and gentle he was like a quiet painting. Even if they had known each other for many years. Jian Han was still mesmerized with his quietness that would unintentionally show up at times like this, and her heart would still accelerate and her face would still turn red. A few days ago, Ning Qing said that he treated her so badly. After he came back again, Ning Qing wanted to torture him well. At that time, she just smiled and did not answer Ning Qing. How could she torture him? Every minute in her memory was of how he treated her nicely. Just like a few days ago, he bullied her so much, and he was jealous all by himself. She could not remember his bad points, and only remembered the good things that he did for her. Furthermore, the situation she was in right now, she had his child in her belly. He was willing to want her, and was willing to marry her, and she was already delighted. Other women would use the child to lay their terms, but she was unable to do any of that. Between them, he always had the initiative, and she would be willing to give him what he wanted. The most important thing was his current age. How old was she this year? He was 33. She was 32 already. The beautiful times in life were all in the past. This time, she wanted to hold onto him properly. Holding him tight, she was unwilling to let go again. Jian Han walked into the kitchen and stood at the door as she looked at him in a trance. Zhou Dayuans eyes were very sharp. He noticed her the moment she came down the stairs. He also noticed the love and admiration in her eyes that she had yet to withdraw. The man did not have much emotion, but he lifted his handsome eyebrows up as he looked at her quietly. Come and wash your hands. Prepare yourself for dinner. Jian Hans face was red. In front of him, she always seemed like a little fool. The sink was beside him. When she walked over, he also did not move. Both of them were close to one another. Her slim arm brushed over his sweater, and it brushed over slightly over his sculptured and flat chest. The more lost she got, the lower her small head would droop. When she turned the tap on, she only bothered with washing her hands. At this moment, a large hand came to her soft waist. She had no time to react, and her entire being was taken into his embrace. The man laughed and said, How old are you now? You are still making your sleeves wet when you are washing your hands. Jian Han hated that she could not dig a hole in the ground for herself to hide in. What did she say just now? She was really a little fool. She did not know how to roll her sleeves up when she washed her hands, and her sleeves were really a little dampened. She wanted to roll her sleeves up now, but she did not have time to do so. The mans big beautiful hands came over to her sleeves, and he was experienced as he folded them neatly and rolled her sleeves upwards. Both of her frail little hands were covered by him. He squeezed a little bit of hand soap and held her small hands in his as he helped her to wash her hands. Jian Han bit down on her pink bottom lip. Oh, what was she going to do if her heart felt so sweet? After washing her hands, he switched the tap off. She did not move because the man who was hugging her did not move. His low and gentle voice rang by the side of her ear. Eat a little bit of fruit before having your meal. Dont you like to eat sour stuff? I made yoghurt pudding for you. It should taste pretty good. Have a taste. Jian Han lifted her gaze up to have a look. There was yoghurt pudding in the crystal plate. It had cherries and strawberries on top of the fresh pudding. There was a layer of yogurt drizzled on top, and there was a little sugar added on top. It looked sour and sweet, and should probably be very delicious. Chapter 419 But Jian Han did not eat no matter how delicious it was. She turned her small head sideways and did not want to look at it. Cherries It was such a sensitive kind of fruit She still clearly remembered the words he had said during the red wine competition. They made her at a loss andhis words were so racy. At this moment, something cold landed on her lips. With two fingers, the man pinched a supple cherry and personally gave it to her. Have a taste, he said. Jian Hans face was crimson red. He was calm and natural, but she did not believe that he forgot what he said to her during the red wine competition, and also, there were other fruits on the plate, but he just had to pick the cherries to feed her. He did not expose himself. Jian Han also did not dare to be coy. She was still trapped in his embrace. She was afraid if she made him angry again, he would say the same words to her once more. She opened her mouth and had a bite of the cherry into her mouth. Does it taste good? Zhou Dayuan looked at her gentle, beautiful cheeks as she chewed. Her red lips were stained with some yoghurt, and it made them seem even more supple than usual. Yeah, it tastes good. Jian Han nodded her head. It was really delicious, his culinary skills had always been superior. Ever since they had first met, no matter whether it was in life or in medical expertise, it was always him who took care of her. Two or three months ago, every time he went to her condominium unit, after he was satisfied, he would help her tidy her house up and cook for her. Jian Han felt her heart was smothered with a layer of honey. It was absolutely sweet. She ate the cherry, and she thought of Tang Fan. He seemed to be in a good mood now, and if she brought up Jian Hans long fan-like eyelashes fluttered for a moment, before she carefully said, Dayuan, you, can you let Tang Fango? He is innocent. Zhou Dayuan swallowed his saliva. His right hand went onto her flat abdomen, and he caressed it gently for a few moments. He closed his eyes while he said. It is our first night as a married couple. Can you stop mentioning Tang Fan every passing moment? You dont even know how to beg someone. If you want to beg me, you need to be comfortable first. Jian Han did not dare speak anymore. She knew that Tang Fan was a sore subject. The moment she touched it, he would be extremely triggered. Actually she could discuss matters involving Tang Fan with him properly, everything was not what he thought it to be, both she and Tang Fan had always been clear and innocent with one another. At this moment, Jian Han felt the belt on her waist loosen. She cast her gaze down, and his left hand Jian Hans small face turned crimson red. She quickly stretched her hand out to stop him. She was anxious as she said, Dont be like this. If I cant even do this, what do you want me to do? Jian Han, how do you plan to torture me further, huh? The man bent down by her ear to speak, as if he was going to kiss her. He nudged her with his gentle, thin lips. His voice was rogue, hoarse, and sinister. Jian Han, do you know the difference between getting married and not? In the past, I coaxed you, and now its a duty. As long as I want it, you have to give it to me. You are mine. Jian Han had never thought that this refined man would define marriage like that, in his mind, did he get married just because he wanted to do these things all brazen and bold? Jian Han struggled a little, but when she did so, she realized that the more she struggled, the more excited he became. Jian Han did not dare to move anymore. Her thighs crumbled as she tumbled into his embrace. Her soft, beautiful little face was pink. She anxiously closed her eyes. Her thin fan-like lashes were fluttering shyly. At this moment, Zhou Dayuan started to speak. He was in a good mood. He was satisfied with her obedience as he smiled and said, What can I do to Tang Fan? If you spend your days dutifully with me, I will release him. But there better not be a next time! If you dare to bring my son and run away with another man one more time, I will not spare either of you. The last line was a stern warning. Jian Han nodded her head. Okay, there would not be a next time. No, she had never tried to run away with another man in the first place. Tang Fan was innocent. He was never a factor in their relationship. After he released Tang Fan, she would spend her days with him well. At this moment, her chest felt comfortable. The man helped her to tidy the train of her skirt. He cupped her soft waist as he half pushed and hugged her to the side of the window. Have a look. Jian Han lifted her head up upon hearing his words. What was there to look at? Whoosh! In the highest point of the sky, in the middle of the blue azure sky, bright, colorful fireworks shone brightly as they rang out in the air. The fireworks were like butterflies flying in the sky. It was romantic as the fireworks burst in the sky and rippled into a shower of flowers that fell down to earth; it looked absolutely beautiful. Jian Han looked at the fireworks in a daze. Her eyes were bright, and she could not help but stretch her small hand out to catch the stars that fell down from the skies. Where did these fireworks come from? They really look so beautiful. Her small hand that she stretched out was clasped by the man. At this moment, Jian Han felt there was a chill on her ring finger. When she cast her gaze down to look, there was a ring on her ring finger! It was a platinum styled diamond ring, there was a shimmering diamond embedded in the middle of the ring. The design was classic, and it looked extremely eye catching on her fair ring finger. Jian Hans eyes felt hot, and sparkling tears started to well up. Jian Han, marry me, okay? the man behind her said. Jian Han breathed through her nostrils. What? Fireworks and a diamond ring. Also, with what he just said, was he proposing to her? Didnt he feel that this was way too simple? Jian Han curled the beautiful corners of her lips up, and nodded her head forcefully. Yes, yes! She was willing to marry him and be his wife. For their entire lives, they would never part with one another. Zhou Dayauan kissed her tender neck from behind. He stretched his right hand out to caress her small face. Her face was wet with tears, and he wiped them away gently. He put both his hands on her soft waist. He searched for her small face and kissed it. Do you feel uncomfortable when I kiss you like this? Jian Han shook her head. She did not feel any discomfort. He took a step closer and found his way to the corners of her lips as he kissed her. Does it feel uncomfortable when I kiss you like this? Jian Han shook her head again. It did not feel uncomfortable. After that, her small shoulders were pinned down gently by him. He turned her over, and her back was against the windows. The bright fireworks were reflected on the mans face, which looked extremely exquisite. Her tiny almond-shaped face was cupped in his palms. He had a frown on his face while he closed his eyes. He sniffed her fragrance. Say it if you are uncomfortable. You dont have to keep it in. Pregnancy lasts about ten months. It will be hard on you. It will also be hard on me. Let us explore together on this journey. Jian Han closed her eyes shyly. She did not know what he was trying to say when he said explore, and every word he said now had another layer of meaning behind it. She did not dare to think about it. Her vision turned black, and he kissed her. His kiss was gentle and loving. It was probably because he remembered that he had made her feel uncomfortable last night. She wanted to vomit, and he kissed her lips first. He tested it out for a moment before he dared to open his mouth. He did not dare to make his way in and only dared to curl up with her as he kissed her. He took in her fragrance to curb his hunger. Jian Han closed her eyes comfortably. She hugged his neck and weaved her fingers through his short hair. Every second passed, and she opened her mouth and softly bit his lips, which made him breath even more heavily as he panted. After that, he let go of her. Because if he did not let go of now, the soup that he was brewing was going to be burnt. Jian Han buried her small crimson red face in his embrace. Zhou Dayuan had one arm around her, and his opposite hand was caressing her hair. He adjusted his breathing as he said, Go get the chopsticks and bowls. I will make another dish, and we can start eating. Okay. She nodded her head obediently. Zhou Dayuan prepared three dishes and one soup: steamed carp in a clay pot, spinach stir fried with prawns, tofu together with duck blood, and also bone soup brewed with tomatoes. Taking in the fact that she would feel nauseous when she saw food, he picked the ingredients out carefully. The dishes were refreshing delicious. They were vegetarian and meat dishes, and it brought out an appetite when she had a look. The duo ate in silence. In the end, Jian Han was fed a few mouthfuls of soup by him. The man touched her small, round stomach before letting her go. After they finished having dinner, Zhou Dayuan stood up to put the dishes away. Let me help you. Jian Han wanted to help. She could not do nothing all the time. She did not know how to cook, but in the future, he could cook, and she could do the dishes. There is no need. Zhou Dayuan bent over. He neared her small face and kissed her. He wanted to kiss her forever. Go and bathe. Jian Hans relaxed emotions became tight and nervous with his hoarse, deep voice. Her heart leaped and knew that their newlywed night was finally here. She had a child in her stomach. He said he was under a ban himself, but after allthey had to share a bed. In the washroom, Jian Han spent a lot of time inside. She stood before the sink, and the small womans small face was red due to the steam after she took a bath. She forgot to bring her pyjamas along and was also embarrassed to ask him. She wrapped herself with a bath towel, exposing her feminine, exquisite collarbones and her milky white skin. She took the hairdryer in her hands, and she dried her hair. As long as she could spend an extra minute in the shower, she would do so. She did not dare do whats next. Knock knock knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. She turned her gaze sideways. The door of the washroom was opened, and it was obvious that Zhou Dayuan had taken his shower. He wore a dark blue silk robe as he stood at the side of the door. There was a moist fog above his dark, clear eyes. Looking young and handsome, he looked at her as he said, How come you are taking so long to bathe? Jian Han did not know how to answer him. She could not tell him that she was trying to delay the nights events. Zhou Dayuan walked in. He took over the hairdryer in her hands and said, Let me do it. He helped her dry her hair. Zhou Dayuan used one hand to curl her hair. He used another hand to dry her hair gently. He looked at the woman through the mirror. She was a little at a loss. With one hand, she cupped the tie on her bath towel, probably afraid that it would unravel. Zhou Dayuan laughed lazily and roguely. His gaze was hot. What was she trying to cover up for? Didnt she know that when women did this, it would provoke men, and he wanted to press it down, but How would Jian Han know what he was thinking inside his head? He dried her hair. She took the hairdryer from him and placed it back on its original shelf. At this moment, her world turned upside down; he picked her up. Ah! she instinctively shouted. She quickly hung onto his neck as she was utterly shocked. Hmph The mans deep, charming laugh rang out in the air. He seemed to be playing around with her, and when he saw her shocked reaction, he was delighted by her silly expression. Jian Han was extremely furious. She used her small fist to hit his broad shoulders. What are you doing? Zhou Dayuan placed her onto the large, soft bed. It was covered with red bed sheets embroidered with mandarin ducks. The moment both her small hands touched it, her small face turned crimson red. She automatically rolled under the covers of the bed and slept, distancing herself away from him. Zhou Dayuan did not say anything. He lifted the covers as he got in the bed. He switched the ceiling lights off and left the warm lamp on the side of the bed as he lay down to sleep. Jian Hans beautiful back faced him. This atmosphere was a little weird. Neither of them said anything, and a bout of fire travelled through the air. She felt that it was hot and pulled the blankets covering her body a little downwards. At this moment, her small white hand was grabbed, and a clean and cold masculine scent came over. He flipped his body and balanced himself above her. She struggled, following her instincts. At this moment, he started to speak. His low and charming voice was pampering as he said, Dont move. I dont want to hurt both our son and you. Be more obedient. He kissed her. Chapter 420 Jian Han was kissed by him. All of her senses were overwhelmed by the mans masculine scent. The lamp was not very bright, and it shone down and looked a little blurry. She closed her eyes in a hurry and firmly held the bed sheets with both hands, allowing herself to get drunk in this mesmerizing atmosphere. He kissed her while he spoke. Jian Han, I will bring you to visit my grandparents tomorrow In the past, they liked you very much. Now that we are married, they will love you even more You dont have to worry about other people. You dont have to look at their facial expressions. You dont have to endure their anger. Nobody can harm you again, and no one can separate us anymore My friends I will introduce you to them one by one. In the future, I will continue being friends with those you like. If you dont like them, I will forget about them I dont like noise. Now that you have our son, I will accompany you after I come home from work. I will always protect both of you Jian Han, you also do not need to worry about money, if you love to work then you can go to work. It is also fine if you do not work A few years ago, I bought a few hectares of land in England. After that, businesses came to use that piece of land. Those few businesses and skyscrapers on these streets are all ours. It is enough to support you for your entire life I have numerous properties under my name, and I also have a garage. Excluding my pay, I still have pharmaceutical research rights, and it was all I earned throughout these years I hand these over to you tomorrow; it is all yours Jian Han turned her small head over. She buried her face deep in the blankets, and she tried hard to lift her head backwards. She lifted her elegant neck and allowed him to kiss her. She did not know what he was saying as she was in a blur. A man like him was pure and warm like a piece of jade, and he sometimes talked about money, houses and cars She knew that he was rich. He did not take a single cent from the Zhou family ever since he was 20 years old, and everything he owned right now was earned. She did not want his money, but when he said, Its all yours, it made her face go red. A man gave all of his money to you, women are all old fashioned, and she also liked it. She was so happy. Also, she did not have to look at the facial expressions of others, and did not have to get angry She knew that he was referring to his parents. When he spoke, his tone was careful and hesitant. He was coaxing her and pampering her. He was afraid that she would be treated unfairly and be wronged after she married her, and he used sweet words to coax her. Were these sweet words of romance? He was addressing her. He would not let her marry him unclearly and follow him without certainty. Jian Han felt her heart go extremely soft. Her small hand on the bed sheets let go. She slowly hugged his neck. She lifted her body up as she hung on his body and took the initiative to stick to him. She said, Dayuan Zhou Dayuan She did not know how to respond to him. She had nothing at all. She did not have much in savings these past few years. She did not have any dowry. She only had herself, and she gave herself to him. Zhou Dayuan was panting. He used one large hand to pin her soft waist, and he hugged her. Jian Han, help me give birth to our son. Give me a home and spend the days well with me I am willing to give anything to you. I will give everything to you. After he spoke, he really gave it to her. His wet body flipped over, and he did not forget to stretch a muscular arm to curl her into his embrace. He had a frown on his face as he kissed her hair. He pulled the large red blanket and covered her body. The bath towel on her body had long loosened itself, and he was afraid that she was cold. Jian Hans small face looked a little rogue. She perched softly on the mans broad chest. The man was still panting. His rough breathing was just like a wild beast. She placed her small hand on his heart, and his hurried heartbeat was beating on her hand and made her hand numb. Her face was boiling hot, and she buried her small face, not daring to look at him. Both of them hugged one another quietly. Zhou Dayuans rough breathing slowly evened itself out. After that life threatening taste dissipated in his body, he lowered his gaze down and kissed her forehead. Jian HanJian Han. Her name was like her person, and he lovingly said her name. The woman did not say a word, and was unwilling to reply. Zhou Dayuan froze for a moment. He turned his body sideways and placed the womans small head in the crook of his arm to look at her. Her small face was crimson red, and her eyes were closed shut. He was a little flustered. He used his left hand to pat her face. Jian Han, what is wrong? Where do you feel not well? I am sorry. Its our wedding night. I could not control myself. Does it hurt somewhere? Tell me As he was panicking, Jian Han opened her eyes. The womans almond shaped eyes were extremely clear. They were dark and moist like a pond filled with spring water. Her small face that was merely the size of a palm was crimson red, and she looked extremely attractive. She opened her mouth. Her red lips were a little swollen. Her voice was like a small sheep, extremely coy and soft as she said, I am fine. He did not really touch her, so she would be fine. Zhou Dayuan heaved a sigh of relief. He wrapped his large on her fringe covering her forehead and pushed it backwards. He kissed her boiling hot face, with his voice still hoarse. I took your pulse. Our son is very healthy, but your body is too weak. You need to nurse your body back to health. I will bring you for more checks tomorrow. He kissed her slim arm as he said, These kind of things would not hurt the child, but it would make you tired. I will try not to do in the future. Ill control myself for a bit. We will be able to reach the three-month mark in no time. He was not embarrassed. She buried her small face into the crook of his arm, and made an effort not to look at him. But it was of no use. Her small jaw was lifted up with his two fingers. He bent down by her ear as he said, Jian Han, did you hear what I said just now? Jian Han curled her small shoulders. She was so embarrassed and could only shake her head. Heh. The man was laughing. Okay then, I will say it another time. We are married now. I will not mistreat you. My money, my houses, my cars, and even our son is all yours. I am also yours. I would not allow you to be wronged, but there is something; you have to be mine. Jian Han could not help it as she curled the corners of her lips up, he was actually serious and solemn, and she laughed gently and beautifully, she pouted her pink lips as she snorted, You know how to calculate properly, huh? Zhou Dayuan was also tickled. The romance between the newlywed was very apparent as he touched her soft waist and kissed her all over the place. He said, Jian Han, say it once. Huh? Jian Han did not understand. We are married now; what should you address me as? You are still pretending not to know? His dark eyes were full of gentleness, and anticipation. Jian Han was ducking far away, and she was totally embarrassed to say it out loud. She wanted to roll towards the inside of the bed, but the man did not allow her to do so; he held her without letting go. Knowing that she was pregnant, he also did not dare to force her. The two rolled into a bundle on the bed as they laughed, and the big red blanket dropped to the carpet. Jian Han, are you gonna say it or not? Zhou Dayuan buried himself in her tender neck and touched her fair skin. She pressed his large hand down. She laughed with the coy attitude of a young girl acting cute. I will say it then. I will say it. You dont touch me here and there Hubby, Hubby Zhou Dayuan let out a sigh in satisfaction. He used his left shoulder as support and did not press onto her stomach. Half of his body collapsed onto hers, and he used his right hand to touch her small face. He kissed her as he emotionally said, It has been 13 years already. Ever since I was 20 years old, I wanted to make you mine, and now I have finally gotten my wish Jian Han did not say anything. She did not dare to open her eyes, afraid that the tears in her eyes would escape. She did not want to cry. Today was the day that they got married. It was such a good day, and she was so blissful. Her small face was kissed by him again, and his voice was soft as he coaxed her. Are you sleepy? If you are sleepy, sleep then. I didnt do it for real. You dont have to bathe; I will use a warm towel to wipe you down. The warmness on her body left. Jian Han listened to him get off the bed as he went into the washroom. He came back very quickly, took a warm towel in his hands as he wiped her body, then placed the blankets over her. He went to the washroom again, probably to take a shower. He came back to the bed all refreshed. He stretched his arm out to take her into his embrace. He kissed her forehead, and softly and lovingly said, Good night, Wifey. His wifey. Jian Han had a smile on her face and did not say a word. That night, Jian Han had an extremely long dream. She went seven or eight years back in time. At that time, she had graduated from Oxford. He got into trouble. There was a night when she was alone in the flat that they rented. She curled herself up into a corner and put her head down as she cried painfully. She was crying so hard, and she could barely catch her breath. She made a call. She was in pain and hopeless as she said, I will promise you, I will leave him. I wont allow him to find me I am begging you to save him, how can both of you be so cruel; he is your son After hanging up. She made a call to her own parents. Her parents only had one daughter, and they were shocked when they heard her hoarse cries. She was speaking incoherently. Dad, Mum, lets move. I am begging you to move quickly. Yeah, you cannot let anyone know. You cannot let anyone find you Lets go to Singapore. I will go first, and you two should quickly follow She was in her 20s. Her parents still addressed her as a baby. Her mother heard her crying on the phone and had already teared up. Her dad snatched the phone as he comforted her. Baby, what happened? Okay, dont cry; isnt it just moving homes? Thats not a problem. We will move right now. After that, she really went to Singapore. A long time later, she also found out that he was saved released, but after that, she could not remember what happened. She could not remember who called her to tell her: Jian Han, your parents were involved in an incident on the high speed rail. The high speed rail went off a cliff, and they were unable to even find their bodies. She spent seven days and nights in the depths of the mountain to look for them. She saw her parents clothes, pressed below a big rock. That day, it was raining very heavily, and she kneeled on the ground and used both of her small hands to dig through the mud. The mud was full of blood. She found her parents bones, but their corpses were not complete She buried her parents. She did not know who was it that gave her a tight slap during the funeral. It was probably her oldest uncle or aunt. They pointed at her and scolded her painfully. Jian Han, do you know that your parents died for you? Why did you want to move houses when they were living all fine and well? They did not bring anything, and did not even dare tell us much. They took the high speed train overnight to come to look for you. They only had one daughter. That is you. They treated you so preciously, but you took your parents life all because of a man. Thats right, Jian Han. You disappoint us too much. Leave. Go back to your Singapore. Our Jian family does not have a daughter like you. In the future, we do not need you to come to visit your parents grave. Jian Han, you better get lost! After that, she lost her soul as she stumbled out of the graveyard. She just barely made it out, and she fainted and fell to the ground. After that, she also could not remember anything. She underwent many years of psychological therapy. Her dreams were all full of her mums last sad sobbing as she felt bad for her, and her fathers anxious voice as he comforted her. Although their family was not powerful or rich, they were once so blissful. She had personally ruined her family. She was a sinner. Jian Han opened her eyes slowly. Hot tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, and she realized that her face was covered in tears a long time ago. Chapter 421 Jian Hans beautiful almond-shaped eyes were in a blur, and she was in a daze. Slowly, she moved around and turned her small head sideways to look at the other side of the bed; there was no one here. Zhou Dayuan was not around. Jian Han leaped up from the bed in an instant. She looked nervous as she hurriedly got out of bed. She did not even put her shoes on as she said, Dayuan, Zhou Dayuan Hubby She dashed out of the door. Where did Zhou Dayuan go? She was so blissful last night. Everything was just like a dream. Now that she woke up, did she also wake up from her dream, and he was not around once again? Jian Han could not stop the tears in her eyes from falling down. She used her small hand to messily wipe her tears. She ran across the corridor as she descended the stairs. She called out for him. Hubby, hubby Zhou Dayuan came out of the kitchen. He wore a thin white v-neck sweater and a pair of casual khakis. He walked out and saw the woman standing on the steps. She called his name while she sobbed. Her pale, almond-shaped face was covered in tears. She looked lost and soulless. Zhou Dayuans clear expression turned dark. He lifted his long legs as he walked over to approach her. His tone was hurried and angry. Jian Han, why did you not put on your shoes and rush out? Arent you afraid of catching a cold? He picked her up in his arms. Jian Han stretched her small hand out to hug his neck quickly. She placed her small head in his warm embrace lovingly as she nudged him. She did not have anything anymore; she only had him left. She was willing to give up the entire world for him. Woo, hubby Where did you go? When I opened my eyes, I didnt see you around. I thought that you had left, and did not want me anymore Zhou Dayuan walked to the side of the sofa and sat down. He carried the woman and let her sit in his embrace. The woman in his embrace was sobbing and struggled to catch her breath. Her frail shoulders were shivering, and she looked absolutely pitiful. He felt that his heart was tugged by a large hand. It was so painful, and he helped her to wipe her tears. He coaxed her gently. I didnt go anywhere else. After I woke up, I went to the kitchen to make some porridge for you Dont cry anymore. Your eyes are already swollen now. Why is your body so cold? What are you going to do if you catch a cold? You are going to be a mother soon, and you still do not know how to take care of yourself! He caressed her in his arms as he coaxed her. His thin lips nudged her slightly cold face. His entire heart was shattered by her sobbing, and he felt so much pain. Before meeting her, he had never thought that there would be a woman whom he would be so in love with, and he gave all of the gentleness that he had to her. In front of her, he seemed to not be like his usual self, but this was the most beautiful look of love. With him comforting her, Jian Han stopped crying slowly. She took a breath through her small nostrils as she calmed down. Zhou Dayuan was very close to her small face. He was so close that he could see the tears on her long fan like eyelashes. They were sparkling and transparent. As she sobbed, her eyelashes fluttered just like the wings of a butterfly. He was in a good mood, and he used his large hand to caress her small face carefully. He took her into his embrace before he said, Why are you sobbing so hard? Are you afraid of me leaving? Yeah. Jian Han nodded her head. I would not leave, as long asyou do not anger me. Jian Han heard his words and lifted her gaze up. Her almond shaped eyes were wet and moist. She had an innocent and pure look in her eyes as she looked at him in a daze. But, what would anger you then? His emotions were all over the place recently. She did not know how she may bother him. How did she anger him? She had to ask him to say it clearly. Zhou Dayuan pecked her red lips lightly. For example, if you run barefoot on the groundyou disappear and I am unable to search for you if you have intimate actions with another, I would be angry. Her obedience made Zhou Dayuan lift his eyebrows. He used some strength in his large hands, and he turned her small palm-sized face over. His loving gaze scanned her supple red lips, and he wanted to kiss her. But he was unable to do so, because he was blocked by a small hand. The warmth in his embrace disappeared. The woman used both her hands and feet at the same time to escape his grasp. I will go and wash up. She walked into the bathroom. Zhou Dayuan looked at her back profile. Her slim, lithe figure was in his loose white shirt. She was slim, and she did not have much of a figure in his clothes. She looked fine normally, but now, it was jarring to the eyes. He did not know why, but she looked extra frail today. When she sobbed just now, she was just like a small girl lost on the main streets, and she looked so lonely and helpless. Zhou Dayuan had a frown on his face. His heart was empty, and he felt a little uneasy. It was probably because she did not allow him to kiss her just now. He was naturally sensitive. Just now, she was extremely resistant to face him, and he felt it clearly. Jian Han stood before the sink to brush her teeth. She noticed him in her peripheral vision. His long and handsome figure leaned on the door, and he placed both of his hands into his pockets as he looked at her. Jian Han did not lift her head up. She also did not say anything. She brushed her teeth quietly. After she brushed her teeth, she washed her face. She just cupped some warm water in her hands, and she splashed it onto her face. Her entire body was brought into his embrace from behind. His light and loving kiss landed on her hair as he said to her, I have released Tang Fan already, so you dont have to worry. Also, Wifey, sorry, sorry. A few days ago, the things I said and did to you, at that time, I was only too jealous. In the future I wont be like this anymore. I will treat you well. Jian Han took the towel to wipe her face. She turned her body around, and her back was leaning on the sink. She used both of her small hands to tug his sweater as she asked, Hubby, do you think that we will be blissful? Zhou Dayuan caressed her hair. Are you blissful now? Jian Han did not hesitate as she nodded her head forcefully. Yes, I am blissful! Zhou Dayuan had a warm smile on his face. Everyone has a different definition of what it means to be blissful. If you feel blissful at this moment, then Wifey, I guarantee that we willbe in bliss for the rest of our lives. Jian Han curled up her beautiful maroon lips. She used both of her small hands to hug his neck, and she hugged him tight. Zhou Dayuan closed his eyes feeling satisfied. He turned his head sideways to kiss her tender neck. He used one large hand to pin the back of her head secretly. He smiled and said, Wifey, why is your body so fragrant? The moment I have a whiff of your scent, I feel drunk. Do you feel uncomfortable in the morning? If you are not, let me kiss you for a moment. He searched for the corners of her lips, and he brushed her lightly. Jian Han closed her eyes. She felt his thick and long eyelashes touching her face. She curled her hands on his neck and reacted to him, inexperienced. She did not know how long they kissed one another. Jian Han felt her tongue go numb. She turned her head sideways as she closed her eyes for a moment. In her line of vision was the bright sunshine streaming through the window of the bedroom. She pushed the man who was on her as he continued to kiss her. Her small face was already maroon as she said, What time is it now? You dont have to report for work? Zhou Dayuan felt that time had gone back ten years. At that time, both of them were stuck to one another. The sweet time was spent with both of them kissing each other as they pleased. It quickly passed, and they did not care about the world outside. There was no one who could disturb them. They were stuck with one another. They did not need a large amount of space, and they hugged each other tight. Yeah His voice was blurry. Doesnt matter what time it is right now. Am I still not entitled to take a few days of honeymoon leave? Jian Han laughed. She buried her small face in his chest. With her small white hand, she drew circles on his firm chest. She sounded coy and displeased as she said, Hubby, you are not allowed to be lazy! You have to work hard to earn money to support the family. Zhou Dayuan heard the coyness in her voice. He almost could not control himself. He was afraid that if they continued to kiss, he would lose control, and he was unwilling as he let go of her lips. He hugged her waist as he brought her into the bedroom, and he pushed her into the closet. Pick an outfit and change into it. I will bring you to visit my grandparents after we eat breakfast. There was a mirror in the closet. Jian Han lifted her head up and looked at the man hugging her. He used both of his muscular arms to hug her soft waist. Her heart felt incredibly sweet, and she also did not know if others spent their newlywed days like them. He was stuck to her and was unwilling to let her go for even a moment. Hubby, then you go out first. I am going to change my clothes. Furthermore, if we are going to see Grandpa and Grandma, shouldnt you give them a call beforehand to let them know? Zhou Dayuan buried himself in her tender neck. He stretched his hand into his pockets and went to grab his phone. Jian Han thought that he was going to let go of her. She just wanted to move, but she was cupped into his embrace again. The busy tone rang out in her ears, and he already pressed the key to make the call. Jian Han thought to herself inside her heart, she knew that they would be unable to be separated from one another these past few days. Ding ding! The busy tone rang out twice, and no one picked up. Hubby, whats wrong? Grandma did not answer the call? Zhou Dayuan had a frown on his face while he looked at his phone. He did not know why, but he had a bad premonition. Grandma was in the Ning family villa at that moment. She did not bring her phone along with her. She left her phone in the SUV yesterday. She was in the room now, and she used the landline in the room to make a call. The melodious ringtone rang out, and Grandma firmly held the phone with her right hand. Her eyes lit up brightly. Dou Dous father, pick up the phone quickly. She could not wait to let him know this piece of good news. At this moment, the phone was connected. Hello! Grandma was emotional as she smiled and said, Hello, Dou Dous father, let me tell you some good news. I have found our Dou Dou already. Dou Dou is the daughter in law of the Ning family, Yue Wanqing. Dou Dous father, I am really overjoyed. Our Dou Dou is living very well. She has a beautiful family and has given birth to an extremely stunning granddaughter for us. Do you know who our granddaughter is? She is Ning Qing. Ning Qing is the beautiful girl that gave me her phone number. Ning Qing is the champion in your red wine competition. Ning Qing is Shaomings wife! Dou Dous father, do you know how proud and overjoyed I am right now? Our Dou Dou and our granddaughter do not embarrass us! Without us, they could live such upright lives while being healthy and happy. Dou Dous father, come over quickly. Let us bring Dou Dou and Qingqing back home. They are our biological children, and these few years, theyve been out of the family. The amount that we owe them I have to pay them back properly. I want to give everything I have to them. It all belongs to them anyway. Grandma was excited, and she could not stop talking. She talked for a long period of time. She had so many things that she wanted to tell Dou Dous father, but she realized that she had said so much, and there was no reaction on the other end. Grandma noticed that something was amiss. Hello, Dou Dous father? Hello, Grandma. There was a female voice on the other end instead. Her voice that she purposely made coy made Grandma break out in goosebumps immediately. It was Zhou Zhilei. Grandmas expression changed as she coldly said, Zhilei, why is it you? Where is your grandfather. Why did you answer his phone? Chapter 422 Grandma, Grandpa went to look for you already. Where did you go last night? Grandpa and I were worried sick Stop with your nonsense. Ask your grandpa to answer the phone quickly. I have an important thing to tell him. Haha! Zhou Zhilei laughed and said, Yeah, grandma, it is such a coincidence. I also have a very important thing to tell you. Your daughter Dou Dou is found. Grandpa is personally driving to pick her up right now. Grandmas entire body froze, and she shouted in disbelief. What? Where did Dou Dou come from. Her Dou Dou was right here. She could even hear Yue Wanqing speaking with Ning Zhenguo outside right now. Grandma, didnt you hear me? Then okay, let me tell you one more time! We found your Dou Dou already. Yeah, just now, Grandma said that she also found Dou Dou. Grandma, the Dou Dou you found and the one that Grandpa found is not the same person. Tsk tsk. It is really such a pity. The Dou Dou that Grandpa found has an amulet. Grandma, how about the one that you found? What are we going to do then? Grandma found a fake good,haha. Grandma was shaking from head to toe. What fake good? The Dou Dou that I found is the real Dou Dou. Where did that fake Dou Dou come out from? Where is Dou Dous father? Where is Zhou Heng? I want to speak with him. I want to speak with him! Zhou Zhilei did not care about what Grandma was saying at all. She loudly cackled. Haha, Grandma, it is too late already. You are unable to talk to Grandpa. Grandpa is already on his way to receive Dou Dou. I guess that at this moment, they are both hugging one another as father and daughter are reunited Grandma, let me tell you, that Yue Wanqing and Ning Qing can only spend the rest of their lives outside. Everything in the Zhou family would be both mine and that fake Dou Dous. Your real Dou Dou would forever be unable to go back to the Zhou family, and your real Dou Dou would never be able to call you Mum ever again! Grandmas eyes widened, and her chest was panting vigorously. She tugged on the phone tightly and screamed out loud. Zhou Zhilei, you better shut up! My Dou Dou would definitely be able to go back to the Zhou family gloriously. My Dou Dou will definitely recognize me as her mother. Oh, I got it, all of this is your plot. It was your evil plotting Zhou Zhilei, I will not let you off just like that. You better wait for me Grandma hung up and placed the phone back in its original spot. No, she had to return back to the Zhou family home. She had to contact Dou Dous father. She could not allow her Dou Dou to be out of the family anymore. Zhou Zhilei? Zhou Zhilei! Such a traitor; she would not let her off easily! Grandma used both of her hands to push the wheelchair towards the door. She was unable to move. She had a look and knew that the brakes were engaged. She shook her head, and her frail and elderly face was full of anxiety and chaos. She bent down her waist with much force and tried to reach the brakes. Dou Dou, my Dou Dou She did not touch the brakes. Bang! Her entire body fell from the wheelchair onto the floor, and she fell with a loud thud. Grandma lay down on the floor. Her lower body was numb. She did not feel any pain and tried hard to flip her body over. She climbed towards the door. She spent much effort to climb a step, but her line of vision got blurry, and fresh blood seeped out from her forehead, trickling down onto the floor. Grandma still wanted to crawl, and her hand that was stained with blood scratched the floor, but finally, both of her eyes closed slowly. Dou Dou Her world turned black. . Yue Wanqing and Ning Zhenguo heard the movement in the room. They were suspicious, so they ran in the direction of the door. Yue Wanqing knocked on the door. Knock knock! Grandma, Grandma, what is wrong? There was no sound coming from the room. Wanqing, something is not right. Open the door quickly. Ning Zhenguo hurried her. Oh. Yue Wanqing nodded her head, and she tugged the handle of the door and opened the door of the room. After having a clear look of the situation of the room: Ah! Yue Wanqing shouted, and she stood at the door of the room in shock. Ning Zhenguo came forward quickly. He bent over and used his index finger to check Grandmas breathing. Wanqing, Grandma is still breathing. Call the ambulance over quickly. Yue Wanqing stood before the doors of the emergency room. She looked at the red light that was lit up. Her face was covered in tears. She felt her chest go tight, and she was unable to catch her breath, as if the most important thing in her life was disappearing before her right now. She hit her own chest as she regretted and blamed herself. She said, I should not allow Grandma to be alone inside the room all by herself. I should have taken care of her Now that Grandma is in trouble, it was all my fault Ning Zhenguo hugged Yue Wanqing in his embrace. He comforted her as he said, Wanqing, dont cry. The operation is still going on. Maybe Grandma is not so badly injured. No, it was me who harmed Grandma. It was all me Yue Wanqing shook her head. At this moment, the sound of rushed footsteps came over, Xiao Hui? What is wrong with Xiao Hui? Yue Wanqing lifted her head up. There was a group of people in the corridor of the hospital. There was an old grandpa dressed in a traditional Chinese garb leading the group. The old grandpa had a serious expression on his face. The director of the hospital was standing beside him. The director accompanied him carefully and explained, Old Madam was involved in an accident. She probably fell down from her wheelchair, and her head hit the floor. Old Madam sustained extremely serious injuries on her head.. We are resuscitating her in the operating theatre right now, as for the results of the rescuitation Yue Wanqing did not know anyone in the group, but they were Zhou Hengs extended family, and everyone was present. Mum, my mother At this moment, Kong Lan appeared behind Zhou Heng. Kong Lans face was covered in tears, and she ran quickly to the doors of the operating theatre. She hit her chest as she cried out painfully. Mum, what is wrong with you now? It has been merely a night since we last saw you. How come you are injured? Zhou Zhilei went forward to hold Kong Lans elbow. Mother and daughter were crying while hugging each other as she said, Mum, dont cry anymore. I believe that Grandma is a lucky person and heavens will protect her. Grandma will definitely be fine. Yue Wanqing knew that Grandmas family members had all rushed over. She wanted to go forward to speak, but at this moment, a few bodyguards rushed over and directly pushed her to the side of the wall. Thankfully, Ning Zhenguo stretched his hand out to hold onto her. If not, she would be injured. Wanqing, are you fine? What is wrong with these people? Why are they so rude? Ning Zhenguo was unsatisfied. Yue Wanqing quickly comforted him. Forget it, dont say anymore. They are also worried about Grandma. We made a mistake Yue Wanqing and Ning Zhenguo were blocked into the corner. A group of people walked to the door of the operating theatre. There were bodyguards blocking the door. She could only look through the cracks to see that Grandpa speak with the director of the hospital. There was a middle aged man beside Grandpa. He was named Zhou Dao. He was Zhou Hengs adopted son, and Zhou Zhileis father. Zhou Dao noticed that Zhou Hengs anxious gaze was stopped on the red light outside the operating theatre. He turned his head quickly and said to a middle aged woman, Dou Dou, since you are here, come and look at mum quickly. Call her Mum twice. In Mums life, she wanted to hear your voice the most. Maybe after you speak, mum will be able to make it. This middle aged woman was called Tong Li. She was overweight, and the clothes on her body were obviously new and very expensive, but when she put on these clothes on her body, her rolls were squeezed in an unflattering way, and it looked very clumsy. The middle aged woman came forward quickly, She squeezed two teardrops and cried out loudly. Mum, mum, I am your Dou Dou. You are my mother. Now that I am here, you are lying inside the operating theatre. How can you be like this? Shouting was banned in the hospital. It was very quiet, and Tong Lis shouts directly reverberated throughout the three levels. Not only did the patients and doctors passing by looking over in her direction, even Zhou Heng had a frown on his face. Kong Lan and Zhou Zhilei noticed that Zhou Heng was not too happy. They came forward to hug Tong Li and say, Dou Dou, I know that you are upset, but this is the hospital; you cry softly. Zhou Zhilei agreed, and she silently stretched her hand out to flip over the red colour amulet on Dou Dous beck and expose it in front of Zhou Heng. Her eyes were full of tears as she looked at Zhou Heng. Grandpa, dont blame Dou Dou for being too emotional. Youve been separated for 40 years. Dou Dou couldve grown up comfortably in your home, but she was only eight years old when she was sold. She married a farmer, and it was the environment that moulded her. She is also an innocent party Thats right, Dad, Dou Dou has become like this. If Mum awakes, she might be extremely upset and hurt. All of this has to be blamed on the human trafficker who did this. Zhou Heng listened on and slowly released the frown on his face. A few days ago, Director Shi from Sunshine Orphanage handed him documents regarding Dou Dou. He went to search according to the documents. He found this woman, Tong Li, very easily. Tong Li had the amulet in her hands, and that meant that she was his daughter. But he did not know why he did not have any feelings for this Tong Li in front of him. The blood relations between a father and daughter, he did not feel any of it with her. He did not despise Tong Lis village background. It was not that he did not look down on her. Before he found her, he figured that she would have had a tough life and would have gone through many obstacles. She was his own daughter; how could he not feel bad? But, he did not pity this Tong Li. Talking about appearance, there was an image of eight year old Dou Dou in his head. Tong Li in front of him, other than her plump face, her features were quite delicate, looking a little bit like Dou Dou. Zhou Heng looked at the amulet, and he had a benevolent expression on his face. He came forward and held Tong Lis hand. Dou Dou, Dad does not blame you. You do not have to be afraid. Okay. Tong Li wiped the tears on her face. She admired this old man who was rich, powerful, and had status in society, and she nodded her head as she ducked away. Her ducking away made Zhou Hengs expression become more gentle. He mistreated this daughter. He did not protect her well, and he allowed her to be outside and become old fashioned and clumsy like she was right now. Kong Lan saw Zhou Hengs expression. There was a joyous expression on her face, and she hinted at Tong Li with an expression in her eyes. Tong Li understood her command. She squeezed out a couple more tears and looked at Zhou Heng. Dad, didnt you say that Mum disappeared yesterday? Who kidnapped her? How would mum end up in the operating room right now? Dad, you have to investigate this matter clearly. Zhou Hengs expression darkened. Dou Dou, you dont have to worry. Dad would naturally not allow the person who harmed Mum to get away. As Zhou Heng spoke, he glanced slowly at Yue Wanqing and Ning Zhenguo who were being held against the wall by the bodyguards. It was only then that Yue Wanqing had a clear look of Zhou Hengs resemblance. Her expressions froze, and her hands beneath her sleeves curled up, and her heart felt very weird. She felt her own heart soften in this moment. As Yue Wanqing froze, the anger on Zhou Hengs face also froze for a moment. His unclear eyes scanned her, and he looked closely at Yue Wanqing. He obviously has not seen her before, but it seemed as if he has. At this moment, Ning Zhenguo shielded his wife behind his body. He looked at Zhou Heng and said, Old Master, I have heard what you just said clearly. I think that you have misunderstood us. Old Madam was not kidnapped. She followed my wife into my home last night, and we have taken her in for the night. The next morning, Old Madam was inside the room. As we were preparing to call the police to report her, we heard a sound coming from the room, and when we opened the door, Old Madam had fallen by herself onto the floor. Chapter 423 Zhou Heng withdrew his gaze. As he looked at Yun Wanqing, he had yet to say a word, but Zhou Dao, who was beside him, said, You were harbouring ill intentions towards my mother, but you are still trying to deny it? There are many loopholes in what you are saying. Firstly, why would my mother follow your wife back to your home? Secondly, even if she followed you back home, why did my mother not contact us during the night? Thirdly, why would my mother fall down from the wheelchair for no good reason? Do you think that we are three years olds and so easy to fool? Zhou Heng had his own judgement in his heart. On the way here, he heard the bodyguards report the situation. Zhou Daos questions that he brought up right now matched what he himself was considering. He had long thought that this couple was doing this on purpose. But now, looking at this couple in front of him, they looked gentle and kind. He looked at their sincere gaze and hesitated. Yue Wanqing pushed Ning Zhenguo away gently as she took a step forward. With her warm eyes, she bravely looked at Zhou Heng as she said, Old Grandpa, my husband is speaking the truth. We are not lying. As for your sons three questions, there are many coincidences. We are unable to explain it, but Grandma fell down from the wheelchair. I do have a responsibility in that. What about this: we will wait for Grandma to wake up. After Grandma wakes up, the truth will come to light. Wait till Grandma wakes up? Zhou Zhilei laughed coldly. What if my grandma is unable to wake up? Yue Wanqing said, For each day Grandma is unable to wake up, I will treat her as my mother and take care of her. Zhou Heng froze. After he heard Yue Wanqing say the word, Mother, he hesitated as her words went into the depths of his heart. At this moment, Kong Lan used her eyes to give Tong Li a hint. Tong Li came forward quickly as she tugged Zhou Hengs sleeve. Dad, what do you think? Although we do not know what happened at that time, they are unable to be separated from the fact that Mum got injured. We can see them behaving like this right now, but we do not know their true intentions inside their hearts. If they really did have bad intentions towards Mum Mum is a coma right now. We are also not sure if it is really an accident. What about this: we will hand these two over to the police to investigate. Let the police officers bring them away and question them slowly. Ning Zhenguo was alarmed. Without any evidence, you want to send us to the police station? Zhou Dao laughed coldly. Both of you have hurt my mother, and you are still saying that there is no evidence? Furthermore, what kind of family is the Zhou family? Cant we send whoever we want to the police station? Zhou Daos words exposed his cruel character immediately. Zhou Heng listened on and had a frown on his face. He looked at Zhou Dao, feeling displeased. Ning Zhenguo was also unhappy. Immediately, he replied, It is the middle of the day, and you all are thinking of ignoring the law? We will leave right now. If you have the ability, come over and arrest us then. Ning Zhenguo held Yue Wanqings hands as they left. At this moment, Kong Lan shrieked out loud. Someone come over, they want to escape. Come over and arrest them quickly, send them over to the police station for me. The situation turned into chaos immediately. Yue Wanqing did not want to leave, but she was dragged away by Ning Zhenguo. She did not know who pushed her from behind, and she almost crashed into the wall. How could both of them escape the group of bodyguards? Ning Zhenguo and Yue Wanqing were blocked in a moment. Someone stretched out their hands to grab them. A deep and confident voice rang out at this critical moment. Who dares to touch a single strand of my parents hair? Everyone turned their heads back. Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing came in. Lu Shaoming was dressed in a light blue shirt with black trousers. There was a striped tie on his neck. He was dressed formally. He had a frown on his face while he looked over. His sharp, dark gaze was like a hawks as he scanned those bodyguards casually. The bodyguards felt their scalps turn numb, and they lowered their heads down. Young Master Lu. Dad, Mum, are you okay? Ning Qing ran forward quickly. She saw that Ning Zhenguo was fine, and she held her mothers elbow as she examined her carefully, Mum, did you get injured? Yue Wanqing shook her head. I am not injured. At this moment, Zhou Heng said in shock, Ning Qing, this is yourmother? Ning Qing stood up straight, and her beautiful eyes were focused on Zhou Heng as she said, Old Master Zhou, yes. This is my dad. This is my mum. We rushed over after receiving my fathers call. I didnt expect to see this situation. Can I ask Old Master Zhou what is the meaning of this? No matter how good Ning Qings character and temper was, she saw her parents surrounded by a group of menacing bodyguards and could not help but be angered. If she had come a little later, she does not know what would have happened. Zhou Heng did not think that this would be Ning Qings mother. She was the person who wowed him with her wine brewing skills. No matter how much he heard about her, it all did not compare to meeting her in person, but their first meeting was a bad beginning. Zhou Heng had yet to say anything, and at this moment, Zhou Dao said, Mrs. Lu, my mother was hurt in the Ning family villa and had to go to the hospital. Your parents were the only ones at the scene. Your parents are suspected of hurting her. We are going to send your parents to the police station to investigate this issue thoroughly. Heh. Lu Shaoming laughed casually as he took a stride with his long legs. His cold, imposing aura was clear as he protected Ning Qing behind him. He lifted his eyebrows up. He did not say much, but his voice was deep and slow, making others unable to discern his emotions at that moment. You said that my parents are suspects, but I said that my parents are not suspects. President Zhou, who do you think the police would believe? Zhou Dao was at a loss for words. Lu Shaoming was confident and powerful. Speaking on the power structure of T City, the Zhou family could not be compared to the Lu family. They were of a different league. Shaoming, young girl Ning Qing, I think this is all a misunderstanding. Since these two people are your parents, then I believe that they are innocent. There must be something that weve overlooked. After concluding the operation, after Xiao Hui wakes up, everything will naturally come to light, Zhou Heng said. Dad. Zhou Dao and Kong Lan protested immediately. Zhou Heng looked at them with a stern expression in his eyes. He lowered his volume to chide them. Both of you do not feel embarrassed at all?! Zhou Zhilei laughed coldly in her heart. To be honest, this old thing was still biased towards Ning Qing and her mother. It seemed like this kinship was really very magical. At this moment, the doors of the operating theatre opened up, and the doctor walked out. Zhou Heng and Yue Wanqing rushed forward at the same time. At the same time, they both said, Doctor, how is the patient doing? The doctor looked at them both and removed the mask that he wore over his mouth. The patients brain injury is very serious. Thankfully, she was sent to the hospital in time. The surgery is very successful, and we will see when the patient wakes up. I will have to advise everyone here to prepare yourselves mentally. The patients body is unable to hold on for much longer, and time is running out. Yue Wanqing heard the doctors words and her legs crumbled. Mum! Ning Qing supported her quickly. Zhou Hengs expression turned dark, and his straight back became arched, as if he had instantly aged ten years. At this moment, the nurse pushed the bed out. Grandma was pushed into the high dependency ward, and had to stay in the hospital for further observation. The corridor became quiet again/ Zhou Heng brought his entire family over to the hospital ward to look at Grandma. Yue Wanqings family stood by the door to look on. At this moment: Shaoming, Ning Qing Zhou Dayuan and Jian Han walked over. Lu Shaoming stood up straight as he said, Dayuan, you are here. Yeah, I have heard of the situation here. What is wrong with my grandma? Zhou Dayuan asked. With his gaze, Lu Shaoming pointed towards the hospital ward as he said, Go in and have a look. Okay. Zhou Dayuan let go of Jian Hans small hands as he gently ordered her, Stand here and dont run anywhere else. I will go in to take a look at Grandma. Jian Han nodded her head. At this moment, Ning Qing stretched her hand out to hold Jian Han. Older Brother Dayuan, Older Sister Jian is not a child anymore. She will not run off. Go in, quickly. Jian Han could tell that Ning Qing was teasing him, and her small face was blushing red as she gave a displeased look at Ning Qing. Ning Qing spat out her tongue playfully. Zhou Dayuan pushed the door and headed in. Zhou Heng in the hospital ward saw Zhou Dayuan walk in. He had a benevolent expression on his face. He stretched his hand out to pat Zhou Dayuans broad shoulders as he softly said, Dayuan, you are here. It is good for you to come over. A few days ago, your grandma mentioned you. She said that she has not seen you for such a long time now, and she misses you very much. Zhou Zhilei listened on and snorted. Her grandparents were too weird, just as if Zhou Dayuan was not like her older brother, as they just favoured her older brother only. Zhou Zhilei lifted her gaze to look at both Grandfather and grandson. Her gaze suddenly turned bright. She was puzzled. Just by looking at their side profile, she actually could see the similarity between the pair. Zhou Zhilei shuddered. She suddenly felt that Zhou Dayuans character was extremely similar to Zhou Heng. Both of them were the type to be loyal in their love, and they would protect a woman for their entire lives. Zhou Dayuan spoke with Grandmas main physician before he examined Grandmas body. Zhou Dayuan had the same conclusion; Grandmas days were numbered in these two weeks. They could not stay in the high dependency ward for too long. Everyone walked out and closed the door behind them. Both families stood along the corridor to speak. Zhou Heng pointed at Dou Dou and introduced her to Zhou Dayuan. Dayuan, this is my daughter Dou Dou. I found her early this morning and brought her back. With his words, Lu Shaoming, Ning Qing, Zhou Dayuan, and Jian Hans gazes turned over to Tong Li. Their faces were confused, as they were suspicious and in disbelief. How could a person change so drastically? Zhou Heng and Tong Li stood together and seemed like two different people from different worlds, and they did not look compatible with one another. Zhou Dayuan lifted his eyelids, and his voice was confident as usual. Grandpa, have you tested the DNA already? Take a strand over here and hand it to me. I will go test the DNA. Zhou Heng nodded his head. It sounds good, DNA is important. I will hand it over to you. Grandpa can trust you entirely. Zhou Heng took a strand of his own hair and handed it over to Zhou Dayuan. Tong Li was also quick in her actions. She took a piece from the back of her head and handed it to Zhou Dayuan. Zhou Dayuan looked on and had a frown on his face. A short piece of hair? Tong Li looked at Zhou Dayuan. The mans gaze was sparkling with a cold and intelligent glow. He was the same type of person Lu Shaoming was. His refined and elegant aura that was uneasy for others to interact and approach him with was not reflected on his exterior, and he just used his gaze to express it. Tong Li stumbled in shock. At this moment, Kong Lan smiled and said, Dayuan, it is very normal for a woman to have short hair. Why are you so shocked? Tong Li did have a short head of hair. It was very very short. It was similar to a mans cut. Zhou Dayuan looked at Tong Li again. He would not expose his suspicions, and he would let the evidence speak for itself. He took a Ziploc bag to seal the two strands of hair. At this moment. He turned around, and stretched his hand out towards Jian Han who was standing beside Ning Qing. Come over. Jian Han was beckoned over. She froze for a moment. There were so many people around. Everyone in the Zhou family was present. She did not hesitate. She was calm as she extended her small hand and allowed him to hold her hand in his palm. Grandpa, Dad, Mum, I will let you guys know, I have gotten married already. This is my wife, Jian Han. What? Zhou Dao and Kong Lans expressions changed drastically, and it was only at that moment that they saw the diamond ring on Jian Hans right ring finger. Chapter 424 Kong Lan was extremely furious. She scolded him. Zhou Dayuan, do you know whose son you are? Marriage is such an important matter, and you didnt even discuss it with us! We dont agree to you marrying this woman, and we wont let her step into the doors of the Zhou family! Zhou Dayuan had a frown on his face. His tone was calm and simple as he plainly said, I only know I am someones husband right now. I am not negotiating with you all, but I am just merely informing you. We are also not interested in entering the main doors of the Zhou family. If you close the door, I will never bring her to knock. Kong Lan did almost vomited blood. Zhou Dayuan repeated the word, we, and he was very clear with his expression. He did not want the Zhou family anymore and also did not want his parents anymore. He only wanted this woman. Zhou Dao went forward and said, Dayuan, why are you speaking to your mum like this? Your mother is doing this for your own good Stop it. At this moment, Zhou Heng interrupted them in their conversation, and he used the cane in his hand to hit the ground harshly. He had a fierce gaze as he scanned Kong Lan and came all the way onto Zhou Dao. Such a good son and home is going to be ruined by you two! The main doors of the Zhou family. The main doors of the Zhou family! I am still not dead; I still have the final say in the Zhou family! Yes, Dad, we Zhou Dao and Kong Lan quickly put on a smile to comfort him. Zhou Heng did not listen to them at all. He took a few steps forward and stood in front of Jian Han. He sighed and said, Young girl Jian, our Dayuan is completely smitten with you. These ten years, his grandma and I have seen it in our eyes. Other than you, he doesnt want anyone else. Since Dayuan likes you, then I can also accept you. You are the granddaughter-in-law of our Zhou family. Nobody can change that fact. Jian Han turned her gaze sideways to look at Zhou Dayuan beside her. The man looked at her with a loving gaze in his eyes. She fluttered her eyelashes and curled her lips into a gentle smile, then softly said, Thank you, Grandpa. Okay, great child. Zhou Heng answered her addressing him as Grandpa. Hence, Zhou Dao and Kong Lan both froze, and their facial expressions looked horrible. Lu Shaoming looked at the hospital ward. He took a step forward and said, Grandma is in a coma right now. There is someone accompanying her in shifts. It is noon now, time for lunch. Everyone can go. Okay. Zhou Heng expressed his agreement. Ning Qing held Yue Wanqings elbow and gently said, Mum, lets go home now. Yue Wanqing looked at the hospital ward as she shook her head. Qingqing, I didnt mean any harm, but I harmed someone unintentionally. The fact that Grandma is badly injured in the hospital right now is actually something that happened because of me. I dont want to go home, and I want to stay here for a night to accompany Grandma. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head and said, Mum, you can stay behind, but we will go out for a meal first. After lunch, you can stay behind in the hospital to accompany Grandma. Okay. Yue Wanqing nodded her head. Both mother and daughter waked forward, and Ning Qing held Jian Hans small hand. Older Sister Jian, lets go then. Zhou Dayuan let go of Jian Hans small hand and nodded his head towards her. Jian Han, Ning Qing, and her mother left. Lu Shaoming and Zhou Dayuan bid farewell to Zhou Heng. Grandpa, we will also leave. Okay. The group of people left. Zhou Dao and Kong Lan saw that this group of people, specifically their own son, leave without even saying farewell to them. It was obvious that he was treating them as transparent, and their faces were red with anger. At this moment, Zhou Heng picked up a call, and walked towards the staircase. There was only Tong Li and the family of three left in the corridor. Zhou Zhilei was worried and softly asked Mum, that strand of hair Kong Lans expression was calm as she said, Zhilei, you dont have to worry. Zhou Zhilei had other thoughts as she said, Mum. She went on her tiptoes to whisper something in Kong Lans ears Kong Lan nodded her head. A group of people walked in the main lobby of the hospital. Ning Qing, Jian Han, and Yue Wanqing held hands as they walked in the front, and Lu Shaoming and Zhou Dayuan were walking behind them. The two handsome men attracted gazes the entire way there, Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows up and had an easy smile on his face. Dayuan, you got married really quickly. Zhou Dayuan looked at Jian Han in front of him. She was dressed in a clean white t-shirt today, matched together with a light blue overalls on the outside. The pants ended before her ankles and it exposed her snow white ankles. She had a pair of white flats, and she let her long hair flow down. Although her stomach had yet to show, she was already pampered by him and had a coy air to her. His warm eyes were full of love. He did not answer but asked instead, Could I actually have to wait for my son to be born to get married then? Lu Shaoming had a deeper smile on his face. They had known each other for many years, and it was still his first time that he has ever heard this man boast. Son, marriage He placed more emphasis on these two words. If he was not boasting, what else could he be doing? Lu Shaoming shrugged his shoulders and sincerely felt happy for his friend. At this moment, Ning Qing was chattering happily in the front. She held Jian Hans right hand as she looked at the wedding ring on her ring finger. She pouted her lips in dissatisfaction. Older Sister Jian, how cold you so easily get married to Older Brother Dayuan? Did Older Brother Dayuan propose? Also, isnt this diamond ring too small? He is so insincere. Jian Hans face turned red. She secretly tugged Ning Qings sleeve as she softly and gently said, Ning Qing, dont speak nonsense. He, heis very sincere Ning Qing heard her words and said, Aiyo, immediately. She turned back to look at Zhou Dayuan with a smile on her face as she said, Older Brother Dayuan, what spell did you give Older Sister Jian? A few days ago, you were so bad towards Older Sister Jian. We havent punished you properly yet, and now that you are married. Older Sister Jian doesnt even allow me to say a single bad thing about you. Jian Hans almond shaped face was like a big steamed prawn. She knew that Ning Qing was teasing her, and she should have not protected him when Ning Qing said that he was insincere. But, she did not want Ning Qing to misunderstand him. He really did have sincerity. Last night, on her body, when he said those words, every single word was reverberating in her ears, and he gave everything that he possessed to her. Jian Han turned back to look at Zhou Dayuan secretly. She only saw the man place his hands in his pockets, and there was a pampering smile on his lips as he smiled at her. Jian Hans heart skipped a beat, and she quickly channelled her gaze elsewhere. Her heart felt so sweet. At this moment, Yue Wanqing said, Qingqing, dont make a fuss. So what about a diamond ring, and so what about a proposal? This is all just a formality! As long as you spend the days together well, everything else is not important. Doctor Jian, you are more than one month pregnant now, right? What have you been craving lately? I will make it for you. Thinking about it now, both you and Doctor Zhou do not have any elders by your side. Why not move in to stay with me for a few days? I can guarantee that I can fatten you up. Yue Wanqing was so passionate, and Jian Han planned to reject her diplomatically, but there was someone who did so quicker than her. Zhou Dayuan politely said, Aunt, thank you for your good intentions, but there is no need to do so. I will take good care of her. Thats right, Mum, Older Brother Dayuan is a doctor. He would definitely be better at taking care of a pregnant woman than you. Ning Qing covered her mouth as she laughed. Yue Wanqing gave a displeased look at her daughter, then looked at Lu Shaoming. Doctor Zhou is a doctor, then is Shaoming also a doctor? When you were pregnant with Little Qin Wen, Shaoming was also unwilling to let you stay with me. I think that you are all just unwilling to part with one another! Mum! Ning Qing said coyly, meaning for her own mother to stop talking any further. This was way too embarrassing. The entire group broke out in laughter. The group walked out the main doors of the hospital. Ning Qing asked Jian Han, Older Sister Jian, let us eat out at a restaurant today. What do you want to eat? The pregnant woman had first priority. Jian Han looked at the row of restaurants on the opposite side of the road. She did not have much of an opinion, and she looked at Zhou Dayuan. She did not know who was the one who laughed out loud. The person was probably laughing at her for asking his opinion even when selecting a restaurant to have a meal in. Her earlobes were red. At this moment, her shoulders were pinned down, and she was enveloped in a pure and pleasant-smelling embrace. Zhou Dayuan pointed to a restaurant on the opposite side of the road as he said, We will go to that one then. The flavours are clean and light. Okay. Lu Shaoming agreed and said, Lets go then. Zhou Dayuan said, All of you go ahead first. Aunt, Ning Qing, what do you want to have? I will bring it over for you. Ning Qing did not understand what Zhou Dayuan meant. She questioned him feeling puzzled, Older Brother Dayuan, we are about to eat lunch. What else do you want to eat? At this moment, Lu Shaoming gave her an expression with his eyes as he said, You still do not know? There is a famous street selling snacks in front. Ning Qing understood what he meant in a moment; Older Brother Dayuan was bringing Older Sister Jian to buy snacks. Ning Qing was instantly jealous. Yue Wanqing laughed and said, We dont have anything that we want. Go and come back quickly. Snacks do not have much nutrition. Buy a few to curb your cravings, and that will be enough. Dont eat too much! Okay. Zhou Dayuan had his arms around Jian Hans waist, and they turned around and left. Ning Qing looked at their shadow. She pouted her pink lips as she looked at the man beside her. Hmph, did you see that or not? He is truly pampering his wife. The restaurant is already right in front of his eyes, but he is still bringing his wife to buy snacks. Older Sister Jian is already how old this year? Older Brother Dayuan is still pampering Older Sister Jian as a child. Lu Shaoming had three black lines running across his forehead, but he had a normal expression on his face. His deep gaze scanned her abdomen that was still flat, and he said, Can you be compared to Jian Han? So much time had passed, and there was no movement from her belly. Ning Qing understood his meaning in an instant, and she was at a loss for words. She was directly stumped. Zhou Dayuan and Jian Han walked on the side of the streets. The mans hand slowly slid down from her shoulders, and he cupped her soft waist. She was walking on the right hand side and was protected by him as she walked in the inner lane. Jian Han lifted her gaze to look at him. In her gaze was his handsome jaw, and she coyly asked, Hubby, what you bringing me to eat? Zhou Dayuan caressed her hair, smiled, and said, Didnt you want to drink sour plum juice? Jian Han was taken aback, and she asked, How did you know? Just now when we were driving towards the hospital, I saw you perched at the window, looking in this direction. Jian Hans face turned red. It turned out that he did notice. She was a little embarrassed. At this moment, the man bent over, and kissed her small, white face. Just now, I was worried about Grandma so I did not stop the car to buy it for you. It is an unavoidable matter to meet my parents in the hospital. You do not have to care about their attitude, it is all fine as long as you have me. Jian Hans heart was full of emotions. Actually, he did not have to explain. She understood all of it. He did not bear for her to be wronged. Okay. Jian Han lifted her head. Courtesy demands reciprocity. She also went on her tiptoes as she kissed his handsome cheek. Hubby, I believe that grandma will wake up very soon; you dont have to be too worried. Her taking the initiative made Zhou Dayuan curl the corners of his lips up. He pulled her into his embrace with much force. He bought the sour plum juice very quickly. Zhou Dayuan placed the straw into the cup and handed to her. It is cold; do not drink too much of it. Oh. Jian Han nodded her head obediently. He was a doctor. Actually, it was the hardest to be a family member of a doctor, because as a doctor, he knew that the sour plum juice sold on the streets and cold drinks were bad for a pregnant woman and her baby, but he pampered her. He tried hard to allow her to be more comfortable within the limits of her health. Jian Han understood that, so she did not take the initiative to ask for it in the car just now. Even though she wanted some, she did not say so. Now that he got got her smoe, she drank a few mouthfuls as she handed it over to the side of his lips. She had a gentle smile on her lips as she said, Hubby, this is for you to drink. Chapter 425 You dont want to have more of it? Zhou Dayuan stretched his thumb out to wipe the juice at the corners of her lips clean. Jian Han pondered for a moment. Her almond shaped eyes were moist and wet, it was clear all the way to the bottom as she replied coyly, I want to drink more, but for the good of our baby, I will drink a little less, haha. Zhou Dayuan looked at her gentle expression, his clear eyes had a smile in it as he said, Wifey is so obedient. He lowered his gaze, and he drank the remaining sour plum juice that she held in her small hands. He came over to hug her again. Jian Han casually nested her small head on his chest. They did not say too much. His jaw would nudge the top of her head frequently, and he nudged her lovingly. Jian Han felt this time they spent together was so beautiful. They passed by a truck selling cotton candy at the side of the road. Jian Han could not help herself and looked at the sweet smelling cotton candy that had a delicious fragrance. Do you want some? Zhou Dayuan asked with a smile. Jian Han looked at him gently. Can I? Sure. Zhou Dayuan let go of her small hand. He walked to the side of the cotton candy truck. He conversed with the cotton candy merchant for a few moments, then he looked at her. What shape do you want? Huh? Jian Han did not understand. Wasnt cotton candy usually in the shape of a roundish ball? Zhou Dayuan did not ask further. He lowered his gaze and took the bamboo stick from the owners hands. He used one hand to take the white bottle of sugar as he focused on starting to make cotton candy. Jian Han did not know when a large group of girls gathered beside her. The girls were chatting with one another excitedly. Wow, this man is so handsome. He actually used shaped cotton candy into a rose! Jian Han smiled. That was right. Those white flower buds, red flower petals, and the green leaves at least It was a rose. Zhou Dayuan finished making the rose. He took the rose and stood in front of Jian Han. He looked at this silly woman in front of him with a loving and gentle gaze in his eyes. Wifey, I will give this to you. Wow, this is way too romantic the girls beside him shrieked. Jian Hans heartbeat accelerated quickly. Her heart was about to jump out of her throat. His handsome, exquisite face was in front of her. She had never imagined that a man like him would also use the childish act of buying cotton candy to chase girls. Her small face was red, and she held the cotton candy in her small hands. Wow The girls beside her all were drunk. Zhou Dayuan cupped her small shoulders as he brought her away. Ay, Hubby. Jian Han u tugged the corners of his shirt, and she softly reminded him, Make one for Ning Qing too. Zhou Dayuan lifted his eyebrows up. He did not say too much, and he routed around the truck before he made another one again. Jian Han took the cotton candy in her hands. She pouted her red and supple lips. Her tone was extremely soft and gentle as she said, Hubby, why did you make such a normal looking one for Ning Qing? It was a roundish cotton candy. Zhou Dayuan stretched his hand to pinch her small nose, kissed her small red earlobes, and softly said, Could I actually give a special one to Ning Qing? I can only give the special one to you. Jian Han felt that her heart was extremely sweet. All women loved to listen to romantic words, and she was no different. Her small white hand tore a small piece of cotton candy as she used her small pink tongue to lick it. She was satisfied like a small girl. Its so sweet. Zhou Dayuans gaze turned dark, and he lowered his volume to ask, Is it sweet? Yeah, Hubby, do you want to have a bite? She placed the cotton candy near his lips. Zhou Dayuan did not eat it. He held her soft waist a little tighter. Open your mouth. Ah? Jian Han did not understand. At this moment, she was taken into his embrace. Her red lips were blocked. He went directly for her sweet, fragrant lips, and he curled up to her as he sucked on her like jelly. He moved his Adams apple as he swallowed. Jian Hans small face was crimson red. She pushed him away frantically, and it was only then she realized the passers-by all had a kind smile on their lips as they pointed in their direction. The beautiful woman who held cotton candy in her hands as a handsome man hugged her as he kissed her this scene attracted other peoples attention. Jian Han was both shy and angry. She turned her head as she left. I am not going to bother with you anymore. Zhou Dayuan had a comfortable expression on his face. He did not get enough of it just now, but he unintentionally made her angry. He knew that she was easily shy, and he could not tease her often. He came forward quickly and hugged her as he coaxed her gently. Wifey, dont be angry. I watched you eat cotton candy, and I got thirsty. Jian Han: Both of them stumbled into the restaurant. After they entered the luxurious private room, Jian Han handed the cotton candy in her hands over to Ning Qing. Ning Qing, this is for you. Ning Qings eyes lit up as she said, Cotton candy! Thank you Older Sister Jian But when she had a clear look of the cotton candy that was in Jian Hans hands, she noticed that it was the shape of an exquisite rose. She had a pout on her lips as she said, Older Sister Jian, why is the cotton candy in your hands so pretty; why is mine so ordinary? Jian Han did not answer. Zhou Dayuan looked at Lu Shaoming. You want it? Go and ask him for it. Ning Qing understood what he was trying to say. She looked at the man beside her, and she snorted at him directly. Lu Shaoming had a frown on his face, and his gaze sped to Zhou Dayuans face: Brother, you are harming me! The dishes all arrived. Everyone started to eat. Zhou Dayuan looked at Yue Wanqing and asked her, Aunt, what happened last night? Why would my grandmother follow you back home? Thats right. Lu Shaoming pondered as he said, Mum, why would Old Madam Zhou be together with you. Under normal circumstances, even if Old Madam Zhou unintentionally followed you back home, and you let her in, when a person enters an foreign environment, Old Madam Zhou should have called Old Master Zhou immediately. It was such a coincidence. Old Madam Zhou was injured in your home, and we rushed over in time today. Otherwise, if both of you had ended up in the police station, it wouldve been hard to explain everything. Yue Wanqing recalled as she said, I left the Tea Pavilion Villa yesterday evening, and went to the supermarket on the way there. When I reached the door of the villa, I saw Old Madam Zhou was trailing behind me. I didnt know her identity, so I thought that she was separated from her family. I let her in and thought of going down to the police station to report her this morning, and at that time, she was alone in the room. We heard some sounds coming from inside and rushed in. Old Madam Zhou had already fallen onto the floor, and her entire head was drenched with blood. Yue Wanqing recounted the story as she shuddered from head to toe. At that time, the scene was a little gory. An old grandma with a head of white hair was so injured so badly, Yue Wanqing felt that her heart had been pierced. Mum. Ning Qing put her chopsticks down, and she patted her mothers back. Zhou Dayuan listened on and felt something was amiss. Aunt, did anything happen last night that lead my grandma to forget to contact my grandpa? No, we ate dinner last night, chatted and slept. If Old Madam Zhou wanted to make a call, she could tell me so, but she did not mention it, and at that time, I also didnt think of it. Chat? Mum, what did Old Madam Zhou chat with you about? Yue Wanqing thought about it carefully. Actually we didnt talk much. Old Madam Zhou was very benevolent. She heard that I was an orphan and wanted to see my childhood pictures. We went upstairs to take the album, and I told her about Qingqing, Shaoming, and also Little Qinwen. At that time, Old Madam Zhou was very happy about this. After she spoke, Yue Wanqing felt that the atmosphere around the table become serious. She did not understand. Whats wrong? Mum, Ning Qing said in shock. You probably still do not know; I met Old Madam Zhou once. She has a daughter. She was separated from her daughter when she was eight years old. Old Madam Zhou had been searching for her daughter ever since. Yue Wanqing was shocked. This They were both orphans at the age of eight, and Old Madam Zhou still went to look for Yue Wanqing The people around the table were all intelligent. The little clues would make them have many guesses. Lu Shaoming expression was a little serious, and he looked at Zhou Dayuan who was seated opposite him as he asked, What do you think? Zhou Dayuan moved his thin lips. Although he looked confident, there was suspicion in his warm dark eyes. I saw that Tong Li today. After 40 years, who cannot use her appearance to decide if she is my grandfathers daughter, but there is something. My parents attitude was too abnormal. Who would not hope for Dou Dou to come back home? Who else would it be other than my parents? They are afraid that Dou Dou would come back home and snatch their inheritance away. But my parents were behaving too abnormally. They actually were so protective of that Tong Li, and when Tong Li spoke, my parents were nervous. Lu Shaoming nodded his head, and he looked at Yue Wanqing. If Tong Li is a fake Dou Dou, then where is the real Dou Dou? Old Madam Zhou followed Mum home. Did she realize something? If you compare Mums background and Dou Dous, could it be It cannot be. Ning Qing shook her head. She could not believe it. How can my mother be Old Madam Zhous daughter that she lost years ago? This is toodramatic. At this moment, the chopsticks in Yue Wanqings hands fell to the floor with a bang! She looked at Zhou Dayuan and stuttered, All of you were saying Old Master Zhous daughter was called what? Zhou Dayuans eyes lit up, and he spat out two clear words: Dou Dou. After eating lunch, Zhou Dayuan and Jian Han boarded the car. Zhou Dayuan caressed Jian Hans head. We were busy with grandma in the morning, and I didnt bring you for a health check. Lets go; lets go to the hospital now. The Porsche cruised on the streets smoothly. Jian Han was taken aback as she said, Hubby, which hospital are you bringing me to? Why dont we do the check at the hospital that Grandma is in right now? Zhou Dayuan did not turn his head. His warm and gentle face did not have any emotions on it. He curled up the corners of his lips as he said, We are going to the hospital that you are working in. You are pregnant now. It is time for you to apply for maternity leave. Lets go do the check there, and you can apply for maternity leave at the same time. Oh. Jian Han nodded her head. Hearing her obedient voice, Zhou Dayuan turned her head to look at her. The small woman lay her small head on the seat, and she was a little sleepy at noon. She kneaded her hand into a small fist as she rubbed her eyes. Noting that he was looking at her, she quickly put a sweet smile on her face. Zhou Dayuan curled the corners of his lips up, and he broke out into a smile. After arriving at the hospital, Doctor Chen from Obstetrics and Gynaecology was standing in the corridor as she chatted with a few nurses. Jian Han was old friends with Doctor Chen, and they had started working with one another back in Singapore. After seeing her arrive, Doctor Chen held her hand quickly as she said. Jian Han, why are you here only now? I havent seen you report for work these past few days. Thats right, Doctor Jian, where did you go these past few days? We thought it was weird. Director Tang also disappeared. Both of you wouldnt secretly go for your honeymoon right? a nurse asked. Jian Han froze for a moment. She wanted to deny it. At this moment Doctor Chen looked at the nurse with a displeased expression on her face. Go go go, Xiao Li. Dont speak nonsense if you dont understand the situation. As she spoke, Doctor Chen looked at Jian and said, Say it now, why are you looking for me? Jian Han pursed her red lips, and she had a smile on her face. Her small, gentle face was a little shy as she said, I am here to do a thorough check. Iam pregnant now. Chapter 426 What? Doctor Chen and the nurses were all alarmed. Jian Han, what joke are you playing right now? How can you be pregnant? You are pregnant before marriage? Who does the child belong to? You Doctor Chen still wanted to continue speaking, but at this moment, she saw Zhou Dayuan walk over. The mans figure was tall and lanky. He used two fingers on his right hand to pinch a medical report as he walked over in her direction. Doctor Chens mouth was quickly in the shape of an O, and she understood what was going on. But the young nurse Xiao Li did not understand. She also did not see Zhou Dayuan. She held onto Jian Hans elbow excitedly as she asked, Doctor Jian, are you pregnant with Director Tangs baby? Jian Han heard her words and immediately turned her body sideways to look at Zhou Dayuan. Her bright almond-shaped eyes were flustered yet gentle. She was afraid that he would misunderstand and would get angry. The nurse Xiao Li still wanted to say something else, but at this moment, Doctor Chen gave an indication with her eyes, and the nurse Xiao Li had a look at Zhou Dayuan. She froze immediately. Zhou Dayuan did not have much of an expression on his face. Others could not tell if he heard that line or not. He walked to Jian Hans side and his gaze was gentle as he said, Go and have the check done then. There were so many people around. Jian Han did not have the chance to explain. She took the medical sheet in her hands, curled a smile on her lips, and said, Hubby, wait for me outside. The word Hubby already explained everything. Okay. Zhou Dayuan stretched his hand out to caress her silky, flowing hair. His deep voice had a pampering tone in it as he said, I will wait for you outside. Call me when you are done. Okay. Jian Han nodded her head. The nurses all stared at one another puzzled, then they laughed awkwardly and ran away. Zhou Dayuan was bored standing outside as he waited for her. He closed his eyes, and he had an urge to smoke. He lifted his feet to walk towards the entrance of the staircase. He took the lighter and cigarette from his pocket. He was about to light them, but he remembered that the woman was now pregnant. He was afraid that there would be the smell of nicotine on his body, and she would not like it. He put the cigarette and lighter away, and he straightened his handsome back as he lay back against the wall. Actually, he heard what that nurse had said. To be honest, he could not let his heart be still like flowing water. He still had feelings. But, all he could hear reverberating in his ears was the woman calling him Hubby sweetly as she lifted her small head up with much effort. He curled the corners of his lips up slowly. With her behaving like this, he was satisfied. After all, Tang Fan accompanied her throughout those years, and he could not change that fact at all. It was all fine as long he had her now and in the future. He could only be happy if he knew what he was blessed with. But he also had regrets. As he was deep in thought, he suddenly heard people whispering with one another. On the staircase on the floor below him, he could hear their voices very clearly from his position. Oh my god, Doctor Jian actually married Doctor Zhou and also has a baby! I didnt even know about that. I am dead. I just said that Doctor Jians baby was Director Tangs. Doctor Zhou is going to misunderstand me. It was that nurse Xiao Li who was speaking. There was another person comforting her. Its fine; you dont have to think too much. Doctor Zhou would not misunderstand. Look at his eyes when he looks at Doctor Jian. They must have a secure and loving relationship with one another. Thats not right. I really know that I got into trouble now. Did you know, half a month ago, when I was transferred to this hospital, I took over the job of case files. At that time, I saw Doctor Jians resignation application. I still personally called her that night. I asked her if she was going back to Singapore with Director Tang. At that time, there was no sound on her side, and she hung up directly. Thinking about it now, it was Doctor Zhou who picked up the phone. What, there was something like that? How come you didnt say it earlier? What resignation application? That was something from a long time ago; it was probably two or three months ago. We went together to the bar to drink. We started to play truth or dare with everyone around. Doctor Jian lost her soul as she entered the washroom, then she said she wanted to resign. Zhou Dayuan could not hear what they said after that. His large hands in his pockets were kneaded into fists. He relaxed them, only to realize that his hand was full of sweat already. This was the truth behind that phone call? She did not intend to go back to Singapore with Tang Fan? Two or three months ago, truth or dare. Zhou Dayuan remembered. He brought Li Beibei along that day when they played truth or dare. She was in a bad mood. After that, he used his kiss to tease her. She went to the toilet and did not return after that. It was because he had another woman. He had hurt her heart, and it was only then that she wanted to return back to Singapore? He was so angry for such a long period of time after he picked up that call. It turned out that she was innocent! She did not leave him when they were both deeply in love. She did not have any vague relations with Tang Fan when she was in a relationship with him Jian Han, Jian Han. Zhou Dayuan repeated her name inside his heart. All he could think in his mind was her expression when he tortured her a few days ago. She hated him bullying her. She only knew how to cry, and she did not know how to put up a fight at all. Such a silly woman; she was too foolish! Zhou Dayuan turned around and walked briskly to the treatment room. He wanted to see her. He stood before the treatment room. Zhou Dayuan wanted to knock on the door, but the door was not closed tight. There was someone talking inside the room. Jian Han, did you really get married to Doctor Zhou? Actually, I do not find it weird at all. Others all said that both you and Tang Fan were dating for seven long years, but I noticed something was wrong when I was in Singapore. You did not go on dates and did not hold each others hands. You did not have any of the intimate interactions between a couple at all. Jian Hans gentle voice came over as she said, Thats right, my relationship with Tang Fan is merely that of a senior and a junior. We were never in a relationship. It was only everyone who passed around those rumours, and the more we tried to explain, the worse it got, so we did not bother about it in the end. Jian Han, although I do not know much about what happened between you and Doctor Zhou, the first time I saw both of you together, the expression in your eyes as you were looking at him was not right. I just knew something was off. You are really capable of waiting. You went to Singapore when you were 24 years old, and seven years have passed just like this. How did you wait for so long? Arent you afraid that Doctor Zhou would get married and you would waste 7 years of your youth just like that? Jian Hans voice was frustrated as she smiled and said, Then why dont you come and teach me; how do I erase the words Zhou Dayuan that are carved into my heart? I didnt think that I would wait for him, and I also did not think that he would get married. It is just in my life, other than him, there is no other person. This is already a typeof habit. He did not need to know that she loved him, she did not need him to repay her, and she just loved him so naively and foolishly. Loving him was a habit in her life. Nobody could replace him. Jian Han, then are you blissful now? Jian Han had a bright smile on her face. She lifted her right hand that had the diamond ring and touched her belly slowly. She answered, After marrying him, and having his child, I also have a home; how can I not be blissful? Zhou Dayuan slowly put down the hand that he wanted to use to knock on the door. He turned his body sideways and lay back on the wall. His long, thick lashes closed forcefully before he opened his eyes back again. This was really not a dream. After so many years, he heard her say that she loved him once again. So many years have passed. She loved him deeply, as much as he loved her. Both of them went out of the main lobby of the hospital. Jian Han handed all of the medical results into Zhou Dayuans hands as she said, Hubby, the baby is very healthy. Zhou Dayuan looked at the medical results carefully. After he confirmed them, he lifted his gaze up and stretched his hand out to hold onto her small shoulders firmly. He kissed her gently on her face. Wifey, it has been hard for you. Oh, its not hard for me. Jian Han smiled sweetly. She suddenly recalled something and took the initiative to stretch her hand to hold onto the mans muscular arm. She lifted her bright, sparkling eyes as she looked at him and coyly asked, Hubby, did you get angry after hearing what the nurse said today? I have known Tang Fan for many years. After a while, everyone mistook us to be dating. That is actually not the case. We are simply friends. A few days ago, in the airport, it was not as you understood it. I didnt want to go back to Singapore with him. Hubby, you have to believe me. Zhou Dayuan looked at her acting coy with him like a small woman. He curled the corners of his lips as he said, If I dont believe you, what would you do? This Jian Han was stumped by his question. She looked at him in a blur and let go of his elbow. Was he really angry? Zhou Dayuans heart was entirely in pain. This woman was forever like that. She was obedient all the time. She obviously did not do anything wrong, but she was hurt by him here. She was foolish until she did not know how to explain herself. She would also not throw a huge tantrum with him. Didnt her heart hurt at all? No, she was in pain. When she was hurt, she would only curl herself up in a corner as she licked her wounds. She did it to an extreme. She would even use a careful and scared gaze to look at him. She was really like a child. Zhou Dayuan squinted his eyes and asked her, Did you know why I was angry with you a few days ago? Jian Han shook her head honestly. No. She really did not know. Zhou Dayuan pursed his thin lips together and was silent for a moment, then he used his gaze to point to the Porsche that was parked on the side of the road. Get in. He threw these two words to her without any meaning. Jian Hans small hands that she placed by her sides were holding onto her overalls tight as they fumbled around. She was afraid that he was really angry. She obediently listened to his instructions and got in the car. Her small hand just went onto the door handle. Her soft waist was suddenly held by a muscular arm. Her cheek was kissed forcefully, and the man bent by her ear as he panted heavily. Why are you wronged? I am only joking with you. I believe you. Jian Han was tugged into his embrace. The mans warm body temperature radiated against her skin. She curled her small shoulders as she was shivering. Her white teeth bit down on her pink lip as she softly asked, You, are you really joking with me? Yeah. The man nodded his head and said, Wifey, I believe you. I believe everything that you said. You dont have to explain in the future. I would believe everything that you say. Wifey, in the future, I will listen to everything you say, okay? Jian Han did not know which of his words were true or false. His emotions changed too quickly. She was unable to tell them apart. The window of the car was in front of her, and she lifted her eyes to have a look. He hugged her from behind, and he buried his head in her hair and neck. He was sniffing her greedily and lovingly. Jian Hans small face was burning red. He was different from how he was normally. Even though he had a normal expression on his face, Jian Han felt the passion in his bones was spewing out of him, and she was about to be burned. There were passers-by on the side of the road. She did not dare to mess around with him. She stretched her hand out quickly to push him away. Hubby, let go. There are other people looking at us. At this moment, he pinned her shoulders down and turned her around. She had no time to react, and her soft back was against the body of the car. Wifey, let me hug you for a moment. He stretched his hand out to hug her in his embrace. Jian Hans long lashes that were like thin fans were fluttering quickly. As he hugged her, the strength in his arms was like metal as he trapped her in his tight embrace. Her head was at the position of his heart, and his heartbeat was thumping steadily, and it was forceful and powerful as it did so. Jian Han knew that his heart was beating for her. Chapter 427 Jian Han stretched her hand out slowly. She hugged Zhou Dayuans handsome back. She used her small white hand to pat him, just as if she were coaxing a small child. Hubby, what is wrong with you today? Zhou Dayuan curled up the corners of his lips up. He laughed lightly. Nothing much, it is just that I suddenly realized that you whom I always wanted, was always by my side. She had never left him before. They returned to the condominium unit. After dinner, Jian Han stood up, wanting to help him do the dishes, but Zhou Dayuan stopped her. Go and sit on the sofa. You can watch TV if you are bored. Jian Han smiled shyly. This wont be too good I cannot do nothing all the time Other peoples wives were not like her. Men would be outside managing their careers and earning money to support the family. Women should take care of the family well, but she did not know how to do anything. Zhou Dayuan neared her as he kissed her small, clean face, and he gently said, I just need a wife. If I need a nanny, I could just spend money to hire one. His wife was for him to pamper. As for how he wanted to pamper her, it was up to him. There were thousands and millions of nannies in the world. If he needed one, he did not need one more of her. Jian Hans heart was sweet. Okay then, she would allow him to pamper her like this. After doing the dishes, they nested upon on the sofa in the living room. Zhou Dayuan sat on the sofa as Jian Han laid down. She placed her small head on his thighs, and he took a blanket and brought it over her stomach. He slipped some mandarins into her mouth. She took a couple bites as she watched tv. It was Ning Qings production, . Jian Han was following this drama recently. After watching a small part, Jian Han lifted her gaze up to look at the man. He placed his left hand on her small head as he caressed her silky hair, and he used another hand to flip through some medical documents. The man lowered his gaze as he focused while looking warm, like a piece of jade as he looked attractive. Jian Han glanced at his handsome jaw. She gently said, Hubby, would I distract you when I watch television? If you have work, then go to the study room, you dont have to accompany me. Zhou Dayuan lifted his gaze from the documents to look at her. He moved his body and allowed her to be more comfortable as she slept. He started to speak. His deep, charming voice stained the night as it sounded extra mesmerizing. I am not too busy with work. I will accompany you for a while. Later, I will go to the hospital to accompany Grandma, I will not come back tonight. Can you sleep by yourself? Jian Han nodded her head. I can. Shes slept by herself for most of her life. Zhou Dayuan grunted, and he continued to read through his documents. It was the time for commercials on tv. Jian Han felt that she was sleeping sideways for too long. Her stomach did not feel comfortable, and she fumbled her small fair body for a few moments. She wanted to find a more comfortable position to sleep. But her slim waist was pinned by a large hand. The man was laughing softly, and he hoarsely said, Dont move; you are making me uncomfortable now. Jian Han understood what he was trying to convey. At this moment, she was facing him directly as she slept. She lifted her small head up and had an innocent, pure expression in her eyes as she looked at him. Hubby, where do you feel uncomfortable? Let me have a look. She nudged her small head on his firm and sculptured chest. Zhou Dayuan suddenly thought of the time when they went to Sunshine Orphanage. She was also in the same position as she lay in his embrace/ At that time, he thought of doing it, but he did not get his wish. After he pondered for a moment, that small womans tiny head was already against his thin sweater. Inside the quiet condominium unit, all he could hear ringing in his ears was her ringing laughter. Her small white hands were perched on his muscles. There was just a single amber ceiling light in the living room, and all he could see in his eyes was warmth. Zhou Dayuan had a frown on his face as he went to stop himself. Jian Han The small woman was already seated in his embrace. Zhou Dayuan rolled his Adams apple. He stopped her loosening her grip in her left hand. As he lay horizontally on the sofa, he could not continue to read the documents in his hands anymore, and he threw them onto the carpet nonchalantly. He placed his head on the sofa, he squinted his dark eyes. As his right hand came to her waist, he hugged her lovingly. There was a touch of roguishness and blur in the matured mans eyes. At this moment, a melodious ringtone rang out in the air. He received a call. He took his phone out, and he picked up. Hello The person on the other end was saying something. Zhou Dayuan was listening on. The woman was playing in his embrace for a long time. He used his left hand to hold her palm size face. She was stuck there for a long time, and her dark strands of hair were stuck on the side of her face. She looked attractive and pure. He looked at her with a displeased expression on his face. Didnt she feel stuffy under his sweater? He was on the line. Jian Han did not dare make any noise, but she spat her small pink tongue out playfully, and she looked at him with her dark and gentle almond shaped eyes. Zhou Dayuan was distracted at this moment. He used his thumbs to run over her small maroon lips, and he brushed over her lips without controlling his strength. Jian Han was fooling around with him actually. As she teased him, she realized that the situation had changed. His gaze was hot and suggestive as he looked at her. How could she not know what he meant to do. She used both of her small hands to hug his neck first. She kissed his handsome cheek, and she started to kiss him going downwards. Zhou Dayuan panted for a few moments. His breathing was messy. At this moment, the person on the other end noticed that something was amiss, and he asked, Dr. Zhou, what is wrong with you? Your heartbeat seems to be getting faster and faster. Zhou Dayuan was not alarmed. His hot, dark gaze was focused on the woman who was kneeling before him, and he answered normally. I am fine. I am jogging The metal belt on his wait was touched by her. Zhou Dayuan held her slim elbow quickly, and he took her into his embrace, not allowing her to move about anymore. I got it, I will rush over tomorrow morning. Zhou Dayuan pursed his thin lips as he ended the phone call. He used two fingers to throw the phone in his hands over onto the coffee table nearby. He opened his mouth to bite the womans tender neck, and he said sinisterly, You are not allowing me to be chill even when you are pregnant? Why do you just know how to torture others? Jian Han was in pain. She shrunk her small shoulders as she ducked away. She turned her gaze back to look at him. She lifted her index finger to graze his nose and Her voice was coy and feminine as she said, What are you saying. Didnt you say that you were jogging just now? You look like a gentleman even though you are not one inside. How much longer did he want to pretend? When he wore his white coat, he looked like a refined gentleman, but in their home, it was her that was kissing him, and he still confidently said that he was jogging. In the past, she was fooled by him, and it was only now that she knew howboring he was. Zhou Dayuan firmly clasped them together with his muscular arms. He sniffed the fragrance on her body as he said, Arent you the same also? You look cold and haughty on the outside, but in your bones Jian Han used her small hand to block his mouth quickly, and she pouted her pink lips. You are not allowed to say it! Zhou Dayuan lifted his eyebrows and admitted defeat. I wont say if you dont allow me to He treated her like a treasure. He held her in his embrace as he rocked her, and he placed his jaw on her beautiful shoulders. She was not just his treasure. She was able to satisfy him with whatever he wanted, both mentally and physically. Jian Han allowed him to hug her quietly for a moment before she asked, Hubby, where are you going tomorrow? She heard that he was going to leave tomorrow when he was on the phone just now. Yeah, The man answered nonchalantly as he said, My small medical research group has discovered a new type of medical drug, I have to fly to England tomorrow. Are you going to go with me, or you are going to stay at home obediently and wait for me to come home? Jian Han pondered for a moment, before saying, I will wait for you at home. You are heading out of the country for business, not for leisure. If you bring me everywhere you go, wouldnt it be bad? Zhou Dayuan laughed and said, You dont have to care if it looks bad to others or not. You only need to tell me. Will you miss me or not? If you miss me, then we will not separate with one another for even a moment. It was only now that Jian Han knew the prowess of his romantic words, and her entire body was covered with small goose bumps. It was so cheesy. Jian Han suddenly thought of a problem, and casually asked, Hubby, what is the date today? October 11th, the man answered. Jian Hans irises contracted, and her small and soft body hardened up in his embrace in an instant. Zhou Dayuan felt the change in her body, and he touched her small hand. He turned her around to face him. Whats wrong? Let me see where do you not feel well. I am fine. Jian Han patted his hand away quickly. She got up from his body, and she lifted her heels to run upstairs. She did not turn her head back and said, You should go to the hospital to accompany Grandma already. I am tired, I am going to sleep now. Jian Han walked into the bedroom and got in bed. Zhou Dayuan looked at her behaviour as his dark expression became serious. He followed her upstairs and saw that she curled herself up under the big red blankets and only exposed her small black head. She only left him the image of her back side. Zhou Dayuan kneeled on the bed with his right kneecap. He placed both hands by her sides. He used his sharp nose to nudge her small, sweet face as he murmured, Wifey, whats wrong, huh? Jian Han hugged herself tightly below the blankets with both of her small hands. After he touched her, she did not duck away or respond, either. I am really tired, I want to sleep now. Zhou Dayuans breathing turned heavy. She had something going on, but she was unwilling to say it. It was no use for him to force her to do so. He kissed her red lips as he said, Wifey, I will be going to the hospital then. Okay. Jian Han nodded her head. She heard the sound of the door open and close again. He left. Jian Hans nose turned red, and there were already large beads of tears that fell down from the corners of her eyes. Jian Han slept in a blur. She did not know how many nightmares she had. She felt that there was a hand caressing her face, and she was taken aback before she opened her eyes immediately. All she could see in her line of vision was an extremely handsome face. Zhou Dayuan had come back, and he was still wearing his clothes that he wore last night. His warm expression looked fatigued as he had blood vessels in his eyes. It was due to staying up the entire night. He maintained the posture that he did when he left her last night, with one knee kneeling on the bed, and he caressed her small face with one hand. Noting that the woman was extremely taken aback and her small face was pale, Zhou Dayuan hugged her swiftly and patted her back. He gently coaxed her, What is wrong? Did you get a nightmare, or did I give you a shock? Jian Hans throat was extremely dry. Her forehead was very cold, and it was only then that she found out that she perspired throughout the night. She stretched her small hand out to push him away. I had a nightmare. I woke up due to the shock. I am fine. Did you just come back? What time is your flight? Do you want to take a shower? She lifted the blankets up. She wanted to get out of bed. Zhou Dayuan stopped her. My plane takes off in an hour. It is only 6 in the morning right now. Dont get out of bed. Sleep a while longer. I will take a bath and head to the airport later. The new findings of this clinical study has a significant impact in medical studies, I cannot miss this. You take care of yourself. I will rush to take the early morning flight back tomorrow. Okay. Jian Han nodded her head. Zhou Dayuan walked into the washroom. He took a shower in the washroom. Zhou Dayuan came out of the washroom and realized that Jian Han had already gotten out of bed. She was dressed in a nightgown with spaghetti straps. There was a small red t-shirt on the outside. Her silk-like hair covered half of her small, gentle face, and her snow white feet were in pink slippers, looking attractive and eye catching. She took his white shirt in her hands, and was standing before the closet to help him pick out a matching tie. Chapter 428 Zhou Dayuan came forward and stretched his hand to envelop her in his embrace. Didnt I ask you not to get out of bed? How come you didnt listen to me? I am helping you match your clothes Zhou Dayuan picked her up and placed her gently back onto the bed. He pulled the blanket over and covered her small body. He touched her small face lovingly. You dont have to match my clothes, as long as in the futureyou dont scare me. Jian Han lightly drooped her long, fan-like lashes and protested weakly. Where did I? Zhou Dayuan let out a sigh and said, Where did you do so? You know it clearly inside your heart. He stood up and went to put on his clothes. A while later, the man was dressed, and he returned back to the side of the bed. He bent over. Wifey, give me a kiss. Oh. Jian Han nodded her head obediently, brought her supple red lips forward, and kissed his cheek. Hubby, I am wishing you a smooth journey. Zhou Dayuan reached the main lobby of the airport. He handed his document bag to his assistant. Dr. Zhou, the private jet is already ready. Lets set out to head to England then. Okay. Zhou Dayuan nodded his head. They were walking, and the assistant handed the documents in his hands to Zhou Dayuan for him to have a look. Dr. Zhou, this is the latest development in medical research. It has been shown to have great effects in patients with heart disease. The medication regulation staff from Englands National Health Service and the medical professors are all waiting for you inside the meeting room now. These are the documents required for the high level meeting. I will need you to read through them. His assistant was still speaking, but the man beside him did not have any reaction at all. He was taken aback and wanted to turn his gaze sideways to have a look. At this moment, Zhou Dayuan stopped in his tracks. Dr. Zhou, what is wrong? We are in a rush to board the plane. We still have five minutes left Zhou Dayuan pursed his thin lips lightly. He had a cold expression on his face. He felt like the softest part of his heart, right in the deep end, had been stabbed by a needle, and it was weirdly hurting. He had a bad feeling, just as if the most important thing in his life was slowly disappearing,, and a part of his heart was empty. Cancel the meeting today. I cannot go to England anymore, Zhou Dayuan said, before turning around to leave. The assistants facial expression changed drastically. Dr. Zhou, what joke are you playing with me right now? The meeting this time is the top level meeting between the experts in the medical industry. You There was no longer any trace of Zhou Dayuan in front of him. He lifted his long legs, and had vanished a long time ago. Zhou Dayuan took his Porsche to the road. It was seven right now, rush hour, and the roads were very packed. There was a long line of cars in front of him. The Porsche was forced to come to a stop. Zhou Dayuan connected his Bluetooth and dialed a number. The melodious ringtone rang out three times, and there was no one answering the call. Zhou Dayuan pulled out the Bluetooth earpiece in his ear. He threw it harshly onto the front passenger seat. Jian Han, Jian Han, why are you not picking up the phone? He lifted his gaze to look at the jam packed road. Zhou Dayuan cursed softly, and he directly opened the door of the car. He was too rushed when he opened the door of the car. He did not look in his rear view mirror. The motorbike in the lane beside him was cruising along at that time, Bang! The motorcycle crashed into him. The owner of the motorbike speedily took off his helmet. Sir, are you okay? Did I hit you? Let me take you to the hospital, he asked with concern. Zhou Dayuans handsome face had a frown for a moment, and he said, I am fine. He ran. He ran to the bottom of the condominium and was already sweating profusely. He entered the lift, and he lifted his hand to undo the black suit he was wearing. He was panting, and he tried to calm his breathing down for a moment, but it was of no use. His heart was still beating very quickly. After exiting the lift, he opened the main door of the condominium unit. He ran upstairs immediately to head into the bedroom,.Jian Han, Jian Han Wifey, Wi The word Wifey was stuck in his throat. Zhou Dayuans clear dark eyes contracted vigorously. There was no sight of his wife in the bedroom, and there was no one in the bedroom at all. Zhou Dayuan stepped in. The room was organized very neatly. Even the large red blanket was folded into tofu-like blocks. The air still had the fragrance of her body. It was very very sweet, and it once made his bones go soft when he took a breath of her scent. He walked briskly to the closet and opened the door in a swish. He had a quick look; all of her clothes were still intact. Zhou Dayuan shut his eyes forcefully. He turned his tall figure around, and lay back against the wall once again. He made a call. Hello, help me find Jian Hans current whereabouts. Yeah, she disappeared The room was tidied up. Her clothes are all still around. She does not seem to be going somewhere far away. You dont have to search the airports. Search for those long journey coaches Yes, I want to know the result. Now, right now! . There was a black luxurious vehicle that stopped before the entrance of a graveyard in X City. Zhou Dayuan came down from the car and followed the address given in the call to search for the location. It was already evening right now. The graveyard was full of trees. The autumn wind blew over, and a cold and brittle wind came over, chilling to the bone. His black handmade leather shoes stepped onto the parched muddy floor. He looked at a row of graves, and Zhou Dayuan stopped in his tracks. Jian Han was right in front of him. The woman was dressed all in black, she had a black coat on her with black flats. Her silky black hair was let down on her shoulders, and she had a tiny white flower on her ear. She was kneeling before a grave. She lowered her gaze. Her small white hand took a stack of paper money and was throwing it into the fire. He could not see her face clearly. She probably also did not have much of an expression. Her tiny, lonely figure was kneeling pitifully on the ground. Her black hair covered her small pale face that was like a piece of paper, and she looked absolutely listless. Zhou Dayuan had a look and had a deep frown on his face. He walked forward and slowly bent over, then he kneeled down beside Jian Hans side. He took the flowers in his hands and placed them before the grave in front of him. He recognized the picture on the grave. They were Jian Hans parents. In the past when they were dating, he had gone to their house. They were not considered to be a wealthy family in X City. They had a tiny clinic, but their family was the warmest and most loving family that he had ever met. At that time, it was the first time he had visited her home. He still remembered that she was red in the face when she was in the kitchen cooking with her mother. Her father held his hand as they sat in the living room. He was boasting how he treated all sort of weird illnesses that appeared in their vicinity over these few years. He had a smile on his face without saying a word, but her small head appeared from the door to the kitchen. Dad, dont say so much; havent you heard the idiom? You are teaching a fish how to swim! Her father was not teaching a fish how to swim! At that time, although he was only in his second year of his university studies, he had already managed to intern with the top royal hospital in England. He went to the operating theatre, and saved many. He was also a talented student from Oxford. Whatever weird diseases and illness, he was merely listening to them only. Her dad at that time froze for a moment, but he quickly broke out in laughter. This young girl! You are not even married yet, but you are in a hurry to defend him already? Her mother laughed and said, What do you mean defend him. We are going to be one family sooner or later. Her parents were extremely satisfied with him. That night, he slept in the guest room. She was sleeping in her childhood bedroom. He knocked on her door in the middle of the night, and she opened the door. At that time, Jian Han was 19 years old. She was really a pure, tender, and attractive young girl. In her own room, she was wearing a white tank top that showed off her belly button. She had a pair of shorts on. She was in a blur from her slumber, her almond shaped eyes were fogged up, and she coyly asked him what was the matter. He was a little embarrassed. The guest room he was staying in did not have an attached bathroom, and he wanted to pee. She welcomed him in. After he relieved himself, he stood inside her room and was unwilling to leave. His gaze was attracted to her tight and beautiful abdomen. He obviously knew that he was not supposed to look, but he still sneakily looked at her shorts. The black shorts wrapped around her white thighs, and her white tank top accentuated her attractive figure. At that time, her face was red, and she glared at him quickly. Zhou Dayuan, you are not allowed to look! Oh. He turned around. But the sound of light footsteps rang out behind him. There was a soft, fragrant figure that directly plastered itself on his back and hugged him tight. The youthful girls voice was extremely sweet and cloying as she said, Zhou Dayuan, did you get foolish from studying too much medicine? Are you a fool? You are really not looking after I did not allow you to look. His breathing turned hurried. He turned around and directly pushed her onto the bed. Ay! She hit him and said, What are you doing? He bent over to kiss her. I am proving that my brain did not become foolish. She gurgled in laughter. she hugged his neck, and they rolled into a bundle on the bed. Eh, Zhou Dayuan, let us come to an agreement first. I am only allowing you to kiss me since you performed well today. You are not allowed to touch me. If you do, I will get angry. My parents are around. You leave after kissing me. Okay okay. At that time, even if she wanted his life, he would give it to her. They were so happy. They were youthful, and because they liked each other, they used force to hug each other tight. They could not help but stretch their hands out. She would stretch her feet out to kick him, afraid that they were making too much noise. He tugged her childish blanket as he covered the both of them. The earth was so huge, but they happily thought that the beautiful things in life would be stopped right there. Zhou Dayuan looked at the people on the grave. His expression was polite as he said, Dad, Mum, I am very sorry that I am only coming to visit you now. I have married Jian Han already. She is pregnant now. Dad, Mum, you do not need to be worried. I will treat her well in the future, with all of my heart, for my entire life. Jian Hans face was pale as she burned the paper money. She did not lift her gaze up. Her body was frozen and hard as she said, What are you doing here? Youshould leave. The womans voice was not coy and soft anymore, but it was cold and distant. Zhou Dayuans eyes were very dark. His handsome face was full of pain. He stretched his hand out to receive the paper money, then gently asked, How long have you been kneeling for? It is cold here, stand up quickly. I will burn it. Hand over the filial piety duties that we should be doing over to me, in front of Dad and Mum. The biggest comfort that you can give them is to take care of your own body. The weather was cold. The cement was hard. She was only slightly over a month pregnant. If she kneeled down for a long time, it was easy for her to have a miscarriage. She did not have a good expression on her face. As a doctor, it was easy for him to know. Did she not want the child in her stomach anymore? Jian Han took her hand back, not allowing him to touch her. Her emotions were too obvious as she said, You didnt understand me, I asked you to leave! Zhou Dayuans features on his handsome face also darkened. He stretched his arm out to pin her shoulder. Okay, I will leave, but you stand up to do this. Stop kneeling already. She pushed his arm away and lifted her head up. Her almond-shaped eyes were pale and empty. Because she was overly emotional, she lowered her volume. Her eyes were red, and she tried to reason with him, It is my parents death anniversary today. Can you not be here, and let me have a quiet time to myself? The woman seemed to be on the brink of tears. Zhou Dayuan looked at her gaze calmly, and looked at her looking at him as if he were an enemy. This moment, he was sure that he sawhate in her eyes. Chapter 429 Zhou Dayuan closed his eyes. He stood up, and his large hands that were at his sides were kneaded into fists as he turned around to leave. Hearing the sound of his footsteps, Jian Han could not control the tears in her eyes anymore. Her tears trickled down onto the floor. Jian Han thought that he left, but he came back very quickly again. Her soft, slim waist was hugged by his arm. He lifted her up, and when she knelt back down again, her thighs felt a soft material. He had taken a soft, thick cushion and placed it below her. Jian Han bit her pink bottom lip. She did not say anything. Zhou Dayuan also did not say anything. He put her down before turning around to leave. Jian Han knew that he did not go too far. She could see his shadow in her peripheral vision. He was standing far away, underneath a large tree. There was a spark, and he held a cigarette between his fingers as he smoked. He did not know how much time had passed, until the ground below him was littered with cigarette butts. The woman in the distance stood up. She was probably numb from kneeling down. It was hard for her. It took much strength to stand up. She lowered her head down as she walked over in his direction. Zhou Dayuan threw the half burnt cigarette in his hands onto the ground. He stepped on it with his leather shoes. He went forward and walked over to face her. He frowned and asked, Is it cold? Do you want me to hug you? Actually, he did not want to ask her if she wanted him to hug her. His wife, his sons mother couldnt he hug her whenever he wanted? But she was so different today. She put her guard up against him so strongly while she resisted him. He did not dare make her angry. He had to seek her approval when he wanted to touch her. Jian Han cast her head down for the entire duration. She did not bother with him. She went out of the graveyard and walked over to the nearby long distance coach bus terminal. They walked one after another. The black luxury business vehicle followed behind slowly. Zhou Dayuan looked at the womans frail and weak back profile. He moved the corners of his lips lightly as he said, Jian Han, dont be like this, okay? You kneeled down for a long period of time and walked for such a long distance. Our son Cant you pamper him a little? You dont want me to touch you. It is okay if you dont want to see me. You board the car, and I can take the bus back home. Jian Han did not say anything. The words said in the graveyard just now had spent all of her remaining energy. She walked on in a daze. All she could see before her was colourless, and maybe she did not hear what he was saying at all. Zhou Dayuan was panting. The times that they parted with one another were a form of torture for him every single day, and now, he realized that the torture back then were not considered to be anything at all. He took out his phone and said some simple words. The large coach that was returning to T City stopped beside Jian Han quickly. The door of the large coach was open, and the driver called out, Young lady, are you going back to T City right now? I can take you there. Jian Han cast her head down and went onto the bus. She chose a window seat as she sat down. Zhou Dayuan looked at the large coach leave before his eyes. Young Master. The back door of the luxurious business sedan was opened up. Young Master, board the car then. Zhou Dayuan sat inside, and the luxurious business sedan trailed behind the large coach. The man in the back seat crossed both of his thighs elegantly. He leaned his head back onto the seat. His handsome face looked pale. He drooped his left shoulder weakly by his side, and the sleeve of his black suit was all stained with red blood. Young Master, did you hurt your arm? Lets go to the hospital to bandage it then. We will not lose track of Young Madam, but your injury is important. This is the hand that you use to do surgeries with. The most expensive hands on this earth probably had to be the exquisite hands of a surgeon. They used them to hold the surgical knife to save the injured and the sick with their hands, and solely their hands. Zhou Dayuan curled up the corners of his lips lazily. He had a thin smile on his face. All he could imagine in his mind was her icy little face in the graveyard. With this situation right now. How long did she want to sustain this for? If his hand was disabled, would her heart hurt? Jian Han ah, Jian Han. Why would the years that we were in love with one another, the blissful times were always so short. Why between him and her, was it always so.depressing? Zhou Dayuan closed his eyes, and could not help but say the words casually. There is no need. After they returned back to T City, it was already nightfall. They went into the condominium one after another. Jian Han went upstairs, and Zhou Dayuan looked at her duck into the blankets, then he went downstairs and headed into the kitchen to make dinner for her. She probably has not eaten anything all day. Zhou Dayuan cooked up some food. He fried a bowl of Yangzhou fried rice and made another bowl of tomato soup with egg, then he placed the dishes onto the meal tray as he headed into the room. He kneeled on the bed with one knee. The womans long fan-like eyelashes were closed quietly. She was sleeping, and her breathing was so weak that it was almost nonexistent. Zhou Dayuan stretched his right hand out and realized that he was shaking. These past few years, it was the first time that he saw her soulless behaviour. He was afraid. He was really afraid. He touched her small face. Her face was very cold. Shed been under the blankets for such a long time, but she still did not have any warmth to her. Still, the womans skin was natural, both soft and velvety. He touched her for a moment. She did not resist him. Zhou Dayuans frown on his face disappeared. The corners of his lips curled up. He sat on the bed, and he pulled her into his embrace. His left hand touched the air conditioner remote control. He used his right hand to cup her. His kisses landed all over her face. He kissed her intimately on her neck as he lovingly said, Wifey, what went wrong today? Why did you treat me like that? I heard what happened to Dad and Mum. You are in a bad mood, but dont torture your own body. Do you know how much my heart hurts? Your body is so cold. I have switched on the heater. You should have your meal obediently, and after that, I will carry you as you sleep. He switched on the heater, and he used his right hand to turn her small face to face him, wanting to kiss her lips. But he did not get to kiss her, because the small woman in his embrace turned her small face away and did not allow him to kiss her. I want to sleep. Can you go? Zhou Dayuans gaze turned dark. He understood it already. Actually it was not that she did not resist him just now, but she did not have the strength to resist him anymore. His large hand that he placed on her small face froze for a moment. He stood up and let go of her. He placed a soft pillow behind her back and handed the bowl and chopsticks over. Okay, I will go, but you have to have your meal first. I will go after you eat. Jian Han did not lift her head up. She stretched her hand out obediently to take the utensils in her hands, and she ate her meal obediently. She did not say a single word, and her frail and weak behaviour looked just like a puppet. She ate just a small bite of rice, and the woman had a frown on her face. She did not get to cup her chest in time, and she bent her waist down and started to vomit violently. She had not eaten for the entire day. All she vomited was bile water. After she vomited all of the bile water, she started to choke, and all of the tears in her eyes quickly flowed out. Zhou Dayuan was flustered. He bent over to pat the womans back quickly. Jian Han, dont vomit anymore, okay? Control it a little yourself. I will get some water for you. He got some water, and the woman stopped vomiting. He ran into the washroom to get a wet towel, and he carefully wiped her small face. The womans face was extremely pale. The green blood vessels on her smooth skin could be seen clearly. She shut her eyes, as she used her small hand to tug his sleeve as she negotiated with him. I dont want to eat anything today. Can I not eat today? I am not hungry at all. Can you go? I dont want to look at you. She said that she did not want to see him numerous times today. Zhou Dayuan felt that he was already used to it already. He nodded his head and said, Okay, I will go. If you dont want to eat, then dont eat. I will not force you. You should go to sleep obediently. Call me if theres anything you want. Jian Han, I will listen to you. I will agree to anything that you want to do, but there is something; dont miscarry our son in your belly. Otherwise, I do not know what I am capable of doing. The woman did not say anything, her body as frail as she could fall down in the next moment. Zhou Dayuan helped her lay down, and he covered her up with the blankets properly. He bent over and took the dirty dishes on the carpet, then went to the balcony to open a small gap. He switched the ceiling lights in the room off. He left a lamp on, then he left. He walked into the kitchen and threw all of the dishes and soup into the rubbish bin. He was angry. His defined, handsome features were all tight. He had a frown on his face. Although he looked calm on the outside, these years of his refined education had taught him much about control. He was past the age to throw a tantrum due to anger. There was a white light in the living room. The white light was cold, and it shone on the man. He wore his shirt and trousers as he stood at the side of the sink, and he focused as he did the dishes. The light dragged his long shadow even longer. At this moment, it was sunset, and his warm body looked extremely cold. And so lonely. After doing the dishes, he walked into the living room. He held a first aid box in his right hand. He sat on the sofa and had to treat his injury on his left shoulder. He would not let himself be disabled. He still had a wife and a child to take care of. The white shirt on his left shoulder was stained red with blood. The cloth stuck onto his wound. He took scissors to cut half of the sleeves. That motorcycle had crashed into him in a hurry, and although he did duck away slightly, his shoulder still crashed onto the bike. His shoulders were very painful, and he knew that during the entire journey, he had a broken glass shard stuck in his shoulders. He took out some tweezers. With his professional hands, it was easy for him to pick out the pieces of glass. Probably due to the high amount of pain, after he picked the pieces of glass out, his face was pale as he collapsed onto the back of the sofa. He panted for a moment. He managed his wound calmly, applied medication, and used the gauze to bandage it. After finishing all of the steps, his thighs crossed over one another lazily. He held a cigarette in his right hand, bit in his mouth, and lit the lighter up. He smoked on and off. His left hand was placed horizontally across the back of the sofa. He lifted his head up and thought of the happy times that they had last night. It was on the same position on the sofa. She had sat on his thighs as she buried herself in his embrace, and she was igniting fires everywhere. At that time, her eyebrows were all curved up, and she called him Hubby sweetly. He curled the corners of his lips up as he laughed lightly. The entire cold living room was ringing with his self mocking laughter in the lonely night, and he closed his eyes. The next morning Jian Han opened her eyes slowly. She turned her small head to look around her surroundings. She was in the bedroom. She stretched her small hand out to touch her side. There was no one by her side; Zhou Dayuan was not around. Jian Han lifted the blankets as she went down from the bed. She slipped her small snow white feet into the light pink slippers, then she opened the doors and went downstairs. After heading into the living room, she saw the man sleeping on the sofa. Zhou Dayuan closed his eyes as he slept. He did not lay down, and his lazy figure lay on the sofa. The shirt and trousers on his body were already extremely crumpled, but this did not affect his warm and elegant aura on him at all. The morning sun streamed through the French windows and spewed inside, and those bright rays of the golden sun were all over his body. There was light stubble on his handsome jaw, and he looked superior and attractive, like a mature man. Jian Han looked at him for a moment and quickly noticed the injury on his shoulder. He did not change out of his white shirt, so the sleeves of his shirt were dotted with bloodstains. It was wrapped up with a thick layer of gauze, and he probably treated the wound simply yesterday. Chapter 430 Jian Hans clear and sparkling almond shaped eyes were full of confusion and pain. She went upstairs, and when she came back down, there was a clean white shirt in her hands together with a soft, warm towel. She sat beside him. Her actions were gentle as she tried not to wake him up. She used the towel to wipe the bloodstains, before lifting her small white hand up to help him remove his dirtied clothing. She just undid two buttons, and er small head was touched by a large hand. A gentle, hoarse voice rang out in her ears, Wifey Jian Han answered him as she lifted her gaze up. She saw his clear and dark gaze. His sparkling eyes had a touch of a smile in them. He was very gentle, like a shining star on a summer night. Jian Han curled the corners of her lips up, and coyly replied, Hubby, you are awake? Zhou Dayuan used his fingers to brush the white and supple skin on her face. He looked at her smile. Wifey, is this a dream? Jian Han heard his words and the tip of her nose turned sour quickly. There was a layer of fog in her clear eyes. She shook her head and said, Its not. After she spoke, her small head was taken deep into his embrace. His injured left shoulder nudged her shoulder, and he slowly let go. He buried his face in her tender neck, closed his eyes, and took a whiff. He was satisfied as he exclaimed, Wifey, this is great. This is not a dream. I just opened my eyes, and saw you by my side again. Jian Han used both of her small hands to tug the corner of his shirt. Hubby, you let go. I saw that you were injured. How did you get injured? Let me help you change your bandage. Also, the shirt that you are wearing is dirty already. Go take a shower in the bathroom. After you shower, we. Jian Han, the man said hoarsely and softly, interrupting her. Can I confess something to you? What? Jian Han did not know what he was going to say. Can I confess something? I do not dare to let go of your hand right now, because I am still afraid that this is still a dream. Seven years ago, you left me. I searched for you for a whole seven years. When I opened my eyes every morning, I almost could see you seated beside me on the bed. You were smiling so warmly at me just like how you did in the past, but when I sat up, it was only then that I realized that you disappeared again. Jian Han felt her face become wet. It turned out that the tears in her eyes had already trickled down. She stretched her hand out slowly and hugged his sculpted waist. She hugged him tight. Hubby, I am sorry The man did not hear her words as he was speaking and answering himself. Jian Han, did you know why I was angry with you before? That was because there was a night I received a call and heard that you were about to go back to Singapore with Tang Fan, and I was crazy with anger and raging with jealousy. Also, yesterday afternoon, did you know why I brought you to the hospital that you were working at do your checks? That was because I wanted all of the friends that you knew to know that you are my wife now, you are pregnant with my son right now, and you belong to me entirely. I used this method to persuade you to stay by my side. I wanted to tell the whole world that you belong to me. Only by doing this, only then would I have the feeling of safety. Jian Han, I am really afraid already. I am afraid that you would leave me again. The things that happened yesterday, I know even if I ask you, you would also not let me know, then just being like this is fine. We have promised one another. In the future when you are angry at me or are being distant with me, when I close my eyes and open them again, you are nice towards me again. I can pamper you without any conditions, but you have to give birth to our son and stay obediently by my side. Every day in the future, I want to spend my days together with you. Jian Hans face was covered in tears. She choked up in his embrace. Even though he had never mentioned it before, she knew that her departure seven years ago had left him with much trauma inside his heart. He was not a god; he would also be afraid. What call did he answer? His thoughts when he arranged for her to go to the hospital for a medical check-up, that was because he was in a state of extreme nervousness. He was so flustered, and he did not know when he would open his eyes again, and she would disappear before his eyes once again, like the bubbles under sunlight. But Zhou Dayuan ah, Zhou Dayuan. Maybe he would never find out. The reason why she left seven years ago, this was a secret buried deep inside her heart. This was her most sincere and most humble form of love she had for him. Everything that she once had in her life, and she gave everything to him. She gave herself entirely to him. But love could not be expressed in words. Zhou Dayuan let go of her shoulders, and used his two large hands to cup her small face that was covered in tears. He kissed her tears slowly and gently. He placed his forehead on her and lovingly nudged her. Jian Han, I love you. 13 years of love, it was all deeply entrenched in his bones, and he could not forget it for a single moment. Jian Han paused as she choked up. She lifted her gaze to look at him. His handsome face was nearby, and the bright sunshine gave him a mesmerizing, exquisite layer. She nodded her head as she said, Yeah, I know. I always knew. Zhou Dayuan closed his eyes. He was satisfied and joyous, and he said, My hand is fine. I handled it yesterday. Are you hungry or not? What do you want to eat? I will make it for you. Jian Han kept the sadness in her heart at bay, and she fluttered her long fan like eyelashes before she softly replied, I want to eat noodles. Okay. Zhou Dayuan stood up and headed for the kitchen. Jian Han organized the first aid box on the coffee table. He was a doctor. He was clear where he was hurt. Although her heart hurt, she was also secretly relieved. When he went to the hospital later, they definitely had to bandage his wound properly. She placed the first aid box in its original spot, and she saw the bin beside the coffee table had glass shards dotted with blood stains. She froze for a moment and went to look at the man inside the kitchen. Zhou Dayuan was boiling water at that time. The water boiled and he was preparing to put the noodles down. At this moment, he felt there was a softness at his waist, and the small woman hugged him from behind. He curled the corners of his lips and did not turn his head back. He held her small hand in his left hand and weaved his fingers into hers. He laughed and asked Whats wrong? Jian Han pouted her pink lips and unhappily asked, How did you injure your arm? When did you get hurt? You dont want your hand anymore? She was also a doctor. He had glass shards in his arm. He probably was injured yesterday, but he dragged it out and only went to handle it last night. Wasnt he afraid of getting an infection? His hands were the ones that were holding surgical knives, and could not have any problems. I didnt think too much of it yesterday The man answered vaguely, and continued, When I felt that you seemed to not want me anymore, you didnt want our son anymore. If that was the case, why would I still want my hand? These past few years, I ve gone to many operating theatres, and saved numerous patients, but yesterday, I was selfish for once. If I could not even save myself, what do I have in me to be saving others? Jian Han placed her small face on his handsome back as she nudged him. She was clear about what kind of person he was inside her heart. These few years, he spent much effort in pharmaceutical research, and he was proficient in his medical skills. He had good character, and he had a heart that was both benevolent and humble; saving others was the responsibility on his shoulders. The mans hand impacted so many people on earth. But yesterday, he gave up on his own responsibilities. He did not want anything at all. He was all alone as he felt extremely depressed and in large amounts of pain. He did not find any hope on earth. Otherwise, he would not behave like that at all. Hubby, didnt you fly to England yesterday? How come you didnt go? If you dont go, is it okay to do that? Yeah, its fine. Zhou Dayuan shook his head. It really was fine. The worst case was that his name was slightly tarnished. The next time he saw those elders, he had to look at their bad expression on their faces. The water was about to boil, and Zhou Dayuan took a few steps and coaxed her gently. Wifey, let go. I will go get the noodles. The woman did not move. The small hands that she used to hug his waist were even tighter than before. Zhou Dayuan lifted his eyebrows up. He was already in a good mood and liked her being close to him. He turned around and used his right hand to cup her small, palm-sized face in his hand as he said, Whats wrong, are you pitying your husband? Yeah. Jian Han nodded her head forcefully as she took the white shirt in her hand and raised it up. Change your shirt. He was dressed in a blood stained shirt. The opening of the sleeve was already cut open by him, and he looked like a disheveled royal at the moment. Okay, I will listen to Wifey. Zhou Dayuan took the white shirt in her hands. But he did not take it, because the woman withdrew her small hand. Zhou Dayuans eyes lit up, and there was a smile on the corners of his lips as he looked at her with happiness in his eyes. Jian Hans almond shaped face had a shy look. In his gaze, she went on her tiptoes slowly and lifted her hand to undo the buttons on his shirt. One button, and another one As she removed his dirtied shirt. Jian Han did not know where to place her gaze. He was always the type to look slim when he was dressed, but when he removed his shirt, he was muscular. His warm exterior also hid a sculpted masculine body. He had a slim waist, and exquisite six pack abs. Jian Han shyly drooped her head down and looked at the floor. At this moment, two large hands came under her armpits. She took a step forward, and she perched on his chest. He was against the glass counter. He softly asked, You were taking the initiative. Why are you dampened now? Wifey, dont you miss me? Jian Hans soft fingers touched his muscles on his chest. It was hard and firm. Her small hand climbed stealthily onto his broad shoulders, and she took the initiative to kiss him. Zhou Dayuan used his right hand to pin her soft waist, and he used his left hand to go behind his back to turn off the fire. He had a frown on his face as she kissed him for a moment. He went to suck her lips, and as he sucked for a moment, he felt that it was not enough. He panted as he kissed her tender neck. Wifey, I want to take a shower. Huh? She wanted to retreat a little. The next second, the many picked her up. Lets shower together. These three words made Jian Hans face turn red immediately. She took a small fist to hit him for a moment, but she was unable to do so. The man was laughing above her head, and she shyly used both of her small hands to cover her own face. She secretly buried her head into his embrace. In the hospital Yue Wanqing stood at the side of the bed. She took a towel to wipe grandmas hands and face, and she accompanied her to chat for a bit. It was already the fourth day, and grandma had yet to wake up. Yue Wanqing let out a sigh beside the bed. At this moment, the door of the hospital ward opened up, and Zhou Heng walked in. Yue Wanqing saw him and stood up quickly. She greeted him politely. Old Master Zhou. Zhou Heng nodded his head, and he had a benevolent expression on his face as he softly said, You are here again? These past few days, you have been accompanying her in the hospital. You still stay up at night. I have seen everything that you have done. A few days ago, it was us who misunderstood you. I hope that you wont take it to heart. My son and daughter-in-law are a bit rash in their temper. Yue Wanqing shook her head, smiled, and said, I have long forgotten about those trivial matters. Okay. Zhou Heng looked at Grandma who was lying on the bed and emotionally said, I have been married to Xiao Hui for almost 50 years now. As if in the blink of an eye, we are all old now. My memory is fixed to a time long ago. At that time, our Dou Dou was only six years old. She stood in a sea of dandelions and was running around happily in the sunshine. Yue Wanqing let out a smile as she said, At that time, the thing that she was chasing after was not dandelions, but she was chasing after the happy times that were slipping through her fingers. Chapter 431 Zhou Heng did not manage to hear what Yue Wanqing said clearly. He asked, What did you say? Oh, nothing. Yue Wanqing shook her head and said, I was thinking, Old Master Zhou and Old Madam Zhou have been searching for Dou Dou for 40 years now. I believe that if Dou Dou knows about it, she would definitely be very very happy, because she did not get dumped by her family. Although she was an orphan, she had parents who loved her so much. Zhou Heng noticed that Yue Wanqing looked a little depressed as she spoke. She also seemed to be happy at the same time. These two emotions were combined on her face, and it made her refined features look even more warm, and he looked on in a blur. A particular spot in his heart was moved, and he felt very soft. Zhou Heng still wanted to speak, but at this moment: Knock knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air, and Zhou Dayuan walked in. Grandpa, the results of the DNA test are in. Zhou Dayuan handed the report over to Grandpa. Dad. What a coincidence. A few people came into the room. Zhou Dao, Kong Lan and Tong Li all arrived behind him. Tong Li came forward quickly. She stretched her hand out to hold Zhou Hengs elbow as she said, Dad, are the results from the DNA test in already? Am I actually your biological daughter or not? Zhou Heng looked at the last page of the report carefully. There was surprise and joy on his smiling elderly face, Dou Dou, you are really Dads daughter. Really? Tong Li listened on and jumped up immediately to give Zhou Heng a large hug. Dad, this is great, I have finally found my biological father! Do you know how many hardships I went through these past few years. My husband despised that I came from a poor background. He would hit me whenever he drank, and even my mother-in-law saw that I didnt have any parents and would make life difficult for me because she looked down on me. Dad, will you protect me in the future? Zhou Heng patted Tong Lis back as he said, I will, of course I will. With me around, no one will dare to bully you. At this moment, Kong Lan came forward and said, Dad, congrats for finding Older Sister Dou Dou. I have seen both you and mum search for Dou Dou all over the world. We were all worried for you. This is great news! We have found Older Sister Dou Dou. Dad, our Zhou family should throw a lavish party and officially acknowledge Older Sister Dou Dous identity. This. Zhou Heng hesitated and said, Xiao Hui is still in the hospital, we should still wait for Xiao Hui to wake up before holding any party Dad! Zhou Dao said with an awkward smile on his face. The biggest dream that Mum had in her entire life was to look for Older Sister Dou Dou. Now that we have found Older Sister Dou Dou, Mum would definitely hope that you would officially reveal Older Sister Dou Dous identity. Who knows, maybe when we officially reveal Older Sister Dou Dous identity, Mum might wake up. Zhou Heng listened and nodded his head. He looked at Tong Li and felt extremely bad for all the years of hardships that she had gone through. Okay, then we will let the butler organize the party. At this moment, Zhou Dao, Kong Lan, and Tong Li all broke out into a smile. Zhou Dayuan placed both of his hands in his pockets. He turned around to look at Yue Wanqing who was seated beside the bed, and he nodded his head. Yue Wanqing turned to look at Grandma who was lying on the bed. She perched by the side of grandmas ear as she softly said, Grandma, did you know about it already? If I am, then I would need you to wake up quickly. We have been separated for 40 years already. The person that you have been looking for 40 years has always been by your side, could you actually not want to open your eyes to have a good look? Mum The Zhou family party was held in a large and luxurious location in T City. The party consisted of all of the elites and media journalists. The occasion was grand and elaborate. Lu Dinghua and Song Yajing both attended the party, and they were accompanied with Little Qinwen who was already ten months old. They came to Zhou Hengs side, and they raised their glass of red wine towards him. Old Master Zhou, congrats for finding your daughter. Zhou Heng looked good. He was in a good mood. He patted Lu Dinghuas shoulders, smiled, and said, Thank you, I have reaped what I sowed As he spoke, Zhou Heng looked at Lu Qinwen. His clouded and elderly eyes were bright and sparkling as he bent his waist down to play with Little Qinwen. This must be Little Young Master Lu. He is really getting more handsome as he gets older. His genes are so strong. He will definitely be much more handsome than Shaoming when he is older. Little Qinwen held a large grape in his hands. He wore a white checkered shirt with a bow tie around his neck. He had a bowl haircut. His small face was pink and smooth. He knew about manners, even though he was only ten months old. He saw Zhou Heng, bent his waist down like a gentleman, and said in a childish voice, Great Grandpa, how are you. I am good, good. How are you? Zhou Heng had a benevolent look on his face, while he complimented him. Little Young Master Lu has been taught so well. We all love him more the more we see him. At this moment: Dad Tong Li ran out. She purposely dolled herself up today. She was dressed to the nines, and her normal old fashioned behaviour was held back. She pursed her lips together as she broke out into a smile. She looked at Little Qinwen and was shocked as she said, Whose child is this? He looks so beautiful. Zhou Heng held Tong Lis hand as he looked at Lu Dinghua. This is Dinghuas grandson, Little Qinwen. Come, Dou Dou, let me introduce you. This is Lu Dinghua. You can be considered to be childhood friends with Dinghua. I dont know if you remember it or not, but at that time, Dou Dou, you liked to chase after Dinghua as you played around calling him Older Brother. Zhou Heng recounted the happy times in his memory as he smiled. He really missed those times very much. Tong Li looked at Lu Dinghua, and her eyes lit up. If she were not wary of Song Yajing being around, she probably would throw herself onto him. Older Brother Dinghua. She pinched her voice as she called him. Lu Dinghua had three black lines running across his forehead. He felt nauseous inside his heart, but he did not express it on his face. He looked at Tong Li plainly and said, Dou Dou, how are you. Tong Li was very excited. She wanted to speak, but at this moment, Lu Dinghua stretched his hand around Song Yajings shoulders as he gently said, Little Qinwen likes to eat cherries right? We will bring him over. Okay. Song Yajing was elegant and poised. It was what the years of being the matriarch of the Lu family taught her. She held Little Qinwens hand, and the trio left. After they went far away, Song Yajing turned sideways to look at Lu Dinghua, she curled the corners of her lips up as she teasingly said, Why, did you have a childhood love with the Young Miss of the Zhou family back then. How come I didnt know anything about it? Lu Dinghua had a warm smile on his face. While he tried to recount his memories for a moment, The Lu and Zhou families have been friends for generations. It is true that I grew up together with Dou Dou, but at that time, she was very young. I dont have too many memories of her, but in my memory, Dou Dou was active and attractive, and did not look like that at all. She has changed way too drastically. Active and attractive? Song Yajing lifted her eyebrows up. You like her very much! Based on what I see, if the Young Miss of the Zhou family did not get lost, this arranged marriage wouldve been between you and her then! Lu Dinghua kneaded her shoulders as he said, You are jealous now? I dont remember it as a childhood love. I only know something aboutfalling in love at first sight. At that time, he fell in love with her at first sight. Song Yajings face turned red. She was displeased as she glanced at him. You are not being serious again. Lu Dinghua laughed upon hearing her words. At this moment, Song Yajing lifted her head to look at the entrance of the grand hall. Feeling weird, she said, Why are Shaoming and Qingwing still not here? The banquet is starting soon. They are probably on their way. As he spoke, the banquet started. The emcee walked onto the stage and said, Everyone, good evening. Thank you for coming to this banquet tonight. Today is the joyous occasion where our Old Master Zhou officially welcomes his daughter back to the family. Just as what everyone knows, Old Master Zhous biological daughter, Dou Dou, was lost 40 years ago. Today, 40 years later, Old Master Zhou has found his daughter. Thunderous applause rang out below the stage, and all of them congratulated him. Old Master Zhou, congratulations. The emcee said, I will invite Old Master Zhou to bring the Young Miss of the Zhou family, Dou Dou, onto the stage. The spotlights from the media outlets shone on the middle of the stage. Zhou Heng looked at Tong Li who was beside him, and he slowly stretched his hand to her. Tong Li was nervous as she broke out into a cold sweat. She secretly peeked at Kong Lan and Zhou Zhilei at the side, and only saw that they looked delighted, as they nodded their heads to her firmly. Tong Li swallowed her saliva, and she slowly stretched out her own hand. Bang! The doors of the banquet halls were pushed open. Wait a minute. Someone walked in. Zhou Zhilei saw someone come in, and her expression changed drastically. It was Ning Qing. She looked for Ning Qing and Lu Shaoming during the banquet just now. They were nowhere to be found, and she had a bad premonition. Now, her premonition proved to be true. Mum! She tugged Kong Lans hand secretly. Kong Lan was firm and confident. She looked extremely gracious as she curled the corners of her lips up. She smiled and said Dont be flustered, everything is all fixed. The more people are here, the better it would be. There will be something to show then. There were very many people around. Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing came. Everyone was taken aback. Young Master Lu, Mrs. Lu. There were others behind. Zhou Dayuan held Jian Hans small hand. Yue Wanqing pushed a wheelchair, and Grandma sat on the wheelchair. Grandma has awoken. Zhou Heng looked at Grandma and went forward quickly. Xiao Hui, you are awake now? Kong Lan saw what was happening and ran forward. She squatted down beside the wheelchair, and she stretched her hand out to hold Grandmas hand. Mum, you are finally awake now? I just knew that you would wake up when you saw Older Sister Dou Dou come back. This is great news! I was worried sick all this time! Slap! Grandma stretched her hand out directly to give Kong Lan a slap. Beast! Kong Lan was thrown onto the floor. This drastic change made the whole crowd go silent. The butler and bodyguards came out to control the crowd. Everyone do not take random photos. Because Old Madam Zhou is awake, the banquet will be delayed. We will need everyone to cooperate with us. Inside the room, everyone was gathered inside. Zhou Heng kneeled down in front of Grandma. He placed the blanket over Grandmas thighs, and he gently said, Xiao Hui, you are finally awake now. Everything is well as long as you are awake. Come, let me introduce you. This is our daughter Dou Dou. We have found Dou Dou, and you will definitely be happy when you see her. Zhou Heng stretched his hand out to call Tong Li over. Tong Li stood by Kong Lans side the whole time. She saw Zhou Heng calling her over, and she tried to be brave as she stepped forward. She stood by the side of the wheelchair as she stuttered, Mum Mum Who is your mother? You better correct how you address me! Grandma threw a stack of photos at Tong Lis face as she gritted her teeth in anger. Who is our Dou Dou? I dont know even where a dog like you came out from. You are not even ashamed to address me as your mum? Tong Li had a look at the photos. She was shocked as she shivered from head to toe, her son was the subject of the photos. Her son was kidnapped at a warehouse. Mum, no Old Madam Zhou, what did you do to my son? I am begging you! My son is my life. Dont harm him. Zhou Heng could tell something was not right. His entire expression turned sinister, and he placed both of his hands behind his back as he chided Tong Li sternly. Speak; who are you? Zhou Zhilei felt her heart stop. She didnt think that this Tong Li would be so useless. She was a nobody whom she had found in a village. She did not see much in the world, and she admitted to everything once they scared her a little. Chapter 432 - The End Old Madam Zhou? Zhou Hengs expression turned dark. The reaction that people had during dangerous times was the most honest and true reaction. He looked at Tong Li and chided her softly. Who are you exactly? It was only then that Tong Li realized that she had exposed herself. She immediately changed her stance and ran over to tug Zhou Hengs sleeve. Dad, I am Dou Dou. I am your daughter. Have you forgotten that today is the day that you are officially welcoming me into the doors of the Zhou family once again? Dad, I know that Mum is unable to accept me for the time being. She has misunderstood me, but I beg you to ask mum not to touch my son. My son is also your grandson. Zhou Heng placed both of his hands behind his back. His clouded eyes did not lose their sternness as he looked at Tong Li. At this moment, Grandma laughed coldly. You are my Dou Dou? I think that you have not seen a mirror in your entire life? Grandma waved over the bodyguards standing beside her. Have someone cut off her sons pinkie finger. After that, cut his ring finger. Dont stop until this woman tells the truth! Yes, Old Madam. The bodyguards put the video on their phone in front of Grandma. A painful shriek came out from the video, Tong Lis sons finger was cut off mercilessly, and fresh blood trickled down from the wooden table and flowed into the dirty mud below. Kong Lan who was standing aside was taken aback. The Zhou family was not boasting when they held the title of being the king of wineries. They had their overbearing tactics, and even an old grandma who was dependant on a wheelchair was absolutely heartless towards anyone. She did not even blink when she ordered someone to chop off his fingers. Maybe it was because she did not have that last ace hand in her hand anymore and was long afraid, but now, other than wanting to laugh, she did not think of anything else. That Tong Li was already an unneeded tool of hers, and it looked like she was going strain relations with her today. As expected, Tong Li collapsed numbly onto the floor in shock and said, Old Madam Zhou, Old Madam Zhou, I am begging you! Dont harm my son She crawled forward to tug the ends of Grandmas pants. But she was unable to do so. She was kicked by the bodyguards as she rolled on the floor. Grandma had a stern expression on her face, and she said, Begging me has no use. Will you confess or not? Who asked you to pretend to be my Dou Dou? You have guts. What do you want from this? Tong Li burst out crying in fear, I will confess, I will confess. As long as you let go of my son, I will confess to everything. I am not Dou Dou. I am just an ordinary woman from the village. It was her; it was them Tong Li stretched her hand to point at Kong Lan, Zhou Zhilei and Zhou Dao. It was this family of three who came to look for me. They gave me money and asked me to pretend to be Dou Dou. They said that I would not be exposed. After they have inherited the estate of the Zhou family, they would give a sum of money to me I am also an innocent party. I was harmed by them too. Zhou Hengs sharp gaze scanned at Zhou Dao. He was panting vigorously, and his entire face was sinister and dark. Speak. Is all of this true? Was it you who asked her to come to pretend to be Dou Dou? Zhou Dao straightened his waist, and he looked at Zhou Heng. Dad, since things have already come to this point, then we will also admit to it now. Yes, it was us that looked for her to pretend to be Dou Dou. You! Zhou Heng grabbed the ashtray on the table and threw it directly in the direction of Zhou Hengs head. Zhou Dao turned his body sideways to duck away. He managed to escape, and the ashtray crashed against the wall and landed with a loud bang. Zhou Heng was shaking. He put one hand on his own chest. Painfully, he said, You are such atraitor! I shouldnt have adopted you back then! Lu Dinghua and Song Yajing both did not expect such a drastic change to happen today. Lu Dinghua stepped forward and patted Zhou Hengs back as he advised him, Old Grandpa, these things have already happened. Dont be angry anymore. Your health already in a bad state. From what I have seen, the most urgent thing right now is to look for the real Dou Dou. Thats right. Song Yajing carried Little Qinwen in her arms. The sound of the ashtray falling to the ground was too loud, and she was afraid that Little Qinwen would be shocked so she protected him tight in her embrace. Old Grandpa, Old Madam, the thing that is most important right now would be to look for Dou Dou. Little Qinwen was not afraid at all as his grandmother protected him in her embrace. He used one of his tiny white hand to lift his grandmothers hand away. Making use of both his hands and feet to crawl onto the floor, he ran in front of Zhou Heng and hugged Zhou Hengs thighs. He lifted his small head up, and his large eyes that were grape like were bright and sparkling as he said, Great Grandpa, Great Grandpa, how could you be so foolish? Didnt I tell you already that you are my Great Grandpa. His childish voice reverberated through the room loudly. Song Yajing did not listen carefully. She treated him playing around a kid and she went forward to carry him. Little Qinwen, dont make a fuss. Come, Grandma will carrycarry Song Yajings last carry was choked inside her throat. She froze entirely, and suddenly lifted her head to look at Zhou Heng and Lu Dinghua, who were both standing in front of her. Both Zhou Heng and Lu Dinghua had the same expression on their faces as Song Yajing. The three of them lifted their heads to look at Yue Wanqing. They saw Yue Wanqing kneeling beside Grandma, and Grandma was gently caressing Yun Wanqings head. Her face had long been covered with tears. The room was completely silent. It was so quiet that they could hear Grandma crying. Nobody dared to say a word. Everyone was in deep shock, and they were flabbergasted and mindblown by this heavy piece of news. Yue Wanqing was actually Zhou Hengs biological daughter? It turned out that Dou Dou was Yue Wanqing! Everyone present at hand felt that the world was really too small. Dou Dou turned around, and everyone was reunited again. It turned out that the person that they were always searching for was just by their side, and in the sea of people, Heavens had already made the best arrangement. Everyone thought of it carefully. It was really the case. Ning Qings intelligent and gentle character was like someone. Ning Qings natural talent in red wine was inherited from someone. It was inherited in her blood. Even if sparkling pearls were buried in the desert, they would still be sparkling. A persons noble bloodline would not change at all. Grandma was already choked up with tears. The senior citizen that had been in a coma for a week had her eyes sunk in deeply. She knew that one of her feet had already stepped into that happy word, and she had another leg in this world because she was mesmerized, and it was because she was unable to let it go. Grandma looked at Zhou Heng, and slowly stretched her hand out towards Zhou Heng. Dou Dous father Zhou Heng came forward and bent down beside Grandma. Grandma held Zhou Hengs hand and placed his hand on top of Yue Wanqings. The family of three held their hands together tight, and they would not be separated anymore. Dou Dous father, Wanqing is our daughter Dou Dou Zhou Heng looked at Yue Wanqing. His eyes were already moist. How did he dare imagine, and how did he dare recognize? The impression of Yue Wanqing in his head was? At the time during the red wine competition, he had learned of her innovation from Ning Qing. He was very curious about her. After that, in the hospital, she was warm and elegant in her behaviour, and she was very caring as she took care of Grandma. She had a daughter like Ning Qing, and a son in law like Lu Shaoming, and also Little Qinwen Her life was very perfect. Without him, her life could be so perfect. A father like him, he had never given her any fatherly love for 40 years. How could he not be guilty, and could he not be afraid to approach her but fear instead? Zhou Dayuan said, Grandpa, I tookAunts hair and yours to do a DNA comparison. Aunt really is your daughter. This is aunts childhood photo here. Zhou Dayuan handed a photo over to him, and it was taken when Yue Wanqing was eight years old. Zhou Heng looked at that smiling face on the photograph. It was exactly the same face that he had in his memories. She did not have the luxurious clothes of the Zhou family, but her smile was still so bright. Zhou Heng lifted his head and looked at Yue Wanqing. He stretched his hand out, and it was only then that he realized that his hands were shaking. The tears in his eyes were trickling down his face, Wanqing Dou Dou Good child Yue Wanqings tears blurred her vision. She tried hard to put a smile on her face. She was crying as she laughed. I still remember when I was seven years old, you carried me and asked, how about Older Brother Dinghua from next door? I said with a smile, Dad, how can you match me with such an old older brother. He was 12 years older than me. How could I want him? Also, I had not told you this secret; I once realized the older brother from next door liked to climb the walls to perch himself outside a dance studio to sneakily look at girls dancing inside when I was eight. He must be very perverted when he got older. She remembered it all. Her memories from 40 years ago, it all appeared before her when he called her Dou Dou. Everything that happened in the past came flooding back to her, and they were all of her happy childhood when she was pampered and loved. It turned out that she actually had a set of parents who loved and pampered her that much. Only in the future, in the sea of people, in the dust and dawn of the city, she forgot about them. Zhou Heng nodded his head. His hot tears rolled down his elderly face. It is my Dou Dou. Those words that you said when you were seven years old, it was a secret between father and daughter. Other than you and me, no one else knows about it. At that time, he had the intention. He wanted to marry his precious daughter off to Lu Dinghua. Lu Dinghua, who was at one side, nodded his head inside his heart. It was really Dou Dou who came back. At that time, he was 20 years old, and fell in love with Song Yajing at first sight. He climbed over the wall to the dance studio to look at her dance, and Dou Dou unintentionally witnessed it. At that time, he threatened her and told her not to leak the secret, but she turned her head and ran off. At that time, he did not understand why she ran off. Now, he understood why. She probably thought of him as a perverted thug from then on. She was afraid. Lu Dinguha looked at Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing, who did not say a single word at all. Maybe all of this was fated. Yue Wanqing wiped her tears. She looked at Grandma and opened her mouth to call, Mother She looked at Zhou Heng and addressed him as Dad. Okay Dou Douour good daughter. Zhou Heng and Grandma embraced Yue Wanqing in their arms. Ning Qing looked at her own mother and her grandparents all hugging each other as they cried. She took a tissue and handed it over. Mum, dont cry anymore. Grandma has always been in poor health. Dont make her cry even more. Today is a good day to be reunited with one another. All of you should be smiling. Yue Wanqing took the tissue and helped grandma wipe her tears off her face. Thats right. Qingqing is right. Dad, Mum, let us stop crying. In the future, our family will be together with one another. I will be filial to you two, and everything is still in time. Grandma stopped crying and said, Dou Dou, it is not too, but it is very late. We have been separated from one another. We have wasted so many happy times that we could have spent with one another. Who was the one who took you away at that time; who caused you to be lost? Say it. We will conclude it today! Zhou Heng was taken aback and quickly asked, Dou Dou, could it actually be someones plotting that you got separated away? Who was it that harmed you? Yue Wanqing stood up slowly, and she walked in front of Zhou Dao. 40 years ago, when you came into my house, your clothes were torn and tattered. It was my father who saved you from begging on the streets. I really treated you well with my heart, and treated you as my younger brother, but that day after school, I just wanted to return home, but you ran over and told me that my father was involved in a car accident and was sent to the hospital. I was anxious and did not wait for my car. I turned around and ran, and when I ran to the bend, someone blocked my mouth, and I was thrown into a van. It was you, right? Chapter 433 - The End With her words, everyone present on the scene was shocked. Zhou Dao was only so young at that time. Such young child knew how to kidnap someone else, so he must be so sinister and evil. Zhou Dao stood up straight. He did not feel regret at all. He slowly put on a smile on his face. He nodded his head and said, Yes, it was me! Slap! Zhou Heng came forward and hit him. Zhou Hengs eyes were red as he scolded him loudly. Beast! If I had known this early on, I wouldnt have saved you. I would have let you fend for yourself as a beggar! The corners of Zhou Daos lips were bleeding. He stretched out his thumb to wipe the blood off. There was no anger on his face. He looked at Zhou Heng with a sinister smile. His attitude was extremely wild. At this moment, Grandma snorted coldly and said, Not only is Zhou Dao a beast, even his wife, and even the daughter that he has given birth to are no good at all! Dou Dous father, I spent a night at Dou Dous home that night. The next morning, I called you early in the morning wanting to tell you this piece of good news, but Zhou Zhilei picked up the phone/ She told me that Id found a counterfeit good. She said that Dou Dou cannot truly return to the doors of the Zhou family. She even said that everything in the Zhou family belonged to her. She meant to use her words to provoke me; she wanted me to die! Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Zhilei. He stared at her with anger in his eyes. He was shaking with his anger as he said, Okay, this really proves that a daughter would be the same as her father. Your family of three is so evil. You dont care about giving back and being thankful. Youre all worse than beasts! Kong Lan laughed coldly. Dad, whats the point of saying all of this now? We are all grown up now. We are over the age of to be listening to you lecture us. Okay, you all are really amazing. Zhou Heng stretched his hand out to point at the main doors. I am inviting you all to get lost. Exit the Zhou family. As for the matter involving the kidnap of Dou Dou 40 years ago, I will not end everything right here. We will meet in court. I want to see what would you still have after leaving the Zhou family. Wherever I picked you up from 40 years ago, I, Zhou Heng will send you all back there! Zhou Daos eyes lit up. He believed everything Zhou Heng said right now. The fact that he was worth nothing after he left the Zhou family was true, but the key point was, how was he going to leave the Zhou family? Dou Dous father, what are you being so long winded with them for? Let someone come and chase them out first. We will settle our debts with them another day Grandma was too emotional. She had just awoken not long ago. It was bad for her health for her to experience intense emotions, and she did not have much strength left in her body. She touched her own chest, and suddenly bent over. Mum! Yue Wanqing turned her body around quickly. Mum, are you okay? Where does it hurt? Zhou Dayuan stepped forward, and he had a serious expression on his face while he solemnly said, Grandma had signs of fainting. She needs to rest immediately. We should all go home now. We will discuss what to do in the future at a later date. Okay. Zhou Heng agreed and he pushed the wheelchair personally. Lets go. We will go out first. Zhou Zhilei looked at the group of people who followed Grandma out, and she looked at Ning Qing and Lu Shaoming. Neither of them said a word for the entire duration, and she did not know what both of them were thinking. Zhou Zhilei curled the corners of her lips up, smiled, and said, Mrs. Lu, your grandmother fainted, and you are such a filial person. Why didnt you go and take a look at her? Ning Qing welcomed Zhou Zhileis gaze, and her beautiful and clear eyes had a sharp ferocity. Miss Zhou, Madam Zhou, President Zhou, I am waiting for all of you to speak. We have yet to speak about the main topic; how can I leave before then? Zhou Dao and Kong Lans facial expressions changed. They looked Ning Qing in the eye. There were some times that they were really jealous. They had not known whose intelligence Ning Qing inherited after all. Zhou Dao turned his body sideways. He looked at Zhou Heng who was about to step out of the main doors, and he said, Dad, you stay behind, we should have a chat. Ning Qings gaze lit up, and they were finally going to head to the main topic. Zhou Heng snorted coldly. He did not even turn his head and said, I dont have anything to say to all of you Grandpa, Ning Qing said to interrupt him. She had a beautiful smile on her face as she said, Since they want to have a chat, then the power of decision making in our hands. We can stay behind to hear them out, and we would not lose out at all. Ning Qing winked her eye playfully at Zhou Heng. Hearing his own granddaughter speak, Zhou Heng stopped in his tracks. Yue Wanqing took over the wheelchair as she pushed Grandma. Zhou Dayuan was beside them, and Zhou Heng felt secure. He turned back and went into the room. The room was left with the family of three, also the family of three here, and there were six of them in total. Zhou Heng had a frustrated expression on his face. It was obvious that he did not want to speak to them at all. These few years, he had sincerely treated Zhou Dao as his own son, and he never thought that Zhou Dao would betray him so badly. What do all of you want to say; if theres anything, say it quickly. Zhou Dao took a step forward. There was a smile on his face, Dad, you are also old in age. It is time for you to retire now. Zhou Corporation Red Wine needs a successor. All of the assets in your name also need a successor. Arent you considering writing a will now? Zhou Heng listened to these words and all of the blood in his body rushed towards his brain. All of you Grandpa, Ning Qing stepped forward quickly. She stretched her hand out to hold Zhou Hengs elbow as she advised him softly. Grandpa, you are not in good health. why dont take a seat to rest for a moment. If you believe in me, I can be your representative and speak to them on your behalf. Lu Shaoming also stepped forward. He did not have much emotion on his face. He looked just like how he would look on a usual day, cold and confident. He held Zhou Hengs elbow as he said, Old Master Zhou, have a seat first then. Let Ning Qing do it. Zhou Heng trusted Ning Qing very much. He followed Lu Shaoming as he sat down on the sofa. Ning Qing slowly walked over to face Zhou Dao. Her exquisite face was sparkling with an intelligent glow. Her beautiful eyes nonchalantly scanned Zhou Dao from head to toe. Her lazy voice had satisfaction in it. Although she did not take them lightly, when anyone heard her tone, it was slightly mocking as she said, Want to speak about assets with my grandpa? I dont find it weird. The beggar who has come out from a group of beggars, no matter how good the packaging is on the outside, it still cannot change the fact that he is still a beggar on the inside. Ning Qing, you! Zhou Zhilei was extremely furious. Miss Zhou is talking about me? Ning Qing looked shocked on the outside. I guess that in Miss Zhous dictionary, she has probably never heard of the meaning humble. I still remember clearly that Miss Zhou still looked down on how poor my family background was, but on the other hand, you were the Young Miss of the Zhou family. The funniest thing after all, you turned out to be the counterfeit product, but I was the genuine one instead. Zhou Zhilei, talking about family background and status, you are the daughter of a beggar. You are just a young beggar. You have taken the money of my Zhou family for 20 years, and I didnt fuss about it. I just treated it as giving it to the dogs, but you look; dogs all see their masters and still know how to bark and welcome them. Arent you not even up to the standard of a dog right now? The family of threes facial expression changed drastically, especially Zhou Zhilei, who clenched her teeth in anger. She always knew that Ning Qing was glib with her tongue, and a simple sentence from her insulted Zhou Zhilei from top to toe. The moment Ning Qing appeared, she had never disappointed anyone. Zhou Zhilei closed her eyes as she caught her breath for a moment, and it was only then she stopped herself from vomiting a mouthful of blood. Kong Lans face turned green. She would not have believed that Ning Qing stayed behind and could not guess that she had an ace up her sleeve. She was the champion just because she had the ace, and she had to have the upper hand. But she never expected that the moment Ning Qing came, she would turn the situation upside down, and she had firmly gave their entire family a tight slap to their faces. The meaning Ning Qing was trying to bring across in her words was very obvious; a dog would be fed by their master, so they should act like a proper dog. Kong Lans hands that she placed by her sides were tightly kneaded into fists. She controlled her anger temporarily. Mrs. Lu, it is still better for us not to waste time. We should go to the main topic directly. Sure, Ning Qing squinted her eyes. I never liked to say useless things, my grandfathers assets, it would belong to our Zhou family. Who are all of you considered to be? You! Zhou Dao was also anxious and flustered. He looked at Zhou Heng and said, Dad, you just want your assets but not your son right? Your assets and your biological son; you should just pick one today. Zhou Heng leaped up from the sofa in an instant. His entire face was full of shock and disbelief. What biological son? Ning Qing sighed in her heart, that DNA confirmation report Inside the relaxation room, Zhou Dayuan and Yue Wanqing worked with one another to bring Grandma onto the bed. Grandmas face was wax yellow, and she closed her eyes as she slept. Yue Wanqing worriedly asked, Doctor Zhou, my mother, she Zhou Dayuan shook his head and did not say a single word. Yue Wanqing got the message. Grandma was facing her end soon, and even the Gods were unable to save her. Jian Han looked on and felt sad inside her heart. She covered Grandma with the blanket and walked towards the sofa. At this moment, she saw that there was a pot of blue balloon flowers on the coffee table beside the sofa. She looked at Zhou Dayuan and had a beautiful and gentle smile on her face as she said, Dayuan, I will take this pot of blue balloon flowers out. You are allergic to these flowers. Yue Wanqing was taken aback when she heard her words. She asked, Doctor Zhou, you are also allergic to balloon flowers? Jian Han answered, Thats right, Aunty. It is also weird to speak of. There are thousands and millions of flowers on this earth, but Dayuan is only allergic to balloon flowers Ay, this is not right, Aunty. What do you mean by also? Are you also allergic to balloon flowers? Yue Wanqing did not say anything, as she looked at Zhou Dayuan. At this moment, Song Yajing walked over. Doctor Jian, Qingqings mother is in fact allergic to balloon flowers Aiyo, speaking about it now, I remember. It seems like Old Master Zhou is only also allergic to balloon flowers too Genes that are inherited are way too strong. All three generations all similarly allergic to one type of flower Song Yajing stopped in her speech. She thought of it suddenly; this was not right. Zhou Dayuans father Zhou Dao was not Old Master Zhous son at all! Then Zhou Dayuaninherited whose genes? The room became silent in an instant. Everyone looked at each other awkwardly as they silently guessed. Grandma was taken back to the Ning family villa. She spent the most beautiful times in her lifeand her last moments in her life there. Every morning when she woke up, she would see Dou Dous smiling face. Dou Dou would help her put on her clothes, shoes, and Dou Dou would squeeze the toothpaste for her in the washroom, and wring the towel. After breakfast, she would sit on the balcony to bask in the sunlight, and she felt the beauty of life in late autumn. She was very satisfied with her son in law Ning Zhenguo. The first few days she was there, Ning Zhenguo would serve her tea. She would accept it formally. She would say that you have married my daughter, and that is the bliss that you have gotten from the good deeds that you have gotten from your previous eight lives. She was not angry at her son-in-law at all. She laughed heartily, and he would reply with, Yes yes yes. Thank you mum for the 40 years. You have given me such a good wife, and given the Ning family such a good daughter. What more could she still say? She did not know that Ning Zhenguo had made a mistake once in his life. Of course, nobody would let her know about it. The most important thing in life was not to look back, but to look forward. What else could be more important that the bliss that she held in her hands right now? The thing that Grandma liked and was most proud of was her Little Qinwen. Little Qinwen was the combination of the good genes of the Zhou and Lu families, and he was absolutely cute and adorable. Chapter 434 - The End Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing rejected many work offers. They worked five days a week and took two days of rest. She sat on the wheelchair everyday while she looked at Little Qinwen hide everything that he did not like to eat. He took the chance when his Daddy and his Mama were not around to hand it over to her secretly for her to eat. She wanted to eat, but she did not get to eat it even once, because his Daddy Lu Shaoming had a pair of eyes in the back of his head. Even when he was reading the newspaper on the sofa, one expression in his eyes was enough Eat it yourself! After that, Little Qinwen snorted childishly and turned his head around to eat them up obediently. Grandma also like to watch Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing. Her granddaughter and grandson-in-law. Even when they looked each other in the eye, it was full of love, and she squinted her eyes as she thought to herself emotionally. It was still best to be young. She also knew that they would spend the most passionate feelings that they had for each other when they were young and turn it into everlasting love when they got old. She was relieved. As for Lu Dinghua and Song Yajing, she naturally had things to say to them. There was an afternoon with a sunset in the sky. Song Yajing took the initiative to come by her side, squatted down, and held her hand as she said, Grandma, I know everything that you want to say. In the past, I did not see the good points of Qing Qing. I was at fault. When I liked Qingqing, she was still not the young miss of the Zhou family. After that, I did not bully her for not having a good background. If you do not believe Shaoming, then I will guarantee, as long as I am here for a day, and as long as Little Qinwen is around, Qingqing would forever be the matriarch of the Lu family. She nodded her head, and was comforted. She did not think that the men would be fickle, but as a grandmother, she wanted to give her own granddaughter the best treatment and guarantee. Now, there wasnt much that she could do. As for Zhou Dao, Kong Lan and Zhou Zhilei, she asked Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng said everything was settled, and she was comforted. She let her heart be at ease, and now as the days passed, she felt her own life slowly disappear before her. Everything that she had once loved and hated, she would hand it all over to them. She did not have any more strength to worry anymore. As for the Zhou familys winery and their estate, that naturally belonged to her Dou Dou. Giving birth to her, the last thing she could pass down as treated as her love for her child. Of course, half of everything in the Zhou family would be given to Zhou Dayuan. In her heart, he was her grandson also. It was a beautiful, bright, and windy day. The entire family had lunch together, and Zhou Heng pushed Grandma onto the grass patch. Zhou Dayuan stood in the living room, watching the news on the television. For the past few days, all the outlets were reporting on Zhou Zhilei officially taking over the management of the Zhou family winery. The reporter held the microphone in her hands as she reported, Good afternoon, everyone. I am now at the news conference of the Zhou Corporation Winery. It is also the day that the king of wineries, Zhou Heng, will officially bid farewell at this dinner and dance. We know from our sources, everything in Zhou Hengs name will be transferred to his granddaughter, Zhou Zhilei. Zhou Zhilei would be the magnate in the world of red wine, and shell be worth billions The report was zoomed in on Zhou Zhilei. She was dressed in professional attire, looking experienced and neat. When she entered the venue, she was surrounded by bodyguards. The scene was grand and luxurious. There was a smile on her face, and she looked delighted. Zhou Dayuan had a cold, thin smile on the corners of his lips. How could she not be happy? It was everything in the Zhou family, and the entire Zhou family. At this moment, a large hand patted his shoulder. A deep and charming voice rang out. What are you looking at? Why are you smiling like that? Zhou Dayuan turned back to have a look, and Lu Shaoming was by his side. You came right on time. I have something to ask you; what is going on right now? Zhou Dayuan had both of his hands in his pockets and used his gaze to point at the television screen. Lu Shaoming lifted his handsome eyebrows up. His thin, dark-blue shirt made him look tall and attractive. He smiled without revealing any emotions as he said, Dont tell me that you didnt guess what happened? Between intelligent people, they did not have to explain it clearly. Yeah. Zhou Dayuan nodded his head and his warm eyes looked at the grass patch that was a distance away from him. Zhou Heng was pushing Grandmas wheelchair over there, and Little Qinwen was playing happily out front. I am a doctor myself. I would naturally know the meaning when two people are allergic to the same type of flower. Aunt inherited it from my grandfather, then who did I inherit it from? Otherthan my grandfather, who else could it be? My parents did not treat me too well or too poorly ever since I was young. To say it strictly, they did not bother with me, just as if I was a person who was not needed, but they treated Zhilei very well. They treated her as a precious baby as they pampered her Zhou Dayuan laughed as he mocked himself as his smile turned cold. I personally performed that DNA test. The results cannot be wrong. At that time, where did that strand of hair that Tong Li have come from? I did not understand it all. I am still unclear right now. How much hatred do my parents actually have, not considering the fact that they made Dou Dou lost, and also created an illegitimate child as they reared him up by their side. It was probably when they looked at me address my own biological father as my grandfather, and my grandmother, she treated a son that her husband had out of an affair as her own biological grandson. They probably felt that it was very funny. As he spoke, Zhou Dayuan looked at Lu Shaoming, How about my mother then? My biological mother. Lu Shaoming pursed his thin lips as he said, She died from complications when she gave birth to you. Zhou Dayuan nodded his head, and his expression was calm as he said, What kind of person was she? Lu Shaoming was silent and did not say a single word. Zhou Dayuan curled the corners of his lips up. You dont have to be wary of my pride and not say it. I can guess it myself. She was probablyin that type of business. My parents purposely made my grandfather drunk, and he was in a blur that night, and after that, they had me. My grandfather did not know about my existence, and my parents treated me as their biggest ace card. Dayuan. Lu Shaoming gently said, It is no use to care about this right now, there is no need to do so. The meaning behind Lu Shaomings words washe guessed it correctly. Zhou Dayuans tall figure moved about for a moment. He drooped his warm eyes downwards, and his voice got colder by the minute together with a touch of self mocking. Why do you have to give everything in the Zhou family over to them? Because, firstly, Grandma does not have many days left. We cannot tell Grandma your true background, and secondly, your biological parents, we cannot say it out loud. Zhou Dayuan expressed his understanding. What kind of person he actually was he was an illegitimate child who could not be exposed to the public. How could he let Grandma find out? If Grandma found out that the grandson whom she loved and pampered so much was actually her beloved husbands bastard of another woman, how would Grandma react? It would take Grandmas life. Grandmas life was bitter and hard, and they could not let her pass away feeling regret. Furthermore, he had such a biological mother with such a background; how could he let others know about it? He was lonely and arrogant in his life. He felt that other than Jian Han, he gave all of his best moments of his life to the operating theatre. He was not tired as he tried to help others and had a promising career in the medical industry. The white coat that he was wearing had others make their conclusions. Did he have enough love to love everything that was on this earth? There was no one who could bear to dirty his white coat. Peoples words were important. There was no one who hoped that he would become the topic of gossip whom others would discuss like the leading male character in a primetime television melodramatic soap opera. Zhou Dayuan understood. He understood everything. Grandma and him, even though he was an illegitimate child, both of them could be exchanged with the entire assets of the Zhou family. Zhou Dayuan did not say anything more. He turned back and left. After Zhou Dayuan left, Ning Qing walked over. She looked at Zhou Dayuans back profile and had a frown on her face, Shaoming, what did you say to Older Brother Dayuan? Does Older Brother Dayuan already know everything? Lu Shaoming nodded his head and said, Yeah. Ning Qing was still worried, and she said, I will go take a look. Someone that he always addressed as grandfather had suddenly turned into his own biological father. No matter who met with such a matter, they all needed time to digest it. Ning Qing wanted to go forward to comfort Zhou Dayuan. But a muscular arm appeared in front of her. Lu Shaoming blocked her, and the man laughed. He doesnt need to comfort him at this moment. Didnt you see where he was heading? It was only then that Ning Qing realized that Zhou Dayuan was heading for the guest room. In this period of time, Jian Han and him lived there, and Jian Han was inside the room now. Zhou Dayuan went to look for Jian Han. But Ning Qing was still worried. At this moment, the muscular arm that was blocking her body suddenly came to pin her soft waist. She turned around, and she was pulled into an embrace with the man hugging her from behind. Wifey, dont say but anymore. Dayuan is way more clear about this issue compared to you. Using everything that the Zhou family had in exchange for him, how could he not understand. Ning Qings senses were very quickly invaded with the clean and crisp scent that was on the mans body. She moved her small body around, wanting to escape from him, but his body was hard just as if it were made out of metal. She could not struggle at all. She could only looked at him with a displeased expression on her face as she blushed. Let go, there are people around. We might be seen by someone at any moment. Lu Shaoming did not let go. He had a frown on his face as he sternly asked, Wifey, letting everything in the Zhou family go to someone else, do you think that it is a pity? Ning Qing stopped moving. She curled her beautiful maroon lips up as she looked at him. Oi, Lu Shaoming, your wife is the Young Miss of the Zhou family, but now, this Young Miss has turned into an empty rack. You dont even have any time to be delighted. Do you think that it is a pity? Lu Shaoming placed his strong jaw on her shoulders and used force to nudge her for a moment. How come you are speaking as if as I knew that you were the Young Miss of the Zhou family when I married you? Ning Qing was feeling ticklish when he nudged her. She gurgled in laughter, and she winked her eye at the man. She placed both of her hands on her waist as she laughed coyly. You cant, Lu Shaoming. I am the Young Miss of the Zhou family now. We are on equal footing now. My position in the family has to be raised up. In the future, you have to listen to me. if I ask you to face the east, you would not dare to face the West. Lu Shaoming listened to her words and cursed softly. Little bastard, how long have I not taught you a lesson already? You are lacking one right now? Ning Qing noticed that the situation was not right. She was very helpless, and she lifted her legs and ran. Zhou Dayuan came into the room. Jian Han was standing on the balcony, and she had a little watering pot in her hands. She was watering a pot of flowers. She was dressed in a long white dress today. She had a small red shirt on the outside, and Zhou Dayuan looked at her slim, frail back profile. Her silk-like hair was tucked behind her ears. Her small plain, pale face had a pink aura to it. The coyness and gentleness of a woman was all apparent on her now, and she looked attractive and warm. Zhou Dayuan felt his heart soften. He lifted his long legs and hugged her firmly in his embrace from behind. Jian Han was suddenly attacked, and she froze for a moment, but when she had a whiff of the familiar and mesmerizing scent on his body, she softened her body. Her small white hand touched his large hand that he placed on her small belly. She smiled softly as she said, Whats wrong? You are hugging me the moment you come in. Chapter 435 - The End Zhou Dayuan closed his eyes. He buried his head into her tender neck as he sniffed her fragrance. Nothing much. You are my wife. I will hug you when I want to. Jian Han broke into a large smile. How could she not hear the childishness in his tone just now. Yes, I am your wife. No one is snatching me away from you. She coaxed him just as if he were a child. Zhou Dayuan snorted, and he came close to kiss her small, clean face as he said, Wifey, would you despise me then? Huh? Jian Han stopped watering the plants, and she turned back to look at him. Wifey, I am my grandfathers son. I am an illegitimate son. My mum was in the industry, and she had me for money. It turned out that nobody hoped for me to be born in this world. I was merely a chess piece from the moment I was born. There was shock in Jian Hans eyes. Actually since the day that she found out that Ning Qings mother had the same allergy of balloon flowers as him, she had also guessed it roughly, but her guess proved to be right, and she still felt shocked. Zhou Dayuan turned her soft and fragrant petite figure around. Her back was against the balcony, and he stretched out an arm to block her, to prevent her from touching the cold railing. He curled his other arm around her soft waist. He closed his eyes and used his nose to nudge her, then used his thin lips to go onto her red lips. He did not want to do anything at all in that moment, and only wanted to hug her silently. Jian Han stretched her two small hands to cup his handsome face. She smiled and said, It is even better this way. In the future, no one will look down on my background again and say that I do not match you. Zhou Dayuan opened his eyes slowly. He looked at the womans gentle, almond-shaped eyes. Her eyes were full of pity for him. He nodded his head, and there was a warm smile on his face. Yeah, this time, Im the one who doesnt suit you. Im the one out of your league. Jian Han broke out into a smile. She stretched her hand out to hug his muscular chest. Hubby, no one is able to determine their family background , but we can choose how we want to lead our lives. Grandpa and Grandma pampered you so much in the past. Ning Qing and Aunty have done this for you. All of them have treated you as family, furthermore, who said nobody anticipated your birth? If you were not born, would I have such a good husband, and would our baby have such a good father? Zhou Dayuan resolutely kissed her hair. He understood. He understood everything. He was already at this age. Identity and family background were all a formality. He was only a little upset and merely wanted to get some warmth and comfort from her. Yeah, I am unable to be fussy with what has happened in the past. I would also not do so. I only want you. With the family that you give me, with the son that you give birth to for me, and also the love that you give me, I am satisfied. Jian Han lifted her head. She kissed his jaw. Silly boy; he was really a big silly fella. Actually he was very similar to her. In this large earth, they were all lonely as they were only left with one another, but they were satisfied as long as they had one another. They would not trade it in for the entire world if they were offered it. Jian Han felt sweet inside her heart. She knew that he would get over it quickly with his character, and she suddenly noticed that he always called their child a son. Was he so sure that she had a boy inside her belly? Whether it was a son or a daughter, shed love the child. Their warm little family of three. They embraced one another for a moment, and Jian Hans almond shaped eyes froze. She stretched her hand out to push the man away. Dayuan, I forgot to water the cactus plant. When I woke up this morning, I saw that the cactus was a little wilted. I am going to take the watering can to bring some water over. Jian Han headed in the direction of the washroom. Zhou Dayuan froze entirely in his original spot. He looked at the pot of the cactus on the balcony, and also the small watering can that shed already half emptied. At this moment, Jian Han snuck her small head out. She asked, Hubby, did you see my watering can? I remembered that I left it on the sink just now After that, Jian Han was unable to continue with her words. She looked in the direction of the gaze of the man was looking at. Her watering can was on the balcony, and she just used it just now. As she froze up, Zhou Dayuan turned over slowly. Their gazes crashed with one another. One was taken aback, another was pale On the grass patch outside the villa, Little Qinwen was playing joyfully. Yue Wanqing took a blanket and knelt down beside the wheelchair. She pulled it over Grandmas thighs as she said, Mum, the wind is cold outside. Dont freeze out here. Okay. Grandma nodded her head. Her eyes were full of joy. Ning Qing was laughing behind them. Grandma, Mum is taking care of you just as if you were Little Qinwen. Thats right. Yue Wanqing continued, An elderly person at home is just like having a treasure at home. Our family has three treasures: Dad, Mum, and Little Qinwen. They are all treasures. Zhou Hengs pale white face had a benevolent and pampering smile on it. He kneaded Grandmas shoulders as he said, Xiao Hui, our childrens lives are going so well, and they are still so filial. You should be grateful for that. Thats right. Grandma lifted her gaze up to look at the blue azure skies dotted with white clouds above her head, and she softly muttered, I am grateful for it. At this moment, Yue Wanqing plucked a flower and handed it over to Grandma, Mum, this is for you. Grandma lifted her gaze to look; it was a Carnation. Carnation. Its meaning was benevolent and noble motherly love! Grandma stretched her hand out to receive it. At this moment, Zhou Heng helped her take it. He took the carnation and placed it on the side of grandmas ear as he tucked it into her white hair. Xiao Hui, you look really pretty. Grandma had a blissful and loving smile on her face. In her entire life, the thing that she did not regret one bit was that she married the man who stood behind her. The thing that she was most proud of, it was that she had Dou Dou as her daughter. Although the years had passed, what was the point of being particular with it right now? She had to be thankful. She had to thank heavens for giving her the most perfect ending. At this moment, Little Qinwens clear, childish voice rang out in her ears. Great Grandma, look! I am playing with the kite. My kite is flying so high up in the wind. Grandma lifted her head. She looked in the direction of the kite. A colourful butterfly was floating below the blue sky and white clouds. It was so high up and so far away, it was as if it was floating among the angels. Grandma felt the tears in her eyes well up. She slowly but closed her eyes in satisfaction. Three months later Winter left and spring came, and it was a good time of the year again. Today was the day Yi Fan red wine would have an official press conference. The venue had a long red carpet, and the lights were sparkling and bright. The journalist from the different media outlets had all brought their cameras. They could not stop taking photographs. Everyone was excited as they said, Come over and look quickly. That is the goddess who has been in retirement from show business for almost 10 years already That is the senior president in the business world Oh my god! These people who would not normally appear before the publics eyes are all present to support Ning Qings Yi Fan Red Wine. I feel that, in the entertainment industry, it is only Ning Qing who has such power to do so. Thats right, Ning Qings , has come to a beautiful end. The rights have been purchased by an overseas company to remake it into a movie. Her Yi Fan red wine debuted three months ago. It has quickly swept through the stores and liquor outlets, and it has turned into a top selling brand of red wine. Who can be prouder than her right now? Everyone should stop talking. Look, quickly! Ning Qing is here. Ning Qing really came. She was dressed in a long light purple dress. Her long train was dragging on the floor. Her 53 cm waist had a diamond belt on it, accentuating her waist even more. It was bright and sparkling. Her curls were up in a lazy updo. Her small face looked exquisite and beautiful, just like she had come out of a painting. The moment she appeared, she made everyone present on scene take a breath in. Thats right, Ning Qing now has officially stepped into the 24th year of her life. She had lost all of her inexperience, and she stood in the middle of the large hall. As she lowered her gaze, she had a smile on her face. Every movement that she made was confident and poised. Director Ning, Director Ning. The journalists all crowded around her. Director Ning, during these four years, you turned from a Best Actress into a newly crowned director, and now you have emerged again as the founder of Yi Fan red wine. In the future, we really do not know how to address you anymore. Ning Qing curled her maroon lips up. Her small, exquisite face was absolutely beautiful, and she had a perfect smile on her face. No matter how much I change, I am still Ning Qing. Everyone can just address me by my name. The journalists all laughed as they said, We do not dare to do so. Director Ning, Yi Fan red wine has been on the market for three months now. Not only did it become the champion in the country, it has even become a strong competitor of the Zhou Corporation abroad! As for the old established red wine brand from the Zhou Corporation, can we ask Director Ning, do you think that youll outsell them? This Ning Qing had an awkward expression on her face. She lifted her small white hand ,and as he tucked some hair behind her ear, she had an easy smile on her face. Based on the data that I just received, Yi Fan red wines sales volume from overseas market has already outperformed Zhou Corporations sales. It is no longer a question of whether we have the confidence to outsell them, as I have already done just that. The journalists all gasped. Zhou Corporations red wine has always been at the top of sales in the red wine market and has never been overthrown, and they really did not think that, in the span of three short months, it would be overtaken by Ning Qings Yi Fan. Ning Qing has overthrown a legend, and created a legend herself. Director Ning, we heard that Yi Fans winery and flower fields are already in preparation in T City. The plot of land that you bought in the city centre of T City has been turned into your flower fields. Once this has been completed, it will be a flower field in the heart of the city. We heard that that plot of land was extremely pricey, and you bought a few hectares of that piece of land. We understand that you would need to spend a large amount of money to do so. The funds to purchase it Ning Qing had a blissful smile on her face. She turned her gaze sideways to look at the man who had just entered the venue. It was actually the land that belonged to my family. Cant I make use of it? The journalists all channelled their gazes over to Lu Shaoming. He was still looked the way they remembered. He was dressed in the classic pairing of a white dress shirt and black trousers. He looked cold and handsome, with his aura looking elegant and confident. It made others unable to avert their eyes away. Little Qinwen, who was around one year old, was trailing behind him. Little Qinwens features were developing more and more. No matter who looked at him, they would compliment him saying that he was something carved by the Gods. He was way too handsome. The journalists could not help but be amazed. As they have followed Ning Qing through these four years as she developed, theyve seen how Young Master Lu loved this woman in front of them deeply all this while. The only thing that disappeared was time, and the thing that was left behind was Lu Shaomings endearing and firm love for Ning Qing. At this moment, the main doors of the large hall were pulled open again, and a figure emerged before the crowds. The journalists all caught a glimpse of the figure and were alarmed. Old Master Zhou. Zhou Corporation and Yi Fan were having an intense competition in the market of red wine, and they did not think that Old Master Zhou would turn up at his competitors press conference. Ning Qing slowly came forward as everyone watched, then she stretched her hand out. Grandpa. The way she addressed him made everyone present alarmed. Ning Qing actually addressed Zhou Heng as Grandpa It was only then that they realized that there were someone trailing behind Zhou Heng. Yue Wanqing was supporting Zhou Hengs elbow as she warmly said, Dad. The scene at hand turned into chaos. The truth always came out like a tornado. Nobody had thought that Ning Qings mother was actually Zhou Hengs biological daughter, and Ning Qing was the Zhou familys direct descendant. Ning Qing and Lu Shaoming helped Zhou Heng onto the stage. The three of them popped the champagne and poured it to the brim of the red wine glass. They officially debuted Yi Fan red wine onto the market under the gaze of everyone present. Someone lifted the red cloth and exposed the gold signboard. The words Zhou Corporation Yi Fan, were written in elaborate and grand strokes on top. It was at this moment that everyone understood. This was the launching ceremony of Yi Fan red wine, and it was also a ceremony to identify family members. The thing that was about to come would come, it was something in your life that could not be snatched away. What about all of the wealth in the Zhou family and the entire world? The things that were gifted to others temporarily. There would be a day that it would be taken back again. Just like Ning Qing, her entire journey was not because she was the Young Miss of the Zhou family. She had yet to enjoy any of the prestige of being a member of the Zhou family. Today, it was her who recognized her grandfather. Without any melodramatic nonsense, without any explanation, she was so small and tiny as she wowed the entire city. Zhou Corporation Yi Fan. The dream that Grandpa had to give up, it started once again with her. Chapter 436 - The End After the press conference for the launch of Yi Fan, Yue Wanqing brought Zhou Heng to the flower fields of Yi Fan winery. The flowers and grass here were still seedlings, and they were all flower buds. Ever since Grandma had passed away, Zhou Heng got more frail as the days went by. He had taken a few steps with much effort during the press launch, and he needed to use the wheelchair to move around now. Zhou Heng looked at those seedlings and asked, What flowers are these? Ning Qing went forward and gently said, Grandpa, these are the seeds of dandelion. Dandelion? Great, great. Zhou Heng had a smile on his frail face, and he lifted his head to look in the distance. This is in the centre of the city. After two or three months, the dandelion flowers would be like snowflakes as they invade the entire city. At that time, what kind of beautiful scene would it be? Yue Wanqing controlled the sadness in her heart. She smiled and said, Dad, after two to three months, you would know, right? Zhou Heng shook his head and said, I am afraid that I wont be able to wait that long. Tears quickly appeared in Yue Wanqings eyes. Zhou Heng turned his gaze back and looked at Zhou Dayuan, who was approaching him slowly. He stretched his elderly right hand out and said, Dayuan, things are already like this. Could it actually be that you are still unwilling to call meDad? Zhou Dayuans expression was serious and hurt. He slowly bent over and held Zhou Hengs hand that was stretched out, before he struggled to say, Dad. Good, good. Zhou Heng nodded his head and said, Good child, everything that happened in the past was the folly of the adults. It has nothing to do with you. You are an innocent party. You are my son. With you and Dou Dou, Dad thinks that I have no other regrets. Yue Wanqing also bent her body down. She stretched her hand out to hold the hands of the father and son pair, and choked up. Zhou Heng held the siblings hands together and addressed them softly. Dou Dou, you are the older sister. Dayuan hasnt had a mother ever since he was young. Now that I am about to leave, his older sister would be like his mother. In the future, you have to take care of him in many ways. Dayuan, you are the man of the family. After I leave, you are the pillar of the Zhou family. I am handing Dou Dou over to you. Zhou Dayuan and Yue Wanqing nodded their heads and said, Dad, you dont have to worry. We are a family. Okay, in this life of mine, I admit that I made one mistake. I am sorry towards Xiao Hui. I am going to look for her now, and pay for my sins Qingqing is in charge of the winery. The Zhou family has both of you. Dad can be relieved now. Zhou Dayuans heart was in intense pain. He lifted his thin lips wanting to speak, but he was unable to say a single word. Zhou Heng lifted his head up to look at the azure blue sky and the white clouds, he could imagine that when the summer winds blew over, the dandelions would sweep over the entire land in a grand scene. The things he could not do, his descendants had completed it for him. In this life of his, what other regrets could he have? Zhou Heng closed his eyes slowly. Three months later, spring passed and summer came. Ning Qing handed the work studio officially over to Xiao Zhou for her to manage, and she also left the entertainment industry. She channelled her focus and energy into her red wine career. There was a day when she returned to the Tea Pavilion Villa but met an uninvited guest in front of the villa. Zhou Zhilei. Ning Qing looked at Zhou Zhilei briefly and almost could not recognize her. Zhou Zhilei did not look glorious and delighted like she once was six months ago. Her face was wax-yellow, and her entire being was slim like a wooden stick. There were severe eye bags below her eyes, and her clouded eyes made her seem insane. Zhou Zhilei saw her and was very emotional. She wanted to leap onto Ning Qing to catch her, but the bodyguards at the villa stopped her. She was muttering something under her breath, Ning Qing, it was you who harmed me. You put me in the state I am in right now. Ning Qing felt what she was saying was funny, and she straightened her small waist upright as she said, Zhou Zhilei, explain it; how did I harm you? Didnt I give you the assets and the Zhou family winery that you coveted? Ning Qing, where did you give it to me? The amount that you gave me, you are making me vomit it all out right now. You have snatched all of those clients that have been working with Zhou Corporation. Even the suppliers of raw materials are all unwilling to honour their contract and work with me anymore. A few days ago, the bank raided my company, and I am unable to repay my loans, and they have froze all of my accounts and properties. Ning Qing, I am worthless right now. Ning Qing listened on as she lifted her eyebrows up. She had a confident and gracious smile on her face as she said, Zhou Zhilei, this is known as survival of the fittest in the market. You had the abilities to snatch Zhou Corporation away. How could you not have the abilities to protect it then? I gave everything in the Zhou family over to you. Why do I still need to guarantee that you are going to lead a luxurious life? As she spoke, Ning Qing went forward, and her eyes landed on Zhou Zhileis soulless body. Tsk tsk, worthless? Zhou Zhilei, you still have a choice. Your father is a beggar. If your father returns to his old occupation, bringing his wife and daughter along, I can guarantee that all of you would not starve to death. You! Zhou Zhilei was absolutely furious, but she suddenly burst out into tears again. She used both of her hands to cup her face as she choked up painfully. Ning Qing, my parents are already in jail now. I know everything that is happening right now is all your doing. Even if it is not you, it would be Lu Shaoming. He would not let us have an easy time. Her parents were in jail? Ning Qing really did not know. She had no time to care about those two useless people. Zhou Zhilei slumped onto the floor numbly. What am I going to do now? I dont have a single person by my side right now. There is no one willing to speak to me. I have nightmares every night. I dreamt that Tang Xueli came back, and he brought those men along to torture me. I was in so much pain. I am so afraid. What is the point of me being alive right now? It feels even worse than death. I do not dare to sleep. I am not human, and not a ghost either. Ning Qing was not in the mood to listen to her speak. She looked at the security guards and said, Drag her out, and throw her to the streets. Ning Qing walked through the main doors of the villa. Auntie Yang had prepared dinner, and it was around 7 o clock when Lu Shaoming brought Little Qinwen back home. Ning Qing saw her son and bent down. She stretched her hand to pick him up. Little Qinwen, Mama will carry you. I dont want to be carried, Mama. I want to go bathe. Little Qinwen was drenched in sweat after playing for a long time, and he stomped upstairs with Auntie Yang trailing behind him quickly. Ning Qing shook her head ,feeling frustrated. She walked over beside Lu Shaoming and took the document bag in his hands. What did Little Qinwen play with today? He sweat so much. Lu Shaoming changed his shoes in the foyer of the house. He lifted his hand to undo the first button on his black shirt. The button was on his collar, so he lifted his head up slightly and exposed his masculine Adams apple. It was exquisite and sexy, and he said, I went to attend a business gathering for a while, and Zhu Rui accompanied him to play soccer for a bit. Oh. Ning Qing answered him, and it was only then that she had a whiff of the smell of alcohol on his body. You drank? Yeah, I drank a little. I will go and take a shower. Lu Shaoming went in the direction of the bedroom. Ning Qing placed his document bag in the study, then she went into the bedroom. The door of the bathroom was not closed, and there was cold air coming from inside. She walked to the side of the door, took a set of home clothes, and sent it inside. When she walked into the bathroom, she saw that the frosted grass door was half closed, exposing his sculpted, toned back. He was washing his head. With his waist bent, the water droplets dripped onto his firm muscles, looking mesmerizing and attractive. Ning Qings small face turned red immediately, enchanted by this masculine look of his. She placed the clothes in the clean clothes basket, and she turned around, wanting to leave. But at this moment, the man who was showering in front of her look at her and said, Come back. Ning Qing froze and turned her gaze sideways to look at him. The man who was covered in the mist stretched his hand out to her. His short hair was on his forehead, looking very wild, and he looked at her covered with sparkling eyes. Ning Qing froze for a moment. She bit down on her pink bottom lip and shook her head. She couldnt Lu Shaoming had a frown on his face without saying a word. He had a serious expression on his face as he unhappily said, Wifey. Ning Qing quickly drooped her small head downwards and accepted her fate as she went in. She did not know how to reject him. Shed only put one foot in, and her slim waist was firmly pinned down by him. The cold water drenched her body as she shouted, Ah! She had no time to get used to it, and her entire being was flipped over by him. Wifey, how long has it been, huh? If we drag it on any longer, I do not know whether I would be able to use it anymore The man had a frown on his face while he shut his eyes. Around half an hour later, Ning Qing lay on the soft bed. The man leaned back against the headboard of the bed as he smoked. He spat out a mouthful of smoke while he was surrounded by a cloud of smoke. His bare, sculptured upper torso had some eye catching scratches on it. She was not a woman who liked to scratch, and she was really forced to do so when he pressured her. Lu Shaoming bit the cigarette in his mouth as he took a breath of smoke. Some ashes landed on the bed sheet, and he slowly went to flick them away. He turned his head to look at the small back profile of the woman who was frustrated and angry. He lay back on the headboard lazily. There was still a glow that had yet to fade on his handsome face. You are really angry? How about counting how long has it been since the last time yourself? You are still feeling wronged and still not allowing me to touch you now? In this time of half a year, Grandpa and Grandma left the world one after another. The entire Ning family was engulfed in sadness. She took much time from her schedule to accompany her mother, and she had in fact neglected him a bit. But, Ning Qing was still not won over. She pouted her red lips that were swollen after he kissed her. Dont defend yourself. I think that you are making use of the alcohol to do as you please, she said in a coy tone. He behaved like this every time. He was dominating as he demanded it from her. He only bothered about himself being comfortable, and it was after he was comfortable that he would come and coax her. In the bathroom just now, Little Qinwen came to knock on the door. She begged him non stop, and he was unwilling to let go. He gave a slap in frustration, and roguely told her, Our son will naturally go away when he sees that door will not open; he is used to it already. These were the words that a father would say? He was totally shameless. Lu Shaoming took one last puff of his cigarette, and he used two fingers to stub the cigarette in the ashtray. He turned his body sideways, and his long arm went over to take her into his embrace. He coaxed her pampering and softly, Okay, little wife, dont be angry any longer, okay? It has really been too long, so I was really unable to control myself. I will apologize to you now. Hearing him apologize, it was only then that Ning Qing felt her heart become comfortable. Her small hand crawled on his chest as she said, Hubby, I saw Zhou Zhilei today. Huh? He snorted for a moment and did not even open his eyes. He only used his long fingers to have a whiff of her hair as he curled her hair with his fingers. Did Zhou Zhileis parents go to jail? Also, I noticed that Zhou Zhilei does not seem to be in the right mind. She seems unstable Do you have anything to do with all of this? Lu Shaoming pulled the blanket over her small shoulders/ He kissed her hair off and on as he said, Yeah Ever since Zhou Dao had his hands on the fortune of the Zhou family, he became even more greedy. I asked someone to give him some medicine, and arranged a woman for him. How could Kong Lan not be angry? She went to throw a tantrum on the spot. This matter blew up and both of them were locked up in jail without a chance of getting out As for Zhou Zhilei, she is guilty herself. I asked someone to pretend to be Tang Xueli and scare her at night. Heh. Looking at her behave like that, she will be unable to hold on for much longer. Chapter 437 - Perfect Wedding Ning Qing knew that all of this was his work. Although he was light and casual, he must put a lot in to this, and he did not let her know anything about it at all. Hubby, thank you. She lifted her head up and gave him a loud smack on his handsome face. Muah! Lu Shaoming enjoyed her taking the initiative, and he squinted his eyes as he pinched her small, exquisite face between two fingers. The thing that belong to you, why do you have to give it to others then? The amount that others bully you, your husband will return it tenfold. Ning Qing felt sweet. She perched on his chest, and she acted coy and sweet. Hubby, you are so good. Lu Shaoming hugged her for a moment and said, Wifey, it is time for us to hold a wedding banquet already. Huh? Ning Qing did not expect that he would bring this up all of a sudden. Her heart tightened, and she lifted her body up from his chest. She looked at him both shyly and excitedly. Lu Shaoming nodded his head firmly. Wifey, you did not hear it wrong. Your son is already at the age to be able to hold your train up. Our daughter also needs to come soon. Could it actually be that you would want for your bump to show to hold a wedding then? No, I dont want that. Ning Qing denied it quickly as she said, I will hold it right now! Every woman hoped for a wedding, and she also did not differ. Lu Shaoming flipped his body and pushed her down. The two were messing with one another in a bundle. Ning Qings breathing was in a hurry as she drew circles on his chest. She pretended to contemplate. Hubby, our wedding, my bridesmaids definitely need to be Shuiling and Xiaofu. How about your groomsmen? It has almost been half a year now; there is news of Luoxi at all. Wifey, you do not need to worry. The groomsmen would be Luoxi and Zhou Yao. Havent seen them all in a while. Ning Qing broke out into a bright smile like a flower in full bloom. Sure, then. There are so many people whom we havent seen in the last six months. Older Brother Yin, Shui Ling, Luo Xi, Xiao Fu, Second Younger Brother Yao, and Miss Leng I miss all of them very much. Lu Shaoming bent his body over to kiss her. Yeah, you will see all of them very soon. Halt your work for the time being. What kind of wedding do you want? Tell me. I will satisfy you. The next day, Ning Qing got news very quickly. Zhou Zhilei jumped from the 21st storey from a high building. She did not have a pulse when she was found. As for Zhou Dao and Kong Lan, they leaped from the peak of power and wealth into the bottom of the valley, and their prison fatigues were their last belonging for the rest of their lives. This kind of life was worse than death; their punishments were their best ending. On the 18th of June, it was the day that the entire city that excited and anticipated, because this was the day that Lu Shaoming and Ning Qing were formally holding their wedding ceremony. In the Ning family villa, Ning Qing woke up at dawn. She could not sleep. She was both nervous and excited. She was in her own small room, and it was very noisy downstairs. The sound of merry making was in the air, and it was the happy air of the wedding. Based on tradition, she got married out of the Ning home. Lu Shaoming was in the Lu home, and he came to receive her at an auspicious time. Xiao Zhou brought a top professional team to help her do her makeup. From the moment she sat down before her vanity mirror, it took her six hours. After she was done with her makeup, she changed into her wedding gown. The wedding dress was custom made. It was a sleeveless design that accentuated and hugged her upper torso, adorning her chest was diamonds and pearls. It was bright and sparkling as it attracted everyones attention. Her skirt was like a flower, pink with multiple folds. It fell onto the floor, and it was so beautiful that it made others enchanted with her. Xiao Zhou widened her eyes, and complimented her saying, Wow, Ning Qing. Oh my god! You are really looking so beautiful. Today, you are definitely the most beautiful bride on earth. Ning Qing looked at the beautiful person in the mirror. Her maroon lips were already curled up sneakily. Displeased, she said, Xiao Zhou, it is just you who has such sweet lips. I am not being sweet with my words; this is a fact, Xiao Zhou happily replied. Knock knock knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. Yue Wanqings voice sounded. Qingqing, Shuiling and Xiaofu are here. Ning Qing was delighted, and she turned around to have a look. The door of the room opened up. Yin Shuiling and Xia Xiaofu walked in together. They had not seen each other for more than a year. Yin Shuiling had just returned from France. She was already a well renowned comic artist who enjoyed much fame, and she still had a short head of hair that ended above her shoulders ,just like in the past. She wore a Korean style red coat that was slim cut on her. She looked extremely cold and attractive, and she was shining even more brightly than the rays of sunshine. If Yin Shuiling were a girl that was akin to fire, then Xia Xiaofu was extremely gentle. She wore a white chiffon skirt matched with a green shirt embroidered with flowers on the top. Her small lips were like lilies, and her beautiful eyes were bright and clear, just like the holy water that had flowed down from the mountains, mighty and unable to be scaled up. They looked at Ning Qings appearance, and they fell into a daze. Three of them gathered into a team, and Xia Xiaofu covered her mouth as she laughed sneakily. Ning Qing, you are really so beautiful. Just now, I almost did not believe what I saw. When Young Master Lu comes over later, he will be extremely enchanted with you. Thats right. Yin Shuiling winked as she said, You would probably be unable to get out of bed tomorrow. Ning Qing heard what she said and her small face turned crimson red. She interrupted her immediately. Dont speak such nonsense. The bridesmaids dresses are there. Change into them quickly. They placed their bags down and went to take the light purple gown into their hands as they said, Ning Qing, Young Master Lu must have spent much effort for the wedding this time. These two bridesmaids dresses must have been custom made too. Ning Qing nodded her head and said, Thats a must. Who are both of you? I have invited both of you here, and also have to treat both of you well. Xiao Zhou laughed. That was right. Who were Yin Shuiling and Xia Xiaofu? One was the little princess of T City, and another was forever the goddess of T City. They were definitely the most good looking team of bridesmaids ever. Both of them changed into their gowns. They had yet to say much to one another, and there was the sound of firecrackers that rang out downstairs, there was someone who shouted, The groom is here, the groom is here to pick the bride up. Ning Qings heart leaped. She took two steps and subtly peeked out of through platinum railings engraved with flowers. The main doors of the villa was open. There were numerous luxurious wedding cars parked on the grass patch. The wedding limo right in the front had the back door opened by a chauffeur who had white gloves on his hands, and Lu Shaoming stepped out of the car. He was dressed in a pure white suit today. He looked tall and handsome, and his hair was styled with much effort. His exquisite features looked just like those of a statue. At this moment, the rays of sunshine streamed through, and those gold rays of sunshine weaved through his deep, mature hair. His handsome exterior made others not dare to look at him in the eye. Ning Qings entire heart was attracted to him. She forgot how to breathe. At this moment, her small hand was tugged, and Yin Shuiling dragged her back to the room. She was teasing her as she said, Okay then, Ning Qing, dont look anymore. Young Master Lu is already here to pick you up. The person that he wants to bring away is our new bride. How could we allow him to get his wish so easily? Xiaofu, what do you say about that? Xia Xiaofu who was questioned was standing where Ning Qing just was. She was in a daze. When she heard what Yin Shuiling said, she turned around quickly, and she laughed, distracted. Thats right, we need to make things difficult for Young Master Lu. Xia Xiaofu regained her composure. She closed her eyes, and she tried to forget what shed seen just now that youth that was standing beside Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming was in the middle of a group of people as he went upstairs. He stood before the door of the room, and he stretched his hand out to knock on the door. There was someone inside who responded quickly. Who is it? What are you here for? Lu Shaoming; I am here to pick my wife up. There are many people here. I dont know which one is your wife! Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows up. His firm expression was cold and pure as usual. He answered patiently, My wife is Ning Qing, Ning Qing is my wife. Oh, it turns out that Young Master Lu wants to pick your wife up. The keys of the door are hidden inside the colourful balloons hung outside the room. Young Master Lu should look for them and open the door then. Lu Shaoming lifted his head up. He only saw that the corridors were lined with a row of balloons. The corridors were around 10 meters long, and there were numerous balloons in the row. An observer laughed and said, Who came up with this damned idea? This entire row of balloons have to be broken. It will take at least five or six minutes. Lu Shaoming had a look. He was not flustered or in a hurry. He turned his gaze sideways, and he gave an indication to Zhou Yao with his eyes. Zhou Yao understood what he meant. He was actually bored in his role as a groomsman. He placed both of his hands into his pockets. As he got Lu Shaomings orders, his narrow eyes scanned his surroundings. He finally focused his gaze on a bow and arrow set in a young boys hands. The extremely tall man walked over with his long legs. He lowered his gaze to look at the little fella in front of him. Hi, could you lend me your arrows and bow? Sure. The small boy handed his arrows and bow over to him. Zhou Yao took out his right hand from his pockets. He used his index finger to pull the bow, then he took his left hand out. He pulled the bow. There was a group of girls gathered around him. They shrieked below the thin material of his shirt, were his firm muscles. They were hard as metal. His long legs were so lengthy, anyone who was slightly shorter needed to lift their head up. His figure was upright and straight, and he just had to stand there looking extremely attractive and mighty. Whoosh! He shot the arrows, and with a loud thud, the long train of balloons were all burst, and they were shot with the arrows. Ah! The girls all covered their mouths as they screamed. They were already extremely mesmerized with Zhou Yaos handsome movements. Such a wild man could stimulate womens hormones so easily. Zhou Yao turned back, he placed his left hand back into his pockets again. He held the arrow in his right hand as he returned it to the small boy. Thank you. The small boy looked at him with admiration in his eyes, as if he saw Zhou Yao as his idol. Older Brother, do you know how to use a bow and arrow like that? Zhou Yao squinted his eyes. He snorted in laughter as he said, Archery is nothing. It is something that you older brother has done for a long time. When I was your age, I was already climbing trees as I went to pick the eggs in the bird nest. The girls all looked on with love in their eyes. It was only when they got close that they saw the mans thick eyebrows. He looked absolutely stunning. His features were those of an assassin. They were deep and refreshing, and his figure was straight and upright. He was the absolute perfect material to be a soldier. His lazy attitude had to have some nonchalant playfulness in it. His eyes were a little sinister as it was his natural form, and he looked extremely masculine. Zhou Yao bent over to pick up the keys on the floor, and he handed it over to Lu Shaoming. Oldest Brother. Lu Shaoming held it in his hands as he went to open the door. But he was unable to open the door, because the door was already locked from the inside. There was the sound of merry laughter coming from inside the room. Young Master Lu, did you think that you would be able to come in so easily? If you want to come in, you have to first use seven words to compliment our Ning Qingsbody. Woah The people that gathered to watch all started cheering. Something good was going to play out. Ning Qing inside the room was blushing. Her face and ears were red. She gave a displeased look at Yin Shuiling immediately, and she called her softly and coyly. Lu Shaoming had a sharp ear and naturally heard the womans coy call. He curled up the corners of his lips as he was obviously in a good mood. He recounted the feeling when he felt her underneath his palm, and he did not waste any time as he simply replied, White, smooth, fragrant, soft, firm, perky These six words were enough to make the people gathered around scream out loud, and even Yue Wanqing who was downstairs listening also ducked to a side. The youngsters nowadays only know nonsense. They cannot delay the auspicious hour Young Master Lu, there is still one more word. Say it quickly. Yin Shuiling, who was inside the room, urged him. Lu Shaoming laughed casually. His mature look had a masculine appeal as he licked his dry lips and spat out one more word: Tender. Ning Qing heard the raucous laughter outside the room and hated that she could not dig a hole in the ground to hide in. That man What was he saying right now? Did he care about his face? She did not believe that he was glib with his tongue usually, and he was unable to think of a single word right now, and it was alright if he could just brush through it casually. He actually had to. Okay, Young Master Lu, since you have answered our questions, let us see your sincerity then. Take the red packet meant for the bride over, Xia Xiaofu said. Lu Shaoming gave Ou Luoxi, his other groomsman today, a look. Ou Luoxi nodded his head, and stretched his hand out to knock on the door. The door opened upon him knocking, and Xia Xiaofu had a bright smile on her face that was akin to a rose in full bloom as she crashed against Ou Luoxi. Chapter 438 - Perfect Wedding Xia Xiaofu froze in an instant. She totally didnt expect him to be there. She had not seen him for such a long time. He has not changed too much. His fair features were just like a skilful artisans painting. His eyes were clear and sparkling. Together with his thin pink lips, this youth was even more beautiful than a woman, and he was the most perfect art work of God. As a best man, he was dressed in a white shirt and black trousers. He looked totally different from the mighty and arrogant aura Lu Shaoming had in white. It was also different from Zhou Yaos wild and sexy look when he wore white. He looked gentle as a piece of jade handsome and beautiful. Other than his outer appearance, Xia Xiaofu knew from the first glance that this youth was quieter than before. He probablydid not talk to anyone for a long time. Ever since he appeared, he stood quietly by Lu Shaomings side. There were so many people present, and everyone present was focused on him. The youngest and most popular king in the entertainment industry, Ou Luoxi, had already disappeared from sight for more than a year. Wherever he made an appearance, he would become the subject of everyones attention. Furthermore, with his natural premium appearance, he was outstanding and attractive. As Xia Xiaofu was in a daze, Ou Luoxi handed the red packet in his right hand over to her. Xia Xiaofu came back to her senses. She did not mention anything that had happened in the past. She tried hard to curl the corners of her lips. She stretched her hand out to take the red packet. She smiled at the youth as she said, Thank you. She wanted to close the door. But she was unable to do so. Her small hand that she pressed on the door handle was held by him, and the youths warm palm was covered her hand. She lowered her head and froze for a moment. He took the initiative to use his large hand to hold her small hand. His large hand was as beautiful as the rest of him. His bones were defined and pretty. She felt as if shed been electrocuted, and she quickly withdrew her hand. Just at this moment, the youth pushed the door open. Lu Shaoming, Zhou Yao, and an entire group of people who were here for the fanfare all squeezed into the room. Yin Shuiling jumped up to hold her slim arm. Aiya, Xiao Fu, why did you open the door? You didnt give me enough time, she said regretfully. Xia Xiaofu did not know what to say. In her peripheral vision, she saw the youth standing diagonally in front of her. The youths shoulder was patted by Zhou Yao. Zhou Yao quickly said, Third Younger Brother, do you have a solution? They want us to answer the question and have sincerity at the same time. How much longer are they going to stir up trouble? Dont miss the auspicious time for Oldest Brother. I was so anxious just now that I was about to kick the door open. Xia Xiaofus small hand that was placed her sides was kneaded into small fists. His fluctuating body temperature was left on her hands. He took the initiative to touch her, and she still thought that It turned out that she was looking too much into it. Lu Shaoming stood before Ning Qing. Ning Qing was dressed in a wedding dress as she sat in the middle of the big red bed. Her curls were all tied up together with her fringe. There was a diamond necklace on her clean forehead. Her sleeveless wedding dress exposed her exquisite feminine collarbones. At this moment, a voice rang out in her ears. The auspicious time is here. The groom should quickly carry the bride. Lu Shaoming regained his senses, and he lifted his heels to walk forward. He took the woman who was seated on the bed horizontally in his embrace. Ning Qings heart was thumping quickly. Her ears were burning hot. She shut her eyes and did not dare to open them. She finally waited for this man whom she loved deeply. She buried her small face in his chest and did not worry about the jeers around her. The crowd let out a path, and Lu Shaoming carried Ning Qing out of the room, heading downstairs. At this moment, Yue Wanqing called out, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Shaoming, where are you going? Come over here! There was a bout of laughter that rang out in his ears. Ning Qing had a subtle peek. This man. He came over numerous times, yet he was lost even in his own home. He actually had to turn left after exiting the room to go downstairs, but he carried her as he turned right. There was nothing on the right; it was merely a wall. The senior president of Guang Qing, the CEO of the Lu Corporation, in his entire life, he participated in many top level meetings. Under the spotlight of the media, he was elegant and confident, and he did not make a single mistake at all, but now, he made a mistake. After that, this mistake was greatly inflated. Everyone teased him saying, Young Master Lu, did you go into a daze when you looked at the bride just now? You dont even know the way anymore. Thats right, Young Master Lu; this is not your normal behaviour. You are not performing to your normal standard, haha. Ning Qing lifted her gaze to sneak a glimpse of him as everyone teased him. They were going down the stairs, and he carried her steadily. Every step he took was strong and forceful. When she looked over, it was as if he had telepathy, and he looked over at her. Inside her gentle eyes. His thin sexy lips were curled upwards. The deep lines in the corners of his eyes were all apparent. Sorry, Wifey, you are too beautiful today. The moment I looked at you, I was in a daze. He lowered his voice as he told her this. Ning Qing felt her ears were invaded with his deep and mesmerizing voice. She was taken aback in her heart, and her entire soft body was limp in his embrace. The two boarded the car. Ning Qing looked through the rear view mirror at the long train of cars behind. They were all luxurious wedding limos, and they were in a long black line. She could not even see the end of the line. She did not know how many limos were in this procession. At this moment, her small, boneless hand was held in his large palm. 66 wedding cars. They will take one round around T City before we head to the church. Are you satisfied? Ning Qing was shy, and she was unable to say a single word. She turned her small head sideways to look outside the window. Her small chin was lifted up by the mans two fingers. His dark, gentle eyes scanned her small attractive face, and he softly asked, What is wrong? Are you not satisfied with something? Ning Qing stretched her hand out to push him shyly. Aiyo, this person. She was a bride today It was only then that Lu Shaoming understood her expressions. He looked at her expressive features, then looked at her flaming red lips. He swallowed his saliva as he came to kiss her. Ning Qing quickly blocked him with her small hand, and she quickly protested, Dont kiss me You will smudge my lipstick Lu Shaoming lifted his head up. He was in a good mood as he laughed. He lifted her small shoulder as he cupped her in his embrace. The people who were attending the wedding came to the church. Because they did not release in advance which church they were holding their wedding in, everyone was very excited to find out! After coming to the location, everyone was really taken aback. They had long heard that the flower fields of Yi Fan were located in the city centre. They said that it was a big garden, and now, everyone had a good look at its size. A few hectares of flowers welcomed them. With the summer breeze blowing over, the fresh fragrance of the flowers and grass made everyone refreshed and full of vigour. There were yellow chrysanthemums, blue lavender, and also a bundle of white fluffy balls that blew lightly on everyones faces. Someone stretched their hands out to poke it; they were dandelions. The dandelions were just like snowflakes as they covered over the entire span of the ground. There was a red carpet placed in the flower fields. The sparkling glass dome was decorated beautifully with assorted decorations. The Catholic church with a spiky top was tall and mighty, looking pristine and pure. Everyone was taken aback by the scale of this wedding of the century. Xia Xiaofu was equally shocked. The summer breeze blew on the light purple layered dress that she was wearing. She stretched her small feminine hand out and received a bundle of dandelions. Actually, her heart was jealous. Every woman hoped for a perfect wedding. Every woman hoped that they could be together with the person whom they loved most, and they wished to spend the rest of their days together with that person. She was really jealous of Ning Qing. The smile on the corners of her lips faded somewhat. She probably would not have such a thing. As she thought about this, her small shoulders were crashed into suddenly. She did not take notice at that time, and her entire being fell towards the left, and she was about to fall onto the floor in a moment. Be careful! At this moment, a large hand came around her soft waist. The large hand exerted strength, and her body that was tilted to the left was pulled into an embrace. Her nostrils were filled with the scent of fresh bamboo. It was refreshing, clean, and pleasant to the nose Xia Xiaofu was not unfamiliar with this scent. She froze for a moment and lifted her gaze to have a look. Ou Luoxi. It was really Ou Luoxi. He had stretched his hand out to support her. Both of them were very very close to each other. The youths long, curly eyelashes were almost touching her face. Her flustered gaze crashed onto his thin lips that were inches away from her. It was just a cute shade of pink, and his lips were even softer and more attractive than those of a girl. Both of them looked at each other. They both knew whose hearts were in chaos now. At this moment the sound of camera shutters rang out in the air. There were journalists from the media outlets gathered in their direction as they said, It is King Ou and Goddess Xia! Someone barged in. Xia Xiaofu regained her senses. She stretched her small hand out to push him away forcefully. Ou Luoxi released his grip and let her go. Xia Xiaofu took a few steps backwards. They maintained a distance between each other, and she warned herself not to fall for this youth in front of her again. He was merely playing around with her. The journalists were all very excited. Goddess Xia, I am sorry. We were in such a hurry just now take pictures of Young Master Lu and Mrs. Lu, that I banged into you. Thankfully, King Ou caught you. We saw both of you hugging each other just now. That scene was really too perfect. Your appearance together can definitely top all the other couples in the entertainment industry. Thats right, King Ou and Goddess Xia, ever since both of you debuted, you have not worked together with each other even once. As the most popular and debated people in the entertainment industry right now, didnt you both think of it before? If both of you worked with one another, it would definitely make huge waves in the entertainment industry Sorry. Xia Xiaofu adjusted the train of her dress and calmly interrupted the journalist. She smiled and said, My schedule has been packed recently. It is probably impossible for us to work together. Furthermore, King Ou is way too popular. I am unable to match his scale I still have something to do. Gotta go. Xia Xiaofu turned around and left. The journalists rarely saw Xia Xiaofu being so cold and distant. Other than looking at each other, they also had a guess. Does this Goddess Xia have any past misgivingswith King Ou? King Ou A journalist lifted her microphone to question him. Ou Luoxi was nowhere in sight. He had left a long time ago. .. Yin Shuiling trailed behind Yue Wanqing as they greeted the guests. Since she was a bridesmaid, then she must do her job as a bridesmaid. She looked cold and attractive naturally. Her exquisite palm-sized face was known throughout the entire city. She was not dressed in her favourite colour red. She was dressed in this calm shade of purple. Her chiffon skirt and her attractive getup attracted many stares. Her look attracted many young, handsome, and talented men present on the scene. A handsome man before her complimented her. Miss Yin, I have heard so much about you from the subordinates in my company. You are already so popular in the world of comics. Congrats! Congrats! Chapter 439 - Perfect Wedding Yin Shuiling curled up the corners of her lips. Her heart was slow, but her politeness was still intact, Thank you for your compliments. The handsome man saw that she was willing to respond to him. His gaze turned hot. Many rich and powerful men in T City wanted to lay their hands on this young princess of T City after the Yin family went bankrupt. Winning her heart had already turned into the most discussed topic when the elite men gathered together for leisure. At that time, she was only 18 years old. Miss Yin, our publishing firm has recently started organizing an upcoming event. I dont know if I have the honour of inviting Miss Yin to attend Yin Shuiling listened to the man speaking passionately. She lowered her gaze down to look at her feet. How could she not know what this man thought inside his heart? But inside her heart, she was both bored and lonely. She was about to search for a reason to leave. At this moment, numerous passionate voices rang out in her ears. President Yin, you are here now? Yin Shuilings body froze for a moment, but she returned back to normal very quickly. She heard Lu Shaomings voice ring out from behind her. President Yin, I welcome your presence. Lu Shaoming wanted to laugh inside her heart. The man who could make Lu Shaoming welcome him personally. He must have done so well in the finance world for these past two years. Thats right, he was engaged with the only daughter of the mogul of the finance world. He was making use of her while solidifying his position. With his position now, he was long not the boy that was living underneath the Yin family. The man in front of her was still speaking. She was both polite and quiet, although she did not know what she was saying herself. The sound of chatting rang out clearly behind her. Lu Shaoming chatted with him politely for a moment. The sound of a womans warm, coy voice rang out, and her voice was very pleasant to the ears. Yin Shuiling knew that his taste was always good, especially when picking women. At this moment, Yin Shuiling felt her small hand was held by someone. She turned her gaze sideways to look. It was Yue Wanqing who held her small hand. Yue Wanqing bid farewell to the man in front of her. We still have other matters to attend to. We will chat when there is more time. Yin Shuiling was brought away. She took two steps, and Yue Wanqing lowered her volume and said, Shuiling, what do you think about this person? He is the son of a rich family, and can be considered to be talented and young himself. I also think that he looks handsome, but there is something bad about him. I heard his mother say that hes had many girlfriends in the past. He is way too much of a playboy; we cannot want that. Yin Shuiling was tickled. She had a sweet smile on her face as she joked, Aunt, he might have gone through many girlfriends in the past, but it also does not mean that he would break up with me. Maybe after he dates me, he will be enchanted with me, and only want to marry me. Yue Wanqing stretched her fingers out as she poked Yin Shuilings head lovingly. We dont want maybe. A womans marriage is an important thing that will last for her entire life. Yin Shuiling felt her heart was so warm. Ever since her mother passed away, shed never felt such warmth. She stretched her small hand out to hold onto Yue Wanqings elbow, and she nudged her small head against it to act coy. Aunt, you really treat me so well. Yue Wanqing laughed and said, It is a must for me to treat you well. The Yin and Ning families have been friends for generations. Aunt has seen you grow up, and now that Qingqing is good, Aunt is worried about your marriage right now. Both Qingqing and you are my daughters, and you would also get married out from the Ning family in the future. Okay. Yin Shuiling nodded her head forcefully. Aunt, you dont have to worry. I am also not young anymore. I will lower my standards and find a good person to marry. It was only then that Yue Wanqing nodded her head, feeling relieved. At this moment: Mum. Lu Shaoming walked over. Yin Muchen was following behind, and Xiao Yao was dressed in a long pink gown beside Yin Muchen. The only daughter of finance mogul, Xiao Yao, and now, she was also Yin Muchens fiancee. The two groups of people met with one another. Yin Shuiling lifted her small head up from Yue Wanqings elbow. That warmth that shed felt just now disappeared entirely, and her exquisite little face had a smile appear on it. The smile did not reach her eyes as she said, Older Brother, Sister-in-law. Yin Muchnen was dressed in an exquisitely cut grey suit matched together with black trousers. He seemed as if he had rushed over from another formal event. His handsome, defined features, his dark eyes that resembled calligraphy-ink coloured marbles he was still haughty and pure as usual. He did not speak much, but he had enough presence as a man. Men that were his age, whatever they said was not important. Just when his dark marble-like eyes fell on your face, you would feel as if he had seen right through you. Yin Muchen had one of his hands in his pocket. Another muscular arm was held by Xiao Yao who was beside him. He looked at Yin Shuiling, and his dark eyes did not have any emotion in them at all. You are back now? Yeah. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. Xiao Yao smiled at Yin Shuiling femininely. Shuiling, welcome back to the country. At this moment, Lu Shaoming said, Mum, I saw that you were chatting with Miss Yin happily just now. What were you all chatting about? Oh, I was worried about Shuilings wedding. Little Qinwen is already one and a half years old now. Shuiling is not married yet. She is falling behind Qingqing. I am worried for her. Didnt you notice all of the men that are here to attend the wedding are all so enchanted with Shuiling from the moment they saw her? But the ones who are reliable are the minority. Shaoming, Muchen, you need to take note for Shuiling. I can trust both of you to have good taste. Lu Shaoming laughed and said, Mum, Ning Qing has said what you just said to me many times already. You dont have to worry; I will take note for her. Thats good then. As Yue Wanqing spoke, she lifted her head to look at Yin Muchen, who hadnt said anything. Mu Chen, you are Shuilings older brother, and now that Shuilings mother is not around anymore, you cannot bully her when you are her older brother. Yin Muchen heard what she said and broke out into laughter. He casually looked at Yin Shuilings small face, and he appeared nonchalant and masculine. I do want to bully her, but I am unable to stop myself. Yue Wanqing only understood what he meant on the surface level, and she thought that he thought that it was an older brothers way of expressing frustration and love towards his younger sister. She nodded her head feeling satisfied. Yin Shuiling did not have any emotion on her face at all. She coldly laughed inside her heart. She knew what he meant when he said that. In front of so many people, Lu Shaoming who was matured, and his fiance Xiao Yao, he was not embarrassed to say it out loud? He was probably a pervert. Yin Shuiling straightened her small waist upright as she said, Aunt, I will go and have a look at Qingqing. All of you continue chatting. She turned around to leave. There were too many people at the banquet. Yin Shuiling did not want to be an unprofessional bridesmaid at that moment. She did not want to greet anyone, so she picked a secluded route to go search for Ning Qing. She turned around a corner and went through the corridor. It was silent. She thought that there was no one around, but when she took two steps forward, it was only then that she saw the man Yin Muchen. He was smoking. He leaned his back against the wall. His long legs were lazily planted in front of him. His figure was straight and handsome. He placed his left hand in his pocket. He held his cigarette between two fingers on his right hand. When he smoked, his long, narrow eyes would scrunch up tightly. This led to the smile lines at the corners of his eyes to be even deeper, and he looked very very masculine. He was older than her by a whole decade. She was 24 years old this year, and he was 34 years old already. Yin Shuiling suddenly thought of the way he looked when he was 20 years old. At that time, he was very obedient. He started to impress others when he entered the Yin Corporation. He would smile at her, but in his smile, there would be a touch of depression and sadness, and she would feel bad for him. The man now was already standing on the peak of power and money. His status and wealth all added to his noble and respected identity. There was a cold and stern aura of a senior president in the corporate world on him. Dealing with the harshness of the corporate world had already made his entire body have some sinister elements to it. Him being like this was enough to make women all over the world feel bad for him. But even a person like him would also look like what he looked like right now. He was alone as he leaned back on the wall to smoke. The rays of sunshine that streamed in were strong, but the rays did not touch his body at all, and he looked all lonely. Yin Shuiling wanted to turn around, retreat, and avoid him, but when she thought for a moment that he purposely stopped her and waited for to come, she realized she could avoid him once or twice, but could she avoid him for her entire life? She did not owe him anything. Yin Shuiling continued to walk forward. As she walked past him, he did not lift his gaze up. He only bothered with smoking his cigarette. Some ashes fell onto his expensive trousers, and he stretched his hand out to flick them away. Yin Shuiling brushed past him and headed forward. But a voice rang out behind her. How come you are not even saying a word when you see me? Are you pretending not to know me? Yin Shuiling slowly stopped in her tracks. Her voice was cold and pure without any warmth in it. Do we know each other? She did not know him anymore. The man was interested as he said, Oh. Before he continued, It turns out that you are also able not to know the man that youve slept with. Yin Shuiling closed her eyes before she walked away. But she was unable to leave, because her slim waist was grabbed. He used two fingers. He did not use much strength, but she was still unable to fight back. The moment he exerted strength, she fell into his embrace. She had yet to have time to struggle. Her small palm sized face was held in the middle of his large palm that he used to hold his cigarette. His dark, marble-like eyes scanned her twice before he pursed his lips together and laughed mockingly. I saw this face laugh very happily when it saw other men. How come the moment you look at me, your face looks so cold. In the past, I noticed that you were enjoying it when we were in bed. Why, your appetite has grown over this past year in France. Arent interested in me anymore? Yin Shuiling looked at him coldly, and her laugh was even colder than his. Thats right. I am not interested in you. Oh, thats not right. I was never interested in you from the beginning. The moment she spoke, Yin Muchens dark eyes turned violent, as if a knife had grazed his face. His aura was forceful. Yin Shuiling wanted to struggle, but her shoulders were shoved harshly by his left hand that he used to hold his cigarette. Her back crashed against the wall, and he came forward. Yin Muchen, let go. If you do not let me go, I will. What are you going to do? Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to touch her small head. He bit the cigarette in his mouth, and he used both of his hands to pin her. He turned her soft waist around and allowed her to lean against the wall. He snorted out as he laughed lazily with a vague smile on his face. Are you going to stab me one more time? Shuiling, I will let you know, the way that you stabbed me last year was crooked. Let me teach you the next time you stab me, come in the direction of my heart, and I can guarantee that Ill be dead. Yin Shuilings small hands that were all over the place were now held down by his large palm. Her soft, slim waist was held by his other hand. As she cast her gaze down, she saw the cigarette that he threw away. He stepped on it with his leather shoes as he lifted her skirt. Yin Shuiling felt a little afraid inside her heart. She did not expect that he would be so reckless when they had not met for such a long time. They were in the corridor, and there was nowhere for them to hide, and he actually wanted to force his way in. Yin Muchen shut his eyes. His thin, cruel lips were curled halfway as he said, Shui Ling ah, do you know how beautiful you look naturally? I dont blame you for being so beautiful from birth. I would blame you when you are out here attracting others. Dont wear a dress in front of those men next time. Im not happy when they look at you. Ill punish you if I am unhappy. I remember when you turned 15 years old. You wore a small white tank top at home and ran over to hug me. You were so pure at that time. You did not have anything underneath the tank top at all. You knew where my eyes were heading. If you were not seducing me, what were you doing back then? The most funny thing was, your mother saw it and came over to remind me. She said that you were the princess whom they treasured dearly. You were not someone who could be seen by lower class people like me. What is going on right now? Arent I pressing against you now? Chapter 440 - Perfect Wedding Yin Shuiling felt the tip of her nose go sour, but there were no more tears in her eyes anymore. If he wanted to insult her, then she would have to congratulate him now. He had already achieved his goals. She gave up trying to struggle. What do you plan to do exactly? Your fiance is still outside, she asked softly and weakly. The man behind her laughed. He stretched his right hand out to pull the zipper of his pants up as he said, Do you mean Xiao Yao? Its fine; she is the daughter of a wealthy family. She knows how to turn a blind eye to certain matters. Shuiling, dont get married yet, okay? Do you think it is possible for me to allow you to get married? Dont harm others. Just spent the rest of your life like this. You can spend your days quietly like this, and let me support you. Yin Shuiling wanted to laugh, She laughed out loud. With his position that he had today, his casual and nonchalant attitude when he said, Dont harm others already, was already able to threaten her to an extreme. He would support her? Was she a mistress? Yin Muchen, why cant you just let go of me? Why do you have to do this to me? What did I do to you? Didnt I treat you well? Actually, I can give you better stuff, but you didnt want it; you were not interested in it. She did not want it? She was not interested? So even he himself did not know what to do with her? His large palm was supporting her waist. He messily wanted to approach and bully her, but he suddenly realized that the woman below him had stopped moving. He opened his dark eyes and saw that there was a small knife in her hand. At this moment, she was taking the blade to her supple, tender neck. Yin Muchens irises contracted, and he let go of her. Yin Shuiling was able to escape. She stood up straight and faced him. The long train of her skirt fell onto the floor as it covered all of her beauty. She put her guard up as she leaned back onto the wall for support while she looked at him coldly. I will not get married, but as long as I am still alive, dont ever think of touching me again. Get lost! Yin Muchen looked at her for a few seconds. There was a chill in his clear, dark eyes. He suddenly laughed softly. He lay back on the wall lazily, while he adjusted his belt. He took out a cigarette from his pocket. He lit the cigarette with his lighter, then he placed his left hand into the pocket and had a frown on his face as he took a breath of smoke. He lifted his head to spit it out slowly. He did not look at her while he casually said, It seems like I am still treating you too well. He turned around and walked away. Yin Shuiling looked at him slowly disappear from her sight, and he disappeared around the bend. The strength in her entire body was used up. Her legs softened, and she held the wall as she stooped down slowly. She buried her small face into her knees. She did not know why this man, Yin Muchen, was in her life? Zhou Yao truly felt bored. He did not like to attend these meetings of people that belonged in the upper class society. Everyone was dressed in their best attire, chatting and laughing with one another. No matter how he looked at it, it was so superficial and fake. He would be better off running a few thousand meters in the base. He would feel more refreshed after sweating it all out. The most irritating thing was, no matter where he went, he would attract everyones gazes. The girls who participated in this wedding were all daughters of wealthy families. They looked at him while they had a glow in their eyes, but they were educated well. They would not run over to him to bother him, but looking at their desperate gazes, they were trying to flirt with him. If he were a normal man, he would be dazed in this array of attractive women. But he rejected anyone, no matter how they tried. It did not work with him. He allowed them to express their emotions. He was just like a wooden stick. They failed to electrocute him, and it was a waste of their effort. Zhou Yao placed both of his hands in his pockets. The man who was 6 ft 3 inches tall had an extremely good physique. The soft white shirt that he was wearing seemed like it was going to burst open in the next second, exposing his sculpted and toned muscles. Other men looked refined and pure when they were dressed in white shirts, but he was another case. He looked rogue and lazy without a care. He looked way too wild. Zhou Yao walked on, feeling bored. At this moment, a familiar figure approached him. He had a look. His thin lips were half curled up sexily. He thought inside his heart, it was really such a coincidence, enemies were bound to meet everywhere. Leng Zhiyuan. When he had a good look of her, his nonchalant smile also froze for a moment. He did not think that female devi, would ever dress in such clothing. Leng Zhiyuan was dressed in a cheongsam. It was green with large pink peony flowers. It was a more outstanding colour in this sea of girls. The retro buttons were on her elegant, tender neck. The exquisite flowy-silk cloth wrapped around her attractive figure. The woman was tall, and the cheongsam ended above her kneecaps. As she walked, her beautiful straight white legs were way too eye catching. Leng Zhiyuans figure was the top among all the women. Ning Qing was more of the tiny type. Jian Han was more frail and weak. They were not like her Women. A true womans figure was just like hers. She had an arc on her chest. She had a perky and toned butt. Her waist was extremely slim, and it almost seemed invisible. As she wore the cheongsam, she was the clear winner here. It was only that this winner was extremely unhappy with what she was dressed in. Leng Zhiyuan was in a horrible mood. She did not know why her beloved father and older brother insisted that she wear this. It was tight and strappy, and it made her extremely uncomfortable. The most important thing was, she had a pair of high heeled shoes on her feet. She had never worn such a thing in her entire life> She stumbled and wobbled as she took every step. On her journey, there were many men who stared at her. She was already in a bad mood. She hated that she could not remove her high heels to hit them forcefully. She wanted to dig her eyeballs out if they continued to look! Leng Zhiyuan took another two steps. She lifted her head as she saw the man standing in front of her Zhou Yao. Zhou Yao had both of his hands in his pockets. He scanned her from head to toe. He had a smile on his face. He was not admiring her, but he was probably just watching her turn into a joke. As if he was in a good mood as he looked at her embarrassing appearance right now. Leng Zhiyuans anger that she controlled for an entire day erupted at that moment. She glared at Zhou Yao coldly. What are you looking at? Havent you seen a beautiful woman before? Dirty pervert! She turned her body sideways, and she distanced herself away from him. At this moment, the sound of Zhou Yaos teasing rang out in her ears. I have seen many beautiful women before, but I really have yet to see one who looks like you. Ay, Miss Leng, did you hear the idiom? An ugly woman trying to imitate a famous beauty by knitting her brows. An ugly woman trying to imitate a famous beauty by knitting her brows? Leng Zhiyuan was lit on fire immediately. She turned her head to fiercely look over. You are looking for death! She took quick steps as she dashed towards him. She kicked him in the middle of his handsome body. Zhou Yao turned his body slightly to dodge her. He took out his right hand that he placed inside his pockets. His broad, rough hand pinned her snow white foot that was swung in his direction. The man was used to holding his gun for many years no. The days that he spent in the base were rough. It was the first time that he held a womans foot. It was tiny and cute, but it was not enough for him to grab. Her skin was really smooth, and it made his hand slip. He squinted his eyes and turned his head sideways to have a glance at her. Miss Leng, do you really not know, or are you pretending not to know? You are kicking me when you are dressed in a cheongsam. You are purposely letting me have a look? Leng Zhiyuan did not understand what he was trying to say at first. She saw his eyes go towards her thighs. He looked very bad, rogue, and evil as he said, Tsk tsk. I couldnt tell that Miss Leng had a girlish heart inside her, with your small cartoon underpants. Ah!, Leng Zhiyuan let out a scream, and she noticed that she made a low level mistake. She was dressed in a cheongsam and still lifted her leg to kick him. Let go! She tried hard to take her leg back. But it was of no use, the man let go of his hand first. Her right leg was on him, because she did not stand steadily with her high heeled shoes, she let out a scream again. Ah! Her entire body fell towards the floor. It was all the fault of the cheongsam and her high heeled shoes! She thought that she was going to come in contact with the ground, but that did not happen. Her slim waist was pinned by a large hand, and she was held firmly by someone. She opened her eyes. The mans dark, handsome face was in front of her eyes. He had a smile as he said, Miss Leng, is it true that you have a crush on me? It is not enough to let me have a look. You are even coming into my embrace now? Leng Zhiyuan was angered as she shouted, Shameless! She took her right hand out, and wanted to give him a slap. But she was unable to get her wish. Bang! Her butt fell onto the floor. The man immediately took his hand away. She fell onto the floor in a moment. It was awkward now, and she was utterly embarrassed. Leng Zhiyuan only heard the sound of laughter ringing out in the air. Everyone in the vicinity looked over. Because she fell onto the floor, the slit of her cheongsam was a little open. She quickly placed her thighs together to prevent others from looking at her. Her butt was really painful. Ever since she was born, she was the Young Miss of the Leng family. Although she did not have a mother or any friends, her father and older brother spoiled her, and she had never been in such a situation before. She felt her face became wet. She stretched her hand out to touch her face, it turned out to be tears. She had a frown on her face; what was this nonsense? She would not cry. It was probably because she fell on her butt that she choked up with tears. She would not worry about those that gathered around to laugh at her. She tried to get up, but she was unable to stand because she sprained her ankle. Zhou Yao stood tall and mighty beside her. To be honest, he was a little happy when he saw her fall to the floor. This woman was way too arrogant, and he had to make her know her limits. There was probably no one who would believe that he would be the leader of the Flaming Forces Commando Unit and actually come here and tease a small woman for fun. Childish! He lowered his gaze to have a glance at that woman. The womans hand was small and white, not like the hands of a secret agent. She used both of her small hands to cover her cheongsam, and she tried to stand up. But she was wearing high heeled shoes. She could not stand up no matter how hard she tried, and she looked a little silly doing so. Zhou Yao would not admit that he felt guilty. The people beside them were still laughing. He scanned them with his sharp gaze, his meaning was Are you all too free? Everyone looked at his gaze, shivered, and ran away in a flash. Zhou Yao took a step forward and came to face her, then he slowly stretched out his right hand. Stand up. He pulled her. Slap! Leng Zhiyuan smacked his large hand away. Zhou Yaos face turned dark. You, woman, dont be ungrateful when I am being kind. I am pulling you up now. Why dont you stand now? If you dont try, I will leave. You get lost. Get lost, quick! Get lost, get lost! Leng Zhiyuan lifted her small head up and growled at him. It was only then that Zhou Yao saw the tears on her face. He froze right away. It was not that he had not seen a woman crying before, but it was really his first time looking at this woman cry. Her stunning mixed-race eyes were originally beautiful to begin with. They were a blurry grey colour, full of a foreigners vibe. There were sparkling tears on her exquisite face. Her skin was really white. It was white with a layer of pink, and it was soft as tofu. He did not think that this female devil that was normally wild would have such afeminine and weak side to her, and he froze in a moment. There was still one hand in his pocket. He lifted his head up and instinctively licked his dry lips. After hearing Get lost a few times, he did not have a good expression on his face. He was extremely impatient as he said, Leng Zhiyuan, I will ask you one more time: are you going to stand up or not? I wont, I wont! I dont need you to be here shedding crocodile tears. You are such a rough man! Zhou Yao heard her speak. He had a frown on his face, and he turned around to leave. He had yet to take two steps, and an angry shout that came from in front of him. Little rascal, who allowed you to bully a girl like this? Lets see if I will not beat you to death! Chapter 441 - The End Of The Main Story Zhou Yao froze. He cursed softly inside his heart. Why would he meet Zhou Peng, his grandfather, here? The Zhou family were soldiers for three generations. Zhou Peng was an old General in the army, and his son, Zhou Anbang left the army to head into politics. Not only was he the mayor of T City, he also had a position in the central government. When it came to Zhou Yaos generation, he also lived up to his familys expectations. He went to the battlefield when he was only 16 years old. He established the Flaming Forces Commando Unit when he was 20 years old, and he was a one star Major General. The Zhou family was different from many elite families. They were a strong military family and had power to show for it. Old Master Zhou Peng had retired a few years ago, but his temper has not changed at all. He was still stern as usual, and when talking about his grandson, he said that he must have sinned to have such a grandson like Zhou Yao. Before Zhou Yao turned 16 years old, he did not behave well, and Zhou Peng threw him into the army. Now that he was 25 years old, he did not obediently get married and start a family. There were rumours that he was gay, and he was extremely worried for this grandson of his. Zhou Peng was dressed in a traditional Chinese outfit today. He ran over hurriedly with a fierce aura. He did not say anything further, and he directly lifted the cane in his hand at Zhou Yao. You are such a rebel! Zhou Yao was shocked, and he jumped all over the place. He was not afraid of anyone, but he had grown to fear Zhou Peng due to the numerous beatings that hes received since he was young. He ducked to one side while he shouted, Old Man, if there is anything you want to say, just say it. Dont use your hands. Say something? What do I have to say? Zhou Peng was extremely furious with his eyebrows arched high up. How did I raise such a grandson? When you go out in the future, dont say that your surname is Zhou. I feel embarrassed for you. Where are your gentlemanly manners? You are bullying a girl just like that? Zhou Yao was not persuaded, and he snorted, Old Man, open your eyes to have a look. What kind of girl is she considered to be? You still dare to talk back! Zhou Peng held the cane and took a deep breath. He calmed the anger in his chest as he said, You wait for me! Zhou Yao stood there obediently. Zhou Peng stretched his hand out to touch his hair, confirming that his hairstyle was not messed up. He curled the corners of his lips and worked hard to place the most benevolent smile he could manage on his face. He turned around and looked at Leng Zhiyuan, who was seated on the floor. He laughed and said, Granddaughter-in-law, its my first time meeting you. How are you doing? Granddaughter-in-law? Zhou Yao and Leng Zhiyuan, . Granddaughter-in-law, this naughty fella Zhou Yao bullied you today. I already punished him on your behalf. You dont have to worry. In the future, grandpa has your back. He will never again dare to do as he pleases. Of course, dont look at how fierce Grandpa was being just now. Actually, grandpa is very kind. Grandpa likes children very much. After you get married, you should quickly give the Zhou family a big fat chap. Grandpa will personally raise him for you. Leng Zhiyuan: At this moment: Zhiyuan. Leng Zhiyuans father, Leng Mu, ran over. Leng Zhiyuan saw her father and felt wronged. Dad She stretched both of her small hands out towards Leng Mu, wanting him to support her to stand back up. She still wanted to ask her father to help her kill that damned man. Leng Mu also stretched his hand out, but Leng Zhiyuan saw Leng Mus hands brush past her small hands with her own eyes, and he heldZhou Pengs hands. In-law, in-law, it is really true that a thousand words cannot compare to meeting a person in the face once. I didnt expect to see you here. In-law looks even more powerful and stern in real life compared to videos. You really live up to the name of Senior General Zhou. Zhou Peng laughed. Thats not true. In-law Leng is the real powerful one. Nobody hasnt heard the name Leng Mu. Even this daughter of yours, no matter how I look at her, she is so beautiful and so competent. Same for you. Master Zhou is also like his father. These two people are enemies who match each other. They would not know each other if they do not get into a fight. Thats right, since these two youngsters have such fate, then I will invite in-law to drink together with me, and we can also discuss their marriage at the same time. I have the intention for them to get married quickly. In-law, you can state whatever dowry you would wish to receive. I can satisfy any condition. After that, Leng Zhiyuan saw both of them walking away in the distance. She was at a loss for words. What the hell were they doing? Zhou Yao placed both of his hands in his pockets. He glanced at Zhou Peng once. That old man had nothing to do, and had gone crazy thinking of having a great grandchild. He probably heard that his grandson bullying Leng Zhiyuan. He had long thanked the Gods at home this morning that his grandson was not gay. Zhou Yao rolled his eyes. He was at a loss. He strode forward with his long legs, and he stretched his hand out again. His tone was very firm as he said, Get up! Leng Zhiyuan was angry when she saw him come over. Get lost! In the next second, her entire body was lifted up, and he carried her over his shoulder as he walked away. Leng Zhiyuan: Rascal! She wanted him dead! There was such a chaotic matter that occurred during the wedding. Little Qinwen was very calm. He stood at the side of the table and went on his tiptoes, wanting to eat the cherries placed on the plate. But the table was too high. He was a little short. He stretched his small hands up with much effort, and he froze. He was not tall enough to reach it. As he hung on the table, a cream white glitter train of a skirt landed by his side. There was a large cherry stuffed into his soft small hand. Little Qinwen stood up straight. He lifted his small head up to have a look and quickly put a smile on his face. Aunty Jian. Jian Han was here. Jian Han tied her silk like hair up into an updo today. There were two sparkling pearls on her snowy white earlobes. She looked at Little Qinwen with a gentle smile as she said, Do you know me? Little Qinwens perfect little face was immediately sour. He cast his small head down. He was very very upset. It really turned out to be true, Aunt Jian started to forget many things, and she also forgot many people. At this moment, Little Qinwens body was swept up into the air. He was already held up by someone. His small head was gently caressed. A warm and charming voice rang out in the air. Little Qinwen, whats wrong? Little Qinwen saw that it was Zhou Dayuan and quickly stretched of his tender, white elbows as he hugged his neck. He felt wronged and said, Uncle Zhou, Aunt Jian doesnt remember me anymore. Zhou Dayuan did not have any hint of surprise on his handsome face. He kissed Little Qin Wens face as he gently said, Its fine. It is all good as long as you remember Aunt Jian. Jian Han looked at the man beside her. He looked both handsome and unfamiliar. The dark blue shirt that he wore made him look warm like a piece of jade. He matched it with black trousers, and he looked clean and stern as he wore it, with his perfect body proportions. He used one arm to carry Little Qinwen. When he spoke gently, he had a smile on his face. He was just like a touch of the wind in spring, and could blow into others hearts. Jian Han observed him secretly. The man looked over. He curled his lips as he smiled. Those warm, dark eyes were full of pampering and gentleness as his glow fixated on her face, as if he wanted to remember her face and deeply carve her into his heart. Jian Hans small face turned red. She quickly looked elsewhere, and cast her gaze towards her feet. She did not see her feet but her round belly instead. She was already seven months pregnant now, and she could not even remember who gave her this child. As she was in the middle of her random imagination, she heard the small boy start talking again. Uncle Zhou, Daddy and Mama said that I cannot address you the same anymore. Daddy and Mama address you as Younger Uncle, am I going to address you as Younger Grandpa? Zhou Dayuan nodded his head. Yeah, based on formalities, it should be like that. Okay then, younger grandpa, when would younger grandma give birth to the baby, I want a younger brother to play together with me, I am so bored everyday. Your younger grandma will give birth in another four months now, but that is not your younger brother. His seniority is one generation above yours, but Little Qinwen does not need to be sad. I will secretly tell you a good piece of news; your Mama is pregnant now. What? Little Qin Wen was shocked, How come I didnt know of this? Because I just found out when I took your Mamas pulse just now. Your Daddy and Mama dont know yet. Other than me, youre the first one that knows about this. Really? Then I have a younger brother to play with? Yeah, it should be a younger brother. Your Mama has twins in her stomach. It is still too early now. I am afraid I have predicted incorrectly, but if my checkup was right, youll also have a younger sister; they are twins brother and sister. Wow, my Mamas belly has two babies. Then Younger Grandpa, how many babies are inside younger Grandmas stomach? Jian Han lifted her small head up. She saw the mans warm gaze land on her round stomach as he said, Your younger grandmas stomach has only one, because Younger Grandpa is not as pro as your father. Little Qinwens large, grape-like eyes turned, and he cupped his hands over his small lips as he laughed sneakily. With a childish voice, he said, Younger Grandpa, its fine. Younger Grandmas stomach doesnt have two babies, but you can make Younger Grandma have another one. You would have two babies like this. Jian Han saw the mans gaze land on her small face again. He laughed, and his dark eyes were moist. He stared at her slowly, just as if he was talking to her. There is no need for that; we are fine with just one. Jian Hans heart was racing very quickly. This handsome man was always looking at her, and even when the small boy said, Young grandma, it was just as if they were talking about her. Her earlobes were hot. She turned around and did not bother with him. Zhou Dayuan looked at her slim, lithe figure. His smile was full of tenderness, and he said to Little QinWen, It is your Daddy and Mamas wedding night. Go and tell this good news to them quickly, and say that Younger Grandpa has ordered them. They definitely cannot sleep together when the twins are under three months old. Also, Younger Grandpa wishes them a happy new marriage. Little Qinwen did not understand any of this. He slid down happily from Zhou Dayuans body. Okay, Younger Grandpa, I will go tell Daddy and Mama right now. Little Qinwen flew across the room. There was a smile on the corners of Jian Hans lips. She still had yet to realize that this handsome and refine man was actually so bad. They could not sleep together because Ning Qing was pregnant, and he still wished them a happy new marriage. What would the newlyweds think when they heard his congratulations? Jian Han was pondering, and there was a sudden warmth on her shoulder. She was taken into a mesmerizing embrace. Zhou Dayuan hugged her. Jian Hans small face was crimson red. She fumbled around not allowing him to hug her. Who are you? Why are you touching me randomly? Dont move. Zhou Dayuan used some force to take her into his embrace. Have a look yourself; the wedding ceremony is starting now. Jian Han stopped struggling. The wedding march started to play, and the red carpet that spanned a few miles were decorated with numerous rose petals. Ning Qing, who was dressed in a pure white wedding dress, held Lu Shaomings hand as they slowly walked towards the altar. The pastor asked, Do you, Lu Shaoming, take Ning Qing who is beside you right now to be your lawfully wedded wife, and no matter poverty or wealth, sickness or health, from now on, would you love her, cherish her, and be together with her till death do you part? Lu Shaoming said, I do. The pastor continued, Do you, Ning Qing, take Lu Shaoming who is beside you right now to be your lawfully wedded husband, and no matter poverty or wealth, sickness or health, from now on, would you love him, cherish him, and be together with him till death do you part? Ning Qing said, I do. The pastor said, Okay, I will announce in Gods name now, you are officially a married couple. You may now kiss the bride. Lu Shaoming turned around slowly, and he stretched his hand out to lift the veil on Ning Qings face. Before everyone who was present, as the wind that was blowing through the fields of flowers, among these romantic dandelions, he kissed Ning Qing. Ning Qing closed her eyes with a sweet smile on her face. Chapter 442 - Zhou Jian Story (1) This Is All The Love That She Gave To You Ever since she came back from her parents grave, Jian Han started to forget many things. For example, she would forget that she had just watered the plants. She would forget that she did not take her keys that she left in the room. Slowly, there were many alien faces that appeared in front of her. Those who were called Ning Qing, Little Qinwen she started to forget all of them. She actually did not notice that she was starting to forget things and people at first. She only saw that the shocked expressions of the people around her turned more and more serious. She guessed that shed probably fallen ill. That night, in the condominium unit Zhou Dayuan was preparing dinner in the kitchen. He called out to her, Jian Han, grab your utensils and prepare to eat dinner. Oh, okay. She obediently took two sets of chopsticks and bowls, and she placed them on the table. At this moment, Zhou Dayuan came out, and he had enoki mushroom chicken soup in his hands. Jian Han went over to have a whiff, and had a smile on her face quickly as she said, It smells so good. Her small head was caressed. The man came over to kiss her small face as he said, Does it smell good? If it smells good, have more. Okay. Jian Han nodded her head with force as she said, Then I will go and take the utensils. She walked quickly into the kitchen. As she took the chopsticks and bowls in her hands, she realized that there were two pairs of utensils laid down on the dining table. She took them just now, and she froze on the spot, before looking at the man in a blur. Zhou Dayuan did not have too many emotions on his face. His defined features were gentle under the light shining from above. He wore a thin dark blue sweater, matched together with black trousers. It made him look like a refined scholar. He stood by the side of the table. He moved his hands as he put the utensils away before walking into the kitchen. Go and have your meal. Jian Han was in a blur. She turned back and stepped into the kitchen to hug the man from behind. The man stopped in his tracks. He held the utensils in one hand, and his other empty hand caressed her small soft hand, before he asked gently, Whats wrong? Jian Han placed her small head on his handsome back as she nudged him. She pouted her pink lips as she said, Hubby, would I forget about you in the future too? The man froze for a moment. His deep, charming voice did not have any irregularities in it as he smiled and said, It is also okay to forget. It is all okay as long as I remember you. Jian Han closed her eyes. She felt a crack appear in her own heart, and this crack had gone to the depths of her inner heart. Hubby, you should bring me to the hospital tomorrow for a checkup. After a long silence, she heard his voice. Okay. In the hospital The results of Jian Hans medical checkups for different aspects of her health were released. The nurse handed the results over to Zhou Dayuan. Zhou Dayuan looked at the report in the nurses hand for a moment, but he did not take it from her. The nurse curled her lips up as she comforted him with a smile. Doctor Zhou, you dont have to be too nervous. Your wifes health is in good condition, the baby is also very healthy. There are no problems. At this moment, Jian Han sat on the long bench of the hospital corridor. He leaned back on the wall. The woman heard what the nurse said and looked at him with her sparkling and moist almond shaped eyes. He stretched his hand out to caress her silk-like hair before he took the results into his hands. He flipped through the report carefully. Jian Hans health was in good condition, but his warm and handsome features had already turned cold bit by bit. The biggest problem was that there was no problem detected. He took his phone out of his pocket and made a call. The call was connected very quickly. It was Tang Fans voice. Hello. Zhou Dayuan placed his left hand in his pocket. He fumbled around his pocket, wanting to find his cigarette and lighter. He liked to smoke whenever he was in an anxious mood. But he did not find it, it was only then that he remembered that he had long quit smoking. Jian Han was pregnant right now; how could he be smoking? Hello. He moved his thin lips. There was no emotion in his voice. He was already of this age. The thing he was most proud of was his self control. Am I missing out on something that happen to Jian Han in the past? Tang Fan on the other end asked, What happened to Jian Han? Shes started to forget many things, and shes also forgotten many people. Tang Fan was silent immediately. After a few seconds, he said, Seven years ago, while she wasnt with you, she battled a psychological illness. What? Zhou Dayuan originally leaned against the wall. He straightened his body up and frowned as Tang Fan spoke. Seven years ago, she left you and went to Singapore. Her parents rushed over from X City to meet her in Singapore, but the high speed train derailed, and her parents directly went off a cliff. They were unable to find their remains in the end. After she went back to Singapore, she was not behaving right. She locked herself in a small room. She would not see anyone. She did not see the sunshine, and she forgot many people and things. After that, she met hypnotist master Bill. She took two years of psychological therapy to recover from it. Zhou Dayuan listened on. His thin maroon lips were pursed in a cold thin line, he lifted his head, and forced his words out. Seven years ago, why did she leave me to go to Singapore? He asked this question finally the demon hidden inside his heart. He always wanted to know the answer, but he wasnt sure that the answer was something that he could take. Tang Fan on the other end was laughing. His laugh was cold andself mocking as he said, Zhou Dayuan ah, Zhou Dayuan. Didnt you think why Jian Han would leave you? You wouldnt really believe that seven years ago, when Jian Han saw you go to prison, she chose to leave you? Did you know, during her parents funeral, her biological uncle actually gave her a tight slap. Her uncle said that she gave up on her own parents because of a man. She was unworthy of being the daughter of the Jian family! Who was this man who had her deep feeling and love? And who was it who caused her to be the sinner of the Jian family but did not know about it himself? Zhou Dayuan, do you know what I am the most jealous of you for? The thing I am most jealous of is that Jian Han has always protected this secret and did not let you know about it. That is all of the love that Jian Han gave you! Tang Fan ended the call in anger. Zhou Dayuan heard the tone. He was unable to come back to his senses for a long time. Actually, other than Tang Fans chiding just now he did not divulge any worthy information, but who was he? He guessed some fragments of what had happened. He could use these tiny bits of information to investigate what had happened. But, he did not dare. He moved his left hand. He lowered his gaze to look. Jian Han stretched her two small hands out to hold onto his large hand. Her hand was soft and white, and that comfortable warmth was transferred to his cold palm, making him feel warm. He slowly bent over as he looked at her lovingly. Wifey, what is wrong? Jian Han stretched a small index finger. It slowly came to his tightly knitted brows. She smoothed out the three deep lines running across his forehead before she coyly said, Hubby, in the future, dont have a frown on your face. I dont like to see you with a frown on your face. Zhou Dayuan felt his heart was like a calm lake that had a stone thrown into it, and it created multiple ripples. He nodded his head and said, Yeah, I will listen to Wifeys words. I wont frown anymore. Jian Han curled the corners of her beautiful lips up and had a sweet smile on her face. Zhou Dayuan stretched his hand out to touch her small face. His voice was soft and gentle as if he was afraid to wake a child in deep sleep. He said, Wifey, kiss me. Oh. At this moment, there were many passer-bys walking through the corridor, but no matter how many people were present, he didnt care. They did not have much ever since they were born, and now, with what they have lost, they only had each other. Jian Han nodded her head in the corridor with numerous people walking around, and she kissed his face obediently. At night, in the condominium unit Jian Han lay on the big soft bed. Her gentle and beautiful almond shaped face was pink, and her long lashes that resembled thin fans quietly dropped down. She had already fallen asleep. Zhou Dayuan held her soft waist and allowed her to perch on his chest like a small kitten. There was an amber lamp in the quiet room, and he did not sleep for a long time. His phone was vibrating, and he received a call. He lowered his gaze and kissed the small womans forehead. He stretched his hand out to take his phone and pressed the key to pick up the call. Hello. His deep, masculine, and mesmerizing voice rang out in the night, and it was extremely charming. It was Lu Shaomings voice. I have investigated the matters that you have asked me to check. Because too much time has passed, the mark that had been left over at that time has been fully erased, so I had to spend some effort and time. Zhou Dayuan did not say a word. If it were easy to check, he wouldnt have asked Lu Shaoming to investigate. Dayuan, an accident happened with the surgery that you did seven years ago. You were locked in prison, so it was Zhou Dao and Kong Lan who made use of their connections to settle this matter. They saved you, but their condition to get you out of prison was that Jian Han had to leave you, and in the future, she could not appear before you. After you were locked in prison, Jian Han thought of a plan to save you. She contacted the judge in charge of your case. She wanted to beg for mercy. That judge had impure intentions and was interested in Jian Han. Jian Han probably was at a loss for what to do at that time. She did not have power or influence. She only had herself. So Jian Han went to that judges home at night, but it just had to be such a coincidence, the judges wife came back, and based on sources, when Jian Han came out, her face was red, and her hair was in a mess. It was obvious that she was beaten up. After she ran out, she went to look for Zhou Dao and Kong Lan immediately. At that time, you were already locked up for half a month. These two people did not intervene at all. They were probably waiting for Jian Han to look for them. After that, Jian Han came out and packed her luggage to fly to Singapore. Jian Han went to Singapore to honour her promise in order to save you and get you out of prison. She called her own parents to ask them to move to Singapore. Jian Hans parents took the high speed rail on that very night to go to the airport, but they did not expect that the high speed train would end up in an accident. Ever since she came back from her parents funeral, Jian Han had a psychological illness. She did not have any friends or relatives in Singapore. Everyone in the Jian family broke off all contact with her. She just stayed in a rental flat in that alien city, and she stayed there for two years. After that, Tang Fan appeared. Tang Fan was Jian Hans high school classmate. He always had good feelings for her. Tang Fan was hypnotist master Bills student, and naturally, Jian Han started to accept hypnotist master Bills hypnosis therapy with Tang Fans help. After that, Jian Han started to recuperate slowly. Tang Fan and Jian Han were considered to be senior and junior. Tang Fan did not marry anyone because of her. They did not have a relationship with one another, but everyone in the hospital spread rumours of them being a couple. The moment the rumour started, it lasted for 5 years. After that, in England, Jian Han saw you again. Lu Shaoming did not say anymore. Zhou Dayuan was clear on what happened after that, and he did not need Lu Shaoming to elaborate. Zhou Dayuan also did not say anything. His line of vision landed on the small womans face that was perched in his embrace. At this moment, the phone on the other end was snatched away. Ning Qings chiding voice came over the other end as she sobbed as she breathed through her nose. Woo woo, Zhou Dayuan, did you hear it or not? Older Sister Jian never betrayed you. She loves you She loved you so much that she gave herself to another man to destroy her Did you know how Zhou Dao and Kong Lan insulted Older Sister Jian? That day when Older Sister Jian went to look for them, they did not even open their doors. Older Sister Jian kneeled before the main doors of your home. The rain was pelting down from the sky, and every drop of rain was a teardrop from Older Sister Jian Chapter 443 - Zhou Jian Story (2) She Was Still Unable To Forget Him Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Zhou Dayuan, did you know that you were the reason that Older Sister Jians parents passed away? If Older Sister Jian did not ask her parents to go to Singapore, if Older Sister Jian didnt rush them so much, and if Older Sister Jian loved you a little less, her parents would not have gotten into that accident Woo woo Zhou Dayuan, although you are a doctor, you would never understand the pain a patient with mental illness would feel. You are also unable to imagine how Older Sister Jian went through those years in Singapore Zhou Dayuan, what do you possess to make Older Sister Jian treat you like this? A romance in her schooling days ended the lives of her family members. She lost herself and her family members. She was all by herself as she was surviving all these years. When she met you again, she was still unwilling to tell you the truth Do you know why she was unwilling to say so? Do you know why she was willing to let you misunderstand her and not tell you the truth? Because they were your parents. She was unwilling to let you know that when you were in trouble, your parents gave up on you! Because they were her parents, she did not dare to open her eyes when there was sunlight because of the two lives lost. She was afraid that she was under your love spell, and she was afraid that her heart would beat for you again. She was afraid that she would start to hope for forgiveness and bliss, and she thought that she did not deserve it all. But Zhou Dayuan, she still chose to be together with you Did you know how did the mermaid got her bliss? The mermaid chopped her most beautiful tail into two pieces, and she took every step towards her bliss while stepping on knife blades Older Sister Jian treated you like this, and how did you treat Older Sister Jian in turn? There was a period of time in the past, you were angry at her, and how did you bully her? You are clear on what you did inside your heart Older Sister Jians character is soft, so you treated her like a soft persimmon in your hands as you squished her. If it were any one of us instead, we would definitely give you a tight slap Woo woo, Zhou Dayuan, do you say that you have saved the entire solar system in your previous life so you were able to meet Older Sister Jian? Actually, how are you matched? You cant even compare to Tang Fan The time that Tang Fan accompanied Older Sister Jian for was not shorter compared to your time with her, and he only brought happiness to Older Sister Jian, and he did not bring her any sadness Zhou Dayuan ah, Zhou Dayuan, love Older Sister Jian properly. She didnt dare to tell you that she loved you, but her love for you has already exhausted everything of hers, and now she has given whatever she is left with all to you. Ning Qing hung up the call on her end, and Zhou Dayuan slowly put his phone away. His gaze fell onto the small womans face. He stretched his finger to brush Jian Han. Was this the case? It turned out that you loved me this much. He had always been looking for her throughout these years. He did not hate her for dumping him back then. Although he did not hate her, it did not mean that he did not mind. He only did not mention all what happened in the past, because the things that happened back then were a scar on his heart. He was afraid that she would leave him once again. He did not feel safe and would be panicked and helpless. So he could not take a single chance. His inner heart was frail as he treated Tang Fan as his enemy, but on the outside, he had to project the image as if he was mighty and nonchalant without a care. He was crazy with jealousy, so that call made him angry and led him to do many He did not even dare to think of those matters now. Seven years ago How did things look like seven years ago? He was in prison, and she was outside prison. Did that judge have bad intentions towards her? Was she beat up by someone else? She knelt down during that rainy day for more than one hour? He still remembered her youthful look at that time. She was a talented student at Oxford, with a gentle and beautiful appearance. The boys that were after her could all line up in a long line, and she was also arrogant as like a princess. How could a princess do those things? How could a princess turn into a pitiful orphan, and how did that lead her to get a psychological illness after that? Those years, he always thought that she was living very well all by herself. How did she get through those times? Ning Qing was right in what she said. Actually, what did he possess? Did she love him? She loved him! But at the same time she loved him, she was in such pain. Zhou Dayuan suddenly thought of the day in the graveyard that she did not allow him to touch her. She begged him to leave. She did not want to see him, and she looked at him with a hateful gaze. That night, when he lay back on the sofa and closed his eyes, he was very very afraid. He did not know if she hated him or not. But he knew now. It was not that she hated him. She did not dare to let him come near. She did not dare to let her own parents see her being happy. She had a debt, and she thought that she had sinned very much, and she probably only hated herself. So after she came back from the graveyard, she started to forget many things, many people, and the psychological illness that she battled with a few years ago came back. Zhou Dayuan lay down. He buried his head in the womans tender neck as he sniffed the scent of her fragrance. His large hand weaved into her small hand as he interlocked his fingers with hers. Jian Han, why do people in love have to be in such pain. What made us turn into the way we are right now? I am in love but unable to get what I want. You cannot profess your love. Its all alright. You will not be lost this time around, not with me around. I will be there for everything. Early the next morning. Zhou Dayuan prepared breakfast in the kitchen. He ascended the stairs and prepared to call Jian Han. He was halfway up the stairs, and the door of the bedroom was open. Jian Han took her bag as she walked out. Zhou Dayuan saw her, and there was a smile on his handsome face immediately. Wi He had yet to say the word, Wifey, but Jian Han shouted out loud. Ah, who are you? Why are you appearing in my house? Zhou Dayuans entire bodytrembled. His dark, moist eyes were fixed on Jian Hans face. Jian Han was extremely shocked. She looked at her watch when she woke up, and it was already half past seven. She was going to be late for work, and she didnt expect that she would see this stranger when she opened the door. She placed her bag in front of her and looked at the man with a wary gaze. Zhou Dayuan looked at her carefully. Her eyes looked very foreign. Today, she had finally forgotten him. Zhou Dayuan did not have much of an expression on his face. He turned around, and went down the stairs. He walked into the dining room and gently said, Come over and have breakfast. Jian Han looked at his back profile and was extremely puzzled inside her heart. Who was this person? Could Was heher roommate? I am not eating; I am going to be late for work. You can eat Jian Han said while she ran in the direction of the door. She suddenly thought of something as she stretched her small head out. Oi, what is your name? Zhou Dayuan watched her dash off in a hurry and knew that shes also forgotten that shes pregnant. He welcomed her beautiful and clear almond shaped eyes. He was patient as he answered, Zhou Dayuan. Oh, Zhou Dayuan. Jian Han chewed on this name and ran out of the condominium unit in a rush. As she walked out of the condominium and headed towards the main street, Jian Han froze on the spot. She turned her small head as she looked at her surroundings carefully. Where did she want to go? She forgot where she was going and forgot what she was going to do. At this moment, a silver coloured Porsche cruised onto the main streets. Zhou Dayuan looked forward through the window. He saw that small woman at the first glance. On this winter day, she wore a short white cotton coat, matched together with a pair of black tight pants. There was a dark blue sling bag on her shoulders. She had a tall figure. Her simple clothing accentuated her long, slim thighs, and she looked clean and beautiful. Two and a half months, and she did not have a bump yet. He was not worried that the pants that she wore were too tight. All of the clothes in the closet had been prepared by him personally, and it was loose at the waist. It was only when he looked at her behaviour right now, his heart was still beating harshly. She was at such a loss. She froze on the spot, and she lowered her small head with black hair as she looked at her feet. At this moment, she looked like a small girl who was dumped onto the streets and did not know where to go. Zhou Dayuan turned the steering wheel, and he slowly stopped the car in front of her. He lowered the car windows, and he looked at her. Get on board. She heard someone talking. Jian Han lifted her head up. She saw Zhou Dayuan, and her eyes were full of doubt and blankness as she said, Who are you? Are you talking to me? Zhou Dayuans entire heart sank. Ten minutes ago, she still asked his name inside the condominium unit, and now, she had forgotten him already. Zhou Dayuan was silent for two seconds before he said, Arent you on your way to work? I will bring you there. The moment she heard the word work, Jian Han hit her own head immediately. That was right; she was going to work. How did she manage to forget that? She did not even hesitate. As she went forward, she stretched her hand out to open the back door. She sat inside as she said, Sir, thank you. Zhou Dayuan did not say a single word. He stepped on the accelerator, and the Porsche cruised on the road smoothly. Jian Han sat out back. She leaned against the window and suddenly heard her stomach grumbling. It turned out that she was hungry now. She touched her belly. She thought that she should eat something. Her bright almond-shaped eyes searched around, and she realized that there was a thermos container beside her. Her eyes immediately brightened. At this moment, a warm and charming voice rang out in her ears, and it brought along happiness with it. Do you want to eat? Yeah. She nodded her head. Eat then. Really? Thank you for this. Jian Han took the thermos. She opened it. There was a sandwich inside. It contained eggs and thinly sliced beef. There was a bag of warm milk, and two pieces of sushi, together with some cherry tomatoes with a half of a red grapefruit. It was a wide spread. Jian Han took the sandwich and took a small bite. It was the taste that she liked, and everything was what she loved to eat Zhou Dayuan looked through the rear view mirror at her. The small woman ate very elegantly. She would not make a sound. Her small, fair hand held the sandwich as she took small bites. There was a little sauce on her fingers. She stretched her small pink tongue out and licked it bit by bit, like a small kitten. Zhou Dayuans handsome face was full of love. He moved his Adams apple as he said, Eating food from a stranger; you are not afraid that I would drug your food? Jian Han froze in an instant. She lifted her gaze and she could see half of the mans face in her line of vision. She did not take a good look just now, but he was really handsome. His features were defined and smooth. His tall nose was like the peak of a mountain. He was dressed in a high collar black sweater today. He had a red coat on the outside. The simple pairing of these two colours accentuated the warm and elegant aura that he had on his body. Jian Han felt that she was mesmerized with him. At this moment, the mans gaze came over from the rear view mirror. He was not hurried or slow. He curled his lips up, as he lazily said, Dont you know anything about a man drugging a woman? This car, it is the favourite of men, and you are so beautiful. When he said the word beautiful, he scanned her figure at the same time. Jian Han felt all of the blood in her body surge in that instant. You, you, what do you want to do? I, I, I. She stuttered with the word I and did not know what else to say. Eat your food then. I am just joking with you. The man was in a good mood, and he lifted his eyebrows up as he broke out into laughter. Jian Han heaved a sigh of relief. After joking around for so long, he was just fooling around with her. But, wasnt his joke a little too inappropriate? She felt her tiny face burn up entirely. Chapter 444 - Zhou Jian Story (3) Jian Han, Don’t Leave, I Am Begging You. They did not say anything more. They reached their destination in silence. Zhou Dayuan turned the engine off and pulled his keys out. He got out of the car and routed around the car to walk to the back door before using his hands to open the car door. Jian Han walked out. She lifted her head in a blur as she looked in front of her. It was bright and shining in front of her, and it was a large hall in the middle of the city. She had a look, and she did not have any memories of this place in her mind. She did not know where she was. At this moment, there was a warmth in her palm. It turned out that her small hand was held, and Zhou Dayuan held her hand as they walked. She lowered her gaze down to look at their hands that were held together. His large hand was very beautiful. It was long and white, and it did not resemble a mans hand. His clean black sweater sleeves covered his wrists and exposed his luxurious watch a little, and he looked like a wealthy person. Jian Han felt her ears turned hot. The door of the large hall was pushed open, and Jian Han walked in. This was a place with cream white pastel decorations. There was a luxurious crystal chandelier on the ceiling. There were many green plants in sight, and there was a premium lamb-wool carpet below her feet. There was a heater in the hall, and the ambience was warm and comfortable. She had a look, at the reception. There were some sparkling words in gold Jians Psychological Clinic Jian Han did not regain her senses, and she was brought into an office. There was an office desk made out of agarwood, a genuine leather chair, and a sofa, and there was a mustard-yellow wool carpet There was a relaxation room further inside. The relaxation room was brightly lit, and there was a rocking chair made out of rattan together with a round beige bed. She was looking on, and she was suddenly hugged from behind. A deep, gentle voice rang out in her ears. Do you like it? Huh? She did not understand. In the future, dont go to the hospital to work. I opened a psychological clinic for you. This was like someone who studied design. She had her own work studio, and a person that learned dance, she had her own stage. The thing that Jian Han had now, was a clinic that belonged to her. This would cost a lot, right? Jian Hans eyes were sparkling as she looked at every decoration, and she coyly asked her question. Yeah the man said nonchalantly. It did cost quite a bit of money, but we do not care that much. Your husband has money. Didnt we agree to this? In the future, I will be in charge of earning money. Half would be used to raise our son, and the other half would be for you to spend. There was a beautiful smile on Jian Hans lips, and she suddenly felt that her heart was so so sweet. But She turned around and brought both of her small hands to push the mans chest. She used an alien and fearful gaze to look at Zhou Dayuan. Who are you? Why did you have to hug me? Pervert! She lifted her right leg up and bent her kneecap, kicking the zipper of his pants directly. Zhou Dayuan ducked away quickly. Wifey, listen to me speak Jian Han did not let go of him. She took a pillow by her side casually as she threw it in his direction. Who is your wife? You are down with paranoia right? Say it! You are such a dumb fool. Look at you trying to hug me again, rascal! Zhou Dayuan who coaxed his wife for the entire journey: Forget it, she lost her memory now. In order not to provoke her, he ran off. Zhou Dayuan, who was warm and confident, lifted his long legs to run out of the doors of the clinic. The small woman behind him did not chase after him. He stood up straight. The corners of his lips that were curled up were flattened down. He lifted his eyes to look at the sun in the sky. The days seemed to be the same, but she was already unable to understand his romantic words. He placed one hand in his red coat and used another hand to hold his car keys before he descended the steps, one by one. One month passed, and Jian Hans condition did not show any sign of improvement. She kept forgetting things and people repeatedly. It was good that her personality was soft and calm. Other than this clinic, she did not go out anywhere else, but whenever she went out the door, Zhou Dayuan would appear by her side. There was a night, Zhou Dayuan was reading medical documents in the study, and he suddenly heard a scream. Ah! He quickly stood up and pushed open the bedroom door. He could no longer sleep together with her anymore, and he slept in the guest room. He switched the lights in the bedroom. He saw that small woman rolling on the bed non stop. Her small face that was red that was moisturized by him turned white immediately. Her face was covered in tears. She was muttering something non stop. Dad, Mum, I really miss both of you too much. Woo woo I dont want Dad, Mum, dont push me away. I am very very sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. I would not dare to do so in the future I am your daughter; dont chase me away Jian Han. Zhou Dayuan quickly ran over to the side of the bed. He kneeled on the bed with one knee and stretched out his hand to pat her small face lightly. Jian Han, wake up for a moment. Wake up. This is only a dream. Your parents loved you. They would not chase you away. The small woman on the bed was shivering from head to toe. Her black silk-like hair was stuck on her face because of her tears and sweat. She painfully muttered, Dad, Mum, I am sorry. I am really sorry. I love both of you Woo woo. I do not dare anymore. I wouldnt dare to love him anymore. I have forgotten him now, okay? Dad, Mum. Woo woo Zhou Dayuan heard her words as he felt a knife stabbed into his heart. He was stabbed deeply, and his entire heart was in utter pain. Loving him had already turned into an obstacle that she could not overcome. Zhou Dayuan sat on the bed. He stretched his hand to hug the small woman. He did not know what to say. Every word he said now was so weak and frail, and he could only coax her gently, using all of the strength in his body. Jian Han, could you not be like this? It is all my fault. Dont punish yourself like that. Really, dont be like that After he hugged her, Jian Han was provoked. Dont, dont. Get lost! She used her hands and legs to batter him. As she escaped his embrace, she was crying. She was crying non stop. She was crying so painfully, the quiet room was filled with her sobbing. It was like blood dripping out of her heart, and every drop was so painful. Dont come close to me, dont Dad, Mum, I dont want him anymore. I do not dare to want him anymore; forgive me As she spoke, her small gentle hand touched her abdomen that had a small bump already. Dad, mum, are you going to blame me for having his child? Woo woo, this child should not have come. I wasnt the one being selfish Dad, mum, I dont want the child now. I am begging you to bring me along with you Jian Han kneaded her hand into small fists and started to hit her own abdomen. Zhou Dayuans warm gaze contracted violently. A long, thin needle came towards the top of his head. Jian Han! he shrieked as he flew over. He held her small fist in his palm. He used his elbow to press her small shivering body into his embrace as he said, Jian Han, dont Dont be like this. I am begging you now He kissed half of her small face that she buried in the pillow messily. He was in a panic, in pain. Everyone that had a lover in their life, they would experience the bitterness of being in love in the end. Jian Han, I am begging you not to harm our son. He is innocent He is already more than three months now. He is formed already. You are his mother; how could you not want him? Jian Han was struggling. He did not know where she got the energy to push him away. She used both her hands and feet as she wanted to come down from the bed. Dad, Mum, where are you going. Wahh wah. I dont want anything anymore. I am begging you to bring me away Zhou Dayuan was pushed away. His back crashed into the headboard, and he looked at the woman that was on the brink of going mad, then he looked at her abdomen that was already showing, and he suddenly felt hot liquid stream out of his eyes. He believed in it. It turned out that being in love with one another could be so difficult. He shed tears and stretched his hands out to open the drawer beside the bed. There was a small first aid box in the drawer. He opened it and took out a needle from inside. He did not have any other choice. She was a three months-pregnant woman. How could he use needles on her? But what else could he do if he did not use needles Could he bear to look at her bring his three month old son away? He closed his eyes as he took the small woman over. He allowed her to perch on his thighs, and he used his thumb on his left hand to press the meridian point on her back. He was swift and cruel as he stabbed it in. Ah! The woman screamed out loud. She opened her mouth as she bit him harshly. Time seemed to freeze. The room was so quiet. All they could hear was the winter wind blowing from the window. The woman who was so emotional previously bit his thigh and did not move at all. Zhou Dayuan took out the needle and threw it onto the floor. The part that she bit was already bleeding with fresh blood. It was probably very painful, but this did not match up to the amount of pain that his heart was feeling at this moment. He stretched both of his hands out, and it was only then that he realized that he was shaking. His hands shook as he tidied the messy strands of hair stuck on her small face. He lifted her body to take her in his embrace. Jian Han, did the needle hurt? Sorry, I am really sorry. I also do not know what else to do. Why dont you come and teach me what to do? Woosh. The woman vomited in his embrace. There was the taste of iron in her mouth. She vomited violently, as if she were going to vomit all of the bile that was left in her gut. Zhou Dayuan patted her back while feeling flustered. Every pain that she showed right now was just like a whip that hit his soul, and he was in even more pain compared to her. The woman stopped vomiting after a while. Because there was nothing left to vomit, as she retched, her face was covered in tears. Zhou Dayuan pulled her into his embrace. She felt that she came from the sea, and her nightgown was already damp. He picked her up horizontally and took her to the bathroom. He filled the bathtub with some warm water. He held her in his embrace as he helped her to shampoo her hair. Her soft, tiny body lay in his embrace, just as if he were carrying a small girl. She was so soft that she felt boneless. She closed her eyes, and her energy was all depleted as she did not have any more strength to open her eyes. She pouted her pink lips and coyly said, I want to sleep I want to sleep She did not allow him to wash her hair. She did not let him touch her, and she was so exhausted that she only thought of sleeping. Zhou Dayuan lowered his gaze as he looked at her pouty and coy look. At this moment, she seemed to be acting cute towards him, and it made his heart feel soft and tender. Wifey, be good. Youve sweat a lot. If you do not bathe, you will catch a cold If you want to sleep, then sleep. I will carry you I will be gentler in my actions. It will be done in a moment He held a bunch of her silk-like hair. His fingers weaved in and froze. He retracted his fingers. There was a large bunch of her dark hair in his fingers. She started to lose her hair. He froze as he did not know how to react. He suddenly felt something slip in his embrace. He lowered his gaze down to have a look, the woman used her left hand to protect her abdomen, and her right hand weakly hung in the air. Zhou Dayuan felt that he was unable to breathe anymore. After a long moment, it was only then when he dared to stretch his hand out, and he slowly held his finger below her nostrils She was breathing. She was breathing! Zhou Dayuan seemed like a fish that almost drowned in water. He suddenly went back into the ocean. His chest was panting, and he hugged the womans small head as he buried his head in her neck. He cried while he said, Jian Han, dont leave. I am begging you This was this mans most humble and sincere way of begging her. Dont leave Chapter 445 - Zhou Jian Story (4) The Baby’s Movement Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jian Hans condition got worse and worse. She slept on the bed everyday and did not open her eyes anymore. She did not have the strength to open her eyes, and she did not want to open her eyes. Zhou Dayuan would stay by her side every day and not go anywhere else. She started to not be able to eat her meals. Zhou Dayuan would create a variety of dishes for her as he prepared her meals. Hed personally feed her spoonful by spoonful. The woman was obedient. She would eat when he fed her, but she would vomit all of it up when she barely swallowed it. Master Bill came over a few times to visit her. He would shake his head. With Jian Hans condition right now, she was not suitable to undergo hypnosis treatment. Firstly, he was afraid that she would harm the child, and secondly, he was afraid that she would harm herself. Master Bill said that Jian Han actually did not let go of her troubles these past few years. All of the worries inside her heart erupted together at this moment. He could only save people who had the will to live on. Jian Han did not have the will to live on, and even the Gods couldnt save her. Jian Han did not like to bask in the sunshine. She could be said to hate it. Every time Zhou Dayuan drew the curtains open, she would wake up before she struggled anxiously in the bed. After that, for these two months, they spent half of winter in darkness. This bedroom did not get any ventilation or sunlight. It was so quiet that it could make anyone suffocate. As the duo welcomed the two hardest months in their lives, the baby in Jian Hans stomach turned six months old officially. Jian Han was unable to keep her meals down. Zhou Dayuan would give her a vitamin solution every day. Every time he injected the needle, he would do it personally. He knew the fear, but this young fella was extra resilient. He was growing healthily when his mother was on the brink of death. This little fella was very healthy. There was a night when Jian Han opened her eyes in a blur. Her head was in extreme pain, and her entire body felt uncomfortable. She stretched her small hand to touch the side of her bed. There was no one around. She struggled as she sat up and kicked off the blankets to get out of bed. She did not put her slippers on, and stepped on the soft and firm carpet barefooted. She wanted to look for Zhou Dayuan. As she took a few steps, she heard a soft sound come from inside the washroom, and she walked over to take a look. The door of the washroom was open, and Zhou Dayuan was standing before the sink to wash clothes. The man was dressed in a thin green sweater. He matched it with a pair of dark coloured trousers. He was always like that. His clean and simple pairing made him look fashionable and handsome. There was a small pink bucket on the side of the sink. He took her undergarments in his hand as he washed them. The bubbles seeped out from the gaps of his hands. There was a dim amber light in the washroom, and it made his quiet figure look so lonely and long. Jian Han looked at him and felt that her face was wet. She stretched her hand out to touch her face, and her face was covered in tears. She had been crying for some time now. At this moment, Zhou Dayuan looked over. The man froze completely when he saw her out of bed. He threw the clothes in his hands as he washed his hands simply. He lifted his long legs and strode over. Why did you get out of bed. Arent you cold being barefooted? What are you going to do if you get a cold? He picked her up and started to bring her to the large bed. Jian Han lay back down on the bed. He stretched his hand out to cover her up with the blanket. His eyebrows were tightly knitted. His gentle voice chided her a little as he said, Just call out for me if you want to do anything. I was washing the clothes just now. I will go downstairs later to cook for you. We will try to eat a little. You will His voice came to a complete stop because a soft, warm finger came to his tightly knitted eyebrows. Her warm voice rang out in his ears. Hubby, dont frown. Zhou Dayuan froze entirely before his dark gaze fell onto her small face. What did she call him? Hubby? Zhou Dayuan was unable to express the feeling that he felt inside his heart. Should he be happy? No, he was not happy at all. Her condition right now was going from bad to worse. How could she remember him now? Her heath that took a good turn was probably similar toa momentary recovery before death Jian Han slowly stretched out her two small hands. She touched his handsome face before she lifted her eyebrows up. Her eyes were full of pain as she said, Hubby, why did you lose weight? You didnt even shave your moustache. He still looked like what she remembered him to look like, but hes really lost so much weight. All of his features were sunken, and his smooth jaw was covered with stubble, as if he had not shaved for a long time. Zhou Dayuan stretched his hand to caress her small face. His fingers lovingly brushed against her supple skin. He came to her forehead, and he kissed her slowly. Wifey Yeah. She curled her lips up into a smile and acknowledged him. She put both arms around his neck as she hugged him tight. Zhou Dayuan kissed her forehead all the way to her face. He had not kissed her for a long time now. He did not dare to do so. He was afraid that she would not like it. He controlled himself for a long time, and at this moment, he still could not control himself. He searched for her soft and fragrant red lips as he kissed her gently. Jian Han fluttered her thin fan-like lashes. She gently closed her eyes as she reacted to him in an inexperienced way. At this moment, the sunset glow from the ceiling light spewed onto both of their bodies. They did not say anything at all while they hugged each other tight and kissed. Jian Han opened her mouth and allowed him to barge in gently, and they stuck to each other. They did not know how long they kissed for. Zhou Dayuan let go of her. He buried his head in her tender neck, with one of his muscular arms curled around her shoulders as he pressed her in his embrace. The strength that he used was so great, it was as if he wanted to press her into his bones. Wifey, dont leave me, okay? He unudged her tender skin with his nose. He looked just like a pitiful little beast who was acting cute by its masters legs. Wifey, I dont know what I am supposed to say. Actually, I do not have the right to say anything With regards to the matter regarding Dad and Mum, I am very sorry. I thought of compensating you. I can give one life up in exchange for two lives, but I treasure my life I have a wife now. I have a son already. I struggled so much to have a family. I obviously can stretch my hands out to touch bliss. I really treasure my own life very much Wifey, I also treasure your life and our sons life. Our family of three are all connected by blood, we cannot do without a single member I know that I am really very selfish. The matter regarding Dad and Mum, other than being sorry, I do not know what else I can do Jian Han buried her small face in his neck. There were beads of hot tears quickly trickling down her face. It became icy cold as it trickled down her tender back. She choked up softly as she said, Hubby, I am sorry. I am in so much painright now Yeah, I know. I know How would he not know how much pain she was feeling right now? She would scream and cry while she called out for her parents in her dreams. She asked her parents not to push her away, and she asked her parents to bring her away She was in such pain living on earth, and she wanted to be free. Her stomach got bigger during the past two months. Her sharp, round, six-month-pregnant stomach was large, but her entire body was slim and did not have any fat except for the belly of hers. She was 90 pounds before she got pregnant, and when he carried her this morning to weigh her, she was still 90 pounds. At that moment, she stood barefoot on the carpet as she looked at him. She was dressed in a white nightgown. The nightgown was loose and large as it hung on her body. She was so slim and frail that a gust of wind could sweep her away, and even her slim and thin elbows were full of blue and black needle marks. Wifey, can you forgive me for being selfish this once? You want to break free, but I cannot allow you to break free. I know the matter involving Dad and Mum has already torn your heart apart, but now I have torn the other part of your heart. You are in very much pain But, since things are like this, can I beg you to persevere for me? I am begging you to hold on further Without you, without our son, how am I going to continue living in the future? Jian Hans small, frail shoulders were shaking. She sobbed as she said, Hubby, sorry. I am so sorryI am really in such misery. I am in so much pain. I feel that I am unable to hold on for much longer. Wifey. Zhou Dayuan kissed her small face entirely as his tears dripped onto her face. It combined with hers and flowed like a small stream. In the quiet night, their sadness was enough to flow like a river. Wifey, can you persevere a little more for me and our son? Our son is very healthy. He is six months old already. He has a heartbeat now. Touch him. He kicks you everyday. Zhou Dayuan held her small hand as he placed it on her belly. This was the first time Jian Han touched her bump seriously. His fingers weaved with hers as they interlocked fingers with each other, and he brought her to gently touch her stomach. Her soft and gentle little hand was covering the middle of her belly. Ding, ding. Her palm felt a vibration. The baby was moving, and the baby was really kicking her. Her tears fell down immediately. Zhou Dayuan bent his body down to kiss her tears. He kissed her as he muttered, Did you feel it, Wifey? Our son wants to be born. He wants to come onto this world to see I also want to see him. Wifey, I am already 34 years old this year. Give birth to a son for me, okay? These two months have been hard on you and me. When I see you being unable to keep your meals down every day, I am also unable to eat You are not sleeping well, so I sit and look after you There are some times when I would feel so much pain that I felt I was going to die in the next second. Rather than letting you be in such pain, why dont I accompany you and die together to forget it all? But, our son is innocent. Our son is also Dad and Mums grandson, right? Dad and Mum would not bear to Jian Han choked up as she sobbed. She was in such a mess as she did not know what to say. She was guilty. She should have gone to pay her debts towards her parents, but she did not bear to do so. If she left, what was her husband whom she left behind going to do? What was the baby in her belly going to do? Zhou Dayuan used both of his hands to cup her small face. Her face now was extremely tiny, and it looked pitiful. It was not enough to fill his palm anymore. Wifey, dont cry anymore, okay? I will treat it as if you have promised me already. I will go make a bowl of noodles for you. Try hard and take two more bites, okay? Jian Han looked at his gentle eyes. His clear and transparent tears dripped onto her face. This was her first time seeing him cry, and it made her heart shatter. Okay. She nodded her head. The fragrant, delicious came very quickly. Jian Han sat on the bed, and Zhou Dayuan placed a soft pillow behind her back. He used chopsticks to pick two noodles. Because it was hot, he cast his gaze down to blow the steam before going close to her lips. Jian Han took it into her mouth, and she chewed slowly. Does it taste good? the man asked. Jian Han curled the corners of his lips up. She had a gentle smile as she said, Yeah, it tastes good. She swallowed it down. Two seconds later, she lifted her eyebrows up. Her small white hand touched her own chest. This was a premonition of her wanting to vomit. She bent her waist wanting to vomit, but at this moment, her soft little body was taken into the mans embrace. Her red lips were blocked, and he kissed her. Jian Han used both of her small hands to hold onto the material of his sweater on his chest. He kissed her, and that clean, mesmerizing aura came over. As the discomfort in her chest subsided, she closed her eyes as she allowed him to kiss her for a moment. Are you feeling a little better? he asked. Yeah. She nodded her head. After that, he did not use the chopsticks to feed her anymore. He bit some noodles in his mouth before feeding it into her mouth, and he waited until she swallowed it and didnt want to vomit anymore before leaving. Jian Han lazily lay back on the headboard of the bed. She was so exhausted that she could not open her eyes. She was in a blurry state as she allowed him to kiss her while he fed her. When she opened her eyes again, it was already the next morning. Chapter 446 - Zhou Jian Story (5) You Are My Wife Jian Hans condition started to improve. She started to be able to eat her meals. She would not vomit anymore, and she started to come down from her bed. She drew the curtains open to bask in that eye-straining sunshine. In a half months time, her body started to recuperate very well. The young fella had recovered once again in her belly, but she was unable to recover her memories. She still forgot many things and many people. There was a day, Zhou Dayuan came to the psychological clinic after he was done with his meetings. Jian Han was in the office attending to her patient. He sat on the sofa outside to wait for her. He felt sleepy and closed his eyes before he fell asleep. The beautiful Xiao Li who worked in the reception noticed that he fell asleep. She took a blanket over, and gently put it over him. Xiao Li bent her waist down and went close to his face. She recognized him. Zhou Dayuan, the genius in the medical world. Hed been back in the country since moving from England a year ago. It was probably more convenient for him to take care of that woman in the office. He rarely did operations anymore, and he would only appear for complicated, high-profile cases, and he would personally perform the surgery. He looked really handsome. His features were slimmer compared to two months ago, but it made his defined features look more outstanding. His brows touched his hairline. His nose was tall like a mountain. His thin, maroon lips had a good looking arc to them, and it looked extremely sexy on the man. He was probably exhausted. He was tired out from this period of time. He had dark bags below his eyes. When he slept, he was unlike other men who snored. His breathing was light, and his long, curly lashes were like brushes, looking refined and posh. He was dressed in a thin dark blue coat today. The coat had three buttons, and it exposed the white shirt that he wore underneath. He matched it with a pair of black trousers. As he slept, his long legs were crossed over one another. From the side, his trousers had a cold and slim cut. He had a pair of handmade black leather shoes on his feet together with a pair of black cotton socks. This was a man who had good taste in life. He was just like a premium piece of jade. He was handsome and warm; that made women mesmerized with his glow. Xiao Li felt her heartbeat accelerate as she placed the blanket over his broad shoulders. She wanted to retract her hand, but the man was awoken and shocked. Wife He stretched his hand out to hold her wrist. Xiao Li froze and looked at Zhou Dayuan in a daze as she stuttered, Zhou Doctor Zhou Zhou Dayuan noticed that he recognized the wrong person. He let go of Xiao Lis hands quickly and moved his thin lips, with his voice being deep and charming but yet warm as he said, Sorry, I thought you were my wife. Xiao Li straightened her body up and took two steps back. No, its fine. Her face was already very red. Her hand that was held by him still had his body heat on it. It was clean and warm. He did not have any calluses on his hand. It was the standard hand of a good doctor. His fingers were long and beautiful. The man stood up and placed his left hand in his pockets. He had a glance at the office before he turned back and had a look at Xiao Li. Is Doctor Jian still in the office? Yeah, yeah. Xiao Li nodded her head quickly. The young lady in her 20s had just graduated from university. She looked pretty and had a sweet voice. This is the last patient. He might be a little problematic. Doctor Jian will spend more time with him. Zhou Dayuan nodded his head as he listened. He suddenly thought of something as he said, Does Doctor Jian remember every patient that she has? Actually, when he opened this psychological clinic for her, he did not expect her to perform well. To be honest, in the field of medicine, he was not too interested in her skills, and he only wanted her to be happy. The biggest hope in his life, his only hope, was that she would give him a home, and he would earn money to support the family. For the rest of his life, he would accompany her to do all of the things that she found happiness in. But he suddenly thought of a problem just now. Those patients under her care would not get well with one visit; they needed repeated therapy sessions. Recovery was a long process, and there was a problem. Jian Han forgot people and things now. Could she still remember every patient of hers? Xiao Li nodded her head. She does. Doctor Jian remembers every patient that she treats. When the patient visits for the second time, Doctor Jian doesnt need to go through the documents to know their medical history. Zhou Dayuan was taken aback. After he digested his shock, he curled the corners of his lips slowly and he had a big discovery. Give me a patient record log, he said to Xiao Li. Xiao Li froze before she nodded her head hurriedly. She ran to the reception desk and took out a patient record log and a pen and handed it over to him. Doctor Zhou, this is for you. Zhou Dayuan used his right hand to hold the pen, and he started to write. Xiao Li looked at the mans words. His words were just like his being. His words were strong and a little cursive, and it looked very good. Xiao Li took another peek at his right hand. The way he held the pen was really proper. His bones were defined and pure, and his hand was made to hold pens. There was a wedding ring on the ring finger of his right hand. It was a classic design, with a small sparkling diamond embedded in the middle. It was luxurious but low key at the same time. Xiao Lis face was crimson red. All she could hear ringing in her ears was his voice saying, Wifey. She really could not imagine what a man like him would do to pamper his wife. His wife must be so blissful. The last patient left, and Jian Han started to organize her documents. Knock knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. Her assistant Xiao Ping took a patient record log as she handed it over. Doctor Jian, I am afraid that you are unable to leave work now. There is one more patient. His situation isurgent. Doctor Jian should have a look at him. Sure. Jian Han took the patient record log and had a look. She pointed at the beautiful cursive words as she softly read out, My wife is missing. I would treat every woman as my wife. Jian Han could not help but be taken aback. She found it funny in her heart. What kind of weird sickness was this? It was still her first time coming across such an illness. But she could understand. Some men would lose their wives in an accident. They would have a long period of time that they would be unable to accept the fact, and they would start to look for the shadow of their beloved wives in other women. Jian Han thought inside her heart. This was also such a loving man. As she pondered, the door of her office was pushed open. A clear and crisp scent wafted in. She lifted her gaze to have a look; this man was so handsome. Zhou Dayuan walked over. He walked over to the sofa in the office as he sat down. He crossed his right leg over his left as he sat elegantly. He turned his gaze to look at Jian Han. He had a smile on his face as he asked, Doctor Jian, can we start now? Oh, sure. Jian Han waved her hand to ask Xiao Ping to leave. The door of the office was closed, and Jian Han placed both of her small hands together on the table. She had a gentle and harmless smile as she said, Sir, how can I address you? Zhou Dayuan looked at her. His voice was clear and warm as he spat out a few words. Zhou Dayuan; you will remember it this time, right? Jian Han froze. She did not understand what he meant at the end. She had a laugh as she said, Mr. Zhou? Okay then, relax. Lets start chatting. Okay Zhou Dayuan lifted his eyebrows up. He leaned his body lazily on the sofa. With one of his long muscular arms placed on the back of the sofa, he squinted his eyes as he looked at her. Sure. Jian Han was a psychologist. She was well versed with body language and expressions of others. This man, he opened his left shoulder up and placed it on the sofa as he faced her direction. His actions were verymocking. Was he a good man who was deeply in love? No! Jian Han erased the first impression that she had of him. Mr. Zhou, let us talk about your wife first. What kind of person is your wife? She My wife is you. Zhou Dayuan interrupted her. Jian Han froze in a second: She was his wife? He must be dreaming. He must be really sick. Zhou Dayuan looked at her dazed expression. Over this period of half a months time, her health took a good turn. Her almond-shaped face that was small and pitiful was already pinkish and supple. After he took care of her, her eyes were beautiful, and she looked so pure. This was his first time seeing her work. He did not know why, but he only felt like laughing. How proficient was she? She wanted to chat with him? Look, just one sentence from him was able to make her freeze. Tiny thing. Zhou Dayuan felt that there was something wrong with his body. He scanned her body. Her beautiful, lithe figure was below her white coat. All men were bad. They would have a reaction when they saw women in this type of clothing. He closed his eyes as he swallowed his saliva. Ever since she was pregnant, he has not done it. It was too hard to get through the days. He counted that she was almost seven months pregnant. If he did not want it now, then he would not be able to do anymore. The last three months of pregnancy also did not allow him to do such things. Jian Han did not know what the man was thinking. She only felt her small face turn a little hot. She coughed lightly and continued to smile and say, Mr. Zhou, you must be joking. My name is Jian Han. I am not your wife. Of course, you could tell me all about your beautiful first times that you had together with your wife. For example She had yet to finish speaking. The man stood up from the sofa. He walked towards her. Because of their height difference, Jian Han, who was seated, unintentionally scanned the zipper of his trousers. His waist was tight, and the cut of the trousers accentuated his perfect figure. Every step he took, the area of the zipper of the trousers would have creases, and it looked especially mesmerizing. Jian Han channelled her gaze elsewhere. She was done for. She did not know where else to look. As she was in a daze, a long, white palm came onto her desk. He placed another hand on the back of her chair. His deep and charming voice rang out above her head, and he smiled and said, Do you want to know about our first time? Jian Han swore that her first time must have been pure, but his first time He did not wait for her to speak. The tall, long-legged man pressed over. The first time we held hands was in the library. The first time we kissed was when we were on the way to head back to the dorm from the library. I pressed you against the tree. As for our first time Enough, dont say anymore. Jian Han felt her ears burn. She stretched her hand to push him away. She took her pen as she wrote, You have to take medication for your illness. I will write a prescription for you on the patient record log. She just wrote a few words. Her small hand was held, and her entire being was held up from the office chair as he headed out of the door. Jian Han was shocked. You, what are you doing? Let go! The man in front did not turn his head back. There was satisfaction in his voice as it expressed the joyous feeling that he had at the moment. Didnt you say that I had to take medication? You are my medication. I will go back and takeyou. Jian Han: Mr. Zhou, I will say it another time! Please let go of me now. What you are doing right now is harassment. It has seriously threatened my personal safety. I can totally call the cops to catch She had yet to say the word you and crashed into the mans embrace in a bang. This was the reason was that he had stopped in his tracks suddenly, and she was unable to duck in time. Her small jaw was lifted up by his two fingers. Doctor Jian, I said you are my wife, but you didnt believe me. Do you dare to go home with me to have a look to see whether you are actually my wife or not? Dont you want to cure me? Lets talk honestly; do you dare or not? Chapter 447 - Zhou Jian Story (6) Zhou Dayuan, She Said His Name Jian Hans gentle little face turned away to fan away the steam. She did not know if her jaw was electrocuted by his brushing, or was it his gentle expression on his face when he said the word Wifey? She stretched her small hand out to pat his large hand away. She lifted her head up bravely as she glared at him. I dare. Why would I not dare!? Jian Han followed Zhou Dayuan out of the lift, and she walked towards the door of the condominium unit. She stood up straight. He held the keys with two fingers. He was opening the door, and Jian Han took a small step back. She suddenly changed her mind, and she did not want to go home with him. She turned around to run. But she was unable to run away as a large hand came around her round belly. Her entire body was hugged by him from behind. A voice rang out in her ears clearly. You want to run away? You are already at the door right now, and you think I would let you run away? Jian Han let out a scream. She did not shriek, but she curled the corners of her lips up into a smile as she sounded a little coy. Oi, patient Zhou Dayuan, you are attempting to kidnap a doctor right now. It is against the law to do that. Zhou Dayuan half pushed and hugged her into the condominium unit. He opened his mouth as he bit her small snow-white earlobe. Am I kidnapping? Listen to your shouts Little kitten, you are in the heat right now. Jian Hans entire face was crimson red. Hehe, he. What did he say? Was he not ashamed? She was about to struggle out of his embrace. Bad person she did not want to play with him anymore. But the bad person behind her let go of her first. He took a step forward and took a pair of pink slippers from the shoe rack before he kneeled down slowly, Come and change into your shoes. Jian Han lowered her gaze to look at the man who was kneeling down, and she froze in an instant. At this moment, her right foot was wrapped in his palm. She wore a pair of flat white exercise shoes. He was experienced as he undid her shoelaces. He removed her shoes before finally placing her small feet into a fluffy warm slipper gently. He helped her change into slippers, and he changed his shoes himself. He stretched his arm out to cup her small shoulders as he brought her into the living room. The bright ceiling lights in the living room were switched on by him. He gently said, If you want to go watch TV, go and watch for a while. If you dont want to, eat some fruit. I will go make dinner. Dont run away. If theres anything, just call me. He kissed her forehead before walking towards the kitchen. Jian Han froze on the spot for a moment. She was in a blur as she looked around the condominium unit. It looked very alien, but there was a very familiar feeling inside her heart at the same time. She cast her gaze down to look at the slippers that she had on her feet. She had a scene play out in her mind. The lights in the living room were not switched on, and there was a yellow lamp in the entrance of the house that was on. The rays of the light illuminated his body as he bent down and helped her to change out of her shoes. There was some movement in the kitchen. She walked over and sneakily stretched her small head out to look at him. He lifted his hands to undo the dark blue coat he was wearing in the living room just now, so he was dressed in a thin white shirt. His figure was tall and lengthy as he stood at the side of the sink, and he was washing some vegetables. Jian Han did not know what her heart was feeling right now. She felt her heart was very very painful, and she felt bad for him. At this moment, Zhou Dayuan looked over. He curled up the corners of his lips. What are you frozen there for? Looking at me? If you are looking at me, come over. He waved his hand over at her. Oh. Jian Han nodded her head and lifted her heels to head towards him. As she reached his side, he stretched his long arm out and directly held her in front of him. He used both of his hands over her two sides to wash the vegetables, and he lazily nudged his firm jaw on her small shoulders. His voice was really gentle, charming and soothing. Tell me, what is my name? Jian Han looked at him pluck the vegetables as he washed them, and she answered naturally. Patient Zhou Dayuan. Zhou Dayuan broke out into laughter, and he went near to her exquisite face as he kissed her with strength. Wifey is amazing! After he kissed her, Jian Han quickly used her elbow to push his sculpted waist. What are you doing? Why do you keep touching me here and there? she said with a displeased tone. After she spoke, a painful grunt came from behind her. Jian Han was shocked. She turned her body around to look at him. Oi, Zhou Dayuan, I didnt use any strength just now. Did you get injured? She touched his waist with both small hands. There was merry laughter ringing out from above her head. We are even now. What? Jian Han lifted her head, and her almond shaped eyes were full of confusion. Zhou Dayuan squinted his eyes. There was pamper and teasing on his face. I touch you here and there, and you are also touching me here and there. Arent we even now? Jian Han looked at her hands that were still on his waist: She quickly kneaded her hands into a small fist and hit him. Oi, Zhou Dayuan, you are going back on your word. This man was totally a cunning fox. Zhou Dayuan looked at her small face. Because she was angry, her exquisite cheeks were puffed up, her large eyes that were clearly defined were both complaining and coy as she looked at him, and she looked vibrant. Okay, I went back on my word, but you also hit me already, so you should not be angry anymore. He turned her small body again, and he hugged her as he continued to wash the vegetables. Jian Han was still huffing and muttering with anger. This man would tease her when he pleased, and he totally treated her like a small child. He was totally insulting her intelligence. She fluttered her long, thin, fan-like eyelashes as she wanted to speak. At this moment, there was a mangosteen in the mans right hand. His thin lips unintentionally brushed against her tender neck as he asked, Do you want to eat it? Jian Han shrunk her shoulders without noticing. He stopped washing the vegetables. He circled both of his hands around her shoulders and came near. The healthy masculine scent on his body wafted and invaded all of her senses, and her thighs went soft. She snuck a peek at the mangosteen. This seemed to be something that she liked to eat. Yeah. She nodded her head a little shyly. After that, the mans clean hands efficiently peeled the purple outer peel of the mangosteen and exposed the fresh and tantalizing white meat inside. He used two fingers to pinch a piece of the fruit as he placed it by her lips. Eat it then. Oh, thank you. She opened her mouth to eat it. Does it taste good? he asked. Yeah, it tastes good. She probably liked to eat mangosteens. The sweetness of the mangosteen was mixed together with sourness. It was refreshing and cooling, and it was very appropriate for the taste she had as a pregnant woman. She ate a piece, and her mouth began to water. Do you still want more? Yeah! She nodded her head forcefully. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes pinned the mangosteens in his hands firmly, and she waited for him to feed her. The man behind her did not do so for a long time. He placed himself on her small, snow-white earlobes as he spoke softly. His voice was a little hoarse as he said, My fingers are dirty now. Lick them clean first. Jian Hans small face was crimson red. All of the blood flowing in her body was going in the opposite direction. He He really looked like a refined gentleman on the outside, and she really did not expect that he was soshameless on the inside. I am not eating more. Let go. She used strength as she struggled to get out of his embrace. She glared at him fiercely and covered her small face as she ran out. Zhou Dayuan looked at her shy and beautiful back profile. He curled the corners of his lips up slowly and laughed out casually as he said, The mangosteens and other fruits are all in the living room. Eat them by yourself. Jian Han looked at the fruit platter placed on the coffee table in the living room. This man was doing it on purpose! Jian Han ate a single mangosteen, then stopped eating. After she got pregnant, her appetite did not grow. This type of cold fruit, she was fine eating one to fulfil her cravings, and she would be satisfied enough. Actually her character was very obedient. She sat in the living room to watch TV for a while. When she was deeply engrossed, the part of the sofa by her side sunk in. Zhou Dayuan came, and he held an exquisite blue and white porcelain bowl in his hands. The bowl was filled with soup. Watch TV a while later; drink some soup first. Jian Han cast her gaze downwards to have a look. She lifted her eyebrows up and said, There is meat. I dont want to drink it. After she got pregnant, she did not like to look at meat at all, and dont even mention eating it! At this moment, the remote control in her hands was snatched away. She was watching an exciting scene on the screen as the TV screen buzzed and turned dark. He switched the TV off. He curled one of his long arms over the small bump on her stomach, and he easily carried her to sit on his thighs. Be good. Drink a little meat soup. You cannot be too picky with food. You must get a balanced diet. If you dont eat, our son will go hungry. Jian Hans anger inside her heart erupted in a moment. Couldnt she just watch TV in peace? Her two slim beautiful legs were swinging in mid air unhappily. She took her small fist up as she hit his handsome shoulders. Her small, cherry-like lips were pouted obviously, and she looked at him while she coyly complained, I wont eat. I wont eat. I just want to watch TV You are not even treating me well. I dont want to like you anymore He pampered her completely during this period of time. She was not wronged for even a single bit, and now, as she complained and went on and on, her beautiful and gentle almond-shaped face was stained with two trails of pearls. She also did not really want to cry, but she just started to tear up. Zhou Dayuan was clearly at a loss. He placed the blue and white porcelain bowl on the coffee table in front of him. He hugged her as he kissed and coaxed her. Wifey, dont cry anymore, okay? The moment you cry, Hubbys heart hurts so much I asked you to drink soup because it was for the good of you and the baby in your stomach. Hubby brewed this meat soup personally, and he put some broad peas inside Just have a few mouthfuls of soup. You dont have to eat the meat. Be good, Wifey He stretched his thumb out to wipe the tears on her face. He bent down to kiss her small face meticulously. The woman was really coy. Her two small white hands were tugging the material of his sweater in front of his chest. Her body was weak and frail. She sat in his embrace and really seemed like a small girl. She was still fumbling around feeling unhappy. Her slim and beautiful thighs were covered by a pair of dark grey tights. Every time she moved, she kicked his expensive trousers, and she left creases behind on his trousers. The bright light shone on them as they hugged each other tight. Her beautiful moist eyes had tears in them. She looked like a coy daughter. He was in extreme pain and hugged her in his embrace as he coaxed her. He hated that he could not give all of his gentleness all to her. Jian Han slowly stopped crying. She was nested in his embrace, half because she became obedient after he comforted her, and half because her body was exhausted. Her head was in a blur. She stretched both of her hands out as she hugged the mans neck. Zhou Dayuan She muttered his name lovingly and softly. Yeah, I am here. Zhou Dayuan used his left arm to support her small body, and he allowed her curl up in his embrace comfortably. He held the soup bowl in his right hand and blew the hot steam on it before bringing it close to her lips. Be good. Have two mouthfuls. She was still pouting her lips. Her eyes were already so exhausted that she was unable to open them. Her psychological illness this time had exhausted half of her body, and even her mind was partly unclear and only slightly lucid. There were some times when she could not tell where she was. Oh. She answered him obediently and opened her small mouth to take a small sip at the side of the bowl. It did not taste good, so she lifted her eyebrows up into a frown. Zhou Dayuan kissed her elegant nose. It was probably because she was pregnant now; the sweet creamy smell that she had on her body had gotten heavier. He loved to have a whiff of it, and he was obsessed with the scent on her body. Wifey, take two more mouthfuls. Take two more mouthfuls for our son. He coaxed her gently. The woman was obedient. She nested in his embrace quietly. She opened her mouth and drank soup from his hands. She was not stubborn this time, and she drank the remaining of the soup in the bowl. Chapter 448 - Zhou Jian Story Zhou Dayuan was joyous. He noticed that she was drowsy and about to fall asleep. He shook her lightly while he said, Wifey, sleep a while later. I will feed you some rice. The woman found his neck and buried herself in it. She kissed him softly as she said, Hubby, I am already full. Can I not eat dinner tonight? Zhou Dayuan felt his heart was tender, soft, yet painful. The part that was kissed by her made him feel as if hed been electrocuted, and the electricity was travelling to all parts of his body. It was not that he did not have desires. Actually, he had the desire. This feeling was hard to describe. Men are different from women. The way men express their love more boldly and directly he wanted her. But he could not. He knew how exhausted she was right now. Wifey, be good. I will feed you some rice. A few bites would be good also. You are too skinny right now. You need to grow a little more plump. She did not look like a pregnant woman at all. Other than her little stomach, she did not get fat at all. Her appetite was so small; how was she going to share that tiny bit of soup with her son? He felt very bad for her. Hubby, I dont want anything. I really dont want to eat anything Jian Han hugged his neck,and froze for a moment before she laughed and softly said, Hubby, do you think, can I reallygive birth to the babysafely? I know as a doctor, my body Giving birth was like a trip to hell and back. With the condition her body was in right now, could she come back safely? Shh, dont say it! Zhou Dayuan turned sideways and searched for her soft red lips as he kissed her gently. Dont say inauspicious things. You are a doctor. Do you think I am not one? Hand the matters regarding the birth over to me. You will be fine. Our family of three will be together with one another forever. Okay. Jian Han nodded her head. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. Zhou Dayuan carried her up to let her sit up for a while, then he stood up and carried her downstairs. He pushed the bedroom door open and placed her on the large, soft bed. He stretched his hand to pull the covers over her, and he saw sparkling tears on her face slowly flow down. The days passed calmly and quietly. Jian Han felt safe. She sat in the psychological clinic everyday. She listened to the patients talk about their lives. She helped them to treat their illnesses, and she was very satisfied. Of course, the most satisfying thing in her life was that she would see that patient Zhou Dayuan every afternoon. The days did not change his warm and gentle appearance. There was a day when she was about to get off work in the afternoon, but Zhou Dayuan did not come. He would normally come at this time, but he did not come today. Jian Han did not get off work. She sat in the office to wait for him, and she waited for half an hour. She felt bored, so she stood up as she wanted to go for a walk outside. She opened the door of the office and saw her assistant Xiao Ping together with a few nurses. Even Xiao Li from the reception was gathered together with them in a group. They were grouped together with one another as they looked at the LCD television in the main lobby. Jian Han followed their gazes over to have a look. There was an extremely familiar person that appeared on the LCD screen. Zhou Dayuan. He was very different from usual. It was different from his casual style. He was dressed very formally a white shirt with a red coloured tie, a dark blue striped business vest on the outside, a black premium suit on the outside. As he walked into the bright and sparkling high level meeting, he pinched a folder between two fingers, and there were a group of immaculately dressed talents following behind him. He walked forward, and there were people that seemed to be from the government who walked over and shook his hand. They chatted with each other softly, and there was a light smile on his handsome face. There were some journalists that reported, As everyone has seen, this is the official opening of the Zhou Jian Medical Charity Trust Fund. After today, the Zhou Jian medical organization, the Zhou Jian medical building, and the Zhou Jian Hope Primary School will be opened in succession all over the country. In one years time, the Zhou Jian medical chain will be covering the entire country. As she spoke, the journalists camera pointed towards the man who was under the spotlight as they took pictures of him from all angles. In the end, the camera landed on his warm, handsome face as the journalist introduced him. Zhou Dayuan. He is 34 years old this year, and he was born on Wall Street in America. He studied at Oxford University, and he is the youngest double PhD holder in the medical sphere. He is in charge of two medical research institutes. He is known as a genius in the medical world. These few years, his medical team has found new key improvements in diabetes and heart disease medication, and it has shocked and wowed the entire medical community. It was around half a year ago when he slowly let go of the tasks in the operating theatre and slowly transitioned into the back office. Zhou Dayuan will follow his Zhou Jian Medical Charity throughout the entire country, and Doctor Zhou has turned into the number one person in charge of charity in the medicine in the country. Jian Han looked at the person in a blur. He Was this still him? He was a doctor? Wasnt he her patient, Zhou Dayuan? As Jian Han was in a blur, she heard the sound of chit chatting in her ears. Wow, is that Doctor Zhou? I always knew that he was Doctor Zhou, but I didnt know that he was that legendary Dr. Zhou. Thats right, I also did not know that Doctor Zhou was actually the founder of the Zhou Jian Charity Trust Fund, the largest magnate of medical services in the country. I didnt think that such a mighty and powerful person would actually appear by our sides. I dont even dare to believe it. Thats right. There was a nurse that placed both of her small hands in front of her chest. Her eyes were filled with love as she said, I didnt think that he would be that Dr. Zhou in the medical world. He looks so handsome. His aura is also extremely warm. Forget about those long legged oppas. Young handsome guys those people are really weak in comparison with Dr. Zhou. Oy, did you hear about it? Actually, Dr Zhou is the only son of the king of wineries, Zhou Heng. After Zhou Heng passed away, other than the Zhou family winery that was handed over to Ning Qing to manage, all of the assets in Zhou Corporation were handed over to Dr. Zhou. He is so wealthy right now. Everyone was chatting with one another excitedly. At this moment, Jian Hans assistant, Xiao Ping, saw that Xiao Li in charge of the reception did not say a single word throughout. She only knew how to look at the man on the LCD screen as she looked on in a daze. Xiao Ping pushed Xiao Li for a moment and joked, Xiao Li, how come you are in a daze as you look at Dr. Zhou? Dont have those thoughts. Zhou Jian Charity Trust Fund, you would know by looking at the name itself. Others might not know, but we know after these months, Dr. Zhou is so loving and caring towards our Dr Jian. He treats her so preciously in his hands, afraid that anyone would harm her. Thats right. The nurses were mesmerized with him once again. How is it possible to have such a perfect person on earth? He looks so warm and gentle and is so loyal in his life. Dr Jian must be so blissful. Xiao Lis young and beautiful tiny face was crimson red. She turned around to come to the reception counter. She pretended to organize her documents as she said, Dont speak nonsense. I dont have that intention Furthermore, he is such a perfect man. Even if I admire and have some feelings for him. It is totally normal. Admiration is admiration, but you better not cross the line. Dr. Zhou has a wife. He always wears his wedding ring. Xiao Li laughed and joked, So what if he has a wife? He could get divorced. How many men on this earth do not like to have something fresh and new? Doctor Jian is pregnant now. This would be the easiest time to get into an affair. The richer and more powerful a man is, the more likely it is that he would look for younger and prettier girls. Jian Han did not know what Xiao Li continued to say, because she drooped her small head and shut the door of the office. She did not want to go out for a walk right now. She only wanted to be alone. Jian Han stayed in the office for another half an hour. She removed her shoes, and she curled her entire body up onto the sofa. There was a packet of cucumber flavoured chips on the coffee table, and she opened it to have a taste. At this moment, there was the sound of steady footsteps outside the door. Although the footsteps were soft, her hearing was sharp; she heard it from the moment he walked in. Zhou Dayuan was here. The corners of her beautiful lips were curled up in an arc, and she moved her body to step onto the floor. Dr. Zhou. Xiao Li was speaking, and her voice was passionate and sweet. Yeah. That man was warm as he answered her. The arc on the corners of Jian Hans lips disappeared. Her figure was curled up lazily, and she did not want to move anymore. She used her small white fingers to pinch the chips, and she put it in her mouth to chew. The door of the office was pushed open. A cool, clean, crisp air came in. She saw his sparkling black leather shoes by the side of the door in her peripheral vision. Above were his black trousers. It was cold outside. He wore a black coat. There was a heater in the office. As he came in, he lifted his hand to remove the coat that he was wearing. Her assistant, Xiao Ping, was standing by his side. She stretched her hand out to receive the coat. Dr. Zhou, let me have it. Zhou Dayuan did not look at Xiao Ping. His gentle gaze fixed on the small woman curled up on the sofa as she ate her chips. There is no need for that. You can leave now. He said it plainly and he threw his coat on the other end of the sofa. Xiao Pings excited gaze fell on the mans handsome back profile, but she knew Dr. Zhou wanted to spend some time alone with his wife, so she retreated out of the room. The door of the office was closed. Zhou Dayuan had a glance at the chips on the coffee table, and he turned his gaze sideways to look at the meal tray on the book shelf. He would prepare afternoon tea for her everyday, but the bread and milk on the meal tray was not touched at all. Why are you eating chips? Chips do not have any nutrition in them. Dont have too much of them, we will go home after this. Leave some room for dinner. Hearing him speak, Jian Han lifted her head to look at him. He stood tall and mighty by her side. He lifted his long, beautiful right hand and undid the buttons of his suit. As he removed his suit, it exposed his dark-blue striped business vest. He had a sculptured figure. His legs were long and straight. He looked like a model who walked for fashion week just by standing there. His white shirt wrapped around his wrist. There was a diamond button on the wrist, and it was shimmering brightly under the light. He was a clean and exquisite man from head to toe. She drooped her small head down. Zhou Dayuan noticed that she was being moody without saying a single word. He lifted his heels to walk over, bent down in front of her, and stretched his hand out to caress her silk-like hair. He gently asked, Whats wrong? You are not happy to see me here? No. She answered softly as she stretched her hand out to take more chips while she chewed the chips. But she was unable to reach for more. She lifted her head to look. The bag of chips on the coffee table was moved away from her. With her slim arms, she was unable to reach for them. Forget it, she would not eat them then. She could not taste much flavour in them anyway. She moved and used both of her slim arms to hug herself tight. She placed her small jaw onto her knees, and she was in a quiet daze. Zhou Dayuans warm, dark eyes were almost on the brink of tears as he looked at her. Seven years ago, when he was in prison, she hid in her rental flat as she cried for him. When she went to that judges home, during the time she kneeled before the doors of his house on that rainy day, during the time she used her hand to dig the mud that was stained with her parents blood on that cliff, during the time she had a psychological illness during that two to three years, was she also like that quiet and helpless? Chapter 449 - Zhou Jian Story Zhou Dayuan did not know how he was supposed to love her right now. Because he felt that no matter how much he loved her, it was still not enough. Zhou Dayuan went closer to her. His right hand weaved through her silky hair. During this period of time, she was able to eat again. Her hair did not fall out as much, but her thick and luscious dark hair had been reduced by quite a lot. His palm was empty as he held her hair, just like her frail and slim body. He nudged his nose on her small elegant nose. He nudged her gently. Babe, what is wrong, exactly? Tell me. My heart really hurts so much seeing you like this. I am almost unable to catch my breath with the amount of pain. Jian Han lifted her small head up and looked at his handsome face that was magnified a few times in front of her now. She slowly stretched her small hand out and caressed his side profile. In a blur, she asked, Are you a doctor? Today, I happened to see you on TV. Zhou Dayuan held her small hand and placed his side profile in the centre of her small, soft palm. He nudged her mesmerizingly. Yeah, I am a doctor. He smiled warmly as he said, I seem to be really proficient. Jian Han broke out into laughter with his last line, and she curled the corners of her lips as she said, Then why are you here to seek medical advice? This dilemma; I am here to look for my wife. But your wife is not here. Zhou Dayuan looked at her beautiful almond-shaped eyes. He brought his thumb to her red lips. He brushed her lightly, with his gaze shining bright. You said that my wife is not here. It doesnt mean that she is not here. You are my wife. Jian Han could not hear what he was saying clearly. Her focus was all on his thumb. He touched her lips, then he came closer, inch by inch, wanting to kiss her. As he was about to kiss her, Jian Han stretched her small hands out to quickly push him away. Dont do that! The sofa was broad and soft. She lay down and rolled into the sofa. Not allowing him to kiss her. Zhou Dayuan heartily laughed out loud with his deep voice, and his laughter was full of pamper and love. Jian Han felt her small face was burning more and more. She used her small hand to touch, and felt a patient medical record log, and she coughed to clear her throat before pretending to be serious as she looked at it. She merely took a few glances, and the man came. He sat beside her, and curled up his right arm over her waist. His long white hand naturally covered over the bump on her small stomach, and it went back and forth as he brushed her. Jian Han used her elbow to push him. You cannot look. These are the patients medical records. They are to be kept confidential. Zhou Dayuan scanned the documents briefly and said, This patient was involved in a car accident a few years ago. His thighs would hurt every night, and he also lost his abilities as a man. This has led him to engage in domestic abuse He came to look for you to take a look at his psychological illness. Why doesnt he go to the hospital to check his body first? He went to have a look already, but the doctor said there were no problems, and he had to treat his psychological illness first. Zhou Dayuan laughed softly. His handsome back was lazily leaned back on the sofa. His left shoulder was nested behind his own head. He lifted his eyelids as he looked at her gently. What illness are you examining him for? You dont even know whether its his body or mind that is ill. Let him go to another hospital to take a look, and look at his thighs before looking at his manly abilities. Only after thats failed should he come to you. Jian Han understood what he was trying to bring across. Her eyes lit up, and she turned her head to look at him. Are you trying to say that all of these symptoms appeared because of his thighs? He has a cure? Zhou Dayuan pinned her small shoulders as he used some force and allowed her to perch on his chest softly. He lowered his gaze to kiss her hair. He squinted his eyes as he snorted and casually said, Yeah. Thats great news Jian Han broke out into a bright smile like a flower in full bloom. Her small white hand was placed on his chest as she lifted her body up slightly using his chest as support. She looked at his warm and handsome face as she said, This patient, he went to many big hospitals. The quacks there all said that he needed to see a psychologist. Haha. Since you said that there was a cure for him, and you seem to be really proficient, why not? Why dont you take a look at him then. Her eyebrows were arched, and she looked at him trying to gain his favour. Zhou Dayuan stretched his hand to pinch her small face. Little babe. Did she know how busy he was recently? Those professors and rich elites all spent a huge sum and invited him over. He did not have any time at all, and now, he needed to help her with her patients in this clinic of hers? Arent you even better than me? Zhou Dayuan squinted his eyes lazily. His tone was together with a touch of teasing and pamper as he joked with her. You are my doctor. The first day when you examined me, how did you say it? You said, Mr. Zhou, relax, we can start chatting first Ah, dont say it! Jian Han stretched her small hand out quickly to block his mouth. He was not allowed to say it. He was not allowed to say it! At that time, she still did not know that he was such a pro, and thinking about it now, she was totally showing off her mediocre skills in front of a master. It was so embarrassing to think of it now. Zhou Dayuan stopped talking, and he stared at her as he looked at her pink lips that were pouted up because she was acting coy. His gaze suddenly changed. It became hot and bright. He stared at her lips, and that gaze went up to look at her large, innocent eyes. Jian Han took her small hand back just as if shed been electrocuted, and her almond-shaped eyes looked elsewhere awkwardly. At this moment, he hugged her a little tighter before softly saying, That patients thighs are actually easy to cure. There is a tuina method. You try it on my thighs. I will teach you. Can I do it? Jian Han was curious, and she fluttered her long, thin, fan-like eyelashes as she looked at him doubtfully. Of course you can. His voice had already become hoarse. Jian Han sat upright. She knelt down on the soft sofa and used both of her hands to touch his left thigh as she kneaded it lightly. Is it like that? Zhou Dayuan had a frown on his face. He stretched his tongue out to lick his dry lips and use his gaze to look at her greedily. She cast her small head downwards, and he could only see the gentle and beautiful lines on her face. She was pregnant, and her skin had seemed to have gotten even more supple. With the lights illuminating her, she had a white and mesmerizing glow. Yeah, go a little more upwards, he grunted. Jian Han followed his instructions as she kneaded towards the top. When she went further upwards, she realized that something was amiss. The black luxurious trousers wrapped on his tight waist, and there was a spot that was upright around the zipper of the pants with a large radius, and it was very obvious. Jian Han felt all of the blood in her body rush towards her brain with a bang. She took her hand back quickly and looked at him with disbelief and silliness in her expression. You, you Was there someone else on this earth who could be more shameless than him? Zhou Dayuan could not take the pure expression in her eyes at that moment. His warm eyes turned red, and he lifted his strong eyebrows up. His eyes had the careless vibe of a mature man in them as he said, Am I the silly one, or are you the silly one instead? Would I allow you to knead another mans thighs? Dont even think of it even when I am dead. Jian Han did not know what to say at all. Her entire being was very lost. Her small face could not stop radiating heat. She was very hot. Come over. He leaned back on the sofa lazily as he stretched his right hand towards her. Jian Han did not move, and she did not dare move. He stretched his long arm over but held her small hand. He used a little bit of strength, and her entire being was perched on his chest. He protected her, and did not allow her to crash into him, but her small face still crashed into the diamond encrusted brooch on his business vest as usual. The man was cold and harsh had a mesmerizing scent, and it made her tremble. Dont do it, you have a wife? She pushed him away. Zhou Dayuan swallowed his saliva. He lightly touched her small face with his right hand. It was really smooth. Not bad. You still know what I want to do. Jian Han tried to come up, but she was unable to do so. His right hand weaved through the back of her head as he pressed her forcefully, and he kissed her directly. Jian Han was panting. She used her small hand that she placed on his chest as she scratched him recklessly. She only scratched a button, and she was on the brink of tears as she choked up, but he took the opportunity to come in with his tongue. Her entire face was steamed red, and even her elegant nose bridge had a few beads of sweat, like the dew on the petals of the rose. Her small hand that she actually wanted to push him away with curled up slowly. She held him tight. There was a feeling inside her heart that was about to explode. She bit him lightly as she responded to him shyly while still taking the initiative. Both of them flipped their bodies around. He did not dare to press her and only dared to use his palms to hold her in mid air. Jian Han, tell me; who am I? Jian Han closed her eyes in a blur. She tried hard to bury her small face into the sofa as she did not dare to look at him. Some strands of her dark silky hair were stuck on her small face. Her top was half open, and it stuck onto her collarbones. She bit her lower lip as she answered, Patient Zhou Dayuan. Not a patient, Zhou Dayuan bent his body down to kiss her. I am a man. I am your man, Zhou Dayuan. Be good. Say it once for me to hear. Jian Han did not stop shaking her head as she said, No, you have a wife. We cannot be doing this How many times have I said it? How come you didnt remember it till now? You are my wife. He used some strength in his hands on her body. Be good. Say it once for me to hear. If you dont say it, you will be uncomfortable. If you say it, I will let you be comfortable. Jian Han used both of her hands to hug his neck. She was very uncomfortable like a small kitten as she clung onto his body. Woo Man. Man. Zhou Dayuan.. After her words, her red lips were kissed deeply by him. She was in a blur as she pushed him. You, you dont hurt my baby Her small face was held in his palm. How come you are saying it as if I am stealing something? Wifey, Wifey, your baby is the seed that I have given you. Could I hurt him then? After half an hour, Jian Han nested herself on the sofa and fell asleep. There was a warm blanket covering her body. Her entire small figure was tucked inside, and only her small face was left outside. Zhou Dayuan opened a crack of the window and let the scent in the office dissipate. He lay by the side of the window as he lit a cigarette, and he took two puffs. Knock knock knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. The door of the office was pushed open directly. Xiao Li rushed in with her eyes full of moisture. Dr. Zhou Xiao Li. Her assistant Xiao Ping pulled Xiao Li from behind, but she was unable to hold her back. She was extremely sorry as she looked at the man beside the window, Dr. Zhou, I tried to stop her, but Zhou Dayuan took a puff of smoke, and he lifted his head up to slowly blow it out. He squinted his eyes as he looked at Xiao Ping. You go. Yes, sir. Xiao Ping closed the door behind her. Xiao Li took two steps forward, and she was very emotional. The makeup on her small beautiful face was all smeared. She was a beauty who was stained with tears, and she looked pitiful. Dr. Zhou, why did you have to terminate She had yet to say the word me, and saw an expression that the man had in his eyes as he looked at her. His gaze could not be considered to be very sharp. The man was originally considered to be warm like a piece of jade, but his gaze was definitely icy cold. It was so cold that it pierced through her bones and made her tremble from the chill. If there is anything that you want to say, say it softly. If you are too emotional, go out then. The man lifted his thin lips. His low and charming voice did not have any touch of warmth in it at all. Xiao Li looked in the direction that his gaze was cast in, and it was only then that she saw Jian Han who was lying down on the sofa. She had a blanket covered over her, and she could not see her clearly, but that small face seemed as if shed been soaked in honey, blushing yet coy and attractive. There was Jian Hans coat, sweater, safety shortsall placed on the other end of the sofa/ The womans clothes were beside the mans black coat, business vest Chapter 450 - Zhou Jian Story Xiao Li was shocked as she looked at the man slowly. The lights in the room were all dimmed to the darkest. This window was far off, and it made the room seem darker. The man was dressed in a white shirt and black trousers as he stood by the side of the window. The cold wind blew in from outside, and it made his shirt puffy as it blew. He did not feel cold at all. He placed his left hand in his pocket and used two fingers on his right hand to pinch a cigarette as he leaned on the window. Three buttons were undone lazily on his shirt, exposing his healthy skin tone. He had a frown on his face as he smoked, and he lifted his head to spit the smoke out. As he lifted his head, the mans exquisite and sexy Adams apple and collarbones were extremely defined. He had a deep line on his forehead, and she did not know if it was because he was still not satisfied. Xiao Li froze on the spot at that moment. She never thought that she would be able to see the man behaving like this. He was lazy as he looked rogue and masculine. Her small face was red and white. Her face was pale because she was crying earlier, and her face was red because she looked at him behaving like this, and she was smitten with him. The man smoked after doing the deed. His posture was as strong as alcohol, and it made her face and ears turn red. As she was in a daze, the mans gaze came over casually. I dismissed you, you are here to ask me the reason why? What is there to ask? I have given two months pay to you. You can pursue your interests. He was probably afraid that he would wake that woman, so he lowered his volume to some extent. No matter how cold his words were, as he spoke, they were still extremely warm and charming. Xiao Li listened on and felt her legs crumble. She gritted her teeth as she asked, But Dr. Zhou, you still have to give me a reason for terminating me. Zhou Dayuan took a puff of smoke. He lowered his gaze to spit it out. He slowly put on a smile on his lips. His dark, sparkling eyes were pinned on her face as he said, Then why dont you give me a reason for not terminating you. Xiao Li felt her face burn. He had long seen through her plans. She was not firm in her work. He dismissed her. She was unwilling to be dismissed, and it was still because she had intentions that she should not have had for him. Dr. Zhou, if you are dismissing me because I like you, isnt that being too overboard? The girls that have feelings for you can queue up all the way to the Yellow River in the River South. Do you have to get rid of all of them also? Zhou Dayuan was silent for a few seconds. He took two final puffs of the cigarette before he moved his long legs. He bent his waist down to stub the cigarette in the ashtray on the table. At least I can guarantee that those people would not appear before my wife, and she would not be affected by them. As for whether I am going overboard or not, you are bossing me right now. Who is the boss then? Get out, and close the door behind you. Thank you. Xiao Li looked at the mans handsome back profile. She didnt think that this man who was warm on the outside was so cruel in his bones. He had already walked to the womans side. He slowly bent his body down. Xiao Li did not know what he was looking at. Throughout these years, couples who were married for half a year, their feelings would be long faded, but it was only him that did not get enough of his woman. Xiao Li took a deep breath. She turned around to leave. She felt that she had given up now. There was a type of couple on earth; you could tell at first glance that they had deep feelings for one another. Jian Han had always been taken care of exquisitely. When she was eight months pregnant, the man taking care of her could not stand it anymore, and he had a bout of high fever. Zhou Dayuan was not a person who would fall sick frequently, but once he fell ill, it was akin to a mountain collapsing. He lay on the bed, and his entire body was hot. He was unable to sweat, as if he had been sapped all of his energy. Jian Han did not go to the clinic. She stood at the side of the bed. As she stretched her small hand out to touch his forehead, she had a frown on her face, and she looked both flustered and shocked. Yeah, it is so hot, this wont do. I will take you to the hospital. She came to hug him. Zhou Dayuan forced himself to open his eyes. His throat was so dry that it hurt. He pinned her slim wrist as he weakly said, Wifey, be good. You are not allowed to go out of the house. Otherwise, I would not be able to look for you I dont have to go to the hospital. I took medication and will be fine after I sleep for a while Without him, the moment she went out of the door, she would get lost. Jian Han noticed that he was very uncomfortable. She also felt bad. Okay, I wont get out of the house She spoke softly. She bent her body down and perched her small head on his chest. She looked very very obedient. Zhou Dayuan kissed her forehead. When he woke up this morning. He realized that her body was not behaving correctly. He did not think that he would get a high fever so quickly, and he actually wanted to call Ning Qing. Jian Han needed a person to take care of her, but his eyelids were too heavy, and he was in a daze as he wanted to sleep. Wifey, be good, Dont move about recklessly I will recover very quickly After I am well, I will wake up to make a meal for you Now you just accompany me here he muttered softly as he kissed her and hugged her tight. Jian Han really stopped moving. She shut her eyes as she accompanied him to sleep, until she heard his even breathing, and she sat upright. The mans body was too hot. She went into the washroom, took a warm towel, and she put it on his head. After sitting for awhile, Jian Han still stood up, and she took her bag as she went out the doors of the condominium unit. As she walked on the main streets, Jian Han found a large scale supermarket. She picked a few fruits and vegetables, and she prepared to steam a pear with rock sugar for him in the afternoon, then she would make some plain porridge for him. Although he would get better after taking medication, his strength would not recuperate so quickly. How could he not have any food? Although her culinary skills were not too good, she still could manage some simple dishes. She went to the cashier to pay, then she took the groceries bags out of the door of the supermarket. She wanted to go back to the condominium unit, but she took two steps and froze. She stood at her original spot as she looked around her surroundings in a blur. She suddenly forgot where she was supposed to go. She tried to cross the traffic lights in the front. Jian Han did not see any familiar buildings. There was a girl on the line at the side of the road. She went forward and asked, Can I know The girl paused in her conversation as she looked at her. Older Sister, what is wrong? Did you get lost? Jian Han was at a loss; did she lose her way? Where did she want to go? She could not even say the name of the condominium. Older Sister, you look so pale. Are you feeling uncomfortable? Your belly seems to be at eight months already. Why did you not come out with your family? Where is your phone? You can make a call. Thats right. She reminded Jian Han that she could make a call with her phone. She went to look for her phone in her bag happily, but she could not find her phone, because she did not bring her phone out. Older Sister, did you not bring your phone with you? What about this: tell me the number, and I will help you make the call. Okay. Jian Han thought that this plan worked. She did not have her phone but she could remember the number. She opened her mouth, but she was unable to say a single word because she was unable to remember anything. Jian Han froze entirely. She stood in her original spot. As she turned around, she could see cars and people come and go in her line of vision. The city was busy, but why did her heart feel so empty? As if many years ago, shed gone to an alien city all alone. She stood in the corner of a city to look at the night scene. She wanted to look for a familiar face in the vast sea of people. She wanted to leap into his embrace to complain about her misgivings and act coy. She wanted to tell him. She missed him so much. Time was like sand that weaved through her fingers. The moment she blinked her eyes, she came back to her original spot. She threw her heart away and threw him away. The bags in her hands fell onto the ground with a bang. She bent over and used both of her small hands to cup her face as she sobbed painfully. Woo woo Where was she supposed to go? The man who belonged to her? Why did they all disappear? She wanted to go home. She was really afraid. She was really so so afraid. The girl who was making a call was also shocked. She bent over as she quickly comforted her. Older Sister, what is wrong? If there is anything wrong, you can just say it. Let me see if I am able to help you. Jian Han did not bother with her. She only focused on her sobbing. These few years, throughout everything that happened, through the times that seemed like a blur, she had long been used to her tears accompanying her. A voice rang out behind her, Jian Han? Jian Han froze and stopped crying before she turned her head back slowly. It was Tang Fan. Tang Fan. She stood up slowly. Tang Fan quickly went forward. Jian Han, why are you here? Are you crying? What happened? Did Zhou Dayuan bully you? Jian Han stretched her hand out to wipe her tears dry. There was a questioning look in her eyes as she said, Zhou Dayuan? Are you referring to that patient Zhou Dayuan? Tang Fan heard what she said and understood. She had yet to recuperate and had forgotten Zhou Dayuan. Jian Han, then what are you doing now? Why are you crying? Because, it seems like I havelost someone. Iforgot how to go home. Tang Fan had a self mocking smile on his lips. Although she forgot Zhou Dayuan, Zhou Dayuan lived in her heart all the time, and he had never faded at all. Okay. Tang Fan nodded his head and said with a smile. Jian Han, since you have forgotten so many people, why do you still remember me? He heard that she did not remember Ning Qing and Lu Shaoming, but she just remembered him. There was a gentle smile on Jian Hans almond-shaped face. With a serious tone, she said, Tang Fan, I have always remembered all of the good things that you did for me. If I did not meet you in my life, I do not know what kind of mess my life would be right now. Thank you, Tang Fan. I need to thank you for your companionship throughout these years. Although I am unable to repay your contributions and feelings, I sincerely wish that you would be happy. Tang Fan, let it go. Go and search for your own bliss. What could Tang Fan say? Actually, he was good towards her and never asked her to repay him. She remembered it, and she left a place for him inside her heart. He was already satisfied. He went forward and stretched his arms out to lightly take her into his embrace. He emotionally said, Jian Han, I know that you do not need me to be good towards you now, then I would not be good towards you. I really want to be good towards you sincerely. You are too kind and too na?ve. You took responsibility for everything that happened in the past on your back and interpreted it as your own mistake. I am Your parents also Actually, both your parents and I love you. The motive of us loving you is to make sure that you are blissful. Since only Zhou Dayuan can give you the bliss that you need now, why do you still have to stress yourself? Jian Han, I will let go of you slowly, and search for my own happiness, then you have to do the same. Let it go, then. Your bliss is already here. The thing that you need to do right now is to stretch both of your hands right now to hold him tight. Jian Han was in a daze. Is my bliss here? Yeah, it is here! Tang Fan let go of her. At this moment, there was a hurried and anxious growl that rang out in her ears. Jian Han! Jian Han turned to face the origin of the sound. Zhou Dayuan came, he was in such a hurry to come, he dashed across the road, while he was still dressed in a light grey v-neck sweater matched together with a pair of black trousers. He had a pair of dark blue cloth slippers on his feet. He held his phone in his hands as he ran over in a hurry. He stood in front of her and panted. She did not know if the red in his eyes was due to his fever or his hurriedness. The shirt on his chest fluttered as the wind blew over. His sickness made him seem even more frail than usual. He looked at her, and he had a serious expression on his face. Chapter 451 - Zhou Jian Story Jian Han, He stretched his left hand out to hold her small hand. He tried hard to control his temper and not yell at her. He also ignored the hand that Tang Fan placed around her waist. He pulled her over and allowed her to come into his embrace. He closed his eyes and kissed her forehead. Where did you go. Did you know that I couldnt find you anymore? Do you know that? Dont do this again, okay? I would not be able to take it again. He really couldnt take it. He almost went crazy just now. He opened his eyes in the condominium unit and did not see her around anywhere. He went downstairs to look for her, and he still did not see her. After that, he rushed out of the house to chase after her. He went along the streets to look for her among multiple alley ways. He spent almost an hour looking for her. There were so many people on the streets. When he first started, no one looked like her, and slowly, he started to think that every person looked like her. He almost went crazy. What was he going to do if he couldnt find her? He would not be able to continue living on. He would die. Jian Han smelled the familiar clean scent on his body. She stretched her small hand out slowly to tug the material of his sweater on his waist. This was great. This felt really nice. Since the moment she saw him at the first glance just now, she felt her heart was full. The man whom she longed for and loved deeply, the man whom she wanted so badly had finally arrived. Sorry, I wont dare to do it another time She admitted to her mistake while being in his embrace. I went to the supermarket to buy some things. I wanted to go home and make some delicious things for you to eat, but after I exited the doors of the supermarket, I didnt know how to find the road back home. I even cried for such a long time Am I very foolish? She lifted her small head up and looked at him with her large, innocent, pure eyes All of Zhou Dayuans frustrations and chaotic feelings were all calmed down the moment he heard her speak and saw the wronged expression in her eyes. His heart felt a feather brush across it, and it was extremely gentle and soft as it did so. He stretched out his thumb to help her wipe the glistening tears left on her face. He placed his right hand over her large belly before he smiled and said to her, Wifey is not foolish. You are not foolish at all, but in my opinion, my wife and my son are way more important compared to delicious food, so in the future, dont run off. Dont leave me. Okay! Jian Han nodded her head forcefully. Zhou Dayuan stretched his hand out to take the bags that she held in her hands. He cupped her small shoulders with his other hand. He looked at Tang Fan, and his gaze was sincere as he said, Thank you. All of his feelings were concluded in these two words. Tang Fan understood. He placed both of his hands in his pockets and had a smile on his face while he nodded his head. If you really want to thank me, then treat Jian Han better in the future. This woman, she loved you for many years in a place without you. It was not the best, but it had to be even better than the best. No matter who would be lucky to meet such a girl like Jian Han in life, Zhou Dayuan, he really saved the entire milky way in his past life. I will. Zhou Dayuan cupped Jian Han as they turned around to leave. Both of them went far away. Tang Fan heard the sound of them chatting with one another. The woman lifted her small head up to ask him, Where are we going right now? She always forgot things and people non stop. She just said she wanted to go home, and now, she already forgotten where she was going to go. The man was extremely patient. His low tone was mixed together with satisfaction and happiness as he said, Going back home. Didnt you say that you are going to prepare something delicious for me? I am really hungry right now. Really? Then I will cook for you when we get home. Okay, Wifey is the best.. Tang Fan stood up straight. There was a smile on the corners of his lips. He turned around and took large strides forward. After they went home, Zhou Dayuan ended up cooking. After they ate lunch, the two nested on the bed. The sunlight was bright and piercing on the spring day. He drew the curtains in the bedroom and left a thin light muslin. The bright rays of sunshine spewed from outside of the window onto the large bed. Jian Han perched herself on Zhou Dayuans body, and she went to take the thermometer. 37 degrees. You do not have a fever anymore. Jian Hans eyes were happy and joyous. Yeah, Zhou Dayuan took a blanket and covered it over her stomach. He lay his handsome back on the headboard of the bed as he held her with a squint to his eyes. I said it before. I would get better very soon after I had medication. I need to take care of you. I wont collapse. Jian Han curled the corners of her lips up. She touched his handsome face with her small hand as she gently kissed his handsome looking lower jaw. Noting that she was taking the lead, Zhou Dayuan flipped his body over and wanted to get on her. Oi! Jian Han blocked his mouth quickly and gurgled in laughter while she pretended to be displeased. Dont mess around.. Zhou Dayuan looked at the sweet and happy expression on her face. His dark eyes were full of love and pamper. He did move around further, and that was because he thought of a very serious problem. Jian Han, do you know who I am? Jian Han blinked with her long fan like eyelashes, and she shook her head in a blur. Zhou Dayuans gaze slowly turned dark. When he had found out in the beginning that she could remember every one of her patients, he thought of making use of this plan to have a relationship with her, but now, he realized that it did not work. The words Zhou Dayuan were really just a name on a medical record log to her. She could treat his illness, she addressed him as Zhou Dayuan, but the moment she had feelings for him, she would forget his name. He did not know how long she would stay in this condition. Maybe it would last for an entire lifetime. Actually, if it was, a lifetime so be it. He did not mind, but the things that occurred today gave him a warning in advance. The moment he did not keep an eye on her, she would run out of the house, and after she ran out, she would not remember him. She would forget his name, his look, his contact number It was too dangerous this way. He faced the possibility of losing her at any moment. Zhou Dayuan touched her small clean face. He bent over to peck her red lips. Jian Han, I am your man. My name is Zhou Dayuan. Do you remember? Jian Hans soft and gentle small body moved around for a bit. She was both embarrassed and uneasy at she pushed him, and she resisted him coyly. You are not. Why am I not? I really am. Zhou Dayuan turned her small face over and forced her to look at him. I am your man. I am the man you love. You belong to me, so I can do those things to you He stretched his index finger out slowly to poke her small heart. This place is full of the love you have for me. Your heart is beating for me! Jian Han was in a daze. Her small pinkish face was also pale. She started to be emotional. She used both her hands and feet to push him away, with her gaze full of fear. You get lost. You go away. I dont want to listen She curled herself up as she cowered in a small corner beside the bed. Because she was both angry and afraid, she pulled the blanket to cover her small face up. Zhou Dayuans gaze was very gentle. With her behaving like this, how could he go and force her? The stem of her illness was here. She took responsibility for her parents deaths. She was unable to accept the love that she had for him, so now, how could he force her to remember that he was her man? But if she did not force him, what else could he do? He was afraid that he would lose her again. Zhou Dayuan hugged her from behind. The small woman was still struggling. She pouted her pink lips as she snorted out calling him bad person. He laughed. He stretched his hand out to pull the blanket on her small face down as he said, Dont you feel stuffy with the blanket covering your face? Okay, I will stop speaking. Everything is good as long as you are happy. It was only then that Jian Han stopped making a fuss. She turned her body around and perched herself on his chest obediently. She was drowsy, so she closed her eyes to sleep. The thing that she did not know, the man lay on the headboard of the bed silently and did not move for a long time. He hugged her and kissed her hair again and again while he murmured her name. How was he going to be cruel? Something happened the next day. Jian Han woke up the next morning to realize that she could not see Zhou Dayuan anywhere. There was one additional person in the condominium unit; it was her assistant, Xiao Ping. Xiao Ping brought her to the psychological clinic and prepared lunch for her, and she brought her back to the condominium unit again. Xiao Ping did all of the things that Zhou Dayuan once did. All of this shouldnt have made any difference to Jian Han, who had forgotten everything and everyone else. She never truly put any effort to remember Zhou Dayuan, butshe started to feel that her heart was empty. She started to daydream. She did not care about the patients that she had in the clinic. She curled up on the sofa all alone, and the moment she started to daydream, it would last for the entire day. She stopped smiling. Her small pink face started to sink in, and even her almond-shaped eyes lost their vigour. She stopped talking. Whenever Xiao Ping spoke to her, she seemed like she didnt hear it, and her frail and body had a nine month old bump, and she looked as if she was going to fall over when the wind blew over. The nights were the hardest to get over. She did not like to sleep in her bedroom anymore. She would walk to the guest room beside her bedroom before lying down on the large bed. She would bury her small face in the pillow and deeply to sniff it. A few days ago, she would still smell that clean and crisp mesmerizing scent, and after that, there was no trace of that scent anymore. Her entire being felt as if itd been dug empty both lost and soulless. She fell asleep in a blur that day and suddenly heard the rumbling of thunder coming from outside the window. She woke up shocked from her dreams as she leaped up from the bed. There was lighting outside the window. The piercing white light illuminated her deathly pale face. There was a drizzle outside the window. In the dark room, as she curled herself up slowly, she buried her small face into her kneecaps, and hot tears trickled down from her eyes. After she sobbed for a while, she lifted her blankets up, and she put on her slippers to get out of bed. She opened the main doors of the condominium unit, and she walked out. It was around 1am at that time. It was raining , and there was almost no one on the streets anymore. The road lamp shone a faint yellow glow onto the streets. She wore her white nightgown as she walked all alone. There was an Aunty who took an umbrella in her hands as she ran over. Young lady, it is raining right now. Why are you here drenched in the rain? Go home quickly. Your stomach is already so big right now. You are ruining yourself. Jian Han did not seem to be listening to her, and she walked on in a daze. The aunty sighed as she walked away. After she walked the span of an entire street, she did not know what tripped her. She sprained her right ankle. It was impossible for her to continue walking. She sat by the flower pond beside the road, and she slowly stretched her small hands out to cup her face as she silently sobbed. At this moment, there was an umbrella over her head, and there was someone who came to face her. She withdrew her small hand, and there was a pair of black trousers in her line of vision. As she went further up, it was a clean white shirt, and as she went even further up, it was that handsome and familiar face that was still somewhat alien. He came. Zhou Dayuan. Jian Han sobbed softly. Her entire body was drenched. Her silky hair was stuck on the side of her cheeks. On her neck, her small shoulders were frail and trembling as she stared at him with reddened eyes. Zhou Dayuan looked at this woman from his vantage point. She was absolutely pitiful beyond description, and he heard the sound of his heart bleeding. Who am I? He persisted as he looked at her. Jian Han choked up as she was unwilling to answer. Zhou Dayuan was silent for a few moments before he turned around to leave. But he was unable to leave because his trousers were tugged by a gentle little hand. She cried out loudly as she said, Woo woomy My man Zhou Dayuan The umbrella in Zhou Dayuans hands fell onto the floor. He turned around as he knelt down in front of her. He knelt on the door with one knee, and he stretched his shaking hands to cup her small face. I am sorry I am sorry Chapter 452 - Zhou Jian Ending – Zhou Dayuan, I Love You Jian Han lifted a tender fist and hit him on the shoulder, pushing him hard. Wuu She didnt speak; she just kept crying. Zhou Dayuan allowed her to hit him, and he covered her trembling red lips. In a trance, he did not know whether it was his tears or her tears. They mixed with rain and dripped onto the ground. Honey, Im sorry. I had no choice. Can you teach me how to do it? I admit that I had forced you into a corner deliberately and made you sad intentionally, but when you were in pain, my heart ached as well. Honey, forgive me. Can you forgive me? Jian Han cried in his arms as he held her tight. She had cried too hard and that had led to her temporary lack of oxygen. She fainted immediately. When she opened her eyes again, she was already in the bedroom. She saw a magnified handsome face in front of her eyes. The man smiled at her and said, Honey, youre awake. You were caught in the rain just now. In order not to catch a cold, lets take a hot bath. Ill carry you there. He lifted the blankets off her and lifted her. It was already summer now. She didnt feel too cold after getting caught in the rain. Jian Han looked down at herself in his arms. Her clothes were gone. As soon as he got home, he helped her take off her damp clothes and wrapped her in the blankets. Jian Han closed her eyes tight and buried herself in his arms. Bathing in a bathtub wasnt suitable for pregnant women at her stage, so Zhou Dayuan carried her under the showerhead. The water had been adjusted to a very comfortable temperature. He first took a little warm water to drench her skin. Is it hot? Do you want to wash while I carry you? Jian Hans pale little face turned red quickly, Zhou Dayuan didnt know if it was from the hot steam or shyness. She struggled to get down from his arms. She turned her back and stood under the showerhead to wash. Her little hand cupped some water, and she washed her face. Then, she heard a sound behind her. A metal belt fell to the ground. She heard the sound of expensive cloth slipping to the ground. He also took off his watch. A long arm stretched out and took the shampoo from the shower rack. He whispered in her ear, Close your eyes. Ill wash your hair first. Just a quick shower. You cant wash for too long. Jian Hans long, cattail-like eyelashes fluttered, and she pushed his hand away as he tried to touch her. Whats wrong, Honey? He hugged her behind him. Did you forget who I am? Im your man. Its normal to help you shower. I havent done that thing with you yet. With a snap, she turned around and slapped him. Zhou Dayuan was stunned from the slap. Jian Han slowly retreated to the corner of the wall and looked at him quietly amidst the hot steamy mist formed by the warm water rushing from the showerhead. Zhou Dayuan looked at her apricot eyes, they had lost the dull and blank look from half a year ago. Her apricot eyes were gentle and beautiful. Her clear eyes reflected his present appearance and were full of him. He was stunned, and there was a huge joyful surprise in his chest that felt as if it was about to explode. He stared at her with a dark and burning gaze, and he dared not blink. He feared that it would be another dream. Suddenly, the woman jumped over. He reached for her, held her in his arms, and rested his back on the cool white tiles. She kissed him on the cheek she had just slapped. She was kissing him. Zhou Dayuan looked at her. She did not close her eyes. She looked at him gently and quietly. At this moment, he felt that the years they had missed were nothing. At least in their eyes, they were the best form of life to each other. He turned around, grabbed her waist, pushed her against the wall, and planted lingering kisses on her little face. Jian Han touched his face too. She felt the heat beneath her fingertips. The tears in his eyes rushed through her fingertips. Thank you, Honey. He was thanking her for not leaving him. Half a month later, Jian Han could no longer go to the psychiatric clinic. In addition to her physical condition, her lower limbs were too swollen. She was waiting for the due date in her apartment. She was carried up and down by the man and occasionally sat in a wheelchair when she went out. She was very quiet. She had not spoken a word since that rainy night, but Zhou Dayuan was satisfied. Every day in the bedroom, he watched her half lying in a rattan chair. Her entire body would be bathed in the warm sunshine. She would look down and touch her big belly with two soft, fair hands and a light and happy smile would linger on her soft little face. Sometimes, he would kiss her. She would avoid him, her black head buried in his arms, her small face blushing as she hid from him. Her long, fan-like eyelashes trembled so much as she dared not look at him. He loved that version of her so much. Nine and a half months later, Zhou Dayuan carried her into a luxury business car, which began a long journey. The back seat was spacious, with a wide sofa. Jian Han curled up in the soft sofa and buried her head in his lap. At first, she was quiet and slept well. After waking up, she looked through the window. When the familiar road came into sight, she was startled and panicked. Struggling to get up from his leg, she shook her head at him. No. No! Zhou Dayuan took her into his embrace and let her lie in his warm, powerful arms. He gently planted kisses on her cheek and her hair. He murmured, Be good, Honey. Relax; dont be afraid! Uncle is not going to make it. Well send him off one last time. Jian Han gave up struggling and slowly closed her eyes. In City X, when Zhou Dayuan wheeled her through the door. The three big rooms were all covered with a white cloth. Her uncles children saw her sitting in a wheelchair, and they came forward one after another with tears in their eyes as they spoke in a low voices. Ah Han, youre here. Your uncle cant make it. He wouldnt shut his eyes, and he keeps calling your name. Jian Hans face was pale, and her two little hands clutched the soft blanket over her legs. Then, she felt a warmth on her shoulder. Zhou Dayuan put his right hand on her shoulder. He bent over and kissed her intimately. Dont be afraid. He wheeled her into the room. Her uncle in the room was lying in bed. As a person who was about to die, his face was yellow, and his eyes were cloudy and scattered, but he refused to close them. Her uncles daughter came forward and whispered in the old mans ear. Dad, Ah Han is here. Her uncle froze, and his eyes that had lost focus slowly swiveled over. Jian Han was wheeled to the bedside. She saw her uncle stretching out his hand to her. The tears came so unexpectedly that Jian Han did not even notice that she was crying. She trembled all over and wanted to stretch out her little hand, but it hung in the air. She was afraid and confused. At this time, a big clean, warm hand stretched out from behind, covered her small hand, and brought her hand to hold her uncles old hand. Her uncles purple lips moved as he spoke. Jian Han slowly bent down, leaned over, and put her ear to her uncles mouth. Her uncles eyes were filled with tears. Ah Han, these days I always see Your parents They cried in front of me. Saying that Im Wrong Her uncle closed his eyes. Her uncles children were crying as the funeral horn sounded outside. Jian Hans palm felt empty as her uncles hand slipped from her palm. Her shoulders shook as she covered her face tightly with her little hands, tears streaming down her face. Zhou Dayuan wheeled her out. Just as they were about to get in the car: Ah Han Her aunt in a white cloth called out as she hurried out of the house. Her aunt came forward and gently embraced the tearful Jian Han. Her aunt was saying, Good child, you are your parents only daughter. They love you. At that time, we did not understand. To be honest, everythings alright as long as you are happy. All parents under the sky feel the same; it would be alright as long as she was happy. Her aunt released her, and Jian Han was carried into the back seat. The man did not get in the car immediately. Jian Han looked sideways and saw him standing beside the car and talking to her aunt in a low voice. Jian Han couldnt hear what they were saying. However, she caught the last sentence. Her aunt said, Dayuan, her uncle and I shall hand Ah Han over to you. Shes a poor child; treat her well. The car started again, and Jian Han continued to curl up on the sofa. The tears on her face were gently wiped away by the mans fingertips. He did not speak; he just looked at her. Jian Han shut her eyes and moved her pink lips because she had not spoken for too long. Her voice was hoarse when she spoke. Haveyou been here? If not familiar with each other, how could her aunt call him Dayuan? Zhou Dayuans eyes shone like the stars hanging on the edge of the sky. She was willing to speak at last. Yes, whenever Im free, I come often. You are pregnant. All the filial piety you should exhibit should be handed over to me. Such a simple answer, but Jian Han knew that it had not been easy for him. Since she had been ill, he had always been taking care of her. He was also busy with medical charity matters. Where does he get the time to do all this? Besides, her uncle and aunt used tohate herso much. How can they have treated him well? How much time and effort had it taken him to get their approval? Jian Han didnt want to ask. All the hardships and pains she had suffered in her life had brought peace and quiet in his arms at the moment. She just wanted to hold on to every second. Honey she called him. She finally figured out that her parents died for her happiness. The best way for her to repay her parents was to be happy forever and ever. The mans big hand that was caressing her beautiful hair froze. Then, he smiled slowly, Yes He replied with, Honey Back in T City, Jian Hans stomach hurt. Her amniotic fluid had burst. At nine and a half months pregnant, she was giving birth prematurely. As she was sent to the hospital, Zhou Dayuan wanted to help her give birth through a cesarean section, but Jian Han, even though her little face was already scrunched in pain, insisted on having a natural birth. She wanted to have the baby by herself. Unable to win her over, he wore a white coat, and they went into the delivery room together. Eight hours later, after suffering from night till dawn, Jian Han gave birth to a baby boy. 2.8 Kilograms. Although he was small, his loud cries of Waa at birth echoed throughout the corridor. The boy was in good health. When Zhou Dayuan took the baby from the nurse, the tears in his eyes fell again. He held his son in his arms and brought him to Jian Han, who was weak all over. He kissed her gently on the forehead. Honey, thank you for the son that youve given me. Jian Han smiled and went to sleep. She had slept for four days. When she opened her eyes, she was lying in the hospital bed. She glanced sideways. A small pram was beside her. The little fellow was sleeping in the pram. Zhou Dayuan was sitting beside her. The man was obviously very sleepy and was sleeping with his eyes closed. Jian Han sat up slowly. She reached out and touched her sons tiny face. Then, she looked at the man. His head was against the wall. Jian Han realized that a single white hair grew among his short hair. Chapter 453 - Small Short Story Her heart was extremely painful. She took light steps over and used two fingers to pluck that strand of white hair out. The moment she did so, the man woke up. Zhou Dayuan saw that she had sat up. He was immediately displeased while he said, Wifey, how come you are sitting up right now? Lay back down, quickly. When did you wake up? Why didnt you call me? He helped her to lay back down. Jian Han hid that strand of white hair secretly before she used both of her small hands to hug his neck. She lifted her body up and kissed his handsome side profile. Zhou Dayuan, I love you. She told him like that. Zhou Dayuans eyes lit up. There was a tender and loving smile on the corners of his lips as he said, I knowWifey. I love you too. As both of them were being sweet with one another, there was ear deafening cry that rang out in the air at that moment. Wa wa The little fella was awake. Zhou Dayuan carried the small fella in his arms before placed him by Jian Hans side. He bent over and placed one hand on Jian Hans side before using another hand to wipe the tears on the small fellas face. Son, dont cry. Mummy is here. Are you hungry now? The little fella was very upset. He bent his body as he nudged his way into his mothers embrace. Jian Hans small, gentle face was tinted with a little pink. She lifted the blankets as she secretly tugged her shirt down underneath the blankets, and she allowed the little fella to drink milk. Zhou Dayuan looked at her knitted eyebrows due to the pain she was experiencing. He bent his body down to kiss her small face. The family of three were all nested on a single bed. Gently and softly, he said to her, Wifey, does it hurt or not? Oh, it doesnt hurt Wifey, what name should we give our son? Jian Han fluttered her long, thin fan-like lashes, and she coyly discussed it with him. Is the name Little Stone okay? This small fella went through many obstacles with his mother, and he was just as healthy and strong like a small stone. Zhou Dayuan raised his eyebrows up as he laughed softly. It can only be a nickname. Jian Han burst out into laughter as she listened to him obediently. Oh, okay. His formal name should be given by his father, you. Zhou Dayuans warm and gentle gaze was all apparent. He kissed her small face while he brought his left hand under the blankets. Is there a lack of milk? I will go home to brew some soup for you later, and I will help you to massage it right now. Jian Han buried her small face into his embrace. Little Stone really did not drink much milk, and he was Doctor Zhou; his massage techniques could allow his son to have more milk and make her comfortable at the same time. Jian Hans long lashes were fluttering multiple times. Her slim left shoulder cupped Little Stone as she used her right hand to firmly tug his sweater when he came to kiss her. She was in her confinement period, and he naturally knew how to control his strength as he kissed her, but Jian Han still wanted to duck away. Little Stone was born already. He could definitely hear the sound of his parents kissing, and it made her face blush. At this moment, the sound of a group of footsteps rang out in the air. Where is Older Sister Jian? Which room is Older Sister Jian staying in? Zhou Dayuan quickly let go of Jian Han. He stood up straight from the bed. It was just in time. The door of the ward was pushed open, and a group of people streamed in together with raucous laughter. Ning Qing was already pregnant for three months now. Her bump was larger than others, as she had twins, and she was already showing now. Older Sister Jian, Older Sister Jian, you gave birth already? Wow, its a fat fella; what is his name? .Little Stone. Little Stone? This nickname was given too carelessly. How can the grandson of our Zhou family have such a name? Yue Wanqing was displeased as she spoke. Little Qinwen squeezed his way through the crowd, and he snuck his small head out, Where is little younger brother? I want to see little younger brother. Zhou Dayuan pushed Lu Shaoming who was standing beside him, Your son is calling my son little younger brother. What do you think about it? Lu Shaoming slanted his gaze over as he was unwilling and unhappy before he said, Lu Qinwen, that is your oldest uncle. Little story. Lu Qinwen was 10 years old today. As the eldest son of the Lu family, he was very bored because there were no other kids to play around with him. Oh, he did have one friend, and that was Zhou Pingan who was one and a half years younger than him, and his nickname was Little Stone. Zhou Pingan looked very beautiful. His character resembled his parents. He liked to be quiet, and there were some times when he could play in the living room all by himself for hours on end. When asked what he was playing with, of course he had to inherit his parents talent. He used syringes to poke his little panda, little kitten, and little toys all in the butt. Oh, he was once stabbed in the butt by this Zhou Pingan before. That was a night that he did not want to remember. His Daddy and Mama went to attend a banquet. He did not know why, but his stomach did not feel too well. Auntie Yang made a call to get a doctor over. He had yet to wait for the doctor to arrive. Zhou Pingan came over. That small fella climbed onto his bed in an instant and stabbed him with a needle. He cried out immediately. He cried out due to the pain. This was the first time that Zhou Pingan changed his target from his soft toys to a real human, and Lu Qinwen was his first experimental target. It was fine to be a target. His stomach really did not continue hurting anymore. He was really cured by Zhou Pingan, and at that time, Zhou Pingan was only eight and a half years old. He suddenly thought of Little Uncle Oh, no, that was not right. Little Younger Grandpa did say that he only wanted one child in the past. He was lucky. He had to be thankful that he only wanted one child. If not, his butt would definitely be the target of many more needles. Zhou Pingans parents had a good relationship, and these past few years, even his Mama Ning Qing was jealous of them. There was once when they went to the Zhou family as guests. Oh, he forgot to mention, the Zhou family moved out of the condominium and moved into a manor. There was retro styled door engraved with floors, neatly manicured green grass, a small bridge over flowing water, and a European style garden. It was beautiful looking like a place where angels resided. At that time, they walked inside. Zhou Pingan and his parents were playing on the lawn as a happy family of three. Zhou Pingans father was perched on the lawn. Zhou Pingans mother rode on his back together with Zhou Pingan. That was a bright and beautiful day. It was a good day with bright sunshine. Zhou Pingans mother was laughing so happily. Little Stone, Daddy is bringing us to ride a horse right now Zhou Pingans father was very busy with his work. When he came home, there were many times when he would answer a call at home and have a frown on his face. At this moment, Zhou Pingans mother would walk over and stretch her fingers out to help him smooth his forehead. Every time she did this, Zhou Pingans father would laugh, and his laugh was just like the breeze in spring during March. In his life, Zhou Pingans mother would be very blissful and happy. Her voice was coy due to her being pampered. Her expressions were glowing and radiant after getting moisturized. How did he pamper her? There was a time, for example, the light in the kitchen of the manor was spoilt. Zhou Pingans mother called Zhou Pingans father, and at that moment, Zhou Pingans father was participating in a charity meeting, but he did not even take ten minutes to rush back home, and he rolled his sleeves up as he stood on the chair to change the light bulbs personally. Zhou Pingans mother held a lantern in her hands as she stood at the side of the chair, and the couple conversed with one another. Zhou Pingans father cracked a joke. He had said, In a restaurant, Xiao Zhi said that Chinese men were the most useless. Most of them were afraid of their wives, and he would do an experiment right now. Those that were afraid of their wives would need to stand to the left. After that, everyone stood to the left, and it was only Xiao Zhi who was standing at his original spot. Everyone complimented Xiao Zhou for being brave, but Xiao Zhi said at that moment, My wife said, I cannot stand in a spot that has many people around. Zhou Pingans mother heard this joke and her eyebrows were all curved up as she laughed. She asked, Are you scared of your wife then? Zhou Pingans father was done changing the lightbulb. As he came back down, he hugged Zhou Pingans mother in an instant as he kissed her face. I am afraid, I am a classic example of a man henpecked by his wife. Zhou Pingans mother was immediately displeased as she said, I will order you right now; you are not allowed to kiss me. Zhou Pingans father quickly turned her around as he said, Wifey, it is only this that I cannot listen to your commands. The couple ended up in a bundle. Zhou Pingans father was also happy in his life, except for the time when Zhou Pingans mother fell ill. Actually, she also was not seriously ill. It was a normal cold and fever, but Zhou Pingans father would push away all of his work as he stayed by the side of the bed all the time. Zhou Pingans mother did not want to eat her meals. He would also not eat. When Zhou Pingans mother wanted to eat, he would make a variety of dishes. After Zhou Pingans mother recovered, he would also be alive once again. There was also something else that he had to mention. That had to be the matter regarding seniority. Zhou Pingans father drank tea with his father frequently. Whenever both of them had a difference in opinion, Zhou Pingans father would always laugh and say, Shaoming, you keep calling me Dayuan time and time again. This is really something unmannerly to do. His Daddy would also laugh as he said, I address you as Dayuan. It is you. Youngest Uncle is also you. It is merely how I address you formally. When did you become so obsessed with formality? Oh, is that right? Then my older sisters name is Yue Wanqing. You call her Mother-in-law, and Yue Wanqing is also her My older sister, not only did she address you by your full name, you are the only one who is not being formal! Every time they spoke about this, his Daddy would push a tea cup over as he said, Youngest Uncle, I will invite you to enjoy some tea. Zhou Dayuans father would say, Sure, Shaoming is so obedient. After talking about the Zhou family, he had to talk about the Lu family, his own family. There was an additional little younger brother and little younger sister, and their entire family became noisy and boisterous in an instant. Mama was in her confinement period. Daddy did not bother about both Grandmas objections, and he persisted on taking care of the kids all by himself. The day Mama was done with her confinement period, he did not know what Daddy and Mama were doing inside the room. They did not leave the room for two whole hours, and things were great then. The moment both grandmas came over to have a look, his younger brother had soiled his diaper, and his younger sister was rolling on the carpet as her cries reverberated throughout the entire villa. And it was that exact night, his paternal grandmother took away his younger sister, his maternal grandma took away his younger brother, and he continued to be together with Daddy. His younger brother was the second child in the family. He did not know who he inherited his character from. When he was 5 years old, he used one leg to step on the coffee table in the living room and bit a blade of grass in his lips as he told him, Oldest Brother, what you are doing when you are so young right now? What are you learning? Why are you earning money? Dont you think its so boring? We need to be strong and mighty with our bodies and practice martial arts and defeat anyone on this earth, and when we become undefeatable, you come with me to study martial arts then! It was probably because Lu Qinwen used a foolish gaze to look at him, his second younger brother waved his small hands as he said, Sure, then I will hand dad and mum over to you. I will also hand the Lu Corporation over to you. I am all free and easy and have the freedom to go anywhere I please After that, Second Younger Brother fulfilled his dream to be the pride of the Eastern region. He went all by himself to the Shaolin Temple and practiced his martial arts skills there. A beautiful dream was always perfect, but reality was always cruel. One month after he left, he was dragged back home by his Daddy and Mama by the ears. The reason being that Second Younger Brother flirted with the beautiful young nuns in the monastery next door. As for his younger sister, she was really a beauty who could wow the entire country. She had all of the positive traits of both Daddy and Mama, and she was the most perfect work of God. There was once when his maternal grandmother said emotionally that his younger sister really was as beautiful as Aunt Yin Shuiling back in the day. In his life, his Daddy and Mama was also very loving. How were they loving? Mama was past 30 years old. She was at the age when a woman would be mature. Mama was doing better and better with her career in Zhou Corporation Yi Fan Red Wine, and sometimes she would work overtime and had to go on business dinners. Every night, when Daddy would be alone in the room, he would always secretly make a phone call. His excuse would forever be their son, younger son, younger daughter was throwing a tantrum There were 365 days in a year. He did not repeat his reasons even once, and even when Lu Qinwen heard it, he would be embarrassed to listen to them. At that moment, Mama would always rush back home. She would not get to see her son or daughter at all, and she would be dominated by Daddy. Actually, how could Mama not know that these were all lies? But the couple had telepathy. They promised one another: when I needed you, you would accompany me by my side. This love; it did not exist in the past and would not come again in the future because it was one in the entire nation! Chapter 454 - If Heaven Had Feelings, It Too Would Age（Yin Family’s Story） Yin Shuiling was eight years old. She was the single socialite of the Yin family and a known beauty in T City. She was born a beauty, with smooth fair skin, delicate willow eyebrows, a dainty nose, cherry-like mouth, and a slender and delicate silhouette. Her beauty was beyond description. Her most beautiful feature was a pair of natural monolid eyes. The ends of her eyes curved up like in a portrait. With her bright eyes and gleaming teeth, her eyes were bright and flowing. Although she was only eight years old, she already had some bright and lovely charm. And because she was only eight years old, her amazing facial features had not yet blossomed. Everyone in T City was waiting for her to blossom. Yin Shuiling was strict with herself when she was young. She learned ladies etiquette and went to kindergarten to learn piano, dance, and painting. Her skills were top-notch in everything, which amazed her teachers. She had entered an aristocratic kindergarten, where most of the kids were either from rich or noble families. When school was over, all the luxury cars would stop outside to pick up their children. At that time, there would always be a beautiful scene that attracted everyones attention. She would be wearing an elegant white mesh skirt with a pink cardigan on the outside, and her long black hair would neatly hang over her shoulders. With a princess lace covering her forehead, a driver would pick up her small schoolbag as she slowly got in the car. The dignitaries in the other private cars would always ask, Son, whats the name of that little girl? The son answered, Thats Yin Shuiling, the most beautiful girl in our school. Shes like a fairy, Dad. You have to work hard to make money in the future to allow me to take Yin Shuiling as my wife. At that time, the Yin family was not really upscale in T City, but the reputation of the Yin family, because of Yin Shuiling, became well known throughout T City. At that time, there was a joke among the commoners that giving birth to a son was not as good as giving birth to a daughter, and that they should give birth to a daughter as exquisite as Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling was satisfied with herself and her family. Her parents spoiled her; she was the apple of their eyes. To her, her parents had never quarreled and were very loving. But this warm and harmonious image was broken one day when she went down the stairs and Dad led a big boy in. The boy wore a white t-shirt and blue jeans, and carried a schoolbag in his hand. His clothes seemed to have been washed many times as they were very faded, but they were very clean. Until many years later, Yin Shuiling could still remember when she saw him for the first time. The 18-year-old boy was still very thin, but he was very tall. He was more than 1.7 meters tall. He was handsome. His slightly long and soft fringe covered one of his narrow dark eyes. His eyebrows were sharp, and his nose was tall and straight. He was the most beautiful boy Yin Shuiling had ever seen. As if he had just walked out from a comic book. While she was stunned, her father Yin De looked at her, smiled, and said, Shuiling, this is Yin Muchen. Because something happened in his family, he has to stay at our house during this period. Muchen is ten years older than you. Youll call him Older Brother in the future. You two need to get along well. Staying at her house? Yin Shuiling was not a stingy girl. She nodded quickly. Okay, Dad. Hello, Older Brother. Yin Muchen raised his head and looked at the girl without any expression. He had treated Yin Shuiling coldly. No one had treated her so coldly since birth. Usually, those boys, whether 20 or 2 years old, would glance at her more than once. She pouted her little pink lips. Yin De quickly opened his mouth and said, Shuiling, Muchen has just arrived and is not used to the surroundings. Youll get closer naturally after some time. Ive asked the servant to clean up the room for Muchen. Its next to your room. Now take Muchen up to his room. Yin Shuiling was generous and did not argue with him about that. The visitor was a guest. She flashed a sweet smile as she said, Older Brother, come with me. Yin Muchen, carrying his schoolbag, followed her upstairs. Yin Shuiling pushed open the door and went in. The room had been tidied and was very clean. Older Brother, youll live here in the future. Im next door. If you need anything, you can call me. Yin Muchen went forward and put his schoolbag on the bedside table. He didnt look up. His soft fringe covered his eyes. His handsome side face was very indifferent. Thank you. Thank you? Yin Shuiling felt that it was very rare. So he also knew how to be polite. But he had only looked at her straight on once since arriving here. Didnt they say that you always have to look people in the eyes when thanking them? She thinks that he was only thanking her on the surface, when in fact, he wasnt thanking her in his heart. Older Brother, youre welcome. She gave a good-tempered reply. The boy put down his bag and went into the bathroom. Seeing him go, Yin Shuiling quietly stepped forward. She stood by the bedside and looked at the schoolbag he had been carrying. It looked old, but he had been carrying it as if there were treasures in it. Yin Shuiling was curious. The bedside table was taller than her, so she stood on her tiptoes. Today, she was wearing a pastel yellow dress, exposing half of her smooth, fair legs. Even a random posture and figure of the girl who had learned dancing since childhood was graceful and delicate. It was bad to look in someone elses schoolbag, so she held her breath and peeked secretly. She unzipped a corner of the schoolbag. She saw it. She saw it. It looked like asmall airplane. Right then, there was a roar behind her. What are you doing? Yin Shuiling was really shocked. Instinctively, she took a step backward. She stretched out her fair little hand to pat her chest. Older Brother, you scared me Yin Muchen came to place his schoolbag on the bed and then blocked it with his body. He looked directly at Yin Shuiling. His beautiful silhouette was tight. Who allowed you to look at my things? Yin Shuiling was also angry. This older brothers temper was so bad. She had just looked at it and didnt take it. Besides, this was her home. Whats wrong with her looking at his things? Yin Shuiling wanted to speak but she bumped into his gaze, and she was instantly stunned. He had a pair of clear glazed ink-black eyes. Those ink-black pupils and clear whites of his eyes were extremely pure. His eyes were like a deep pool of silence, deep and mature beyond age. Yin Shuiling had seen the eyes of many 18-year-old boys. Most of them were energetic, but his were so quiet that her heart ached for him. Yin Shuiling forgot to speak in that instant. Then, Yin Muchen looked at the door and said, Please leave. Yin Shuiling looked back. She also felt wronged. Her pink, cherry-like lips pouted slightly. The voice of the 8-year-old girl was soft and sweet as she said. Older Brother, dont be angry. Okay, I admit I was wrong. I was only curious just now. There are many toys in my room. I can share them with you. Before she could finish speaking, her tender and slender arm was clasped by a big hand, and she was dragged out the door. Older Brother With a bang, the door of the room was closed. Yin Shuiling looked at the closed door. She stamped her feet in anger. Glittering beads were swirling in her eyes. She hummed three times. Bad Older Brother, bad Older Brother. Only knowing how to act cool. She hadnt meant it. Nobody had ever treated her like that. If her older brother doesnt like her, she would also stop playing with him. She turned and left. When she came to the study, Yin Shuiling stopped walking. She heard her parents talking inside, and there was a very fierce quarrel. Whos that boy? What do you mean by bringing a boy in without my consent? Yin Muchen, Yin Muchen? He has your surname? Yin De, dont tell me that boy is your illegitimate son? Honey, why are you talking like that? I swear to God that the boy is not related to me at all. If you dont believe me, well go to the hospital to have a DNA test tomorrow. Honey, I have been entrusted by a friend. Something has happened in this childs home. He cant use his old name anymore. He can only take my surname temporarily, so hes called Yin Muchen. Honey, Muchens just going to stay here for a while, until Dont tell me that. Is our family a charity? After he leaves, is it possible for any random stranger and beggar to stay here in the future? You! Shi Xiaoqing, let me tell you: dont mess with me here! This family still has to listen to me. Muchen is definitely staying here! It was Yin Shuilings first time seeing her parents quarrel. She bit her lower lip with her pearly white teeth as tears whirled in her eyes. She doesnt want her parents to quarrel. It was all because of that older brother. As soon as that older brother arrived, her parents had begun to quarrel. Does Dad want only that older brother, not her and her mother? Yin Shuiling clenched her fists tight and hummed. She was going to drive the older brother out. The next morning, Yin Shuiling sat at the table for breakfast. Breakfast was very abundant. There were fruits, eggs, delicate snacks, porridge. A servant took a napkin and wrapped it around her neck. Young missus, drink some milk first. Yin Shuiling took a sip of milk and looked across at Yin De. Dad, wheres Mom? Why isnt Mom coming for breakfast? Yin Des face was a little stiff. Oh, your mother is not feeling well today, so she wont come down for breakfast. Let the servant bring it up later. Yin Shuiling stopped talking. She knew that her mother hadnt come downstairs because she was angry. At that moment, there were footsteps on the stairs. Yin De quickly flashed a kind smile. Muchen, youre up. Come and have breakfast. Yin Shuiling looked up and saw that Yin Muchen was wearing a white checkered shirt with jeans today. The clothes were still old, but they were clean and refreshing on his body. Muchen, Ive already asked the servant to prepare clothes for you. Theyre all in your wardrobe. Why are you still wearing old clothes? Yin Shuilings tender and delicate face was immediately filled with negative emotions, and her monolid eyes were slightly raised, giving out a bright and beautiful charm as she asked, Dad, how can you treat him so well? He is not my biological older brother. Yin Des face changed. Shuiling, you Am I wrong? I also saw you putting a pile of money in his room. And Dad, you still asked him to have breakfast with us, but we are not a family. Why can he stay at my house? Yin De was so furious. He wanted to speak, but Yin Muchen just walked past through the living room and left the door of the villa without turning his head. His handsome young features were as calm as water. Only his body, which was gradually moving away, was straight and uptight. Chapter 455 - Older Brother, You Are So Amazing After watching Yin Muchen leave, Yin De slammed the chopsticks in his hands onto the table loudly as he shouted, Shuiling! Waahhh! Yin Shuiling started to sob immediately. Woo woo, Daddy doesnt love Shuiling anymore. Daddy only likes Older Brother now. I hate Daddy. Yin Shuiling sobbed as she ran upstairs into her own room. Yin De saw his precious daughter cry. He felt extremely bad, and he went upstairs quickly. He stretched his hand out to knock on the door, and he coaxed her gently. Shuiling, good baby, it is all Daddys fault. Daddy will apologize to you right now. Shuiling, Daddy loves you Yin Shuiling perched on her big soft pink bed as she cried for a long time. Yin De knocked on the door for half an hour. He noticed that she was not opening the door and could only go to the office first. Yin Shuiling was really furious. She jumped down from the bed, grabbed her cute limited edition Hello Kitty bag, and left. Yin Shuiling walked on the main streets all by herself as everyone turned around to look at her. She wore a green tank top dress today. She had a white lacy shirt underneath. Her dark, luscious long hair was messy as it lay on her shoulders. Her small, exquisite face had a few drops of glistening tears on it. She was bullied by her father. She still pouted her small cherry like lips. Her pathetic and wronged behaviour was even more pitiful than a little kitten. The rays of sunshine shone down on her entire body. Her long, curly eyelashes were like a butterflys wings as they fluttered. She was just like an exquisite porcelain doll. She walked down a few streets. She did not know where she was going, but it was at this moment that she saw a familiar figure Yin Muchen. She stopped in her tracks. Yin Muchen was in a supermarket playing with a game console. She did not know what he was playing. As a good obedient child, she had never seen anyone else play games, but after a moment, she saw that there was a bunch of coins that fell out of the hole of the game machine in a flash. That skinny tall boy slowly bent over. He cast his head downwards as he stretched his hand out to take the coins one by one into his palm. After he was done grabbing all of them, he walked to a bun stall located nearby, gave the lady boss two coins, and bought two buns. After that, Yin Shuiling saw him sitting on the long bench by the roadside. He crossed both of his legs as he ate the buns quietly. A light breeze came over at this moment. It blew his soft fringe on his forehead. The noise on the street did not have anything to do with him. His handsome, beautiful features were quiet. The sunshine shone down on his back profile and stretched his skinny figure even longer. Yin Shuiling did not know whether he was hungry or not, because he ate the buns elegantly and refined. It was obvious that the clothes that he wore on his body were old, but he was very well educated. Yin Shuiling felt her heart go soft. Her father gave him so much money; why did he not take it? She went to the bun stall to have a glance at the buns in the steamer. The buns had a black exterior. They were small and skinny, making anyone who had a look at them not have any appetite. She had a few chefs at home, and they would make crystal buns by hand. She walked to the game machine again. She had a coin in her bag. She took it out of her bag as she threw it in. She followed the instructions on the screen as she played it once. One minute passed, and the screen showed the words, Game over. Yin Shuiling looked at the hole on the bottom. Why didnt money fall out? She did not know how that older brother played with this machine. Yin Shuiling turned her head back, and Yin Muchen had already stood up to leave. Her heart tightened up. Her small hands firmly held the strap of her bag as she quickly trailed after him. In the crowd, a sweet, young voice rang out. Uncle, Aunt, let me pass The people who were squeezed with one another lowered their gaze down to look. The small, exquisite, beautiful girl had a small pink backpack, and she lifted her bright attractive gaze to look at them. Aunt, my older brother is on stage. Can you let me go forward? There were too many people below the stage, and she was unable to squeeze her way over. The people who were addressed as Aunties by her all were surprised with a glow in their eyes. Wow, whose daughter is this? She looks so beautifulAy, can the people in front give some space and let this small girl go over? The people in front all turned their heads back. Yin Shuiling stood upright and formally as she bent her waist down sweetly. Uncles, Aunties, can you let me pass through? The people all liked beautiful things, and they were very curious, especially towards a girl who looked so exquisite and obedient like Yin Shuiling. Sure The crowd made a path, and Yin Shuiling headed to the front of the stage without any obstacles. As she stood before the stage, it was only then that she knew that it was a competition. The emcee took the mic and said, Everyone, the mathematics competition is starting now. The screen will show numerous mathematical operations and numbers. Our competitors will go through each stage. The difficulty will get more intense as we progress, and the prize money will increase with the difficulty given. The top prize this time is a thousand dollars. Okay, okay. The people gathered below the stage applauded as they cheered for their own children. Xiao You, good luck!. Xiao Chao, all the best!. Yin Shuiling looked at the row of competitors. Yin Muchen stood right in the back. He was always the most quiet one, but at the same time, he was also the most eye catching one, because he was way too handsome. Yin Shuilings small, supple face let out a smile. Although her voice was childish, it was coy and clear as it covered all over the other voices. Older Brother, do your best! Older Brother, do your best! Older Brother, good luck! She had to repeat important things three times. Yin Muchen lifted his head up to look in her direction. She succeeded in attracting his attention. Yin Shuiling stretched her small hand out immediately as she waved at him. Older Brother, Older Brother Yin Muchens clear and dark eyes stopped on her figure for two seconds before he coldly left, as if she were a stranger. Yin Shuilings small face that was blooming like a flower withered immediately. Her older brother did not bother about her. Hmph! Yin Shuiling pouted her tiny pink lips as she stomped her feet. But when she thought about it for a moment, it was her who made a mistake at the dining table during breakfast today. It was also normal for her older brother not to care about her now. Okay then, Yin Shuiling decided to forgive him this time. When the competition started officially, Yin Shuiling looked at the numbers rolling on the screen 3526+2156+1023+ She felt like fainting already. School had yet to teach her numerical operations, and even if she used all of her ten fingers, it was still not enough for her to calculate. Furthermore, the people in front had all failed. They left with a sullen expression on their faces, and this time, it was Yin Muchens turn. Yin Muchen stood on the stage. The youth looked slim and handsome. Yin Shuiling realized that there was a hole in his jeans, but this did not affect his beauty at all. It was just as if that the jeans were designed to be fashionable. He stood there calmly and confidently. His voice was clear and confident as he said, I will choose the most advanced level. The people below the stage took a breath in. The emcee laughed and said, Young chap, although passing the most advanced stage will get you the grand prize of a thousand dollars, this stage is not easy to get through. Yin Muchen nodded his head. I will pick this stage. Okay, let the screen start rolling, the emcee said. 1526*2364/6210-8150. Yin Shuiling felt her head go faint. The people beside her all let out a sigh and said, Even if calculators were allowed in this round, five seconds is not enough for that. The emcee placed both of his hands on his waist. He squinted his eyes as he laughed at Yin Muchen. Young chap, the grand prize could not be taken away by anyone, haha. The answer is 2130.445, Yin Muchen answered. With his words, the entire crowd became silent. The answer on the screen came to a stop 2130.445. His answer was correct! The crowd was shocked. Yin Muchen turned around confidently and walked onto the organizers stage. Where is my prize? Thank you, he said politely to the staff member who was in charge of giving out the prize money. The staff member who was in a daze handed ten 100 dollar bills over to Yin Muchen, and his jaw dropped to the ground as he did so. Genius! This youth was definitely a genius when it came to numbers! Yin Muchen got off the stage. Yin Shuiling regained her senses ]from shock. Older Brother, Older Brother, wait for me! She turned around quickly and made her way through the crowd. Yin Muchen was walking in front, and she chased him from behind. The youths strides were very large, and she needed to run with her small slim legs and her slim elbows to keep up with her. They had a ten year age gap. They had a wide age gap. She tried hard to lift her small head up to look at her older brothers handsome face, and her gaze was full of admiration as she said, Older Brother, Older Brother, you are so amazing. Why are you so amazing? Do your parents know that you are so amazing? Yin Muchen did not have a reaction, and he walked on without bothering about her. Yin Shuiling was as happy as a little bird. She ran happily behind him. She squinted her eyes as she looked at her older brother. The more she looked at him, the more handsome he looked. Actually, Yin Shuiling was a lonely child. She was an only child at home. She was only six years old when she first attended an elite school to accept her education. She would not play with those boys, but the girls did not play with her, maybe because of their jealousy. All of her time would be spent on dancing and drawing. She was as innocent like plain water. She suddenly met this older brother right now. He knew how to play a game machine and was both smart and handsome. She was very curious about him, and she also admired him. The small and big figure walked on like this. He was walking as she ran. Suddenly, Yin Shuiling saw a furry Hello Kitty doll placed on a luxurious window display of a shop. It was the same design with the one on her small backpack. She immediately stretched her small gentle hand to tug her older brothers hand as she acted cute. Older Brother, I like that one. Can you buy that for me? Yin Muchen stopped in his tracks. He lowered his gaze to look at the tiny face that was pink and powdery. He finally opened his mouth to say, You are out all by yourself? Do your parents know about it? Yin Shuiling spat her pink tongue out as she created a small lie. They know Older Brother, I want that one. I really want that very much. I love Hello Kitty the most. Older Brother has money. Older Brother, please buy that for me. Yin Muchen looked at the price tag placed on the window display, 860. He had a thousand dollars in his pocket. It was what he won from the competition just now. He did not move. Yin Shuiling tugged his large hand as she brought him into the luxurious shop directly. Older Brother, buy it for me. A salesperson walked over and helpfully asked, What do both of you want to buy? Yin Muchen looked at the tiny girl whose height was around his waist. Her bright and sparkling eyes had an eye-catching glow in them due to her excitement. Her palm was very soft. It was her small hand. The small hand of an eight year old girl was very soft and felt boneless while being smooth as silk. His dark and quiet eyes had a touch of gentleness, like a precious flower raised in the warmth. His eyes did not know the bitterness and sadness of humans, and they probably existed on earth as an angel. He pointed at the Hello Kitty doll and took out nine hundred-dollar bills from the thousand dollars. He said, That one then. Chapter 456 - Older Brother, Smile Yin Shuiling followed Yin Muchen with her beloved Hello Kitty doll in her arms. The hair on the doll was so soft. She absolutely loved to touch it with her fair little hand. After a long walk, the two of them came upon a large lawn in the park. Yin Muchen sat down. He leaned back and lay down on the lawn. He looked at the sky lazily with his arms behind his head. Yin Shuiling saw her older brother lying on the lawn. She touched the grass with her little hand. Ah, it was so prickly. It was not as soft as a mowed lawn at her villa. And she saw a lot of people walking on the lawn. Would it be dirty? Even though she thought so, Yin Shuiling still lay down beside Yin Muchen. If her older brother could lie on it, she could too. Older Brother The girl called him tenderly as her soft and fragrant little body moved toward him. An enlarged Hello Kitty appeared in front of his eyes. When the Hello Kitty doll was taken away, the girls delicate little face that looked as if it had been carved from tender jade appeared. Older Brother, what are you looking at? At the blue sky, the white clouds and the birds? The sunlight was a bit dazzling, so Yin Muchen half-squinted his narrow eyes. Half of the girls body was lying on his chest now, and the dazzling sunlight was blocked by her small head. The distance between the two was only a few millimeters. He looked at the girl from a close distance. The girls skin was as good and fair as milk, and it was crystal clear. Mmm. He answered by humming. He wasnt really looking at the blue sky, white clouds and birds, because he did not have that leisure. He did not know what he was looking at, and she wouldnt understand even if he told her. What can she understand? Older Brother, shouldnt you be happy to see the birds in the blue sky and white clouds? Why are you not happy at all? Does she know what it means to be unhappy? Yin Muchen looked at her quietly. I am not unhappy, he said half bored and half perfunctorily. Older Brother is lying. You are clearly unhappy. How about this: Older brother, Ill dance for you. Shall I amuse you? Yin Muchen did not answer, but Yin Shuiling scrambled up from his body. She put down her small bag and doll, twisted her small arms and buttocks around, and danced to two little tigers. Two tigers, two tigers Run so fast, run so fast One has no ears One has no tail So strange! So strange! The girls voice was childish and sweet, and her slim figure was extremely soft when dancing. His eyes turned away to avoid looking at the childish thing, but she jumped wherever he looked. Finally, she threw herself into his arms. She smiled brightly and asked him, Older Brother, did I dance well? He turned his face and looked at the big tree in the distance. Yes, it was good. The big tree changed into her little face. She blinked her big eyes and went close to his face. The little fingers of her left hand and right hand came to his mouth. If Older Brother thinks its good, then smile. She pushed his mouth into a smiling crescent. He couldnt avoid her little face no matter what. Yin Muchen had no choice but to look at her. She had sweat a little. That little bit of her pink face was like a rose that had been steamed. Glittering sweat adorned her face. Her eyes were shining brightly, like the stars blinking at him in the sky. Yin Muchen felt as if a feather had brushed across his heart, ticklish and soft. This kind of feeling could not be placed. It might be because he had seen a rich socialite like her doing all she could just to make him happy, or perhaps in the darkest and most confusing stage of his life, he had met a little tail, or perhaps it was just a liking for simple and beautiful things. She was really simple and beautiful. Yin Muchen slowly drew up his lips and smiled. Earnestly, he said, Yes, you dance very well. Im very happy now. Really? Great. Yin Shuiling was proud and happy. Then she put her little hand over her little belly. Older Brother, Im hungry. Its noon now. We should eat. Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows and felt a little helpless. He stuffed the remaining $140 from his trouser pocket into her little hand and pointed not far away. Theres a KFC there. Go buy it yourself. Yes, Older Brother, you wait for me here. Yin Shuiling ran away with the money. 15 minutes later, Yin Shuiling came back with a bag in her hand. Her older brother was sleeping with his eyes closed. Yin Shuiling squatted beside him. She took out all the delicacies in the bag and placed them on the lawn. Her little fair and tender hand went to push her older brothers chest. Older Brother, time to eat. Yin Muchen opened his eyes and glanced sideways. A teriyaki roasted drumstick rice box, egg drop and vegetable soup, two red bean pies, and ice cream. It was quite simple. Older brother, this is the change. Here you are. She put the tightly held coins in his trousers pocket. Yin Muchen felt that it was strange. To tell the truth, when he gave her money, he had been worried that it wasnt enough for her. She was a rich socialite. She had no concepts about money and led a delicate and luxurious life. He hadnt expected her to order such a simple lunch. Dont you still have money? Why dont you spend it all? he asked her. Yin Shuiling took the ice cream in her hand and licked it with her little pink tongue. Its enough for me to have just ice cream and a red bean pie. Both the rice and soup are for older brother. Eat up, Older Brother, she said sweetly. Yin Shuiling really had no concept of money. Her parents would always swipe their cards to buy anything she liked when they went shopping. So when she saw the Hello Kitty doll just now, she wanted it. But just now, when her older brother had given her money to buy KFC, she saw that her older brothers pockets were empty and he had neither card or money. She thought that maybe her Hello Kitty doll had been too expensive and that she could not spend all her older brothers money. She hadnt eaten this ice cream cone that had only cost a few dollars. Besides Haagen-Dazs, she had also tasted a sundae. Actually, she didnt really care. If she had money, she would spend it. If she had no money, she would spend it more carefully. This ice cream cone was quite delicious as well. Of course, she wouldnt tell her older brother that. But it doesnt mean that Yin Muchen hadnt understood her thinking if she didnt tell him. The 18-year-old boys thoughts were delicate and sensitive. He sat up and looked at the girl eating the ice cream cone. She was eating it delicately. She licked a little cream with her pink tongue as her long and full eyelashes drooped down beautifully and contentedly. She was born a little princess. Being with him would only cause her grievances. He pushed the rice over. Im not hungry; you eat it. No, I ordered this rice for Older Brother. There are drumsticks in it. Mother said that boys should eat more meat and girls should eat fruits and vegetables. I dont like meat, but older brother should eat it, Yin Shuiling said. Yin Muchen was quiet for a few seconds, then picked up the rice. Instead of eating, he scooped up a small mouthful of gravy rice with a small spoon and brought it to her mouth. Wont you be hungry if you dont eat? You eat first, and Ill eat later. Ok. Yin Shuiling nodded obediently and ate from the small spoon he was feeding her with. Older Brother, theres ketchup in the bag. I want to eat it. Yin Muchen held the rice in one hand and rummaged through the bag with the other. There were really several packages of ketchup in the bag. He asked, You didnt buy French fries but they gave you ketchup? Yes, I asked for it from that big brother. He gave me several packets. Yin Muchen was expressionless. He opened the ketchup and squeezed it onto the rice. He fed her spoonful by spoonful. Yin Shuiling stopped eating after several mouthfuls. She had a small appetite. Older Brother, you eat it. She continued to eat the cone with her head down. Yin Muchen did not speak. He looked down and ate most of the rice quietly and gracefully. They had been sun tanning on the lawn until the afternoon, then Yin Muchen got up and left. Yin Shuiling quickly chased after him. They came to a private inn and Yin Muchen got a room. The middle-aged boss behind the counter looked at Yin Shuiling with bright eyes. He touched his chin and laughed. Boy, bringing such a little girl to stay in the same room? Take it easy. Dont cause me any trouble. Yin Shuiling saw that this uncle was not a good man. She hid behind Yin Muchen, her fair hands gripping onto his trousers as she asked, Older Brother, when are we going home? Yin Muchen rolled his ink-black eyes at the owner and took the room card. He held Yin Shuilings little hand and walked forward. When he reached the corner, Yin Muchen released her and squatted down. Im going to sleep here tonight. Youre almost done playing. Go home. No. Yin Shuiling went up and held Yin Muchens neck with two small hands. Older Brother, why are you sleeping here? Lets go home together. Yin Muchen took her little hand off himself and looked serious. This is not where you should stay, nor am I your older brother. Dont follow me; go home. After that, Yin Muchen got up and left. Older Brother, Older Brother, dont leave me behind. I want to be with you! Yin Shuiling followed him closely. She would not go home without her older brother. She would follow him. This girl was really clingy. Yin Muchen couldnt shake her off. He opened the door and looked back, only to see the little girl behind him looking ahead with a stunned look. In front of him, there was a man with a big stomach and a very young girl in his arms. The environment was dirty. The two people hadnt entered the room. They were pressed against the wall. Yin Shuiling did not know what the two people were doing. She was about to look carefully when her eyes were covered by a hand and she was brought into the room. Yin Shuiling looked around the room. It looked old and shabby and smelled bad. Older Brother, are we really going to sleep here tonight? Its not we, its me. Whats your parents phone number? Ill call them. Yin Shuiling shook her head. I dont know. Older Brother, if you want to sleep here, Ill sleep with you. Yin Muchen had no choice. You can do whatever you want. He went into the bathroom. He came out a few minutes late. He had taken a bath. His hair was wet and he had not changed his clothes. He was still wearing the white shirt and jeans from this morning, but after washing away the dust of the day, he looked very tall and handsome covered in cold droplets. He took out a blanket and a thin quilt from the cabinet, spread it out under the bed, lay down, covered himself with the blankets, and went to sleep. Only when Yin Shuiling saw that her brother was really sleeping, did she realized that she was going to sleep here tonight. The light in the room was dim, and the windows seemed to be broken. It was frightening, but the most uncomfortable thing was that she was sticky. She had sweat at noon. She had to take a bath before going to bed. The fragrance of the bath would make her fall asleep. She jumped out of bed and walked lightly to the bathroom. As soon as Yin Muchen closed his eyes, he heard a scream coming from the bathroom. Chapter 457 - Shuiling, Hug Me Tight. Yin Muchen sat up quickly, and he lifted the blankets up before he dashed into the washroom. There was the sound of the girl sobbing inside the washroom. Wa wa wa Whats wrong? He pulled the frosted glass door as he asked, feeling panicked. He only saw the girl standing underneath the shower head. Hot water was spewing out of the shower head. It was steamy and hot. He cast his gaze downwards and looked at the gentle and slim figure. She was afraid as she curled herself up in a corner. She was only eight years old. She had yet to grow, but her skin was fair and smooth, and it was so eye-catching. Anyone who saw her would feel out of breath. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to hold the towel. He bent over and wrapped the towel around the girls body. He carried her over to face him as he said, Whats wrong? Say something! Did you get scalded? Yin Shuiling stretched her fair slim arms out of the towel as she hugged Yin Muchens neck tight. She pouted her small cherry like lips as she sobbed. Older Brother, there is a mouse. She saw a mouse just now, and the mouse ran past her feet. She was afraid. Yin Muchen heaved a sigh of relief. He slowly stretched his hand out and patted her back for a few moments. The mouse is gone. Everything is fine. Dont cry anymore. Take your shower quickly; dont catch a cold. Yin Shuiling felt comforted. She stopped sobbing, but she still felt very wronged. Older Brother, can you help me bathe then? Mummy is the one who helps me to bathe at home. She was still young in age. No matter whether she was in or out of her home, there would always be someone around to serve her. She had almost slipped in the bathroom just now. When she shampooed her hair, the bubbles went into her eyes. It was so painful. Yin Muchen let go of her and looked at her tiny face. The steam warmed her pink and supple little face, and she had a healthy red blush on her face. Her skin was so supple and moist. Her lips were so tiny. Her think, pink lips they were so juicy, and even more attractive than a cherry. Yin Muchens gaze became a little unnatural. She did not know anything at all, but he was 18 years old already. The things that he should know, he knew all about them. He shut his eyes and took the towel covering her body off. I will help you to shampoo your hair. After we wash your hair, you use some shower gel to clean your body and use water to wash it off. I will stand beside you to wait for you. Yin Shuiling pondered for a moment. She felt that Older Brothers proposal was fine. Okay then. Yin Muchen washed her hair for her. Her hair was silky, and no matter who looked at her, it was obvious that she was someone who was raised preciously. Her hair was very long. It was around the dimples on her back, and he accidentally touched her dimples of her back when he went along with the flow of water. His fingers felt as if they were electrocuted, and he withdrew them in a hurry. I am done. You should wash up by yourself. He stood up and opened the glass door. Older Brother. Yin Shuiling looked at him. Older Brother, your face is red now; why are you blushing? Yin Muchen was really blushing. The youths fair, handsome face looked unnatural, and even his earlobes were red. I I am not blushing, I just feel hot, he replied calmly. Was that right? Yin Shuiling did not believe it completely. Her teacher told her that when someone blushed, it could be because of embarrassment or shyness. Which feeling did Older Brother feel then? Her small head couldnt come up with an answer, so she went to shower. After taking her bath, Yin Shuiling sat on the bed. She took the dry towel in her hands and handed it over to Yin Muchen. Older Brother, there is no hairdryer here. Can you help me dry my hair? Could he say no? Yin Muchen could also tell now: this small girl was not being coy, but she was being sticky with him. He sat on the bed. The girl turned around to hug her favourite Hello Kitty doll, and he helped her to dry her hair. Little kitty, we are going to sleep now. You will sleep with me tonight. The girl used her small hand to poke kittys small face, and she spoke to it softly. Yin Muchen felt that she was being very childish, but he could not blame her for being childish. She was still at the age to do so. He used the towel to dry her hair gently. His gaze fell on her back profile. She was way too young. She was merely a tiny bundle before his eyes. She removed her vest, and she wore a lace shirt with pink cotton shorts. Her slim legs were curled up to a side femininely. Her small feet were pink and sparkling, with her toenails bright like a seashell. Yin Muchen cast his gaze elsewhere. He used his left hand to take the blanket over as he covered her small thighs with it. Your hair is almost dry now. Go and sleep quickly. He got up from the bed. Yin Shuiling saw her older brother walk to his own sleeping mat, and he lay down to sleep. Yin Shuiling lay down on the side of the bed. She hugged Kitty in her embrace. She looked at Older Brothers handsome and beautiful face as she asked, Older Brother, why are you not sleeping together with me? Yin Muchen did not open his eyes. Because, I am not your biological older brother. Then, if you are my biological older brother, could you sleep together with me? The girls gentle and coy voice could not stop penetrating his ears. He decided to turn around and left her with the view of his back. She did not understand this problem right now, but she would probably understand it better when she got older. Yin Muchen wanted to sleep, but at this moment, there was a rustling sound that came from his back. The corner of his blanket by his side was lifted up as a tiny, soft, and fragrant figure pushed her way inside. He opened his eyes in the darkness. Yin Shuiling, are you not going to sleep? Yin Shuiling tugged on his shirt with both small hands. Older Brother, I am afraid to sleep by myself. There is something at the window Yin Muchen looked towards the direction of the window. There was someone who hung their clothes near the window, and that piece of clothing was flowing with the wind. In the girls eyes, it probably resembled a ghost. The anger in his heart dissipated a bit, and he got more frustrated instead. That is a piece of clothing Forget it. You close your eyes and sleep then. Oh. Yin Shuiling used her small body as she went closer to her older brother. She placed herself directly on her older brothers back. Her small head coyly nudged her older brothers handsome back as she said, Older Brother, why dont you go home with me? Is it because what I said this morning? Older Brother, I am sorry. I will apologize to you. Wahh. In the beginning I thought you were going to snatch my fathers love away from me, so I despised you at that time. Yin Muchen did not say anything, and he closed his eyes to sleep. Older Brother, can you go home with me tomorrow? I like you very very much now. I want to play together with you. In the future, I will treat you very very well. Older Brother still did not say anything. Yin Shuiling had a pout on her exquisite face as she said, Older Brother, I will not bother you anymore. Good night. She closed her eyes as she fell asleep. When Yin Shuiling opened her eyes again, it was already morning. The rays of sunshine were already streaming through the windows. She sat up and kneaded her hands into small fists as she went to rub her eyes in a blurry state. Older Brother, Older Brother. Wake up. She called out for the boy beside her. But when she turned to her side to have a look, Yin Muchen was no longer around. Yin Shuiling was utterly shocked. She jumped up from the bed. She was barefooted as she went to look for her older brother. There was no one in the bathroom. Older brother had left. Woo woo Yin Shuiling started to sob, and the tears in her eyes streamed down her face. Older Brother, Older Brother, where are you? Older Brother, you have left me all alone. Older Brother doesnt want me anymore She ran to the side of the door, and she opened the door of the room to run outside. Woo woo, Older Brother At this moment, two men that walked past her in the corridor. They saw Yin Shuiling, and immediately stopped in their tracks. The girl was barefoot, and they saw her fair small feet as she stepped on the carpet. The carpet was very dirty, but her small feet were like sheeps fat. They were glowing with a regal aura. She was in a hurry as she ran. She was just dressed in shorts and lace trimmed shirt. Although her body had yet to mature, her long, dark hair covered her small, exquisite face, and the moment she started to sob, she sounded just like a small lamb, and it made the men tighten their abdomen as they heard her voice. The two men licked their lips and looked at each other. Where did this premium product come from? I have lived for such a long period of time and have yet to come across such a person like that. Listen to that voice, she will be amazing once she grows older; she would cost the man his life. Thats right, look at that small face. I dont know how many men would fight for her when she grows older. If she does not have a powerful man with high status to take care of her, she would not be able to escape from being kept as a mistress. Why dont we The two men laughed sinisterly. Yin Shuiling sobbed as she cried wanting to look for her Older Brother. At this moment, someone rushed over in a hurry and covered over her small mouth. She was totally alarmed. Another person came forward to hold onto her small feet, and she was immediately lifted up into the air. Older Brother. The man who grabbed her feet was excited as his gaze turned sinister. Have a look at her skin. Its so smooth to touch. I almost did not get ahold of her. Okay, stop with the unnecessary talk. Bring her away first. Dont play with her so much that she dies. I want to raise her up and treat her as a money tree. Yin Shuiling was utterly shocked as she widened her eyes. The eight year old girl had no strength to struggle at all, and she could not even hear the sound of her own heartbeat anymore. At this moment: Stop right there! Who are the both of you A familiar voice sounded out in the air. The two men saw that their good plan was ruined, but they were still unwilling to let go of Yin Shuiling. They lifted Yin Shuiling up as they started to run even more quickly. Yin Muchen quickly rushed over. Stop right there; let go of my younger sister! The youths features were tight, and his dark eyes were clear and stern. Yin Shuiling also started to struggle. She opened her mouth, and she bit the persons hand harshly. The man was in pain. Ah! he screamed as he let go of Yin Shuiling. Older Brother, whats wrong? Yin Shuiling took the chance to dash away. Older Brother, Older Brother Yin Muchen bent over, and he opened his arms wide to firmly hold onto Yin Shuiling. Woo woo. Older Brother, where did you go? I thought that you didnt want me anymore Just now, there were some bad people that caught me, and they made me feel so so painful Yin Muchen had yet to have any time to comfort her, because the two men rushed over with a fierce vibe in their eyes. Shuiling, hug me tight. Let us run away quickly. With one battling two, and he was only so young, he definitely could not beat the two people, so he carried Yin Shuiling as he dashed off in a flash. Yin Shuiling used both of her slim arms to firmly hug her older brothers neck. She buried her small head in her older brothers embrace. The scent on her older brothers body was so pleasant to the nose. It was clean and refreshing. It was the exact same scent that she had smelled last night. She was not afraid at all. She knew that her older brother would definitely protect her. After they ran to the foot of the lift, there were many people around. The two men saw the situation and cursed softly. They could only give up, and they turned around to leave. Yin Muchen leaned on the wall to catch his breath. He had run too fast. His heartbeat also accelerated. While he panted, he brought his hand to Yin Shuilings hair as he comforted her. Everything is fine now. Those people have already run away. Yin Shuiling was not afraid at all, she blinked her thick eyelashes as she used her own sleeve to wipe her older brothers sweat, Older Brother is so brave, thank you Older Brother, for protecting Shui Ling. Yin Muchen looked at this happy smiling face in front of him. He put a smile on his face. He thought inside his heart, after he got older, and after the day that he had enough power to protect her came, they would not need to run away anymore. After some time, and after they have confirmed that they were safe, Yin Muchen carried Yin Shuiling as they went back to the room to change their clothes. Chapter 458 - Older Brother, I’ll Protect You In The Future In the room Yin Shuiling put on her clothes and sat beside the bed. Yin Muchen squatted on the ground, holding her little feet in one hand and wiping the dust off her soles with a clean towel in the other. Older Brother, why did those two bad guys catch me just now? Yin Shuiling asked. Yin Muchens long finger that was holding the towel paused. He had heard the two mens foul words just now. There were many perverts in this world. Because they were going to sell you, Yin Muchen replied. Sell me? What are they going to sell me for? Im so young! Yin Shuiling asked. What are they going to sell her for? Yin Muchen looked at the little snow-white fet in his hand. Her ankles were slender, her skin like silk, and all five of her nails were covered with a healthy pink tinge. Her little feet were already so delicate, so her entire person would naturally be even better. The girl was just eight years old but so bewitching. He put the round-headed crystal shoes on her little feet, then got up and said, Sell you for money so dont wander around in the future. Lets go back. Go back? Older Brother, are you going home with me? Yin Shuiling asked excitedly. Yes. Yin Muchen scoffed at himself, one side of his lips lifting. Where else could he go if he doesnt return to the Yin family home? When they went out, Yin Shuilings fair and dainty hand held her older brothers big hand, and she asked, Brother, I didnt see you when I woke up. It scared me to tears. Where did you go? Yin Muchens face was indifferent, and he answered casually. I went out for a walk. For a walk? Yin Shuiling was unhappy. Why hadnt her older brother woken her up? Then, Yin Shuiling noticed a bag lying on the corridor with her sharp eyes. Suddenly, she remembered that when her brother appeared, he had carried that exact bag in his hand. She quickly went forward and stooped to pick it up. What is this, Older Brother? Nothing Behind her came the boys frustrated voice. Yin Shuiling looked inside the bag. Inside was an old and trusted brands breakfast fried rice dumplings and a bag of warm soybean milk. Unfortunately, the soybean milk had spilled out when it fell on the ground, so it could not be drunk anymore. Older Brother, is this for me? Yin Shuiling flashed a sweet and dainty smile and looked up at him, her upturned face full of hope. She had eaten this fragrant fried rice dumpling before. She had been tired of the house chefs cooking, so her mother had bought it for her. She remembered that the old shop was far away from here and that it was very expensive. There was no walk. Her older brother had gone to buy the fragrant fried rice dumplings for her to eat. Yin Muchen looked at the girls clear and shining eyes, sparkling with nothing but hope and joy. The eight-year-old girl was so pure that she was like a piece of white paper. Yes. He nodded. Yin Shuilings little face blossomed into a smile, as pretty as a flower. Thank you, Older Brother. She went to the garbage can and threw away the broken soybean milk and bags. The wrapping paper of the fried rice dumplings was stained with a little dust. She gently brushed the dust away with her fair and dainty hands, then opened her cherry mouth and took a small bite. Older Brother, its delicious, she said with satisfaction. Yin Muchens heart was very soft and gentle. The girl was born exquisite and noble. Even if she had just picked it up from the ground, he would feel that it was delicious just by watching her eat. He stepped forward and stretched out his hand to brush a grain of rice from the corner of her mouth. Older Brother, its too much. I cant finish eating all this. Shall we eat together? Yin Shuiling held up the fragrant fried rice dumpling with both hands and handed it to Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen bent down and took a bite from her little hand. Older brother, is it delicious? Yin Shuiling asked. Yes, its delicious, Yin Muchen answered. He took her soft little hand and brought her down the stairs. When they returned to the Yin family house, Yin Shuiling was following behind Yin Muchen happily. The servant opened the door. She went into the living room and wanted to talk to her older brother. But the atmosphere was not right. She looked up and saw her father and mother sitting on the sofa. Her mother was crying. Her father had his arm around her mother as he spoke softly to her. Mom, Yin Shuiling cried out. Shi Xiaoqing suddenly raised her eyes when she heard her. When she saw her baby daughter standing in front of her unscathed, she rushed forward and held Yin Shuiling tight in her arms. Shuiling, where did you go all day yesterday? Mom thought you were missing. You are Moms life. Mom. Yin Shuiling patted her mother on the back with her little hand. Mom, Im sorry. Its all my fault. Yesterday, I was with my older brother Before she could finish speaking, Shi Xiaoqing got up quickly and with a smack, she reached out and slapped Yin Muchen. Yin Shuiling was shocked and stunned. She had never seen her mother so fierce. Her mother had always been gentle and kind, but now she seemed like a vicious person. What do you want to do, Yin Muchen? Did you abduct Shuiling yesterday? Why didnt you tell us that you were with Shuiling; why didnt you bring her home? Do you know that all the bodyguards and policemen are out looking for Shuiling? Shi Xiaoqing raged. Yin Muchens face turned sideways from the force of the slap. His fair right cheek turned red instantly. Shi Xiaoqing had long nails, and she had deliberately scratched him with her nails when slapping him, leaving five scarlet bloodstains. Yin Muchens soft bangs covered his eyes. He hung his head so that they could not see his face, but he stood straight and his thin but handsome back would not yield to anyone. He was silent but stubborn. Yin De quickly went forward to coax her. Xiaoqing, what are you doing? You Shi Xiaoqing pushed Yin De aside and pointed her finger contemptuously at Yin Muchen. Do you still want to protect him now? You dont want your baby daughter? Yin De was silent at once. He looked at the teenager and sighed. It was obvious that he had complaints about Yin Muchens failure to bring Yin Shuiling back too. His precious daughter was his life the life of the Yin family. Yin Muchen, tell me what you have in mind. My Shuiling is of noble birth, she shouldnt even have a tiny bruise. What is your identity? Do you deserve to be with Shuiling? You Waaa With a loud cry, Yin Shuiling came forward and pushed Shi Xiaoqing away with two small hands, then stood in front of Yin Muchen. Mom, what are you doing? You cant hit Older Brother. You cant bully him! Waa, my brother bought me a Hello Kitty doll and breakfast. In the morning, two bad uncles wanted to catch me, but Older Brother protected me. Older Brother is very kind to me. Shi Xiaoqing was pushed away by her daughter, and her face turned black. But after hearing those words, she was also stunned. Has she wronged Yin Muchen? At this time, Yin De went forward to smooth things out. Muchen, your aunt has blamed you wrongly. She was very worried about Shuilingand your safety. Lets just forget about this matter and get along well in the future. Yin Muchen did not listen. He turned around and went upstairs to his room. When he was closing the door, he heard Shi Xiaoqings sharp voice. What is he so arrogant? One has to bow their heads under the roof of others. Doesnt he understand that? Wasnt it just a slap? Whats the big deal? If he has the ability, dont come back to the Yin family house. Doesnt he just want to leech at my house. Yin De coaxed her. Keep your voice down. Keep your voice down Yin Muchen closed the door. In the room, Yin Muchen sat by the bed with burning pain on his face, but he did not care. His handsome features were calm and quiet. He reached out and opened his schoolbag. The bag contained a remote-controlled aircraft that could no longer fly. He carefully embraced the plane and touched it with his long fingers, reminiscing. Knock Knock At this time, a knock on the door sounded. There was a soft, sweet voice. Older Brother, its me. Open the door, please? Yin Muchens finger paused, he did not reply. The knocks on the door continued. The girl outside the door had probably burst into anxious tears, but she dared not cry out loud. Older Brother, why dont you open the door for me? Do you not like me anymore? sobs Yin Muchen put the plane back in his schoolbag. He got up and went to open the door. The little girl outside the door was crying. Her eyes and the tips of her nose red. She had a medicine tray in her hands. When she saw him open the door, she stopped her tears. In her teary state, she cried and laughed as she sweetly called him Older Brother. Yin Muchen let her in. He sat back on the bed. The little girl put the tray on the chair. Older Brother, your face is bleeding. Ill apply some ointment for you. She stood beside him, pinched a cotton ball in her small hand, and wiped the bloodstains on his face. Tears fell from her eyes as she wiped the blood away. She bit her lower lip and cried in his ear. Older Brother, it hurts a lot, doesnt it? Sorry; I apologize for my mother. The girls soft sobbing rang out by his ear, and his quiet, ink-black eyes rested on her tender and dainty little face.I didnt even cry. What are you crying for? he asked softly. Yin Shuiling put down the cotton ball. She held Yin Muchens handsome face in her two soft hands and came forward. She gently blew on the wounds for him. I see my older brother hurting, so Im hurting too. I want to cry when it hurts. Older Brother, stop hurting. Shuiling will blow on your booboo for you. She blew air on his wounds childishly. Yin Muchens cold, indifferent, ink-black eyes became warmer. His long fingers went to her cheeks and wiped her tears away. She was the first person in the world whose heart ached for him beside his parents. Older brother, have you ever been beaten before? Yin Muchen shook his head. No. Yin Shuiling climbed up onto his lap with both hands and feet. She stretched out two slender arms and wrapped them around his neck. Older Brother, I will protect you in the future. No one would dare to hit you again. The girls voice was tender and pleasant. How could she protect him now? And when does he need a little girl to protect him? But he quietly lifted his lips. His heart was already warmed. Until many years later, when he stood at the peak of power, he still remembered her sentence clearly. It was precisely because of this sentence that he had held back many times when he wanted to strangle her. He just threw her onto the big bed and bullied her severely. In fact, he had no regrets in his life, only this one: when he was 18 years old, he had met this little girl named Yin Shuiling. From then on, there would be no more catastrophes. In addition to living in the Yin family house, Yin Muchen did not accept any gifts from the Yin family. He still wore his old clothes and made money himself. In fact, it was easy for him to earn money to support himself. He still went to his old school. But he began to smoke and drink, mixing with bad friends. The 18-year-old Yin Muchen had begun to rebel. And Yin Shuiling had become his little tail. Every day after school, she would go to his school gate to wait for him. When asked, she would tell others in a clear, loud, and proud voice that Yin Muchen was her older brother! So the news spread through the entire T City, the fairy Yin Shuiling suddenly has a brother called Yin Muchen. Chapter 459 - You Are Not Allowed To Bully My Older Brother; I Will Bite You There was one day after school was dismissed, she waited by the main doors of the school as usual. She was dressed in a thin, pink, handwoven sweater. The sleeves of the sweater were puffy, and she matched it with a white small skirt with multiple folds, and it ended above her kneecaps. Her long, neat hair fell on her shoulders. She did not plait it today, and only had a pink headband that matched the colour of her sweater. She looked beautiful and attractive. Huge groups of classmates left the school as they were dismissed. Everyone looked at her as they said, Wow, who is this young girl? She looks so beautiful. You must be a frog in the well. It is really better to see her in person compared to a thousand praises heard about her. She looks so beautiful, even though she is so young. What would she look like when she gets older? Yin Shuiling did not worry about others gazes. She went on her tiptoes, and she snuck her small head out to look towards the inside of the school. There was no sight of Yin Muchen. Why did Older Brother not come out yet? He would normally be out by this time. Yin Shuiling waited for a while more, until all of the students left, and Older Brother still did not come out yet. She bit her lip, and she took a few steps with her slim legs towards her brothers classroom. She stood at the side of the door and looked inside the classroom. The curtains were all drawn in the classroom. Yin Muchen was together with a group of boys as they gathered around a computer. Older Brother, she called out to him. Her voice obviously shocked the boys. Two boys quickly used their bodies to block the computer screen, not allowing her to see what was on the screen. As Yin Shuiling was feeling suspicious, Yin Muchen walked over. The youths fair, handsome skin was a little redder than usual as he touched her small head. Shuiling, I still have a little homework that I have yet to complete. You stand here to wait for me for a moment; dont run elsewhere. Doing homework? She nodded her head. Okay, Older Brother, you have to complete your homework diligently. I will wait for you. Yin Muchen closed half-closed the classroom door. Because he was afraid she would run off somewhere, he left half of the door to see her figure whenever he pleased. He walked back into the classroom again. Those few boys were very excited, and they moved the mouse as they continued to look at the video. There were some Japanese films playing on the screen. They were boys around 18 or 19 years old. They were in the prime of their youth, and they were hot blooded as they looked on. Yin Muchen sat on a seat. He held a cigarette between his fingers. He pulled out his lighter and lit it, and he took two puffs as he lifted his eyebrows up. His clear, dark, marble-like, eyes glanced at the screen. He cursed as he looked down at the reaction that his lower body had. His handsome figure leaned on the back of the chair, as he looked lazy and decadent. At this moment, there was a blonde haired boy beside him who patted his shoulder. The boy laughed and asked, Ay, Yin Muchen, did you ever peek in a girls shower? Yin Muchen squinted his eyes as he spat a mouthful of smoke out. This question He had never been in a relationship before. Hes also never thought of doing such boring things, only He could not help but think of the time in the small hotel two months ago. The small eight year old girl and all of her white smooth skin, and also when she elegantly crossed her slim legs on the bed The blonde boy placed his hand on his shoulder as he said, Yin Muchen, your younger sister Yin Shuiling is the recognized little princess of T City. She is really so beautiful. Yin Muchen lifted his gaze to look over. The small girl stood obediently at the gap of the door. She had always been very obedient throughout these two months. She would do whatever he asked her to. She would stick to him and smile at him. At this moment, it was sunset. She turned her face sideways as she looked at something near her feet. The golden rays of sunshine spewed onto her small face, and she looked refreshing and so attractive that others couldnt look her in the eye. His gaze landed on the dimples on her back. His two long fingers that he used to hold his cigarette were moving about. He had unintentionally touched it when he helped her to shampoo her hair that day. There was a small dip between the two bones, and it was so smooth. Yin Muchen felt that all of his blood flowing through his body was rushing towards his brain. At this moment, the sound of laughter rang out in his ears. Yin Muchen, how is it? Have you ever tried it out with her? Yin Muchen stopped smoking. Just as a bucket of ice water had fallen down from the top of his head all the way to the bottom of his feet, all of the blood that rushed towards his brain turned cold, and he was drenched in sweat. He looked at the blonde guy and asked, What did you say? Aiyo, Yin Muchen, why are you pretending right now? You are merely staying over at the Yin familys home. You really treat Yin Shuiling as your biological sister? I dont believe that you dont have any feelings for such a beautiful girl. What is wrong with being eight years old? You have already won big. All the men in T City want to have such easy access to her, but they cant He had yet to finish his words, and Yin Muchen stood up. He kicked and overturned the tables and chairs, and he harshly punched the blonde boy. Dare to say that one more fucking time? The video was quickly switched off. The boys in the classroom all came around to pull them apart. Whats wrong? Why are you two fighting right now? Yin Muchen lifted the collar of the blonde haired guy, and he pushed him onto the wall. If you have the guts to say those words one more time, if you have the guts to insult her again, then say it one more time! The blonde haired guy did not bow down to pressure. He broke out into loud laughter as he said, Yin Muchen, you are anxious. You are anxious right now! You are behaving suspiciously! Yin Muchen, to be honest, you are just the son of a thief. Even the blood flowing in your veins is dirty. A thief would want to steal expensive things, and the more dirty your blood is, the more you would crave for innocent and beautiful things. Now, this noble, innocent, and beautiful thing is in front of you. I dont believe that you would not go to take it. I will open my eyes to look on and see how long you can control yourself. Yin Muchen was really angry. The two boys battled with one another, and the classroom was in total chaos. Yin Shuiling did not know what was going on, but she would never allow anyone to bully her older brother. She lifted her slim legs up as she quickly ran forward. She lifted her legs up to kick the blonde haired boy. You get lost. You get lost. You are not allowed to hit my older brother! You are not allowed to hit my older brother She bent over and tugged the elbow of the blonde haired guy with her small white hands as she opened her mouth to bite him without any hesitation. The blonde haired guy screamed out in pain and lifted his hand to swat Yin Shuiling away. Yin Shuiling retreated. She almost fell down on the floor. Yin Muchen saw what was going on and let go of the blonde haired guy immediately. Shuiling! He ran over to protect Yin Shuiling in his embrace. Yin Shuiling was afraid that she would fall down. She used both of her elbows to hold onto Yin Muchens neck as she nudged herself onto her body. Older Brother, are you okay? You dont have to be worried. I would not allow anyone to bully you. If he dares to hit you, I will go and hit him. Hmph! Yin Muchens dark eyes were full of gentleness. At this moment, this tiny, soft, fragrant bundle in his embrace made him not want to let go. The blonde haired guy was pulled back by the crowd. He held the elbow that was bleeding because of Yin Shuilings bite, and he looked at the pair of siblings that were hugging each other tight. He laughed coldly and said, Heh, Yin Shuiling, although you are only 8 years old right now, I will still need to remind you that this person is the son of a thief. You better not trust the wrong person. Also, Yin Shuiling, you better not get close to any man on this earth, because you would harm all of them! Bad person, I dont want to listen to you speak! You are not allowed to say bad things about my older brother! You are a thief! My older brother isnt one. My older brother has me right now. He doesnt need to go and steal! Yin Shuiling pouted her exquisite pink cheeks as she glared at the blonde guy. The blonde guy laughed out loud. Such a great sentence about having you, and your older brother doesnt need to go and steal anymore. Yin Shuiling, your older brother stole you. Yin Shuiling wanted to continue talking, but at this moment, Yin Muchen stood up, and held her small hand. Shuiling, lets go. Yin Muchen held her hands as they left. Yin Shuiling was not satisfied. She followed her older brother, and she turned her head to make faces at the blonde guy as she walked on. Hmph, bad person! Both of them walked onto the main streets. Yin Shuilings small hand was still held in Yin Muchens palm. She lifted her small head up to look at her older brothers handsome side profile. Older Brother, in the future, could you not play with these people anymore? You are smoking cigarettes, drinking alcohol, skipping classes, and it is all because of the bad influence that these people have. They even fought with you. I dont want you to play with them anymore. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up. He broke out into laughter as he said, Shuiling, how we change has nothing to do with other people. We only change to become the people that we want to be. Yin Shuiling did not understand what her older brother was saying, but the smile on the corners of her brothers lips was very light, as ifhe were mocking himself, and she felt bad as she looked at him. She stopped in her tracks and acted coy and cute. Older Brother, my legs are sore. Can you carry me back home? Yin Muchen also stopped in his tracks. Okay, Older Brother will carry you on my back. He bent his body down. I dont want to. Yin Shuiling shook her small head. She used her small hand to tug on her own skirt that had multiple folds. She was shy and did not dare to look at him at all. My skirt is so short Her teacher in kindergarten and mother had told her: shes a girl and could not allow anyone to look at her small butt. If her older brother piggybacked her, she would expose herself then. Yin Muchen was at the age to understand what she was trying to say in a moment. I will carry you then. He bent over and prepared himself to carry her horizontally. But Yin Shuiling used both of her small hands to hold his neck as she jumped on his body. Yin Muchen froze. The scenes that had played out on the screen floated into his mind. His breathing became hurried, and his hands were all over the place as he did not know where to place his hands as he carried her. Shuiling Okay, Older Brother, we can go home now. Yin Shuiling blinked with her large, innocent eyes. She had a sweet smile on her face as she said, Mummy carried me like this when I was younger. Her eyes were totally innocent and had nothing else. Yin Muchens Adams apple bobbed for a moment. He used his mind power to forget those dirty scenes in his mind. He was engaging in blasphemy towards her right now. She was still so young. He used one large hand to hold onto her soft waist that was extremely tiny, then he used another hand to tug the skirt into his palm before he lifted her up. He lifted his long legs, as he carried her in his arms as he walked. Older Brother, why did they say that you are the son of a thief? Yin Muchens clean, dark eyes had complex emotions in them. They had a touch of hurt. He pursed his thin lips and did not say a single word. Older Brother, are you unhappy again? Its fine. They said that you are the son of a thief, but I believe that you are not one. Yin Muchen looked at the tiny face before him. You really believe that? he asked her seriously. Yin Shuiling nodded her head forcefully. Yeah, I believe that! Yin Muchens handsome face had a smile appear on it slowly. I also believe that. Both of them looked at one another as they broke out into a smile. Yin Shuiling took a bag of QQ sweets from the pocket of her pink sweater. She opened the packet of sweets, took a QQ sweet, and placed it to the side of Yin Muchens lips. Older Brother, this is for you to eat. It tastes very good. Yin Muchen shook his head as he broke out into laughter. I dont want to eat it; you have it then. It was a snack that a small girl would eat. Oh, okay then. I will eat it by myself. Yin Shuiling squeezed the QQ sweet past her small lips, and she chewed on the sweet elegantly. Chapter 460 - I Like My Older Brother Too After they had walked quite a long way, Yin Muchen felt something smooth and soft on his neck. He looked sideways and saw that the girl in his arms had fallen asleep. Because he was carrying her vertically, once she fell asleep, her entire body started slipping down. In her sleep, she also felt it. Her small hands held him tightly and buried her small head deep in his neck. Yin Muchen was uncomfortable. She buried herself in his neck, causing her warm breath to heat up his skin. Even if he didnt smell it, he knew that her breath was sweet and fragrant. Her little face was still rubbing against his neck, smooth as silk. His skin prickled with goosebumps. Shuiling He opened his mouth to call her and realized that his voice was hoarse. He wanted to carry her horizontally. But he had just moved a little. Mmm, Older Brother The little girl buried in his neck felt uneasy. She didnt want to leave him. She subconsciously hooked him in with two thin legs. Her little head moved, and the cherry mouth slid all the way from his neck to his ear. Yin Muchens handsome face was red. At the age of 18, he was young but developed. He had not liked any girls but had received many love letters from girls, including some school beauties. But he had never fallen in love with anyone, and in respect to that aspect, he hadnt thought about it. So what was the situation with him now? His body was reacting too strongly. For the first time in his life, he feltpanic and shame, because of nothing else but the 8-year-old girl in his arms his sister. How could he treat her like that? The yellow-haired boys words echoed in his ears. The feeling of a basin of cold water dousing him from head to toe in the classroom just now came again. His bright red face turned pale quickly. He was not like that. It was probably because he had watched the film, and she had asked him to carry her. Yin Muchen affirmed in his heart that, yes, it must be so. Although they werent related by blood, he had really regarded her as his sister. She was a little angel he had met in this dark and confusing time. She had smiled at him and given him warmth. She was willing to call him Older Brother, so from then on, he would protect her like his own sister. It was the weekend. Yin Shuiling doesnt need to go to school. She went out with Yin Muchen early in the morning. Shi Xiaoqing was very opposed to her baby daughter hanging out with this poor boy, Yin Muchen, but her daughter likes him and sticks to him. As her mother, she had no choice but to open one eye and close one eye. After all, this daughter was her life. She was reluctant to hit and scold her; she could only allow her to do as she wished. Yin Shuiling came to an old residential district with Yin Muchen. It was very dilapidated. Most of the households had moved away, leaving behind only those who had financial difficulties and could not afford to buy a house. Knock Knock. Yin Muchen came to a door, reached out, and knocked on the door. The door opened very quickly. It was a middle-aged man in his 50s. When the man saw Yin Muchen, he closed the door. Why are you here again, Muchen? How many times have I said that I dont know much about your father. Yin Muchen quickly pushed against the door. Uncle, please dont close the door. I just want to say a few words to you. You are my dads good friend. My dad is an accountant. They all said that my dad stole millions in public funds and jumped to his death when his deeds were revealed, but Uncle, I do not believe that. I do not believe that my dad is such a person. The man sighed. Muchen, its true that your father misappropriated public funds. The police announced that the case was solved. Although Im good friends with your father, Im just a driver. I dont know the situation. Uncle, I know you dont know. Im not putting you on the spot, but I want to ask you to help me. Do you have the contact information of the boss of my fathers company? I want to check the account my father handled, Yin Muchen replied. The man shook his head. Muchen, because your father had moved public funds, the company could not operate. The company has already gone bankrupt. What accounts could there be? And I heard that the boss went abroad. Muchen, you are still a child. Dont worry about these things anymore. Ive heard that you have been taken away by a wealthy family. You live a safe and peaceful life then. You living well will be the greatest comfort to your father. The man was about to close the door after speaking. Uncle, Ill ask you one last question. Do you knowwhere my mother went? Yin Muchen asked. When the man heard this, he was furious. Dont mention your mother anymore! When your father was in deep water, your mother ran faster than a rabbit. She didnt even want her son. And you still care about her? When your dad got married, I disapproved of this marriage. Your mom was born so beautiful that any man would take a second look at her. How could she live contentedly with your dad? I saw her get in a limousine when your dad was in trouble. She had run away with a rich man long ago! The man closed the door with a bang after he finished. Yin Shuiling looked at her brother in front of her. His head hung down, and she wondered what he was thinking about, but his hands on his side had been balled into fists. Yin Shuiling was frightened. She rushed forward and tugged her brothers clothes. Older Brother, Older Brother, whats wrong? Cant Older Brother find your parents? She could only understand half of what the middle-aged man had said. Yin Muchen slowly turned back, He squatted down, reached out, and touched Yin Shuilings beautiful little face. He smiled quietly, with sarcasm and desolation in his laugh. Shuiling, they all said my father was a thief. My mother ran away with other men. They dont want me anymore. I am an orphan. Yin Shuilings small, fair, and tender hands crept up to his handsome face when she heard that. She muttered, Older Brother, you are not an orphan. They dont want you. I want you. I want Older Brother! Yin Muchen grasped her soft little hand and held it tight in his palm. The girls face was innocent and pure, and her big eyes were full of heartache for him. Shuiling, even if people all over the world say so, I dont believe it. My father would not embezzle public funds. He is not a thief. My mother is not vain and superficial. She would not run off with other men. My parents have a good relationship. My father leaves work on time every night. There is a roast chicken stall outside his company. My father would buy roast chicken every day. But he couldnt bear to eat it. Whenever hed come home, he would say that he had already eaten it. He wanted me to eat it with my mother, but my mother would say that she doesnt like meat and left it for my father to eat. Yes, my mother is very beautiful, and a college student. We lived in a bad environment. Those men would always peep at my mother My mother would stay at home all day and knit for me until my father comes home from work. Our family lived happily. I dont know why it suddenly became like this. Yin Muchen felt something wet on his face as tears plopped down. The tears in his eyes plummeted to the ground like beads from a broken thread. He had cried. The 18-year-old boy had gone through such an incident. He had become an orphan overnight. He did not know what to do. He was confused, and he could not find his direction. He doesnt like smoking, drinking, skipping classes and watching adult movies. He just felt that life was boring and his heart was flustered with boredom. He curled himself up with his arms around his knees and cried bitterly. Yin Shuilings nose soured. This was her first time seeing her older brother cry. She felt devastated when her older brother was crying. She went forward, put out her tender arms, and hugged her older brothers head, and glittering mist came out of her eyes. She pouted her little mouth and cried, Older Brother, dontbe sad, *sobs*. Older brother, you still have Shuiling. Shuiling likes you. Shuiling will always be with you. Wuu At this time, passers-by walked pass, and everyone looked sideways. In that dark corner, the dirt was filthy. Even the white ash on the wall had fallen off a layer and was full of holes, but the two children who had not grown up wept together, crying so sadlyand warmly. Yin Muchen had cried enough. He reached out and wiped away his tears. He looked up. The little girl was out of breath from crying. When she saw him look up, she helped him wipe his tears with a little tender hand. Wuu, Older Brother Yin Muchens heart melted. He put his hand around her waist and let her sit on his lap. He coaxed her softly. Alright, Shuiling, lets not cry anymore. Older Brother wont cry in the future. This is the last time. He had cried because he had been sad and depressed for too long. Maybe he wouldnt cry without this little girl beside him. After all, it has been this way for half a year, and he had not shed a single tear. Once the wound in his heart was comforted and revealed by others, the opening of the wound would grow wider and wider. But he wouldnt cry anymore. A man should not shed tears, only blood. He did not believe that his parents would do that. There must be some secret he did not know. With his current ability, he wouldnt be able to touch that world at all. What he needed to do most was to make himself stronger. Only when he had become stronger could he protect the people he loves. Yin Muchen changed. He no longer rebelled. He accepted all the gifts from the Yin family. Every day, he wore famous branded clothes and went to school in a private car. He transferred to an aristocratic school and soon made his mark in the school. This teenager was born with some gifts. He had a handsome and extraordinary appearance and a talent with numbers. Even though he was indifferent to everyone, his name swept throughout the entire campus. People had joked that the Yin family was full of talented people. The Yin familys young lady, Yin Shuiling, had the hearts of all the men in T City, while this Yin Muchen had captured the hearts of all the ladies. While Yin Shuiling felt happy for her brother, she also had numerous troubles, because she had received many love letters, flowers, and chocolates for her brother. That day, she was standing at the school gate while waiting for her brother as before, when suddenly, two beautiful girls came running over. Hi, Yin Shuiling, are you Yin Muchens sister? This is the scarf I knitted for your brother. Please pass it to him, the girl said. Yin Shuiling looked at the scarf. Instead of reaching for it, she knitted her eyebrows and childishly said, My brother has a scarf. He doesnt need you to give him one. The girl looked shy. Sister Shuiling, this scarf is different from others. I like your brother. At Yin Shuilings age, she didnt know what like meant. She just felt that the beautiful elder sister and the scarf were very annoying. She puffed her exquisite cheeks. I like my older brother too. Its enough for me to like my older brother alone. He doesnt need you guys, she said in a crisp voice. Chapter 461 - His Small Girl The girl listened on as she got even more shy. Younger Sister Shui Ling, my way of liking him is different from your way of liking him. Your way of liking him is the love that you have for an older brother, and my liking him is Yin Shuilings frown on her beautiful face got even more apparent. She did not understand as she said, Is what? At this moment, the friend standing beside the girl said, Little younger sister, you are young in age now, you dont know anything about this. You are Yin Muchens younger sister. Yin Muchen needs you, but Yin Muchen also needs a girl other than you. Other girls can give something that you cannot. Yin Shuilings bright, beautiful smile had a moist glow. She pouted her small lips. Her childish voice choked up gently as she said, What nonsense are you talking about? My older brother doesnt need any of you! I can give anything to my older brother. He will be fine with me alone. The friend also got anxious. Little Younger Sister, how come you are still not getting the picture? Other girls can kiss your older brother. Can you do that? With her words, the girl blocked her friends mouth shyly. The girl bit down on her lower lip. She looked like a coy water lily. Aiya, dont speak nonsense> Both me and Yin Muchen I dont even know if he likes me or not? As she spoke, the girl stuffed the scarf she held in her hands over in Yin Shuilings hands as she said, Younger Sister Shuiling, I will need to trouble you then. The girl dragged her friend along as they left. Two of them walked as they chatted with one another. Qingqing, are you still afraid that Yin Muchen would not like you? You are the only daughter of the major jeweller in T City, and you are also the recognized beauty in our school campus. The boys that are after you can all line up to the Pearl Tower. Now you are ignoring your status and taking the initiative to chase after Yin Muchen. Wouldnt he be extremely happy then? You cannot say it like that. Those boys chasing after me cannot be compared to Yin Muchen at all. He is so handsome and so smart. He was the champion during the previous Olympiad Mathematics Competition held between four schools. I looked at the gazes that those girls had in their eyes Furthermore, he is so cold towards me. The last time I took my textbook and asked him questions purposely, he did patiently answer my questions, but he did not even look me in the eyes at all Still, the more he does this, the more I feelI like him. Both girls went off in the distance, and Yin Shuiling was left alone as she lowered her head down to look at the ground. The tears in her eyes trickled down her face. Woo woo. Someone was snatching her older brother away from her now. She turned around and walked to the side of the rubbish bin and threw the scarf in her hands directly into the bin. She would not give it to her older brother. In the past, whenever those girls gifted her with fresh flowers and chocolates, she would throw them away secretly. But she was so upset. This feeling that she was feeling right now was just as if her beloved Hello Kitty was going to be snatched away by someone else. That older sister just now was so beautiful and so gentle; why did she have to like her older brother? Would her older brother also like that older sister then? She didnt want that to happen! Yin Shuiling took a breath through her nostrils. Her small white hand came to her face as she wiped her tears away messily. Kissing? What did she mean by kissing? Did it mean putting lips together? She remembered that Daddy and Mummy did kiss one another in the room before, but Yin Shuiling used both of her small hands to firmly hold onto her princess skirt. It was so embarrassing to do that. As she was contemplating her troubles seriously, Shuiling, Yin Muchen walked out of the school compound. Yin Muchen wore a white tee shirt today. He wore a soft dark-blue wool shirt with white stripes running across it. The boys body was straight and skinny. His features flowed like flowing water, and together with the fashionable clothes that he wore today, the girls in school all looked in his direction. Yin Shuiling ran forward quickly. She held his hand happily as she said, Older Brother, you are dismissed now? Yin Muchen held her gentle and boneless-feeling small hand in his palm. He had a gentle expression on his face as he said, Yeah, I am done with school now. Lets go home. Okay. Yin Shuiling jumped and hopped behind her older brother. She unintentionally saw many girls blush red in the face as they looked at her older brother. She was very upset. Older Brother, there are so many pretty older sisters looking at you. Yin Muchen opened the door of the sedan. He supported her small waist with two hands as he carried her into the car. He did not even turn his head back. He smiled calmly as he said, Is that right? Lets go home now. After returning to the Yin home, it was meal time. The four people gathered around the dining table as they ate dinner. Yin De looked at Yin Muchen who was seated opposite him. He opened his mouth first. Muchen, there is only one month left until the Gaokao examinations. Where do you want to go and study after this? What major do you plan to take up? I want to listen to your thoughts. Yin Muchens hand that he used to hold chopsticks with froze for a moment, but he went back to normal very quickly. He curled the corners of his lips slowly, and he smiled politely. I dont have much of an opinion. I will listen to both Aunt and Uncles opinions. Ever since he accepted the help of Yin family, he always remembered what Shi Xiaoqing once said, Someone living under someone elses roof, you must be able to lower your head down. He had no choice; reality worked just like this. Wherever he would go to study, what he would major in, Yin De brought this topic up during dinner, but did he really want to listen to Yin Muchens thoughts? Heh. Shi Xiaoqing noted Yin Muchens reply. She was extremely pleased. She did not accept Yin Muchen from the bottom of her heart, but her husband Yin De was firm in his decision to take him in. Lately, Yin Muchen had given in. He was really an intelligent person. The thing that impressed her the most was Yin Muchens intelligence. He won multiple prizes at the elite school, making an impression for himself. Shed even seen him on the news. He had a natural talent in the world of finance and numbers, and even when she hung out with the wives of other rich families to play mahjong with them, those rich ladies would have many tactics up their sleeves to ask her about him. Those rich ladies had many daughters and young ladies at home. This was what she had never expected to happen. She didnt think this poor chap who stayed in her house would turn into someone whom everyone fought for in the circle of rich people. It was really such a joke. Her husband Yin De also persuaded her behind closed doors. The Yin family did not have any sons, but the Yin family needed someone to manage it. Their best choice was to take care of Yin Muchen. He was a tool, and it would be foolish not to make use of him. Shi Xiaoqing quickly said, Hehe, Muchen, since you stepped into the doors of our family, then we are all one family. Both your uncle and I would not treat you badly. What about this: we plan to send you to America for your studies, and you will go and major in business management. After you return to the country, you will enter the Yin Corporation. Yin Muchen took a mouthful of rice and chewed it. He did not say anything and wasnt too surprised after all. At this moment, Yin Shuiling ,who was beside her, said, Mum, what is business management about? Older Brother doesnt want to study that. Older Brothers teacher said that he was going to send Older Brother to England to study Finance. Older Brothers teacher even said that in five years time, Older Brother would be able to do well in the world of finance. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqings expressions became frozen in an instant. Shi Xiaoqing quickly replied, Shuiling, you are just a young child. What do you even know? The finance world consists of playing with stocks, houses, and oil prices. If you are able to manage it well, you would turn into a magnate. If you fail, you would trade your status and life for it. Look at how many finance moguls there are worldwide. You want to harm your Older Brother. Yin De agreed with her as he said, Thats right, Muchen. We are doing all of this for your own good. The Yin family has only Shuiling as our only daughter. When she grows older and marries someone, if you perform well in Yin Corporation, the entire Yin Corporation would be yours. Yin Shuiling wanted to continue speaking, but Yin Muchen opened his mouth first and said, Okay, I will listen to Uncle and Aunty. After dinner, Yin Shuiling went to Yin Muchens room and said, Older Brother, why do Dad and Mum have to force you to study business management and now allow you to study finance? Yin Muchen looked at this tiny thing in front of him. He slowly bent over before stretching his hand out to caress her small head. She did not understand anything right now. Her parents provided for all of his expenses right now. A businessman would not be willing to be part of money-losing deal. They want him to use the rest of his life to repay them. With his abilities right now, going against them would be ruining their relationship. It was not that he wanted to think of people as being evil. He suspected that if he were to disobey them, when he left for his studies in England, it would be full of danger. Shuiling, this is great. Older Brother can protect you forever, and when youmarry someone Yin Muchen felt like his heart had been grabbed by a large hand. He could not catch his breath Marrying someone else When he heard these words from Shi Xiaoqing today, it was only then that he thought about it. There would be a day that she would also leave him, and belongto another man. What is the meaning of marrying someone? Yin Shuiling did not understand. She went forward to hug her older brothers neck. Older Brother, if you protect me forever, I would of course be very happy, but I also want Older Brother to be happy. Although older brother doesnt say it, I know that older brother would very upset inside his heart if he doesnt study finance. He had a soft and fragrant bundle in his embrace. A smile creeped up on the corners of Yin Muchens lips. He stretched his hands out to hug take in his embrace. He could not help but use his handsome face to nudge her hair. It is all worth it after hearing this from you, Shuiling. Yin Shuilings bright, attractive eyes were looking around. She could not let this go on; she had to think of a plan to help her older brother. Older Brother She lifted her head up from his embrace, and she turned her gaze sideways to look at his eyes. Yin Muchen was originally nudging her hair. She suddenly lifted her head and turned over. Their gazes crashed with one other like that, and he was 0.01 millimeters away from her. He froze. He could not control his vision as he looked at her small lips. They were really tiny, just like a cherry. They were pink and moist, and they had a sweet fragrance to them. Yin Shuiling did not expect to be so close to her older brother, and she also froze in an instant. Older Brother was really very handsome. He had arched eyebrows, dark eyes that were beautiful as they resembled marbles, fair and clear skin His tall nose resembled the peak of a mountain, Older Brothers lips were thin and pink, and the arc was beautiful and sexy. She felt her own small heart was beating all over the place. This feeling was so weird. It was just like a small deer hopping all over the place. Yin Shuiling wanted to kiss him at this moment. The things that other girls could give him, she could give him as well. As she kissed him, she wanted to tell her older brother: Older Brother, you can only be mine. Dont go and like someone else. It will all be alright as long you like me alone. As Yin Shuiling wanted to take action, Yin Muchen stood back up. The boys voice was a little hoarse, Shuiling, it is late now. Go back to your own room. Yin Shuiling, who did not get to kiss him, was a little frustrated, but she thought of a problem. She wanted to ask him this question. Older Brother, what is the meaning of going overseas to study? Daddy and Mummy said that you are going to university. Where is your university located? England, America? You have to tell me the address first. After I am dismissed from school, I will wait for older brother to go home together with me. Yin Muchen realized suddenly, this small girl did not know he was going to leave this place. She did not know how far America was. As for how long he was going to be away maybe 3 years, 5 years, 7 years. She always thought that she could still go home together with him. Yin Muchen was very upset inside his heart. That was right; he had to part with her after all. Shuiling, Older Brother doesnt know where my university would be. After one month, after Older Brother knows the address, I will tell you then. He did not want her to be upset. She would definitely stick to him and cry when she found out. He would tell her after he went to the airport. His small girl. Chapter 462 - You’re A Boy Too; Can I Show You? Half a month later, Yin Shuiling had stopped going home with him from school. Because the girl was interested in going to school for the first grade, she had asked her parents to get her a tutor. Every day, when he came home from school, she would be studying in her study. On this day, he returned to the Yin family villa. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing were away. When he went upstairs, he saw that the study was opened by a little fair and dainty hand. The girls beautiful and delicate face popped out. Older Brother She smiled sweetly at him and waved to him. Older Brother, come here. Yin Muchen came up and asked, Shuiling, whats the matter? Shh. The girl shushed him mysteriously and stood on her toes. Her soft little hands tugged the corner of his clothes and dragged him into the study. Older Brother, come in. Ill introduce you to someone. Yin Muchen entered the study. There was indeed another person in the study Yin Shuilings tutor. Older Brother, this is my teacher, An Meng Wen. Sister An, this is my older brother whom Ive told you about, Yin Muchen. An Meng Wen was wearing a demure ladylike dress in lake blue while holding a book in her hand. She stood straight and poised. She looked at Yin Muchen. Her beautiful little face brightened into a smile. Hello, Yin Muchen. Ive heard a lot about you. Yes, Ive heard a lot about you. She was a sophomore at the American University of Finance. She was in her double twos this year. One month ago, when she had returned home, she had heard about the math genius who had emerged in T City. Today, he was wearing a thin black V-neck sweater with jeans handsome and casual, looking like a gentle scholar. The most attractive thing was that his quiet black eyes were glistening with wisdom. An Meng Wen knew at a glance that this young man was not simple. Yin Muchen looked at An Meng Wen. His face did not change much. He gave her a polite and alienated bow and said, Hello. An Meng Wens heart was a little depressed. She felt that she was both talented and beautiful, but who knew that she would turn out to be unattractive in this teenagers eyes. But boys like him were more attractive, right? Her eyes were bright as she said, Little Sister Shuiling, our business is settled then. Ill go. She put down her book, raised her feet, and walked forward to Yin Muchen. When she got near Yin Muchen, she laughed and said, Yin Muchen, Ill wait for you in America. An Meng Wen went out. Yin Shuiling knew nothing at that age, and naturally, she couldnt understand the excitement, expectation, and shy glow on Sister Ans face. If she had understood, she wouldnt have handed him the girl herself after throwing all the love letters, flowers, and chocolates away. She waved her little hand. Goodbye, Teacher An, she said sweetly. When the door of the study was closed, Yin Muchen did not even spare a second glance at An Meng Wen. The little girl simply did not understand. She might not necessarily be unaware of An Meng Wens affectionate glow for him, but he did not care. He knelt on one knee and squatted in front of the girl. He reached out and caressed her silky black hair. Shuiling, what have you agreed to with that Teacher An? You cant be naughty, alright? he asked softly. Older Brother, I am not naughty. Let me tell you. Yin Shuiling came to his ear, a small hand covering her mouth as she whispered to him, Teacher An is studying in the American Financial University. She is a mixed blood. Her father is a professor of the University of Finance. It is said that there is a certain reputation. Isnt older Brother going to the United States. Teacher An stays close to you. My parents asked you to learn business management; you can learn that on the surface, but you can learn your favorite finance in secret too. Yin Muchens eyes flashed with an incredulous light. He grasped the girls small, delicate shoulder, opened his mouth, and asked, Shuiling, how did you find this Teacher An? Yin Shuiling blinked her bright, sparkling eyes and giggled. I know Older Brother wants to learn finance, but you have to listen to my parents, so I want to help you. I made an excuse to say that I wanted to find a tutor, and an overseas student tutor at that. Then, I asked the housekeeper to read those resumes sent to me, then found Teacher An. Yin Muchen did not know what to say. Although the eight-year-old girl was simple, she was so smart. All her wisdom was for him. Shuiling. He hugged her around her waist, held her in his arms, and closed his eyes. He wanted to kiss her fragrant hair, but he controlled himself, calling her softly instead. Shuiling Shuiling, oh Shuiling. In such a difficult time, she was the one guarding him. She was the one who had fulfilled his dream. Older Brother, Yin Shuiling hugged his neck and said in a childish voice, Older Brother, you have to study hard with Teacher Ans father, Professor An. She said that as long as you have potential, her father will take you into the American financial industry. Older Brother, no matter how difficult it is, you should not give up your dream. When you grow up, and have more abilities, my parentswont be able to control you anymore. Yin Shuiling pouted her little pink lip when she said the last sentence. Her little face had a sad and gloomy look; even the two rows of long and full lashes drooped down. Yin Muchen was stunned after he heard that. His arms tightened around her as he embraced her tighter. Shuiling, sorry It wasnt that the little girl didnt know anything she just didnt say it. Yin Shuiling buried her small face in his neck as she hugged him. Older Brother, shall we agree that no matter what happens in the future, youll always be my older brother, okay? She had gone to school to look for him that day and accidentally passed by the office. His teacher was angry about his refusal to go to Britain to study finance. The teacher had said: Muchen, oh Muchen, why are you so foolish? The Yin couple just wants to use you to help them manage their company to make money. They want to control you all your life. Do you really want to be their chess piece, killing all your dreams and expectations? At her age, she seemed to understand some of it. Do Mom and Dad want to control Older Brother? Why? She couldnt understand it no matter how hard she thought about it. She only knew that her older brother was not happy. In fact, Older Brother was not happy living with the Yin family at all. But she wanted her older brother to be happy. Shuiling, Yin Muchen nodded, his eyes full of determination as he was deeply moved. I promise you, no matter what the future holds, I will always be your older brother. Soon after the college entrance examination, Yin Muchen did not disappoint the public expectations. He was first in both arts and sciences, and he won the championship in T City. At the same time, the day of going abroad was getting closer and closer. Yin Shuiling did not know the sadness of separation. Every day, she would follow Yin Muchen around as she called out Older Brother, Older Brother, and Yin Muchen grew fonder of her. On this day, one day before going abroad, something happened. Yin Muchen was packing his clothes in his room. Suddenly, he heard the housekeepers panicked voice outside the door. Madam, Master, this is bad. Something serious happened. Young Missus had an accident in kindergarten. Yin Muchens pupils shrank, and he shot up. He opened the door and ran down. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing had rushed out of the door and got in the car. He ran out of the villa and all the way up the street. It was five oclock in the afternoon. It was the rush hour. There were traffic jams everywhere. He wanted to take a taxi, but after a second thought, he felt that running there would be faster. He ran to the kindergarten and was stunned by the scene before he could catch his breath. There was a deep pool of blood on the lawn of the kindergarten. There was a little boy in the pool of blood. The police and forensic doctors had arrived. The area had been cordoned off with cordon tapes strewn everywhere, and the crowd was gathered in groups. See, this little boy just fell to his death. He should just attend school properly. Why did he climb upstairs to watch the girl change clothes? Well, you dont know this, but this little boy fell to his death while trying to peek at our T City Princess Yin Shuiling while she was changing. How old do you think they are, seven or eight years old, and Yin Shuiling had already caused the death of a little boy. Beautiful women are dangerous indeed. Thats right, women who are outrageously pretty attract trouble. This happened when she was only eight years old. When shes 18 years old, how many men would want to Yin Muchens handsome facial features were cold and tense. He ran upstairs through the crowd and into the kindergarten. A teacher just came out from the dressing room upstairs. She saw Yin Muchen and hurriedly said, Student Yin, youve come at the right time. Your sister has been a little agitated, and her mood is a little unstable now. Comfort her and take her home. Alright, thank you, teacher. Yin Muchen nodded politely and opened the dressing room door. Yin Shuiling sat in the corner of the wall, curling up into a small ball as she held herself tight. She was still trembling, and her little face buried in her knees was pale as paper. She had been over-frightened. Yin Muchen felt his heart break. It felt extremely painful. It hurts so much he couldnt breathe. He went forward, slowly squatted down, and said, Shuiling. Yin Shuiling trembled violently and froze. After a few seconds, she noticed that it was her older brothers voice. She looked up and cried out, WuuOlder Brother, Older Brother She burst into tears and threw herself into his arms. Yin Muchen held her soft and fragrant body tight. He patted her on the back and comforted her. Shuiling, its alright. Dont be afraid. Older brother is here. Nobody dares to bully you. Yin Shuilings delicate little face was covered with tears. Her small, fair, dainty hands firmly gripped his clothes. Wuu, Older Brother, I wanted to change clothes, but when I turned around, I saw a guy against the window. I was terrified and screamed, and then the guy disappeared from the window They all said he had fallen to his death. Wuu, Older Brother, someone died Shuiling, its all right. His death has nothing to do with you, and death is not terrible. They have just left here and gone to heaven. Heaven is a wonderful place. Really, Older Brother Wuu, Older Brother, they said that the boy had wanted to see me change clothes. Older Brother, whats so interesting about changing clothes? Why does he want to see me? Why did he want to see her? Obviously to see her pretty little face andbody. She would not understand these words now, and he did not want her to understand. His Shuiling was the purest and most beautiful angel in the world. He would not allow the dirty things in this world stain her. Yin Muchen carried her horizontally. Shuiling, there are many bad boys in the world. Its a bad thing to watch girls change clothes, so you cant let those boys see you in the future. Oh. Yin Shuiling buried her little face in her brothers chest. She had been so afraid just now, but when her older brother arrived, she was not afraid at all. She closed her eyes and nodded her head obediently. I wont let them see me like that, but you are a boy too. Can I show you? Yin Muchen was stunned, and then pulled up his lips and laughed. Yes, but you can only show me when I want to see. Chapter 463 - Older Brother, Where Are You Going? Can You Bring Me Along With You? He thought that this was probably the best answer he could give. From the deepest part of his heart, he felt that Yin Shuiling thought that he was totally different from those boys, the things that those boys could not see, he could look at them. Yin Shuiling originally belonged to him. His little young girl. But he also said that she could show it to him when he wanted to look. That was because he had confidence that he would never have a day that he would want to have a look. She could only be his younger sister. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing hurried to settle the final matters, and Yin De brought Yin Shuiling back home. Yin Shuiling was a small child. She did not understand what exactly happened in the kindergarten, and after the entire family comforted her, she had a smile on her face once again. Shi Xiaoqing told her a story at night. She closed her eyes as she wanted to fall asleep. Shi Xiaoqing put the storybook down and kissed Yin Shuilings forehead before she left the room. Yin Muchen lay down on the bed. The lights in the room were all switched off, but he did not sleep. He would go to America tomorrow, and he did not know how was he supposed to tell that girl. Should he just leave without turning his head back, or tell her At this moment, a light sound came into his ears. He cast his gaze sideways in the darkness. He only saw the door of room open and close again. A small figure ran nimbly onto his bed. Older Brother. His blankets were lifted up, and a soft and fragrant figure had rolled to his side. Yin Muchen lifted his hand to switch the table lamp placed on the bed stand. The warm yellow light lit up the room brightly. The girl was dressed in a tiny mustard-yellow genuine-silk nightgown as she lay in his embrace. Shuiling, why did you come over? Yin Shuiling turned her body sideways. She used her small hand as she tried hard to hug his waist. Her sharp eyes had yet to have the special attractiveness from her phoenix like eyes, but they were clear and bright like a pearl in the night sky. They were very beautiful. Older Brother, I want to sleep with you tonight. Yin Muchen shook his head. You cannot; your mother will notice it tomorrow morning Mother would not find out. I will wake up very early tomorrow morning. I will go back to my own room sneakily, the girl said seriously. Actually, she liked to wake up late; how could she wake up early? But Yin Muchen saw her all cute and pouty. His heart became soft, and he was going to leave tomorrow morning. It was also good. He would allow her to sleep with him tonight. Okay then. He nodded his head. Yin Shuiling was delighted. She lifted her body up and nested her small head on her older brothers waist. Older Brother, Daddy and Mummy said that they are going to send me to a girls school. I will attend that school for six years, and they will consider where to send me to high school. Older Brother, what is the meaning of a girls school? Yin Muchen caressed her silky and luscious hair as he softly explained, Girls schools are schools that made up of girls only; there are no boys in girls schools. No boys? Why is that so? Yin Shuiling asked innocently. Yin Muchen did not answer her immediately. Although he did not look up to both Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing, sending Yin Shuiling to a girls school was probably the smartest choice they have ever made in their life for Yin Shuiling. With her like that, it would be the best for fewer people to be exposed to her. He could also rest assured when he flew over to America. Shuiling, dont you want to go to a girls school? Could you actually want to play around with the boys? He changed the subject. Yin Shuiling heard his words and flipped her body around from his chest. Older Brother, I dont like boys, but I also do not like girls. I only like you and only want to play with you. She used both of her small slim arms as she hugged his neck, and she sat on his thighs directly. Older Brother, you are also not allowed to play with those pretty older sisters. You can only play with me. Yin Muchen looked at her cheeky and domineering behaviour. He wanted to tease her as he said, Okay, I will have to think about it Ah, Older Brother is so bad. If Older Brother plays around with those older sisters, I will She breathed some hot air onto her small hands, as she tickled him directly. Yin Muchen laughed as he ducked away. He used one hand to cup her small waist, afraid that she would fall off, and both of them hugged one another as they were fooling around. Yin Shuiling suddenly stopped moving, she felt uncomfortable as she asked, Older Brother, I feel pain. What did you use to poke me? Yin Muchens fair and handsome face had a blush creep onto it. The girl was looking at him with her large, moist eyes. His gaze ducked away quickly, and he did not dare to look at her. Shuiling, get down. He hugged her small waist as he allowed her to lay in the inner corner. He tugged the blankets as he covered her up and distanced himself away from her. He did not know why he would become like this, and this feeling was very shameful. It was probably because her posture was not right. Both of them wore less clothes during summer. As they fooled around with one other, they touched each other, and he could not control himself. Yin Shuiling knew nothing as she was in a blur. She stretched her small hand out to touch him, Older Brother, what do you have on your body to poke someone with? Let me have a look. Yin Muchen quickly stopped her small hand. He was both flustered and anxious. His face turned tight and serious as he said, Shuiling, dont mess around. Yin Shuilings eyes were filled with a wronged expression. She wanted to cry. Older Brother is being fierce towards me Older Brother secretly hid some treasure and did not want to let me see it. Woo woo! Bad Older Brother. I will not care about you anymore. She turned her body around, and kneaded her two small fists as she rubbed her own eyes, and the glistening tears leaked out from her fists. Yin Muchen was extremely embarrassed. He did not know how to explain it. He could only stretch his hand out to wipe her tears as he comforted her softly. Shuiling, dont cry. It is all of Older Brothers fault It is not that I am now showing it to you, but you are too young right now. After you lookyour eyes would hurt Yin Shuiling stopped crying. She turned her head sideways, and she pouted her small pink lips as she looked at him. Then can I look at it when I grow older? When would I be old enough? Yeah you can look when you are older He could only coax her. He knew how embarrassing his words were, but he was bullying her for being young in age. How different was he from those people who had said that they wanted to take advantage of her? He was extremely disgusting. Even though there was no one else in the room, he also lowered his volume down, and did not dare to let anyone on this earth know. He came to the side of her ears as he sneakily whispered, 18 years old; is that okay? He treated it as coaxing her. Yin Shuiling was easy to coax. She stopped sobbing as she smiled. Thank you, Older Brother. Older Brother is the best. She was a little sleepy. She nested her small head on her older brothers muscular arm, and she closed her eyes to sleep. Older Brother, goodnight. As he looked at the little girl sleeping in his embrace, because her back was facing him as she slept, he propped his elbow up and could only see half of her small face. Her luscious black hair covered her small, attractive, creamy-white face, but it did not block any of her glow, and the contrast between the white and black attracted his gaze. He also did not understand. Other young girls at the age of eight would at most be innocent, cute, adorable, but only her she had yet to mature and had such an attractive and sensual vibe to her. How could anyone not be attracted to her? No wonder those boys risked their lives and also wanted to have a look at her. In her previous life, she was probably afox. And in this life, she had turned into a vixen. Yin Muchen looked at her. One inch and another inch. In this dark night that they had to part, it was only then that he dared to use all of his emotions to look at her face. His gaze was a little smitten. Shuiling, Older Brother will leave tomorrow. Be obedient as you wait for me to come back Dont play with other boys. Protect yourself properly After Older Brother comes back, I will protect you. There would be no one who would dare to lust after you and want to lay their hands on you The girl did not have any reaction as she was deep in slumber. Yin Muchens gaze was suddenly attracted to the tears on her face. He felt all of the blood in his body boil. His breathing became hurried, and there was a bout of fire that burned all of his senses. He bent his body down slowly, and he kissed her small face. He kissed all of her tears into his mouth; it was bitter. It was different from other peoples tears. But he did not retract his lips back for a long time. Her small face was just like he imagined it to be. It was both fragrant and soft. When he kissed her, her skin was tight yet supple. When he had his senses back again, he used another hand as he placed it on her side. He propped his tall and skinny body above her, and he snuck her in his embrace secretly, and nobody could see them. He did not dare to part her dark hair on her face. He was afraid that she would open her eyes suddenly. He kissed her small face messily until he kissed her hair with his lips. He wanted to continue kissing her, and he felt that there was something that made him go soft from head to toe. He used his left hand to hold the bed sheets tight as his hands started to sweat. He was trembling but he could not control it in. Her small face landed in his palm at last, and he supported her back upright. He closed his eyes tight. He really did not dare to look at her, but her face was running in his mind. Her lips were sweetly calling him Older Brother. They were like cherries, and they looked soft and pinkish. He trembled as he kissed her. He really kissed her. The moment he kissed her, he opened his eyes suddenly. There was a flustered expression on his fair, white face. He retreated. He did not know what he was doing at that moment, while being in a blur. He lifted the blankets up as he looked downwards. It was all wet, and his entire being dropped into an abyss as it was bone chilling cold. It was the first time in his life. He was at the age for this not to be embarrassing at all. It was not embarrassing at all, but the thing that was embarrassing was his target, who he had on his body. He touched her lips gently, and . Yin Muchen broke out into a cold sweat. This kind of shy feeling brought along a deep sense of sin. He climbed down from the bed as he ran into the bathroom to take a cold shower. He chided himself one time after another, and he reminded himself time and time again, that is his younger sister. The next morning Yin Shuiling woke up and found that she was in her own room already. She washed her face and brushed her teeth quickly. She put on her clothes before going downstairs. The maid was calling her. Young Miss, come and have your breakfast. Yin Shuiling waved her small white hand. She stood at the side of the stairs as she snuck her small head to look at Yin Muchens room. I dont want to, I want to wait for Older Brother to eat together with me. At this moment, the door of Yin Muchens room opened up, and the helper took luggage in his hands as he walked out. Yin Shuiling looked at the helpers hold the luggage as they went out of the door. They opened the boot of the sedan, and they placed it in. The smile on her small face froze immediately. Yin Muchen went downstairs. He wanted to stretch his hand out to caress the girls small head, but after thinking about what happened last night, and thinking about the fact that they had to part with one another today, he pretended to have a normal smile on his face as he said, Shuiling, Older Brother will go and settle some matters. I will come back very quickly. You should stay at home obediently. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing walked over at the same time. Shi Xiaoqing bent down to carry Yin Shuiling, Shuiling, Older Brother will go out for a while and come back later. Say goodbye to Older Brother. Yin Shuiling looked at Yin Muchen. She pouted her small cherry-like lips as the huge bean-like tears in her eyes trickled down. Woo woo She sobbed loudly. The trio froze and did not expect her to start crying so quickly. Yin Muchen lifted his gaze and curled the corners of his lips, making a smile on his face. Shuiling, Older Brother is leaving now; bye bye. He started to walk away. But he was unable to leave because the left hand that he placed by his side was held by two soft little hands. There was the sound of soft choking as she did not dare to cry out loudly. Her hushed crying was gentle as she said, Older Brother, where are you going? Canyou bring me along with you? Chapter 464 - Older Brother Has Probably Really Abandoned Me Yin Muchen felt that a piece of his heart was empty, like something important had been lost. His palm held something so soft. She had stuffed her little hand in. She wanted him to hold her hand as usual. At this time, Yin De squatted down to coax the girl. Shuiling, dont cause trouble. Older Brother is out to do business, not to play. Muchen, you should leave quickly. Shuiling will be alright after crying for a while. Yin De used some strength to pull Yin Shuilings little hand back. The soft temperature in his palm suddenly left. Yin Muchen closed his eyes for a moment and strode away with his long legs, walking outside the villa. And so, behind him came a heart aching wail, Wuu, Older Brother, Older Brother, dont go The girl whose voice sounded like a little lamb screamed with all her might now, kicking at her parents with her hands and feet as she struggled to free herself. She ran to the door like a rabbit. Older Brother, wuu, Older Brother, where are you going? Dont you want Shuiling anymore? Yin Muchen went out and got into the car. He said to the driver in front of him, Lets go. Yes, young master. The driver stepped on the accelerator and the car sped out. Yin Muchen balled his hands into fists. He told himself not to look, but he couldnt help it. He looked back through the rearview mirror. The girl had run out of the villa and the summer wind blew at her black hair. She rubbed her eyes while chasing the car. She was crying. Older Brother She was running too fast. She had lost one of her crystal shoes on her right foot. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing ran out. Shi Xiaoqing held the girl in her arms. The girl fell to the ground and struggled but could not run away. She cried out and stretched out her hand towards him. She looked so small, so sad, and so pitiful, Older Brother, Older Brother She wanted him to bring her away. Yin Muchen took his gaze back and leaned back in the back seat, closing his eyes gently. Sorry, he didnt have the ability now. He needed to be stronger. Shuiling, oh Shuiling. Wait for him to come back. After Yin Muchen left, Yin Shuiling suffered from a serious illness. She had a high fever and lay in her bed for three days and three nights without eating or drinking. After she had recovered from her fever, she shut herself up in the room without crying, laughing, or talking. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing were extremely worried when they saw her state and called Yin Muchen in America. Shi Xiaoqing brought the phone to the girls ear. The boys voice could be heard clearly in the quiet room. So gentle, he was laughing. Shuiling, Older Brother is in America Yin Shuiling did not say a word. Her face was pale. She pulled the blankets and covered her little face. Then she curled up and cried her heart out. She understood now. So that was America. She began to eat, got out of bed, and entered the first grade of the girls school. She went to school by private car and back from school by private car every day. The girls in the school all spoke ill of her behind her back. Look at how arrogant Yin Shuiling is. She doesnt listen to us when we talk to her, and her cold face seemed as if it would not smile. Yes, she wouldnt make friends or talk to those classmates. After class, she would take out her pencil and draw. For the first couple of days, she could still draw the image of her brother. But after one year, two years, and three years, she couldnt even remember the image of her brother. Although she had tried hard to remember. Although her older brother had never faded in her heart. The atmosphere at home became heavier. At night, she could hear the quarrels between her parents in the room. She could not remember what they had quarreled over. It was something along the lines of her brother growing his wings and becoming uncontrollable. She didnt understand it, and subconsciously, she didnt want to understand it. She was too young to have a cell phone. She wanted to write a letter to her brother, but she didnt know where he was. Every night, she would lay on the map of the United States. Her fair and dainty little hand went from New York to Seattle. She imagined every trace of his steps. Mom and Dad had closed off all the news, and she couldnt get out. And Older Brother never came back. On the fourth year, Older Brother came back. She couldnt remember the scene of that day because it was so sudden. No one had told her, and when she entered the villa, she saw a tall and handsome figure in the living room. As she was frozen in place, her brother turned around. As soon as she saw him, she ran upstairs with her face covered and locked herself in the room. For several years afterward, she had been painting her older brother on that day. She found that she could not draw him well. Time flowed fast, and the thin and handsome teenager had grown up. He was so suave that she dared not look at him again. At dinner, she sat beside her older brother. Her parents, who were sitting across, were different. Their smiles were filled withflattery. Her brothers chopsticks stretched out when she was eating with her head down, and he gave her a piece of sweet and sour ribs. She peeked at her brothers hands. On that day, he wore a leather jacket. The fine soft jacket wrapped around his wrist. The silver button was unbuttoned, revealing the clean white shirt inside. Her brothers hands were so beautiful long, fair, and well defined. She didnt know what her parents had said. She only remembered one sentence from her brother I will finish studying business management. After that, the atmosphere of the dinner was heavy. Older Brother left that night. She ran down from upstairs in a hurry. She knew she couldnt do anything well. One of her shoes had come off while running. Her eyes were blurred. She touched them with her hands and felt endless tears. She dared not see her brother off, so she hid behind the door of the villa and peeked. The palace lamp in the corridor defined his beautiful face perfectly. She watched him standing in front of the limousine with one hand in his pocket. He then slowly turned around and looked in her direction. She covered her face with two small hands and sat frozen behind the door. After the sound of the car starting, everything went quiet. Four years later, she cried her heart out again. Older Brother had brought her a gift. She opened the beautiful bag to see that it was Hello Kittys ceramic collection. It was not sold all over the world. Year after year, her beautiful youth passed by. It was the sixth year. In another six months, she would be celebrating her 15th birthday. On this day, she came home and passed the door of the study and heard another quarrel. The door of the study was not closed. She stopped to listen. Yin De threw the fax documents in his hands on the desk, put his hands on his waist, and cursed, Go and see for yourself. Yin Muchen is now a popular and influential man in the finance sector. Shi Xiaoqing slumped down on the sofa. She could not believe it and said, What? How could Yin Muchen? Yin De was about to vomit blood from anger. You asked me how Yin Muchen could do it. Isnt this kids performance in these six years enough to shock you? For the first couple of years, he went to the United States and studies business management obediently. The person we sent to monitor him had said he was doing well without any abnormal reactions. But in the third year, something happened. Professor Sparking brought Yin Muchen behind him at a gathering of the financial industry. That year coincided with the financial crisis in the United States. He had seized the right time and bought the coldest stocks at that time, making huge profits and amazing the entire financial industry. In the fourth year, he appeared frequently in the financial industry and amazed the four influential men with his brilliant and original essays. In the fifth and sixth years, he had spent more time in the financial industry, speculating in stocks and houses. Do you know how people in the financial industry speak of Yin Muchen? They say that he is handsome, intelligent, courageous, and precise. Professor Sparkings only daughter, who is a doctor in the Chinese Department of Hong Kong, is very fond of him. Countless beautiful women would bow down for him. He had great flirting skills, is strong in bed, rich, young, and unrestrained. He is the most promising bachelor in the financial industry. Shi Xiaoqings face turned pale, and she muttered in a distracted voice, How did things become like this? How can our family use him now? How did this happen? You have the face to ask? Who was the one who wanted to send Yin Muchen to study in the United States at the beginning? If you hadnt sent him away, he would still be obediently under our eyes. Shi Xiaoqing shook her head and regretted it. At that time, he was too close to Shuiling. I was afraid that Shuilings thoughts would be all on him. Besides, men and women are different. Which man doesnt love Shuiling when shes so lovely? When I made that decision, didnt you agree too? Yin De said nothing. He brushed his sleeve and said, Sigh. Who ever thought that kid could single-handedly make his own way in the United States? I thought he was an eagle, but hes a dragon. Hes going to reach the skies at this rate. Yin De was confused as he said, I also do not understand, how did that kid Yin Muchen gain favor from Professor Sparking? At that time, we were monitoring him so strictly. If we were to pick up something unusual, it would be the girlfriend he had after he went to the United States for the first two years, An Meng Wen. Shi Xiaoqing couldnt understand those words. She comforted herself by saying, Honey, we dont have to be afraid. We still have Shuiling. Yin Muchens so close with Shuiling, even if its just for Shuiling Shut up! Shi Xiaoqing, dont you use your brain now? Yin Muchen now has women everywhere and has all sorts of powerful families young ladies throwing themselves into his arms. If Yin Muchen is willing to marry the professors daughter, he would be able to stand firm in the financial industry. Shuiling is still so young. What can Shuiling give him? Yin Muchens vision is broadened. He is no longer the poor boy under the roof of others. He has long forgotten your daughter. He doesnt want your daughter anymore. Honey, you Shi Xiaoqing wanted to speak, but at that moment there was a snap. She looked sideways. Outside the door of the study, the frail girl in her school uniform had dropped her schoolbag behind her and looked at them with tears in her eyes. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing got up quickly. They opened the door of their study and comforted her, Shuiling, whats wrong? Dad was speaking nonsense just now. Dont cry. Yin De wanted to wipe his daughters tears away. But he could not, because Yin Shuiling backed away, not letting him touch her. She cried while shaking her head, her voice unbelievably soft and sweet. She was panting while crying, charming and delicate as a rose. Youre lying! Older Brother did not forget me. Older Brother still wants me. Yes, Shuiling, Muchen still wants you. Dont step back. Theres a staircase behind you Yin Shuiling was ignorant of her surroundings. Tears blurred her eyes. She cried so hard that she didnt know anything. But Older Brother did not come back. Older Brotherdoesnt miss me. Older Brother probablydoesnt want me anymore. Boom! With a crash, Yin Shuiling rolled down the stairs. Shuiling! Shi Xiaoqing screamed. Housekeeper, housekeeper, call the doctor! Chapter 465 - Shuiling, Say Something In the Yin family villa, Yin Shuiling lay down on the big bed in the room. Shi Xiaoqing asked, Doctor, how is my daughter? When she fell down the stairs, she injured both her forehead and legs. Would that leave a scar behind in the future? Our Shuiling can never have a scar on her body. Madam Yin, Miss Yins injury on her forehead is not too serious, but the wound on her right foot is actually quite deep, and it might leave a scar behind. What? Shi Xiaoqings face turned pale. This daughter of hers was the most perfect work that God had given her, and now, there was going to be a scar left on this piece of art? Forget it. Shuiling is already so badly injured, who cares about scars? Who would be able to see the scar left on her feet. Even if it is obvious, we can send her to Korea in the future to take care of it. Technology is so advanced nowadays. Yin De felt extremely bad as he looked at Yin Shuiling, who was lying down on the bed, and he chided Shi Xiaoqing. Nothing could be done at the current stage. Shi Xiaoqing forced a smile on her face as she said, Doctor, thank you. Dont let the door hit you on your way out. After the doctor left, Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing sat at the side of the bed as they looked at the girl. The girls small face was exquisite and pale. Her forehead was wrapped up with gauze, and she buried herself in the blankets into a tiny bundle, and she looked frail and gentle. Shi Xiaoqing sighed and said, What is going on exactly? I actually hoped that Yin Muchen would be able to comprehend all of this, and our Shuiling Things are good right now. He is free and happy outside, but our Shuiling is in pain Mum, Yin Shuiling said. She covered her entire body with the blanket. She just exposed her small head. She buried her small head into the soft pillow as she cried out softly. Can you notsay bad things about Older Brother? Shuiling, it is not Mum who is saying bad things about Older Brother, but your Older Brother is really heartless. These seven years, he has already completed all of his education in America, but he just doesnt want to come back to the country. There are many beautiful older sisters surrounding your older brother right now. Does he still remember that he has you as his younger sister? Yin Shuiling opened her eyes. Her attractive eyes were full of glistening tears. Her cherry-like lips were pursed, and her frail and weak behaviour made her look pitiful and wronged,.No, Older Brother would not have forgotten about me, woo woo It is all your fault. Both of you wouldnt allow me to contact my older brother Looking at their precious daughter cry like this, Shi Xiaoqing felt very bad. It was not that she did not allow her daughter to contact Yin Muchen, but the one that initiated the contact would be the one who would drop in value. She thought that hiding Shuiling in the villa would be a form of torture towards Yin Muchen, and he could return back to the country more quickly. But Yin Muchen did not do so. He did not care about any provocation. Shuiling did not contact him, and during this span of six years, he also did not contact Shuilling or ask about her even once. This Yin Muchen It was not that he was too cruel, but he was too good at self-control. Yin De took out his phone from his pocket. He found Yin Muchens phone number and placed it on the bed. Shuiling, this is your older brothers number. If you want to call him, call him then. Dont cry anymore. It is not beautiful for a girl to cry. Your older brother also would not like you when you cry. We will be going. Call us if theres anything you want. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing walked out of the room. After the door closed, Yin Shuiling climbed out of the blankets quickly. She used both of her small hands to cup the phone. She cried and laughed as she looked at the string of numbers. Older Brother.. She sat on the bed and used her small hand to messily wipe away her tears. She did not want to cry anymore. Daddy just said that Older Brother would not like to see her crying. She wiped her tears away, and entered in the numbers. The melodious ringtone rang out, and she had yet to get connected. The girl sat quietly at the head of the bed. The soft, light-pink blanket covered her abdomen. Her dark and luscious hair covered her small shoulders, and the amber light illuminated her small, attractive face that was merely the size of a palm. Her tiny sharp jaw was covered up with gauze, and it was like a rose that was about to bloom. Her heart was jumping quickly, just as if it were about to leap out of her chest. She was expectant yetshy inside her heart, and alsoa little afraid. She was at such a young age that she did not know what this feeling meant. As if her heartbeat did not belong to her anymore. Older Brother Her Older Brother At this moment, the call was picked up. Her entire face was bright like the sun on a winter day. She wanted to say, Older Brother, but Hello, how are you? May I know who is on the line? A gentle, feminine voice rang out. Yin Shuiling fell into a daze entirely. She used her small hand to firmly grip her phone. She was in a complete blur as she did not know how to react. Older Brothers phone was answered by an older sister Daddy and Mummy had said that there were many beautiful older sisters surrounding her older brother, and her older brother had forgotten her. She did not believe it. She did not believe it at first. At this moment, in America that was a few thousand miles away, in a luxurious room, there was a sparkling and exquisite crystal chandelier, and a soft, thick, light-grey carpet. The purple agar wood engraved large bed This was the Presidential Suite in a five star hotel in America. The sparkling French windows had stars sparkling outside it, and standing at this spot was a vantage spot that could see the entire night scenery in America. An Meng Wen wore a sexy purple spaghetti strap nightgown. She was barefooted as she stepped onto the carpet. Her hair was all let down, and her small beautiful face was crimson red. She was attractive with a touch of laziness. There was the sound of water running in the washroom. She used one hand to hold the phone, and used another hand to hold a mans pyjamas as she walked to the washroom. She looked at the phone, feeling puzzled. Why was the person on the other end not saying anything? Hello, how are you? Can you hear me? Please say something Slap! The door of the shower was pulled open, and a man walked out. Six years was a long amount of time. Six years time had already turned a skinny youth into a man. He had clear, dark, sparkling eyes. He had handsome eyebrows that reached his hair. His tall nose was like the peak of a mountain. There was a sexy arc on his thin, maroon lips, together with his fair and handsome face His upper torso was bare. He had water droplets on him as hed just come out of the shower. Those beads of water rolled down his firm and toned muscles. There was a bath towel wrapped around his waist, and it slid into his perfect Adonis belt. He walked out, and his dark eyes casually scanned the phone in An Meng Wens hands. With his deep and mesmerizing voice, it was a little hoarse as he asked, Who called? An Meng Wen came forward quickly. I do not know. After I answered, there was no one saying anything She handed the phone over to Yin Muchen before she undid the silk pyjamas in her hands and she placed them on him personally. Yin Muchen stood there lazily and allowed An Meng Wen to use both of her small hands to help him put on his clothes. He was tall 6 feett 2 inches. An Meng Wen had to go on her tiptoes to help him dry his hair. Hello. He answered the call. But, there was no sound from the other end. He did not know how much time passed, and there was only the sound of breathing. It was very light, and so hurried An Meng Wen was helping him dry his hair and suddenly felt that the mans handsome figure freeze up. She had yet to have any time to ask him. The mans left hand came over and pushed her far away. He took two steps forward. Actually, his voice did not change too much, but An Meng Wen felt that he had relaxed his voice. Hello, Shuiling, say something On the other end, the person started to sob loudly. Wa wa. He did not know how long she held her tears for. It was just like a river stream in the mountains. The moment she opened her mouth, she was shivering non stop. She sobbed with her small lips as she could not catch her breath. She felt as if she were going to suffocate anytime now. Yin Muchen closed his dark eyes. He had yet to tighten the belt on his dark blue silk pyjamas. It exposed his sculpted chest. His defined features did not have any changes, but his six pack abs on his chest were moving about as he panted. Shuiling, whats wrong? Be good. Dont cry. If there is anything wrong, tell Older Brother An Meng Wen stood at a side to look at the man. She had accompanied him for six years now, and it was still her first time seeing him behave like this, coaxing a girl, and being at a complete loss Shuiling, it is Older Brother here. Why did you call me and not say anything Shuiling, dont cry. Look at how you are panting because you are sobbing so hard. You will not be able to breathe after a while. Dont you feel uncomfortable? Okay, it is all Older Brothers fault. Shuiling, say something to Older Brother. It is also okay if Shuiling scolds Older Brother. Older Brother is bad. It is all Older Brothers fault An Meng Wen heard what he was saying and wanted to laugh. The girl probably did not say anything to him, and he was in a hurry. He was so rough when he coaxed a girl, but it was so Gentle. When he said, Older Brother is bad, maybe he did not notice, but when an outsider like her heard it, it was even more cloying compared to the words of romance between lovers. Yin Muchen coaxed her and used all of his life to coax her. They hadnt contacted each other for such a long time, and the moment they did, she cried, and the way she cried made his entire heart messed up. He did not know what to do at all. Ding, ding. The sound of the busy tone rang out. The girl did not say anything at all, and she hung up. Oi, Shuiingl! He called that number immediately, but there was no answer. That girl was unwilling to pick up his call. He lifted his hand up and only wanted to throw the phone onto the floor, but after thinking for a moment, he put it away. He used one long leg to kick a chair upside down, and he had a dark expression. His sharp dark eyes went in the direction of An Meng Wen. Slowly, he said, Why did you have to answer my phone? An Meng Wen was extremely shocked. She had never seen him so angry before. Muchen, whats wrong? Ive answered your calls in the past. Is that Younger Sister Shuiling? Why cant I pick up Younger Sister Shuilings phone call? Why did Younger Sister Shuiling cry? Could it be because she heard my voice? Yin Muchen lifted his handsome eyebrows up. These few years, he thought that self control was the trait that he was most proud of, and losing his control just now was a mistake. He walked to the side of the bed as he sat down. He stretched his hand out to take the cigarette placed on the bed stand before using the lighter to light it up. He used two fingers on his right hand to hold the fiery spark, and he took two deep puffs and spat them out slowly. An Meng Wen slowly walked over. She looked at the mans features. They were just like flowing water. Every stroke was like the most perfect and exquisite drawing inside a comic book. He was lifting his head up to exhale the smoke at that moment. His undone dark-blue pyjamas made him even more handsome, like a piece of jade. Even though she was together with him for six years, she was still mesmerized with this mans handsome exterior. She walked over and bent down. She kneeled down on the soft carpet with both her legs as she rested her head on his thighs. This man how could she not love him? When he came to America for just one or two years, she was attracted to the intelligent aura that he had on him. She recommended him to her father. Her father was a professor in a university, and he was extremely impressed with Yin Muchen. After that, there was a chance coincidence. Her father was corresponding with an emeritus professor. He was a powerful and mighty professor in the finance world. After he met Yin Muchen, the professor was deeply impressed by him. The emeritus professor started to bring him into the world of finance. He was just like a dragon. At that time, it was a coincidence that America was in the middle of a financial crisis. He traded in futures and started his career officially. In five to six years, he was doing better and better in the world of finance. At the same time, more and more wealthy daughters from powerful families gathered around him. Chapter 466 - Shuiling, Older Brother Misses You She had known that this day would come. He was a piece of gold and jade. A man like him was young, handsome, courageous, and dares to play. Any women with good taste would love him. She was not jealous. With his wealthy status today, she could only stand in the corner and look at him from afar. Professor Sparkings only daughter, and those 18, 19-year-old young ladies, they were all better than her. But he might recall her kindness back then. She was satisfied with him coming back once every couple of months. An Meng Wen soflty said, Dont be angry Muchen. The little girl will get better once you coax her If Sister Shuiling cries only when she hears my voice, theres no way out. You wont lack women around you, and youll have to have a family in the future as well. Is Sister Shuiling going to cry all the time? Yin Muchens face was hidden in a cloud of smoke. His expression was hard to see. After smoking his last cigarette, he snuffed the cigarette butt out in the ashtray. He pulled his leg back and got up. An Meng Wen knelt on the carpet and looked at the man. He went to the landing window. His slender fingers took off his pajamas. Then he picked up the clothes his secretary had just sent him and put them on slowly and orderly. First, he wore his pants. His legs were too long. His pants became a tapered and cut off pants, showing his thin white ankles. He then put on an expensive black belt, and finally a clean, casual white shirt. He didnt tuck it into his pants. His shirt hung out. An Meng Wen looked at his side face. The citys neon lights outside the window projected on his handsome face. Those eyebrows, mouth, and nose, were all exquisite. Today, Yin Muchen had succeeded in dressing as a young and handsome 25-year-old man. Yin Muchen turned over his sleeves, then his waist and abdomen felt tight. An Meng Wen had hugged him from behind. Muchen, tonight, can you stay? He never stayed over. Yin Muchen did not pause in his actions after he had turned his sleeves. He stuffed his left hand in his trousers pocket and turned around. His right hand pinched An Meng Wens small jaw with just enough strength. He smiled gently, raised his brows as some devilish light shone in his beautiful eyes, and asked Why, is it not enough? An Meng Wens face was red. How many faces does this man have? He was not a bed pillow for those successive rich socialites, but because of the nature of a man, he would still look at a lady with a very good face and figure, and his gentlemans appearance incisively and vividly brings out the bad in the man. Which woman could escape his gaze? Not to mention women like her, who had had something with him. She knew the strong impulse under his exquisite and handsome body. He wasnt very gentle. Instead, he was so vicious it seemed as if he could kill. An Meng Wens entire body was weak. Both of her slender arms crept onto his shoulders. Muchen She closed her eyes and wanted to kiss him. But she couldnt kiss him. His big hand that squeezed her jaw pushed her away. She was disappointed, but not too disappointed. She was used to it. He never kissed anyone. In a womans heart, kissing must be more important than doing things. Men probably thought the same way. So he had women but never belonged to any woman. An Meng Wen looked sideways. The man pulled out his long legs and walked to the bed. With his right hand, he picked up his dark blue baseball jacket and went to the door. He was leaving. An Meng Wen tugged at the corner of her mouth and jokingly said, Muchen, are you going to coax Sister Shuiling? You refuse to accompany me for a night when I asked you, but you are so good to Sister Shuiling. So good to her that she was jealous. The man who had walked to the door barely looked back. He looked at her with a deep, amused gaze and with a casual tone, said, Can you compare with her? He went out. An Meng Wen looked at the closed door. She laughed. She knew it was impossible to compare herself to Shuiling. At 9 oclock in the United States, it was still brightly lit. There were groups of passers-by on the street and couples hugging and embracing, ready to go to the hotel. Yin Muchen was walking along the road. His left hand was in his pocket, and his baseball jacket was sandwiched between his pocket and strong wrist. He held his cell phone in his right hand. He called again and again. At that time, there were two blonde women dressed sexily on the road. They could see at a glance Yin Muchen who was walking on the road. The man was tall and strong, and the soft bangs on his forehead were curled, covering one of his dark and beautiful eyes. Under his tapered trousers were a pair of white leather shoes. His simple and fashionable clothes, coupled with the beautiful proportion of his figure, made him very eye-catching. The blondes took a look, whispered, and looked excited. Yin Muchen noticed their gazes and shot them a look from across the street. How could he not understand the admiration of women? He slowly drew up his thin, sexy lips devilishly, and he raised his sharp brows and whistled at them. The blonde girls eyes brightened. They hadnt expected him to be so frivolous. The gazes of adults were understandable at once. The two women walked forward immediately, ready to cross the street in high heels and walk to his side. Who would have expected that a bus was speeding by then? The bus sprayed the blonde women with water. They could not escape in time, and with a scream, were completely showered with the water. The blonde girls looked up at Yin Muchen as they tidied up their dresses. They saw the man keep his smile, and his deep, indifferent eyes glanced down at them. The blondes faces blushed. They felt as if they had been slapped in the face. The women cursed under their breaths. Sorry, the user you have dialed is unavailable. There was no impatience on his face. His slender fingertips pressed down over and over again and vowed to get the call through. After god knows how many roads he had walked, the call was answered at the other end. Yin Muchen stopped in his tracks and saw a big Christmas tree with colorful lights hanging on it. He looked at the lights and his handsome eyes were filled with tenderness like water. He called her softly. Shuiling The person at the other end did not speak. Only choked weeping sounded. Silly girl; how long had she cried for? His heart ached so much, but he only laughed. He said, Shuiling, Older Brother will hang up if you dont talk. Waaah a loud wail sounded on the other side, as a soft, sweet voice stuttered out, BadOlder Brother Wuu Yin Muchen frowned. How long would she continue to fight with him if he was not bad? His hardened heart felt as if soft feathers were brushing on it one after another, and his heart rippled like that. In these six years, her voice had not changed at all. As tender as a lamb. When she cried, she scolded him in a fragile voice as if water were going to ooze out. He knew that she had refused to make friends all these years. The comic book she had locked in the drawer of her room was filled with him. She doesnt go out to play. When she was on the swing on the lawn, her tender, beautiful neck lifted while chasing the sun. She loved to daydream. Who was she missing? His memory went back to two years ago when he had earned a lot from speculating stocks, which helped him stand firm in the financial industry. He had gone back to see her. She hadnt talked to him the whole time, and she dared not look up with her little head hanging low, but when she saw him leaving, she ran down the stairs with a pale, frightened face. When he stood by the car and looked back, he saw a crystal shoe left in the living room, and the white skirt half-hidden in the door. She was crying secretly. Shuiling, be good. Dont cry, alright? Is there anything you want to tell Older Brother? Im listening. Yin Shuilings soft little body was hidden under the blankets, including her small head. Her crying eyes and nose were red. She choked and said, Wuu. They say thatOlder Brother doesnt remember Shuiling. Older Brother doesnt want Shuiling anymore. You wont come back from America. You and a lot of beautifulsisters are all playing together Wuu. Older Brother, youve been abroad for a long time, and I cant remember what you look like. Wuu, Older Brother, Im very obedient every day. You asked me to wait for you to come back obediently. Ive been very obedient, butyoure not coming back. Older Brother, I miss you very muchbut, you dont miss me Wuu When Yin Muchen heard the girls complaints, he melted. He closed his eyes and barely had the strength to hold his cell phone in his right hand. He still laughed nonetheless. His mellow voice became softer and softer, and time seemed to return that night six years ago, where he had whispered in her ear. Shuiling, Older Brother remembers that next year you will go to high school. After leaving the girls school, you will meet a lot of newboys. Shall Older Brother go back then? Yin Shuiling stopped crying all of a sudden. She wiped her tears with her little hands. She was still gasping for breath as she asked in her stunned, hoarse little voice, Older Brother, are you serious? Youre coming back next year? Yes, when I go back next year, Older Brother will be with you all the time and never be separated. Yin Muchens eyes shone like stars in the sky. Yin Shuiling poked her head out of the blankets, and her pearly white teeth bit her delicate lower lip. She wanted to laugh, but still, a big fat tear rolled down. Older Brother, dont lie me this time, ok? Alright, I wont lie to you. Next year, Ill make an appointment with you. Also Yin Muchen opened his eyes as the April spring breeze touched his handsome face. He laughed gently. Shuiling, Older Brother misses you. Yin Shuiling became happy. She still liked to play on the swing. This time, she would not be daydreaming. Her beautiful neck arched up as she chased the sun. She would laugh. She still doesnt make friends in school, but she had several family friends to play with her. Ning Qing, Mu Yunfan and Xu Junxi. She hadnt said a single word to the two boys. She liked Ning Qing and would play with her. Her parents were still quarreling. She would no longer care about them. She did not tell anyone about Older Brothers return to the country. This was an agreement between her older brother and her. She spent every night in bed turning over her calendar. She waited for her high school entrance examination and counted down to the days when her brother would return home. Her academic performance was still very good. She had already won prizes at the provincial level in painting and dancing. Wherever she appears, there would be many private cars. The boys in the private cars would try to peek at her, to see her dazzlingly beautiful appearance. In the seventh year, she passed the high school entrance exam and was admitted to the first-class high school as she wished. On this day, her older brother came back without warning. When she entered the villa, she saw her father and mother commanding the servant. Quickly, go prepare dinner. Young Master is coming back today. All of you better be alert. She listened, shocked in place, Mom and Dad, Older Brother is coming back today? Where is he now? Shi Xiaoqing laughed and said, Muchen should be getting off the plane now. He Hey, Shuiling! Yin Shuiling did not finish listening. She turned around and ran. Housekeeper, send the driver to catch up with her. Chapter 467 - Seven Years Later, Yin Muchen Returns To The Country Outside the doors of the airport, Yin Shuiling opened the doors of the car, and she ran out hurriedly. The chauffeur was parking the car. The butler seated in the front passenger seat saw Yin Shuiling dash out of the car cabin and broke out into a cold sweat. Miss, dont run so quickly. Yin Shuiling did not care so much. She wanted to see her older brother right now. She hurried her small, fair legs as she went up the stairs, and she dashed into the main lobby of the airport. Older Brother. Older Brother. She stood on the spot as she looked at her surroundings carefully. At this moment, there were three people that appeared at the exit of the airport. Yin Muchen was dressed in white dress shirt and black trousers today. His black, metal belt accentuated his sculpted waist. The formal and premium material made him look tall and handsome. Every time he took a step, there would be a crease that appeared on his trousers, and it made him look matured. He drooped his head down as he chatted with Liu Caizhe who was beside him. Liu Caizhe held some documents in his hands as both of them conversed softly with lowered gazes. Secretary Hu Ya followed behind them both, and he held his black suit in one hand while using the other hand to pull the luggage. The trio walked through the crowded lobby, and it was just as if they had created a strong, cold gust of wind. Everyone turned their gaze sideways and looked at the man in front. Half his face was exposed as he looked downwards. He looked exquisite and handsome. He stepped on the shiny floor with his handmade black leather shoes. He had the sharp aura to him that he gained from his experience in the corporate world, and he looked refined and slick. Yin Shuiling looked on as she was in a blur. There was the sound of a girl taking in a breath as she shouted loud. Oh my god, who is that man? He looks so handsome. He is a handsome young man. What handsome young man? I think that he looks like a dominating senior president Yin Shuiling felt her small head was messed up. She did not know what she was thinking about. At this moment, she saw Yin Muchen looking at the direction of the doors of the airport that she was at. Her first reaction was to duck away. She turned her body around quickly, and she hid her small body behind a pillar. A chill descended on her right foot. She lowered her gaze to look at her tiny feet, damned it. Her shoes fell off again. The crystal shoe had landed on one meter away from her. Liu Caizhe walked as he kept the documents he was holding in his hands. He looked at the man beside him as he smiled. Muchen, these few companies that are listed on the stock exchange have started to invite you to be their CEO since two years ago. You did not consider it at all. I thought that you wanted to start your own company, but you have actually chosen this company, Universal Finance. Yin Muchen lifted his head up. He curled his sexy lips slowly, as he spoke with his deep voice. The companies that are in finance are very casual. I am so young right now. I should earn money first. Liu Caizhe looked at the mans exquisite face, and even though he was also a man himself, he was a straight man, but there were some times that he could not help but mesmerized with this mans handsome looks, Muchen, you are still lacking in money right now? How are you going to let others on earth live then? Yin Muchen laughed softly, and he did not answer. At this moment, both of them were surrounded with many women. Those women had their hands over their mouths as they stared at Yin Muchen excitedly. Liu Caizhe joked around as he said, Muchen, do you think you were a monk in your past life? This is why the Heavens have blessed you with so much romantic luck in this lifetime. Look at those women; they are almost throwing themselves onto you. Yin Muchen did not turn his gaze sideways. It was obvious that he was already used to women staring and gathering around him. He looked at the main doors of the airport, and his handsome face was gentle. Liu Caizhe found it weird as he said, Mu Chen, you are really behaving differently today. Why are you in such a good mood? Even when I see you betting on oil prices and earning a huge sum of money, I do not see you being so elated. Yeah. Yin Muchen snorted out as he lifted his eyebrows and joked, Money is something that is secondary to life. Liu Caiwen wanted to vomit blood; was he showing off his wealth to the poor? Muchen, stop joking. Both men broke out into laughter. At this moment, the butler ran over from outside of the airport. The butler looked at Yin Muchen and froze entirely. He did not dare to address him at all. YoungMaster? Yin Muchen also looked at the butler. He nodded his head slightly, and at this moment, his gaze wafted over outside the door. Shuiling is here? The butler would not appear here for nothing, and the moment he saw him, he knew something was amiss. The butler was in a hurry as he said, Young Master, Young Miss heard that you were coming back when she was at home, and she rushed over in a car to come here. We were parking the car just now, and Young Miss could not wait as she ran over. Eh, you are here Young Master. Where did Young Miss go? Why do I not see her? Yin Muchen stood upright. His dark eyes scanned his surroundings quietly and sharply, before his gaze fixed on a single crystal shoe. The crystal shoe was one metre away from him. He looked in that direction. Behind the red pillar, he could see the pink train of a skirt that was partially covered up. The butler also looked at it. That is Young Misss shoe. Young Miss The butler stopped speaking because Yin Muchen placed one hand in his pocket as he lifted his right hand up. He gestured with his hands, asking the butler not to say anything. Yin Shuiling heard both of them speaking. She hid behind the pillar as her small face was bright red. Her small white hands were firmly holding onto her skirt, and she did not dare to look at her older brother. Older Brother had changed too drastically, and he did not look like how she remembered him to be. There was suddenly no sound in front of her. Yin Shuiling could not confirm whether her older brother had left already. She bit down on her pink lips with her small teeth, and she became bolder as she secretly stretched out her small head out to have a look. Older Brother was just in front of her. His tall and handsome figure bent down slowly, as Older Brother was picking her crystal shoe up. Yin Shuilings heart was completely messed up now. It became soft. Her eyes were full of moisture as they sparkled. She was hesitant and shy as she stared at Older Brother. Yin Muchen picked her crystal shoe up in his hands. He lifted his head up as his gaze collided with the girls. He did not know how to describe the girls eyes. She had a pair of large eyes that were defined. They were extremely clear. She wanted to stare at him but did not dare to look, just as if she were a deer caught in the headlights. They crashed into his heart, and it made his entire body go soft. He lifted his long legs as he went forward. He stopped himself before the girl, and the corners of his lips came up in a gentle smile. He slowly bent over. He used his large, clean hand to cup her small foot as he softly said, Shuiling, lift your leg up. Older Brother will help you put on your shoe. Older Brothers fingers touched her small, slightly cold foot, and she shrunk backwards in shock. But she was unable to shrink at all because her entire snow white foot landed in the middle of her older brothers palm. Older Brother gently helped her to dust off the dirt on the bottom of her feet, then he helped her to put on her crystal shoe. Yin Shuilings eyes were wet. She could not control the glistening tears from trickling down. She had always remembered that time in the room of the small hotel. Older Brother had also bent over to help her put her shoes on. Yin Muchen put her shoes for her, and his white hand became wet in a moment. It was the tears that dripped down from her eyes. He froze for a moment. Other than him, everybody could see it at this second. He lifted his head, and used his right hand to caress her cheek. He helped her to wipe her tears away as he coaxed her gently. Shuling, be good. Dont cry anymore. Older Brother is back now, right? Yeah! Yin Shuiling nodded her head firmly. Yin Muchen stood up, and he held her small hand as they walked through the doors of the airport. Everyone looked at the back profile of the young and old. They were all emotional as they said, Oh my god, isnt that the young princess of T City, Yin Shuiling? She is getting more and more beautiful as the days go by. Is that Yin Shuilings older brother, Yin Muchen? We havent seen him for seven years, and Yin Muchen is also so handsome. I heard that he is now the most headhunted man in the world of finance. How many girls are going to be smitten with him this time when he returns back to the country? Yin Muchen really pampers Yin Shuiling. He bent over to personally put on her shoe. I think that it wouldnt take much time for Yin Shuiling to become the envy of all the women in T City. Liu Caizhe was also taken aback. He looked at Hu Ya who was behind him and asked, Secretary Hu, who is that young girl? Mu Chens taste would not have changed so drastically, right? Hu Ya answered, That is Bosss younger sister. Younger Sister? Liu Caizhe used one hand to support his cheek as he said, Why do I think there is a weird vibe between both siblings? As he spoke, he thought of something, Did Muchen buy the Hello Kitty porcelain the previous time to gift to her then? Hu Ya nodded his head. Yeah. Yin Shuiling followed Yin Muchen out of the doors. There was a black Maybach parked outside the doors. Yin Muchen held one of her small hands, and he used another hand to open the door to the front passenger seat. Shuiling, get on board. Ok. She nodded her head obediently, as she climbed onto the front passenger seat with her small elbows and tiny thighs. As she sat in the car, she used her small white hands to wipe the tears on her face. It was so embarrassing. She cried once again in front of Older Brother. She must have looked so ugly. Older Brother would not like her anymore. At this moment, the seat beside her sank down. Yin Muchen sat in the drivers seat. A clean, crisp scent wafted over. She instinctively shrunk herself back into the seat. The scent on Older Brothers body had not been like that previously. In the past, Older Brother had a clean and refreshing scent, and it also had a touch of the smell of soap. Although Older Brothers body was still clean, that scent had gotten more intense, just like a premium collectors hard liquor. It was also mixed together with the scent that could be found on a healthy mans body. Although it was pleasant to the nose, she felt that it was alien, and she was also afraid at the same time. This was not a scent that a fifteen year old girl could comprehend. Yin Muchen turned his body sideways and stretched his left hand out to help her secure her safety belt. They were very close to one another, and he looked at her tiny face, bit by bit. These seven years made her develop a lot. Her forehead was tiny and beautiful. Her eyebrows seemed as if they were carefully drawn with an eyebrow pencil. They were thin and neat, together with her small nose. Her tiny, cherry-like lips were still so small, and they looked moist and attractive Her skin was still creamy white as if it had been protected in the greenhouse. She was still young and tender at 15 years old. Her small face still had stains of tears that she had yet to wipe away. Her long, thick eyelashes were drooped down shyly, and she looked frail and weak. She seemed as if she were made entirely out of water. He stretched his left hand out wanting to caress her small face, but when he thought about it, he used his index finger as he grazed her small nose gently. Why, you are still sobbing now? Older Brothers voice had also changed. His bright and vibrant voice in the past had turned low and charming. it also had a charming and mesmerizing tone to it. It made her heart flutter as she heard his voice. Older Brother grazed her nose, and she went with his flow as she lifted her gaze up slowly to look at him secretly. Older Brother was also looking at her, and her gaze crashed into Older Brothers deep and mesmerizing dark eyes. After looking for a moment, she shut her eyes in shock. Ah! She turned her small head sideways to duck away. Her entire face was crimson red now. Yin Muchen lifted his handsome brows as he let go of her. There was a touch of a smile on the corners of his lips as he laughed out loud. After hearing older brother laugh, Yin Shuiling hated that she could not dig a hole in the ground to hide in. Older Brother was laughing at her. The Maybach started to move. Yin Muchen placed both of his hands on the steering wheel. There was a luxurious watch on his right wrist. He slowed the car down, and changed lanes smoothly and confidently. There was a gap in the car window. The night breeze blew over as it ruffled his exquisite and neat white shirt collar, and the evening sunset covered his handsome sculpture-like face. He turned his gaze sideways to glance at the small girl. The girl was still shy. She perched by the window to look at the scenery outside. She wore a white shirt. There was a black butterfly bow at the collar, with a pink skirt with multiple folds. The skirt was very formal, and it ended below her knees. Chapter 468 - Can’t Bear To Hit Older Brother? She sat demurely, with two fair legs tightly together. Suddenly, his mind flashed to the scene of her getting in the car outside the airport gate. Her pink skirt waved about, showing peeks of her fair, slender legs. It was hard for her to climb up into the car, causing him to have the urge to hold her in his arms tenderly. Yin Muchen looked out the window as his sexy, protruding Adams apple bobbed slightly. He opened his mouth and asked, Shuiling, arent you happy to see Older Brother come back? Why arent you talking to me? Im going to be sad. Yin Shuiling turned her head quickly when she heard those words. Her delicate little face still had a red flush as her sweet little voice stuttered, No, Im very happy! Older Brother, dont be sad. Im justa littleshy Yes, she was shy. Her older brothers appearance, his smell, and even his voice made her blush. She hadnt come into contact with boys much. She didnt understand why she could stick to her older brother seven years ago, but she would blush just by taking a second glance at him now. They had probably been apart for too long. Yin Muchen looked at her little face and could not help but reach out and touch her little head. Did older brother become uglier, causing Shuiling to be shy? No. Yin Shuiling shook her head quickly. Its becauseOlder Brother hasbecome better looking Yin Muchen always knew that he was handsome, but when he heard this from her little mouth, he still smiled with his sharp brows raised. Her older brother was laughing at her again. Yin Shuilings face turned redder. She simply turned her head around and continued to lean on the window. Closing her eyes gently, she showed a happy and contented smile. Finally, her older brother was back. At the Yin family villa Yin Muchen held Yin Shuilings little hand and walked in. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing had been waiting for a long time. They quickly came up and smiled warmly. Muchen, youre finally back. Its been seven years since youve gone to America. Uncle and Auntie have missed you very much. Yin Muchen looked at both of them. He lifted his lips lightly as he called out. Uncle, auntie. Good, good, good, Yin De said three consecutive times. Muchen, when your auntie found out that you were coming back, she started preparing for dinner early in the morning. Lets have dinner now and talk while we eat. The four of them sat at the table. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing sat on one side, while Yin Shuiling sat beside Yin Muchen. Shi Xiaoqing glanced up and sneaked a peek at Yin Muchen while she was picking up some vegetables. The mans handsome figure was sitting properly. The past seven years had added some noble restraint to his quiet nature. He was gentle and elegant. Shi Xiaoqing had to sigh. No wonder so many rich socialites were throwing themselves at him. No woman would probably not like his exquisite and handsome face. Shi Xiaoqing kicked Yin De under the table. Yin De understood. He coughed and said, Muchen, youve just come back today. By right, Uncle shouldnt discuss business with you. But after seven years, Uncle is growing old, and Yin Group needs someone to take over. Do you think you can help out in Yin Group, Muchen? Yin Muchen did not reveal any emotions on the surface. He raised his eyes slowly and looked at Yin De, laughing as he asked, Uncle, are you really at ease with me working in Yin Group? A word from him caused Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing to freeze in an instant. Of course, who was Yin Muchen now? They wouldnt know it even if Yin Muchen were to buy all of Yin Groups shares and override them. That question was a reminder from Yin Muchen, and also athreat. Yin Shuiling hung her head and chewed the rice in her mouth. In the past seven years, no matter how innocent she was, she could figure out some things from her parents constant quarrels. She was familiar with the ambiance at the dining table now. Her pink, tender face was a little pale. Then a pair of chopsticks reached over, and a spring bamboo shoot appeared in her bowl. She heard the man talking. Uncle and Auntie, if you have any questions regarding Yin Group, you can come to me. As long as I have the solution, Ill give it my all. Yin Shuiling raised her head and looked at Yin Muchen beside her. Yin Muchen looked at her gently. Why are you eating plain rice? Eat more vegetables? The suffocating ambiance instantly eased. His words were a promise. Yin De immediately laughed and said, Yes, Shuiling, you should eat more. See how much your older brother cares about you. Shi Xiaoqing also laughed, Thats right, we can rest assured now that weve seen that you siblings have such a good relationship. Muchen, you dont know how much Shuiling has missed you over the past seven years. She sleeps with the Hello Kitty ceramics you gave her in her arms every day. After dinner, Shi Xiaoqing pointed to the room upstairs. Muchen, I had your room redecorated. You can see if its satisfactory or unsatisfactory. If its unsatisfactory Auntie, Yin Muchen interrupted her, I dont live here anymore, so you dont need to trouble yourself. Shi Xiaoqing was just asking out of politeness. With Yin Muchens current wealth, it would be strange for him to live in her house. Alright, Muchen, Ill keep the room, and you can come back whenever you want to. Alright, thank you, Auntie. Yin Muchen went upstairs with one hand in his pocket. When he returned to the room, Yin Muchen took a shower in the bathroom. He came out wearing a casual white shirt and trousers while toweling his hair dry. The door of the room opened, and a tiny figure floated in while he was toweling his hair dry. Older Brother. Yin Shuiling had arrived. Yin Muchen put down the towel and looked at her. The girl had just taken a bath and wore a white tank top with black hot pants under her. Her beautiful legs were fair and long. He took his gaze back after a glance. Shuiling, why are you here? Its already so late; dont you have to go to bed? Yin Shuilings big eyes were very clear and bright. She bit her pink lip with her pearly white teeth. Older brother, I want to talk to you for a while, she said in a sweet little voice as if she were shy. Sure, Yin Muchen went to the bedside and sat down, waving to her. What do you want to talk about? Come here. Yin Shuiling walked over. She stood beside her brother, who was wet with a refreshing smell of water and shower gel. Her little face turned red. Older Brother, are you moving out? she asked. Older brother wont be living with her anymore? Her delicate pink face was covered with sadness. Shuiling, do you want Older Brother to live with you? he asked. Yes, I want that! Yin Shuiling nodded hard and looked at him with expectant eyes. Yin Muchen laughed. But youll be going to high school in half a month. High school is far away from here. You will be living at school. Yin Shuiling was stunned. Obviously, she had not thought about this problem. Her fair and dainty little hand stretched out and tugged at the corner of his clothes. She pursed her pink lip. Full of grievances, she coquettishly said, But I want to be with Older Brother. Yin Muchen reached out and touched her silky black hair as he slowly said, Alright Shuiling, Older Brother has bought an apartment near your school. You can come and find me whenever you want to see me, alright? Really? Yin Shuilings entire little face lit up. She spread her slender arms like a bird and hugged his neck like a child as she threw herself on him. Yin Muchen quickly reached out to pick her up, not expecting her to rush over. After seven years, many things had changed. For example, many women threw themselves at him; their purpose was clear. He circled her waist with strong arms. She was too young to talk about having a waist. Her waist wasnt even as wide as his palm, with a soft and slender figure. He hugged her as they fell on the bed. He watched her lie on him like a kitten, smiling brightly at him. Thank you, Older Brother. Youre the best. He turned over, held her down and tickled her armpits with his big hand. Am I good? How am I good? Tell me about it. Yin Shuiling was extremely ticklish. She giggled as he tickled her, her mouth breathing out sweetness. She used both her hands and feet to break away from him and climbed onto him. Older Brother is so good. I like Older Brother. However, Yin Muchen was frozen, and his eyes fell on the strap of her tank top. Just now, she had struggled so hard that the thin strap on her left shoulder had slipped down from her shoulder, revealing a piece of her left tiny steamed bun, which had just developed. It was pitifully small, like a small piece of white jade. He tightened his face, held her small shoulder in both hands, stared at her delicate little face, and said, Shuiling, stop it. Go back to your room! His tone mightve been too heavy. Yin Shuiling shrank back in shock, not expecting her gentle brother to be fierce to her in the next second. She was already sensitive after seven years of separation, and she was afraid that he no longer liked her. Now, when he was fierce to her, her big eyes immediately filled with tears. She pressed her small mouth together and looked at him, wanting to cry but not daring to. Yin Muchen instantly felt his heart melt. His big hand reached out and silently lifted her strap back into place. He turned over and let her fall into his arms. Shuiling, sorry, its my fault. I shouldnt have yelled at you. The tears in Yin Shuilings eyes fell one after another. She covered her face with two small hands and sobbed silently. Yin Muchen panicked. He held her waist in a big hand and pressed her hard into his embrace. He wanted to kiss her face, but he decided against it after giving it some thought. Shuiling, dont cry. My hearts allmelted when you cry. Ill let you hit me, alright? He took her little hand and asked her to hit him in his handsome face. Yin Shuiling was frightened when she heard that she was going to hit him. She opened her eyes full of tears, pulled back her little hand, and pouted her little pink lips. She turned over and lay down on the bed herself. Ignore him. Yin Muchen watched her beautiful little face covered by her silky hair and had a soft laugh as he asked, Shuiling, cant bear to hit me? Yin Shuiling ignored him. Yin Muchen stretched out his hand to tuck the silky hair on her cheek behind her ear and gently caressed her face with his dry fingertips. Her skin was white as snow, with a touch of pink, and his hoarse voice was filled with adoration and someaffection. Shuiling, Older Brother likes you too. Older Brother likes you too! Yin Shuilings face lit up with a smile when she heard those words, and her heart was beating as if it were out of control. The feeling was sweet and made her weak. Hmph, Im going to ignore you. Im going back. She got out of bed and ran out. Yin Muchen watched the little figure disappear. He returned to bed lazily and pillowed his two healthy arms behind his head. On his fingertips, the warm touch of her skin lingered. Even the air was full of her fragrance. He closed his eyes and cleared his throat. Yin Muchen officially took over as CEO of Global Finance. This position had always been succeeded by an authoritative finance professor. Yin Muchen took over such a heavy responsibility at such a young age. This piece of news had occupied the headlines of financial news for half a month, and Yin Muchen rose to fame in T City overnight. Everyone in T City knew that the boy who was looked up to by everyone had finally come back. He hadnt failed to live up to expectations and finally returned with triumph. School began that day. Yin Shuiling officially went to school to report. Chapter 469 - Older Brother Would Not Leave, But You Should Not Cry Also Yin Muchen did not drive today. The black luxurious business sedan was parked outside the school. Hu Ya, who was seated in the front passenger seat, alighted from the car, and he opened the back door politely. Yin Shuiling stepped out. Yin Muchen alighted from another end of the car, and the chauffeur took the luggage in his hands. Yin Shuiling look at the vast expanse of green grass in front of her. The school buildings were tall and majestic in the distance. She was dressed in a white spaghetti strap dress today. Her skirt ended near her snow white ankles. She had a small knitted ed shirt on the outside. Her dark, luscious hair was tied up into a ponytail braid. She had a thin fringe on her forehead. She looked bubbly and attractive, and she was obedient and soft as she hugged a Hello Kitty doll in her embrace. Yin Muchen walked to her side as he caressed her small head. Shuiling, whats wrong? You are not happy? No I am not, Yin Shuiling cast her gaze down to kiss the Hello Kitty doll in her embrace. She pouted her small pink lips as she said, It is only that I cannot bring Kitty to school anymore. She still could bring Hello Kitty doll to school when she was in primary school, but she could not continue to do so when she was in junior high school. Yin Muchen broke out into a smile. He did not understand why this small girl liked Hello Kitty that much. Shuiling. A girl came over from the distance. Yin Shuiling looked at the girl. Her small exquisite attractive face had a smile appear on it quickly. Ning Qing. Ning Qing was here. Ning Qing, who was 15 years old, was dressed in a white t-shirt. She had a pair of light coloured jeans on the bottom. Her dark hair was let down. As the top socialite in T City, she was beautiful and reserved, and there was a bright smile on her small, exquisite face. Ning Qing. Yin Shuiling went forward to hold Ning Qings small hand before she looked at Yin Muchen proudly. Ning Qing, this is my older brother. Ning Qing looked at Yin Muchen and bowed politely. Older Brother Yin, how are you? Shuiling talks about you very frequently. Older Brother Yin is really as handsome as Shuiling described you to be. Yin Shuilings small face was crimson red. She shook Ning Qings slim arm for a few moments. The girls chatted with one another with a coy feminine vibe in their words. Aiya, Ning Qing, what are you talking about? II said many things about my older brother. You Why did you just remember this? It was the first time he saw her talking to another girl. As she spoke, she said, aiya, and her voice was extremely soft and coy. He felt his waist go a little numb. His dark eyes stopped on her small face. Her small face was crimson red, and there was a pink blush on it. Would she also chat with her best friends about him secretly? What would she say about him then? Did she say that he was handsome? Yin Muchen lifted his eyebrows up. He was already in a good mood, but he knew that she was easily embarrassed, so he looked at Ning Qing as he changed the subject. Ning Qing, how are you? Everyone is the lecture hall already. You two should go quickly then. Oh, okay. Shuiling, lets go then. Ning Qing held Yin Shuilings hands as they went inside the classroom together. Yin Shuiling handed the Hello Kitty doll in her hands over to Hu Ya. As she walked, she turned her head back to look at Yin Muchen. Older Brother, she called out to him. Yin Muchen looked at her sharp eyes. Her eyes were extremely bright. As they parted with one another, she was unwilling, and she looked a little pitiful. She look at him with her moist eyes. Boss, lets go back to the office. There is a high level meeting taking place in fifteen minutes. Delay it. Hu Ya did not understand what he meant at this moment. What? Yin Muchen had already lifted his long legs, and he followed the two girls into the school campus. Hu Ya looked at the mans back profile. He was dressed in a black t-shirt, and black casual pants. His trousers were slim cut and covered his ankles. He had a simple and fashionable light coloured jacket on the outside. His figure looked perfect with no flaws at all. Hu Ya stood on the spot in a blur. He did not expect that his own boss would take his younger sister to school, but now, he was actually walking her into campus. It would be time for class to start soon. There was no sight of parents in the school; what did Boss actually want to do then? Ning Qing and Yin Shuiling went on the stairs, Ning Qing was taken aback as she said, Eh, Shuiling, why did Older Brother Yin not go back? He is following behind us. Yin Shuiling knew, Older Brother had followed behind her for the entire time. Her small teeth bit down on her pink lip. Her heart felt extremely sweet, as if she had eaten honey. After entering the classroom, the classroom that was originally in chaos was silent immediately. Yin Shuiling lifted her gaze to have a look. Those boys were staring at her, and their gazes were fixed on her without moving. The small eight year old boy who had fallen to his death left a slight trauma in her heart. She also did not like to play around with other boys, so she sat in her own seat, and wasnt interested in those boys. But there were many people gathered around her side. They were mostly boys. Everyone chatted with one another excitedly. Yin Shuiling, are you really Yin Shuiling? Wow, we have finally seen you in person. You are really so beautiful. You are totally the goddess that we have in our hearts. Yin Shuiling did not want to care about them, but everyone gathered around her and blocked the way. She did not know who touched her hair, and she was just about to get angry. Nobody could blame the boys for being so excited. Yin Shuiling, who was 15 years old, was protected too well. The number one princess in T City had gone to a girls school intentionally to stop others from seeing her, and it was as if there were a mysterious veil was placed on her. Now that the veil was lifted, who didnt want to have a look? Ring! Ring! Ring! The sound of class starting rang out in the air. A female teacher ran in. What are all of you doing? Go back and sit in your own seat. Those boys who were gathered around her all ran off like rabbits. The female teacher had beads of sweat on her forehead. She stood on the lecturers stage as she pointed at the boy who touched Yin Shuilings hair. Shi Ping, you were harassing a female student during class hours. I am punishing you right now. Go stand outside the classroom! If it happens a second time, I will expel you immediately! Shi Ping was pale in the face. He got up, and he stood at the back of the classroom. The boys who had surrounded Yin Shuiling were afraid now.The first time was to stand as punishment, the second time would be getting expelled. This punishment was too severe. Actually, when did the school bother about touching a girls hair? And having such a harsh punishment, was it because this girl wasYin Shuiling? The boys all looked at Yin Shuiling who was seated near the window, and they looked outside the window. There was a person standing in the corridor. The man was tall and handsome, and he leaned his shoulders lazily on the wall. His left hand was placed inside his pockets. His light coloured jacket ended before his wrists. The layered jacket had creases on it, and it made him look mesmerizing and attractive. There was a cigarette in his right hand. His attitude was lazy and casual as he smoked without a care. What would these 15 year old boys think when they looked at him? Even though only half of his face was exposed, his defined features looked handsome and charming. His luscious, slightly curled fringe covered his eyes. He was dressed impeccably and looked experienced. He looked exactly like the long legged oppas that appeared in Korean dramas. This oppa did not turn his gaze sideways. He only smoked his cigarette quietly, but there was a stern and sharpness in his quietness, as if there were a sharpness that flowed out of his bones, looking so dangerous. In the eyes of these 15 year old boys, they were totally unable to challenge him. Very quickly, someone went forward to the man. That person bent his waist down as he smiled awkwardly at Yin Muchen. The boys realized that person who had an awkward smile on his face for the entire duration that was theirprincipal! After that, after this day, everyone knew. Although Yin Shuiling came to school, no boy could touch her because her Older Brother, Yin Muchen, did not allow it. Yin Shuiling was extremely happy for the entire day. This was the happiest day in the past seven years, all because Older Brother was standing outside her window, and accompanied her for the entire day. This feeling was hard to describe. There were so many boys who wanted to approach her. She did not like it inside her heart. With Older Brother around, those boys would run off in fear, and her heart felt as sweet as honey. Older Brother gave her the feeling of safety. She went to the canteen together with Ning Qing in the afternoon. She stood in front of her older brother with her white skirt. She asked her older brother, Older Brother, are you hungry? Lets eat together? Older Brother had a refined and handsome smile on his face. Your school principal invited me to have lunch. Do you want to come along with me? She heard the teasing tone in his voice. Her small face was blushing red as she dragged Ning Qing along to run off in the distance. She headed to the canteen with Ning Qing. Older Brother really trailed behind her. He was so tall and handsome as he stood among all the students. All of the girls were looking at him. Both the principal and the director of education were standing beside him. Everyone was chatting with him passionately, and he replied to them politely. The meal that she ate in the canteen that day was the most delicious meal she had. She had honey on her lips, and every bite that she had was so sweet. But dismissal time came very quickly. The sky was dark, and it was night time. Older Brother took her to the first level of her dormitory. Shuiling, I have someone to organize the things in the dormitory. Go back to sleep well. Call Older Brother if there is something you need. She had a phone now. Older Brother had bought it for her. Daddy and Mummy did not object to anything Older Brother did at all, and she could have a phone. Yin Shuiling still did not bear to part inside her heart. She stretched her small, fair hand out to tug Older Brothers sleeve, and she did not want to let him leave. At this moment, Ning Qing comforted her and said, Shuiling, we should go back to the dormitories to sleep now. It will be lights out later. Furthermore, Older Brother Yin has work to do. He is very busy. It is enough for him to accompany you for an entire day. Yin Shuiling did not want herself to turn into a girl who was very reliant on others. She lifted her moist eyes up. As she looked at Older Brothers dark eyes as she softly said, Older Brother, it is Wednesday today. Can you come and pick me up on Friday? In the future, I want to live at your place on the weekends. Yin Muchen had a gentle expression in his eyes. He lifted his hand up to caress her hair. He nodded his head, smiled, and said, Okay, Older Brother will come and pick you up after dismissal on Friday. Okay. Yin Shuiling had a coy smile on her face, and she let go of his sleeve, then she waved at him. Older Brother you should go then. Older Brother should not stay up too late at night to work. Go and rest early. Okay. The girl was only 5 ft 3 inches now. She was below his chest. He slowly looked at her eyes as he bent over to softly say, Shuiling, then Older Brother will really leave now. You are not allowed to cry this time. If she was to cry now, he was totally unable to leave then. Older Brothers voice was really gentle. His tall and lanky figure came pining over. He looked at her with his dark, sparkling eyes. She drooped her small head down, feeling shy. She used both of her small hands to tug her skirt twice. Her tender little white face had a pout on it. What? I dont cry often. As longas long as Older Brother doesnt lie to me and go away sneakily, I will not cry as long as I am able to see Older Brother. 7 years ago, Older Brother had fooled her. She was afraid. Yin Muchen knew what she was thinking inside her heart. He had a serious expression on his face as he said, Older Brother will definitely not go away again, but you are also not allowed to cry. Lets promise one another, okay? Okay. Yin Shuiling nodded her head forcefully. Yin Muchen stood up straight as he said, Older Brother will really be leaving then. He turned back as he went back to the side of the luxury sedan. Hu Ya opened the back door, and he stepped in with his long legs. The luxury sedan started to move off. Chapter 470 - Her Fair And Dainty Hand Had Been Touched By A Boy In the limousine Hu Ya, who was in the front passenger seat, looked through the rearview mirror at Yin Muchen who sat in the back. As expected, the boss was looking at the little girl who was getting further behind. The little girl had not left. Her fair, dainty little hand waved as she watched him leave. Hu Ya didnt know how other siblings got along with each other. But this pair of siblings relationship was just too good. His boss was the equivalent of a study companion today. Their close relationship caused others to feel that it was abnormal. Hu Ya cleared his throat and said, Boss, were going back to the office to hold a high-level meeting. Youve wasted all your time here. Im afraid youre going to work overtime tonight. Moreover, youve just joined Global Finance. Those big shareholders will not be easily controlled. The delay of this meeting will probably attract their attention, and they might gossip about it. When the car turned around a bend, the girls little figure disappeared from sight. Yin Muchen took back his gaze and leaned his strong body lazily back in the seat. He closed his eyes and smiled faintly. Gossip about it? Hah. How much money they have made by following behind me, the smart ones know the value of waiting on this day, and those who are foolish and want to spread rumors, we can ask them to leave early. His tone was so casual. The mans mouth was still laughing gently, not revealing any emotions, but his laughter was as sharp as a blade. Hu Ya had followed him for three years, and he also worshipped his young but sharp style. When he thought of that little girl, Hu Ya was also surprised. How did his Boss pamper that little girl with his personality? He had seen the little girl twice and she was crying both times. The little girl was frail and weak. A typical silly, pretty, and sweet girl. Boss, its not wrong for you to pamper your sister like this, but if you pamper her too much, she wouldnt know how to survive without you. Arent you afraid of her being bullied? Girls with older brothers doing everything for them all lack self-sufficiency. Because her brother couldnt always accompany her, she has her life to live, so she needed to grow up and deal with some things herself. Yin Muchen opened his eyes when he heard that. This time, he laughed heartily. Even his handsome eyes were relaxed. Dont worry, she wont let others bully her. Shell handle what she can. And Ill handle what she cannot. Hu Ya: Is it really best to pamper your sister like this? Yin Shuiling and Ning Qing went back to their dormitory. Three people were living in the dormitory. They also had a roommate named Yao Xiaozhu. Yao Xiaozhu was also the daughter of a wealthy businessman. She had a beautiful and lively appearance. Compared with Yin Shuiling and Ning Qing, whose bodies had just developed and were like bean sprouts, Yao Xiaozhu had developed earlier and had the graceful and buxom figure that girls should have. The three girls went to their respective beds and Yao Xiaozhu exclaimed, Shuiling, the school went crazy today. Theyre saying that your brother is as handsome as a long-legged Korean Oppa. I also saw his back figure at noon. Hes soooo handsome. Shuiling, when are you going to introduce your older brother to me? Yin Shuiling, holding her Hello Kitty doll in her arms, turned over and had a sweet voice as she said, Okay, Ill introduce you to him when my brother comes. Yao Xiaozhu was delighted. Really, Shuiling? Im so excited But, Yin Shuiling continued, my brother is usually quite busy, and he doesnt like meeting strangers. Yao Xiaozhu was unhappy when she heard that. She hummed in her heart. Just say if she doesnt want to introduce him to me; whats with all those excuses? Yin Shuiling kissed the Hello Kitty in her arms. She was not foolish. Why did Yao Xiaozhu want to know her brother? She would not introduce her brother to her. Her brother was hers alone. No one can think about snatching him from her. She picked up the cell phone beside her pillow and sent a text message after some thought. [Older brother] [Yes] Within three seconds, a reply came. Her fair and dainty little fingers pressed the buttons, and her eyes bent with a smile. She hadnt really wanted to talk about anything; she just wanted to make sure that her brother was there. [Goodnight] She typed and hugged her cell phone in her arms sweetly. Her long and full eyelashes fluttered with shyness. [Good night] He replied. Yin Shuiling closed her eyes sweetly. Her older brother would never leave her again. No boy dared to surround Yin Shuiling in the school, but wherever she went, the boys gazes would be caught up with her beautiful little face. Yin Muchens deterrence was too strong. Yin Shuiling couldnt receive love letters or gifts. She was happy and relaxed. There was no change in the calmness of the school. Yin Shuiling found that the roofs of all the buildings in the school had been knocked down, as if they were going to be rebuilt. She looked at it casually and paid little attention to it. The boys worshipped her like a goddess, but Yin Shuiling was secretly slandered and attacked by many girls, many of whom said bad things about her. That day, she walked to the door of a bathroom. As soon as she opened the door by just a sliver, she heard several girls talking inside. Hey, did you see that Yin Shuiling? She goes around seducing boys just because she has a pretty face. The boys are all about to drool while looking at her, but she still pretends to be above them, ignoring them all. Thats right, beside seducing guys, she still has such a handsome brother. Look how she sticks to her brother. With her teary eyes and pitiful look. We know theyre siblings, but those who dont know will think that she wouldnt even let go of a man 10 years older than her. The words spoken inside became uglier. The more they talked, the more excited they got. Yin Shuiling stood by the door. Her fair, dainty little hand was clenched into a small, tight fist. She looked around and suddenly saw a mop ahead. The girls inside had washed their hands and were about to go out as they laughed and talked. They tried to open the door, but the door couldnt be opened. A mop was lodged into the door handle outside. The girls were frightened. Open the door. Open the door quickly. Who put the mop there? Who is pranking us? Yes, open the door quickly. Class will begin soon. We will be punished by the teacher for being late. Then there was a soft, tender and crisp voice outside the door, Arent you talking bad about me? Ill grant your wish now, letting you talk all you want! The girls turned pale. YinShuiling? Yin Shuiling, open the door quickly. If you lock us in here, well tell the teacher Yin Shuiling laughed and said, Okay, go and tell the teacher then. See if the teacher will help you or me. What to do? Im just that good. I cant get rid of those boys. And my older brother. My older brother likes to protect me. What about you guys? You guys have nothing; you can only envy and be jealous of me. The girls hadnt expected Yin Shuiling, who was usually aloof, to have such eloquence. They were speechless. Yin Shuiling clapped her hands and said, Sorry, I wont accompany you anymore. Goodbye. She lifted her feet and left. Riiiing! Right then the bell rang, and wails broke out in the bathroom. After the incident, the malicious libel of the girls quieted down by a lot. On that day, after class on Friday, Yin Shuiling ran out of the classroom, stood outside the school gate with two assignment books in her hands, and waited for Yin Muchen. After waiting a few minutes, she didnt see the car arriving. She took out her cell phone and wanted to make a phone call. Then there was a clear voice behind her. Hi, Yin Shuiling, right? Hello, can we get to know each other? My name is Fan Chengsi. Yin Shuiling looked up and saw a tall, thin boy in front of her. He was handsome with a sunny personality. She did not know this person, but many students had come out of the school and were gathered around her to look and whisper among themselves. Wow, this is the school beau recognized by our school. Prince of the King of Electrical Appliances. He has good academic performance, tall and handsome, and also likes to play basketball. Many girls are chasing him. Fan Chengsi? Yin Shuiling was not interested in this person. She just wanted to see her brother quickly. She held the books and looked sideways. Fan Chengsi was not disappointed to see her ignoring him. The entire school knew that she was cold and aloof. She wouldnt even glance at the other boys. She had just looked at him, and he was honored. Hello, Yin Shuiling, we are classmates at the same school. It is appropriate to get to know each other. My name is Fan Chengsi. We can be friends. The boy was always in front of her, and she couldnt see her older brothers car. So she stood up straight and looked at the boy. She said, Why should I be friends with you? If I am friends with you because you and I are from the same school, why should I choose you instead of them? Yin Shuiling used her gaze to point at the boys around them. The boys immediately echoed, Yes, Yin Shuiling is right. Fan Chengsi was not embarrassed at all. The more he looked at Yin Shuiling, the more he realized that the girl was very simple and lovely. She was also very direct, and in one sentence, she had gotten to the point. Fan Chengsi scratched his head with his hand and flashed two rows of snow-white teeth, the corners of his mouth lifting to form a smile. Yin Shuiling, you forced me to say this; I like you and want to pursue you. Wow The students gathered around were instantly agitated. Everybody raised their fists and shouted. Fan school beau is mighty; Fan school beau is mighty! Yin Shuiling was not moved, as if these people had nothing to do with her. What was like? She had learned the word like very early, but she did not know what it really felt like. She turned around to find a quiet corner to wait for her older brother. But then, a strong gust of wind blew, and her assignment books that were not firmly grasped fell to the ground. She quickly squatted down to pick it up. Yin Shuiling, let me help you! Fan Chengsi crouched down to help her. Both of their hands touched just like that. The boys fair and beautiful hands touched her little dainty fingers. Both of them froze, and there was an uproar around them. At this time, a black luxury business car stopped at the school gate, and Yin Muchen, who was sitting in the back seat, understood the situation there at a glance. A group of students were gathered around them, cheering blindly. The girl in a school uniform skirt crouched on the ground. In fact, she and other girls wore the same uniform, but it felt different on her. Several strands of beautiful hair had escaped from her high ponytail and landed on her bright, fair cheeks. Her tender, exposed neck was like a swans, delicate and beautiful. She squatted on the ground; her fair, dainty hand had been touched by a boy. Chapter 471 - Is Older Brother Handsome Looking? Hu Ya switched the engine off. He waited for a long time but did not hear any movement from the back. He was taken aback, and he looked through the rear view mirror to have a look at the back, Boss If he did see it incorrectly, when the car came to a stop just now, his boss placed his hand on the door handle.. He was about to open the door, and he definitely wanted to personally welcome the girl over. But he had a look. The man in the backseat crossed both of his long legs that he was proud of, he took a cigarette out, and bit it inside his mouth. he used his right hand to take the lighter out as he slowly lit the cigarette. The red spark was bright. He took a deep puff of smoke, and he lifted his head up to exhale it. Hu Ya had worked with him for four years. He was very clear on the changes of Yin Muchens emotions. The thin layer of smoke made his face unclear, but his handsome features were all dark, and his thin lips were pursed together sharply. Actually, when this man became quiet, thats when he was the most dangerous. The atmosphere became stressful due to this sudden silence. Hu Ya had a look outside the window, and the moment he had a look, he was shocked. That girl was together with a boy, and there were small kids around them cheering them on Hu Ya understood what was going on. He quickly got out and went around the car before he walked to the back door. Miss Yin Yin Shuiling did not expect her small hand to be touched. She froze for a moment before she quickly withdrew her hand. At this moment, she heard someone calling her. She lifted her head up. Her entire face was bright as she said, Secretary Hu Yin Shuiling stood up, she held her workbooks and started to walk towards the car. Secretary Hu politely opened the back door of the car. Fan Chengsi also lifted his head up to look over. There was a luxurious business vehicle that was parked in front of him. He was also from a wealthy family, and the moment he had a look at the number plate, he knew the status and power of its owner. The back door was opened. He saw the mighty and cold interior and the genuine black leather seats out back. He could not see the mans entire figure, but he could see his long legs that were crossed below his kneecaps. His legs were so long that they made his trousers look like bermudas. It exposed his dark blue cotton socks that he wore with his black leather shoes, which looked noble and classy. Because only his legs could be seen, it made him seen even more mysterious. Fan Chengsi was contemplating, but Hu Ya closed the door, and the luxury business vehicle drove off. The girls beside him were all excited. Wow, is that Yin Shuilings older brother, Yin Muchen? Why did he not get out for us to see him? He is so handsome. Thats right; you know that my older sister is working in Universal Finance. My older sister said that all of the female colleagues in the company are mesmerized by Yin Shuilings older brother, but whenever the girls see him, they blush or faint on the spot! Inside the luxury business vehicle Yin Shuiling turned her gaze sideways to look at Yin Muchen. Shed counted the days. They had not seen each other yesterday, but she felt as if she had not seen him for a long period of time. She addressed him sweetly. Older Brother The window of the car was half open. Yin Muchen had a puff of smoke, and he put his left hand out the window to to flick the ashes away. He slowly turned his gaze sideways to look at the girl beside him. He had a mild look of amusement on his face as he casually asked, You have a new friend now? Yin Shuiling saw his expression and froze for a moment. Although her Older Brother was smiling, it was different from his usual smile. The smile did not reach his eyes at all. He looked at her slowly. His dark eyes had complicated emotions in them as he stared at her face as if he were looking through her. Yin Shuiling shook her head. No. Yin Muchen withdrew his gaze and continued to smoke his cigarette. His attitude was more nonchalant. With his right hand, he flicked away ashes on his trousers. Who was that young chap just now? That Fan Chengsi? Yin Shuiling remembered that boys name. She did not remember his name intentionally, but it was just that she had a good memory. Still, she did not say his name instinctively, because she felt that Older Brother would not be happy. I dont know If you dont know him, why would he be together with you? Yin Shuiling felt afraid. Older Brother was very different today. He was not gentle anymore. Although he suppressed his anger and speed he spoke, and he was smiling, as he smiled, she felt that he was cold, and there was a touch of pressure appeared on his body. Yin Shuiling looked at his exquisite and defined side profile/ She quickly changed her story and said, Class was dismissed, and I carried my books as I stood by the side of the main doors to wait for Older Brother. After that, that person walked over, wanting to befriend me. I did not agree, but a huge gust of wind blew over. The books in my hands fell onto the ground, and he helped me pick them up. After that, nothing else happened. Yin Muchen listened to her soft and coy tone. The 15 year old girl was young and tender, even her voice was the same. He pondered for a moment and knew that she was not lying. He wanted to continue smoking, but at this moment, there was a soft bundle that descended onto his thighs. The girl had climbed over to sit on his thighs. He actually crossed his legs together, but when she climbed over, he put his legs down. He was already a man now, and it was obvious from the way he sat, both of his long legs were open, as the trousers were ironed and straight. There was a soft and fragrant bundle in his embrace. The sinister expression on his face disappeared. He used his right hand to support her small waist, and he held a cigarette in his left. He softly commented, How old are you? How come you still like to sit on my lap? She liked to do that ever since she was young. She would climb onto his lap and sit there, wrapping of her small arms around his neck. Yin Shuiling stretched her slim arms and hooked them around his neck as he expected. She fluttered her large, moist eyes as she coyly said, Am I old now? But I still think that I am still a young child. Yin Muchen lifted his handsome eyebrows up. His tight voice had now gone soft. You are really a young child? Then why did you put your legs together? Yin Shuilings small face was crimson red. She did not expect that her Older Brother would notice that. Thats right, she had grown older now. When she was young, she liked to climb onto him body and sit down carelessly on his body. She could not do that now. The girl was shy. When she climbed onto his body, her slim white, legs were placed together. She, a 15-year-old, did not know at all that this man looked at things totally differently from her. He was truly a mature man now. She lifted her gaze up to look at him. Older Brother probably rushed over from a formal occasion. He wore a white shirt and black trousers. He did not undo a single button on his black suit. The lightly curled fringe on Older Brothers forehead was set nicely, and it exposed his handsome, exquisite face. Those girls had said that her Older Brother was just like a long legged oppa who walked out from a Korean drama, but she felt that those oppas were not as handsome as her Older Brother. Looking at Older Brothers face, her face turned red immediately. The man saw her small expression in her eyes. Yin Muchen threw his cigarette away. He closed the windows and placed his large hand on her hair, but he did not caress it like usual. He weaved his fingers through her hair as he smiled and asked, Does Older Brother look handsome? Yin Shuiling averted her gaze. There was the scent of nicotine on Older Brother, together with a clear healthy masculine scent. She thought it was pleasant to the nose, but at the same time, she did not dare smell it. She was red in the face as she let go of his neck. She buried herself in his embrace, and she coyly replied, Of course you are handsome. Yin Muchens dark, clear eyes were forceful. He saw her small head, and her dark, flowing locks were perched in his embrace. He found it ticklish, and his entire body was itchy. He changed his tone a little. He could not control it as he asked, Is Older Brother more handsome, or is that young chap more handsome? Yin Shuiling wanted to bury herself in a hole. With her small, fair hand, she firmly held onto Older Brothers expensive trousers. Oh, Older Brother. The small hand that she used to tug on his trousers was wrapped into a large, warm hand. His deep and charming voice rang out in her ears. Did he touch this hand of yours? Why are your small hands so weak? The moment the wind blew, your books fell onto the ground. How are you going to do anything in the future? Look at how feminine you are. What can those young chaps do? You can only have Older Brother. Yin Shuiling buried her small head into the collar of his suit. She wanted to block her ears and not listen to what he was saying. She did not know what Older Brother was saying. Every sentence sounded so weird, and she did not dare to open her eyes as she felt that he seemed weird. Yin Shuiling did not understand what he was trying to say, but Hu Ya, who was seated in the front passenger seat, understood it clearly. Hu Ya straightened his posture back up, and he felt his hands that were placed on the steering wheel break out into a cold sweat. He took the chance to look through the rear view mirror. That slim girl collapsed softly on the mans broad and firm chest as the man hugged her tight. The man cast his gaze downwards to look at the small being. He was laughing. As he laughed, his dark eyes were in an upward arc with a touch of carelessness in them. Hu Ya felt his heart was about to leap out of his throat. He quickly withdrew his gaze back and focused on driving. He did not know anything. Yin Shuilings small, attractive face was blushing, just like a rose in full bloom. Her voice was extremely gentle just like a little lamb. Older Brother, are you still angry? Yin Muchen lifted his eyebrows up, swallowed his saliva, and when he opened his mouth again, he used two fingers to lift the small backpack she had on her back, then he lifted her two slim legs onto the seat beside him. He undid the only button on his suit, and he removed his suit. He covered her legs with his suit. Why is the school skirt so short? Yin Shuiling did not expect him to reply with another question instead. What was this question? Its not short. It is over the kneecaps, and the other girls are all wearing it like that. Can you compare yourself with other girls? Yin Muchen had her lie horizontally in the arc of his elbow. He caressed her small head, as he gently said, Close your eyes and sleep for a while. I will bring you home tonight to have dinner. Older Brother will bring you back to the condominium tomorrow. Oh. Yin Shuiling nodded her head as she closed her eyes to place her small face on her Older Brothers chest. She nested her ear by the side of his chest. The sound of his heart beating firmly rang in her ears. She did not know what material Older Brothers shirt was made of. It was very soft, and she found it very comfortable. She could not help but place her small face on it as she nudged him. At this moment, there was his displeased tone as he spoke with a smile on his lips. Move about some more? Yin Shuiling felt her small face go red one more time. She was embarrassed. She did not know why, but ever since her Older Brother came back, her face always blushed. But she did not dare to move any further because she had a premonition. If she continued to move, her Older Brother would hit her. After returning to the Yin home to have dinner, Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing were extremely careful in front of Yin Muchen, and it was extremely quiet during dinner. They slept individually at night. The next morning, Yin Shuiling woke up very early. She wanted to get in her Older Brothers car to visit her Older Brothers condominium unit. Yin Muchen had an urgent case on his hands, and he was unable to avoid it. He coaxed her as he said, Shuiling, Older Brother has to go to the office. After I am done with this, I will come back to pick you up, okay? Yin Shuilings face became sullen very quickly. Yin Muchen touched her small head and negotiated with her. Go to Older Brothers room to play. Didnt you really want to play with Older Brothers small plane in the past? That plane was gifted to Older Brother by my father. It is the only present Older Brother received. It has a very great significance to Older Brother. Older Brother will be gifting it to you now. Really? Yin Shuilings eyes lit up as she said, Thank you, Older Brother. Bye bye, Older Brother. She turned around as she ran into his room. Yin Muchen looked her perfect, tiny back profile. There was a smile on the corners of his lips. He placed one hand in his pocket and used his right hand to hold his car keys, and he took large strides out the main door of the villa. Chapter 472 - Encountering Danger Yin Shuiling entered the room and took out the small plane. It was a remote-controlled plane. It was definitely a luxury for a working family more than a decade ago. The plane was very old. Yin Shuiling pressed the remote control twice. The plane couldnt fly. Yin Shuiling was still very happy. Her fair, dainty hands carefully held the plane. She happily waved it about on the floor. Its flying! Its flying Girls dont like these kinds of toys. Besides, she was someone who only loved girly things like Hello Kitty. But she loved this plane because it was given to her older brother by his father, and now her older brother had given it to her. Her brothers father had given this present to her brother because he loved him, and now her brother had given it to her because heloved her too. Yin Shuilings green skirt blossomed out like a lotus. Her small face was bathed in the sunshine. With a bright and shining smile, she was only 15 years old and had already become bright and gorgeous. Besides, the young lady who was brought up in a noble house had a soft and charming aura that only belonged to a woman. She had not grown up yet but was already an exquisite beauty. Shuiling, what are you doing? Shi Xiaoqing opened the door and came in. When Yin Shuiling saw her mother coming, she quickly hid the small plane behind her. She frowned and said, Mom, why didnt you knock before coming into the room? Knock, for what? I dont think you knock every time you enter your older brothers room. Shi Xiaoqing came forward and looked at her daughters ever-growing beauty. Shuiling, Moms telling you, you and your brother should have a good relationship. Your brothers status and wealth are extraordinary. The Yin family doesnt have a son. If youre close with him, he can take care of you for a lifetime, but just one thing, Shuiling. After all, your brother is a man, and you are a girl. There are differences between men and women. Dont be too close to your brother. Last night, I saw the car parked outside the door. You were sleeping in your brothers arms. Yin Shuiling was unhappy. She pouted her little pink lips and said, Mom, why do you and Dad always want to take advantage of Older Brother? Besides, whats wrong with sleeping in Older Brothers arms? When I was a kid, I slept like that too. Why didnt you object at that time? Shi Xiaoqing was instantly speechless. She wasnt worried about Yin Shuiling and Yin Muchen. They were 10 years apart. Yin Muchen had also watched Yin Shuiling grow up. Yin Shuiling regarded him as her older brother. They were not biological brothers and sisters, but they were even closer than biological brothers and sisters. She was only 15 years old. If Yin Muchen really liked her, he would beworse than a beast. That was what the entire city thought, and furthermore, with Yin Muchens current status, he had no shortage of women. But Shi Xiaoqing was still worried. She looked at her daughters curvy chest and said, Anyway, you keep a little distance from your brother. Also, do you wear a little bra beneath your dress? How old are you? Why arent you wearing it? Speaking of that, Yin Shuiling felt distressed. Her mother hadnt asked her to wear it when she was in junior high school. But when she was in senior high school, her mother suddenly asked her to wear it. She was not used to it. She felt stuffy wearing it. Shuiling, youve developed late. Youre 15 years old but havent gotten your period yet, but I see that youve grown a lot taller this month. These three years must be the peak period of your development. How embarrassing for girls if they dont wear a little bra, mom has prepared them for you in the bag, wear it obediently. Yin Shuiling hung her little head down and said. Oh, all right. After Shi Xiaoqing had finished speaking, she wanted to turn around and leave, but she suddenly saw her daughters little hand hiding behind her as if she had taken something. She asked, Shuiling, what is in your hand? Yin Shuiling stepped back in shock. She shook her head. Nonothing Shuiling, youre not a good child if you lie. Take it out and show it to Mom. Shi Xiaoqing came forward and grabbed Yin Shuilings small arm to take the thing from her small hand. Mom, what are you doing? Youre hurting me. Yin Shuiling struggled in a panic. She didnt want her mother to see her brothers small plane. She held it very hard. But the harder she held onto it, the angrier Shi Xiaoqing became. Amidst the snatching between the two of them Ah! Yin Shuiling hit the chair and fell with the chair. As a rich socialite, she had not suffered any pain. Tears of pain sprung up in her eyes as she hit her waist, but she did not care to cry, and she quickly looked at the small aircraft in her arms, the small aircraft was not damaged. When she fell, she couldve held onto the table to avoid falling, but she chose to protect the plane with both hands. She had protected the small plane, but she fell. Shi Xiaoqing was shocked to see her fall. Shuiling, how are you? Are you hurt? Did you bump into anything? Ill call a doctor Mom. Yin Shuiling pushed her aside and complained in tears, Why did you try to snatch the airplane from me? Older Brother gave me this. This is also a gift from Older Brothers father to him. If I broke the small airplane, Older Brother would be sad. When Shi Xiaoqing heard that, she was furious. Shuiling, you shouldnt be asking what Mom is doing. What are you doing? Your bodys a rich socialites precious body. Now, in order to protect a broken plane, you dont care about your own safety? This is what Yin Muchen did not allow me to touch when he first came to our house. Why did he keep what his father gave him? His father was just a thief. What he should be most grateful for was the nurturing of our family. Give me this broken thing. I feel upset whenever I look at it. Shi Xiaoqing grabbed the plane, then raised her hand and threw it out with a muffled sound. The plane fell on the floor and broke into two halves. Even the wings cracked open. Mom! Yin Shuiling screamed and climbed over with her little arms and legs. She knelt on the floor and picked up the broken plane in her hand. She shouted at Shi Xiaoqing. Mom, I hate you! Shi Xiaoqing was stunned by her daughters I hate you. Upon seeing daughter kneeling on the ground tearfully and pitifully, the anger in her heart was snuffed out instantly. Shuiling, Mom Mom, get out. I dont want to see you now! Shi Xiaoqing knew that her daughters character was soft, but once she got angry, no amount of persuading could calm her down. She also regretted it and felt that she shouldnt have been so impulsive to destroy Yin Muchens thing and hurt her daughters feelings. She said softly, Okay, Shuiling, Mom will go out. Dont be too sad. Mom will explain it to Muchen when he comes back. Yin Shuiling ignored her, and Shi Xiaoqing had no choice but to leave. When the door closed, Yin Shuiling picked up all the broken pieces of the plane with her fair and dainty hands and put them on the bed. She took out some glue to put it back together. But she couldnt do it. She had been sniffling and crying for half an hour, and her tears were gushing out. But when she had fixed some part, another part would crumble. She couldnt fix it at all. It was too broken. Yin Shuiling wiped her tears away, thinking that it was not the time to be sad. The small plane was broken. Older Brother would be sadder than she was if he were to see it. She needed to repair the small plane. She stood up, took out a paper bag, and put the plane in. She opened the door. Downstairs, Shi Xiaoqing and the servant were in the kitchen. She ran down lightly and quickly walked out the door of the villa. Walking down the street, she looked around for stores where airplanes could be repaired. She seldom went out, so she didnt know where to fix it. Then, she passed by a roadside stall that was owned by a middle-aged man in his 40s who was repairing a broken umbrella in his hand. Yin Shuiling saw hope. She stood up straight and asked, Uncle, can you help me repair this plane? When the stall owner heard her crisp voice, he raised his head. He saw a long green lace skirt and snow-white ankles. The wind was blowing, and her ankles were delicate and supple. Her skin was fair and crystal clear. Looking up, he saw a delicate and beautiful face. The stall owner gasped and his turbid eyes shone with a sneaky gleam. He had never seen such a beautiful girl in his life, and she was still so tender. He looked at Yin Shuiling, who was not accompanied by adults. He coughed and said, Girl, take out the plane and show it to me. Ill see if it can be repaired. Ok. Yin Shuiling handed the bag over. The stall owner looked at it and smiled. I can fix this. Its easy. Really? Of course, Uncle shall repair it for you. Yin Shuiling stood and saw that the Uncle really could repair the broken plane. The plane, which had just been broken, was almost repaired completely, only needing to stick one side of the wing back. Then the stall owner said, Oh, I need some glue here, little girl. Uncles house is just behind. You open the door and go in. Theres glue on the table. You can bring it to me. Yin Shuiling looked at the dark, dilapidated house behind the man and cautiously said, Uncle, you should go back and get it yourself. Ill wait here. The stall owner was angry when he heard that. So be it then. Take the plane back. I wont repair it. The stall owner lied as he explained, Uncle has to look after the stall here. There are many thieves in this area. Its easy for you to go in and get a bottle of glue. If you dont even help with this, then Uncle wont fix it. When Yin Shuiling heard that he was not going to repair it, she nodded and said, Alright then; Ill go in and get it. Yin Shuiling pushed the door open and went in. The stall owner looked at her back as a sinister smile hovered on the corner of his lips. He got up, rubbed his dirty hands together, and looked around to see if there were suspicious people. Then he entered the house and locked the door. Yin Shuiling went into the dark hut. There was indeed a wooden table in the hut, but there was nothing on the wooden table. She quickly realized that something was wrong and turned to run. But the stall owner appeared in front of her. The stall owner laughed sinisterly. His ugly face was distorted because of the excitement. He looked especially dirty. Little girl, little beauty, why are you running? Since youre here, accompany Uncle, and lets have fun. Unclelisten to how nice your voice sounds when you call me that. I can barely hold back. Yin Shuiling retreated warily. She had focused so much on the plane that she fell into the trap as she wasnt paying attention. She turned her big eyes around and pointed to the side of the door. Older Brother, you are here. The stall owner was shocked and quickly looked back. At this time, a gust of wind blew by him. Yin Shuiling had bolted. The stall owner didnt expect the girl who looked so weak to run so fast, but no matter how fast she was, he pulled her back when she was by the door. The girl was so fragrant that he felt her scent surround him when he hoisted her in his arms. Her waist was so soft. Her small waist felt as if it would break with a touch. He caressed her face. Her skin felt as smooth as silk. She was an exquisite one. Little girl, dont run away. Lets not repair the plane? Uncle will show you what a real airplane is today. Im sure youll like it, haha. Chapter 473 - Don’t Scream Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yin Shuiling ran towards the door as she took her phone from her pockets. Her mind whirled quickly. She had to inform Older Brother as soon as possible during a dangerous time like this. Her emergency contact on her phone was set as her Older Brothers phone number. She was not shocked; she was calm as she pressed the button. She just had just pressed it, but she was tied up. The voice of the disgusting uncle rang out in her ear, and she was touched all over by him. She wanted to vomit. Her phone fell onto the floor as she put up a fierce struggle. Get lost, dont touch me! She quickly opened her small mouth and ferociously bit down on that persons arm. The owner of the small shop did not expect her to be so fierce. She looked like a young, silly girl, but her heart was sharp and intelligent. He got angry, and he threw her onto the bed in a flash. Bang! He gave her a tight slap. Yin Shuiling had never been hit by anyone ever since she was young. She was just a young 15 year old girl right now. Her body was weak and frail, without any strength, and her right face was hit was in fiery pain as it almost went numb. The tears in her eyes trickled down furiously. She wanted to continue to run, but her eyes were seeing stairs. Her line of vision was blurry. It was only until now that she felt afraid. She hugged her own kneecaps as she shrunk back into the bed. Dont come over. My Older Brother will come over very soon. If you dare to touch me, my Older Brother will not let you off easily. The owner of the small store touched his jaw evilly as he laughed menacingly. He went forward, and grabbed Yin Shuilings snow-white bare foot as he dragged her below him. What kind of woman was this? Just by looking at her bare feet, he was already unable to control himself. Older Brother? Haha, little beauty, do you have an Older Brother? Is he your biological Older Brother or your lover? Look at you. No Older Brother would be able to control himself! He must play with you regularly, right? Yin Shuiling did not understand what he was talking about. It was also not something good. With both hands, she cupped his face as she scratched him. Go away, go away! At this time, the more she put on a struggle, the more the stall owner got excited, he stretched his hand out to grab Yin Shuilings chest, and he used a lot of force to do so. Little beauty, you are asking me to leave now, but I can guarantee that you would be begging me not to leave later. Her chest was attacked, and Yin Shuilings entire little face was scrunched up in pain. She was really in pain now. She sobbed as she said, Older Brother, Older Brother, save me Woo woo The small stall owner could not control himself any more. His eyes had a menacing glow in them as if he were a beast. He flipped his body over and used both of his hands to hold onto Yin Shuilings collar. He wanted to rip it apart. But at this moment, his hand was pinned down. A large, fair hand came into his line of vision. It was defined and long, and it looked extremely beautiful. The stall owner was frozen entirely. He did not know whether it was because he was too excited just now, or it was because this person came so silently, but he actually did not realize that there was someone by his side. Who dares to ruin my good things. Bang! He had no time to lift his head up to see the person. A long leg came to kick his thigh region. It was both harsh and accurate, and he let out a cry. His entire being retreated a few metres away as he directly crashed into the wall. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya ran into the room and saw this bloody scene. The small stall owner was crying out pitifully. He cupped both hands over his lower region, and his hands were all stained with fresh blood that was trickling out. It was way too jarring for the eyes. The small stall owner was paralysed with this kick. Liu Caizhe turned his body around. He chose not to look at this scene. Hu Ya was calm. It was also because he was familiar with such scenes. He waved his hands to call over two bodyguards, and the bodyguards pinned the small stall owner down before they dragged him out. It was only when Liu Caizhe turned his gaze sideways to look. The room was dark without any light streaming into it. There was a small figure lying down on the small bed, and that small figure exposed a thin leg and waist. Her skin was so fair, just like a shining pearl on the small, dark bed. The room was very dirty, and it made her appear even more pure as there was a stark contrast between her and her surroundings. The sound of her sobbing filled the room. He also did not know how the girls voice was so weak together with a touch of attractiveness. She was naturally born to torture mens ears. Liu Caizhe thought inside his heart, he could not blame her for getting into such a situation. Although she was only 15 years old, beautiful women were an easy target. Liu Caizhe pondered on, at this moment. He felt a cold and sinister gaze come onto him. He turned his gaze sideways to look. The handsome man that had a hand in his pocket had a frown on his face as he stared at Liu Caizhe unhappily. Liu Caizhe: He turned his head to look at Hu Ya who was beside him. He could not see Hu Ya anymore. Hu Ya had already walked to the yard. Evasively, he turned his back around, leaving a huge distance between him and them, and he did not turn his head to look. Liu Caizhe: What was going on right now? He understood the situation and turned his body around to leave. . After everyone had left, Yin Muchen came to the side of the bed. He kneeled down on the bed one one knee. He stretched his hand out to touch the girl. Shuiling.. Yin Shuiling curled herself up into a small corner. She felt someone touching her and let out a scream. Ah! She used both her hands and legs to repel him. Go away, go away. Dont touch me! Shuiling, its Older Brother Go away, dont touch me.Yin Shuiling could not listen to anything anymore. She was really shaken now. She was like a hurt deer as she hugged herself tight, not allowing anyone to touch her. Yin Shuiling kneaded her small hands into tiny fists immediately to hit him. After hitting him twice, she realized that something was amiss. This embrace was so warm, and there was a clean and crisp masculine scent; it was so familiar. She slowly lifted her gaze up from his embrace as she choked up. She had a clear look at the handsome face in front of her. Wa wa Older Brother She broke out into loud sobs immediately, and both of her slim arms went around his neck, hugging him tight. Woo woo, Older Brother, you are here You are finally here, I was so afraid just now Yin Muchen cupped her small shoulder in one hand, and he took her into his embrace. He used another hand to caress the back of her head, using his own face to nudge her hair. His voice was deep and charming. He was gentle as he treated her like a young girl to coax her. Shuiling, dont cry, Older Brother is here. Everything is fine. That bad person was already chased away by Older Brother. Okay, Yin Shuiling nodded her head. Older Brother, that bad person hit me. He even pinched me. I was in so much pain The large beads of tears trickled down furiously from her eyes. Yin Muchen let go of her. With his right hand, he parted the hair stuck on her cheek as he cupped her small face in his palms. His irises were contracted vigorously. Her skin was so tender, and normally, when he used two fingers to press her, it would leave a red mark behind. Now, there was a fresh palm sized mark left on her right cheek. Yin Muchens normally quiet and refined eyes had the intent to kill in them. He lifted his eyebrows up as he ordered the people outside, Go and buy medicine that is anti scarring and anti swelling. Yes, boss. Hu Ya understood his orders. Where else did you hurt yourself;. Let Older Brother have a look. Yin Muchen let go of her small face, and he checked her body from head to toe. Yin Shuiling slowly stopped crying. Her small nose was red from her crying. Her dark, luscious locks were all over her tiny snow-white face. She looked attractive and slightly pitiful. She took a breath through her small nostrils and moved towards the back. She cast her gaze downwards before she shook her head. There is nothing else. She was at this age to know that there were some things that should be left unsaid. She was not good at lying. Yin Muchen had a glance at her expressions in her eyes and knew that something was not right. He stretched his right hand out to pin her slim arms down, Shuiling Ahh. Yin Shuiling took a breath of air in. With her left hand, she covered the part where she was hurt, using her slim arms to struggle and shake off the left hand he used to pin her down. Yin Muchen had a glance at the part she was covering. He understood everything. His entire exquisite, handsome face turned dark, like snow that was frozen, and he had an icy chill aura to him. His voice also became tight, but he tried to suppress his anger as he gently said to her, Let Older Brother have a look. I dont want to. Yin Shuiling curled backwards, feeling flustered. The moment she retreated, it hurt the part where she was injured. The tears that she held back just now came flooding down her face once again. Yin Muchen looked at her for a few seconds before he got up from the bed. He stood before the only window in the room. He had come over from a formal event. He wore a dark blue shirt, matched together with a pair of dark grey trousers. It was tight at the waist and shoulders, and he looked tall and handsome. He swallowed his saliva, took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took a cigarette out, and lit it up. When he lit his cigarette, he bent his waist, using both of his hands to block the wind with a frown on his face as he smoked. The soft and luxurious material of the shirt was very slim cut. When he bent down slightly, she could see the powerful and forceful lines on his back. He was a 25 year old man and was in the prime of his youth. He placed one of his hands in his pocket as he took a breath of smoke. He enjoyed the taste of nicotine as he turned his gaze sideways to look at the small girl on the bed. He lifted his sexy Adams apple up as he spat out a mouthful of smoke. The strides that he took were big, he took merely a few steps to reach her side. His right hand that he used to hold his cigarette came onto the buttons of her green dress, and he started to undo them. He was experienced in his actions. Yin Shuiling choked with the scent of nicotine. She coughed softly as she hurriedly used both of her small hands to stop him. Her small, beautiful face was blushing. Stuttered coyly as she said, Older Brother, dont look. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up. He did not have a bright smile on his face. Only his dark eyes had a stern and sparkling glow in them. He laughed as he said, Let Older Brother have a look at the injury. Let me see if we need to go to the hospital or we just need to go home to apply some medication. Yin Shuiling shook her head and said, Older Brother, you are also not a doctor; would you be able to tell my condition if I let you have a look? The girls eyes were filled with a sparkling glow in them. It was probably because she had just cried. She really did not know anything. When she lifted her head up look at his eyes, her eyes were extremely clear. Yin Muchens dark eyes turned even darker. In his gaze, there was a casual vibe that belonged to someone his age. His tone was nonchalant and calm, but his voice was already extremely hoarse. Yeah, Older Brother has experience. From other womens bodies His experience came from them. She would not know. If she knew, she would not have used this kind of expression in her eyes to look at him at this moment. Yin Shuiling was embarrassed. She was still unwilling as she said, Older Brother. Shuiling, forget whatever Older Brother has said in the past. Older Brother is different from any other person. The parts that other people cannot see, Older Brother can have a look at them. Yin Shuiling remembered this line. Seven years ago, there was a boy who peeked at her changing her clothes and fell to his death. She asked him, and he answered her like that. She froze for a few moments, and a chill suddenly descended down her chest. She had not felt this feeling before. Her long, thick eyelashes suddenly shut, and a soft moan softly escaped her her tiny lips. Yeah. She barely made a sound, and an unhappy, hoarse voice rang out in the air. Dont say anything! Yin Shuiling froze and did not move anymore. Her clothes were put back very quickly. The smell of nicotine disappeared from her nostrils very quickly. She could hear him smoking, and he was probably in a hurry when he smoked. You dont have to go to the hospital. It will be fine as long as you apply medication when you get home, but it would probably hurt. You have to keep an eye on it for a while. Oh. Yin Shuiling opened her eyes. Older Brother had already disappeared from her sight. She turned her head back to have a look. Older Brother had one of his hands in his pockets as he went out of the door. Chapter 474 - Muchen, You’ll Help Us, Right? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yin Muchen went to the courtyard. Hu Ya came over with the ointment in his hand. Boss He passed the ointment over. Yin Muchen was smoking so he didnt accept it. His eyes were dark and heavy. There was no light in his gloomy eyes, but when Hu Ya looked closely, he realized that the corners of his eyes were a little red. He refused to speak until after the last puff of his cigarette. Go in and give it to Forget it. Take it first and use it at home. Hu Ya didnt know why his boss kept pausing in the middle of his sentence. He thought for a moment and vaguely understood the situation. In that room, Boss didnt want any other man to go into the house, because the girl was in the room. Where is he? He slowly asked after snuffing the cigarette beneath the sole of his shoe and crushing it. Hu Ya quickly pointed his finger to a small house acting as a storeroom. Boss, hes locked up in there. Yin Muchen did not speak; he turned around and went in. In the storeroom, the stall owner lay on the cold ground. His lower parts had been crushed. He was nearly dead from the pain and could only roll around on the ground weakly. The sound of the door opening entered his ears. Suddenly, a cold, hard leather shoe stepped on his face, and half of his face was deeply trodden into the earth. The stall owner withstood the severe pain and looked up. The high and mighty figure slowly squatted down, and a fine and perfect face appeared in his sight. The stall owner painfully begged for mercy. Please! Forgive me, I I dare not do it again Yin Muchen, with narrowed eyes and slowly drew up his lips. He was smiling gracefully, but the smile did not reach his eyes. Forgive you? he asked. He seemed to have heard some funny joke and laughed. Where did this dog come from? Is she someone you can touch? The laughter penetrated the stall owners ears and he trembled all over. Although the man was handsome and extraordinary, the fierce anger in him was apparent. His eyes were not heavy, but the shadows in them were cold enough to intimidate anyone. She was born beautiful, fair and charming. At this age, shes a budding rose in the eyes of all men. Tell me, did you think about wanting her the moment you laid eyes on her? You hugged her, touched her, hit her, and also strangled her. Too excited to control your strength? Hah, tell me: which hand? Or did you use both hands? The stall owner kept trembling. The foot on his face progressively pressed harder. He couldnt bear the increasing pain, but what he could bear even less was the man talking to him in a slow, casual manner with a smile. That invisible pressure suffocated him, like the voice of the devil. I was wrong. I really know that I was wrong PleaseAh! After two screams, one after another, mixed with the sound of two bone cracks, the stall owners hands had been easily twisted and broken. As he fainted from the pain, he felt the leather shoe lift from his face, and he heard fading grim laughter. Are you qualified to guess if Im her biological brother or her lover? Want to know how we play? Its annoying to listen to you. Youd better just disappear. Hu Ya was waiting outside when the door opened. Yin Muchen walked out. Hu Ya handed him a clean handkerchief, and Yin Muchen wiped his hands. After wiping his hands, he threw the dirty handkerchief on the ground and calmly said. Settle this man. Yes, Boss. Yin Muchen went into the house and came out with a girl in his arms. The bodyguard went up and draped a coat around them as he carried Yin Shuiling in his arms and left. Liu Caizhe poked his head into the storeroom and glanced inside. The mud was covered with blood and the scene was shocking. Liu Caizhe shook his head as he tutted. I thought that all these years had washed away the dark violence in Muchen, but I didnt expect that he would still be so uncontrollable. Hu Ya: No speaking, no speaking. In the apartment, Yin Shuiling was lying on a big, soft bed, accompanied by Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing. Shi Xiaoqing applied ointment on all her daughters injuries and lamented, I couldnt even raise a finger against my little princess but she had been beaten today. Even if that gangster died thousands of times, I would not be dismayed. Yin De patted her on the shoulder and said, That man was dealt with by Muchen. How can you not be assured by the people Muchen has dealt with? Yin De looked at Yin Shuiling as he spoke, then told her seriously, Shuiling, Dads telling that you cant run out alone in the future. Look, you had an accident when you ran out secretly, didnt you? If it wasnt for your mother finding out in time and calling Muchen, youd be Yin Shuilings nested in the blankets obediently. She curled up sideways. Her face was not in much pain, but her chest really hurt. Mom and Dad, I know. I wont run around in the future. I ran out today because Mom smashed and damaged my little plane. Oh right. What about my little plane, Mom and Dad? The little plane has been taken by your brother. Find him tomorrow morning for it. Shuiling, its getting late now. Close your eyes and sleep. Your brother is handling business matters in his study. He has wasted a day for you today. Dont disturb him, Yin De said. Oh, alright. Yin Shuiling was really sleepy. She closed her eyes and slept. Seeing their daughter asleep, Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing looked at each other and walked out lightly. Standing outside the door, Shi Xiaoqing urged Yin De, Is he not in the study? If you have any questions, go to him and hurry up. Dont dally. Yin De looked a little unnatural. Why dontyou go and say Shi Xiaoqing kicked Yin De directly. Yin De was forced to stand at the door of the study. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. The door of the study opened, and Hu Ya stood by the door. He looked at them and flashed a polite secretary-like smile. Do you have any matters? Shi Xiaoqing took the opportunity to look inside the office. Yin Muchen was sitting on the black leather office chair. His right hand was tapping the ash into the ashtray. Liu Caizhe stood beside him. They had a big pile of reports in their hands and were talking in a low voices. Yin De laughed politely and said, Oh, Secretary Hu, we have something to talk about to Muchen. Boss is busy right now. If there is anything, I can convey it to him, or Ill call you when Boss is free tomorrow. Yin Des expression stiffened. Hu Ya had euphemistically expressed the message that he had to make an appointment. Shi Xiaoqing immediately complained, Secretary Hu, what do you mean by that? Do we need to make an appointment to see Muchen? Thats too unreasonable. Hu Ya looked calm and smiled formally. Mr. Yin, Mrs. Yin, our boss has delayed an important financial conference for Miss Yin today and is now dealing with it. If were talking about reasonability, if its in Global Finance or if the boss is at dinner, even those big shareholders need to stand outside and wait quietly. His speech was neither humble nor exalted, but it completely resounded when the words fell. When Yin De heard that, his face turned dark, and Shi Xiaoqing put her hands on her hips and raised her voice. Secretary Hu, Muchen can be considered to be brought up by us. Were not talking to you. Step aside! We want to see Muchen. The noise at the door disturbed the people inside. Yin Muchen looked up and glanced over. His handsome face was expressionless. He took a puff of a cigarette and slowly exhaled. Hu Ya, please invite Uncle and Auntie in. This please was very polite. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing glared at Hu Ya and swaggered in, meaning Look! Your boss is inviting us. Hu Ya: *Shakes head continuously*. Shi Xiaoqing entered the study. She couldnt help but glance around. Yin Muchens apartment was the most expensive in the city. The decoration design of each room was not only first-class in terms of Fengshui, but it exuded a European-style luxury. This study faced the sun and was very spaciou. There was a light gray patterned wool carpet, an expensive brown sofa, a rosewood desk Shi Xiaoqings eyes were sharp. The purple sand ashtray that Yin Muchen tapped his cigarette on, she had once read it in a magazine that a lady showed off that the price was about $800,000. What was real wealth? It could be seen from that small purple sand ashtray. Liu Caizhe kept the information in his hand and stood aside. Yin Muchens eyes fell onto the figure of Shi Xiaoqing. He drew up his lips.Why are you looking for me, uncle and auntie? he asked in a low, mellow voice. Shi Xiaoqing secretly pushed Yin De. Yin De laughed flatteringly. Muchen, since were here, in order not to delay your time, well make it clear Recently Yin Groups working capital has met with some problems. Do you think you can Both Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya understood this sentence. Their faces remained expressionless. Their belittlement was hidden in their hearts. Shi Xiaoqing saw Yin De hesitate and quickly said, Muchen, a project of Yin Group has been screwed up recently and lost a lot of money. We are going to start a new project now but dont have the funds. Muchen youll help us survive times of trouble right? Yin Muchen did not speak immediately. He leaned his handsome figure lazily into the sofa, his left hand propped on the chair rest while he smoked with his right hand. After he exhaled a mouthful of smoke, his ink-black eyes slowly looked across through a haze of smoke as he gave a light smile and asked, How much do you want? Only then did Yin De truly realize Yin Muchens change. He was no longer the poor boy from seven years ago. He smokes with his eyes narrowed now. Those deep and motionless eyes of his didnt show any emotion. But he looked at you so slowly and orderly as if he had seen through you. His wit and wisdom were irresistible. This was a powerful aura accumulated over the years by those in power who had put their lives on the line. Yin De was so embarrassed he couldnt speak. Shi Xiaoqing raised three fingers. 30 million. After her voice fell, the study was completely silent. All four of them were waiting for the man sitting on the high seat to speak. Yin Muchens handsome figure shifted closer to the desk. His right arm lifted as he took a puff of the cigarette. Finally, he pointed the cigarette at Hu Ya and said, Handle it. Hu Ya nodded respectfully. Yes, Boss. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing were happy. Shi Xiaoqing clapped her hands and said, Muchen, from the moment you entered my door, I took you as my child. I knew you would protect the Yin family. Even Shuiling likes you so much. She had an accident while trying to repair the plane you gave her. In the evening, I wanted to take her home but she refused no matter what. She kept saying that she wanted to be with her brother. Look at how close Shuiling is to you. Chapter 475 - Woo Woo, Older Brother, It Hurts Yin Muchen heard what they said and curled the corners of his lips into a smile. He had a bright smile, but at the same time, it seemed as if he was really elated, as his strong, handsome-looking brows were lifted slightly. At this moment, Liu Caizhe said, Uncle, Aunty, since the matters have been settled, then we will not stop you from going to rest. Should I prepare a car to send both of you off? There is no need, no need. We have a car. Muchen, we will not be bothering you anymore. Bye bye. Both of them walked out happily. They left. The door of the study was closed. Liu Caizhe placed the documents onto the table, smiled, and said, Muchen, you agreed way too fast and coolly just now. If there is a first time, there would be a second time in the future. Arent you afraid that this couple will treat you like an abyss? Yeah Yin Muchen flicked the ashes of the cigarette and snorted nonchalantly. What is there to be afraid of? Its only a small sum of money. I am still young; I will earn the money back. Liu Caizhe listened to his lazy tone and could not guess what he was thinking inside his mind. He was emotional as he said, This couple has such a good life. You are not even their biological son. Even if you are their biological son, you are also a president of a company, part of the upper class society in T City, but those words sounded so sour that I wanted to vomit listening to them. Their gazes really looked as if they were on the brink of lifting the ashtray in front of you and smashing it in your face. The aura of deceit is way too strong. Yin Muchen did not say anything. He was smoking. His handsome features were hidden in the smoke, and it made him look even more attractive without any emotions on his face. Liu Caizhe observed his expression before he bent his body down to joke, Although this Yin family has done many bad things, this Young Miss is good. I dont know if this couple would want to make use of this daughter to gain relations with other wealthy families. Yin Muchens hand that he used to hold his cigarette froze for a moment. He lifted his eyebrows up to look at Liu Caizhe. You are interested? Liu Caizhe noticed his demeanor, and he admitted defeat. I am not interested. I am just afraid Some people would have intentions that they should not have. Yin Muchen looked at Liu Caizhe with his dark eyes. Liu Caizhe had an underlying meaning in his smile. Yin Muchen understood. He took a last puff of the cigarette before he stubbed in the ashtray. He said two words: Go work! By the time they completed their work, it was already 11pm. Yin Muchen went back to his own bedroom. He took a shower and walked out of the washroom. His hair was moist. He had a red silk robe on. The robes strap was tied casually, exposing half of his large chest. Those small beads of moisture were still on his sun-kissed skin. His muscles were sculpted and firm. His waist was slim. Through the gaps of the robe, his six pack abs could be seen clearly. The 25-year-old man was young, as if every cell in his body had healthy hormones in the prime of his youth. He walked to the side of the window. He had a cigarette in his mouth. He held the lighter in his right hand but did not light the cigarette up. His posture was lazy as he leaned on the wall. He played with the lighter as he looked at the brightly lit skyscrapers outside the window at the same time. He did not know what he was thinking about. Maybe he was not thinking about anything at all. It was quiet at night, and he probably felt a littlebored. The lights in the room made his shadow look even longer. He obviously had come out on top, but he still feltlonely. There was a part of his heart that was empty. At this moment, a cry rang out in his ears. His tall, lanky figure paused for a moment. His right hand took the cigarette out of his mouth, and he threw the lighter and cigarette onto the bed before he turned around. The girls bedroom was beside his. He opened the door and went in. There was an amber lamp in the room, and the small girl, who was lying on the bed, was crying. Yin Muchen stepped forward. There was such a tiny bundle on the large, soft bed. Even her small head could not be seen. She covered her entire body with her blanket. He stretched his hand out to lift the blankets covering her face up. The girl was covered up in the blanket as she sobbed. It hurtswoo woo pain She was dressed in a sleeveless nightgown. Her small, fair hand was covering the spot where she had been hurt. Yin Muchens gaze turned dark. Hes seen the part before. That stall owner had been too harsh. She was so tender, and she just started to mature. How could she be able to withstand the pain? Shuiling. He kneeled down on the bed with one knee, lightly patting her small face with his large, defined hand. Does it hurt very bad? Yin Shuiling did not wake up. She was still sleeping, and it was only the pain coming from her chest that made her feel uncomfortable. The tears in her eyes got heavier and heavier. Even her small nose turned red. She looked extremely pitiful as she said, Woo wooOlder Brotherit hurts Yin Muchen pursed his thin lips together. His dark eyes had a sparkling glow in them/ A few seconds later, he lifted her blankets up and slept beside her. The girls back was facing him. He did not plaster himself against her. He maintained some distance. With his left hand, he lightly pulled her small waist over, and he weaved through her skirt Yin Shuiling, who was in slumber, was extremely fearful, and she was in unease. I dont want it! She used both of her small hands to swat his large palm away. Yin Muchen lifted his eyebrows up after she resisted him. His handsome body went over, and he bent down by her ear as he gently coaxed her, Shuiling, dont be afraid. It is Older Brother here It would not hurt after a while. He did not know whether it was because of his voice or it was the scent of his body that made her feel familiar, but Yin Shuiling, who had been struggling, slowly became quiet. The girl was very shy. She still did not know that they could not be doing this, but she was still unable to accept it inside her heart. She had not done anything like this in her life, but this person was Older Brother She was unable to reject and did not know how to reject. So she curled herself up in a tiny bundle and buried her small face entirely into the soft pillow. Yin Muchen saw her looking shy and afraid. Her tiny face was buried inside the pillows. He did not know if she could breathe with her face in this position. He propped his right arm up and said, Shui He barely opened his mouth and realized his own voice was extremely hoarse. His throat felt as if it were wood that had been lit on fire. The corners of his eyes felt hot, and blood was probably rushing through his body. He wanted to comfort her to help her relieve some of the pain, but these wordscould not be used to fool a young girl like her. Actually, he wanted to make use of the fact that she was a young girl to bully her, and also made use ofhow she addressed him as Older Brother. He was totally shameless. He knew that he was shameless. He knew this fact ever since he was 18 years old. Those seven years in America, he had women; he was a mature and normal man. He had biological needs. He did not have an official girlfriend. He did not have a woman in his heart who was irreplaceable. He was very normal in this aspect. Those women made use of his handsome looks and wealth, and he got the carefree joy of youth, so both parties got what they wanted. He did not plan to be a monk and be free of sin. Being a gentleman did not suit him, and to be honest, he was a poor chap who came from a working class family. He was the son of a thief. He did not hold any high expectations for himself. He led a carefree life, but he had times when he was also at a loss. Just like now, facing the small girl in his embrace, he looked at the scary reaction of his own body; he did not know what to do. This was the small girl whom he met when he was 18 years old. He did not know what to do with her. He closed his eyes, swallowed his saliva, and could not stop doing so. She had a brand of shower gel that she always used. It was the brand that hed prepared for her, and he was familiar with this scent, but at this moment, he could not take this kind of fragrance. He did not dare to wake her up, so he gently buried his head near the hair by her cheek. After he buried himself there, he did not want to come back out. Her entire body was both soft and tender, and he was totally mesmerized with this fragrance. Actually, the reaction his body had for her was not that simple. Even though they did not hug one another, just by burying his head in her hair, he felt his empty, hollow heart immediately fill up. This kind of feeling was so alien to him. The next dawn, Yin Shuiling slowly opened her eyes. She sat up and kneaded her hands into small fists as she rubbed her eyes. She had a good night of rest last night. She thought that she would have a nightmare, but she did not even have one single dream. She lifted the blankets. Her small, snow-white feet landed on the carpet as she wanted to put on her shoes, but she thought of something suddenly. Her small tender face was already crimson red. Last night, it seemed thatOlder Brother had touched her She was flustered as she cast her gaze downwards to look at herself. Her clothes were all intact. The place that hurt actually did not hurt anymore, and everything was normal. Could it have been her imagination then? Aiya! Yin Shuiling used her small hand to cup her small face that was burning hot. How could she be soshameless to actually dream that Older Brother But, where was Older Brother? Yin Shuiling put on her slippers as she ran outside in a flash. She opened the door and went downstairs. She was in a good mood as she coyly asked, Older Brother, Older Brother, where are you? There was someone in the kitchen. She hopped to the side of the door. She placed her small, fair hand on the door frame, and she snuck her small head out. She had a smile on her face as she said, Older Brother. Yin Muchen was dressed in a thin light-grey v-neck sweater. He matched it with a pair of black trousers. He placed one of his hands in his pockets as he stood before the glass counter, and he held a large glass of water in his right hand. The sunshine outside the window was very bright. The rays of sunshine spewed onto his handsome, defined face, and there was a blurry yet beautiful glow on it. After hearing her speak, he slowly turned his gaze sideways. The thing that came into his line of vision first was the girls tiny, exquisite, and attractive face. Because shed just gotten out of bed, her snow-white skin had a layer of light red. So did her small nose and her small, cherry-like lips, and she had yet to change out of her pink nightgown. She looked just like a tiny angel. Yin Muchen put the glass of water down as he curled the corners of his lips up. Shuiling, you are awake? Yeah! Yin Shuiling nodded her head forcefully as she walked into the kitchen. She looked at the man with her moist eyes. Older Brother, where is my small plane? Its in Older Brothers room. Older Brother has already asked someone to fix it. You go and grab it later. As he spoke, Yin Muchen caressed her small head, then said, Its fine if the plane is spoilt. If you really want to play with it, you can give Older Brother a call. In the future, dont run off/ There are many bad people on earth. It is very dangerous to do so. Oh, I already know. Her parents had told her the exactly same thing already. She would not do it again in the future, but, Older Brother, the plane is ruined. Arent you upset? Listening to Older Brothers tone, he seemed casual and nonchalant. Yeah. Yin Muchen snorted out. He said, Older Brother is over that age now, so I am not upset. When he was 18 years old, he treated that airplane so preciously because the moment he looked at the plane, he would feel as if he had seen his parents, but now, he did not need it anymore. The only thing he needed now was the truth. Where did his mother go? Shuiling, how did the plane get ruined yesterday? Yin Shuiling cast her small head down as she used her small hand to hold onto the nightgown on her body. She softly said, I accidentally damaged it. Yin Muchen scanned her nightgown that she was tugging on tightly, he squinted his eyes as he smiled and said, Where did the injury on your waist come from then? Did you actually fall down together when you dropped the plane? Yin Shuiling was not a great liar. She did not dare to lift her head up to look Older Brothers in the eye. She could only nod her head in a blur. Yeah, thats right, I fell when I dropped the plane. As she spoke, she was taken aback. Older Brother, how did you know that I have an injury on my waist? Chapter 476 - He Liked Women Who Were Composed And Intelligent Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After a glance at the little girls big, pure eyes, Yin Muchen looked away quietly. He held her small fragrant shoulder with his right hand and turned her around, half embracing and half pushing her towards the restaurant. Your parents told me last night. Oh. Yin Shuiling nodded to show that she understood. At this time, the gate of the villa opened, and Liu Caizhe came in. Muchen, Miss Yin, breakfast is here. He placed the meal box in his hand on the table. Yin Muchen stood beside the girl and rubbed her little head. Shuiling, Older Brother is going to the office. You play at home yourself. There is a cinema upstairs. If you are bored again, Ive assigned you a personal driver to take you shopping. Because Older Brother seldom eats at home, just have some take out this morning. The helper will arrive later. You can tell her what you like to eat. Yin Shuiling was sitting on the dining chair. She looked up at the handsome face of the man as she softly and timidly asked, Do you eat out for all your meals, Older Brother? My mother says that there is no nutrition in takeout. Her small pink lips pouted as she said that. Her bright big eyes overflowed with a soft, gentle kind of heartache. How did Older Brother survive in the United States for the past seven years? You dont even know how to take care of yourself! Yin Muchens big hands there were caressing her little head paused. His heart felt as if a feather had tickled it it felt soft and ticklish. Lets eat. Older Brother will bring you chopsticks and a little spoon. Yin Muchen went to the kitchen. Liu Caizhe had brought a very plentiful breakfast. Yin Muchen had ordered everything the girl likes to eat. He handed a bowl of glutinous rice porridge to the girl. At that time, Yin Muchen walked over. The tall, upright man stood beside the girl. He bent down, scooped a mouthful of porridge with a small spoon, then brought it near his mouth to blow the heat away. Liu Caizhe was standing as he looked at the brother and sister at that end. The two slender arms of the girl were propped on the tabletop as she daintily asked, Is it hot, Older Brother? The man handed the spoon to her and shook his head gently. Its not hot. Taste it. Ok. The girl grabbed the spoon. She opened her cherry mouth and took a sip due to her usual daintiness. Then she nodded. Older Brother, its delicious. She scooped out a spoonful of porridge and handed it to the man. Older Brother, have a taste too. The man opened his mouth and took a bite. Liu Caizhe smiled. He was 100% sure that if he didnt hurry the man, he would be late for the meeting this morning again. To be honest, he felt that it was strange. Has the mans head been struck by the door? Does he have a little sister orwas he doting on his daughter? He said, Muchen, its about time. Its time to leave. Yin Muchen stood straight. Shuiling, Older Brother is leaving. He went to the living room in long strides. He took a windbreaker and was about to go. At this time, Yin Shuiling, who was eating porridge, thought of something and curiously asked, Older Brother, last night, that bad uncle said that he would show me a real plane. What is a real plane? Liu Caizhe was stunned after he heard that. He looked back at the girl at the table. He just wanted to laugh. At the age of 15, she really doesnt understand anything. She would ask whether she should ask or not. Who could stand someone with the beauty of flowers and jade yet so innocent and tender? At this time, Liu Caizhe felt that there were two lines of vision staring at him. He looked sideways, and Yin Muchen, who was in the living room, was staring at him with deep displeasure. Liu Caizhe shrugged and raised his hands in surrender. Ill go now. He walked out the villa door. Yin Muchen then swept a pair of ink-black eyes over the girl. The girl was looking at him, simple and curious, innocent as a blank piece of paper. He cleared his throat slightly, took his windbreaker, and walked to the door. The real plane is at the airport. When you grow up, youll know when youve taken the real plane. In the limousine, Liu Caizhe looked at Yin Muchen in the back seat through the rearview mirror. The man was answering the phone. He could hear it clearly because it was on speaker-phone. It was the phone call from the Yin familys servant, telling the whole process of yesterdays plane crash in clear detail. I see, Yin Muchen said, without many expressions. He hung up. Liu Caizhe looked at the deep and handsome face of the man and asked, Why, did Miss Yin lie to you that she broke it? Look at you like that, heart aching Yin Muchen didnt speak. Emotionally, Liu Caizhe said, Girls Miss Yins age begin to become delicate and sensitive. In the past seven years, although she wasnt clear about the secret things and fights between you and her parents, she must have felt that her parents are on the left, while her older brother is on her right. Miss Yin is stuck in the middle, and it mustnt feel good Yin Muchen looked out of the window. He knew; he knew all about it. Yin Shuiling stayed in the apartment and didnt go out. After breakfast, the helper arrived. She looked kind-hearted and cleaned the apartment after washing some fruits for her. She went into the kitchen and was busy. Yin Shuiling looked at the helper who was cutting potato shreds neatly. She was envious. Auntie, your cooking skills look so impressive. Where did you learn it? The more the helper looked at the dainty and tender little girl, the more she liked her. She smiled and said, I learned it in culinary school, of course. Culinary School? Yin Shuiling thought about it. She also wanted to apply to one and learn cooking skills well. After that, she could prepare meals for her older brother. Yin Shuiling thought about it and felt very happy. Suddenly, her stomach hurt. When she covered her stomach with her little hand, she felt hot liquid rushing out. She turned pale with fear. She pulled out her thin, fair legs as she ran up. When she entered the bedroom bathing room and took off her pants to take a look, she nearly fell from the shock. There was blood on her panties! The 15-year-old girl hadnt gotten her period yet. She doesnt suffer any injuries normally, let alone see blood. Her legs trembled as tears of fear appeared in her eyes. The helper was still busy in the kitchen, when suddenly, she heard the sound of flustered footsteps. She came out hurriedly to see that the door of the apartment had been opened and the little girl was changing her shoes to go out. Miss, where are you going? the helper asked. To find my older brother. Mr. Yin? Ill call first No need, the driver uncle is waiting downstairs. Ill go directly to my brothers company. Goodbye Auntie. At Global Finance In the CEOs office, Hu Ya brought in a cup of coffee he had brewed. Liu Caizhe stood at the desk and pointed to the business laptop on the desk. He kept a low voice and excitedly said, Muchen, weve followed them for a week. In this half a month, the currency has devalued, and oil prices fell sharply. Everyone was cautious and selling their shares. But we boldly put in our chips a week ago, and now the value has increased by 13 times! Hu Ya respectfully handed the coffee to Yin Muchen. In the past four years, he had fought countless beautiful turnaround battles with Boss, and his heart was already trained and used to these situations. However, Hu Ya also laughed and said, Boss, weve made a little more money from this. Those financial predecessors might be jealous again. Yin Muchens long fingers held up the coffee cup as his right hand took a spoon and stirred it a few times, then he took a light sip. He raised his lips, and there was a light luster in his eyes. Those jealous ones will surely chase after the stocks at high prices. Well find a high point in the afternoon and sell them all away. Liu Caizhe had no objections. Ok, he said as he looked at Yin Muchen. Youre bad indeed. Those red-eyed ones are going to bleed in the morning. Hah. Yin Muchen chuckled with a raised sharp brow and put the coffee cup on the table. He leaned his handsome body back in the chair. The financial game is playing with heartbeats. Those predecessors are a little too old to play, so its better for them to retire early. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya looked at each other. Why had they followed Yin Muchen so wholeheartedly in the past four years? That was because they took a fancy to the sharp, arrogant, and domineering spirit of this man! The 25-year-old man was in his prime. He could afford to play and wait. Yin Muchen gently closed his ink-black eyes, the thumb of his right hand came to the temple and pressed twice. He felt tired after days of digital reports. Seeing this, Liu Caizhe began to laugh. Muchen, youve been back in T City for two or three months. You havent relaxed for a long time, have you? Shall I call Lidy in to give you a massage? Everyone could understand the meaning of relaxed. Yin Muchen propped one hand on the chair and did not answer. Liu Caizhe gave Hu Ya a look. Hu Ya nodded, and they went out one after another. The office door opened again and Lidy came in. The man still kept the posture of rubbing his temples. Lidy stepped forward lightly and came to him. Her fair little hand reached out and touched his big hand. The man did not refuse. He closed his eyes and adjusted his posture. His whole body leaned back. He then rested his head on the back of the chair. Lidy stood behind the leather chair, two soft fair hands pressed on his temples, giving him a massage. After a while, the mans tired brows slowly relaxed. Lidys hands slid down his from temples. Her fair fingers slid across his delicate and perfect lines, then came to his strong, broad chest. The man didnt speak, but his silent attitude was acquiescence. Lidys gaze was hot. She went around him and squatted down beside the mans legs. She reached out her little hand and came to the metal belt at the mans waist. At this time, Yin Muchen opened his eyes. The mans ink-black eyes were extremely deep and did not show any emotions. His handsome body buried in the seat was lazy and languid as well. His left fingers slowly squeezed her jaw and his gaze swept across her face as if bored. Lidy was very confident in her face and figure. She was the winner of a beauty contest. Later, she went to work and became a strong career woman. She also had a distinguished family background. Many men wanted to marry her. But when she saw this man in the United States, she was fascinated by him. She had been fascinated by his young and handsome appearance, his sharp financial talent, and his devilish and strong demeanor in bed. She had been with him for more than four years. All these years, she saw the women around him coming and going, without any definition. He was not enthusiastic about women and could be regarded as aloof, but he changes them frequently. The bad nature of men means that he always liked to taste fresh things. But he also took a special view on her. Otherwise, he would not have brought her home instead of the many other women in the United States. She knew what he saw in her and why he liked her. He saw and liked her tenderness and quietness. When he needed her, she would come and serve him wholeheartedly. When he didnt need her, she would stand far away, taking care of his work and admiring him silently. He liked women who were composed and intelligent. Like her. Chapter 477 - Older Brother, I Am Sick Muchen. Lidys beautiful face was blushing red as she coyly said, Let me serve you. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up slowly. He did not have a big smile on his face, but it was attractive enough. He lifted his strong eyebrows up. His usual refined and handsome look disappeared entirely. He suppressed all of that inside, and only sexiness was left, together with a touch of mocking. His hand that he used to pinch her jaw slid downwards. Before she came, she made the effort to change into a white v-neck shirt. There were some times when she felt that he probably liked pure dress styles, and she changed her style to his liking. Shed bent her body down originally, but now, she was kneeling down on the floor. She only needed to use one hand to know how he experienced he was. With blurry eyes, she lifted her head up and looked at the handsome man who was standing upright. The movement on her chest stopped, and the man withdrew his hand. Lidy bit down on her lips and did not know what she did wrong to make him upset. Muchen The man did not have much emotion on his face. He placed his head onto the back of the chair as he squinted his clear, dark eyes. He glanced at her sinisterly, Didnt you want to serve me? You need me to teach you now? Lidy quickly had a smile on her face. Shed thought that he did not want it anymore. Her small hand came onto his metal belt as she came forward. Yin Muchen closed his eyes lazily. He did not know what exactly he was thinking about. The scene that happened yesterday flashed through his mind as he swallowed his saliva. At this moment, a voice rang out in his ears, Miss Yin, Boss is inside handling important matters. You cannot go in now. I can help you to announce your arrival first. A coy and gentle voice came over. I dont want to, I want to see my Older Brother right now. Older Brother, Older Brother Yin Muchen opened his eyes quickly. He acted with his instincts. He pushed Lidy away, who was kneeling on the ground, and he unhappily said, Stand up! Lidy was in a blur. She lifted her head up to look at the man. The man was pulling his zipper up. He stood up from the chair before he put his metal belt back. Lidy did not know what happened, but she listened to him while she stood up. If she did not hear it incorrectly, the man had said the words, Stand up while he was trembling, as if he wasflustered. Lidy did not understand why he was flustered. These past few years, in the finance industry, he was never flustered even once. Dont even mention the number of women he had. He has never once worried about them. At this moment, the large doors of the office were pushed open. Miss Yin, you cannot. Hu Ya was extremely apologetic as he lifted his head up to look ahead of him. Boss, I am sorry. Miss Yin was firm in her decision to push the doors open, and he did not dare to stop her. But he was sorry at the same time. He was afraid that Boss was not done yet, and it would ruin his mood. Thankfully, Boss had all of his clothes intact. Go out then. Yin Muchen waved his hands at Hu Ya as he took a big stride with his long legs. He went around the table and walked forward. His gaze was fixated on the girl who was standing beside the door. Shuiling, whats wrong? You are in such a panic to look for Older Brother, he asked her gently. Yin Shuiling walked in. She saw an extremely beautiful older sister at first glance. The 15 year old girl did not know how to think of such things. She lifted her slim legs as she ran over. She dashed into her Older Brothers warm embrace as she said, Older Brother, I think I am sick now. I am bleeding right now. The moment the girls small, soft, fragrant body came over in his embrace, Yin Muchen opened his arms wide as he hugged her tight. He heard what shed said. He placed both of his hands on her small shoulders as he distanced her away from him. Shuiling, what nonsense are you speaking? Where are you bleeding? Dont be scared; tell Older Brother. Yin Shuilings eyes were all red. She bit down on her lip with her small teeth as she stopped her tears from falling out. There were some words that could not be said out loud. Her voice was extremely fearful as she said, Older Brother, Imy downstairs is bleeding. Downstairs? Yin Muchen looked downwards following her words. Shed changed out of her nightgown. She wore a high-waisted Korean-style floral print dress. The dress was sleeveless, exposing her fair, slim arms. The collar was adorned with pearls, and she looked feminine. It made her tiny face look even more attractive and beautiful. Yin Muchen had a glance and did not see any blood anywhere. He also did not know where she was bleeding from, but his expression was tight as he said, Lets go. Older Brother will bring you to the doctor. He picked her up and carried her. At this moment, Lidy, who was behind them, quickly said, Boss, this younger sister does not need to go to the doctors. I think she probably got her period. Although Yin Muchen had women before, but he did not know anything about periods. He turned his body sideways as he looked at Lidy to ask her, Period? Lidy knew that her explanation was unclear. Boss, you put this younger sister down. I will go and get a sanitary pad. Yin Muchen did not say anything else. He turned his tall, handsome figure around and used one leg to kick the door of the relaxation room of the office open. He bent his waist down to place the girl in his embrace onto the bed. Lidy stopped him quickly. Boss, dont put her on the bed. This younger sister has blood on her body; dont make your bed dirty. Men from China, especially the rich and powerful, treated the blood from a womans body as taboo. It was unclean after all. Yin Muchen acted as if he did not hear whatever Lidy said. He placed Yin Shuiling on the bed before stretching his hand out to pull the blankets over her abdomen. His voice was hurried but gentle. Dont be afraid, Shuiling. It will be fine, okay? As he spoke, he turned his gaze sideways to look at Lidy. Are you still not going to get the thing! Oh, yeah. Lidy, who was in a daze, hurriedly ran out. . Lidy came back very quickly. She had a new pair of underwear in her hands together with a pink packet of sanitary pads. Little Younger Sister, this condition where you bleed is called a menstrual period. Every woman has around seven days per month that they would have their period. It is very normal. In other words, Little Younger Sister, after you get your period, youre almost a full grown woman. Yin Shuiling was in a daze as she listened on. Although this beautiful older sister said it was normal, she was still afraid. She did not dare to look at herself bleed. At this moment, Lidy walked into the washroom and took a bucket of warm water. Little Younger Sister, let Older Sister help you clean up a bit before you change into a new set of clothes. You will be comfortable this way. Yin Shuiling nodded her head and coyly said, Thank you, Older Sister. Lidy stood at the side of the bed. She lifted the blanket up. At this moment, she noticed that the man was still around. She lifted her gaze up to have a look. That tall, large man had one of his hands in his pockets as he stood by the side of the wall. The curtains were drawn, and it made the room look a little dark, she could not see the expression on his face clearly, but she could only see his gaze fixated on the girls small face, together with a spark in his dark eyes. Lidys heart thumped wildly as she forced the corners of her lips up into a smile. Boss. She intended to use this as a reminder. Yin Muchen regained his senses. He scanned Lidy once as he looked at the gaze she had in her eyes, then turned his body around. After turning around, he had some rustling coming from behind him. After Lidy explained to him, he understood much more than the girl did. He lifted his head up slightly as he felt his mouth go dry. At this moment, he heard the girl cry out. It was not considered to be her sobbing, but she was probably panicked. She was pushing the limits of her shyness. She was like a little beast as she choked up. Dont want, Older Sister, dont Yin Muchen heard what she said and turned his head back. He did not know whether it was because of the desire from his heart or it was based on his instincts, he could not bear to hear her choke up. He only saw the large bed in front of him. The blankets were all pushed to one side. The girls white floral skirt was lifted up, and her underwear that was stained with blood was removed. The room was dark, and the girls fair, smooth skin was a like a pearl in the night sky. It made others eyes blink. Lidy took a warm towel in her hand as she wanted to help her wipe off the bloodstains, but this girl pushed her hands away as she resisted her. Ever since she was in kindergarten, she knew that nobody could touch her here. As a woman herself, Lidy lowered her gaze down to have a look, and her face was crimson red. This was just like a woman having a look at a beauty that had wowed the nation. They were both obviously women, but it was all so different. Yin Muchen had a glance at the situation and his irises contracted. He stepped forward to tug the blanket and place it over the girls body. His voice was hoarse as he looked at Lidy. Go! Lidy regained her senses. She looked at the mans handsome face and seemed to understand it all. She was in a blur as she said, But, I still have yet to helphelp her Yin Shuiling curled her entire body in the blankets, except for her tiny exquisite face that was blushing red. She looked at Yin Muchen as her wronged tears fell down. She used her white hand to tug the sleeve of his shirt, Older Brother, dont want Older Sister Older Brother help me Lidy opened her eyes wide. She stopped her immediately. How could you do that? The moment she heard Lidys voice, Yin Shuiling was in fear and shrunk her small shoulders together. She did not even dare cry anymore. She pursed her small, cherry-like lips as she looked at the man beside her. Yin Muchens entire face turned dark and sinister. Even his voice went a few tones deeper. He looked at Lidy and repeated his words. Get out! Boss, you Get lost! the man growled. Lidy had never seen him with such a temper. At this moment, she took a few steps back in shock. She also had tears in her eyes. She ran over to dump the wet towel in the pail, and she turned around to cover her mouth as she left. She had yet to take two steps, and a mans cold, cruel voice rang out in the air, Hand over the work that you are doing. Go back to America tomorrow. These few years, I will not short change you. I will promote you to be the regions managing director, but remember one point: I dont like people who spread nonsense and gossip! Lidys face was pale. She held back the tears in her eyes as she nodded her head. Yes, Boss. Lidy walked out and returned to her own office. At this moment, a colleague walked over, smiled, and asked, Lidy, what did Boss look for you to do? Did he hand an important mission over to you? You have been together with boss for over four years now; you are a senior staff member. Lidy controlled her emotions and forced a small smile. Thats right, I will be going back to America tomorrow, Boss has promoted me to be the regions managing director. What? Regions managing director? Oh my god, Lidy, this position has many people working very hard for numerous years to try to achieve. Boss is really nice to you. Lidy had a smile. He was very nice to her. That man was very generous with any woman that was together with him. Hed said it already; he would not short change her, and he was true to his word. Lidy, I saw Bosss younger sister, Yin Shuiling just now. You probably didnt know because you just came back from America, but Yin Shuiling is the young princess of T City. All the men who see her are mesmerized with her. Lidys hand that were organizing her documents froze for a moment. She knew that she did not control her feelings just now. That mans gaze was so cruel. The things that she guessed and thought, he knew all of it with just a glance. But she really did not expect, that man actuallyhad such feelings for a 15 year old. She was a young girl who addressed him as Older Brother after all. Actually, he had many women, and there were young ones among them. She saw the women and could be very calm and confident, but she had to admit, she was unable to control her emotions when she saw that young girl, and she was jealous right now. Chapter 478 - The Difference Between Kissing A Girl And A Woman Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Why was there jealousy? Over the years, he had women, but he had never really fallen for any woman. His eyes were full of frivolity, and everybody could see it. But he was different to that girl. She was jealous. And it wasnt that she didnt allow him to see, it was that she really couldnt. The girl was so beautiful she had no defects on her entire body. She was so brilliant that she could bewitch people. Especially men. Even if she was a woman, wasnt she blushing just now too? The girl was so charming that she was probably a fairy in her previous life. But she knew he had seen it. Because he saw it, he asked her to leave. He was so twisted that he wouldnt allow her to see even if she was a woman. Yin Shuiling took a two-day rest. When she went to school on Monday, the palm print on her face had disappeared. She had also adapted to her period. Liu Caizhe opened the back door of the car. Yin Shuiling jumped out with her Hello Kitty backpack on her back. She waved her little hand and said goodbye to the man in the back seat. Older Brother, Im going to school. Yin Muchens legs were crossed. He lifted his lips and softly said, Go ahead. Study hard, and call me if you need anything. Yes, Older Brother. Byeee. Yin Shuiling entered the school. When she entered the school and went to the classroom, Yin Shuiling was shocked. She stood in place and raised her head. The roofs of all the tall buildings on the campus had been knocked down and rebuilt. The roofs had become sculptures of Hello Kitty. While she was still shocked, Ning Qing and some female classmates ran over, and Ning Qing covered her mouth and laughed. Shuiling, youre stunned right? When I came to school, I was also stunned when I saw it. The roof of our school has become your favorite Hello Kitty. Brother Yin has built a Hello Kitty kingdom for you. Yes, Shuiling, I heard that something happened to you the day before yesterday. That stall owner was severely taught a lesson by your older brother. I heard that he was not only half paralyzed but also imprisoned. He can forget about coming out in this lifetime. Theres more, said a schoolgirl, twisting her school uniform skirt that reached her ankle. Shuiling, our school uniform skirts have all been changed. Theyve all become longer, with safety pants in them. So on this day, everyone in T City knew that Yin Shuilings brother Yin Muchen had built walls of copper and iron for her, and he nearly spoiled her to the heavens! Liu Caizhe took a look at the Hello Kitty sculptures and the long school uniform skirt in the school. He smiled and got in the car. The car drove out, and Liu Caizhe looked through the rearview mirror at Yin Muchen in the back seat. The man had no expression and was thinking about something as he looked outside the window. Liu Caizhe took the initiative to speak, Muchen, I have been looking through in Uncles case these three months. The people I sent out found a person that was probably involved in the case. If they found him, Uncles case would have a start. When it came to this topic, Yin Muchens eyes become deep and boundless. There were endless cold and gloomy flashes in them. He smiled slowly. Murderous intent filled his laughter. I have been checking my parents incident for several years. Its interesting that the more I look into this matter, the more it is covered up. Its unusual that all traces back then were wiped clean. Now that we have a lead, things will be easy in the future. If someone had really meddled with it, then that person better not let me find out. Liu Caizhe looked at the mans extreme darkness that caused his handsome face to look scary. He nodded his head to show his understanding. The hatred of destroying his family was unforgivable! Muchen, as for Auntie Hearing Auntie, Yin Muchen leaned back in the back seat and closed his eyes gently. If someone is really behind it, with my fathers social status at that time, why would they have to pull him down? If so, then it would only be for one thing: my mother. Yin Muchen could still recall his mothers gentle, delicate face. His face was mostly inherited from his mothers. He grinned with thin lips. I heard that my mother left in the luxury car of a wealthy businessman. Its best that she had left willingly. Otherwise Liu Caizhe understood that the hatred of destroying ones home and humiliating ones wife and daughter was a great evil in the world. Even if there was an act of late revenge, it will be difficult to atone for even one. The atmosphere in the car was somewhat depressing. Liu Caizhe changed the topic. It was also something he had to talk to him about. He laughed and asked, Muchen, I heard you asked Lidy to go back to America? Chapter 479 - Young Master Yin, I Am Begging You To Save Me The sinister expression on Yin Muchens face faded away, and his handsome face was back to his usual refined and calm manner. He nodded his head not feeling too interested as he said, Yeah. These few years, Lidy was together with you, she also worked hard with many achievements. Of course, you have promoted her to be the regional manager which is considered a reward. The things that happen between a man and woman cannot be explained clearly. You broke up with her when you became tired and bored of her such a quick and clear decision! As he spoke, Liu Caizhe looked at the beautiful girls walking on the streets outside the window. Why, how have your tastes changed now? I heard that all the rich men in T City all prefer young girls, just like that student. It is fun enough to train them up. Other than your younger sister Miss Yin, the other girls that are of the same age group with her know much more, as long as you are generous, they are willing to do anything for you. Do you want to have a try? Yin Muchen lifted his gaze up to plainly glance at Liu Caizhe. He snorted softly, and he used one long leg of his to kick his front passenger seat. You are sick in the head, right? Liu Caizhe burst out into laughter. After he finished laughing, he had a look at the man through the rear view mirror, and both men looked at one another. Liu Caizhe stopped smiling, and coughed softly before he slowly said, Muchen, I believe that there is no one on this earth who knows how to invest compared to you. Investing in women is akin to investing in stocks. Just like your younger sister, Miss Yin, she is innocent and pure. She would say it if she likes someone. She calls you Older Brother everyday. That shows the love that she has for you is the love that she has for her older brother. You are 10 years older than her. This age gap is not considered to be big. Society will be able to accept it, but the key point is, you have been by her side since young until now. If there is a day in the future that she finds out that you have such feelings for her, what would she think then? If there is a day that you push her, and she can only address you as her Older Brother, what are you going to do then? Miss Yins parents. If Miss Yin and you are only siblings, and then you two are close to one another, but if you two are lovers, sorry, then both of you are on opposite ends of the earth. Also, what would everyone in T City think? Peoples opinions are important. Engaging in forbidden love can make someone feel way more exhilaration and thrill, but at the same time, you are flouting morality to do so. These seven years, you have been playing around. You would not have not known that women are just like a fish. No matter whether you steam it or braise it, it would still taste the same. What do you want to taste if she is beautiful or tender? Find someone else to try it out, but as for her, dont go and touch her. Yin Muchen listened on quietly. He did not have any emotions on his face, but his heart felt as if it were being squeezed, and he was unable to catch his breath. Liu Caizhe was really fucking right. He forced and kissed her, and she only would address him as Older Brother then. That moment, he was especially sure. The man stopped saying anything after that. The atmosphere at this moment was even more stifling and serious compared to that topic just now. At this moment, Liu Caihe received a call. He answered and said a few words to the other party. He said okay twice before hanging up. Muchen, do you want to come to play with us today? A few rich young men in T City called you and asked you to come out and drink. Are you going or not? Without any hesitation, he replied, I am going; why would I not go? Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up into a smile as he said, Why would a single man not go out and have some fun? Wouldnt I be spoilt after controlling myself for too long? Liu Caizhe laughed. He knew this man understood and accepted what he said. He had always been intelligent. He knew what he could want and what he could not have. Inside the bar Yin Muchen walked in. He was dressed in a white t-shirt together with a pair of black slim-cut trousers. He had a light coloured baseball jacket on the outside, and his outfit was simple yet fashionable, making him look handsome and stylish. The moment he walked in, he became the subject of everyones attention. Those passionate women let out wows of admiration, and they all raised their glasses as they winked at him. Yin Muchen placed his left hand in his pocket. He held his keys in his right hand. The sparkling neon lights in the bar shone on his handsome features, and he squinted his eyes lazily, then turned his head to look at those women. He lifted his strong eyebrows up, and the mans mature and teasing look made those woman scream out in excitement. He also whistled back. The women were all excited. Some lifted their hands up to slam the table, and when they lifted their gazes back up, that man only left them with a cool and nonchalant back profile as he went into the luxurious private room. Liu Caizhe pushed the door of the private room open. Yin Muchen had yet to step foot inside, and the few rich men inside came out to welcome him. Young Master Yin, we just heard the sound of the girls screaming outside, and we just guessed that it must be Young Master Yin that have arrived. It is only Young Master Yin who is so attractive. At the beginning, we still thought that Young Master Yin is busy with earning money and had no time to bother about such free people like us, and we really didnt think that Young Master Yin would really come and entertain us. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up into a smile as he said, How would I dare not to come after the four big masters of T City have invited me here? I cannot compare to all of you. I am naturally fated to have a hard life, not like everyone here who is able to lounge around at home and still be able to count and earn money so easily. The few rich men laughed out loud. The entire finance world had been talking about this new entrant in the world of finance. They said that he was young, handsome, and open-minded, and now that they have met him, it was really all true. Young Master Yin, lets not stand at the door to talk. Come in; come in quickly. Yin Muchen was welcomed into the private room. There were five or six women in the private room. They were all dressed in spaghetti straps and shorts. Some were pure, and some were attractive, but all were beautiful. Yin Muchen sat down on the sofa, and at this moment, a woman was pushed over. Young Master Yin, this is the new headliner in my bar. I specifically brought her for you. That woman was pushed to Yin Muchens side. Her slim elbow crashed directly onto Yin Muchens broad, sculpted chest. The headliner had not had any customers before. When she crashed into his chest, she felt that it was painful. This mans body was so tough. His muscles were all firm, and his bone structure was strong. His entire body was full of masculine hormones. The headliner was all soft from head to toe. She let out a scream ,Ah! before using her small hand to cover her face. The few young men all laughed. The headliners beautiful little face was all red. At this moment, the man was handsome and cool, and everything that he said with his thin lips was all sexy. The rich men personally bent over to hand over a cigarette to him. The red spark of the lighter was bright and lively, Yin Muchen pinched a cigarette with his fingers, and he lowered his head to light it up. After it was lit up, he had a frown on his face, and he took a deep breath. Young Master Yin, thinking about those times, we were classmates back then. You were only 18 years old at that time, and you have mesmerized the entire circle of daughters from the wealthy families. Now, you have returned triumphantly. Those girls are all waiting for you with sore necks. It is a rare opportunity today. I will also helpmy younger sister to ask, does Young Master Yin have someone that you like? Yin Muchen lifted his head up as he blew a ring of smoke. He did not answer, and he smiled, feeling bored on the inside. Here comes another one planning to set him up on a date. Liu Caizhe noticed Yin Muchens expressions, so he quickly smiled and said, Our Muchen is single right now. As for marriage, it is still too early to comment. He actually thought that after he escaped back to the country, there would be no one rushing him to get married. You have to know that back in America, the only daughter of the professor emeritus, Miss Yi Lin, was extremely desperate to be together with our Muchen. The professor emeritus had hinted many times. Our Muchen really struggled a lot before managing to escape. Yin Muchen took a puff of smoke. His right hand that he used to hold his cigarette went to touch the small, beautiful face of the headliner seated beside him. Thats right. I am still not ready to give up the entire garden for a single flower, he said with a smile. The crowd listened on and laughed. The headliners face was all red after getting teased by the mans naughty words. She was obedient and used a toothpick to take a piece of nut, then she brought it over to Yin Muchens lips. Yin Muchen opened his mouth to eat it. With a serious tone, one of the rich young guys said, Young Master Yin, your standards are way too high. Miss Yi Lin has a good reputation, and there is no one in the finance world who has yet to hear of her name,. She is extremely beautiful, and she is a PhD holder in the Chinese language. She even inherited a natural talent in finance. Together with her family background, you are a complete match for her. Yin Muchen was eating whatever the headliner handed over to him. He smiled without saying a word. The rich men were all jealous. The atmosphere in the private room was getting better, and they heard a soft curse coming from outside the room. They lifted their gazes up to have a look. A plump middle-aged man pulled a womans hair as he cursed out loud. Bing Bing, since you are involved in the entertainment industry now, you would not have not known about the rules in the entertainment industry. I let you take the role of the female lead drama, and you are popular now. You have become one of the top four young women now, and you have forgotten the details of our deal? You better obediently serve me tonight. If not, you will definitely suffer! The woman who was hit fell onto the floor. Her hair was tugged, and she struggled with her life as she tried to protect herself. You let go of me. I will not do as you please. I got popular with my own abilities; it has nothing to do with you. I will not betray my own body. You let go of me! At this moment, a rich man in the private room said, Bing Bing? Isnt she the young woman who just got popular in the entertainment industry? I saw her on TV before. She looks pretty pure and beautiful. The young man that owned the bar heard what he said and was a little interested. He looked at the middle aged man standing outside the door as he said, President Dong, give me some face. This woman, we want her now. The middle aged man had a look inside the private room, and his expression changed drastically. These people were rich and powerful, and he could not offend them. Okay, since you all want her, then I will gift her to you all. The middle aged man turned around to leave. The bodyguards outside the door dragged Bing Bing inside. Bing Bing noticed the entire room was full of smoke, and these rich men that were coupled up with beautiful woman as they sat on the sofa. She knew that she had jumped from the pot into the fire. She was hopeless as she saw Yin Muchen who was seated on the other end of the sofa. Yin Muchen leaned on the sofa with his handsome body. He was both lazy and sinister. He had a woman in his embrace. He was no different from any other man in this room, but he was the only man who did not look at her, as if he were not interested at all. She quickly went forward and bent her thighs down, and she kneeled down directly in front of the mans long legs. Young Master Yin, I am begging you to save me now. Chapter 480 - Older Brother, What’s Inside? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Bingbing knelt beside Yin Muchens leg as she begged for help, and all of a sudden, the room exploded. The young masters were all laughing. Haha, Young Master Yin, see how charming you are, we are all in the room, but Bingbing cant see us! Theres only room for you in her eyes. Yes, Young Master Yin. We have not introduced who you are yet, but Bingbing recognized you. I dont think theres a woman in T City who doesnt know your name. Yin Muchen was still smoking. His face was cold and pale amidst the smoke. Only when he heard the jokes of those people did he raise his lips and make a ha sound. His big hand on the shoulder of the main lady loosened as he placed it lazily on the back of the sofa. After frowning and taking a puff of the cigarette, he then projected his gaze on the woman kneeling on the carpet with interest. The womans face looked beautiful. Her skin was dewy. Her eyes were pure, and she was qualified to join the ranks of the four most beautiful actresses. He exhaled a mouthful of smoke. His voice was low and magnetic, and he didnt look at Bingbing. He directed his words to the young masters as he devilishly said, Do I look like a philanthropist? Hahaha The young masters all laughed and said, Young Master Yin, youre really bad. Its alright if you dont save her, but you still went back and stepped on her. Bingbings face was full of disappointment too. She looked up at the man in the high seat. He was wearing a baseball jacket, black trousers, and he had an exquisitely sculpted face. He was as clean and handsome as rumored. He would also come to bars and other places for recreation. He would also hold women in his arms. How could those CEOs and tyrant presidents be described? A forbidden aura wrapped up in suits. But only he was different. He was wild and devilish. At the age of 25, he was young and vigorous. He was fashionable, handsome and playful. He was a walking hormones factory. He was no different from the rich boys. But he was so different. The light in the room shone on his face, and the silhouette of his facial features was perfect. He looked so dazzling the others couldnt peel their eyes off him. The main lady was beautiful, but all those accompanying him were just decorations. Most importantly, he looked at people differently. The eyes of the wealthy boys projected on her were erotic, as dirty as if she were just a plaything in bed. And he had a pair of clear and deep ink-black eyes. He had also looked at her just now. His eyes were so clear, but also with eagle-like sharpness, sweeping over her as if he was glancing at the goods on a shelf. A mans indifference and coldness could be seen with one look. He was clearly holding a woman in his arms, clearly drunk in pools of fame and pretty girls, but he had not fallen for anyone. Bingbings eyes were filled with some admiration and infatuation. Young Master Yin, please save me. I dont want to be trampled on by these people. Im only 20 years old she cried out softly. 20 years old? Yin Muchen interrupted her with a faint sneer. He spoke slowly, with a bit of sharpness, Can a 20-year-old not abide by the laws of survival in this world? Others have given you the opportunity to become popular, so you should pay with your body. Its a fair trade; what rights do you have to beg now? The words were so indifferent that Bingbings face turned pale. It turned out that the man had no sympathy. His heart was so cold. He thought that she should go with the fat President Dong. Her begging for help now was seen as greediness. The rich boys were happy. Bingbing, Young Master Yin did say that hes not a philanthropist. Whats the use of kneeling alone? If you want Young Master Yin to save you, its easy. Just give him something in return. Bingbing bit her red lips with her dainty white teeth as she spoke in a trembling tone. Young Master Yin, compared with them, I would rather be with you. As she spoke, her pale and beautiful little face flushed. Itits still myfirst time, tonight Tonight? The rich boys whistled. Tonight, Im yours. Bingbing looked at the man on the high seat. Yin Muchen only continued smoking, and when he heard Bingbings words, he raised his lips. A pair of narrow black eyes half-squinted at the main lady beside him. He spoke languidly, See, theres another competing with you. What should you do? Theres only one man. How should I choose between the two of you? Oh, the main lady said, delicately lying into his broad arms. She said, Young Master Yin, first come first serve. The main lady looked at Bingbing in disgust. The rich boys were elated. Bingbing, Dont you know what Young Master Yin means? Its choosing between you two now. What advantages do you have? Spill it, quickly. Thats right. Take off your shirt first. Let us check for Young Master Yin. When Bingbing heard such insulting words. She looked at Yin Muchen for help, but the man ignored her. He was hugging the main lady and whispering to her. The main lady was laughing. Bingbings heart was both hot and cold. There was a possibility that he might choose her, but he doesnt mind her being looked at by so many men at all. With shaking hands, Bingbing pulled down the V-neck on her, and then brushed away the strap of her bra on her petite shoulder. Haha, look quickly, Young Master Yin. Its the first time Ive seen a 20-year-old girl as flat as her. Whats the difference from a 15-year-old girl? Yin Muchen slowly raised his head from the main ladys hair. He glanced over without any expression. But his hand on the shoulder of the main lady loosened and the cigarette butt was pinched out in the ashtray. He picked up the wine at the table and took a sip. Seeing Yin Muchens attitude, Liu Caizhe understood it. He shook his head continuously in his heart and gave a look to the bodyguard at the door. The bodyguard understood and took Bingbing away. When the door of the room was closed, the rich boys joked, Young Master Yin, I think youve tasted too much abalone and ginseng, so youre switching to a wild little vegetable today. Yin Muchen held a cigarette in his mouth and smiled. A wealthy young master came forward to light the cigarette. Yin Muchens cell phone rang before the cigarette was lit. He took out the cell phone in his trousers pocket. It was Yin Shuiling. He glanced at it and took the cigarette away from his mouth with his left hand and answered. Hey, Shuiling, school ended? Where are you now? Did you go back to your dormitory? At the other end came the girls soft and sweet voice. Older Brother, I dont want to stay in my dormitory today. I want to go back to the apartment with you. Yin Muchen glanced around the room, and his eyes overflowed with warm love. Not today. Older Brother is busy tonight. Is Older Brother in the bar? The driver uncle has brought me here already. Im at the door right now. What? Yin Muchens pupils constricted. Right then, a scream came from the other end of the phone. Ah! Yin Muchen shot up from the sofa. Shuiling, whats wrong, talk! He pulled out his long legs and went out. His steps were all in a hurried mess. Stand still. Older Brothers coming to pick you up! What kind of place was the bar? It was full of drunken men. How dare she come to this kind of place! Yin Muchen went out. Yin Muchen crossed the corridor and came to the hall. He stopped and looked at Yin Shuiling not far away. The little girl was wearing a school uniform, which covered her slender and soft body. She was also carrying a schoolbag and a pink Hello Kitty bag. It was obviously her first time coming to a place like this. When she entered the door, all the drunk men immediately stared at her. There would be men who were so drunk they couldnt walk properly walking towards her from time to time. She was probably scared just now. Because she had listened to him, she stood in place, two fair dainty hands holding tightly onto the straps of her bag as the bright neon lights projecting on her bright and delicate face. While she looked around with scared and curious but clear and dewy pair of eyes, she appeared incredibly innocent and pure in the eyes of these drunken men. It was like putting an innocent rabbit in front of a group of hunters. The driver uncle parked his car and rushed in. Miss Yin All the words died in his throat because the driver uncles gaze bumped into Yin Muchen in front of him. The man stood at the corner and was staring at him with a pair of dark eyes. The driver uncle felt his scalp go numb. The mans eyes were quiet and motionless. His eyes were as cold as a blade. He knew that the man was angry. The driver uncle stood upright in his place, he bowed at a 90 degrees angle and apologized. Yin Muchen took back his gaze. He pulled out his long legs and came to the girl. Shuiling Yin Shuiling turned back from the bartender. Ah? Older Brother Her slender wrist had been grasped as the tall and strong man led her away by holding her little hand. When walking through the corridor, the mans steps were huge. Yin Shuiling had to jog to keep up with him. Older Brother, slow down. Older Brother. The door of the room was pushed open and he led her in. Yin Shuiling went in and the rich boys all became dazed. They applauded as they said, Oh, my God, is this the little princess of T City? Usually, its hard for us to even look at her. But weve bumped into her in a bar now. Pleased to meet you, pleased to meet you! In fact, Yin Shuiling did not like it when she entered the room. The scent of smoke here was too heavy and she did not like the men in front of her. But these were probably friends of her brother, so she bowed and said politely in a childish voice, Hello, Uncles. In the room, Yin Muchen sat down on the sofa. The main lady left knowingly. He squinted at the little girl bowing with her schoolbag as he addressed them. His handsome brows furrowed instantly. Shuiling! What is she addressing them for? Doesnt she know that the more she addressed them, the more excited the men would be? Yin Shuiling replied, Older Brother. She pulled out her thin fair legs and sat happily beside Yin Muchen. A rich young master asked, Young Master Yin, Miss Yins address is not right. Why are you her older brother but were uncles? Yin Muchens dark eyes became gentler and looked at the little girl beside him. Yin Shuiling looked at the man with curved eyes and a sweet smile. Because I only have one older brother She only had one older brother. Yin Muchens gloomy eyebrows relaxed. Fortunately, she spoke well. Otherwise, he wouldnt know how long his anger would last. He softly asked, Shuiling, what would you like to drink? Yin Shuiling didnt order anything There were many drinks on the table in front of her. Most of them were liquor, red wine, beer and so on. She was not interested. After looking around, her dainty finger pointed to a bottle-like drink. Older Brother, whats in this? I want to drink this. Hearing her words, the women in the box covered their mouths and laughed. The rich boys almost lost their breath while laughing. They had met quite a lot of 15-year-old girls. They had never met someone as simple as a piece of blank paper as Yin Shuiling. Miss Yin, are you sure you want to drink this? Chapter 481 - Don’t You Know The Rules? Yin Shuilings large eyes blinked for a moment as she asked, This, can I drink this? Sure! The rich young guy stood up and personally took a bottle of fresh milk that was in the shape of a milk bottle and handed it over to Yin Shuiling. This is fresh milk. The tasteis very good, Miss Yin doesnt have to worry and can drink this without having to worry. Oh. Yin Shuiling took it in her small hand, as she lifted her head up to look at the man beside her. Older Brother, I will drink it now. She felt that these uncles were all so weird. She did not know what they were laughing at. What was wrong about her drinking milk? She did not do anything wrong, nothing wrong at all. Yin Muchens dark eyes fell on her pink, jade-like face. She was too pure and did not know that in these type of gatherings, there were some things that were treated as fun and thrilling things. He could not explain it. He swallowed some of his saliva as he nodded his head, Drink it. Yin Shuiling opened the lid, and her cherry-like small lips went onto it as she took two mouthfuls. Older Brother, does it taste good? Yin Muchen nodded his head. Yeah. At this moment, the rich sons from rich families all cursed softly as they all stood up. They had women in their arms, and they had cigarettes in their mouths while they bid farewell to Yin Muchen. Young Master Yin, we will be leaving. This younger sister of yours has ignited a flame in all of us. We are all unable to resist it anymore. Everyone walked out. The private room became quiet in an instant. Yin Shuiling was relaxed and calm. She drank a bit of milk, and her small, fair hand took a piece of candy as she placed it in her small mouth as she chewed on it. Yeah, it tasted so delicious. She took another piece and brought it to the side of Yin Muchens lips. Older Brother, have a piece too. Yin Muchen looked at her fair fingers that she used to hold the colourful piece of candy. He did not eat it this time, and he looked upwards at her small lips. Cough cough. Liu Caizhe, who was at one side, coughed loudly. Miss Yin, your Older Brother doesnt like to eat sweet things. This sweet is a kind of snack that young girls favour, you can have it yourself. Oh. Yin Shuiling threw the candy into her own mouth. Liu Caizhe looked at Yin Muchen, Yin Muchen was also looking at him. The collar of the baseball jacket he was wearing exposed his clean white t-shirt. The thin material of the shirt made his tough, firm muscles look even more apparent, and at this moment, his entire body was tight. His long legs that were spread out nonchalantly were also crossed together now. He placed his left hand in his pocket as he addressed Yin Shuiling with a hoarse tone. Shui Ling, Older Brother will go out to settle some matters. You stay here together with Liu Caizhe. Order whatever you want to eat. Yin Muchen stood up. Older Brother. Yin Shuiling stood up quickly as she stretched her small hand out to tug the sleeve of the mans shirt. At this moment, Liu Caizhe stopped her quickly. Miss Yin, your Older Brother has to settle some matters now. He will come back very quickly. You have to be obedient; dont stick to your Older Brother all the time. Im not. Yin Shuiling bit down on her pink lip. Feeling wronged, she said I dont stick to my Older Brother. I only wanted to knowhow long will Older Brother take to come back? Liu Caizhe: Wasnt this considered to be sticky? Yin Muchen turned his head back. He lowered his gaze to look at the girls pitiful face. He suddenly wanted to ask her something: Since she was unwilling to see him leave, would be willing to persuade him to stay then? As long as she was willing to persuade him. He swallowed his saliva. He asked another question instead. Shuiling, how long do you want Older Brother to be away for? 40 minutes, half an hour, 15 mins? Older Brother can be gone for any period of time. Liu Caizhe shrugged his shoulders helplessly. At this moment, he also felt that Yin Muchen could not be saved anymore. Yin Shuiling did not understand. She tilted her small head as she pondered for a moment. She negotiated with him. Older Brother, can you come back in the time it takes to smoke a cigarette? Older Brother liked to smoke, and normally, when he was together with her, he also could not control it. He would tell her that he would go out to have a smoke and come back very quickly. She wanted Older Brother to come back quickly. Yin Muchen looked at her for a moment. He nodded his head as he said, Okay, sure. Yin Muchen weaved through the corridor. He came to stand before a room door. He paused for a few seconds before he pushed the door open to walk in. There was a rose-pink glow in the room. The room had an elusive scent, making the room mesmerizing. Young Master Yin. A coy voice with a touch of joy rang out in the air as Bing Bing ran over hurriedly. She wore a sexy, fiery, red v-collar nightgown. She stood barefoot on the soft carpet. Young Master Yin. She held onto the mans powerful arms as she brought her soft body to his. But she was unable to get near him. The mans left hand that was in his pocket for the entire time was taken out as he went to poke her forehead, and he pushed her away directly. He withdrew his shoulders. He also did not look at her. His tall, lanky figure went towards the sofa as his tone was cold and deep. Dont you know the rules? This sentence made Bing Bings face turn white. Those that came out to sell themselves, they did not have the ability to take the lead and could only wait for the person who bought them to give instructions. His five simple words already sentenced her. She lifted her gaze to look at the man. That man was seated on the sofa. His handsome figure lay down horizontally on the sofa. There was a spark of fire that lit up. The man lowered his gaze as he used both of his hands to block the wind. He lit up a cigarette with a frown on his face. Bing Bing felt her pale face turn red bit by bit. This man was handsome and attractive. Every move that he made was strong and powerful, and he looked way too mesmerizing. They were so many girls in T City who admired him secretly, but even having a chance to see him was difficult to come by. How lucky was she right now? Being together with a man like this. No matter what, she felt that it was worth it. She took a few steps forward. There was no coffee table in front of the sofa. She took the ashtray in her small hands as she came to the side of his thighs, and she knelt down to hand the ashtray over to him for him to stub out his cigarette. The man took two breaths of smoke, and with a thin layer of smoke, he looked over at her. Inside the private room Liu Caizhe ordered a few snacks. The service staff brought it inside. Yin Shuiling took a small bite of a biscuit, and her gaze went towards the door. She asked him, Uncle Liu, what matter did my Older Brother go out to settle? Liu Caizhe laughed out loud and said, Miss Yin, there are a few urgent matters in the company. Your Older Brother went to handle them right now. Come over, I will accompany you to play. Letssing some songs together? Liu Caizhe took the remote as he went through song list. Miss Yin, what song do you know how to sing? Yin Shuiling looked at Liu Caizhes facial expressions. He looked just as normal. He was someone who was proficient in corporate communications. He would not have any expression on his face, but Yin Shuiling was sensitive with her emotions, and furthermore, this was something that was related to her Older Brother. She always felt that Older Brother and this Liu Caizhe had some things that they were hiding away from her. She was smart. She did not paint any emotions on her face as she sat down on the sofa obediently and ate the biscuits. At this moment. A ringtone rang out in the air; Liu Caizhe received a call. He picked up the call. Yin Shuiling took the remote control. She picked a song and purposely raised up the volume before she sang two lines sweetly. Liu Caizhe was interrupted by her. He probably had an important matter to attend to on the line, and Liu Caizhe had a frown on his face. Miss Yin, Uncle will go out to answer the phone, dont run elsewhere. Okay. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. Liu Caizhe walked out of the private room. The moment he left, Yin Shuiling stood up quickly. She opened the door of the private room as she snuck her small head out to have a look outside. Uncle Liu was a distance away on the line, and his back was facing her. She was delighted inside her heart as she dashed off in a flash. As she ran down the corridor, she took out her phone. Yin Muchen installed a GPS tracker on both of their phones. She opened the tracker to have a look. Older Brother was upstairs. She went into the lift. The lift stopped on the 6th floor. She walked out of the lift. These were the luxurious private rooms. She looked at her phone and stopped before a door. She placed her small hand on the door handle. The door was actually not locked. She turned the handle and went inside. There was a rose coloured light inside the room that had multiple colours. Yin Shuiling hadnt the time to get adjusted to the weird lighting inside the room, and she heard some weird sounds coming into her ears. It was the voice of a woman, and at the start, it sounded as if the woman bit down on it as she controlled herself. After that, she could no longer control herself as she raised her volume. She was in pain and pleasure. Yin Shuiling firmly held the straps of her bag. Her small, attractive face was in a blur, and she did not know what to do next. She still did not know anything, but Older Brother was inside this room, and there was a woman in this room. She bit down on her lip with her small teeth. She went forward with light steps. There was a folding screen in front of her. She climbed on it and carefully poked her small head out to have a look. Her beautiful irises contracted, and she took a step backwards. This step was very light and gentle, but this sound was enough to alert the man. Who is that? Yin Muchen stopped whatever he was doing and turned his head to have a look. She crashed into the mans line of vision. Yin Shuiling was in shock as she did not even dare to breathe. She froze on the spot. She looked at the mans dark, bloodshot eyes as she was in a daze. He had yet to withdraw his expression. His careless behaviour was all apparent with the sinister squint of his eyes. He did not duck away after he saw her. He glared at her back with a cunning aura on his body. Older Brother being like this, Yin Shuiling had yet to see him like this before. After Yin Muchen had a clear look at the small girl standing in front of him, all of his facial expressions became frozen. His dark, deep gaze could not help but focus on her. Loudly, he murmured, Shuiling? Why would she appear right here? Chapter 482 - Go Away, I Don’t Want You To Hold Me Bingbing had also realized that someone had broken in. Turning her head, her dazed eyes became clear immediately. Ah! she screamed. Yin Muchens tall, straight body was as rigid as a rock. What little burning passion in his body had been extinguished, and his entire body felt as if he had fallen into a cold abyss. His handsome face looked extremely grim because his expression was extremely tight. His long finger hooked the womans skirt to cover her. His tone was serious as he said, Shuiling, get out! Yin Shuilings slender body trembled for a moment, apparently frightened by the mans sudden roar. She stood there all alone. Her beautiful autumn pupils were covered with a layer of mist. Humph! She turned her head and ran. As the girl ran away, Yin Muchen pulled away. His clothes were still on; only his fly had been pulled down. Fortunately, he didnt appear too pathetic in this state. After he took several deep breaths and two steps back, he realized that his hands were trembling slightly when he was zipping up his pants with his right hand. He stepped out with his long legs after he calmed his bloodshot eyes. He didnt know why he had forgotten to lock the door. Hed caused her to stumble upon this situation! Bingbing saw him go and tried to ask him to stay, but in the blink of an eye, the handsome figure had disappeared out the door. With trembling hands, Bingbing pulled the straps of her nightdress up and went into a daze. She leaned her entire back against the window and touched her cheeks with both hands. They were still so hot. The cigarette was still sticking upside down on the windowsill, with half of it remaining. Bingbing picked up the remaining cigarette in her hand. Although it didnt have an ending, the time with the man was enough for her to reminisce for a lifetime. She raised her lips in shyness and contentment. Yin Muchen chased after her. The girl was standing at the entrance of the elevator waiting for the elevator. He could see her shining shoulder, and he could tell that she was sobbing violently just by her silhouette. She was crying. He frowned as he walked forward. Shuiling As soon as the girl heard his voice, she stiffened and wanted to ignore him, so she turned and ran. Shuiling! Yin Muchen reached out and grabbed her slender wrist. He pinched the bridge of his nose with his left hand. His tight face was a mix of awkwardness, confusion, embarrassment, and also some complicated and difficult feelings. He pressed his thin lips together, and in a deep voice, he said, Shuiling, dont cause trouble and fight with me. The tears in Yin Shuilings eyes rushed straight out; he was scolding her? He was scolding her even at a time like this! She didnt want to say anything. She shook her wrist hard and wanted to be free from his big hand. Shuiling! Looking at the girls excessive movements, Yin Muchen stood still, but his voice rose uncontrollably. She couldnt escape from him, so Yin Shuiling turned around, balled up her small tender fist and hit him hard. She cried out with a Waa! Her little lamb-like cries echoed as if she was going to be out of breath, making her appear delicate. Let go! You let go of me! Waaa, youre a bad person, youre a bad person. I never want to see you again. You lied to me and said you were settling business, but you were in the room with that older sister. Youre scolding me even though you were the wrong one. I dont like you anymore. Yin Muchen grabbed her petite shoulders and pulled her into his arms. He caressed her black and silky hair with his big hand. He tried to soften his voice as much as possible. Alright, Shuiling, dont cry Its all older brothers fault. I apologize to you. Im sorry. Yin Shuiling only stopped hitting him upon hearing his apology, but she still refused to let him hold her. She put her two small hands on his chest and pushed hard. Go away. You have a smell on your body. It smells bad. I dont want you to hold me. Yin Muchen stiffened for a moment. He hadnt noticed the smell on his body, but the room had smelled of cigarettes and alcohol. Just now, in the room The girl in his arms probably really disliked him and struggled like a small animal. She was always very obedient. This was the first time she was reacting like this. He tempered his gaze. His expression was very ugly. His arms loosened, and the girl immediately withdrew from his arms. Shuiling, dont fight with older brother anymore? I What were you doing in the room with that sister just now? Yin Shuiling wiped her tears messily with her fair and dainty little hands. Her long, full eyelashes trembled as tears clung to them. Her cherry mouth was pouting as she looked at him puzzled and sadly. That sisters skirt was almost falling off, and you were holding onto her waist Yin Shuiling did not understand, but when she remembered the image just now, she blushed. Girls should not undress in front of boys. Not only had that sister undressed, but it was still in front of her older brother. Her heart felt so sour, and she just wanted to cry. Yin Muchen didnt know how to explain it. This matter couldnt be explained. Shuiling, youre still young, and you dont understand some things. We were just having some normal physical contact, for the sake ofcommunication Yin Muchen carefully explained, but his explanation only made it worse. The girl cried even more fiercely after hearing the explanation. Yin Muchens eyes were full of heartache. He wanted to go forward and hold her but feared that she would dislike the smell on his body. His mood was chaotic and violent, and he just wanted to kick the trash can. He cursed in his heart, but the tone of his voice was soft and charming. Shuiling, whats wrong? Why are you crying harder now? Sobs Older Brother, you bullied me. Since its a form of normal communication, why do you only touch my head and kiss my face, but younever treated me like that, never pressed down on me Yin Muchen couldnt stand hearing these words. He felt a layer of electric current in his eardrums. His waist had gone numb and he stood there stiffly. He closed his eyes. She was filling up his mind. He was fantasizing that one day the woman in that room would be her. In fact, he already had those thoughts just now in that room. He knew the reason for choosing that woman. Even the reason he went to the room was because of the desire she had ignited. She couldve just drank it herself, instead, she fed him. How could a little girl like her understand the world of a mature man? Yin Muchen opened his eyes in a hurry. His Adams apple was bobbing fiercely, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. Liu Caizhe was right. The more taboo it was, the more he desired it; that is how bad a man is. Shuiling, everything is Older Brothers fault. Dont fight with me, alright? If you want, when we get home, I will communicate with you like that too. No! Yin Shuiling refused absolutely without any hesitation. She hung her little head down and muttered, I dont want it. Older Brother had done it with that older sister before he did it with her. When did he take her for a beggar? She doesnt want it. The girls crisp voice shocked Yin Muchen. The burning heat in his eyes slowly dissipated. He knew it she wouldnt want it. She had rejected so much when he had kissed her face that night. Yin Muchen drew up his lips and laughed a little bit at himself. Shuiling, Older Brother will call Uncle Liu. You go downstairs with him. Ill take a shower, then I will come down to find you later. Yin Shuiling was still unhappy. She looked down at her toes and said, Oh, sure. Without the need for Yin Mucheng to call him, Liu Caizhe found them himself. He had just answered a phone call and the little girl ran away. He didnt have to guess to know that the little girl had gone to see her older brother. Unexpectedly, Liu Caizhe received the mans very ugly expression. He shook his head helplessly and led Yin Shuiling down. This time Yin Shuiling was very obedient. She was sitting on the sofa in the room with a fragrant pear in her hand as she ate it in small bites. Liu Caizhe was talking to her, and after a couple of mhms, she stopped speaking. Liu Caizhe had already noticed the anomalies between the two siblings. He raised his eyebrows and roughly guessed what the little girl had seen when she barged in. At this time, someone passed by the door. Manager Liu. Liu Caizhe looked up. He quickly smiled and stood up to greet him. Secretary Si, its such a coincidence meeting you here. Hello, hello. It was the General Secretary Si of T City. He was distinguished and powerful. The secretary glanced at the room and shook hands with Liu Caizhe. Manager Liu, why dont I see Young Master Yin? Young Master Yin has only been back in T City for three months and is already a popular person. It happens that I had a government-invested development project in hand and want to cooperate with Young Master Yin. Liu Caizhes eyes brightened. Well have to thank Secretary Sis support for this. Young Master Yin had told me a few days ago that he would take time to visit Secretary Si. Whenever Secretary Si is free, lets set up a table and have a specific chat over dinner The two men were exchanging greetings politely outside the door when Secretary Sis son, who was behind him, leaned out his head and looked into the room and saw Yin Shuiling sitting on the sofa. The young mans eyes were dazed. Who in T City doesnt know Yin Shuilings name? He hadnt expected to bump into her today after trying to find her all over. He ran in and stood beside Yin Shuiling immediately. Hi, Yin Shuiling, is that you? Hello. Yin Shuiling did not raise her head and just kept taking small bites from the small, fragrant pear. Her indifference and neglect did not infuriate Young Master Si at all. Instead, he looked at her like a fool. The girl placed a fair and dainty hand on the sofa and a small green pear in one hand. Her beautiful princess-braided hung over her ears, revealing her delicate and beautiful face. Her little pearly whites bit into the little fragrant pear, leaving a circle of small dental marks on the pear. The sweet juice of the fruit stuck to her cherry mouth. Her pink lips were like fresh roses, enticing someone to pick them. Young Master Si was 16 years old, and many girls were throwing themselves at him. But now, he realized how vulgar those girls were. Yin Shuiling, why dont you talk to me? You are really beautiful. Can you give me your phone number? Ill treat you to a big meal. Yin Shuiling didnt hear a word of the boys rambling talk. Her head was full of her brother. Her parents used to say that there were many beautiful older sisters around her older brother. She didnt believe it. Today, she had seen it for herself. She suddenly realized that her older brother might not belong to her alone. Looking up, there was a coin on the corner of the table in front of her. She put down the little fragrant pear, went to the tea table, squatted down, took the coin in her small hand and threw it into the air. Seeing if it was heads or tails. If it landed on heads, her older brother was hers alone. If it landed on tails, her brother didnt just belong to her. She flipped it once, tails. She thought to herself doesnt count. Three times in total, she flipped it again. The girl squatted in front of the tea table, while Young Master Si looked at her back in admiration, when she squatted on the ground, her legs were closed in a ladylike manner. Her figure was delicate and soft from the years of dancing. Young Master Si felt his nose heating up, he was probably going to have a nosebleed. Suddenly he remembered that when he was in high school, the boys who were lying in bed would begin to talk about girls after the dormitory doors closed. They talked most about Yin Shuiling. Some students had brought some movies. When everyone was very excited, someone would always call out Yin Shuilings name. If Mr. Cang was the first teacher of Chinese men, then Yin Shuiling would be the woman that every man dreamed of possessing. Young Master Si couldnt help but look back at the door. No one was there. His father and Liu Caizhe were still talking. The chance was rare. He stood in his place and put his hand in his pants. Chapter 483 - Going To Prison Yin Muchen took a simple shower. He put on a white shirt and a pair of black trousers, then went downstairs. His hair was wet and stuck to his forehead. It made him look extra soft and pure. His long legs were even more eye catching than a male model from a magazine. As he walked, he attracted the gazes of women all the way there. After he experienced a matter like that, he was extremely calm. He placed one of his hands in his pocket as he looked straight ahead and walked towards the private room. He treated all of the women as air. The women were all disappointed, and they walked away feeling upset. Yin Mcuhen walked to the door of the private room and saw Liu Caizhe who was chatting happily with Secretary Si. He also knew this Secretary Si; he was part of the upper class in T City. He just returned back to T City, and he was able to build good relations with these government officials at this time. Yin Muchen did not go forward immediately because he had yet to see Yin Shuiling anywhere. The girl was probably alone inside the private room. He walked into the private room to have a look at the girl before he could be at ease. They were in the bar, and he was extremely worried. He stood at the side of the door of the private room and froze for a few moments, that girl was squatting down as she played with coins. There was a boy behind her, and the boy was staring at the girls back profile. His face was red as his right hand moved Yin Muchens dark, marble-like eyes immediately turned black. He stepped forward with his long legs and forcefully punched the Young Master of the Si family in the face. Bang! The Young Master of the Si family crashed onto the cabinet. The wine bottles on the cabinet came crashing down and created a commotion. This loud sound startled Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling lifted her body up as she turned back to have a look, then she let out a scream. Older Brother! Liu Caizhe and Secretary Si, who were outside the door, rushed over upon hearing the commotion. They had a look at what was going on and were shocked. Liu Caizhes face turned dark as he said, Muchen! The Young Master of the Si family was bleeding from the nose after getting punched by Yin Muchen. He had yet to have any time to react at all. His collar was lifted up by a large, defined hand. His back was pushed onto the icy cold wall before his abdomen was punched. His pitiful cries were stuck in his throat, and he almost fainted onto the floor. The moment this man decided to take action, Yin Muchen wanted him to die. When Yin Muchen wanted to continue striking him. His right hand was restrained by Liu Caizhe. Liu Caizhe softly said, Mu Chen, you have gone mad. This guy is the only son of Secretary Si! The corners of Yin Muchens eyes turned red. His normal refined and gentlemanly expressions were all replaced by a fiery spiciness. He moved his head around as his thin lips were curled into a sinister smile. Oh, it turns out that this is the Young Master of the Si family. What are we going to do now? He made a mistake, and I am merely punishing him. Why not then Let me give him a fast and easy one The mans long fingers pressed onto the boys shoulders, and he bent his right leg as he forcefully kicked the boy where it hurts Ah! The Young Master of the Si family let out a pitiful cry that reverberated around the entire bar. Yin Muchen let go of him. The Young Master of the Si family fell against the wall and collapsed down on the carpet. The fresh blood on his body dripped down onto the carpet as it spread out Liu Caizhe widened his eyes as he stood frozen on the spot. He looked at Young Master Si, who was on the floor. He suddenly realized what Yin Muchen meant by doing the wrong thing. The Young Master of the Si familys zipper was still loose. Liu Caizhe took a step backwards. He looked at the man in front of him in shock. At this moment, he really suspected that Yin Muchen had gone mad. Secretary Si regained his senses. He loudly called out, Someone come over. Someone come over. Call the head commissioner of the police force. Also, call the ambulance right now. Secretary Si ran to his sons side. The fresh, gushing blood made him shake from head to toe. He stretched his hand out to point at Yin Muchen. Wow, such a great Young Master Yin, I actually thought of aiding you in the future, but I didnt expect you to be so blind! This is the only son of my family. This is my precious son. You have hurt him now, and you are also hurting my life! I will say it right now today. With me around in T City, you will spend the rest of your life in prison! Yin Shuilings entire brain was numb and muddled. There was so much blood, and the entire private room had a strong stench of blood in the air. After that, many people came into the private room. One batch after another, bodyguards, police, EMT she had her eyes wide as she looked on Older Brother getting restrained with a pair of icy cold handcuffs Inside the police station Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya stood outside the questioning room. They looked through the glass window and could see Yin Muchen seated on a chair inside the room. He sat opposite two police officers, and he was facing questioning at that moment. Mr. Yin, why did you hit the victim? Yin Muchen did not have any expression on his handsome face. He did not even have a frown on his eyebrows. He wanted to smoke, but his hands were handcuffed together, so he could not do so. He could only lean his handsome body back into the cold chair lazily. What else could there be? I got irritated with him. The young policeman heard his reply and immediately hit the table. You better be more honest with me! We are questioning you right now. You should reply honestly. You have to know that if you bear the intention to hurt a minor. With sufficient evidence, the Criminal Court will at least hand you a sentence of 10 years. You are still be cocky right now; what are you being cocky for? Yin Muchen heard what he said and squinted his eyes. He had a small smile on his face as he briefly glared at the young policeman. The young policeman, who was actually confident and fierce, saw the mans gaze and suddenly felt that his scalp turn numb. The mans gaze was extremely sinister and cold. He looked so high and mighty, and very dangerous and scary. At this moment, the senior policeman beside him quickly chided him. Xiao Zhao, did you borrow your guts from the Heavens to dare shout loudly at Mr. Yin? Do you know who Mr. Yin is? Go back and watch more finance news! As he spoke, the senior policeman laughed awkwardly,and said, Hehe, Mr. Yin, dont take his words to heart. He is a recent graduate from police training school and has not seen too much of the world yet. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up slowly. He sat back in the chair as he lifted his right hand up to point at the young policeman, then he smiled and said, Young chap, learn more from your teacher. The senior policeman nodded his head and said, Yes, thats right, thats right. The young policemans face was crimson red. He lifted his head up to look at the man opposite him. Yin Muchen was handcuffed. The road was tortuous the moment he entered the police vehicle, but his white shirt and black pants were clean and pristine as if he had rushed down from a conference hall. Even though he was in prison, he still looked confident and relaxed. The senior policeman let out a sigh as he softly negotiated with Yin Muchen. Mr. Yin, you punched the only son of Secretary Si inside the private room of the bar. That is a fact that we cannot change. Secretary Si has added pressure on the police force. The head commissioner has to think about you also. Our entire police force is strained in the middle. We cannot offend both of you, and we have to ask Mr. Yin to make some concessions. If you are able to tell us the reason why you hit him, let us see if we have any abilities to save you or not. Otherwise, why dont you apologize to Secretary Si. It will be easier on everyone if we are able to settle this matter personally. Yin Muchen laughed out loud as he said, Didnt I say the reason already? Why do I have to repeat it another time again? This Hu Ya, who was outside the questioning room, was extremely anxious. He looked at Liu Caizhe and said, Manager Liu, why did Boss hit someone? Why is Boss not telling right now? It is bad for him to continue behaving like this; there would be no use if even if our lawyer comes over. Liu Caizhe looked at Yin Muchen. His facial expression was serious. Why was he not saying anything? Because it was related to Yin Shuilings reputation; Yin Muchen could not say a single word! The events that happened in the bar one hour ago were now spread rampantly across the entire T City. Secretary Si used all of sorts of connections and many forms of pressure. He even told the journalists that he would not let Yin Muchen off easy, and all of the headlines in T City tomorrow would be on this matter. And now, at this moment, if he said that Young Master of the Si family did that sort of thing while looking at Yin Shuiling Then Yin Shuiling would be the hotly debated topic of the town. Seven years ago, in kindergarten, there was a young boy who once peeked at her changing her clothes, and if the things that occurred were leaked out Peoples opinions were important. That man did not allow her to be hurt due to these malicious comments. Liu Caizhe lowered his gaze to look at the small girl beside him. Yin Shuiling perched on the glass window with her small white hands. She looked at Yin Muchen while she sobbed, Woo woo. Older Brother At this moment. Shuiling. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing rushed over hurriedly. Dad, Mum. Yin Shuiling dashed over to them in an instant. Dad, Mum, come over and save Older Brother quickly. Older Brother was locked up in the room by those police uncles. Woo woo, quickly ask those police uncles to let Older Brother out Shi Xiaoqing looked at her own daughter cry with her red eyes. She stretched her hand out to hug her, Shuiling, we have heard what your Older Brother did. The entire T City is talking about this matter right now. Do you know who your Older Brother hit? That is the only son of Secretary Si! Why was your Older Brother such in a hurry? He was so harsh with his punches, and he made the Young Master Si paralysed from his blows. He is lying in a coma in hospital right now. Thats right. Yin De agreed with her, and he looked at Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya. He had an unhappy frown on his face as he said, What is going on exactly with Yin Muchen? Didnt he think through properly before he did it? Did he know who the Young Master of the Si family is? Is that someone he could touch? The business world does not battle with the law; furthermore, Yin Muchen has just come back to T City. No matter how ridiculous the Young Master Si was, he also should not be so rash. Liu Caizhe looked at the couple coldly. He was thinking inside his heart: if the Young Master Si raped their daughter on the scene, this couple would probably not dare to do anything even then. With a set of parents like them, how were they qualified to give birth to such a daughter like Yin Shuiling? The older Yin Shuiling got, the more she bloomed. There were so many people who bore sinister intentions as they looked at her, and with her parents protecting her like this, it would be a matter of time that Yin Shuiling would turn into a play thing of others. Let me tell you, Yin Muchen is locked up in jail right now. We have no ability to save him. Let him defend himself then. We have nothing to do with him making a mistake at all. Thats right, Shuiling. Lets go home then. Shi Xiaoqing held Yin Shuilings small hand as she wanted to bring her away. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya looked at each other. They did not say a single word, and they treated the two people in front of them as if they were looking at monkeys acting in front of them. Yin Shuiling heard her parents speaking like that, and she shook off Shi Xiaoqings hand as she took two steps backwards. She shook her head in disbelief as she sobbed. Dad, Mum, you are not saving Older Brother? Not only did both of you not save Older Brother, but you all are still afraid that Older Brother would implicate both of you right? How can both of you be so cruel and socritical? If you two want to leave, then leave by yourself. I would not leave with you two. I will stay behind to accompany Older Brother. As long as Older Brother doesnt come out for a day, I will stay here and wait for him for a day. If he doesnt come out for a year, I will wait for him for a year; I would not leave him! Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing were extremely furious. This time, Yin Muchen created such a huge stir, and they could not take responsibility for it. They were even more afraid that Secretary Si would place the responsibility on them instead. Chapter 484 - Why Are You In Such A Rush? Have I Fallen? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Shi Xiaoqing was so angry that she went to catch Yin Shuiling. Ah! Yin Shuiling screamed and kept retreating. At this time, the door of the interrogation room opened, and Yin Muchen walked out. He frowned and asked, What are you quarreling about? Its so noisy. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing look up one after another. Yin Muchen was dressed in a white shirt and black trousers, and the lights in the police center were shining on him. His angular facial features were exquisite and perfect. There were wrinkles in his trousers, but with his steady walking, those wrinkles all transformed into an inexpressible, charming texture. His sharp brows furrowed and swept his black eyes over Yin Des face, then slowly moved them to Shi Xiaoqings face. Even though this look wasnt out of the ordinary, his displeased gaze forced out a fierce and sharp aura. Shi Xiaoqings hand was still frozen in the air, and she shrank back in fear. But she felt that she was ridiculous. That Yin Muchen was still wearing handcuffs. He was in prison. The Yin family didnt need him anymore. Why was she still afraid of him? But she was really afraid. The man was tall and straight. Two policemen were standing beside him. They were supposed to escort him, but now, they were like his bodyguards. She couldnt find a trace of him from seven years ago when he was 18 years old. Years had gone by and he had become too strong. As soon as Yin Shuiling saw Yin Muchen coming out, she ran over and stood on her tiptoes as she held the mans neck tight with two thin arms. Wuu, Older Brother, youve finally come out. I thought I couldnt see you again Yin Muchen stood still as the girl hugged him, he furrowed his handsome brows and kept his sharpness while he smiled softly. Shuiling, dont be afraid. Older Brother will be fine. Yes, Yin Shuiling nodded hard. I know Older Brother will be fine. I believe in you, Wuu but She released the man, and her fair, dainty little hands held up his big hands that were handcuffed. Her heart ached so much that her tears rushed out right away. Older Brother, these handcuffs are so heavy. Do your hands hurt? Yin Muchen looks at the tears hanging on her delicate cheeks. She furrowed her eyebrows tightly. Her heart was probably aching for him badly. She wouldnt stop crying. His nose was full of the sweet girls scent. He had touched a lot of womens hands, but none were as soft and boneless as hers. How silly and simple the girl was. She was still asking if his hands hurt at a time like this. His dark eyes still revealed no emotions. No one could understand him. He reached out to wipe her tears gently. They dont hurt, Shuiling. Go back with Uncle and Auntie. Older Brother had to stay here for a couple of days. You go home and wait for me. No, I want to stay with Older Brother Shuiling, you have to be good. Yin Shuiling hung her head down. She dare not contradict her brother for fear of angering him. Yin Muchen raised his hand to touch her little head, turned, and walked forward. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya followed closely. Five or six people came to Yin De and Shi Xiaoqings side. Yin Muchen, who was in front, stopped. The pair of bright, shiny, black handmade leather shoes on his feet gave the impression of someone of high status lowering his status when he stepped on the slightly speckled floor of the police center. He didnt look at the couple. He looked straight ahead, slowly and calmly. The corner of his mouth raised with a touch of ridicule. In a low voice, he asked, You guys are in such a hurry Have I fallen? Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing were both shocked. They didnt dare to speak a word of nonsense. They just laughed awkwardly. Muchen, Uncle, and Auntie had said those words just now because we were too anxious. We are worried about you too. You Yin Muchen didnt listen to a single word. He raised his feet and left. Yin De, Shi Xiaoqing, Two policemen were guarding outside, giving Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya time to visit. Yin Muchen sat on a small bed. Hu Ya lit a cigarette for him and brought it to his mouth. Yin Muchen placed a long leg beside the bed, leaning his strong body at the head of the bed. He was too lazy to move, so he took a puff from Hu Yas hand. Liu Caizhe waited for him to finish narrowing his eyes while enjoying the cigarette before he began to speak in a serious tone. Muchen, you were really too impulsive about this matter today. We just returned to T City, and its the perfect time to make money from these officials, but you had to offend one the General Secretary of T City at that. Yin Muchen didnt speak. He was puffing out smoke rings with his head up. Liu Caizhe knew that he wasnt listening, the man was arrogant and conceited. Regarding matters that he thought were right, no one would be able to change his mind no matter how much they said. The word regret probably doesnt exist in his dictionary. Liu Caizhe sighed. Forget it. Now that its come to this, Secretary Si will certainly not let it go. In this case, we have to tear apart relationships and face the fallout. Only then did Yin Muchen turn his eyes to Liu Caizhe and pat his abdomen with a big handcuffed hand. He chuckled. Thats right. Life is just like playing with stocks. Just play. What are you afraid of? Liu Caizhe smiled wryly. Muchen, itd be good to believe that life is just like a game. Why would you be serious about everything? Yin Muchen took back his hand. He closed his eyes gently as if going to sleep. You guys can leave. In the evening, the entire police center was quiet, but Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing didnt go home. The family of three sat on the bench in the corridor. They had no choice. Yin Shuiling insisted on sleeping here and refused to go home. Shuiling, why did your older brother hit that boy? Werent you in the room at that time? Dont you know why your older brother did it? asked Shi Xiaoqing curiously. Yin Shuiling didnt speak. She ignored her parents. The child Shi Xiaoqing fumed. We just said a few words about your older brother. Why are you so angry? We are your parents, and we cant be compared to a half-brother? In fact, sometimes Shi Xiaoqing had a bad premonition as well. Although they could use Yin Muchen to get some benefits, Yin Shuilings entire heart seemed to be with him. She felt that maybe one day they would lose everything instead of reaping what hes sown. After all, this baby daughter was their heart and soul. Yin Shuiling wouldnt talk. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing didnt continue talking either. By 1 a.m., both husband and wife had closed their eyes. Yin Shuiling glanced at her parents, then took the blanket sent by the servant and covered them. She sat back in her chair and stared at the ceiling. She didnt know why her brother had hit someone either. At that time, she had been flipping coins in the room, because she couldnt get heads so she kept tossing and tossing, then the fighting broke out behind her. Yin Shuiling was worried that her brother could not sleep, but at about 6 a.m., her sleepiness came and she closed her eyes and leaned on Shi Xiaoqings shoulder. At this time, the door of the police center was opened by two policemen in a hurry. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya walked in with their lawyers, accompanied by the chief of the police center. The chief laughed apologetically all the way and had already secretly wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. The police opened the door of the detention room, and Hu Ya walked in. Yin Muchen didnt lie down, and he was still leaning on the head of the bed. He closed his eyes and breathed evenly as if he were asleep. Boss Hu Ya spoke softly. Yin Muchen slowly opened his eyes. It would be better if he hadnt closed his eyes. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, they were bloodshot and full of fatigue. He turned his head and looked at Hu Ya. His voice was stained with the hoarseness of sleep as he asked, All done? Yes, Boss, we can go. Ok. Yin Muchen got up and got out of bed. The chief of the police department quickly picked up Liu Caizhes black windbreaker and put it on for Yin Muchen. He smiled respectfully and kindly, Young Master Yin Yin Muchen put on his windbreaker and stood tall and straight. He raised his lips and smiled, Thank you for Chief Hongs hospitality. The director quickly waved his hand. Oh no, no. Yin Muchen walked out the door, and Liu Caizhe told the lawyer beside him to stay here to settle everything. The group of people walked to the door of the hall. While walking through the corridor, Yin Muchen saw Yin Shuiling. The girl sat on the bench with her small head on Shi Xiaoqings shoulder. The yellow light in the corridor made the soft hairs on her cheeks crystal clear. Yin Muchen felt that his heart had softened. He stepped forward, bent down, and lifted the girl in the chair. When the girl moved, Shi Xiaoqing and Yin De woke up one after another. Who is it? In their groggy state, they saw the man holding the girl with his head down. It was early morning in autumn. It was so quiet the sound of a pin drop could be heard clearly in the corridor. The man in the black windbreaker emanated a grim aura, deep and cold. But he was so gentle when he looked down at the soft face of the girl. The soft bangs on his forehead covered his beautiful eyes. His movements were so gentle as if he were holding a treasure. He couldnt bear to wake the sleeping girl. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing thought they were dreaming. They rubbed their eyes and asked, Muchen, how did you get out? You couldnt haveescaped, right? Yin Muchen didnt speak and left carrying the girl. When the man walked by, the corners of his coat floated with the wind. The corners of his coat fluttered and drew perfect arcs in the air. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya, who were in suits, followed closely behind. The clang of their footsteps on the floor was so powerful and intimidating. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing couldnt figure out what was going on. They turned around and saw the chief of the police department. They sprung up quickly and smiled politely. Chief Hong, whats going on? The chief of the center looked at the back of the man as he left, and he wiped his sweat with his sleeve. He sighed in awe as he said, This T City Im afraid its going to change. The chief turned and left. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing were confused, so they could only stare at each other. In a luxury business car Yin Muchen leaned back into the soft seat. Yin Shuiling slept in his arms. He looked down at the girls beautiful face. His two arms tightened as he held her tiny, fragrant body in his arms. The girl, who was dreaming, felt that. Oh, Older Brother She mumbled and turned around, burying her whole head in the warm, broad arms of the man. Liu Caizhe looked at them in the rear-view mirror from the front passengers seat and then smiled. Muchen, you cant keep pampering Miss Yin like this. A 15-year-old girl needs to understand some things too. Shes as innocent as a piece of blank paper. She doesnt understand how a man thinks and what hes doing. Shed be the one suffering ultimately like this. I think its better to ask a teacher to teach her some common stuff. Its safer for her to take precautions than for you to stick with her all the time. Chapter 485 - Others Are Unable To Teach. Muchen, Teach It By Yourself Yin Muchen hugged the girl and did not say a single word. Liu Caizhe continued to say, Muchen, Miss Yin will have a day that she would find out about these things. It is a good thing for you to teach her about this now to prepare for the future. With Miss Yin being like this, the older she gets, the more and more boys there will be around her. Could it actually be that you want the things that happened today to happen a second time? Yin Muchen was silent for a few seconds. He turned his gaze sideways to look outside the window before he nodded his head. Yeah, then we should look for that teacher then. The next day, all of T City was in chaos. Firstly, the evidence of Secretary Si accepting bribes over the years was leaked. After that the government project that he was managing was found to have loopholes, it was eight in the morning when T City formed an investigation team to start investigations, with the central government creating a small team to rush down over to T City to check on the status of T City. Because of the matter involving Secretary Si, it had also implicated all of the directors in T City, all the way from the mayor down to the head of the villages, so all of T City was down in the dumps. Everyone was in danger. Every person in T City knew that this time, T City was going to experience a change in blood, and power was going to be handed to new people. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing were at home at this critical moment. When the weight was lifted from their shoulders, they both slumped back on the sofa. The butler repeated the most popular rumours that he heard from outside back to them without missing a single word Everyone said that the business world could not intervene in the political sphere, but a premium person like Yin Muchen, the moment he had the thought to do so, he could play with you until death. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing were scared to death, and cold sweat trickled down their backs. Secretary Si dropped the charges against Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen was bored and free when he went to the hospital to visit the Young Master Si, who had already woken up in hospital. He had a smile on his face while he left him with a sentence. Look at what you are. She How did you also dare think about it? After that, T City knew Yin Muchen was a person who was cruel and harsh. He was young and wild. The moment he was unhappy, he could drag down the entire leadership of the city. He turned into a legendary and evil presence in T City. Yin Shuiling did not get too affected in her daily life because she did not care about all of this from the start. She only heard her classmates frequently mention that all of the directors in T City were replaced. Those that should leave were dismissed. Those that had to be promoted were promoted. When autumn officially came, this matter was officially resolved. It was the weekend. Yin Shuiling woke up. She had barely opened the door of the room, and there was a female teacher in her 30s outside of the door. Hi, Miss Yin, how are you? The female teacher greeted her passionately. Yin Shuiling looked on in a blur. Can I ask who are. Oh, I was hired by Mr. Yin. I will come over and tutor you every week. I will teach you some common things that are not covered in the school curriculum. Common things that are out of the school syllabus? Yin Shuiling did not understand what she meant by Common things that are out of the school syllabus, but the teacher who Older Brother employed was definitely for her own good, so she turned her body sideways as she gave some space. Teacher, come in then. The female teacher went into the room, and both of them sat at the side of the table as they started class. The female teacher placed a few books on the table as she smiled and said, Miss Yin, humans will go through six stages of development in life, from 0-2 years in infancy, 3-6 years old as a toddler, 7-11 years as adolescence, and after that 12-19 years old as a teenager. Miss Yin is 15 years old right now; you are in the middle of your teenage years. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. She looked at the teacher with her large, innocent eyes and did not know what the teacher was trying to get across. Boys and girls in their teenage years enter a stage where they develop biologically. At the start, boys start to notice the beautiful girls in class. The girls start to take care of their appearance and style to attract boys. This stage of time is known as the dating period. There would be a natural attractive feeling between girls and boys that would lead into rash acts and imagination in the aspect of sexual relations. Yin Shuilins tender, pink little face turned red. She sat up straight, and she was shy yet hesitant as she stared at the female teacher. Teacher, whatdo you want to say? The female teacher curled the corners of her lips up into a friendly and warm smile. Miss Yin, you dont have to be nervous. Let us chat with one another first; do you have a boy that you like? Yin Shuilings beautiful, pure, clear eyes contracted. Her fair, smooth skin was already steaming with hot steam. She did not dare to look at the female teacher, and her eyes were fearful and hesitant, like a deer caught in the headlights. She leaped up from the chair as she said, Teacher, II want to go to the washroom. She lifted her slim legs as she ran into the washroom and locked the door from inside. The female teacher thought that she was being shy and wanted to calm her feelings down in the washroom, but after waiting and waiting, ten minutes, half an hour later, the female teacher realized that Yin Shuiling had locked herself inside and did not dare come out. The female teacher went to knock on the door. Miss Yin, open the door, we are chit chatting with one another very relaxedly. You dont have to feel too stressed. Chinese educators are especially conservative and traditional towards sex. Miss Yin, you are already 15 now, you should be at that age to receive appropriate education already. This is a form of protection for your own body The female teacher persuaded her for a long period of time, but the door right in front of her eyes was shut tight, and it did not open no matter what she said. Yin Shuiling was afraid. She did not dare to open the door. She could only wait for the female teacher to leave before she would dare to come out. She did not know why her Older Brother would hire this teacher to teach herthose things She did not dare listen and did not want to learn any of it. She wanted to wait for Older Brother to come back at night and tell Older Brother, but the aunty in the condominium unit told her that Older Brother would be working overtime in the office for these two nights, and he would not come back. She went to school on Monday and thought that everything would be normal, but when she was dismissed at night, she walked along the field as she headed back to the dorm, and she unintentionally heard some weird sounds coming from the forest on the side. She turned her gaze sideways to have a look and saw a boy press a girl onto a tree, and the girls school skirt was lifted up. Yin Shuiling was shocked. She cupped her mouth with one hand as she ran back to the dorm feeling flustered. As she lay down on the bed, she pondered for a moment and took out her phone to make a call. At this moment, at Universal Finance, Yin Muchen was seated on the office chair. He used two fingers on his right hand to hold a cigarette as he smoked. Hu Ya was reporting back to him. Boss, the female teacher that you hired during the weekend, Miss Yin locked herself in the washroom directly, and she only dared to come out after the female teacher left. Those two classmates that we delegated to the field, Miss Yin just saw the female classmates skirt being lifted up high, and she was in shock. Her face turned pale as she dashed back to her dorm. Miss Yin is very resistant to this topic, and I am afraid that it would be very difficult to teach her again in the future. Yin Muchen listened on without saying a word. Liu Caizhe laughed and said, Mu Chen, Miss Yin has been over protected. These past few years, she had been growing up in a girls school, She was only exposed to boys after entering high school. At this time, you came back again. You have cut off all possibilities of her interacting with other boys. It is really too sudden for us to send a teacher to teach her this. It is very hard for her to accept this. We cant blame her for being shocked like asmall bunny. Yin Muchen pushed away the fringe that was drooping on his forehead. He tidied his slightly curly fringe. Every feature on his handsome face was sculpted and defined. He was all dressed in black. His sleeves were rolled up to his wrist, an itd exposed his firm small biceps and an expensive watch. His long fingers were pinching the cigarette. His posture while he spat out a mouthful of smoke was extremely attractive and masculine. He was 25 years old. He was in the prime of his youth. Who would treat him poorly now? He had money, power, coolness, women He had everything, and he was extremely influential. He did not have much value for elegance because he would be also wild and careless. The moment someone made him angry, he would destroy the entire world, and it would not matter to him at all. But in others eyes, he was extremely elegant, and others could not look at him in the eye. The man was powerful and handsome. He was extremely talented. He had the brains and a pair of hands that could create winds and call for rains. Others could only look up and admire him. He lifted his head up towards the sky as he blew out a mouthful of smoke. The words, Little bunny rang out multiple times in his ears. He curled the corners of his lips as he had a pampering smile on his face. Yeah, it was very appropriate description. He could even imagine her with a red face as she ducked in the washroom and did not dare to come out. He could also imagine her turning her head as she used her small hands to cup her face at the field. The autumn wind would blow the train of her skirt as it exposed her slim, fair legs Liu Caizhe looked at Yin Muchens smile on his face as he bent over to say, Muchen, since others are unable to teach her, then you are the only one who can personally go to teach her now. He had seen all of the women in the world, and none were inexperienced. Yin Muchen did not have a change in his facial expressions. His right hand came to the purple ashtray as he flicked off the ashes. He turned his head over to have a look. With a frown on his face, he laughed nonchalantly and casually, and it exposed all of the sinister evil inside his bones. The way I teach women is to use touch. A while ago, you asked me not to touch her, and now, you are asking me to? Arent you afraidthat I would not be able to control myself? Liu Caizhe laughed and said, You can choose not to control it, as long as you are able to do it, then take the chance since that girl is still silly and doesnt know what is going on anyway. The smile on the corners of Yin Muchens lips disappeared. He withdrew his gaze and continued to smoke. Liu Caizhe knew that he had crossed one of Yin Muchens boundaries. He was serious as he said, Muchen, I am telling you the truth. If you do not teach her, the one that would be taking advantage of her would be another man. After being silent for a few seconds, Yin Muchen said, I got it. At this moment, a ringtone rang out in the air; he received a call. Yin Muchen took a breather while he smoked, and he squinted his eyes to have a look. The phone that he placed on the table was ringing. It was a call from Yin Shuiling. He placed the phone in his palm, and he took a last breath of smoke before he stubbed it out in the ashtray. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya saw what was going on and prepared to go out. Hu Ya thought of something as he asked Yin Muchen, Boss, Yin De called us again today. This time, he wants 80 million dollars. Yin Muchen nodded his head and did not hesitate too much. Give it to him. As he spoke, he pointed towards both of them as he said, Dont leave after work today. Accompany me to go to the bar to have a drink. Yes, boss. Hu Ya and Liu Caizhe walked out of the room. After walking out of the office, Hu Ya said, Boss has been back for a short period of time. Yin De has demanded money from him four times already. Furthermore, the amount is getting larger with each time. They are treating Boss as a money tree to exploit him. Liu Caizhe laughed. He patted Hu Yas shoulder as he said, Secretary Hu, could you actually not tell who is the real money tree? The money tree is Yin Shuiling. As long as she around for one more day, your boss would be willing to give with his entire heart, and there is no other choice. Inside the office, Yin Muchen stood before the French windows with his long legs. He used his long fingers to press the answer key. Hello. Hello, Older Brother. The girls soft, coy voice came over from the other end. Yin Muchens dark expressions became warm. It was not hard for him to tell the girls awkwardness and nervousness from the other end. He chose to ignore it as he answered with a single word, Yeah? He wanted her to say it first. Chapter 486 - I Don’t Know Why My Heart Is Racing Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yin Shuiling was lying on the bed. She had a whole ton of things to talk about to Yin Muchen, but she was too shy to talk about them. She thought that her older brother would ask her if she had eaten and if she had been good. When the atmosphere was livelier, she would speak about it gradually. But she didnt expect that her older brother would say yes directly, so the atmosphere became awkward. What should she say? Her pearly white teeth bit her delicate pink lips. In a tiny voice, she stuttered, Older Brother, Idont needthat teacher Which teacher? The voice on that end was obviously enthused. Yin Shuiling gripped the sheet tightly with her fair and dainty little hands. That teacher that you got for me over the weekends to teach me extracurricular knowledge I think she is so strange Well, how is she strange? The mans voice was low, mellow, and magnetic. It was very pleasant. He seemed to be very serious. The teacher said that between the ages of 12-19 is Its the stage of love. She also asked me if I hadany boysI liked? Do you have any? Yin Shuilings face was red. She didnt expect that her older brother would ask so directly. At this time, Ning Qing and Yao Xiaozhu entered the bedroom. Yao Xiaozhu saw Yin Shuiling in a shy state and asked in a loud voice, Yin Shuiling, why is your face so red? Who are you calling? Is it your boyfriend? Yao Xiaozhus voice had also transmitted to Yin Muchens ears. Yin Muchen looked at the city lights outside the landing window, which made his eyes sparkle. The girls sweet and timid voice sounded. She was scolding coquettishly, Oh, Yao Xiaozhu, dont speak nonsense. Im going to ignore you. Hmph. The girl covered her little head with a blanket and curled her entire body inside. Yin Muchens mouth quietly lifted with a smile. He called her softly. Shuiling Yin Shuiling felt her heart racing, and she didnt know how to answer her brothers questions. She hadnt come into contact with boys before, and she didnt know the feeling of liking someone. No Her bright and delicate little face turned red like an apple. It was so plump and tender that anyone who saw it would want to take a bite. She replied softly, I only like Older Brother. This answer completely delighted Yin Muchen. He tried to take a cigarette out of his trouser pocket with one hand but remembered that he had left it on the office desk. He nodded. Yes, I know. Yin Shuiling buried her face in the soft pillow and felt her little heartbeat with her little hand, which was beating fast and disordered. Mmm She felt so shy Older Brother, I saw a boy and a girl in the playground woods today. They They were hugging. The girls skirt was lifted. The boy was touching her leg I was scared and ran back to school quickly Yin Muchen listened with a slight frown. His protruding Adams Apple bobbed up and down, and his voice was a little hoarse as he raised his eyebrow and asked, He wasnt lifting your skirt or touching you. What were you afraid of? Older Brother Yin Shuilings pupils constricted. She doubted that she had heard it correctly. How could he say that? It was straightforward and vulgar. At her age, she didnt know that men would itch at times for women whom they were attracted to. This itch led to a rapid increase in hormones. No matter how reserved and cultured the men were, they would show a straightforward and vulgar side, which could be considered a form of flirtation between men and women. Her autumn pupils sparkled brightly with shy and timid moisture. She firmly bit her lip as she stopped talking. Yin Muchen knew that he had gone too far. He raised his eyebrows and adjusted his disordered breathing. He said, There will be no more of these things in the future, so Shuiling, dont be afraid. Ill ask Uncle Liu to pick you up this Friday. Older Brother might go back late, so do your homework yourself. Ok. Yin Shuiling nodded cleverly. If theres nothing more then Ill hang up. Goodnight, Shuiling. The man hung up. Yin Shuiling looked at the screen of the cell phone, reached out her hand, and pulled off the blanket on her head, revealing her small head to breathe the fresh air outside. At this time, Yao Xiaozhu on the opposite bed asked with a smile, Yin Shuiling, who did you talk to just now? I saw you blushing and biting your lips. I dont believe its not a boy that you dont fancy. Yin Shuiling, I wonder what kind of boy you will like. Yao Xiaozhus personality was lively and unrestrained, and she was good friends with the boys in her class. She had a good figure and was matured. She knew a lot about men and womens affairs. Yin Shuiling and Ning Qing couldnt compare. Yin Shuiling didnt speak. She doesnt want to tell Yao Xiaozhu that she was on the phone with her older brother. Yao Xiaozhu liked to pester her about her brothers matters when she had nothing to do. She seemed to like and admire her older brother very much. She rejected Yao Xiaozhu in her heart. At this time, Ning Qing placed a collection of short stories beside the pillow, turned over, and lay on the bed. The girl was wearing white pajamas with her hair spread out. She was pure and beautiful. Her bed was connected with Yin Shuilings. The two girls had a good relationship and slept head to head. Ning Qing leaned on the railing of the bed, looking at Yin Shuiling, who was also lying on the other side. Shuiling, what does it mean to like someone? she asked curiously. I dont know either. Yin Shuiling answered softly. The two girls looked at each other, taking in each others ignorant, blushing appearance. Dont you guys know? Yao Xiaozhu waved her little hand, and with a bold smile, she said, Liking someone means that youll blush and your heart will race when you see him. When you dont see him, you will worry about him and miss him. When you see him with other girls, you will feel sour and jealous. When you are with him, you will feel sweet and blissful. You always like to laugh. In your eyes, there is no second person except him. That is what it means to like someone. Yao Xiaozhu looked at the two while she spoke. Understand? The two silly girls stared at her, stunned and unresponsive. Yao Xiaozhu felt bored, turned over, closed her eyes, and went to sleep. Im not telling you guys anymore. You wont understand even if I say it. I dont understand either. Ning Qing turned over and lay down. She took the short stories collection and continued to look at it. Id better read. Ning Qing turned a page, at this time she felt her little fragrant shoulder gently poked by a soft little finger, and she looked back. Shuiling, whats the matter? Yin Shuilings little face was so hot that her cheeks were pure pink. Her bright pupils were filled with bright spring-like luster flowing through them. Her fair and dainty little hand stretched out to hold Ning Qings little hand, then gently placed it over her heart. She whispered and said in a frightened voice over the girls ear, Qingqing, I just heard Yao Xiaozhus words, and I thought about Older Brother. I dont know why, my heart is beating Very fast Ning Qing widened her eyes, Shuiling, you Friday night Yin Shuiling went back to the apartment. She placed her bag in the room, then took some paper and a pen to the living room to draw. At this time, the helper in the kitchen came out. Miss Yin, dinner is ready. Something happened at my house tonight. I have to go home early. Mr. Yin will come back later. Stay home and dont run around. Yin Shuiling sat on the soft, clean carpet, drawing on the tea table with a pencil in her right hand. Hearing the words, she raised her head and nodded, Ok, Auntie. Safe journey. Bye-bye. The helper looked at Yin Shuilings beautiful, delicate face and thought to herself Who wouldnt like this little girl? So sweet and obedient. The more she looked at her, the more she liked her. The helper smiled and went out. Yin Shuiling was drawing with her head down. She wanted to draw a landscape picture of blue skies and white clouds, but the pencil fell and the outline of a person emerged. She was stunned for a few seconds and thought of the conversation with Qingqing on Monday night. She felt her entire face going hot. Mmmm, whats happened to her? Why was her mind full of Older Brother? She bit her lower lip with her dainty pearly white teeth. Snap. At this time, the entire apartment went dark due to a power failure. Yin Shuiling has been afraid of the dark since she was a child. She shot up from the carpet with the pen and paper in her hand. She stepped back in fright. Her eyes were still unable to adapt to the sudden darkness. She retreated to the corner of the wall. All she felt with her small hands were gauze curtains expensive Jiangnan embroidery. There was a slight noise, and the apartment door opened. Yin Shuiling looked up and saw a sliver of light through the opened apartment door. The tall, straight figure stood against the light. Yin Shuiling immediately smiled. Older Brother, are you back? The man at the door didnt make a sound. The door of the apartment was closed again. Yin Shuiling stood at the same place. She watched the tall figure walk to the sofa in the living room. He raised his hand to take off his suit. She heard the familiar sound of him taking his suit off and throwing it on the sofa. He came over. When he approached, Yin Shuiling could smell the wine on him. She furrowed her eyebrows and asked, Older Brother, did you drink? There was a sudden blackout at homeAh! Yin Shuiling cried out in fear because a strong arm was on her soft little waist. As soon as the man used his strength, she was carried into his arms. His movements were not gentle at all. Yin Shuiling felt pain when she bumped into his chest. The mans body was tough, with tight, strong muscles a young and strong figure, with somewhat impatient actions. Yin Shuiling put out two small hands against his chest. Older Brother, what are you doing? Let go! Mmph, I cant breathe because of you. That tight embrace on her loosened a little bit. The handsome cheek of the man pasted on her small pink face as he rubbed against her in infatuation. His mountain-like nose was buried in her hair. His voice was low and hoarse as he asked, Have you taken a bath? Why are you so fragrant? No, I didnt. I just got out of school Hearing him speak, the fear in Yin Shuilings heart disappeared. She gave up struggling and obediently allowed him to hug her. In a soft voice, she asked, Older Brother, are you drunk? The man replied carelessly, Mmmprobably, maybe. Brother, Auntie has gone home. Shall I go to the kitchen and cook you a bowl of hangover soup? You know how to? She was a rich young lady who didnt normally do chores. Yin Shuiling didnt speak. She knew. A month ago, she had reported to a culinary school. She was now working hard to learn cooking skills. But she hadnt finished learning yet. She wouldnt tell her older brother now. When she had finished learning, she would give him a surprise. Those thoughts were running through her mind, when suddenly, she felt something soft and cool on her right cheek. Yin Muchen was kissing her. Chapter 487 - Stand There Obediently, Otherwise, You Still Have To Be Hit Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio They had kissed one another on the cheeks before. That time, she was on her period. He had kissed her like this in the relaxation room. But, at that time, she lay down on the bed, and now, she was standing upright. Her small white hands were firmly holding onto the material of his shirt around his waist, and she felt both of her legs go soft. Older Brother she called out to him. Yeah? The man responded with a deep voice. He used his right arm to caress her small waist. Her small waist was probably only 1/4 of the length of his arm. He weaved his left hand through her hair. He pressed the back of her head down, and his thin lips went all the way down onto her face. Older Brother, dont, dont be like this You are drunk right now. You are pushing me again? Yin Shuiling felt instantly felt electricity in both of her hands. Underneath the thin material of his shirt was the mans sculpted and handsome figure. Her small hand touched him, and she could feel him tighten his waist instinctively. Her small, soft hand had probably touched his abs She often saw the girls in school chase after celebrities, and they would flip through photographs of long legged oppas. Many of them were topless, and those girls would scream out loud while they looked on. Wow, they exclaimed out loud, six pack abs. It turned out that Older Brother also had them. She was in shock as she took her small hand back. Her entire being felt as if she were on fire. Older Brother, dont kiss me. It is so ticklish. Yin Muchen lifted his eyebrows up. He was satisfied inside his heart. She was too young, and too pure. When she was kissed, she could only have such an inexperienced reaction and felt that it was ticklish. He pinned her small waist as he took two steps. Yin Shuiling felt there was an icy cold on her back, and she was pushed onto the wall. She felt uneasy and fearful inside her heart. Older Brother was behaving too abnormally today. Older Brother had never done all of this before, and he did not look her in the eye in the darkness. Both of them were very close to one another. He was about to get on top of her body now, and she could hear the sound of his heart beating. It was beating as quickly as hers, but it was even more powerful and forceful than hers, like a beastly lion. Older Brother, what is wrong with you exactly? She lifted her hand up as she pushed his chest away. Yin Muchen felt the drawing paper brush past his face. Her small hand was still grabbing onto her own pencil and drawing paper. He did not have any patience, as he said, What are those? He snatched the things in her hands and threw them away like a gust of wind. Both the pencil and the drawing paper were flung far away. Ay, mine Yin Shuiling wanted to pick them up, but she had yet to finish her words, and her small shoulders were pinned down with a few forceful fingers. She was pushed back onto the wall. Her face was touched, and some fingers that touched her pink, cherry-like lips. Yin Shuilings small face felt as if it were on fire. Her small, empty hands went to hold his large hands, not allowing him to touch her lips. She had yet to be touched by someone else, and they could not be doing this! But in the next second, the black shadow in front of her came over her. Her pink lips were blocked. Yin Shuilings brain went into chaos. Her entire little body became frozen, and her pure, defined eyes were contracting drastically Yin Muchen closed his eyes as he kissed her. She was short in height and did not know how to go on her tiptoes to accommodate him. He could only go lower and lower. This feeling felt exactly the same as he did seven years ago. She was soft and fragrant like a rose, and it made him totally mesmerized. A few seconds later, he realized that something was not right. He opened his eyes to have a look. The girl in front of him was red in the face, and it was obvious that she could not breathe. He was angry and anxious. He let go of her and chided her unhappily. Breathe! She actually forgot to breathe. Yin Shuiling heaved a sigh of relief and started to gasp for huge breaths of air. She lost her footing, and she only could use both of her small hands to grab onto something. She grabbed onto the curtains, and she held onto the curtains tight. Stand here obediently and listen to me speak. Otherwise, I will still have to hit you. Yin Shuiling was threatened and did not dare to move as she stood on the spot. Do you know that men all love beautiful women? Because you are pretty, there are many boys who like you. They would gift you flowers and cars. They would invite you out for a movie and would be very nice to you. They would want to gain your favour They do all of these things and only have one goal in mind to lay their hands on you. Good girl. Do you know what is the meaning of laying their hands on you? Yin Shuiling shook her head. Her face was pale and on the brink of tears. She did not know what that meant. Seven years ago, that small boy that peeked at you change your clothes, that perverted stall owner, and also you always asked me why I fought someone in the private room that day the reason is very simple. Because that man placed his hands into his trousers while looking at you Shuiling, all of them want to lay their hands on you There are not many good men on earth, so you have to protect yourself well in the future,. Dont let them look at you, and more importantly, dont let them touch you. Yin Shuilings entire mind was in a mess. The information that she was exposed to today was too overwhelming, and it had broken through the limits that she could accept. It turned out that all those people, all wanted She felt that they were dirty and disgusting. But when she took a step back to think. Actually, it was also fine if she did not listen to all of this. She actually did not even like those boys in the first place and would not even look at them at all. She would not allow them to touch her. She only liked With her small hands, she cupped her small lips as she sobbed. I got it, Older Brother. I got it. It was only then that Yin Muchen let go of her. Yin Shuiling lifted her slim legs as she dashed away. She banged and crashed into corners in the darkness. As she headed upstairs, she pushed the door of the bedroom open and walked in. Bang! Electricity worked again, and the entire room was bright and clear. Yin Shuiling threw herself into the big soft bed. She stretched her hand to tug the blankets and buried her small head into them. She was very upset and felt very wronged as she sobbed loudly. Her chest hurt. Her small butt hurt. Her ears still could hear the cursing calling her villain All of these reminded her of what had happened just now. She was not dreaming. Older Brother reallytreated her like this. It seemed like Older Brother had changed entirely. She sobbed fervently until her entire pillow was drenched in tears, and it was a long time till she stopped crying. Her small white slowly made its way to her lips. There was the scent of alcoholleft on her lips. She buried her small face into the pillow. Her small, pale face started to blush. She still remembered that there was an older sister who told her about peck on the lips, and after a long time later when she grew up, she found out that that was actually kissing. She had not kissed before. It was her first kiss today. It turned out that kissing was actually like that. Just now, Older Brother, he used his lips to kiss her, and it seemed like he opened his mouth as he sucked on her lips. This feeling was just like the fruit jellies that she ate when she was younger. Her attractive eyes had a shy, lost glow in them. Older Brother kissed her, and she probablydid not despise that, and actually sheliked it. The part that her back touched was still hot. She did not know what was that exactly. Ah! She suddenly realized what she was thinking about. Her small face was crimson red, and she used both of her small white hands to cup her face. Oh, she was really shameless right now. She turned around, and she thought of the men who had tried to take advantage of her. If she met them again, she would definitely lift her feet to kick them and teach them a good lesson. Also, Older Brother, he was actually drunk today, but he had many words that were very hard to digest, and he even made her feel painful. She was not going to speak to him tomorrow! Hmph! . The next day, in the morning Chapter 488 - Miss Yilin Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yin Shuiling opened her eyes. She tossed and turned late into last night, so she got up late. She brushed her teeth and washed her face in the bathroom, then walked downstairs after dawdling for a long time. She was wondering what she should do if she met her brother. Forgive? Or not to forgive? Yin Shuiling felt her small face burn up when she thought of last night. She did not know how to face him. She opened the door and went downstairs. She poked her head out to look and did not see her brother. The helper was preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Yin Shuiling walked in and asked, Auntie, where is my brother? Mr. Yin has already gone to the office. So early? Yes, I arrived before six this morning. When I came in, I saw Mr. Yin sitting on the sofa with his eyes narrowed. Sofa? Didnt my brother go to his room to sleep? No, Mr. Yin was sleeping on the sofa all night. He opened his eyes when I came in. He was probably very tired. He reeked of alcohol and had bloodshot eyes. He went upstairs and took a shower. He changed his clothes. As soon as I finished making breakfast, he left with the car keys and told me to stick around while you eat. She doesnt eat well every time. She doesnt eat much. She always needs to be watched. After hearing that, Yin Shuiling turned around and sat on the sofa in the living room. She looked at her toes with her little head hung down. The complicated emotions of embarrassment, anger, and entanglement shed felt just now were gone. Her heart ached for him. Older Brother was different from her. She had parents and a family, but Older Brother had nothing. What he owns today was earned. Its been hard for Older Brother. There was a pencil and drawing paper on the tea table in front of her. The drawing paper was held down by the ashtray. It was the drawing that she had drawn yesterday the one her brother and snatched and thrown away. It had probably been picked up by Older Brother too. Yin Shuilings mind flashed back to last night. Her delicate and beautiful little face was a little red, her chest was still a little bit sore, and her skin was still branded with the rough, warm, and dry touch he left behind. She was wearing her school uniform skirt yesterday. When he lifted it from behind, she only had cute little cartoon panties made of cotton. Yin Shuiling was still angry. He treated her like that last night. But said nothing and left this morning Although they had avoided the embarrassment, didnt he have anything to say to her? Could he have been drunk and forgotten everything when he woke up? She hadnt beentouched by anyone before He was the first. How could he forget? She was distressed by her heartache for him and his irresponsible behavior. Yin Shuiling swung her fair, thin legs in the air. She pouted her pink lips and hmphed. She knelt on the carpet, picked up a pencil, and drew on the paper. The helper made breakfast and walked out of the kitchen. Miss Yin, why are you still kneeling in autumn? Mister is going to reprimand us if he sees. Hurry and stand up. The helper came over, and when she saw the little figure on the paper, she chuckled. Miss Yin, is this Mr. Yin? The man on the drawing paper was handsome and intimidating. Who else could it be other than Yin Muchen? But the girl was really angry and had drawn him as a cartoon character. It was quite funny. Yes, it is! Yin Shuiling put the pen away with satisfaction. Her fair and dainty little hand held the paper in the palm of her hand. She winked playfully. Auntie, please help me frame it, then put it inthe living room. She wanted her brother to see it as soon as he came in. Then hed know that she was angry! The helper looked at the girls delicate pink face and nodded repeatedly. Sure. At Global Finance. Yin Muchen was sitting in the office chair. He looked down and read the documents in his hand. At this time, a message arrived with a ding. He opened and read the message. It was from the helper. About a cartoon sketch of him. Yin Muchen looked at the document again after glancing at it, but his sexy mouth had already been raised. He could imagine the girls mood at the moment. Thinking of last night, he cleared his throat and raised his hand to loosen the tie on his neck. He continued to work. At this time, the internal line at the table rang, and he picked it up. Boss, said Hu Ya, I just got the news that Miss Yilin will come to T City next Friday to see you. Yin Muchens thin lips pressed together but did not reveal his feelings. Quietly, he said, I see. Help her book a hotel. Yes, Boss. Friday night. The helper was preparing dinner in the kitchen when the doorbell rang. She ran to open the door a woman stood outside. The woman wore a black windbreaker, a pair of crystal high-heeled shoes on her feet, and a wide pair of sunglasses on her small face, and she had a small suitcase behind her. Excuse me, Miss, you are? Yilin, Auntie, you can call me Miss Yilin, the woman said with a stiff mandarin accent. She took off her sunglasses as she spoke, carried her suitcase, and entered the apartment. She looked around. Muchen lives here? I came to find him. The helper saw her go into the apartment without permission and ran after her. Miss Yilin, Sir didnt inform me of any guests arriving today. I Yilin started to take off her black windbreaker. Underneath, she was wearing a bright red bandage skirt with a V-neck. She smiled and raised her hand to brush away the wavy hair on her cheek, then winked at the helper. Then call your Sir, Auntie. He would be majorly surprised when he knows that Im here. The helper blushed. This was the first time she had seen a real mixed person. The woman in front of her had a very beautiful and delicate face. Her Chinese-American mixed heritage gave her a pair of clear cat eyes. It felt as if there was a little cat claw tickling your heart and tickling your entire body when being looked at by that pair of eyes. She was 1.75 meters tall, with a strong petite waist and honey hips. Unlike Chinese women, every step of hers was exquisite and stylish. She was very open due to her experience abroad. When she spoke to the helper, she would wink at her, which caused the aged helper to feel dazed. The helper quickly turned around and dialed the phone. Sir had never brought women home, but the helper knew that it was impossible for Sir to be without a woman at his age. Sir was handsome and gentlemanly. She couldnt find another person who was more handsome than him. The helper thought in her heart: Only Miss Yilin in front of her was a good match for him. The call was soon answered. Hello A low, magnetic voice sounded from the other end. Hello, Sir. A guest arrived at home today. Her name is Miss Yilin. There were a few seconds of silence. Im driving now Ill be home soon. With Yin Muchens instructions, the helper was relieved. She smiled politely. Miss Yilin, what do you want to drink? Ill make some tea for you. No need. Yilin didnt treat herself as an outsider at all. She looked around. I dont really like Chinese tea. Auntie, go ahead and do your thing. Yilin smiled sweetly. Alright. The helper went into the kitchen. Yilin looked around the apartment, bored. This apartment looked good but there was still a certain distance from her way of life in America. She doesnt really care about these material conditions too much. She looked away and her attention was instantly drawn to the picture frame on the tea table. It was the cartoon drawing by Yin Shuiling. Yilin stooped to hold the frame in her hand, and her fair index finger slipped gently from the mans eyebrow and eye in the frame. She nodded. Mmm, it was interesting. Then the door of the apartment opened, and Yin Muchen walked in. Yilin looked up. The man was still the same as in her memory tall and strong, handsome and chic. She stood in place, raising her willow eyebrows and looking at the man. Waiting for him to speak. Yin Muchen changed his shoes on the porch and walked into the living room. He left his car key on the coffee table. The key made a crisp sound when it touched the coffee table. He took off his black suit and threw it on the sofa. He casually pulled the tie on his neck and unbuttoned two buttons on his white shirt. He squinted at Yilin. I asked Secretary Hu to pick you up from the airport. Why didnt you call in advance when your plane arrived early? Yilin raised the picture frame on her hand, smiled, and said, If I would have been picked up by Secretary Hu, youd definitely bring me to a hotel. How can I make a surprise inspection then? Look I found something wrong during my inspection. This drawing Who drew it? Yin Muchen, how dare you have a woman behind my back! Yin Muchen looked at the photo frame, placed one hand in his pocket, then stretched out his right hand. Give it to me. Yilin pressed her lips together. What, Yin Muchen, do you really have a woman! If you want it, you can take it yourself. She started running. When she ran to the landing window, her soft, petite waist was caught by a strong arm, and a low, rich, and magnetic voice sounded. Still messing around? Yilin smiled sweetly from the corner of her mouth and raised her arms to keep him from touching the picture frame. Yes! As soon as her voice fell, her body was turned around by several powerful fingers. Her shoulders were pushed. She stepped back a few steps, and her entire back hit the cold glass window. With a pat, the man pressed down on her. Their bodies didnt touch. He raised his right hand to prop it against the wall. She was trapped in his arms. Yilin blushed and was almost drunk. She didnt feel pain. She was already intoxicated in this mans devilish and ruffian strength. Her cat eyes were half seductive and half coquettish. Why are you still so rough? Yin Muchen looked down at her, and the corners of her mouth were languid and pondering. He lowered his voice and asked, Dont you like it? Oh. My god! Yilin hid her right hand with the photo frame behind her as her left hand slowly wrapped around his neck. She bit her lip and put on all her charm. Did you miss me? The helper in the kitchen wanted to come out but saw the scene at the landing window at a glance. The tall, strong man had trapped the slim, delicate woman in his arms. The woman slowly stretched out her right leg and caressed the mans trousers from the bottom. Her bright red bandage skirt couldnt cover anything. Those jade legs were also beautiful. They looked like they were covered with cream. The helper blushed, quickly turned around, and went into the kitchen. Yin Muchen stood still. He did not answer. He lowered his voice, came to the womans ear, and said two words: Give me. Yilin was annoyed. She clenched her fist and hit his strong shoulder. How long has it been since youve touched a woman? Wheres the flirtation? I flew to T City to find you, and you asked Secretary Hu to pick me up? Has your conscience been eaten by dogs? Do you want this? Its so important to you? Alright, if you want it. Kiss me. Yilin poked her bouncy small face as she said, I wont make it difficult for you. Just kiss my cheek. Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows. Do you really want me to kiss you? Yes. Yilin nodded. So Yin Muchen lowered his head. Chapter 489 - Older Brother, Does It Require A Lot Of Money? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yi Lin looked at the mans exquisite and perfect handsome face come close to her, he looked at her quietly. His long lashes that were like two rows of brushes were about to touch her skin. The scent on his body was very mesmerizing, and it was pure and masculine to her nose. As he looked at her quietly, it gave her a wrong feeling of deep romance. She was enchanted by him, and she slowly closed her eyes. At this moment, her right hand became empty as the photo frame was snatched away. Yi Lin opened her eyes suddenly. Those thin lips were just 2cm away from her face as she expected, and he did not kiss her. Yin Muchen, go and die! She clenched her teeth. The man distanced himself away and left. He took the photo frame in his hand, laughed, frowned, then said, Are you sure that you want me to die? Wont you be upset? Yi Lin: Yin Muchen turned his body around to leave. He wanted to place the photo frame back onto the coffee table. But the moment he turned around, his irises contracted. He did not know when the doors of the condominium unit were open, and Yin Shuiling was standing at the side of the door. At this moment, her small, fair hands were holding onto the straps of her bag. Her eyes were at a loss, and she looked to be in a daze as she stared at them in fear. Her eyes were becoming more moist, and she looked to be on the brink of tears. Yin Muchen could not bear to see her like this. Her eyes were extremely innocent but very distant. He went into the living room, and he bent over to put the photo frame down. He had his normal expression and a warm smile on his face. Shuiling, you are back from school already? At this moment, the Aunty in the kitchen walked out. She stepped forward to take the girls school bag as she said, Miss Yin is back already? This is perfect timing; dinner is ready. Wash your hands and get ready for dinner then. Muchen. Yi Lin walked to the side of the man. She stared at Yin Shuiling curiously as she said, This is the woman you are supporting? Isnt she too young? Yin Muchen looked at the girls dazed expression on her small face. He squinted his eyes as he looked diagonally over. My younger sister, Yin Shuiling. The satisfaction in Yi Lins eyes was about to overflow. Oh, it turns out that she is actually your younger sister. Sorry, Little Sister, I have mistaken you. Yin Muchens dark, marble-like eyes scanned the girl once again. Shuiling, this is Yi Lin Older Sister. If you want to call me Sister-in-Law Yi Lin, I would also not mind that, Little Younger Sister. This was the first time in Yin Shuilings life that she saw Older Brother together with another woman. She had never thought that Older Brother would be together with another woman. The word Sister-in-law was never in her dictionary. No matter how foolish she was, she also knew what Sister-in-Law meant. Her small, fair hand firmly held her skirt until her fingernails deeply pierced her palms, but she did not feel any pain. She looked at Yi Lin as she addressed her obediently. Older Sister Yi Lin. Yin Muchen looked at the school skirt that was folded by her into multiple creases by her, and he nodded his head before he said, Okay, lets go. Lets eat dinner together. The three of them sat around the rectangular dining table. Yin Muchen was seated at the head position, with Yin Shuiling and Yi Lin seated opposite one another. Yin Shuiling did not say a single word. She tilted her small head downwards as she ate the white rice in the bowl. She was very very focused as she ate. At this moment, a pair of chopsticks stretched over. There was an additional piece of sirloin in her bowl. The man beside her gently asked, Shuiling, why are you just eating rice but not eating any of the dishes? Are the dishes today not to your taste? Yin Shuiling wanted to speak, but Yi Lin who was opposite her said, Muchen, you are so biased. You gave your younger sister dishes but did not give any to me. I also want it. Yin Shuiling lifted her head up to look at Yi Lin. This older sister was very beautiful, and she was probably the most beautiful woman Yin Shuiling had ever seen. Older Sister Yi Lins beauty was different from hers. She was too inexperienced and was still a young girl, and Older Sister Yi Lin was beautiful like a woman. And others that looked at her would go red in the face and ears. Yin Shuiling looked at Older Brother who was beside her. Older Brother did not have much of an expression, but he did use his chopsticks to also take a piece of sirloin to give to Older Sister Yi Lin. This made Yi Lin happy in an instant. Muchen, my trip to T City this time was not entirely to look for you to have fun. My father asked me to recommend a project to you. There is a part of Southeast Asia that is preparing to mine for gold; let us start to speculate gold prices. Yin Muchens hand that he used to hold his chopsticks froze for a moment. He curled the corners of his lips as he looked at Yi Lin. I have yet to hear of this piece of news. It is still Professor who has wide connections. He has first hand news. The moment this first batch gets in, there is no doubt that we will profit immensely. Help me to thank Professor first. Why do you have to thank Professor? Could you actually not understand Professors meaning? Yi Lin used her finger to point at herself. It is all good as long you treat me better. Yin Muchen had a vague smile on his face without saying a single word. At this moment, Yin Shuiling lifted her small head up, and her voice was soft and coy as she looked at Yin Muchen and asked him, Older Brother, what is the meaning of gold price speculation? Can we also play around with gold? She knew what gold was, but she had never seen anyone playing around with gold. Pfft. Yi Lin laughed out directly. She looked at Yin Shuiling and said, Little younger sister, did the monkeys send you over here? Gold price speculation is a financial jargon; did you think that we would be literally playing with gold? Your Older Brother is doing business and he has to do well in the business world to be able to take care of you. Yin Shuilings tiny face was crimson red. She drooped her small head down as she continued to eat her rice, and this time, she could not even taste the flavour of the rice anymore. She had good results in school. She looked pretty. All of her teachers and classmates treated her preciously. She also worked hard, she knew how to draw, dance, play the piano, and she was talented in multiple aspects. But this was really the first time she heard of the term gold price speculation. She had embarrassed herself tremendously. At this moment, she wanted to dig a hole in the ground to bury herself in. Actually, she felt very uncomfortable inside her heart. She looked at Older Brother and Older Sister Yi Lin chat with one another. She was unable to add anything to their conversation. She also did not understand what they were talking about. She also wanted to merge into Older Brothers circle and help Older Brother carry his burden. But she was so useless. Yin Muchen turned his gaze sideways to look at Yi Lin briefly. He had a frown on his face, and it was very apparent that he was upset as he said. Eat your dinner! I I am already full. I will go be going upstairs. At this moment, Yin Shuiling stood up. She turned around, went through the living room, and dashed upstairs. After she entered her room, she heard the sounds coming from the dining room. Muchen, why did you get angry at me? What did I say wrong? Forget it, go and eat your dinner quickly. After dinner, I will have the chauffeur send you back to the hotel. I dont want to. I dont want to go back to the hotel. I want to stay here. In the room, Yin Shuiling sat before her own study desk. She shook her small head, and she forgot everything she had heard and seen. She stretched her hand out to open her school bag, then took out her homework booklet. She took her math homework out. Actually, she also hated herself. She performed well in all of her subjects, but she only fared poorly in math, Older Brother did well in math, and she also wanted to follow in his footsteps, but no matter how hard she tried, she just could not master math well. Listening to how that Older Sister Yi Lin spoke, she must be good at math, because she could chat so happily with Older Brother. She opened the booklet up and started to answer the multiple choice questions first. This question was harder than usual. She bit her pink bottom lip as she chose option C, but when she flipped to the back for the answers, the correct answer was A. She did not know why, some things just could not be controlled. The tip of her nose went sour, and the sparkling tears in her eyes fell onto the homework booklet. Actually, when she stepped into the door just now, she looked on for a long period of time. She saw Older Brother press Older Sister Yi Lin down, and Older Sister Yi Lin hugged his neck as Older Brother kissed her. The French windows, that position, last Friday, Older Brother did all of that to her back then. And now Older Brother was kissing another person. Older Brother probablydid not like her anymore now. There was a lamp on the study desk. The light made the girls young and tender skin look translucent and soft. She bit hard on her bottom lip until a blood stain appeared. She tried to control her sobs as she teared up silently. The girl was a tiny and pinkish bundle. She shook as she sobbed, and she looked upset and pitiful. Knock knock! The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. The mans deep and mesmerizing voice came over. Shuiling. Yin Shuiling was shocked; it was Older Brother. She used both of her small hands to hurriedly wipe away her tears. There were tear stains on the homework booklet, and she speedily flipped the pages to the middle section. Older Brother, you can come in now. The door of the room was opened, and Yin Muchen walked in. The girl drooped her small head down as she did her homework, She looked both focused and serious, Yin Muchen closed the door. He had one of his hands in his pocket as he walked over to her side. He cast his gaze down to look at the homework questions. They were very easy for him, and he could tell the answer the moment he saw them. He stretched his hand out to touch her small head, Do you know how to do them? Do you need Older Brother to teach you? Yin Shuiling sat up straight, she straightened her beautiful back upright, as she did not say a single word. Yin Muchen bent over. He placed his right hand around her small shoulders as he held her small hand that she used to hold the ballpoint pen. His voice was extremely gentle, and it sounded extremely mesmerizing in the silent room as it echoed. This question is very easy. This is a three dimensional math question. Older Brother will write down the solutions for you to have a look All Yin Shuiling could see in her line of vision was Older Brothers cool and forceful handwriting. She did not see what Older Brother wrote. She only knew that Older Brothers posture right now was if he were hugging her. Her small hand was a little cold. Older Brothers palm as warm and comfortable, and it was twice the size of hers. The scent on Older Brother was very pleasant to the nose. It did not have any trace of alcohol or cigarettes, and it was the familiar masculine scent that was clean and mesmerizing. Maybe in the past, she would feel sweet, but now, she was only upset. Because Older Brother was not hers only. Yin Muchen was solving the question. Her voice was both gentle and afraid like a tiny lamb as she abruptly said, Older Brother, do you need a lot of money to support me? But Older Sister Yi Lin can bring you a lot of money right? She still did not understand what was the meaning of engaging in gold price manipulation, but all of this did not matter now. It would be all fine as long as she understood the key point of the question. Heh. Yin Muchen froze. He let go of her small hand. He placed his right hand on the back of her chair. The left hand that he placed in his pocket was taken out as he used two fingers to pin her small lower jaw down, and he turned her small face over. He scanned her slightly red eyes.His line of vision landed on her tender lips that she bit and bruised by herself. His thin lips moved as he asked, Did you cry? Yin Shuiling did not nod or shake her head. She fluttered her long, thick eyelashes and looked at him with moist eyes, Older Brother, will Older Sister Yi Lin stay here tonight? She How long is she going to stay here for? Yin Muchen slowly brushed her soft lips with his thumb. That part that was broken was bleeding with a little bit of blood. He wiped the fresh blood away until her small, pink, attractive lips had a beautiful shade of red on them. It was a shade of red that belonged to a small woman. He laughed. His clear, dark eyes had a sharp and straight glance as he looked into her eyes as if he were going to pierce through her heart with his gaze. Shuiling, do you want Older Sister Yi Lin to stay here? Heh. Chapter 490 - When You Saw Sister Yilin In My Room, Why Did You Run? Yin Shuiling firmly gripped her skirt in both hands. She didnt want Sister Yilin to live here. This was her and her older brothers home. She didnt want a third party chipping in. Older Brother Yin Shuiling held out a fair and dainty little hand and clasped his fingertip on her jaw. Muchen. Yilin opened the door and burst in. Seeing the man and girl on the desk, Yilins smile faded. She stood at the door and shrugged. Sorry Seeing that Sister Yilin had arrived, Yin Shuiling let go of Yin Muchens hand. Yin Muchen looked at her and also let go of her jaw. He stood up straight and put his hands in his trouser pockets. His black gaze swept to Yilin as he asked with displeasure, Dont you know how to knock when entering someones room? Yilin knew she was wrong and apologized again. Sorry, I just wanted to ask which room will I be sleeping in? Yin Shuilings long eyelashes trembled when she heard that. She subconsciously raised her eyes and secretly aimed her gaze at the two long, straight legs in front of her eyes. Ill ask the Auntie to clean up a guest room for you. Yin Shuilings long eyelashes covered her beautiful eyes in disappointment. She sat up straight, picked up a ballpoint pen, and continued to answer questions. She could hear Yilins cheerful exclamations, Muchen, I knew you were the best, but why cant I sleep in a room with you? The man beside her moved. Her little head was touched again, Shuiling, go to bed early after finishing homework. Goodnight. He walked out. She heard the woman giggling as the door closed. Hey, Yin Muchen, you cant touch me inappropriately. Where are you pulling me? Are we going to your room? If so, can I take a bath first? Yin Shuiling sat on the chair for an hour. She didnt work on a single question. She was just spacing out, thinking of something. She got up, took a set of pajamas, and went to the bathroom to shower. When she walked into the bathroom, she stumbled and nearly fell. She appeared a littledejected like this. She lay in the blankets in her pajamas. Her hair was wet; she didnt dry it. She curled her little body in the blankets, so cold. Fortunately, there was still her Hello Kitty doll. She held the doll in her arms. She closed her eyes and went to sleep. She did indeed fall asleep. Although she didnt sleep well, right then, she jolted awake as she heard the sound of thunder. She opened her eyes and looked outside. Thunder was booming as it rained heavily. Darkness and thunder were two things she couldnt bear. She sat up from the bed and ran to the door with her little bare feet. The Hello Kitty doll fell on the ground, but she ignored it and ran to the bedroom next door. She raised her fair and dainty little hand and knocked on the door. Older Brother Older Brother Older When she called out for the third time, the door opened, and warm, dim, yellow light flowed out from the bedroom. The man stood at the door, handsome and tall. He was wearing a black silk robe. He must have just bathed. He was soaked in water vapor, and his bangs lay softly across his forehead, making him more young and handsome. Causing people to blush when they glanced at him. Yin Muchen put his hand on the doorknob. He looked at the girl. Shuiling, whats the matter? The girl was dressed in a pink sleeveless silk nightgown. The premium smooth material outlined her soft and graceful curves. The nightgown reached just above her knee, exposing two fair, thin legs. Her snow-white little feet were planted on the floor, like an angel left behind on Earth. Her still-damp hair was draped disorderly on her shoulders. Her clear eyes were wide open as she stared at him pitifully and timidly. Her nose was red as if she were just about to cry. Without her usual exquisite and beautiful appearance, she appeared charming and enticing now, causing others hearts to pound. Older Brother Muchen. The bathroom door in the bedroom opened, and Yilins dazzling, beautiful little face peeked out. She had been showering. Her face was pink from the steam. Muchen, I forgot to take my pajamas. Lend me your shirt. Yin Shuiling was stunned. She turned and ran. Shuiling. Yin Muchen chased after her. Yin Shuiling ran into her bedroom and reached to close the door. But three strong fingers gripped the door and pushed. The mans low and pressing voice sounded. Older Brother is already here. Fuss some more and Ill leave. Yin Shuiling froze, she let go of the door and ran to her bed, covering herself with the blanket. Yin Muchen walked into the girls bedroom. It was very dark in the bedroom. She usually slept with a light, but she didnt leave it on today. He went to the wall and reached for the switch. A warm light immediately sprinkled through the entire bedroom. Bending over, he picked up the Hello Kitty doll on the ground, brought them to the girls arms, took the remote control on the bedside table, switched on the heater, then went to the bathroom to get a hairdryer. Finally, he sat down beside the bed. His left hand weaved through her wet, silky hair. He gently dried her hair for her. Whats the matter with you today? Dont you know that youll catch a cold if you sleep with wet hair? Its thundering and raining outside. Are you afraid? He raised his eyes as he spoke. The girl slept with her back to him. He looked at half of her dewy face, smiled, and asked, Why did you run when you saw Sister Yilin in my room? Yin Shuiling didnt answer. She buried her entire body in the blankets. Her hair was blown dry. The man behind her turned off the hairdryer and was about to leave. Just now, what was Sister Yilindoing in your room? the girl asked with a pale face. Yin Muchen raised his sharp brows, leaned his big body down, and pressed his left arm around her small body on the pillow beside her face. He hovered over her, smiled, and asked in a low voice, Shuiling, what do you think a woman can do in a mans room, huh? If you dont want to understand, you dont have to. Yin Shuilings pale face was drained of blood in an instant. Yin Muchen noticed the change in her expression. He took his hand back and touched her small head. Its warm now. Close your eyes and go to sleep. Older Brother will be sleeping on the sofa, so dont be afraid. The bedroom was quiet. Half an hour later, the girl was asleep with her Hello Kitty doll in her arms. The man was on the sofa. Both of them had their eyes closed. No one knew if they were really asleep. At this time, the door of the room was pushed open with a squeak, and a delicate figure came in. The sofa sank, and Yin Muchen opened his eyes to see Yilin sitting on his waist. Yilin looked at the sleeping girl in the bed. Her cat-like eyes were staring straight at the man. She leaned over and kissed the mans handsome face. Yin Muchen turned his head to avoid it. At this time, a big hand was placed on her forehead. Her face was pushed away, and the mans black eyes looked at her quietly, as he mouthed two words silently, Get out! He would never kiss a woman, be it due to him being a clean freak or some other unknown secret. He doesnt kiss. And most importantly, the man still refused to touch her. Sure, he didnt lack women, but still, he just wouldnt touch her. He had been working in the study just now. She had snuck into his room. When he came in and saw her, he immediately wanted to chase her away. She had to come up with the excuse of the guest room not having a bathroom just to take a shower in his room. She thought that she couldve taken that opportunity to cultivate feelings between them. But that little troublemaker Yin Shuiling got in the way again. Yilin was filled with unspeakable disappointment. Yin Muchen had also lost patience. All his sharp facial features sank and stared at her coldly. The warning in his eyes was very strong Ill take you to the hotel if you dont leave. Yilin got down from his waist and went out in a huff. When the door was closed, Yin Muchen took the blanket with two fingers and covered his waist. He looked at the girl in bed. The girl didnt move. She seemed to be asleep. He raised his lips and smiled. He stretched out his right hand behind his head and closed his eyes. He almost doubted that the slight sobbing he had just heard was a mistake. Was she crying? In the past, he wouldve gone and checked on her whether she was crying or not. But today, he just frowned and lay still. He never knew what to do with her. If she really just treated him like an older brother and had no other thoughts, he would also be able to control himself, to grow up with her, and watch her marry and have children. He could definitely live a good life as well. Today, however, he seemed to have found out that she had some other feelings for him. He didnt want to let this little hint of a connection go. Yin Shuiling went to school on Monday. She was calm on the surface and seemed to study hard. But if someone were to look carefully, they would realize that she had a dull look in her eyes. She was in a daze. For the past two days, Yin Muchen had accompanied Yilin on a tour of T City. Those reporters had taken countless photos of Yin Muchen bringing Yilin to various shopping malls to buy clothes and jewelry. They also had a candlelight dinner. As the only daughter of American authoritative finance professor Sparkin, their love rumors had been speculated by many for a long time. All the entertainment headlines speculated that good news would soon follow the golden boy and the jade girl in the finance sector. If it was successful, Yin Muchens position in the world of finance would rise another couple of levels. One Yilin was enough to help him retire 20 years early. In the evening, Yin Shuiling was already lying on the bed in the bedroom. Yao Xiaozhu ran in. She handed a newspaper to Yin Shuiling and said, Shuiling, is your older brother really dating Miss Yilin? Everyone says that Miss Yilin is your brothers girlfriend. Yin Shuiling took a look at the picture in the newspaper. The beautiful woman was taking a designer bag with a flowery smile. The handsome man leaned against the cash register with a card between his fingers. They were indeed a perfect match. Just the side profile of them was pleasing. Yin Shuiling was expressionless. She leaned against the head of the bed and quietly read the book in her hand. Chapter 491 - I Also Can Date, Marry, And Have Kids With Older Brother Yao Xiaozhu was unsure now. he sat on the side of the bed as she looked at Yin Shuiling and said, Shui lng, I am talking to you right now. Are you listening to me? Your Older Brother has a girlfriend now. Do you know the meaning of having a girlfriend? A girlfriend is your Older Brothers lover, the person that he loves, and your Older Brothers woman. At this moment, Ning Qing put the selected poetry book in her hands down. She had a frown on her face as she said, Xiaozhu, why are you so taken aback right now? What does Older Brother Yin having a girlfriend got to do with you? Yao Xiaozhu took her hand as she cupped her own pretty, youthful face. Because Yin Muchen is my male idol, and now that my male idol has a girlfriend, it is natural that I cannot stay still. Furthermore, both of you should look at how many daughters of rich families are hiding in a corner to cry right now throughout T City. As she spoke, Yao Xiaozhu stood up and stood at the side of Yin Shuilings bed. Shuiling, do you know the meaning of your brother having a girlfriend? This means that this Miss Yi Lin would split your Older Brothers love for you now. From now on, your Older Brother will have to give half of his time and energy to Miss Yi Lin, and the most important thing is, your Older Brother might marry Miss Yi Lin. Miss Yi Lin will become your sister-in-law, and they would start a family, and they would even give birth to a small cute baby. At that time, you would be just an outsider. Yin Shuiling still did not say anything. She continued to read the book seriously, and the page was filled with only a few short sentences, but her eyes were unable to be torn away from the page. Shuiling, I am saying all of this for your own good. I am being honest. Yao Xiaozhu bent over, and curiously and softly asked, Shuiling, did you chance upon your Older Brother and Miss Yi Lin doing any intimate things? For exampleMiss Yi Lin in your Older Brothers room. Ning Qing listened on and her small face turned slightly red. She quickly interrupted their conversation. Oi, Yao Xiaozhu, why are you If she were in my Older Brothers room, what would they be doing inside? At this moment, a coy and gentle voice rang out in the air. Yin Shuiling cast her gaze aside from the book and lifted her gaze up to look at Yao Xiaozhu. Yao Xiaozhu had a sinister smile on her face as she said, What else can a woman do inside a mans room? They would of course be kissing, removing their clothes, and then touch Yao Xiaozhu used her fingers to point towards Yin Shuilings small and beautiful chest. Thats enough Xiaozhu; dont say anymore. Ning Qing had a frown on her feminine face. We should stop talking about racy things; lets go to bed early. Okay then, I wont say anything anymore. Even if I say it, both of you would not understand. Yao Xiaozhu walked before the makeup counter to apply some lip balm and struck a seductive pose in front of the camera before she turned her head satisfactorily. She smiled at Ning Qing and said, I will not sleep in the dorm today. If someone comes over to check the rooms, remember to cover up for me. Yao Xiaozhu sauntered out the door confidently. Ning Qing shook her head immediately. To be honest, she did not like this Yao Xiaozhu too much. Her personality was too wild, and she was flirtatious with everyone. She would frequently hang out with the boys, and even what she said out of her mouth was frequently unfiltered. Ning Qing took the collection of short poems back up again and turned her gaze back to look at Yin Shuiling, Yin Shuiling had already put her book down, and buried herself in her blankets. Shuiling, are you sleeping now? Yeah, the girl said hesitantly after a while. Ning Qing noticed that she was behaving weirdly, so she put down her poetry book and perched herself on the pillow to look at her. Shuiling, whats wrong? I didnt even hear you say anything for the entire day today. Other than that question just now. The girl that was opposite her stretched her small, fair hand out to pull the blankets up even higher, and buried her small head inside completely. Ning Qing: After a few seconds, Ning Qing saw the blankets tremble bit by bit. The quiet sound of her sobbing rang out in the quiet dorm room. Ning Qing was shocked. She quickly got out of bed and walked to the side of Yin Shuilings bed. Both girls squeezed side by side into one blanket. Ning Qing stretched her hand out to pull the blankets covering Yin Shuilings head. Yin Shuilings small, attractive, and gentle face was covered with her dark and luscious hair, and those crystal clear beads of tears were like pearls that rolled down from a broken pearl necklace, and they flowed down uncontrollably. Ning Qing was flustered as she helped Yin Shuiling wipe her tears. Shuiling, exactly what is wrong with you? Say it. Let me see if I am able to help you or not. Yin Shuiling was sleeping in the inner corner. She opened her eyes to look at Ning Qings exquisite, gentle little face that was lying on the pillow. She took a breath through her red nostrils and said, Qingqing, I dont like that Older Sister Yi Lin. I dont like her, and I dont want to share Older Brother with her. Ning Qing heard what she said and was silent for a few seconds. She gently said, Shuiling, I know that your relationship with Older Brother Yin has been very good, and there has been no third party between you two. Miss Yi Lin would definitely make you feel very uncomfortable right now with her appearance. You are not used to it, and you would even feel upset, angry, and be jealous when you look at Older Brother Yin together with Miss Yi Lin. Yeah. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. She stopped sobbing when she heard what Ning Qing had said with a gentle and clear tone. She pouted her tiny pink lips. With a coy, wronged tone in her voice, she said, It is only until today that I realized that Older Brother will have a girlfriend, he would get married, and would have a little baby with someone else. I dont want Older Brother to do that. Older Brother is mine alone. I want to be with Older Brother forever. Shuiling, you are too dependent on Older Brother Yin right now, but other than kinship between family members, we also need love. Older Brother Yin is 25 years old. Other than having a younger sister, he also needs other girls. Even if he doesnt have Miss Yi Lin, Older Brother Yin would also date other women. He would get married and give birth to children. This is the natural cycle of life. But, why does it have to be another woman? I also can date Older Brother, and I can also marry and give birth to children for Older Brother. It is all good as long as we have one another. We dont need anyone else. Ning Qing listened to what she said and was taken aback. She did not know why Yin Shuiling would have such a thought inside her mind. Yin Shuiling was only 15 years old, and this thought was way too scary. Shuiling, Older Brother Yin is your Older Brother He is not my biological Older Brother! Ning Qing was at a loss for words at that instant. She forgot this point entirely. She had to blame Yin Muchen for treating Yin Shuiling too well and pampering her too much. Although he was not her biological Older Brother, he did seem like one. But, Shuiling, dating and even marriage would require you to be together with the person that you love. The kind of love do you have towards Older Brother Yin, you might be treating him as a family member only. Thats not the case. Yin Shuiling shook her head. She held Ning Qings small hand as she placed it on her heart. Qingqing, touch here. As long as I think about Older Brother, my heart would beat extremely quickly. Ning Qing touched her heart for a moment. Yin Shuilings heart was really beating very quickly. Qingqing, whatever Yao Xiaozhu said, I did not understand it in the past, but now, I get it! My face turns red when I look at Older Brother, and when I am unable to see him, I worry and think about him. My heart feels so sour the moment I see Older Brother together with Older Sister Yi Lin; I am really jealous. I have yet to have any contact with any other boy. I also do not need to do so.There is only Older Brother in my heart. I belong to Older Brother, and Older Brother also belongs to me. Yin Shuiling bit her pink bottom lip. Her small, pale face was slowly turning red. Softly and gently, she said, Qingqing, I dont want Older Brother to touch Older Sister Yi Lin. I wantOlder Brother to hug me, kiss me. Although that feels very uncomfortable I can allow Older Brother to touch me. Older Brother doesnt need any other woman. It would be enough as long as Older Brother wants me. I also want to come out from Older Brothers room Shuiling! Ning Qing used her small hand to block Yin Shuilings tiny lips quickly as she said, Shuiling, do you know what you are saying right now? You, you Yin Shuiling did not dare to look at Ning Qing. This was her best best friend, and she only dared to tell the most embarrassing thing inside her heart to her. She flipped her body around, and her back faced Ning Qing as she slept. Her small pinkish face was steaming hot. Actually, why did that matter? Older Brother also did that to her that day She also did not hate it. The thing that she hated was the fact that Older Brother went to touch another woman. Ning Qing was always a logical and sensible girl, but no matter how sensible she was, she had no experience at all in terms of love. She really did not know how to advise Yin Shuiling. She could only softly preach, Shui Ling, you cannot do the things that you are talking about; we are stilltoo young now. Yin Shuiling did not make a single sound. She lifted the blankets up and buried her small face inside. She made a decision already. Rather than letting nature take its course, she was better off snatching Older Brother back. Older Brother was hers! Friday night, Yin Shuiling went back to the condominium unit. Auntie walked out and stretched her hand out to receive her school bag. Miss Yin, you are back already? Mr. Yin and Miss Yi Lin had their dinner outside. They are doing work in the study room right now. Come over and have your dinner quickly. Yin Shuiling took her small backpack into her embrace. She looked at the tightly shut door of the study room upstairs before shaking her head, Aunty, I ate my dinner at school already. I will go upstairs now to complete my homework. Yin Shuiling dashed upstairs. This time, she did not return to her own room, but she ran directly to the door of the study. She lifted her hand up to knock on the door. Older Brother, Older Brother The door of the study room opened up very quickly. Yin Muchen stood at the side of the door wearing a white shirt and black pants ensemble. He looked at the young girl. He had a gentle expression on his face as he stretched his hand out to take her slightly heavy school backpack that was in her embrace. With his deep voice, he said, Shuiling, you are back now? Did you eat dinner or not? Older Brother, I ate dinner already. I want to do my homework now. Can I come into your study to do so? The girl spoke while she snuck her small head towards the room to have a look. Shed never walked into his study before, and she always did her homework in her own room. There was happiness in Yin Muchens dark eyes. He lifted his eyebrows up and had a smile on his face as he said, Sure. He opened the door to let her inside. Yin Shuiling walked in and saw Older Sister Yi Lin standing by the side of the work desk. She held a statistics analysis report in her hands as she looked on. After noticing Yin Shuiling walking in, she lifted her gaze up to greet her. Little Younger Sister, you are back now? Older Sister Yi Lin, how are you? Yin Shuiling also had a smile on her face as she greeted her back sweetly. Yi Lin could not help but glance at her for a moment longer. She remembered that this younger sister did not care about her when she left for school on Monday. It was really weird for her to behaving this way today. Yin Muchen placed her backpack on a small desk and stretched his hands out to open the zipper of the bag. He took all of the activity books out and handed them over to the girl. Shuiling, complete them yourself first. Ask me if you see a question that you do not know how to do. Okay. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. She took her ballpoint pen as she attempted the questions seriously. Yin Muchen placed one of his hands in his pockets as he had a glance at her small, exquisite, pink face. He curled the corners of his sexy lips up, and he turned around, walking to the side of the work table. Yi Lin took the statistics report in her hands. She used her pen to circle parts that she did not understand, and when she saw the mans handsome figure come towards her, she asked him, Muchen, here Older Brother, At this moment, there was a childish and pleasant sounding voice that interrupted her, I do not know how to do this question. Can you teach me how to do so? Yi Lin lifted her head up. The table a distance away was bigger. The girl who wore her school uniform looked even more smaller in comparison to the table. She sat up straight, and her beautiful back was lifted upright, at this moment, she blinked with her large, youthful eyes, and she looked pure while she stared at the man beside her. Chapter 492 - Older Brother Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yilin looked at the man beside her. The man was looking at the girl. His flowing facial features were soft and open. He seemed to be in a good mood. Yilin wanted to look at him again. But Yin Muchen had pulled out his long legs and went beside the girl. He asked, Which question do you need help with? Yin Shuiling bit her lip with her pearly white teeth. She was very shy, but she said in a righteous voice, Older Brother, these questions are Olympian math questions/ Theyre more difficult. I dont think I can do any of them. Older Brother, teach me one by one. Yilin: Yin Muchen didnt have much of an expression. He bent down. His right hand went around her shoulder, and held her right hand that was holding the pen. His gaze was focused on the question. The first question is geometric application How could Yin Shuilings mind possibly be on the question? The study was lit with a bright and soft jade-like light. The mans tall, handsome body was bent, enveloping her small frame in his arms. The shadow of two peoples overlapping was reflected on the book. She only felt sweet when she looked at it. At this time, Yilins voice sounded. Little Sister, you want your older brother to teach you one problem at a time, you really cant do even one problem. You arent good at math? She was saying that she was stupid right? Yin Shuiling was not angry either. She looked back and smiled with curved eyes. Sister Yilin, Im bad at this subject, and I really am not that good at mathematics. The teacher said to go home and ask my brother to teach me more. Im too stupid. Im not as smart as Sister Yilin. I need my brother to teach me as Im stupid. Sister Yilin, who is smart, must not need Older Brother. You Yilin didnt expect that this little girl would have a glib tongue, and she laughed angrily. Little sister, you are too capricious. Dont you know how valuable your brothers time is? This data analysis in my hand is very important. Is Sister Yilin going to say that Older Brother needs to earn a lot of money to take care of me? Yin Shuiling turned to look at the man beside her. As he was bending down, his handsome face was right in front of her. She pouted her lips and vividly asked, Older Brother, isnt it a given that you have to earn money to take care of me? Yilin: Yin Muchen looked up at the girl. Her big clear eyes, pouting lips, and delicate, beautiful facewere so beautiful that his heart raced. Yes. He nodded. It was a given! Yilin had nothing to say. Yin Shuiling was satisfied. She got a bit closer to the mans face and sweetly said, Older Brother, Im easy to take care of. When you make more money, Ill spend more. When you make less money, Ill spend less. In a few years, I can make money too. She was a rich socialite. She didnt have much concept of money. She doesnt know that her food and clothing were all the best. Even the pencil and paper used for her drawings were brought back from Germany by him. She was not an extravagant spender, and she was also normally quite obedient. She wouldnt buy much on her occasional shopping spree. However, everything she asked for was high-quality, due to her personal pampered habits and her own taste. Those high-quality goods were enough for those extravagant spenders for half a year. She didnt know that. Yin Muchen thought that this was normal. Every woman had her own value. The girl in front of him was priceless. She was his most treasured person, completely worthy of the exquisite and superior life he had given her. He hadnt thought about how much money she would make in the future. According to her living standard now, she wouldnt be able to support herself, but she could do whatever she liked, as long as he had money. He took his left hand from his pocket, touched her small face, twisted it, and forced her eyes back to the book. His long fingers left her face and pointed at a certain question. With a deep laugh, he said, Look at the question carefully. In this way, his left arm was shielding her fragrant shoulder. He leaned against her as if he were going to take her petite body against his chest. Yin Shuilings face was getting red. She nodded her head cleverly. Ok. Yin Muchen taught her patiently. Yilin looked at the two siblings. The data report in her hand lowered. If it was not strange enough for her to see the man clasping the girls jaw in the girls bedroom a week ago, then she felt that it was really strange today. The two siblings were abnormal. When she finished her homework, Yilin also finished her work. Yin Shuiling was tidying up her textbooks when she heard Yilin speaking. Muchen, Ill take a bath in your room. Yin Shuiling quickly got up. Older Brother, Im going to your room to take a bath too. After tutoring her, Yin Muchen sat in his office chair and sorted out all the assets appraisal data. His achievements hadnt come from messing around all these years. If it spent an hour on her, he would have to stay up for an hour. Before he could speak, Yilin stared. Little Sister, isnt there a bathroom in your room? The bathroom in my room Its broken. Is it? If you dont believe it, go to my room and shower! Yin Muchen looked up from a pile of data. You guys can go and discuss it among yourselves, alright? He was obviously not willing to be bothered about such trifles. So the woman and the girl stood in front of the bathroom door of Yin Muchens bedroom. Yilin scanned at the girls mediocre body. She smiled confidently. How to shower? Why dont one of us take a shower while the other takes a bath and shower together? Yin Shuiling received the disdainful gaze from Yilin. She raised her small chest and courageously said, Alright then, lets shower together. I aint afraid. The two went in, one after another. Yin Shuiling chose the shower, Yilin had no opinion. She took the bathtub. Although she had said that they would be showering together and they were all women, Yin Shuiling was still embarrassed to take off her clothes in front of a stranger. She ran to the showerhead and opened the heavy frosted glass door with fair, dainty hands, then began to take off her clothes. Yilin looked at her, smiled, and said, Little Sister, are you ashamed? Look at you. You are only 15 years old. Nothing is growing. Youre like a bean sprout. How can you fight for your older brother with me like this? Yin Shuiling was curious when she heard that. She secretly opened the frosted glass door and squinted as she looked over. Yilins movements outside were elegant and sexy as she peeled off her clothes. The womans figure was perky both in front and back. Her hot and fiery figure was exposed. It was someone else who was exposed, but it was Yin Shuiling who was ashamed. She glanced at the womans plump chest in a hurry, and her entire face was burning. She stepped back in fright. Yilin naturally noticed her movements. She stepped in front of the glass door barefooted, and the girl inside was already so afraid that she didnt dare to lift her head. Yilin smiled as she said, in a good mood, Little Sister, do you know the difference between women and girls? Yilin stretched out her finger to hook the vest strap on the girls shoulder. How can it be felt when its so flat? Yin Shuiling knew that her ears were already red. Her little hand stretched out and pushes Yilins finger away. She pulled the glass door close with a red face. Haha Outside the door was Yilins cheerful laughter. Yin Shuiling slowly took off her clothes with her small head lowered, while her hands covered her chest. The girl was very ashamed. Even if it was her body, she dared not look at it with those thoughts in mind. She glanced down and took a quick look at it with her full eyelashes trembling. Ummm, little steamed buns She turned on the showerhead and drenched herself all over. They were like heaven and earth. They couldnt be compared indeed. All the books said that people with big chests were brainless. Sister Yilin was like that. Older Brother wouldnt like her. Hmph! Yilin was soaking in the bath. She was lying very comfortably in the warm water filled with milk and petals. Her fingertips were dipped in a little water. She slowly washed her skin. At this time, she heard a sound outside the door. She didnt need to guess. Who else could enter the bedroom except for Yin Muchen? She glanced around. Ah! A scream sounded. The bathroom door was immediately opened. Whats the matter? Yin Muchen came in tall and long-legged. He still had a document in his hand and had obviously come back to get something. When she saw the man, Yilin knew that the plan was a success. She raised her body slightly and made her rich figure appear amidst those bubbles. She looked up at the man pitifully. Her smooth, creamy right leg slipped out from the water. Muchen, I seem to have a cramp in my foot, massage it for me. Yin Muchen immediately frowned and gave Yilin a look Are you bored? He glanced inside silently and did not hear the sound of water flowing. She should have finished showering. He could roughly see the girls delicate figure through the thick frosted glass door. What was she doing? Yin Muchen cleared his throat. She seemed to be wrapping a bath towel around herself. He took his gaze back and turned to leave. At this time, the glass door opened and the girl stuck her small head out. Yin Muchen looked over, unable to evade. The girls face was hot and steamed pink, and her skin was as smooth as a peeled egg. You could feel how soft and tender it was even without kissing it. She had probably forgotten to bring her pajamas. She was wrapped in a bath towel and showed a little bit of her fragrant shoulder while sticking out her small head. Her delicate shoulder was delicate, lustrous, and fair. The concave and convex and retro patterns of ceramic tiles were reflected on her skin through the light, emanating breathtaking beauty. Upon opening the glass door, she first looked at Yilin in the bathtub. When she was sure that Yilin was ok, she looked up at the man. Done showering? he asked. Yes. Yin Shuiling nodded. Yin Muchen retreated a little bit. His fingers that were holding the document pointed outside the door. His voice was a little hoarse as he said, Come out then. The girl hesitated for a moment and then said, Ok. She looked down at her feet. A small hand tightly covered her chest while two small, snow-white feet stepped on the polished tiles. Yin Muchens eyes were getting darker. Where are your shoes? There was water on the tile, especially around the bathtub where Yilin was soaking. She was afraid to get her feet wet. She could only stand on tiptoe and pick clean places to walk, I forgot to take them Ah! She slipped and fell forward. She knew she was going to fall on the tile, and she closed her eyes in fear. The expected pain did not arrive, because a strong arm was on her small waist, and she crashed into a familiar and warm mans chest. Her lips felt soft. She had accidentally kissed the mans handsome face. Chapter 493 - Good Girl, Remember This, This Is Called Kissing Yin Shuiling froze entirely. She actuallykissed her Older Brothers cheek. The washroom became silent in an instant before Yi Lin loudly shrieked, Ah! You two, both of you Yin Shuiling used both of her small hands to push the mans chest as she left the mans cheeks. Shut up! At this moment, Yin Muchen shouted to interrupt Yi Lins voice. He looked at the girl in his embrace as he simply asked, Should I carry you? Ah? Yin Shuiling did not react in time. At this moment, her world turned upside down, and she was already up in the arms of the man. Yin Shuiling was afraid that she would fall down. She quickly wrapped both arms firmly around his neck and sneakily stole a look at Older Brother. Her line of vision was on his perfect and stunning lower jaw, and as she looked downwards, it was his elegant and beautiful neck. There was a part that was sticking out. It was the mans Adams apple, and at this moment, it was moving sexily. Ooh Yin Shuilings entire body went soft. She closed her eyes as she buried her small face in Older Brothers shirt. Yin Muchen carried the girl into her bedroom. He stepped into the room and used one of his long legs to hook onto the door of the room. He stepped forward with his long legs and placed the girl in his arms onto the big soft bed. The small, soft figure sunk into the blankets. Yin Shuiling felt very comfortable. Both of her small hands were still around his neck, and she did not take her hands back. Yin Muchen could not get up. He could only maintain his posture bending his waist down with both of his hands on her small waist that hed withdrawn. He placed his hands at her sides, and he looked at the small exquisite pinkish face in front of him before he frowned and asked, Shuiling, what are you doing? Yin Shuilings face turned red. She was hesitant to speak. She had a look at Older Brother, and she only felt that her Older Brothers eyes were sparkling brightly. He had an apparent smile on his lips, as if he were playing around with her. What kind of person was he? Whatever she was thinking inside her heart, and what she wanted to do, how could he not tell upon having a glance at her? He merely wanted her to take the initiative. Yin Shuiling did not say anything. She turned her gaze sideways and buried her small face into the soft pillow. Yin Muchen was also in a good mood. He did not move, and he merely curled the corners of his lips up into a smile. He really smiled. The long and narrow corners of his eyes were curled upwards, and it reflected the matured mans elegance. He was already handsome. There were many girls chasing after him, and he was naturally rebellious, and in his elegance, there was a wildness and craziness in him that made others turn red in the face and ears. You are not saying anything? I will be leaving then. He did not address himself as Older Brother, but he said I. Yin Shuiling shrunk her small shoulders. Older Brothers voice was extremely low, and the voice that reverberated in her ears was deep and charming. It was as if a course of electricity coursed through her ears, and this made her small, snow-white earlobes turn red. Muchen, Yin Muchen! The sound of Yi Lins shriek rang out from the neighbouring room. Yin Shuiling froze. The man whom she held by the neck was moving, and he prepared to get up. Older Brother was going to see Older Sister Yi Lin now. Older Brother, dont go! She quickly widened her large, innocent eyes as she looked at him. Her small, cherry-like lips were pouted, and she acted coy like a small girl. Yin Muchen stopped moving, but he also did not say anything. H could only look at her with his dark, fiery eyes as he waited for her to continue speaking. Yin Shuiling explained herself. Older Brother, dont go over now Older Sister Yi Lin is showering right now, and if you go in nowit would not be too convenient Hmm. The man snorted out loud, and his tone was casual and nonchalant. It is not convenient for me to go and have a look at Yi Lin, but it is convenient for me to be on your bed right now? No matter how silly Yin Shuiling was, when she heard the words, on your bed, she also felt embarrassed and shy. She bit down on her red bottom lip as she looked at the man in fear. Yin Muchen immediately furrowed his eyebrows. His gaze scanned her pink lips. He had a laugh in his voice while he criticised her unhappily. I did not bully you. Why do you have this expression on your face as if you are about to cry? Let go; I will leave, okay? After hearing him say that he was about to go, Yin Shuiling became flustered immediately. Dont, Older Brother. Dont leave With him looking at her, she lifted her body up and took the lead by gifting her own pink lips, and she kissed his thin lips. They did not close their eyes, Yin Shuiling was extremely inexperienced. After she kissed him, she did not move, and used her moist and wet eyes to look at the mans dark eyes that were in front of her, meaning Can I? Yin Muchen did not give her a reaction. Only his Adams apple was moving. Yin Shuiling was extremely fearful. She did not know what she did wrong. She fluttered her long, thick eyelashes. She followed how he did so in her memories, lightly pursing her small lips, then sucking on the mans lips. After sucking for a moment, her small, fair hand let go of his neck, and she buried her entire small face into the pillow. It was way too embarrassing. This was not the range of intimacy that she could accept, and she felt that she did not have the courage to face anyone anymore. At this moment, there was a part of the bed that sunk in a little. It was one of Yin Muchens long legs that kneeled down onto the bed. His left hand that he used to hold his documents was at the back of her head, and he used his right hand to scoop the girls palm sized face as he forced her to turn her head over. He lowered his body and bent down by the side of her ear. He used a lazy and sinister tone that only both of them could hear to laugh and say, You dont like it when I say that you are a little vixen? You know how to do it when I teach you only once, how come you do not have such talent when you attempt math questions? Do you like it? When I kiss you! He said the last sentence word by word. Yin Shuiling widened her eyes. Her small, fair hand was kneaded into a small fist as she hit the mans broad shoulders. You still remember? She thought that he was drunk and did not remember it anymore, but he still remembered it. He remembered all of it but did not bring it up even once. He remembered that he kissed her but he still went to kiss Older Sister Yi Lin after that? Tears flowed down Yin Shuilings face. She felt extremely wronged. That was herfirst kiss. At this moment, her line of vision turned black. Yin Muchen closed his eyes as he got on her and blocked her pink lips. After getting kissed so suddenly, Yin Shuilings entire body shuddered at once. Her two small hands that she used to hit his shoulders quickly held onto his shirt as she widened her large eyes to look at him. The mans kiss was very gentle. He used his gentle thin lips as he kissed her softly, then he sucked on her lips for a moment. The girl below him stopped moving. He opened his eyes to look at her crimson red face. This silly girl had once again forgotten to breathe. Open your mouth! he shouted. After he reminded her, it was only then that Yin Shuiling realized that she was not breathing. She opened her small, cherry-like lips quickly to take in some fresh air. At this moment, her small, cute jaw was lifted up by two of Yin Muchens fingers. Her line of vision darkened once again. The man barged in as he pleased and started to attack. Yin Shuilings beautiful eyes contracted quickly. Her small hands that she used to tug onto the material of his shirt held onto both of his muscular arms. She never knew that kissing could belike this. Yin Muchen had a frown on his face while he kissed her. This feeling was odd. Hes had women before, but he never kissed anyone. Firstly, he did not like those women too much. Those women were not very important to him. There were some who were clean, and some who were not. This kind of bonding matters; he did not have any interest to do it with them. Secondly, seven years ago, that night before he left, he unintentionally touched the girls lips, and that feeling was like touching cotton candy. It was fragrant, soft, and extremely delicious. He could not forget it even after all these years. Hed tasted the girls flavour before, and he could not go to taste others. It was of a different league, and his standards were raised by her. And now, he kissed her for real. She did not disappoint him at all. It was exactly the same as he imagined inside his head numerous times before, and it felt even better that he expected it to be. She was young, inexperienced, and even sweeter than jelly. There was just something. Her lips were too small. It was very difficult for him to kiss her, and she was unable to satisfy him. But he also did not dare to be unsatisfied. He knew better than anyone that this girl was so coy, and he did not dare let himself loose when he kissed her. He was afraid that if he wasnt paying attention, she would just die. But this feeling made him feel mesmerized. His body felt extremely high. It was way more high compared to the feeling that any womans body had ever given him, and this was not just with his body solely, but also inside his heart. His heart was filled to the brim right now. After kissing her for a few minutes, he slowly let go of her. He propped himself in mid air as he looked at the girl below him. She was in an extreme blur right now. Her eyes were moist after getting bullied by him, and she could only open her large, defined eyes to look at him. At this moment, Yin Muchen felt that he was shameless. He stretched his hand out to cover the girls eyes. His voice was entirely hoarse, and it was indescribably sexy. Close your eyes. It was only at this moment that Yin Shuiling regained her senses. She fluttered her long, thick eyelashes for a moment, and she closed her eyes, flustered. All of the senses that she lost just now were all back right now. Yin Shuiling felt that it was hot. Her small face was red like a large steamed prawn, and even her small, fair shoulders that were exposed were stained with a layer of red. At this moment, her pink lips were caressed by the mans rough thumbs. How long has it been? Your lips are already swollen now? Her lips were really swollen now. It was a tender part of hers that has yet to be touched by anyone. No matter how gentle he was when he touched her, she was still unable to stand it. Yin Shuiling was extremely embarrassed, and she wanted to dig a hole in the ground. At this moment, a force pressed down on her cheek. She opened her eyes sneakily to have a peek. The mans head was leaning against her cheek. When she had a look from this close distance. She only felt that the mans lines on his face were all carefully drawn in a comic. His strong eyebrows that reached his temples, his tall nose bridge that was like a peak of a mountain, also his thin lips that had a sexy arc to them There was a moist glow on his thin lips She did not know if it was hers, or his. She crashed into the mans dark eyes like that. His dark eyes were cloudy. There was a feeling that was unable to be controlled, and he stared at her plainly and directly. She looked at him with a womans gaze. Yin Shuiling felt her heart beat extremely quickly. The tempo of it beating was way out of the range that she could accept, and she wanted to avoid his gaze. But she was unable to do so. Humans all wanted to look good, and she was also no exception. She looked at the handsome and extremely perfect face in front of her eyes, and her dazed expression was in a blur, as if she were enchanted by him. He was powerful and strong. If he had the intention to seduce her, she was unable to resist even a gaze from him. Both of their breathing was messy and in tandem. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to touch her small face. His mouth went dry. It had been many years since he controlled himself like this. Good girl, remember this. This is called kissing. His gaze was greedy and loving as he continued on, Also, the next time you kiss, remember to close your eyes. If she dared to open her eyes to look at him, he might not be able to guarantee that he would be able to control himself. Yin Shuiling listened to him in a blur and did not know how to react. Knock knock knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. Yi Lins voice could be heard. Muchen, you carried your younger sister to her room; why are you spending so much time? Didnt you hear me calling for you? Come out quickly. The weight beside her body left, and the man stood up. Yin Shuiling stretched her hands out quickly to tug onto the sleeve of his shirt. At this moment, she remembered her own motives. She used her moist, pitiful eyes to look at him after he bullied her. Yin Muchen of course understood the girls intention. He curled the corners of his lips as he lifted his eyebrows up. He did not give her an answer. He escaped from the girls weak and boneless little hand as he stood up confidently. Yin Shuiling shrunk her entire body into the blankets. She covered her hot face with her two small hands. Oh She was so embarrassed, and she could not bear to face anyone anymore. At this moment, the door of the room was open. Yi Lin, who was outside the room, snuck her head inside the room to have a look. Muchen, Little Younger Sister is asleep already? Chapter 494 - Curl Up Some More And Get Out Of My Bed Yilins line of sight was blocked by Yin Muchens tall body. The man took long strides as he stepped out and closed the door behind him. Mmm, he hummed as he turned towards his study. Hey, Yin Muchen. Yilin chased after the man quickly. She looked up and studied him. The mans shirt and trousers were in place, but there were obvious wrinkles. Some of them were caused by him kneeling on the bed, while some were scrunched up by the girls little hand. He looked calm and composed. His right hand was in his pocket, and he unbuttoned a couple of buttons with his left hand, making him look uninhibited. Yilin looked more and more skeptical. Yin Muchen, be honest with me. What did you do with your sister in the room just now? Why do I feel Yin Muchen entered the study. Go to bed if you have nothing to do. Dont bother me. Play for a couple more days and Ill have someone take you back. Boom! The man closed the door. Yilin looked at the tightly shut door. Yin Shuiling tossed and turned and couldnt fall asleep on the bed. She lifted the blankets and exposed her big eyes. She then glanced around the room. The little hand under the blankets touched her lips, and she secretly pulled up the blankets to hide her big eyes. There was still the taste of her brother in her mouth. It was painful and numb. It turned out that kissing was like this. She thought it would be just pressing her lips against his. But thenwouldnt it be embarrassing to do that? She seemed to have swallowed her brothers saliva. And it was the same for her brother. Just now, she had heard the sound of her brother gulping, especially moments before he let her go. He had suckled on her as if he wanted to swallow her. Yin Shuiling exhaled out a sweet breath. She felt shy and sweet. Qingqing had covered her mouth that day and didnt let her say it out loud, but she simply liked her brother kissing her. Whats wrong with that? Yin Shuiling was suddenly upset again. She didnt know what Older Brother and Sister Yilin were doing. Would Sister Yilin sleep in her Older Brothers room at night? She wouldnt allow it! Lifting the blankets, Yin Shuiling looked at the alarm clock on the nightstand. It was 11 at night. Older Brother should be sleeping by now. She got out of bed, put on her small slippers, and opened the door lightly. She ran to Yin Muchens bedroom door. Without knocking on the door, she put her little hand on the handle and slipped in. Older Brothers room was so dark. There was no bedside lamp. She fumbled for the big bed in the dark, then dove into the blankets agilely. Yin Muchen had just come back from his study. He had just taken a bath and was about to go to bed. When he raised his hand to turn off the light, he heard footsteps outside. He knew who was coming, but he lay silent. Sure enough, a sweet and soft little bundle slowly moved over. She hadnt adapted to the darkness and went straight to his arms out of fear. Yin Muchen raised a helpless smile on his lips. Was he teasing her or himself? Wasnt he going to be the one suffering? They lay down face to face on their sides. Yin Muchen slowly opened his eyes, stretched out a strong arm, and placed it on her small waist. He asked in a hoarse voice, Theres no thunder tonight. Why did you decide to sleep with me? Yin Shuiling gripped the mans nightshirt. It was a black silk nightgown, and the belt around his waist was loosely tied, revealing a large area of his chest. When her little hand went to touch it, she felt some clothes and a piece of the strong and tight muscle. It was very hard. Yin Shuiling felt as if the palm of her hand had been burned. She moved her little hand down and placed it on his strong and flat waist. Mymy periods here. I have a stomach ache. I want to sleep with Older Brother. She lied with her eyes closed. Yin Muchen chuckled. Her face was right in front of him. His thin lips could just caress her bright and clean forehead by accident. She had the fragrance of a pure girls clean body and the scent of her shower gel. As his Adams apple bobbed, he asked in a low voice, Is your period really here? Of course its my period, Im still wearing my Sanitary pad Sanitary Pad? Yin Muchen thought of a small pink package he had accidentally seen in her school bag. It seemed to be the young girls series from 7 Space. Yin Muchen looked at her, slipped his big hands down from her waist, and finally landed on her little butt. With a pa, he gave her a light slap on her butt. Youre climbed into my bed even though youre on your period? No one has ever dared to be as presumptuous as you. Many women wanted to climb into his bed. She was the only one who dared to bring blood there. Yin Shuiling pressed his big hand down with her small red face. She pouted her pink lips. Oh, Older Brother, why do you always spank my butt? she asked in a sweet voice. I spank you because I like you, the man answered. Yin Shuiling: She had already grown up. There was no 15-year-old girl who was often spanked like this by her older brother. She was embarrassed. Yin Muchen felt his lips go dry. He stuck his tongue out and licked them. He moved his hands up and slipped them over her tiny arms. Finally, he pressed them on her petite shoulders. He frowned. You arent wearing a bra? She had changed out of her bath towel and wore a white halter nightgown. Yin Shuiling thought of what her older brother had said that day when the power had been cut off. She was afraid that he would scold her. She shook her head. No, I wear them during the day. I just dont wear them when I bathe and sleep at night. I didnt intentionally allow peopleallow people to She couldnt say the word. Yin Muchen felt his gaze heating up. She was as pure as a rabbit, but she could make his blood boil with passion. He cleared his throat. The dark side of men could not be hidden. So you think you havent done anything wrong? Ill let you know where youre wrong now. His big hand reached forward. Ah! Suddenly attacked, Yin Shuiling screamed. She hurriedly pushed the man away, and then turned her body, leaving him with a view of her back. Her thin arms were crossed in front of her chest. Her small face was a shade of red so bright that it seemed as if water would drip from it. She didnt notice that her body had begun to develop in these couple of months. She didnt know what would protrude if she didnt wear a bra. Older Brother just now Seeing the girl turning around, Yin Muchen half propped himself up. He was in a good mood after he had gotten taken a little advantage of her sweetness. His strong chest was against the girls beautiful back. He buried his handsome face in the girls fragrant hair and took a deep sniff. Yin Shuiling was frightened and moved forward. At this time, she heard a cold and lukewarm voice by her ear. Curl up some more and get out of my bed, then go back to her room. Yin Shuiling was frightened and dared not move anymore. Yin Muchen reached out and clasped her waist to take her in his arms. His continuous kisses spread all over her hair. He slowly covered her ears and asked, Are you really on your period? Yin Shuiling bit her pink lips with her pearly white teeth, Mmm She nodded in panic. I dont believe it. Let me check, the man said. Yin Shuiling couldnt understand how he wanted to check. At this time, her skirt was lifted. A big hand covered her small, smooth stomach, and then his four long fingers moved downwards. Older Brother! she screamed as she grabbed his big hand. Yin Muchen did not move. He came to the girls delicate face. He kissed her hard and said, Go to bed. Its late. Yin Shuiling heard the sound of even breathing behind her, and she was not in a panic. Her older brother seemed to be sleeping. Yin Shuiling took a deep breath, then calmed her heart that had jumped to her throat. Her body was small. At this time, she was trapped and locked in by the man with his long hands and legs from behind. Her long eyelashes were trembling badly. Her older brothers big hand was still under her belly. His four powerful fingers had already reached a little into her small light blue cartoon panties. She wasnt stupid. She knew where she could be touched and where she shouldnt be touched. She buried her entire face in the pillow. Her fair and tender little hand pushed down her nightdress that had been pulled up, covering her brothers hand. She closed her eyes in the warm embrace of the man. She liked her brother. So she was willing to let him do this. Even if she felt that it was embarrassing. Yin Shuiling thought that she would not be able to sleep, but after fifteen minutes, she couldnt fight her body and fell asleep. At this time, Yin Muchen opened his eyes slowly. He looked deeply at the girl in his arms. His eyes were dark. The next morning When Yin Shuiling opened her eyes, she found that she was sleeping in the big bed in her bedroom. She rubbed her eyes with a small tender fist and looked at the alarm clock on the bed cabinet. It was 7:10 a.m. Ah! She quickly sat up, got out of bed, and ran into the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. She had gotten up too late. There were makeup lessons in school today. Carrying her Hello Kitty bag, she ran downstairs. The gate of the villa was open. There was a Maybach parked on the lawn outside, her older brothers car. Yin Muchen was opening the drivers seat with the car key in his hand. Yilin got into the passengers seat with a document in her hand. Older Brother. Yin Shuiling ran up quickly. Older Brother, Im going to be late for school, theres a make-up class today. Can you give me a ride? Because it was the weekend, it was the uncle drivers rest day, and she hadnt said in advance that she had makeup lessons, so the uncle driver wasnt there. Yin Muchen glanced at the little girl. Today, she wasnt wearing a school uniform. Instead, she had worn a White V-Neck sweater, light blue overalls, and had her pants cut off above her ankles. On her feet, she wore a pair of small white muffin shoes. Her black hair was divided into two small plaits and tied in front of her shoulders. She looked so pure. Yin Muchen nodded, OK, get in the car. Yin Shuiling opened the back door and sat in. The Maybach drove out. In the quiet car, Yilin looked at the girl in the back seat through the rearview mirror. Little sister, did you sleep late last night? You have dark circles. Huh? Yin Shuiling felt guilty when she thought about last night. She looked up directly at Yilin who was in front. Yilin smiled, she turned her head to look at the girl, Little sister, what are you nervous about? Could it be that you didnt sleep late last night, butyou were thinking of someone? Do you have a boy you like? Yin Shuilings face suddenly burst into a bright red. She looked at Yin Muchen in front of her. Today, Yin Muchen had worn a light blue shirt and black trousers. On his forehead were his wavy bangs that were divided into three-seven parting. Driving in the morning sun, those brilliant lights reflected on the glass window and landed on his delicate and impeccable face. In the morning, he looked even younger and more handsome, making others unable to peel their eyes off him. Compared to her panic, the man was calm and composed. His right hand that was wearing a wristwatch turned the steering wheel left in smooth and flowing manner. He didnt look at her. He obviously didnt want to help her out. Little sister, Im asking you something. Why are you staring at your older brother? Could it be that the person you like is your older brother? If it were normal times, Yin Shuiling would guiltlessly retort, I just like my brother, but she understood the girls mind. She really liked her older brother as a boy. How could she dare to admit it openly now? Chapter 495 - If You Are Fierce Towards Me Again, Then I Will Like Other Boys Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After her thoughts were exposed, Yin Shuilings eyes started to duck away. She lifted her gaze up unintentionally, and she nervously cast her gaze to look at the rear view mirror at the mans dark gaze that was slowly coming towards her direction. Yin Muchen saw the girls small red and white face. She still had yet to learn how to hide her emotions. Her fluster, shyness, and fear was apparent. In her eyes, she was extremelyshy and embarrassed. It was a type of fear that she was afraid of others knowing, together with embarrassment. If anyone asked him what was the thing that he was the most afraid of inside his heart, then he would wish that he would not see the shyness on her face. It was true that he went overboard these past two weeks. He kissed and touched her in a private place without anyone else around. He locked her into his embrace, and he took advantage of her immensely. She did not reject him, and she called him Older Brother again and again. Actually, she probably did not like it inside her heart, and she was afraid that Yi Lin would snatch him away. No matter how overboard he got, she did not say a single word about it. Because she was afraid that she would lose her Older Brother. Yin Muchens dark eyes turned a little colder, but he still curled the corners of his thin lips up on his face and still helped her out of the situation. Why, isnt it possible to like Older Brother, me? Yi Lin turned her gaze sideways to look at the man beside her. When the man spoke, his tone was lazy. His narrow eyes were in a squint as he looked sinister and yet attractive. Although he did not have much of a facial expression, his deeply hidden thoughts inside his heart were hidden deeply inside his eyes. Nobody could not tell what he was thinking inside his heart. Yi Lin also laughed and replied, Sure, why not? Both of you are not even biological siblings. But Yin Muchen, not only are you are an old man together with a young girl, you are still not morally responsible by preying on someone by your side right? Little Younger Sister is only 15 years old. Even if she gets married early, at 25 years old, at that time, you would already be 35 years old! Little Younger Sister is naturally beautiful and would be popular among many suitors in the future. Would you, an old man, be able to win over all those handsome young men? As she spoke, Yi Lin turned her head back to look at Yin Shuiling. Little Younger Sister, your Older Brother is in the prime of his youth. He would definitely need to look for a woman. You are willing to sleep with your Older Brother right now, but are you able to satisfy him? Yin Shuilings eyes ducked away even more after she heard what Yi Lin said. She quickly drooped her small head down, and she did not dare to lift her head up. Yin Muchen looked through the rear view mirror to have a glance at the girl out back. He laughed softly while he said to Yi Lin, Do you have to worry about all of this? Dont go overboard with your words. Stop pretending. Yi Lin scanned Yin Muchen for a moment. You are a gentleman in front of your younger sister, but in front of other women, after you remove your clothes, you are just a beast. Yin Muchens right hand had a watch on it as he went over to pinch Yi Lins beautiful little face. He squinted his eyes while he evilly said, I am not a beast towards you, and you are unhappy because of that? Go away! Yi Lin waved her small hands, and there was a touch of attractiveness in her eyes. Yin Shuiling was at a loss in the back. Although she did not understand what was going on, Older Brother and Older Sister Yi Lin was probably flirting and playing around with one another lovingly as shed read in the books. She was shy and felt uncomfortable inside her heart. Her small white hand firmly held onto the leather seat. She lifted her gaze up and sneakily glanced at the man in front of her. She could not escape, because when she looked at the man, the man was also looking at her. Yin Shuiling froze entirely. Yin Muchen withdrew his gaze nonchalantly. He scanned the lane outside of the window, and he did not even have a frown on his face while he said, Yi Lin, I will take you to the office first before I take Shuiling back to school. The Maybach stopped before the doors of Universal Finance, and Yi Lin stepped out of the car. Yin Shuiling looked at Older Sister Yi Lins back profile. At this moment, a low and charming voice rang out in her ears. Come sit in the front. Yin Shuiling noticed that her Older Brother was talking to her. She was naturally obedient as she said, Oh. She opened the back door of the car and sat in the front passenger seat. After she sat down, Yin Shuiling secured her safety belt. The Maybach started to move off. The two did not say a single word during the entire journey, Yin Muchen focused as he drove. Yin Shuiling pursed her pink lips as she thought about what to say. Older Brother, you Why do you have to look for a woman? Yin Muchen was silent for a few seconds before he turned his head to look at her. You want to know why? Yeah. Yin Shuiling blinked with her large eyes as she nodded her head innocently. Give me your hand, and I will tell you why. Why? Yin Shuiling did not understand. At this moment, her weak little hand was pulled over in the mans large palm. He brought her over to a spot of his trousers, and he pressed her hand onto it. Ah! Yin Shuiling screamed as she withdrew her small hand like a bolt of lightning. Her entire face was crimson red. She widened her eyes as she looked at the man. The man did not look her in the eye and only said with a laugh, Do you understand now? This is not something I can control. This thing needs it. All of the words that Yin Shuiling wanted to say were swallowed back inside her. Although the man was smiling, the definite features on his face did not have a touch of a smile in them at all, and he was a little irritated at her. There was a moist glow in Yin Shuilings eyes. She felt wronged because she did not know what she did wrong. Actually, she wanted to have a proper conversation with Older Brother. She wanted to tell Older Brother that she did not like Older Brother looking for other women, and she wanted to tell Older Brother that it would be enough for him to have her. She wanted to say, actually, she couldactually do it all But it was very obvious that Older Brother did not want to speak to her right now. She felt uncomfortable inside her heart. She messily wiped her tears with her little hand as she turned her head to look outside the window. She also did not want to say anything anymore. The smile on the corners of Yin Muchens lips slowly turned cold. The frown on his face became more and more apparent. He lowered his gaze to look at his own reaction, and he cursed softly inside his own heart. This damned thing was so useless. When he was excited in America, it was no problem for him to play around for one hour, and he was able to control it as he pleased. But now, he was unable to control it anymore. When he saw her pure and innocent look back on the grass patch of the villa just now, this happened in a flash. He cursed inside his heart; Yin Muchen, are you shameless or what? The Maybach stopped in front of the school gate in no time. Yin Shuiling went to release her safety belt. She was quick and in a hurry as she did so because she did not want to spend any more time with Older Brother inside the car. She was angry, and she undid her safety belt hurriedly before she stepped out of the door. But things did not work as she wanted. The more anxious her actions got, the more frantic she became. The safety belt was stuck, and she was unable to undo it. As she was in a hurry, the man by her side came pressing over. His long fingers helped her to undo the safety belt. The moment he did that, both of them were very close to one another. He still had that clean and crisp masculine scent on his body. Today, there was an additional scent of aftershave. It was a light and refreshing fragrance, and as she had a whiff of it, it was extremely mesmerizing. Throughout these years, Yin Shuiling had yet to grow up at all. She did not dare to take a large whiff of the scent on Older Brothers body because her face would turn red, and her heart would accelerate. And now, she also did not want to smell it. The moment the safety belt was released, she turned her body sideways to open the car door. But she was unable to open the door because her small soft waist was held onto a strong muscular arm. Her entire being was dragged onto a broad chest. The mans frustrated concession rang out in the air, together with a tone of pampering love. You are angry now? Are you not planning to stay at Older Brothers place tonight? And you are also not going to speak to Older Brother anymore? The tears in Yin Shuilings eyes gushed out at once. She used her small white hand to pat his large palm away as she tried to struggle out of his embrace. Yin Muchen forcefully pressed three fingers on her small, frail shoulders, and he directly turned her over to press her into the seat before using one hand to scoop her small face up. He closed his eyes to kiss the tears on her face. Yin Shuiling hit him while stopping him from kissing her. It was because shed allowed him to kiss her, and he still bullied her like that, because shed allowed him to kiss her already, and he still flirted around with Older Sister Yi Lin. She liked him, and she would not even spare a glance at those boys outside. But what about him? The more she pondered, the more fiercely the tears on her face flowed. Woo woo. She sobbed out sadly. Shuiling, Older Brother is wrong. Stop crying now, okay? Older Brother only feels stressed, and very frustrated. I am also embarrassed Older Brother has started to be unable to control myself more and more nowadays Shuiling, Older Brother likes you. I really like you very very much This was his most direct way of confessing his feelings towards her. Girls were all easy to coax, especially girls like Yin Shuiling. After hearing him say that he liked her again and again, he even kissed her tears, and her heart became soft. She stopped crying and lifted her gaze up to look at him. Her small shoulders were shaking. Her pitiful look made anyone that looked at her want to pamper her. She pouted her pink lips, as she choked up feeling wronged. Would you not be fierce towards me in the future then? If you are fierce towards me once more in the future, then I really will not play with you anymore. All of the girls said that there are many boys who like me; I will decide to like someone else. There was a sinister expression on Yin Muchens handsome face. He knew that it would be merely a matter of time before she went on to like someone else, but this timing was not good. If she dared to fall in love with any other boy, he would send them to hell! Into their next lives! Yin Muchen had a frown on his face. He controlled his temper. He also did not want to scare her further. He placed his nose on her small, supple face as he took a whiff of the scent on her body. All he could see in his line of vision was her small, cherry-like lips. She felt wronged. Her beautiful, attractive lips were slightly pouty, and it looked delicious and attractive. Yin Muchens breathing became heavy. His thick eyelashes that were like two rows of brushes were shut tight as he cupped her small face without any care to kiss her directly. Yin Shuiling did not expect him to kiss her without any warning. She had yet to have any time to prepare herself, and at this moment, she saw Ning Qing running over in their direction from the window of the car. She was extremely fearful, and she speedily stretched her hand out to push him away. The girl had never used such a large amount of strength to push him before. Yin Muchen did not anticipate it and he was really pushed a distance away by her. When he reopened her eyes, the girl had already opened the door of the car to walk out. The door of the car was shut. He saw Ning Qing wanting to come over to greet him, and that girl had already held onto Ning Qings small hand as she dragged Ning Qing away directly. Shuiling, what are you doing? I want to go and greet Older Brother Yin. You dont have to greet him. Why is that so? Shuiling, I think I just saw both you and Older Brother Yin in the car from the outside We didnt do it, Qingqing, dont say nonsense! Yin Shuiling firmly held onto her schoolbag as she quickly dashed away. Yin Muchen leaned his handsome figure back into the seat. He used his left hand to hold onto the frame of the window to press down on his forehead. He did not control himself, and he used one of his fists to hit onto the steering wheel directly. . After school was dismissed, Uncle Tu came over to pick Yin Shuiling up. Yin Shuiling asked about Older Brothers whereabouts. Uncle Tu said that Older Brother had a personal matter to attend to, and he went to a high class club. Yin Shuiling threw a tantrum as she wanted to go also. With the lesson she got from the previous time, Uncle Tu did not dare to make the decision by himself. He made a call to ask for Yin Muchens instructions. Yin Muchen did not pick up the call; it was Hu Ya who did so. Hu Ya hesitated for a moment before saying that she could come, and after that, Uncle Tu took Yin Shuiling over to the high class club. The car stopped in front of the door of the high class club. Hu Ya was already there waiting for her. Yin Shuiling alighted from the car as she followed behind Hu Ya. She saw a row of luxurious cars parked on the grass patch of the club. She was still quite familiar with number plates, and naturally, she could tell the cars apart. There was a Ferrari sports car that was modified among them. It was in the shade of red wine, and it was extremely eye catching. She said, Secretary Shu, I have yet to see this sports car in T City. It was modified in the original manufacturers factory in Italy; it probably cost a lot of money, right? Chapter 496 - There Are Always Women In Older Brother’s Arms Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Miss Yin has a good eye, but this Ferrari is not refitted from the original factory but a customized car; its Boss car, Huya said with a smile. Older Brothers? Yin Shuiling was surprised. Wasnt the car that Older Brother drove this morning a Maybach? Boss has a garage and generally decides on the car according to his mood and the occasion. This kind of high-end club is half for entertainment and half for business meetings. Boss occasionally drives sports cars as well. Yin Shuiling finally took a look at the Ferrari. Everyone had said that her Older Brother was rich. It was only now that she truly realized the extent of it. When entering the club, Yin Shuiling asked again, Older Brother likes racing? Yes. He would play in America. He hasnt played in T City yet. The two chatted for a while as they walked and passed many luxurious palaces. Hu Ya brought Yin Shuiling to a golf course. Golf courses have always been a recreational activity for rich people. People who could get in and out of this high-end club in T City could be counted pretty easily. Yin Shuiling glanced at the endless green lawn. There were not many people there, and she could immediately see Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen had changed out of his formal shirt and trousers and was wearing casual clothes. He was wearing a thin black round-necked sweater and a gray shirt under it. The shirt was longer than the sweater, and it hung freely outside. The sleeves were rolled up, revealing his strong, lean arms. He was wearing a pair of white casual pants. With his long legs, his body proportions were perfect. He had a pair of wide black sunglasses on his face. He held the club in his hand as he bent over, hit the ball, and the ball went into the hole. All the movements were sharp and handsome, completed in one breath. Yin Shuiling saw a lot of people there: Liu Caizhe, Yilin, and the accompanying staff from the club. It was probably intentional. Most of the staff were women, and they were beautiful women. After Yin Muchen played a beautiful round, the womens eyes lingered on the handsome and extraordinary face of the man and did not stray from it. Before, Yin Shuiling did not understand why there were always so many women looking at her older brother. But she understood now. It was because these women liked her brother as much as she does. To be fair, Yin Muchen was a charming man. He was young and fashionable and knew how to enjoy life. Just taking his fashion sense as an example, during formal occasions, he could immediately give off an assertive and confident presidential vibe with just a shirt and trousers. He liked to wear jackets, polo shirts, and jeans in places like bars. He appeared to be a really rich man. Like these kinds of high-end clubs, he was dressed in simple casual pants, and each and every action of his was filled with the aura of a rich person. As a man that had managed to achieve so much, women would be attracted to him like bees and butterflies to honey, emerging one after another. Yin Muchen was talking to Liu Caizhe. At this time, Hu Ya went over and whispered to him. Yin Shuiling saw Yin Muchens eyes glancing over. Yin Shuiling was inexplicably nervous. In the morning, the two of them hadnt gotten along very well when they were in the car. Moreover, she felt a little out of place in situations like this. Her small, fair hand firmly gripped the straps on her schoolbag. She looked back at the man with her bright brown eyes. What would this look like in the eyes of the man? The two were more than 10 meters away. The girl was still wearing the white overalls she had worn in the morning. The pink Hello Kitty doll was behind her. The green lawn became her ornament, and she was the scenery. Especially in this group of women with delicate and light makeup, she appeared as fresh and refined as a little rose. Yin Muchen withdrew his gaze and said something to Hu Ya. Yin Shuiling saw Hu Ya coming. She slowly dropped her little head and looked at her toes. Normally, Older Brother would come in person. This time, Older Brother didnt come. Miss Yin, Boss asked me to take you to the club room to have some snacks and rest. Boss will bring you back with him after he is done with his business. Yin Shuiling looked up at Hu Ya, and in a soft and timid voice, she asked, Secretary Hu, I want to watch my older brother play golf here for a while. The girl insisted and it was not appropriate for Hu Ya to say anything more, so he could only stand quietly beside the girl. Although they hadnt interacted in a long time, Hu Ya knew that the girl was prone to accidents because she was absurdly beautiful. Yin Muchen took the girls obedient standing posture in through his sunglasses. He didnt have many emotions or any intentions to go over. At this time, an English sentence sounded in his ear, Young Master Yin, your golf skills are really top-notch. Yin Muchen stood up straight and placed one hand in his pocket. He raised his lips and replied in the same fluent English, Not at all; Im still a bit worse than President Mu. This President Mu was the biggest developer of Southeast Gold Mine. This time, he had flown back here to discuss business with Yin Muchen. President Mus face lit up with laughter when he heard those words of praise. He looked at Yin Shuiling standing there through his peripheral vision, and his eyes were shining. Where did Young Master Yin find such a gorgeous little girl? Not only is she beautiful, but shes also so young as well. Young Master Yin is blessed Thats my sister. Before he had finished speaking, President Mu heard the mans voice. He looked at Yin Muchen in a daze, only to see that the mans face remained the same. His eyebrows were not even slightly furrowed, and he was still smiling as if it were just a simple statement. But President Mu saw the mans ink-black eyes through his dark lenses. President Mu froze. At this time, Yilin quickly came forward and tried to defuse the situation. She said, President Mu, that little girl is indeed Muchens younger sister. Youve misunderstood. Liu Caizhe also came forward. President Mu, come, lets continue to play. This President Mu was famous for playing with women, but he hadnt heard that he liked playing with young girls. Liu Caizhe shook his head. Yin Shuiling really couldnt be shown to the world. People were helping him to mend the relationship for him in front, but Yin Muchen didnt open his mouth. He knew that as long as he said something relaxed in this situation, they would both be relaxed. But he just didnt want to. President Mus expression was not looking very good either. At this time, President Mus daughter beside him came over. Miss Mu was dressed in a long purple dress, which was elegant and moving. She peeked at Yin Muchen with a red face and quietly pulled the sleeve of President Mu. Daddy, Young Master Yin plays golf very well. Can you let him teach me? President Mu looked back and immediately saw his daughters admiring eyes. Liu Caizhe breathed a sigh of relief and gave Yin Muchen a secret look that meant Its time to cut it out. Yin Muchen took off his sunglasses and threw them to Liu Caizhe. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Miss Mu with a smile. He held out his hand and asked, Want to learn how to play? Come here. Miss Mu finally saw the mans handsome, elegant face clearly. She was bewitched. One of her small hands held the end of her dress while she handed the other to Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen exerted some strength, and Miss Mus purple skirt swung in a perfect arc in the air. She turned and was directly embraced by the man. Ah! She screamed. There was sweet excitement in her voice, but in a coquettish tone, she asked, Young Master Yin, what are you doing? The club was stuffed into her palm. The man bent over her and held her hands. His voice was devilish and lazy as if he were dedicated and bored at the same time. Arent I teaching you how to play? What does Miss Mu want me to do? Miss Mus entire face was red, and she was soft in the mans broad arms. Haha, Mr. Mu laughed and nodded contentedly. Yuanyuan, since Young Master Yin is willing to teach you, you should learn diligently. Once the atmosphere was harmonious, everyone laughed. Yilin looked at the man and woman hugging and shrugged helplessly. She also joined in the laughter. Yin Shuiling looked at her brother holding the beautiful older sister. The two of them were chatting pleasantly as well. Her older brothers face was almost against the womans. Older Brother was laughing. He seemed to be very happy. Yin Shuiling felt her nose sour, and there was hot liquid in her eyes. She turned around and walked away. What she did not understand was that she had yet to defeat Sister Yilin, but now, another older sister had appeared. There would always be a woman in Older Brothers arms. Miss Yin. Hu Ya quickly chased after her. Miss Yin, you cant run around. Since Boss has ordered you to go home with him, Miss Yin should go to the room and rest. Yin Muchens eyes saw the delicate shadow running away from his peripheral vision. He wiped the smile from the corner of his mouth, played two rounds with Miss Mu, and then released her. Mr. Mu, its time for lunch now. Lets talk while we eat? President Mu nodded, OK, Young Master Yin, please. Yin Muchen went aside to put his golf club down. Liu Caizhe was talking to him. President Mu glanced at him and waved to his men, asking them over. His men left after receiving his orders. There was a luxury hotel in the high-end club. Before entering the room, President Mus men ran over and said a few words beside his ear. President Mu smiled as he touched his chin and said, So, shes not his biological sister. Looking at how Yin Muchen treasures her, I dont believe that Yin Muchen hasnt played with her before. Yin Muchen is not nice enough. He refuses to share any good things and wants to have it all to himself. Come here and do as I say His men hesitated after hearing him speak and said, President Mu, I dont think this is appropriate. They all say that Yin Muchen is tough and ruthless. If we were to offend him, we What are you afraid of? Do you know how much this gold mine can earn? More than one billion USD. Its just a woman. With so much money, I could play with dozens of women. I dont believe Yin Muchen will dare to offend me. Go! Yes. In the room, Yin Shuiling laid on the bed as she cried. At this time, a knock on the door sounded, and Hu Ya came in with a meal tray. Dont be sad, Miss Yin. This is the meal that Boss told me to prepare for you. Eat it quickly. Yin Shuiling didnt look at the plate. She sniffed with her red-tipped nose and asked, Where is Older Brother? Boss has a business dinner. He will take you home when its over. The tears in Yin Shuilings eyes began to fall more and more fiercely. She had run away, but her older brother hadnt chased after her. She was crying, and her older brother would not comfort her. Hu Ya felt awkward as he saw the girl crying. Miss Yin, if theres nothing else, Ill go now. Ill be standing outside the door. If you need something, you can call out for me. Hu Ya walked out. The more Yin Shuiling thought about it, the sadder she felt, and she cried for a long time until she lost her voice. She sat up and drank a cup of warm water from the meal tray on the nightstand. She didnt eat. She went back to lying on the bed. Tears were still flowing from her eyes. Suddenly, her little face was burning and her entire body was hot. At this time, Hu Ya, who was guarding the door, received a call from the reception desk of the club. OK, I get it. Ill deal with it right away. He took a look at the closed door, then turned and went down from the elevator. Chapter 497 - What Do You Want Me To Do To Remind You All That She Cannot Be Touched Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After Hu Ya left, two bodyguards appeared along the corridor. They opened the door and walked inside. Oh Its so hot. The young girl on the bed squinted her eyes, and she used her small fair hand to tug her shirt as she rolled around the bed uncomfortably. Both of the bodyguards looked at one another, then they went forward to lift Yin Shuiling up and bring her away. They opened another door that led to the corridor outside, then threw the girl onto the large bed. Lets go now, one of the bodyguards said. But the other bodyguard did not leave. He stood at the side of the bed as he stared at Yin Shuiling, who was laying on the bed. On the big, soft, snow-white bed, the girl was a tiny pink bundle as she fumbled around, looking both cute and soft. Her small exquisite face and elegant neck were dyed with a tinge of powdery red, and her supple skin was extremely moist. Where did this gal come from? With one look at her, no one could control themselves. The bodyguard rubbed his palms together as he spoke in a sinister tone. Dont look anymore. Boss stole this girl Young Master Yin. Just have a glance now, if you want to touch her, you will have to wait for your next life. The bodyguards left the room. Inside the luxurious private room of the hotel Yin Muchen sat on the chair. He lit a cigarette while he smoked, he drank two glasses of whiskey, and did not move his chopsticks much. President Mu was speaking at that time. Miss Mu looked at him with emotions all written in her eyes. He squinted his eyes as he smoked. He replied occasionally, as his interest was fleeting. At this moment, someone knocked on the door, and President Mus bodyguards came walking in. President Mu was extremely pleased, but he maintained a calm expression on his face while he stood up and said, Young Master Yin, my subordinates are looking for me to settle some urgent matters right now. I will go and take a look before coming back. I hope that Young Master Yin will not leave, and I will come back to sign the contract with you. Yin Muchen nodded his head. Please take your leave slowly, President Mu. President Mu walked out of the room. Yin Muchen softly took a puff, then he lifted his head up to exhale the smoke. He then turned his head to the side to look at Liu Caizhe beside him. Did you send the dinner over already? Liu Caizhe knew that Yin Muchen was only focused on the girl. Yeah everything you ordered. Its what Miss Yin likes to eat. Hu Ya has sent it all over already. Yin Muchen did not say anything else. At this moment, Miss Mu, who was seated opposite him, coyly said, Young Master Mu, I am going to fly back together with my father tonight. In the future, can I keep in touch? Of course you can, Miss Mu. You Of course you can, but you have to note, that you have to contact my secretary first, and see whether I have time, Yin Muchen said emotionlessly. Miss Mus expression froze in an instant. Liu Caizhe knew that this man was not behaving normally today. Ever since he returned from bringing the girl to school this morning, hes been like this, but it was such an important occasion today. He could hug Miss Mu at the golf course to put on a show, but now, wasnt he being too casual by throwing a single sentence to make Miss Mu feel awkward? Liu Caizhe turned his gaze sideways to look at Yin Muchen beside him. The man used his right hand that he used to wear his wrist watch to stub the cigarette in the ashtray after he took one last puff, then he stood up. Liu Caizhe: Yi Lin stopped him quickly. Muchen. Yin Muchen did not bother with anyone at all, and he walked straight out. After walking into the corridor, he went into the elevator. He looked at himself in the mirror in the lift, but the expression on his face did not look too good. The woman that he wanted was right in front of him right now, but he could not want her. No matter whoever met with this situation, anyone would be equally frustrated. He scoffed as he laughed, feeling bored. After exiting the lift, he walked towards the room. At this moment, he stopped in his tracks, because he did not see Hu Ya. His handsome face turned dark. He placed his large hand on the handle of the door, opened it, and walked in. There was no one lying on the bed. Yin Shuiling has disappeared. He still did not have any expression on his face, but his dark eyes had a sharp coldness to them. He lifted his hand up to undo the two shirt-buttons, and he took out his phone from his pocket. His voice was very soft, and he emotionlessly asked, Hu Ya, where are you? Boss, the receptionist of the club called me just now. They said that we have to move our car Yin Muchen spun a circle on the spot. He had a frown on his face. He panted. It was obvious that he was using all of his strength to suppress his anger. Get the CCTV security footage; I will give you three minutes. I want to know where Yin Shuiling is right now! He shouted the last few words. Hu Ya, who was on the other end froze, and he understood what was going on at once. Boss, Miss Yin.. Okay, I will go right now. Yin Muchen lifted his long legs as he headed out of the door, but he suddenly stopped again when he walked towards the lift. He slowly curled the corners of his lips up into a sinister smile as he said, Come back. Tell me right now what is President Mus room number? President Mu went into the room and closed the door behind him, and he walked towards the large bed. Yin Shuiling, who was on the bed, started to move about. She was getting more and more hot. Two of the braids in front of her shoulders were all loosened. Her locks were spread over the snow white pillow, and many strands of hair were covering her small, exquisite face. Little beauty, I am here now. President Mu went on the bed excitedly. President Mu could not stop laughing crazily. Slap! His shoulders were slapped by a large hand. He froze and lifted his gaze over to have a look. All he could see in his line of vision was that extremely handsome and exquisite face that flew past, then his face was in extreme pain, and Yin Muchen punched him directly. Ah! President Mu let out a cry, and he tried to protect his face with his hands. At this moment, his entire body was lifted up, and Yin Muchen dragged him down from the bed directly. President Mus head landed onto the floor, and he was in extreme pain. He immediately begged for mercy. Young Master Yin, Young Master Yin. If there is something that you want to say, you can say it nicely. We are business partners. It is not worthy for you to hit me just because of a woman. I admit that I was wrong Yin Muchen had a brief glance at Yin Shuiling, who was lying on the bed. Her clothes were still all intact, and she was not taken advantage of at all, but this could not reduce the unhappiness inside his heart. He pinched his trousers with two long fingers as he stooped. With one hand, he tugged President Mus collar and easily pulled him forward. Who do you want to play with? Why do all of you want to touch her? What do I have to do to remind you all that she cannot be touched, huh? The man was still smiling as he said these words. He was nonchalant and sinister at the same time. President Mus entire body was shaking because he could clearly see the mans green veins on his forehead popping out. Young Master Yin, you cannot keep manhandling me. If we collaborate with one another, it would be worth 10 million USD. Could you actually want to ruin this opportunity? Yin Muchen listened on patiently. He squinted his eyes as he scanned both of President Mus hands, and he said, What did you do just now, removing her clothes, and where did you touch her? I think that you dont want your hands anymore. His long fingers went towards President Mus hands. President Mu loudly shouted, No, Dont! At this moment, Liu Caizhe, Yilin, and Hu Ya all rushed over. Yilin ran forward to hold onto Yin Muchens hands. Thats enough, Muchen, calm down. Isnt Little Younger Sister doing fine right now? You are businessmen; it is important for you two be harmonious. Thats right, Muchen, dont turn this into a big issue. If this matter is inflated, it is not easy for both of you to settle this, and it would even damage the reputation of Miss Yin, Liu Caizhe said quickly. Yin Muchen pursed his thin lips as he went silent for a few seconds, and he had a glance at President Mu who was beaten up badly. He let go of his fingers, and he let go of President Mu. Both Liu Caizhe and Yilin let out a sigh of relief. President Mu had power, status, and money. If they really had a bad relationship right now, nothing good would come of it. Furthermore, this project in the gold mines in Dong Nan would definitely be very profitable. Yin Muchen was an intelligent man who knew how to weigh the pros and cons. The moment President Mu was released, he dashed towards the door. Both of his bodyguards were also beaten up badly and were injured from head to toe. He waved his hands as he said, Lets go then. His subordinate held his stomach as he said to President Mu, Boss, I said from the start that we cannot touch President Mus women. Just look President Mu coldly snorted, Yin Muchen shouldnt have touched me. He wants to earn money from me; would he bear to part with those 10millions dollars? Even if I really slept with his younger sister, he also would not dare to do anything to me. Muchen! At this moment, Yilin stretched her hand out to block his hand. You go, and Little Younger Sister over to me. Yin Muchen maintained his hands outstretched as he did not move. His gaze fell onto the girl as he said to Yilin, Hand her over? What do you want to do? Yilin laughed before she questioned him instead. Shouldnt I ask you this question instead? What do you want to do? Yin Muchen did not answer her. He looked at the girls small, exquisite face that had a layer of sweat on it, and those beads of sweat were like the dew on a rose, translucent and sparkling. Woo, Older Brother, its hot. Older Brother, hug me Yilin, go. I dont want to! Muchen, she is your younger sister. She is only 15 years old! Yin Muchen stretched his long hand out to tug the blankets to cover the girl up. The girl felt that it was hot and pouted her pink lips as she wanted to rip the blankets away. He pressed her down with one hand as he stood up straight. He looked at Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya, who took the initiative to retreat to the side of the door by themselves. Please invite Miss Yilin to leave. Muchen Hu Ya came forward immediately as he said, Miss Yilin, Boss knows his limits. I will have to invite you to leave. I Yilin still wanted to say something. Liu Caizhe looked at Yilin as he shook his head at her. Yilin looked at the man who was standing beside the bed once again, and she snorted out loud before turning around to leave. The door was closed. The room regained its silence. Yin Muchen kneeled on the bed with one of his long legs, and he used his right hand to pat the girls small face gently. Shuiling, other than your body feeling hot, is there any part of your body that does not feel comfortable? It was his negligence that allowed President Mu to succeed, and he was afraid that there would be other injuries on her body. Chapter 498 - I Can Help You Ease The Discomfort, But Can You Accept It? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yin Shuiling shook her head. No Older Brother, Im really feeling hot Yin Muchen stood up and reached out to hold her. Shuiling, come. Older Brothers going to hug you. Lets take a cold bath. Youll feel more comfortable then. Yin Shuiling was like a little water snake when the man went forward to hug her. She felt that it would be more comfortable to cling to the man like this. When she clung to him like this, Yin Muchen took the opportunity to hold her hips, then walked to the bathroom. He snorted, I havent seen you in just a short while, and youve already caused me trouble? So many men lust after you, and I keep cleaning up the messes you leave. Tell me, what are you, if not a little minx? Not Im not Yin Shuiling didnt like the word very much. She hit him on the shoulder with a little tender fist and protested in a soft voice. Older Brother, dont say that I didnt Yin Muchen frowned a little. His eyes were becoming bloodshot. He knew that, and he had to turn his head away from the fragrance of her body. He kicked open the bathroom door with one long leg. At that moment, his lips felt something soft; the girl was kissing him. Yin Muchens dark pupils constricted, and then a layer of red lust immediately covered his gaze. The door didnt open completely. His knee hit the door, and they stumbled in. Shuiling, dont move. Yin Muchen took her under the showerhead and turned on the cold water. He stood under the flow. The cold water was flowing from above his head. His clothes were soaked. Under the thin cloth was his perfect body. A strong arm protected the girl. He sent her to the water bit by bit to let her slowly adapt. The girl was still begging him to help her. Yin Muchen closed his eyes, found her wide white sweater collar, and ripped down hard. In the corridor outside the room, Hu Ya stood aside, and Yilin asked Liu Caizhe, Did you know that from the start? Liu Caizhe shrugged. What do I know, Miss Yilin? Dont be too nervous. Miss Yin is the sister of Muchen. He knows what to do. Yes, he has had so many women. He will know what to do even if he doesnt use the most direct method. Liu Caizhe, dont change the topic. You know that Im referring to the abnormal feelings that Muchen shouldnt have for his sister. How could those mens feelings be called abnormal? Abnormal feelings are feelings that are not normal. That was his younger sister whom he had watched her grow up since she was 8 years old. Would he have felt that way towards her while she was at such a young age? It was unbelievable just thinking about it. Liu Caizhe didnt reveal anything. He wouldnt tell anyone about Yin Muchens private affairs. He smiled in a public relations way. Miss Yilin, you have known Muchen for four or five years. He has his own discretion in his life and work. He doesnt like others to restrict or control him. Of course, no one can control him as well. Since Muchen was willing to take a step back in regards to President Mus matter, we should let this matter pass. The fewer people who know about this, the better. Yilin wanted to talk, but she decided to let it go after giving it some thought. She nodded. He still has a little sense of his mind regarding President Mu. That is more than one billion USD after all. Since we have this on President Mu, we dont have to be afraid of his unilateral breach of contract. Tomorrow, you will send someone to contact Liu Caizhes cell phone rang before she finished talking. Liu Caizhe picked up the phone, and President Mus roar rang out, Yin, what did you do with my daughter? Liu Caizhe was surprised. Miss Mu, she At this time, Hu Yas cell phone rang. Hu Ya picked up the phone and nodded respectfully. Yes, Boss With two sets of clothes in his hand, Hu Ya opened the door and entered the room. Liu Caizhe and Yilin looked at each other. Miss Mu was missing. It had something to do with Yin Muchen. They thought he had really taken a step back, but they didnt think that he Liu Caizhe and Yilin entered the room together. In the room, Hu Ya was standing by the sofa. The girl on the bed was sleeping soundly. She was tucked in good and tight. Only her small head could be seen. Yin Muchen was sitting on the sofa. His upper body was naked. He was wearing a pair of black trousers beneath, which were not even tied with a belt. His two long legs were propped on the coffee table. He was leaning against the sofa. He lowered his head and cupped his hands together to light a cigarette. Liu Caizhe came forward and handed the mobile phone to Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen reached out to receive it. The sharp shouting and scolding of President Mu could be heard from the phone. He raised his lips and smiled. He held the phone away with his left hand as he just allowed the other party to keep scolding. He just looked up and puffed a cloud of smoke. President Mu soon got tired from scolding. Hey, Yin Muchen, what did you do with my daughter? Talk. Yin Muchen dropped his gaze and flicked the ashes off his trousers. His strong body was buried deeper in the sofa, and his posture was lazy. I wanted to talk just now, but President Mu didnt give me the chance to talk. Oh, Miss Mu, I sent someone to take her out to play. How much older is President Mu than my younger sister? At least 20 years? There is an old saying in China that it is rude not to give back when youve received something. Ive sent some 50 or 60-year-olds to play with your daughter for a while. Please dont panic, President Mu. Ill send Miss Mu back to you later. As soon as his voice fell, President Mu started shouting and scolding. With a scoff, Yin Muchen threw the mobile phone to Liu Caizhe and took a puff of his cigarette. He pointed the cigarette end in his finger at Liu Caizhe. By the way, ask President Mu to save some energy. I accidentally asked someone to take some photos and videos. If he dares to make a move, I dont mind letting people all over the world enjoy Miss Mus graceful body. Liu Caizhes expression was complicated after he heard that, but he didnt say anything. Yes, sir, he said. He then he went out with his mobile phone. He was going to deal with this. As soon as Liu Caizhe had left, Yilin quickly came forward. Yin Muchen, you are crazy! If you offend President Mu, you cant even dream of getting his gold. The billion dollars will be gone. You know how much effort we have put in for this case. I could even bear to let Mr. Mu push her daughter into your arms. Now, youve personally destroyed this case for your sisters injury that didnt even hurt her at all. You What are you thinking? Yin Muchen slowly raised his head and exhaled a cloud of smoke. He glanced sideways at Yilin. The man had just come out of the shower, and drops of water still clung onto his body. His wheat-colored skin was toned from the muscles underneath. The man had wide shoulders and a narrow waist, his waistline was smooth and perfect, and his six abdominal muscles could not be ignored. This was a young man who was giving off strong hormones. He was healthy and attractive. He smiled at Yilin. The voice of the man was still hoarse. When his eyes narrowed from the smile on his face, his gaze still held a trace of desire in them. The charming face of the man caused blood to rush to her face. What else can I think of? What I thought was that if I had arrived a step later He turned around again and continued to smoke. Yilin was angry. At this time, she realized that there were red marks on the mans strong arms. Even his back had the red scratch marks from a womans nails. Yilin was shocked. The girl usually looked so delicate and weak. She didnt have any strength at all. How cruel did the man have to be for her to scratch him so deeply? Yilins expression turned dark, and she turned and went out. Yin Shuiling had enough sleep, and she slowly opened her eyes. Only after staring at the arched ceiling and the bright crystal chandelier for a while did she realized that she was sleeping in the bedroom. She rubbed her eyes with her little tender fist and sat up. Only when she sat up did she realize that something was wrong with her. The silk quilt slipped down, revealing the hickies that covered her body. Chapter 499 - Older Brother Did Not Harm You, Don’t Be Afraid of Older Brother Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yin Shuiling froze entirely as she looked those hickies. She tried hard to recall what happened yesterday. Older Brother had a beautiful older sister in his arms as they played golf together. She was very angry and upset, and she ran into the hotel room as she perched onto the bed as she sobbed. She drank a glass of water, and her entire body felt hot, and after that, it seemed that Older Brother came by. Yin Shuilings mind had a flash of many broken scenes. Yin Shuilings small face was crimson red. Her long, thick lashes could not stop fluttering. She closed them shyly. She did not want to think anymore. She did not dare to think further. She curled both of her legs together as she hugged her own kneecaps. Knock, knock, knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. Miss Yin, are you awake already? It was Auntys voice. She quickly tugged the silk blanket over her neck as she said, Aunty, come in. It was only after she opened her mouth that she realized that her voice was a little hoarse. The door was pulled open, and Aunty walked in holding a meal tray. Miss Yin, you have slept for an entire day already. You must be hungry, right? Come, Aunty will feed you. Aunty placed the meal tray on the bed, then sat on the bed and took the small porcelain bowl to feed her rice. Yin Shuiling wanted to eat by herself. She didnt need someone to feed her, but when she moved her body underneath the blankets, she realized that she did not even have an ounce of strength left in her. Moreover, when she moved underneath the blankets, the blankets will slip downwards, and she was afraid that Aunty would see the hickey marks. Thank you, Aunty. She thanked Aunty coyly, and she opened her mouth obediently to eat her meal. Aunty looked at the girls adorable behaviour. She was a Young Miss that was raised in a wealthy family, but she did not have any haughty attitude that a Young Miss would have. She was frail and coy, like a small cute bundle, and was polite to others also. Who said that she wasnt a small angel? Aunty used the soup spoon to scoop a mouthful of soup and held it near her lips. Miss Yin, this is soup made with black fish. I used peanuts to brew this soup. It tastes very delicious. You can have more of it. Yin Shuiling had a frown on her face as she said, Aunty, I dont like to eat fish soup. Miss Yin, you must have it. Sir asked for me to prepare black fish soup for you. He said that I must feed you with this soup. The moment she heard that it was instructed by Older Brother, Yin Shuiling did not speak further. She opened her mouth obediently, and she took a mouthful of fish soup. Aunty removed the fish bones as she fed her the meat of the fish, and Yin Shuiling also ate it. Aunty, what are the benefits of having black fish soup? Black fish soup has the most protein. Normally, it is used to nourish a womans health. When a woman is pregnant, in the middle of her confinement period, they have fish soup. Also Aunty looked at Yin Shuiling as she spoke with a smile, After the woman does it for the first time, she also has to have fish soup. Yin Shuilings tender little face was extremely red. She did not know much about first times, but she had heard about a girls first time. She did not know After having a few mouthfuls of rice, Yin Shuiling weakly and hesitantly asked, Aunty, where ismy Older Brother? Miss Yin is asking about Sir? It is fine to ask about him, but why is your face so red? Sir is outside right now. When I came in, Sir said that he was going outside to smoke. He should be back now. Aunty cast her gaze to the side of the door. Yin Shuiling also looked in the same direction. The door that was half closed was pushed open by a large, defined palm, and the tall and lanky man appeared by the side of the door. Yin Shuiling frantically cast her gaze elsewhere. Her heart was thumping quickly. After experiencing what went on last night, she did not dare to look at Older Brother, as she was afraid, nervous, and shy. Older Brother obviously could come into the room at the same time as Aunty, but he let Aunty come in first. He leaned back on the wall as he smoked a cigarette. When Aunty teased her for blushing, Older Brother must have heard what she said. Yin Shuiling drooped her small head downwards, and she hated that she could not dig a hole in the ground to bury herself into. Aunty addressed Yin Muchen politely as she greeted him. Sir. She heard the mans steady and firm footsteps as he walked towards her direction. Her line of vision was cast down slightly as she saw the mans neatly ironed black trousers. His trousers landed beside her soft, light-pink bed. The visual contrast between the warm and cold shade was very apparent. She bit her bottom lip, and she held onto the blankets covering her body tight, covering herself well. Miss Yin, the heater is turned on inside the room. Why are you covering yourself up with the blankets? Dont you feel hot? The thing that she did not want Aunty to bring up was just said aloud. Yin Shuilings small, snow-white earlobes turned red, and she shook her head firmly. She answered coyly and softly. Its not hot I am feeling cold! Aunty laughed as she fed her another mouthful of rice. All of Yin Shuilings attention was on the man standing quietly by the side of the bed. She messily ate two mouthfuls of rice, and when she regained her senses, she realized that her small stomach was round and full she was stuffed to the brim. She chewed on rice in her mouth, as she furrowed her eyebrows. Aunty still wanted to feed her more, and she was about to reject him, but at this moment, the mans low and charming voice rang out by the side of her ears. Thats okay. You dont have to feed her anymore. She is about full already. Okay, Sir. Aunty handed the glass of warm water by her side to Yin Shuiling and let her gargle her mouth. Aunty laighed and said, Sir is so considerate. Miss Yin has yet to open her mouth, and Sir knows that Miss Yin is full already. Anyone is jealous of the deep feelings between both of you. Yin Shuiling spat the water out, and Aunty used a warm towel to help her wipe the corners of her lips, then Aunty organized the meal tray and walked out of the room. She closed the door as she left. The room became quiet in an instant. Yin Shuiling did not dare to lift her head up, and she maintained her posture without moving, but the mans existence was way too obvious. She felt a hot gaze fall on her small face. After experiencing what happened last night, there was a subtle change between them. Yin Shuiling could not express this kind of feelings in words, but her heart felt a little sweet. It was a sweet kind of longing. At this moment, her small head was touched, and the man laughed softly and gently. What are you thinking about? You are not going to talk to Older Brother anymore? No She lifted her gaze up in a fluster. Her eyes were fixated on the mans handsome and gentle face. He was wearing a custom made white shirt, and he had one of his hands in his pockets while he looked at her with a smile on his face. Yin Shuilings heart started to thump quickly, and she forgot what she wanted to say to explain herself. Yin Muchen looked at the girl. Her dark, luscious hair was let down, and it exposed her exquisite, palm-sized face. Her eyes were sparkling brightly, and her cherry-like lips were supple and attractive, looking absolutely stunning. He swallowed his saliva, and he took his left hand from his pocket to hand a tube of medication over to her. Apply this once in the morning and night, and the scar on your body will disappear very quickly. Yin Shuiling knew what he was referring to, and she stretched her small fair hand to accept it. Shuiling, the water that you drank last night was not clean. Thats why your entire body became hot. Older Brother wanted to save you, so I kissed you for a few moments. Nothing happened between us. Older Brother also did not hurt you, so dont be scared of Older Brother, okay? Yin Shuilings small face was like an apple. It was red and supple, and anyone who saw her would feel like having a bite. She nodded her head and said, Oh. She was a 15 years old girl, other than saying Oh, she did not know what else to say. Yin Muchen had another glance at her. Shuiling, it is noon right now. Have more rest. Older Brother will go to the office now. Give Older Brother a call if there is anything. Okay. Yin Muchen walked out of the room. After the door was closed, Yin Shuiling lifted the silk blankets that were covering her body. She had a nightgown on her body. Ger small white hands were shaking as she pulled the spaghetti straps of the nightgown down. Near her collarbones, there were a bunch of hickies After getting tortured in bed for such a long time, Yin Shuiling closed her eyes and took another nap. When she opened her eyes again, the sky was dark, and it was nightfall. She sat up and got down from the bed. She placed her small hand on the handle of the door, and she wanted to see if Older Brother was back home or not. She just snuck her small head out, and her eyes were contracting drastically. At the other end of the corridor, where the light was dim and dark, Older Brother was pushed onto the wall, and Older Sister Yilin was hugging him as they kissed Yin Shuiling felt that she could not breathe anymore. She withdrew her small head as she closed the door. Her small, soft figure went limp against the door as she slid down. She slumped down on the carpet in a moment. Why did Older Brother have to kiss other women after kissing her? Why did so many women chase after Older Brother? She did not like it. She did not like it at all. At the other end of the corridor, Yilins beautiful face was nonchalant and free. She shook her head and examined the man in front of her with a foreign gaze. Softly, she said Muchen, coming back to T City this time, I feel as if I dont know you anymore. Yin Muchen pressed his left hand against her shoulder, and he did not say a single word as he pushed her away for a moment. He put some distance between them. His dark, clear eyes were extremely deep, like two abysses that did not have an end to them. The mighty and haughty look on his face made anyone unable to see through what was in his heart. He curled the corners of his lips up slowly, as his voice was deep mixed together with self-mockery. Yilin, what was me in the past like? He was recalling the past. His gaze was fixed on the crystal chandelier that was sparking brightly in the living room downstairs. He laughed coldly. The first two years that I just arrived in America, I was unfamiliar with people and the place. Yin De sent someone to spy on me. Although I pretended to study business management that I did not like to on the surface, I contacted An Mengwen secretly without him finding out. Chapter 500 - Let’s See If Older Brother Wants You Or Me Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio An Mengwen likes me. Every night, when I go over, she always pesters me. I dont like her at all. But I cant say that. We are not related at all. Why should she appreciate my talent? However, An Mengwens father appreciates my talent and wants me to marry into the family. Her fathers probably afraid that I will suddenly fly away one day and abandon his daughter. So even if he has been keeping in contact with your father through letters, he would not recommend me over those two years. I investigated and heard that your father was studying some case from back then. One day, I secretly slipped in a letter when An Mengwens father was sending a letter to your father, on which I wrote my personal opinions. Because of this letter, your father knew me and helped me without reservation. It happened to coincide with the financial crisis in the United States. I spotted the right time to buy some down stocks back then and earned huge profits, and I gained a little fame. But fame was just fame. Do you know how difficult it was to survive in the United States financial industry? I was just a poor boy who had no power, no background. I had just made a little money. In the eyes of those people, I was just new money. So I thought to myself, I want to fight my way into the financial industry. How did I do it? I raced with those people. On those high cliffs, I raced as if I didnt cherish my life and got first place. I went to the casino to gamble. I didnt even blink my eyes when I spent thousands that night. Those people saw that I dared to play and slowly accepted me from the bottom of their hearts. Its impossible to rely on intelligence alone in the financial industry. Compared with those with backgrounds, Im a little bit less informed. What should I do then? Ah, I have good looks on my side. In recent years, countless socialites and even powerful peoples mistresses had liked me. I had no choice. I started to walk among the flowers. I remember one year, when a socialite wanted to sleep with me. I was 22 years old at that time. It was my first time, and I found An Mengwen. Actually, I never felt like I was at a loss. I could pick my women. I never wanted women who are not pretty or have a bad figure. Every single time, I could indulge myself with them and glean valuable inside information. Ive always had the advantage. How could I not have gotten the advantage? I was a poor boy. There were wolves and tigers surrounding me. Every step I took was on thin ice. In the American financial industry, where they dont even spit the bones out after eating others, I just slashed my way through a path of blood and rooted in it completely. It only took me four years. Countless people admired me. Yin Muchen laughed, and as he laughed, it was as if he couldnt stop. A 25-year-old man had the right to laugh when he was so successful. But why was there so much self-mockery, desolation, and vague sadness in his laughter? Yilin felt her eyes fill with warmth. Suddenly, warm tears slid down from her cheeks. She held his palm and apologized profusely. Yin Muchen held her small jaw with two fingers, and his eyes were filled with gentleness. Yilin, you dont need to be sorry. There are few people I want to thank in my life. You and the professor are definitely two of them. I remember this one time when I had been stabbed. You took me to the hospital, stayed by my bedside, and kept crying. Yilin, from that moment on, I wont sleep with you. Do you understand? Yilin shook her head and looked at him with dim eyes. I dont understand. Im different from those women. Yin Shuiling is different from those women as well, but why dont you want me but want her instead? Upon hearing Yin Shuilings name, the mans dark eyes were immediately covered with a layer of soft affection. He raised his lips, smiled, and said, To be honest, I dont know why I want her so much either. Back then, I was 18 years old. My father had just died, my mother had run away, I was alone, and then she appeared just like that. She always loved to follow me and call me Older Brother. She would only eat rice and leave me the meat. She would hold my neck and tell me she would protect me. In the seven years in America, she would avoid making friends then tell me over and over again that she misses me. The world is so big, but her eyes and heart only have space for me. But, Yilin shook her head, Muchen, you and her will never be able to be together. I dont understand. You have already endured for seven years. In those seven years, you have been indifferent to her. Didnt you live a good life as well? Keep a little distance now, let her live peacefully, and allow yourself to live peacefully as well. Isnt that good? Yilin, I never felt good at any point over those seven years when I had ignored her. I couldnt ask about her. Because for one, her father and I were on opposite sides after all. I couldnt let her be my weakness. Another point: how could I ask about her with her status when I had no power or ability? Yilin was in tears. She had known this man for five years. He had to put on a show and have a woman superficially. Although she had been jealous, she wouldnt mind. But this time, she really minded. Could his last words be mean that the girl is the one who had supported him mentally and allowed him to overcome those seven difficult years in the United States had been the girl? Because the girl was too beautiful and attractive, he needed to make himself stronger to protect her. This was probably all that a man could do for a woman. Muchen, she just treats you as her older brother. She doesnt know anything about how you want to develop your relationship with her. Even if you go to her room and bed her now, she wouldnt resist, because you are her older brother. Dont you feel ashamed to do all the things a man would do to her as her older brother? If you really care about her feelings, you should not touch her and destroy the siblinghood yourself. After Yin Muchen heard Yilins words, he was stunned and confused momentarily. Is it shameful? He had always felt that it was shameful. But Yilin, I havent felt that I was at a disadvantage in the past few years in the United States, but people love to be clean. I think Im dirty. The dirtier people are, the more they want to be around clean and beautiful people who are like angels. Im tired too. Those body doubles are starting to make me feel disgusted. I want to embrace the girl as we sleep. Over those seven years, I missed her no less than she missed me. She became the last soft spot in my heart after all those noise and filth I had been through. Besides, although I have had women, I always thought to myself that the first girl I kissed, the first girl I became a man on top of, even if she was only 8 years old at that time, I still think that she is my first woman. Yilin suddenly stiffened when she heard that. She looked at the man in front of her incredulously. Muchen, you Yin Shuiling stayed in the room for an hour until the Auntie knocked at the door and asked her to eat. She went into the bathroom and washed her face, then she opened the door and went out. When walking through the corridor towards the stairs, Yin Shuiling saw Yilin coming from the other side. Yilin had changed into a long dress. Yin Muchen was not there. The two women stopped instantly after catching each others gaze. Yilin looked at the girls delicate and beautiful face, and she had to admit that this girl was the proudest masterpiece of God; she was perfect and flawless. The girl who had appeared in Yin Muchens life during the most difficult stage, she was like a little angel. Besides, the age of 18 was when a boy was filled with restlessness. They liked to play and roll in bed without restrictions. The desire that arose while facing such a beautiful girl had probably resulted in Yin Muchens obsession. Yilin didnt want to give up. She wouldnt give up, either. Because Yin Muchen and the girl would not be able to get together. Yilin took the lead in saying, Little Sister, I have something to tell you. Yin Shuiling took a look at the stairs and straightened her back. In a soft voice, she replied, Sister Yilin, I have something to tell you too. Yilin wanted to talk reasonably with her and move her with emotions, so she smiled and said, Little Sister, I like your brother. Can I be your sister-in-law? Look, Im beautiful and my family background is good. If your brother marries me, I promise No! Yin Shuiling steadily shook her head and interrupted her. Yilin was not discouraged. Little Sister, I know you have been with your brother all this time, so it will be very uncomfortable for you to accept a sister-in-law. But with one more sister-in-law, you will have more love. I will love you with your brother in the future Yin Shuiling still shook her head. Her delicate tender face was firm. I like my older brother, she softly replied. Little Sister, I know you like your older brother, but your older brother needs a woman and a wife other than his sister Yilins words came to an abrupt end, because she suddenly got the meaning of Yin Shuilings like, and her eyes widened incredulously. Yin Shuiling met Yilins eyes. She stepped back to the stairway. Sister Yilin, I like my brother, but I dont like you. I dont want to drive you away, but youve been pestering my brother. Now, lets try and see who Older Brother wants. Does he want you or me? Yilin was frozen. She didnt understand Yin Shuilings words. At this time, the Auntie came out of the kitchen and said, Miss Yin, Miss Yilin, dinner is ready The girl standing at the stairway was very agitated as she said, Sister Yilin, dont do this. I wont leave my older brother Ah! With a scream, the girl leaned back and fell down the stairs. The Auntie could hardly breathe. She watched the little ball fall from the top floor to the bottom and then rolled to her feet. The girl lay on the ground, her forehead oozing with blood. Ah, Miss Yin! Call a doctor. Call a doctor quickly! Yin Muchen, dressed in a black suit, came back from outside. There was an important meeting at the office. He had rushed back in a hurry and was followed by Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya. The autumn night was filled with cool air. The handsome face of the man seemed to be chilled to the bone. The man quickly walked up the stairs, and the doctor came up right behind him. Young Master Yin, Miss Yin fell down the stairs, and her head was bleeding. Fortunately, the injury was not serious. I handled the superficial wound carefully. There wont be any scarring. In the next few days, Miss Yin will need to rest. Yin Muchen tightly pursed his thin lips. He shot the Auntie a sharp look and asked, What happened? The man had always been gentle and refined and seldom had such a temper. Auntie timidly replied, Sir, I dont know what was going on. Just as I came out of the kitchen, I saw Miss Yin and Miss Yilin standing at the stairway and arguing. It looked as ifMiss Yilin asked Miss Yin to leave you. Miss Yin was so agitated that she fell down the stairs after taking a bad step. So Yilin, who was standing on one side, received a bleak and cold gaze from the man. Chapter 501 - Older Brother Doesn’t Want Anyone Else Anymore, In The Future, It Would Be Just You Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yi Lins face turned white, and she was also shocked. Firstly, she did not expect Yin Shuiling to really fall in love with Yin Muchen. This pair of siblings were actually in love with one another, and secondly, she did not expect the young girl who was usually gentle and innocent to be so extreme. She never expected Yin Shuiling to actually choose to roll down from the top of the stairs. Yilin still remembered how the girl looked as she lay down on the carpet all covered in blood. She was a flower bud that raised in a greenhouse, and her small face was the signature of the girl. She would actually be so cruel towards herself just to snatch Yin Muchen. Yilin was flabbergasted. At this moment, Yin Muchen stared at her with a sinister gaze in his eyes. Her heart felt both painful and pressured. This was the man whom she loved for five years, and he actually fell in love with another girl in another place. And that girl had to appear so much earlier than her. Hes knownYin Shuiling for so many years before her. How was she going to compete with her then? Yin Muchen, why are you looking at me like this? Arent you clear about what kind of person I am? Do you really think that I would ask Yin Shuiling to leave you, and do you really think that I caused her to fall down from the top of the stairs? Yin Muchen stood up straight, and he did not have much emotion on his face. He pursed his thin lips together. His voice was extremely cold without any touch of warmth. Then, who would have caused her to fall down the stairs? After he spoke, Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to open the door. Book a ticket for Miss Yilin, send her to America tonight. Yes. Hu Ya complied. Yin Muchen went inside the bedroom. Yilin was extremely furious. She wanted to chase after him. Yin Muchen, explain yourself clearly. I am a person who has a clear conscience. If I did it, then I did, but if I did not do so, I didnt do it. I dont like others to accuse me falsely. Yin Muchen, where is your intelligence? Did you become dumb after seeing her fall down the stairs? Did your head get stuck between the doors? Enough, Miss Yilin Hu Ya stopped her and said, Boss asked me to help you book air tickets, and I will drive you to the airport right now. I will not leave; I want to prove my innocence. At this moment, Liu Caizhe came forward and said, Miss Yilin, Muchens senses are still present, but you do not understand what he meant. Miss Yin fell down the stairs, and you were the one who caused that to happen. Yilin froze and suddenly realized what Yin Muchen meant. If she werent around, Yin Shuiling would not have fallen down from the stairs. The truth behind how Yin Shuiling falling down the stairs was not important. The most important thing was the reason why Yin Shuiling fell down the stairs. This reason was her, and now, the man was sending her away. Yilin laughed out loud. The unhappiness and unfairness that she felt inside her heart was immediately replaced by hopelessness. She understood everything now. She could not get between this pair of siblings. These two people were crazy. He pampered that girl like a pervert. That girl liked him, and that was also perverted. Yilin shrugged Hu Ya off and went down the stairs. I dont need you to send me off. I will go to the airport by myself. Tell Yin Muchen that I do not wish him well. Because she did not wish him well, she would not tell what the girl said to her about liking him to Yin Muchen. She would rather that they would continue to waste more time on earth. Inside the room Yin Shuiling leaned back on the headboard of the bed. Her head was wrapped with white gauze. Her face was pale. She brought her small white hand to her injured forehead. Her entire face was scrunched due to the pain that she was enduring. At this moment, the sound of footsteps rang out in her ears. She lifted her gaze up to have a look, and Yin Muchen was already standing by her side. Older Brother The man was dressed in a perfectly cut black suit. The yellow light shone down on his handsome shoulders and made him look handsome like a piece of jade, but the expression on his face was stern, and his features were still like stagnant water. He lifted his hand up to touch her forehead, and he silently pressed his thumb on her forehead. Older Brother, what are you doing? Dont press down on me. It hurts The tears in Yin Shuilings eyes flowed down her face immediately. She was already in so much pain, and Older Brother was still pressing down on her. Hah. Yin Muchen softly laughed with a touch of self-mockery. You also know something about pain right now? You only know about pain right now. Let me ask you something; how did you fall down the stairs? Yin Shuiling heard the cold and unhappy tone in Older Brothers voice. She drooped her small head down, as she did not dare to look at fierce, forceful eyes. Her pink lips were pouting slightly. Softly, she said, I was talking to Older Sister Yilin near the staircase. Older Sister Yi Lin told me to leave you. I Yin Shuiling, dare to lie once again? The man interrupted her coldly. Yin Shuiling immediately started to weep. She kneaded her hand into a small fist as she rubbed her eyes. Her sparkling tears trickled down her face. As she lifted her head up, she looked at the man with her blurred vision. Older Brother, dont be angryWoo woo, I was wrong, I lied I would not dare to do so in the future Yin Muchen pinched her cute chin. The fiery anger inside his heart was hard to extinguish, but seeing her cry, he felt bad for her. Yin Shuiling, are you silly or what? That staircase was so high up, and you also dared to fall down from the top of the stairs? If you injured your face and there was a scar that was left on your face, what would you do? Do you plan to ruin such a beautiful little face? Girls all cared about their faces, and wasnt she afraid at all? She was not afraid, and he was afraid on her behalf. Older Brother, Yin Shuiling cried while she stretched her small hand out to tug on his suit. I really do not like Older Sister Yilin, Older Brother, can you really not to be together with Older Sister Yi Lin? I dont like her staying in our house. I dont like her bothering you. Older Brother, can you ask her to leave? Yin Muchen took a step forward, and his voice was bitter as he said, Shuiling, tell Older Brother why do you not like Older Sister Yilin? If you think that she is not good, in the future, Older Brother can find one who you think is good, one you can accept. If you are doing this becauseOlder Sister Yilin snatched Older Brother away Yin Shuiling put both slim arms around the mans sculpted waist. She placed her small face on the cold, smooth material of the suit while she sobbed out, Older Brother, it is not because Older Sister Yilin is not good It is because Older Sister Yilin wants to snatch Older Brother away from me Older Brother, dont look for other older sisters. Older Brother belongs to me! Yin Muchen felt that he was sick right now. He had a shameless thought that he could not tell anyone inside his heart. He tried hard to suppress it, but it did not work. The girl always gave him hope, and this hope was like a seedling. The thought that was buried inside him was awakened, and it started to sprout. Shuiling, Older Brother needswomen. Older Brother needs Yin Shuiling stood up from the bed, this height made her taller than the man. She hugged the mans neck. She trembled cover the mans soft, thin lips with her own. Yin Muchens waist froze. All of the blood flowing in his entire body went towards his brain. The girls lips were mesmerizing and fragrant, and he was drunk. He pinned the girls small waist as he pulled her into his embrace. Shuiling Older Brother, am I not a woman? In the future, dont hug those beautiful older sisters anymore. Dont kiss them either. I also can After Yin Shuiling was done speaking, she buried her small head deep in the mans neck. What about her own dignity? She did not want any of it anymore, she only wanted Older Brother. Yin Muchen lightly closed his eyes, and he turned his face sideways to kiss the girls face with force. He had to admit defeat now. He gave up treatment. If she was willing, he would accompany her until both of them were old. Okay, Shuiling.. Older Brother would not want anyone else. In the future, it would be just you. Yin Shuiling recuperated for a few days before she went to attend school. Older Sister Yilin left, and she did not see any more women by Yin Muchens side. Many years later, when Yin Shuiling thought about this period of time, this was the most blissful time that she and Yin Muchen had in their lives. Although this period of time was very short. After she was dismissed from school on Friday, she returned to the condominium unit. She placed her school bag in the room, then she went to the study. She opened the door to the study. Yin Muchen was seated in the office chair. There were many documents laid out on the table. The man leaned back in the chair. He used his left hand to pinch the centre of his forehead. A half-lit cigarette that had yet to be stubbed out was in his right hand, and he looked exhausted. Yin Shuiling went over with light footsteps. She grabbed the cigarette in the mans fingers, and she turned around to stub it out in the ashtray. After doing it, a muscular arm pinned her small waist down. Ah! she shouted as she was lifted up onto the mans thighs. She smiled as she struggled. The man turned her around, and her back was to him as she sat down. She noticed a masculine scent together with the lingering scent of nicotine as he came near the side of her ears. Together with the mans hoarse, fatigued tone, he sounded extremely sexy as he said, You didnt even let out a sound when you came in. Did you want to scare me? Yin Shuiling turned red in the face. She pouted her lips as she said, I didnt. I saw Older Brother was asleep, and I did not want to disturb you. As she spoke, she turned her body around. The girl was way too small, and at this moment, the moment she turned around, her entire little figure was lying down in the bend of the mans powerful arms. She turned her gaze back to look at the mans handsome face. She lifted her small index finger to graze his nose. Older Brother, smoke less in the future. It is not good for your health. Yin Muchen held her small, fair fingers and took them to the side of his lips, then he kissed them. He nodded his head nonchalantly. Okay if you do not like it, I will not smoke in the future. It was very normal for a man to smoke. There were some times that he was too tired from work and needed to relax. He would not really quit smoking because of her, and at this moment, he was just coaxing her. After the man kissed her fingers, Yin Shuiling withdrew her fingers shyly. This feeling wasvery hard to describe. She turned her body back and took the pen on the table. Her beautiful back was extremely straight, and it was exactly the way she looked when she did her homework. Older Brother, what work are you doing? Let me help you. Yin Muchen held her small waist in his large palm. It was winter right now. She wore a white winter coat, and the zipper of the winter coat was unzipped, exposing the pink sweater underneath. Her posture was very upright. He placed his firm jaw on her small shoulders as he looked at the arc on her chest. It was small and pointy as it pressed against the side of the table He swallowed his saliva as he withdrew his gaze. Her small, snow-white earlobes were by the side of his lips, and he kissed them naturally as he lazily answered, Sure, help me then. Yin Shuiling flipped the document open, and her small exquisite face was all scrunched up together. Older Brother, what is this? Its all numbers I do not understand anything. Yin Muchen laughed and held her small hand as he teased her gently. You cant even master high school mathematics, and you still want to help me? The mans tone was gentle and low as he spoke. It was also charming due to his relaxed demeanor, and as the girl listened on, sparks flew in her ears. Yin Shuiling felt her heart was entirely sweet. There was a bright smile on her small, exquisite face, and even her coy voice sounded feminine and cute. I dont have to master mathematics well. It is all good as long as Older Brother is good in math. The man laughed carelessly, as he said, Just because I am good at math, you dont have to master it? When did my things become yours also? There are many good things that I have. Do I have to give all of them to you? There were many bad aspects of a man on Yin Muchen. He was at the wild age of 25. He had a fragrant and soft bundle in his arms, and he always thought of taking advantage of her. Chapter 502 - The Sweetness That Ended Before It Started (1) Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yin Shuiling turned her small head around. Her hair was all tied up; she had it tied up into a cute bun. Her fringe on her forehead made her small, attractive face look even more appealing. Her eyebrows and her nose seemed as if theyd been drawn by an artist, delicate and beautiful. She blinked with her large wet eyes as she looked at the man. She was both innocent and curious as she coyly asked, Older Brother, what good thing do you have on your body? Why arent you giving it to me? Yin Muchensaw her innocent behaviour, and his eyes were dark and sparkling. His voice was hoarse. He bent his body down to peck her rose petal-like red lips as he said, Yeah, I will not give it to you now because you are too young As he kissed her, Yin Shuilings small, fair hand firmly clasped his collar, and she blinked her long thick lashes. She recounted what he had taught her, then closed her eyes. The most the girl knew how to do was to use her own lips to brush against his. He opened his mouth to attack her, and she immediately was at a loss. She was inexperienced as she allowed him to kiss her. Her small face could not stop steaming with hot air. Yin Muchen closed his narrow eyes. She was just like jelly. She was soft and smooth, but he did not dare to overexert his strength. Her tiny lips were too small, and all of his movements were all extremely careful, afraid that he would hurt her. This kind of feeling made him feel that this was not enough. He opened his eyes up to a slit and watched her face turn red. He swallowed his saliva, slid one large hand down, and came over to the hem of her pink shirt, wanting to go inside. The girl was quickly alarmed. She had this type of experience three or four times before. She was so young, and because the man bullied her, she was anxious as she ducked away. She pressed down on his hand and turned her head to dodge his lips. She was so shy as she buried herself in his embrace. Yin Muchen noticed that her long, curly lashes were trembling furiously. He closed his eyes and panted for a moment, trying to stabilize his breathing. He withdrew his hand and pecked her small, milk-white face before he said, Dont be afraid. I am not going to touch you. Yin Shuiling grabbed his collar and lifted her body up slightly. She gave him a peck on his handsome face. It was her way of compensating him. Yin Muchen hugged her and laughed softly. Yin Shuiling was smiling like a blooming flower. The man moved her slim legs over to a side and adjusted his position to allow her to lie in his embrace more comfortably. His arms were powerful as he enveloped her. He did not bear to leave her small face, and he sniffed her fragrance as he kissed her all over the place. Shuiling, I will not go to the office today. I will bring you out to play, okay? Sure Yin Shuiling hugged his neck, and the man kissed her gently. He did not kiss her anywhere he was not supposed to, but he would kiss her ears, and she found it to be ticklish. She scrunched her tender neck as she ducked away, but after ducking away for a few moments, her coy voice was trembling. She also knew that the man loved and pampered her. She was feminine and coy as she held onto his collar. In a girlish tone, she said, Older Brother, I want you to bring me out shopping. I want clothes and jewelry. In the past, he brought Older Sister Yi Lin to buy these items, so she also wanted to do it. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up. He nudged his lips against her pink lips for a moment. How could he not know what she was thinking inside her heart? He nodded his head and agreed to everything. Okay. The silly girl did not know something. When a woman has a man bring her out to buy jewelry, normally, after a man fulfilled the task, they would go stay over at the hotel for a night. It was merely a way for women and men to satisfy their needs. Shuiling, I will say this beforehand, you are not allowed to run all over the place when we are shopping. You have been getting quite bold recently; you are not allowed to do dangerous things. Older Brother, as long as you do not hang out with other beautiful older sisters, I will not do dangerous things. Yin Muchen heard what she said and left her pink lips. He stretched his hand out to touch her small face. His movements were gentle and loving as he said, Shuiling, do you like me very much? Yin Shuiling welcomed his gaze and said, Yeah, I like Older Brother. I cannot live without Older Brother. Yin Muchens ears were ringing with the word Older Brother. His dark, sparkling eyes dimmed a little, and he laughed self mockingly. Older Brother She only liked Older Brother Yin Muchen hugged her and used his handsome face to nudge her small face lovingly. His voice was soft and tender as he said, Shuiling, I also like you. After a long time, many years later, Yin Shuiling recalled the past and realized that this was the mans only time that he confessed his love. But it was a pity. At that time, she was way too young. In the department stall, the sales person introduced the clothes on the rack passionately as she said, Young Master Yin, Miss Yin, these are the latest designs this year, especially this long dark green dress matched together with this bright red retro outer shirt. I think that this piece really suits Miss Yin. Yin Shuiling had a look at the clothes that the salesperson was holding before she raised her head up to look at the man by her side. She said, Older Brother, I dont like this piece of clothing. Yin Muchen placed one hand in his pocket as he scanned that piece of clothing. Dark green matched with red. The colour was bright and attractive, but it was really not something that she would like. The girl was 15 years old, and the clothes that she wore right now were an innocent style. She would wear a uniform in school, and when she was not in school, she liked to wear white and pink princess lace dresses. She had her own taste. The clothes that she picked were all exquisite, but the colours were all very plain. Shed never worn red before. The salesperson smiled and said, Miss Yin, the clothes that you always wear are pure and elegant styles, but you are slowly growing up. You will be a young woman, and with your beautiful face, if you put on such attractive colours, I guarantee that when you head outside, it would be a 100% probability that everyone would turn their heads around to look at you. Yin Shuiling still did not like it. Shuiling, go inside and try it on. Older Brother will see if its okay, Yin Muchen said. This piece? Yin Shuiling stretched her fingers out. Yin Muchen nodded his head and said, Yeah, this piece. Okay then. Yin Shuiling took the clothing and went inside the changing room. Miss Yin, you have to remove the clothing that you are wearing before putting on this piece of clothing to see the effects. There is a heater inside the changing room. It will not be cold. Do you need me to go inside to help? Yin Shuilings small face was crimson red, and she raised her head up quickly to sneak a peek at Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen was also looking at her. She withdrew her gaze and covered her face as she ran towards the changing room. There is no need. The salesperson laughed and joked with Yin Muchen. President Yin, Miss Yin is way too shy. Yin Muchen agreed with a snort, and he went over and took a magazine up from the rack by the side of his hand before walking over to take a seat on the burgundy sofa. He stretched his long legs out lazily, and he crossed his ankles together before he channelled his gaze down to focus on the magazine. Thee salespersons gazes were fixed on Yin Muchen. The man had matched a white shirt together with a dark blue deep V knitted sweater. Two buttons of the sweater were undone, exposing the mans sexy, exquisite collarbones. He had a black mid length coat over it, looking fashionable and chic. The man was reading a magazine. His handsome features were just like a silent sculpture. His posture was very casual, but it was also hard to ignore the attractiveness that the man was emitting from his body. The 25 year old man was handsome and attractive, yet he was reserved and cold just like a successful mogul. He was just like a magnet. He was simply seated there but was somehow emitting intense charm. The salespeople almost drooled. At this moment, the doors of the changing room opened up, and Yin Shuiling walked out. Yin Muchen raised his head up to glance over, and his gaze froze on the spot. The long dark green skirt ended by the girls exquisite ankles. The skirt was tight around the waist, and her slim and tiny bones looked extra feminine and girly with her curves. She could not considered to be extra voluptuous, but she was still beautiful and delicate. She looked beautiful. She was not seductive, but she looked extra attractive. She wore the red knitted shirt over it. It was retro styled with bell sleeves, and her hair was let down today. The right side was braided up in a flower braid. The red and green contrasted against her skin, and her skin looked soft and tender. The girl was originally very stunning, and with this set of clothing, she made others unable to tear their gazes away from her. The salesperson took in a breath of air and went forward quickly to say, Oh my gosh, Miss Yin suits this kind of bright and attractive colour so much. A woman is pretty since birth, but we have to show off this kind of beauty to its maximum, then we are not wasting the beauty. President Yin, do you agree? Yin Muchens dark gaze stopped on the girl, and he did not say anything. Yin Shuilings small, fair hand lifted the dark green skirt up. She was shy and apprehensive as she looked at the man, and she coyly asked him, Older Brother, do I look good? She looked very good! If she did not look good, what could be considered good? From the first moment Yin Muchen saw her in the dress, he knew that this outfit suited her. The salesperson was totally right. Those pinks and white really wasted her extremely stunning face. She should be in full bloom, and she should be as beautiful as a rose in its absolute peak. Not bothering about the sunshine and growing to its max potential. Yin Muchen nodded his head calmly and gave his opinion. Its alright. Its alright Yin Shuilings small, excited face became disappointed immediately, and she turned around to go back inside the changing room. She was unhappy as she said, I will go and change my clothes. The salesperson was flabbergasted after she heard him. What kind of taste did this Young Master Yin have? At this moment, a ringtone could be heard. The salesperson got a call, and she was apologetic as she told Yin Muchen, Please hold on for a moment, before she took her phone and went outside to take the call. Yin Shuiling changed her clothes in the changing room, she removed the red outer shirt, and used her small hand to pull the zipper of the long dress on her back. Her arm was short, and she was unable to reach the back. It was a little strenuous for her. At this moment, a long large hand touched her zipper and helped her pull the zipper all the way down. Yin Shuiling was shocked. She raised her head up to look at the mirror in front of her, and the tall and handsome man was right behind her. Older Brother, why are you here? This is the female changing room. Yin Muchens dark, marble-like gaze crashed into the girl. He took his left hand from his pocket and pressed down on her small shoulder as he bent down and went by the side of her ears to laugh softly. He said, If I did not come and have a look at you now, I am afraid that someone would feel wronged and want to cry. It turned out that he actually knew. He knew but hed still said, Its alright. Girls like to hear nice words. Although many people said that she was beautiful, those people were not related to her at all, and she really wanted to hear his opinion the most. Yin Shuiling drooped her small head and did not bother with him. Yin Muchen stepped forward a bit. His warm, broad chest pressed against her back. His large hand went in from the zipper that was open on her shoulder, and he went inside. He swallowed his saliva and asked, Do you like this piece of clothing? Yin Shuiling shook her head honestly and said, I dont like it. Yin Muchen wrapped his right hand her small waist. He half pushed and hugged her against the mirror. He raised his eyebrows up as he laughed softly. Is it too figure-hugging, so you are afraid of others looking at you? Yin Shuilings small face was the colour of a big steamed prawn. The mans words reflected what she was thinking inside her heart. She always wore princess skirts that did not show her figure off, and at that time, she was young and did not have a figure, but now, especially in the past two to three months, she had bloomed in some spots, and she was unable to hide herself anymore Chapter 503 - The Sweetness That Ended Before It Started (2) Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was way too embarrassing for anyone to see. She wanted to hide away from anyone and not let anyone see. So she did not like to wear such figure-hugging clothes. But how did Older Brother find out? She realized that there were times when Older Brother would say something that made her face go red, just like that time when she sat on his lap, and he would ask her why she did not split her legs wide. Just like that. She was shy like a young girl and could never escape from her Older Brothers eyes. Yin Muchen came to the side of her hair took a deep whiff. His large hand pinned her small waist as he pushed her forward and pressed her down. Ah! Yin Shuiling let out a soft shout. She was forced against the mirror. The mirror was icy cold, and she had a frown on her face due to the discomfort. She put her small, fair hand against the mirror as she tried to struggle. Older Brother, what are you doing? Youre hurting me. If you continue being like this, I will get angry for real. The man did not seem to hear what she said. He used three fingers to press both of her small hands behind her back. His long legs were slightly bent as they hit her slim legs. This position made her go against the surface of the mirror. The zipper of her long dark-green skirt was still up, and the man used his left hand to loosen it easily. Yin Shuiling looked at her own reflection in the mirror. She was just wearing a small white tank top, and he held onto the material in his hands. Her waist was straight and upright. That matured part was sticking out, and all she saw in the mirror was her smooth, fair skin that was moving about. Yin Shuiling was in shock as she closed her eyes. Her small face was both pale and red. Her coy voice was trembling as her eyes were red-rimmed. Older Brother Older Brother You are not allowed to shout! the man behind her said unhappily. He used his large palm to hold onto her from the front, and he used a small amount of strength in exchange for the scream that he expected from her. He had a frown on his handsome face as he softly warned her, You are not allowed to cry. If you dare to cry loudly, I have other methods to make you cry for real. As he spoke, the man turned his gaze sideways to kiss her small face, and he was forceful and fierce. Yin Shuiling, why are you so small? Why is it 10 years? When I was matured, you were still young, and after you really become matured, I would beold already. In the future, will you fly away? Fly to another persons place, huh? The shopping assistant made the call and came back, she saw that the door of the changing room was open, and the girl ran out with her eyes and nose all red. Miss Yin The shopping assistant opened her mouth, but the girl ran away like a dash of wind. The shopping assistant was confused and glanced at Yin Muchen once. That handsome man had a hand in his pocket as he leaned back on the wall. He followed the girl with his dark gaze. He looked at the bodyguard standing near the door and gave an indication with his eyes, and the bodyguard understood his instructions as he followed Yin Shuiling. Yin Muchen lifted his long legs to scan the clothes in the shop, and he walked along as he picked some articles. This piecethis piece, and also this piece Wrap all of them up. The lanky, long-legged man stood before the cashier as he took his wallet out, and he used two fingers to pinch a silver card. Okay, Young Master Yin. The sales assistant had a bright smile on her face as she went to wrap the clothes up. She had to admit that this man had good taste, and he picked a style that was appropriate for that girl. The sales assistant thought inside her heart, how many women has he had to train this type of taste in him. Young Master Yin, do you want to wrap that long dark-green skirt and red shirt up too? Miss Yin looks really beautiful wearing those pieces. Yin Muchen scanned through the display unit. That girl that was standing before the lift as she drooped her gaze down, feeling wronged. Shed been bullied too badly by him and did not dare cry. Just like a small bunny, she was anxious and pitiful. He shook his head. There is no need. After dumping the shopping bags to the bodyguards, Yin Muchen held the girls small hand as he brought her into the jewellery store. Yin Shuiling was unwilling to cooperate. She shook her small hand a few times and wanted to get away from him. The man in front channelled his gaze over as he coaxed her with his deep voice. Shuiling, stop throwing a tantrum, okay? I am usually busy with work, and it is a rare opportunity for me to bring you out to shop around. Do you really want to throw a tantrum with me? Yin Shuilings heart turned soft instantly. She cherished the times that she had together with him very much. But just now, in the changing room, he Yin Shuiling was unwilling as she allowed him to hold her hand. After reaching the jewelry counter, the sales assistant was passionate as she said, Young Master Yin, you are here to bring Miss Yin to buy some jewelry today? Yin Muchen let go of the girls small hand as he sat down on the high stool that was was spinning around. His long legs were placed casually and handsomely. He nodded his head as he said, Yeah, recommend some styles that are suitable. Yin Shuiling had a look at the various jewellery and sparkles in the counter, and they were all sparkling and glowing as it caught anyones attention. She pouted her pink lips as she unhappily said, I want everything here. Yin Muchen had a look at her facial expression. She was way too furious. Her tender, exquisite cheeks were pouty, and her eyes were sparkling even brighter than a diamond. They were defined as she glared at him with her moist eyes. He had a pampering smile on his face as he said, Sure, wrap everything here into the bag. The sales assistant was in a blur. She did not know if they were joking around or being real , Young Master Yin, do you want to wrap up everything here? Yin Muchen nodded his head and said, Yeah Forget it. Yin Shuiling interrupted them and said, I do not like some designs here. I will pick the ones that I will like. She just wanted to anger him for a while and really did not want everything here. Since his attitude was good, half the anger in her heart had already dissipated. She did not know how others interacted with one another, but her character was soft. She would always listen to him. As long as he did not make her feel any pain, she would be soft and gentle like a small kitten and cower by his side. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up. He put a muscular arm around her small waist, and he perched together with her on the counter to have a look. He was serious as he helped her choose. Which one do you like? Hmm Is this one nice? She pointed towards a bracelet. The sales assistant looked at this pair of siblings. She felt that it was weird inside her heart. Everyone in T City knew that Yin Muchen pampered his younger sister, and he would cup her in his hands, afraid that she would fall down But when they picked jewelry with one another at this moment, the mans handsome face had a gentle expression. The girl was obedient as she lay in his embrace. With her small, fair fingers, she pointed towards different jewellery styles. Actually, she could not see how much Yin Shuiling really wanted them, but there was a smile on her small, attractive face, and she looked so sweet. They were just like a couplewho were in the middle of a passionate romance. Actually, hed come to this shop a while ago. There was no one in T City who did not recognize Yin Muchen. The newly crowned finance mogul who reaped all of his success by starting from scratch was extremely eye catching, and the last time, he came together with Miss Yilin. At that time, he sat there reading newspapers while feeling bored. Miss Yi Lin would choose some pieces before going to bother him to ask him for his opinion, and he would nod his head without much care. They all said that Yin Muchen was a pro in the world of romance, but when the beautiful girls in the jewelry shop flirted with him, he did not care about them. Even towards Miss Yilin, he was also not very interested. At that time, the sales assistant thought that the rumours that were circulating outside were not true. At least, what she saw was Yin Muchen not being interested in women, but today, this man was focused and romantic. The sales assistant was shocked at the thought that came into her heart. She averted her gaze, feeling flustered, and she did not dare to look at the things that she should not have seen. Yin Shuiling picked for a long amount of time and did not find something that she liked. She was not interested in such things, and at this moment, she chanced upon an exquisite diamond necklace at the counter on the other end of the shop. Older Brother, what is that? It looks so pretty. Do you like it? Yin Muchen asked her. Yeah. Yin Shuiling nodded her head firmly as she said, I like it. I liked it the moment I saw it. Yin Muchen looked at the sales assistant. Take that necklace out. The sales assistant coughed softly as she hesitated before saying, Young Master Yin, this is a leg anklet. Normally, it would be a gift that a man would give to the woman that he loves, and the meaning behind it would be to be tied down for life. There were some words that the sales assistant did not dare say. When a man gifted a woman with a leg anklet, most of them would treat it as a playful gift between one another. Normally, most couples would buy one, and most of the time, rich men would buy it to please their mistresses. The sales assistant looked at Yin Muchen. This was a man who had other women previously, and the sales assistant did not believe that he did not understand the meaning behind it. Yin Muchen did not have much of an expression on his face. He lowered his gaze to look at the small girl in his embrace, and he gently asked, Do you still want it? Yin Shuilings small, exquisite face was steaming with hot air. Her beautiful eyes were roaming around as she asked both shyly and nervously, Older Brother doesnt want to gift me this? Yin Muchen curled his lips up into a small smile as he used his long fingers to point towards the leg anklet. Take it out then. The sales assistant did not say anything further, and she opened the cabinet quickly, using both of her hands to hand the leg anklet over to Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen held the anklet in his hands as he asked the girl, Do you want to try it on? Yeah. Yin Shuiling nodded her head firmly. Yin Muchen came down from the high stool and bent one of his knees down. He stooped down before the girl, the girl was wearing a pair of small white boots, Yin Muchen removed the boots and took off the small pink socks that she was wearing. The girls small feet were fair and smooth, and he placed her small feet on the knee that hed bent down, then placed the leg anklet on her feet. Does it look good? He lifted his head up to ask her. At this moment, she was seated on the high stool. The man knelt down for her, and normally, when she removed her socks in winter, her feet would feel cold, but her small feet were placed on his kneecap caringly. The mans warm body temperature was plastered on her skin. As she looked at the gentle expression on the mans handsome face, Yin Shuiling felt her heartbeat accelerate. Every girl was just like a princess. All of them anticipated the day that they would meet their prince charming. At this moment, in Yin Shuilings heart, Yin Muchen bent his knee for her, and he was her Prince Charming. She nodded her head as her face turned red. I like it. After shopping for an entire day, Yin Shuiling went back to her bedroom to take a shower. She totally erased the unhappiness that they had back in the changing room earlier in the day. She opened the door of the washroom, and she was dressed in a white puffy dress as she ran to the door of the study room. She placed her small hand on the handle of the door, and Yin Muchen was seated on the office chair as he handled the documents in front of him. After accompanying her for an entire day, he naturally had work to complete. Older Brother She stood at the side of the door as she spoke coyly. Yin Muchen lifted his head up from the documents. After he returned to the condominium unit, he removed the thin winter coat and V necked sweater. He just had a white shirt on him, and he undid the top three buttons, exposing his exquisite collarbones and a small patch of his sun kissed chest. He looked masculine and matured. Shuiling, whats wrong? he asked softly. Yin Shuiling pursed her cherry like small lips. She opened her mouth slightly as she shyly and softly said, Older Brother, when would you be done with work? Arent you going to bed? Yin Muchen heard what she said and lifted his eyebrows up. He closed the documents and took two reports before standing up. He placed one of his hands in his pockets as he stood in front of the girl. I have a meeting tomorrow morning. I still have two reports to look through. As he spoke, the man bent his body down slightly. He went close to the side of the girls pink lips, smiled, and said, There is no thunder today. Do you still need me to accompany you? After getting exposed by him, Yin Shuiling tugged her skirt with her small, fair hand. Actually, she did not want to be a girl who was very needy. But now, it was already nine oclock at night, and she did not want to sleep alone. She wanted to Older Brother to accompany her. Yin Shuiling bit down on her lip and made up an excuse on the spot. I am afraid that Older Brother would be too tired. I want Older Brother to rest earlier. When she spoke, she was coy and gentle like a young girl. Yin Muchen listened to her as his waist turned soft. He went forward, and he opened his lips to suck on her small lips. I still need to look through the reports, but I can read through the reports in the room. Chapter 504 - The Sweetness That Ended Before It Started (3) Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She was kissed suddenly. Yin Shuiling was frozen as she stood on the spot. Her nostrils were full of the mans healthy and pleasant scent, and her legs went soft. She heard the man softly ask, Which room do you want me to go through the reports in, huh? No matter how blurry Yin Shuiling felt, her small face was crimson red after hearing what he said. She pushed him away with her small, fair hand, and she covered her face as she turned her head around to run. Yin Muchen stood up straight to look at her back profile. She was dressed in a white long-sleeved puffy dress. It was a loose design, but it could not cover her figure that was getting more and more svelte. The hem of the skirt was beneath her kneecap. Her snowy white foott bore the diamond anklet that he bought today. When she ran, the white skirt was flowing in the wind, and he did not know whether it was her or the diamonds that were sparkling in his eyes. Yin Muchen swallowed his saliva before lifting his long legs to step forward She went inside the bedroom. Yin Shuiling leaped onto her bed and lay down. She pulled the blankets up to cover her small burning face. She did not close the doors. When she was sleeping at night, the man would normally be delighted by this minor act. His tall and handsome figure was by the side of the bed. His right hand that he used to hold onto the reports was propped up on the bed, and he used his left hand to lift the blankets that were covering her face as he said, Shuiling, why do you still like to cover your face with these blankets? Are you able to breathe? The girls small, exquisite face was exposed, and her long, thick lashes were closed as they rested on her beautiful face. She did not dare to look at him. Yin Muchen softly laughed. He was really tickled by her. Hes had many women, and he did not like to play around with the younger ones, but he also heard the people by his side say that the girls nowadays were all very liberal. The things that a girl in high school could do rivaled the exploits of a university student. Why was the one in his home so inexperienced and so shy? But she was clean. She was so clean that she only had him alone. He was the one controlling her body, and she was as beautiful as she was in the past. Shuiling, if you continue to keep your eyes closed, then I will leave. He had a smile on his face as he threatened her. As he expected, the girl was frightened, and she opened her eyes frantically. Older Brother, dont leave. She had monolids naturally from birth, and they could seduce a persons soul naturally, but it was a pity. She was still too young. The seductive and gentle aura on her had yet to develop, but her large, defined eyes looked extremely innocent and pure as she looked at him. Yin Muchen also looked at her firmly. His voice was all hoarse, he touched her small face and probed her as he said, I will go and sleep on the sofa. Yin Shuiling shook her head quickly and said, Dont, Older Brother She wanted to sleep with him. Just like how they had in the past. Yin Muchen froze for two seconds before lifting the blankets up. He leaned against the headboard of the bed and went through the reports. He used one hand to cup her small shoulders and lowered his gaze down to look at the girl that was fumbling around like a small worm. His dark eyes were sparkling as he looked at her with love and pamper in his smile. Yin Shuiling felt uncomfortable, and she placed her small, soft face on the mans stomach. It felt both hard and ticklish. His stomach was just like a metal wall. She was curious. She flipped around in his arms and used her small hand to touch the mans abs that were covered with the thin material of his shirt. She counted them, he had a six pack. He really had six pack abs. These were the same six pack abs that appeared on the handsome long-legged oppas in Korean dramas. Yin Shuiling laughed sneakily, and she felt both satisfied and sweet. At this moment, her small head was caressed. The mans hoarse and gentle laughter rang out from the top of her head. The love in his voice was unable to hidden at all as he said, You are so young, but you know how to be perverted already? Yin Shuilings face turned red, and she pouted with her pink lips as she denied what he said. Older Brother is speaking nonsense. I did not. You really didnt? Yin Muchen knelt down on the bed with both of his knees. He used his large palm to cup her foot and brought it up to take a closer look as he said, Why do you have a light pink scar here? Where did you fall down? Hed already seen it when he helped her put on the anklet inside the jewelry shop, but they were in public, so he did not ask her then. Yin Shuiling was forced to sit down on the bed, and he raised her leg up. Her soft body tumbled backwards, and she quickly stretched her small hands out to block him as she said, I fell down the stairs once. I injured both my forehead and my feet, and after that, the scar on my forehead recovered, but it left a scar on my ankle. Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows up and said, You fell down the stairs back in the past? How old are you? Dont you know how to walk? Why would you fall down the stairs? He chided her but felt bad for her. No Yin Shuiling shook her head and said, I know how to walk, okay? It was only that one time. Older Brother was in America and was unwilling to come back. Everyone said that you were playing around with many beautiful older sisters and did not want me anymore. I cried, and after that, I fell down the stairs. Yin Muchen froze. He was silent for a few moments before he said, Shuiling, you were so afraid that I would not want you anymore? Thats right. I was scared that Older Brother would not want me anymore. As she spoke, Yin Shuiling asked him, Older Brother, would you not want me in the future? Yin Muchen shook his head and said, I would want youforever. He kissed that pink scar on her foot. Chapter 505 - The Sweetness That Ended Before It Started (4) Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yin Shuiling turned her small head sideways. Half of her small face was buried in the soft bed sheets as she said, Older Brother, havent you always been providing for me? After she spoke, she realized that her voice was extremely coy. Thats not the same, Shuiling. Thats different. It was something different. The providing that he was referring to, it was the type where a man would provide for his woman. Hiding a mistress in a love nest. He would be responsible for the rest of her life, and she also wanted them to continue on like this and for him to be her man. Yin Shuiling did not know what was different. She only knew that her own body was in pain. She pushed the mans chest away and allowed him to come up. Yin Muchen lifted his head up from her tender neck. He could not control himself and pecked her small face before coming close to the side of her ear to ask, Just now, did it hurt? It was only until now that he knew to care for her feelings. Yin Shuiling nodded her head before shaking her head again. She looked at the man with her sparkling eyes, and she looked shy like a small deer caught in the headlights. Yin Muchen was teased by her. He came to her small face and kissed her with much force. He stood up and said, I will go back to my room, call me if there is anything up. He could not stay behind. Otherwise, he did not know whether he would be a beast or not. The moment he left, Yin Shuiling covered herself with the blankets. She stretched her small hand out to pull the nightgown that had been scrunched up to her neck back down. She turned her small body over, and she slept on her side. Oh, she obediently replied. Yin Muchen came down from the bed as he picked the reports up. He stood at the side of the bed again to caress the girls small head before heading out of the door. The door was closed, and Yin Shuiling climbed back on the pillow to sleep. The amber light shone down on her small face. The red blush on her face took a long time to fade away, like a red rose that was blooming. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. It was 11 at night, and she really slept. She was dreaming. It was still this same bed in her dreams. Both of them hid below the blankets. Older Brother pressed against her as he kissed her. She used her small hand repeatedly to push the chest of the man before she tugged his short hair. She was sobbing as she choked up. Older Brother The man was unwilling to say anything. The fireworks in Yin Shuilings head burst into flames, and she opened her eyes slowly. The moment she woke up, she realized that it was already dawn. There was the sound of someone knocking on the door. Knock knock knock. Auntys voice rang out in the air. Miss Yin, it is time to wake up. Breakfast is ready. If you continue to sleep, you are going to be late. I got it, Aunty. Yin Shuiling sat up from the bed. Her face was extremely hot, and she covered her own small face as she dashed into the washroom. She locked the door of the shower from the inside. She removed her underwear and took out the light blue pail to wash it by herself. All of the clothes that she wore in the condominium unit were washed by Aunty, but she did not dare let Aunty see this piece of clothing. Last night, in her dreams, when Older Brother kissed her, after that, she Yin Shuilings small, exquisite face was both red and white at the same time. She lifted her head up to look at the mirror. Her neck was all covered with kiss marks, and she needed to wear a high collar shirt to go to cover it up at school. At this moment, her mind was in a mess. The sound of Older Brother asking her, Did it feel uncomfortable? rang out in her ears. Actually, it did not feel uncomfortable. Older Brother controlled his strength. He pampered her and did not make her feel any pain, but the feeling that her body was going through was very alien, and it continued on in her dreams, and she hated that she could not dig a hole in the ground to hide in. She did not know whether this was right or wrong, but if Older Brother liked it, she would also like it. To be honest, she did quite like it. As long as Older Brother did not have other women and only had her, she was fine with it. Yin Muchen went on a business trip for an entire week. Yin Shuiling was dismissed from school on Friday and went back to the condominium unit, and she wore a leotard to practise her dance routine. The dance teacher, Ying Ying, was teaching her how to dance. One, two, three. Turn around, and turn once again Okay, Shuiling, you danced really well. Maintain At this moment, the door of the dance studio was pushed open, and a handsome, lanky figure appeared at the side of the door. Yin Shuiling stepped on the floor with her left leg, and she placed her right leg straight on the wall. She was doing a split. She turned her gaze sideways to look at the side of the door. She quickly withdrew her legs and stood up straight. Her beautiful maroon lips were curled up into a smile. Older Brother, you are back already? she asked sweetly. Ying Ying turned her head back to have a look, and Yin Muchen was really back. The man was dressed in a custom handmade black suit. He had a long, dark-blue styled coat on the outside. The material of the coat was cut perfectly, and it made him look handsome and gentle like a piece of jade. The crisp and chill from outside was still on his body. He held a bag of documents in his left hand as he walked over. Ying Ying instantly felt her heart stop beating. They all said that Young Master Yin was extremely handsome. This was her first time meeting him, and now, the rumours were really true. He looked exquisite and stylish. Ying Ying curled the corners of her lips up into a bright smile as she bent her waist down to say, Young Master Yin. Yin Muchen did not say a single word. He walked inside the room, and he placed the document bag on the sofa. He lifted his hand up to undo the dark blue coat before he threw it on the back of the sofa. He did not sit on the sofa, and he walked to the wooden chair on the side to sit down. There was only one button on the suit. He lifted his head up slightly, and he loosened the black tie around his neck. He undid the top two buttons of his white shirt, and he placed his right shoulder on the wooden chair. No matter how anyone looked at him, he looked lazy and casual while still looking masculine. His narrow eyes glanced at Ying Ying before looking at the girl. He did not say anything, and the atmosphere was a little stressful. Yin Shuiling quickly explained, Older Brother, I am going for my dance examinations in half a years time, so I have to make use of my time right now to learn how to dance. This is my teacher, Ying Ying. Ying Ying bent down her waist once again. Young Master Yin. It was only then that Yin Muchen nodded his head. He snorted casually while he said, Continue to practice then. He asked them continue practicing, but he did not have any intention to leave, and it was obvious that he was going to stay behind to look on. Ying Ying turned her gaze back as she said, Shuiling, we should continue practicing then. Okay. Yin Shuiling continued to attempt doing a split. Yin Muchen laid his handsome back in the chair. This dance studio was what he personally asked someone to renovate for the girl to practice dancing. The subjects that the girl excelled in were drawing, dancing, and instruments. She was not extremely proficient, but she was worthy of being called a talented girl. Yin Shuiling looked at her right now. Even her leotard was extremely fitting to her body. Her slim figure was wrapped up in the material, and her small, petite figure also had a waist already. Because her waist was too slim, Yin Muchen looked on, and guessed that her waist was not even the width of his palm. Yin Muchen thought of that weekend night. Hiding in the blankets together with her, others did not know, but hes seen all of it before. Although the girl was slim, she did not have any bones on her body. She was extremely soft, and her fair and smooth little body was sparkling with a glow. After anyone touched her, it would make anyone go soft in the bones. She really was a special creature. Even the leotard was baring her legs, just like wearing underwear.. The girl did a split while side facing him. His vision went to the places that he was not supposed to be looking at, and he swallowed his saliva. Hed seen the most beautiful and tender parts of her body before, and it was the premium treatment that the Heavens gave her. Her entire body was like an exquisite piece of art. Shuiling, your splits are not considered to be standard. Come. Teacher will show an example for you to see. Ying Ying did a split by Yin Shuilings side. Yin Shuiling had a look at the teacher beside her. Before Older Brother came just now, teacher said that she was doing very well, but after Older Brother came, teacher had a split personally. Ying Ying wore a dancing leotard on her. She was a beautiful woman in her 20s. Her figure was way more curvy compared to the girl. Yin Shuiling saw her doing a split, and her arc on her chest was voluptuous as it was a little exposed, barely visible, and it was extremely attractive. At this moment, Ying Ying cast her gaze sideways to look at the man at the side. She had an extremely sweet smile on her face as she said, Young Master Yin, between me and Shuiling, who do you think did the split better? Yin Shuiling also looked at the man and only noticed that the man did not have an expression on his face. He had a glance at Ying Ying before looking back at the girl. His thin, sexy lips were in a half curl as he lifted his eyebrows up with attractiveness of a matured man. His dark eyes glanced at the arc on Ying Yings chest briefly before he replied, Yeah, both of you are good. After the man looked at her in the eye once. Ying Ying broke out into a smile. Yin Shuiling withdrew her legs back immediately as she quit. Teacher, I am tired today. I will call you when I have time tomorrow. Ying Ying actually wanted to use this chance to perform more in front of Yin Muchen. There were so many rich women and daughters from wealthy families who all wanted to have a look at Yin Muchen, and she actually got the chance to do so. But Ying Ying did not expect the girl to say that she was tired suddenly, and she did not want to practice anymore. Ying Ying attempted to advise her, Shuiling, does your body not feel well? We have only practiced for 10 minutes today. This is not enough at all. Should we practice a while longer? Yin Shuiling had a frown on her face as she said, Teacher, I am really exhausted today. You should go and wait for me to call you. The girl was chasing her away so obviously, and Ying Ying did not have anything else to say. She turned her gaze back to look at the man by the side. The mans right arm was still on the back of the chair, and his long legs that were extremely eye-catching were stretched forward. His black trousers were straight and ironed, looking mesmerizing and casual. The man also channelled his gaze over in her direction, but he did not say a single word. It was obvious that he was agreeing with what the girl said. Ying Ying could only bid farewell. Shuiling, I will be going back then. She put on her coat and took her bag to walk to the side of the door. As she brushed past the mans side, she said, Young Master Yin, goodbye. Yin Muchen did not look at her, but he snorted out loud, and she considered it to be his response. Ying Ying opened the door and left. They were the only ones in the dance studio now. The floor was carpeted with a soft, thick layer of wool. The girl stepped on the carpet with her small feet as she walked to face the man. Older Brother, I dont like this Teacher Ying Ying. You should go look for another teacher for me tomorrow. Yin Muchens sparkling eyes were fixed on the girl. The girls hair was all tied up,and it exposed her small, soft face. She was sweating after dancing and there were a few strands of hair stuck on her forehead and the side of her cheeks, and it made her look extremely girly and charming. Yin Muchen laughed. There was nothing between them. Her beautiful slim legs were by the side of his black trousers. He softly asked Whats wrong? I saw that this Teacher Ying Ying is pretty good. The moment he said the words, Teacher Ying Ying, he intentionally lifted his eyebrows up, and he looked totally rogue and casual. At this moment, Yin Shuiling could not stand listening to him. Just now, when Older Brother glanced at Teacher Ying Yings chest, she saw it very clearly. All of the anger inside her heart made her eyes have a layer of moisture appear on the surface. She puffed her exquisite cheeks up and coyly said, Hmph! Whats so good about Teacher Ying Ying? Dont think that I dont know, but when Teacher Ying Ying intentionally exposed her chest for you to see, you looked at her, and you said that she was good! Yin Muchen noticed that she was on the brink of tears. With her moist eyes, she forcefully glared at him as if he had done something extremely horrible. He was in a good mood. He kept his right shoulder that was on the back of the chair back, as he smiled and asked, Are you jealous now? Am not! Yin Shuiling retorted back. Yin Muchen stretched his muscular arm over and directly pinned her small waist as he carried her to sit on his lap. Chapter 506 - Shi Xiaoqing’s Discovery Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Go away. I dont want you to carry me! Yin Shuiling was really furious. She used her small fair hands to hit the mans shoulders as hard as she could. Yin Muchen hugged her as he gave her a peck on her small face before he tried to coax her, softly and lovingly saying, Our Shuiling looks the best. Yin Shuiling stopped struggling. The anger in her heart disappeared entirely after he coaxed her. Older Brother said that she looked good. But, which part of her did Older Brother say looked good? Yin Shuilings small face was red, and she averted her gaze, not knowing where to look. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to touch her small face as he said, There were some women who sent themselves my way. I just glanced at them, but I just looked at them for a moment. I dont have any other intentions. Yin Shuiling was very frustrated. She put her hand on the mans broad shoulders. She pouted her lips as she asked, Older Brother, why do so many women like you? There were really so many women who liked him, and even the dance teacher today, Yin Shuiling did not know that she had so many competitors. After one left, they were quickly replaced with another. Yin Muchen scoffed out loud. Hah. He was in a very good mood. He went forward to kiss the girls pink lips and sucked on them for a moment before he murmured, If they like me, then let them like me. We dont have to worry about them. I dont want any of them. I am all good as long as I have Shuiling. Yin Shuiling felt sweet inside her heart, her small soft body was limp in the mans strong embrace, she nested herself on his chest, and used her small hand to hold the material of his suit on his shoulder, allowing him to kiss her. Did you miss me this past week? He did not bear to use strength on her, and kissing her felt as if he was doing it in slow motion. He carefully drew over her beautiful lip line before slowly going inside her small cherry lips. This kind of feeling was akin to eating jelly. Yeah. Yin Shuiling closed her eyes and nodded her head before she answered, I missed you very very much. She would dream of Older Brother every night. Yin Shuiling closed her eyes quickly, and she circled her hands around the mans neck. At this moment, the main doors of the condominium unit were pushed open, and Shi Xiaoqing walked inside. Auntie Yang took a day of leave, and she was not in the condominium unit. When Ying Ying went out the door just now, she did not lock the door, so Shi Xiaoqing was able to get inside just by pushing the door. Shi Xiaoqing looked at the empty condominium unit, and she wondered inside her heart why no one was around. She was here to visit Yin Shuiling. Her precious daughter had not come home for a month now. She would spend all of her holidays and festivals at Yin Muchens place. She missed her daughter, so she came over to have a look. There was nobody downstairs, so Shi Xiaoqing went upstairs. When she walked to the door of the bedroom, she pushed the door and said, Shui There was no one inside the bedroom. Shi Xiaoqing found it weird. Her daughter had always been very obedient. She would definitely return home after school, and she also did not see Yin Muchen anywhere inside the condominium. Where did these two people go? Shi Xiaoqing walked down the corridor. When she reached the door of the dance studio, she stopped in her tracks. The door of the dance studio was not shut tight, and there was a gap left in the door. She stood by the side of the door and looked inside. The moment she looked inside, her irises contracted. She was frozen on the spot, and she was absolutely flabbergasted. The wide dance studio had a wooden chair inside. The mans tall and handsome figure was lying against it, and there was a girl sitting in his embrace. The girl had her arms around the mans neck as she lay in his embrace, and both of them were kissing one another. Her entire body was shaking, and her breathing tightened. She only wanted to open the door to rush inside before giving Yin Muchen a tight slap. At this moment, a soft shout came over. Older Brother, dont bite me. It hurts The man pinned the girl and did not allow her to escape. He was anxious as he coaxed her, Sorry Shuiling, be good. Dont move. I wont bite you anymore.. I will treat you well, listen to m Shi Xiaoqings hands were tightly kneaded into fists. She regained her senses and struggled to control herself, and that was why she did not rush inside. She could not rush inside. After she rushed inside, her relationship with Yin Muchen would be ruined. And now, she could not afford to offend Yin Muchen. They raised Yin Muchen, and they were using him to get rich now. Furthermore, looking at the two of them, Yin Muchen did not go to the stage where he was crazy, and he still did not tarnish her precious daughter yet. Shuilings innocence was still there. Since her innocence was still there, then it was easy to handle. Shi Xiaoqing turned around and left the condominium unit in a hurry. Inside the Yin family villa Shi Xiaoqing went inside the living room. She scanned her surroundings and did not see Yin De anywhere. It was already after 10 at night. Her entire face became cold, and she looked towards the helpers and asked, Where is Old Master? Is he still not back yet? The helpers knew that Shi Xiaoqing was not in a good mood, and they carefully replied, Madam, Old Masteris not back yet. The anger in Shi Xiaoqings heart shot right up. She snatched the small bowl that the helper was holding in her hands, threw it onto the floor harshly, and said, Since Old Master is not back yet, why are you making soup? Dont think that I dont know. You want to take the chance when I am sleeping to feed Old Master ginseng soup. How long have you been trying to become Madam Yin? The helper was shocked and her face was pale as she said, Madam, you have wronged me, I did not At this moment, the main doors of the villa were pushed open. Yin De walked inside. He noticed that Shi Xiaoqing was unhappy as she was seated in the living room. He raised his eyebrows up and chided her unhappily. What tantrum are you throwing now? The moment I return home, the entire house has a bad aura inside it. Yin De changed his shoes and ran upstairs into the study. Shi Xiaoqing glared at the helper fiercely, meaning I will settle it with you later. She went in chase towards the study. Yin De, who was inside the study, removed his coat. Shi Xiaoqing stepped forward to check it, Yin De did not have any scent of perfume on him and also did not have any lipstick or long hairs on him, but she still asked, Yin De, are you having a woman outside? Over the past few years, you return later and later at night. There are times when you are out on a business trip and do not return back for the entire week Shi Xiaoqing! She had yet to complete her sentence, and Yin De interrupted her immediately. Dont guess and look for things when there is nothing. Which boss would not have a young and beautiful lover outside right now? But in the past few years, is there any woman that would look for us and say that she is my young mistress or that she is pregnant with my child? Those rich wives are all jealous of you, dont be unthankful for your luck! Shi Xiaoqing was instantly turned off. To be honest, Yin De was really way better than those men outside. He never stirred up any rumours, and he also could be considered to be caring for the family. Every time those rich ladies would be tired after dealing with the young mistresses outside, they would be jealous of her and say that she married a good husband. At those times, Shi Xiaoqing would be proud and arrogant. But she was the only one that knew it. Over the past few years, both her and Yin Des hearts were separated from one another. Yin Des heart was not on her anymore, and during the past few years, she could count the times that he touched her with his hands. Yin De definitely had someone outside. There were times when Shi Xiaoqing also hoped that Yin De was only playing around. After he was tired after playing, his heart could return home, but other than giving her a position of being Madam Yin where everyone was jealous of, his heart had long found another home outside. Shi Xiaoqing would try to guess what kind of woman she was. Every time he returned home, his clothes would be clean and neat. His white shirts would be cleaned, and they were ironed extremely neatly. There was no trace of perfume on his body. He also did not have lipstick or hair strands. All he showed was being full of energy and having a warm expression on his face Chapter 507 - Shameless Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Shi Xiaoqing knew that Yin De must have loved that woman Actually, as a woman, she knew to be satisfied. She had a wealthy and worry-free life. Everyone was envious of Mrs. Yin. She had an obedient and beautiful daughter, and other than love, she had everything else. But how many women did own love then? She chose to not be aware of everything. Shi Xiaoqing switched the topic and said, You are frequently not at home, and your heart has not been on Shuiling either. Did you know that Shuiling got into trouble? Yin De folded his sleeves as he wanted to sit in his office chair. He froze upon hearing what she said, and his facial expression was serious as he asked, Whats wrong with Shuiling? This daughter of his was his entire life. She could not be in any form of danger. Shi Xiaoqing laughed coldly and said, What could happen? Today, I went to the condominium unit to look for Shuiling. In the dance studio, Yin Muchen hugged Shui Ling as they kissed one another. Yin De froze entirely. He took two steps forward and stretched his hand out to point at her and asked, Is this really true? Could I actually be lying? Yin Muchen brought your daughter onto his lap, and he is 25 years old, and Shui Ling is only 15 years old. He hugged Shuiling just as if he were hugging a small doll. Shuilings body is starting to mature now. While Yin Muchen kissed her, he even stretched his hand out to caress your daughters body. What? Yin Des entire face was different now. Then what was Shuilings reaction? How would Shuiling know anything at her age? She went to a girls school for so many years. Other than Yin Muchen, she was not exposed to any boys. Yin Muchen touched and kissed her. She could only softly call out in pain. Shuiling doesnt know anything, and all she only knew to do was to call out for her Older Brother. Yin De was silent as the atmosphere in the study room became extremely serious. Did you rush up to them at that moment? I didnt. Shi Xiaoqing shook her head and said, Although Yin Muchen did that to Shuiling, he used his own hands to settle it. He probably also could not bear to do so himself, and Shuilings innocence is still present. Yin De sighed for a moment, and he had a serious expression on his face as he said, With the power and status that Yin Muchen possesses right now, he is already a formidable power with his wealth. If we ruin relations with him now, we would definitely not have a good outcome. Furthermore, we have provided for him for so many years. We cannot kick him away when we have yet to gain anything back from him. I also thought the same at that time, so I did not rush over. As she spoke, Shi Xiaoqing clenched her teeth, and her eyes had hate in them as she said, This Yin Muchen is a total beast. Shuiling is so young. He wants to get involved with a 15 year old girl? Why wont he go and take a look at how many sons from powerful political families in the entire T City that are unable to even have a glance at Shuiling. He was good. He was close to her and able to profit from the proximity. Behind closed doors, he took advantage of Shuiling after hearing Shui Ling calling him Older Brother; is he shameless or what? He is extremely shameless! Yin De let out a sigh as he comforted her, It is fine as long as Shuiling was not at a disadvantage. The thing that we should be concerned with right now is how to settle this matter well. Shuiling is very clingy with Yin Muchen. We cannot force our way through, and with Yin Muchen You dont have to worry about this. How would I not understand my own daughter? I will settle this matter appropriately. Yin De heard and what she said and let out a smile. He went forward to hold Shi Xiaqings shoulders as he said, Wifey, then I will hand over the matters concerning Shuiling over to you. Wifey is intelligent and has the solution. Shi Xiaoqing was displeased as she glanced at Yin De. It is only at times like this that you know that your own wife is good. I always know that, so you are forever my Madam Yin, haha. Yin De smiled as he took Shi Xiaoqing into his embrace. The next morning, the Maybach stopped before the main doors of the school. Yin Shuiling undid the safety belt. She turned her head and had a sweet smile on her face as she said, Older Brother, I will be going to school then. Bye bye. Yin Muchen pressed both of his hands on the steering wheel. He had a glance outside the window, and there were many students streaming towards the main gate of the school. Shuiling, kiss me before you leave, he said. Yin Shuiling looked at the mans defined and exquisite features. Her small face was blushing red. There were classmates outside the window, and she quickly turned her body sideways as she kissed the mans face sneakily. When she kissed him, the man turned his face suddenly, Her pink lips brushed onto the mans sexy thin lips directly. Yin Shuiling was frustrated. She stomped her small feet as she was displeased. Older Brother, you are messing with me. Yin Muchen lifted his eyebrows up. Where did I bluff? I asked you to kiss me. Did I ask you to kiss my cheek? It is you who is being too careless, he said in a deep, charming voice. He could not control himself and went to pinch the girls small face. Yin Shuiling used her small fair hand to hit his large palm. The memories of last night came flooding back. In the dance studio, she did not dare to open her eyes, and when he first started to kiss her, he still could be considered gentle. After that, he could not control his strength. He created a stir inside her mouth. It was as if he were about to devour her into pieces like a ravenous wolf. She did not know what he was doing, but in her mind, she guessed that he was doing something that was embarrassing. At last, he bit her lips. He was drenched in sweat as he buried himself in her tender neck and cursed her for being a little vixen. At that moment, Older Brother had the scent of masculinity on his body. He stared at her with a bright, piercing gaze, and she felt scared. She was really scared, so when he cursed her for being a small vixen, she did not dare to retort. But she was angry. She climbed down from his thighs as she ran into her own bedroom. After that Older Brother came in, he stood by the side of the bed as he coaxed her for a long period of time before she was willing to stretch her small head own out of the blankets. Yin Muchen looked at her and knew what she was thinking. He brushed her pink lips as he softly said, I will not bite you next time Even if I bite you, I can control myself. Your lips arent bleeding. Go to school, and you will still be a good student and an obedient girl. How would those classmates of yours know what you did with me? He used the rogueness of a man to tease her. Yin Shuilings small face was crimson red as she said, Hmph, I dont want to bother with Older Brother anymore. She placed her small hand on the door handle as she got out of the car and dashed towards the school. Yin Muchen watched her back-profile disappear before withdrawing his gaze back slowly. He lifted his head up to look at the azure sky and white clouds. His pure and handsome face was very apparent, and he never felt that the days could go by so comfortably. He did not have many wishes, and he solely hoped that the days could continue going on like this. He would support her while protecting and waiting for her. Five years or ten years it would be alright As long as she belonged to him. In school, Yin Shuiling ran into Ning Qing. Both girls chatted with one another happily as they went into the classroom and started to attend early revisions. At this moment, the pen by Yin Shuilings side fell to the ground. She bent her body down to pick it up. While she was just about to pick the pen up, she suddenly saw a pool of red flowing onto the floor. It was very thick blood, and there was a strong and scary stench of blood in the air. Ah! Yin Shuiling used both of her hand to cover her eyes as she screamed out loud. The entire class stopped what they were doing. Her classmates all looked over. The teacher also rushed over and asked, Yin Shuiling, whats wrong with you? At this moment, Xiao Fang, who was seated in front of Yin Shuiling, fell onto the floor with a loud bang. Ambulance. Someone call the ambulance over quickly! The entire classroom was in chaos. Inside the hospital, Ning Qing held onto Yin Shuilings slim arms as they stood outside the operating theatre. A nurse rushed over, took a surgery notification letter and said, Which one of you is the students parent? Please sign here. The patient is four months pregnant and needs an emergency operation to begin labour now. Pregnant Yin Shuilings entire body became soft. She leaned back on the wall. If not for Ning Qing supporting her, she probably would have collapsed onto the floor already. The teacher signed the document and the doors of the operating theatre closed with a bang. At this moment, the girls beside her started to chat with one another, and everyone was discussing with one another Did you hear? It turns out that Xiao Fang is pregnant. No wonder she would bleed so heavily. What do all of you guys think? How did Xiao Fang get pregnant? Are you foolish or what? It is obvious that Xiao Fang got pregnant after sleeping with a man. Would she get pregnant after sleeping with him? Sleeping together would not cause pregnancy, but when a man kisses you, touches you and removes your clothes, then you would get pregnant. Oh my god. Xiao Fang is only 15 years old. She is only a high school student. How can she do this together with a man? Is she shameless or what? Thats right, Xiao Fang has matured early. Normally when I watch tv at home, my mother will cover my eyes when there is a scene of a man kissing a woman, but Xiao Fang has actually kissed a man and slept with him. Xiao Fang is so shameless. Okay thats all, everyone should stop talking. After meeting with a such a thing, Xiao Fang would definitely not be able to attend school anymore. The school will have to expel her. Look at the amount of blood that Xiao Fang bled. I do not know whether she would die or not. Everyone started to gossip around with one another. Ning Qing felt that Yin Shuiling was shaking, and she caringly asked, Shuiling, whats wrong? Yin Shuilings face was pale. She did not dare to look into Ning Qings eyes as she shook her head. I am fine, I am fine After an hour, the doors of the operating theatre opened. The nurse pushed Xiao Fang out, and the classmates went forward to have a look. Yin Shuiling and Ning Qing stood on the spot, and at this moment, the doctors pushed a medical cart over. There was a tray on the cart, and there was a fist sized ball of meat that could be seen vaguely. It was covered in blood. Ning Qing did not dare to look, she covered Yin Shuilings eyes as she softly said, Shuiling, close your eyes. This is the baby in Xiao Fangs stomach. It is so pitiful; dont look. Yin Shuilings face was pale like a piece of paper. She saw what was in front of her just now. She felt her entire body was cold, and the fear and chill inside her heart came out all at once, as if it were about to swallow her up. Shuiling, lets go and have a look at Xiao Fang. Ning Qing held Yin Shuilings small hand as they went into the ward. Xiao Fang was lying on the bed. She closed her eyes as she slept. Xiao Fang, who was normally bright and cheerful, did not have any trace of blood in her face. There were eyebags beneath her eyes. Her lips were purple, and she looked frail as if she would pass away any moment. Ning Qing wanted to take a step forward to have a look, but at this moment, the small hand in her palm suddenly went away. Ning Qing turned her head back, and she saw Yin Shuiling turn around to run away. She went to chase after her immediately, Shuiling. Shuiling, whats wrong? Yin Shuiling was in a daze in the classroom. An announcement that was broadcasted in the school in the afternoon. The director of education announced that the school has decided to expel Xiao Fang because she had seriously went against the rules of the school. After school, Yin Shuiling stood at the side of the door to wait for the car. There were many parents who came to pick their children up. Every parent was asking, I heard there was a girl in your school who bleed and aborted her child? Thats right, Mum, how did you know about it? This ugly piece of news is spread throughout T City a long time ago. There is no one who doesn;t know. Let me tell you you have to study hard. 15 years old girls are still minors. Dont go and do those shameless things. Yin Shuiling got in Uncle Shus car in a blur, then she went into the main doors of the condominium unit. Aunty came out from the kitchen in the condominium unit. Miss Yin, you are back from school. Go and wash your hands quickly. Prepare yourself for dinner. Oh. Yin Shuiling walked into the living room, and she threw her school bag onto the sofa. She was in a daze. At this moment, a broad chest came onto her. Both of the mans strong, muscular arms hugged her tightly, and she entered the mans embrace. Chapter 508 - I Want To Go Home Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She was suddenly hugged. Yin Shuiling froze, and after a few seconds, she started to struggle weakly as she said, Older Brother, let go Yin Muchen had just returned to the condominium unit. He went into the study, and he heard the sound of her voice. He went downstairs. The girl was standing in the living room in a daze, and she did not realize that he came near. Looking at her gentle and beautiful back profile, he could not help but hug her. Upon seeing her struggle, Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows. His deep and charming voice was ringing in her ears. As he looked at half of her small exquisite face, he asked her, Whats wrong with you today? She was unable to hide the matters inside her heart, and she was a little unfocused today. Yin Shuilings face was a little pale. The things that happened in school today had a huge impact on her, and she did not dare to allow him to touch her right now. Older Brother, let go. Yin Muchens handsome face darkened, and his large hand on her shoulder exerted a little bit of strength. He easily turned her small, soft body around, and she was forced to look at him in the eye. His sharp eyes scanned her small face, but the corners of his lips were curled upward as he gently asked, Shuiling, whats wrong? You are not allowing me to touch you today, huh? Her resistance was written on her face. Yin Shuiling did not dare to look into his eyes. She lowered her head and denied it. I didnt You really didnt? The tall and handsome man suddenly bent down, and his gentle and thin, sexy lips went towards her small cherry-like lips as he went to kiss her. He wanted to kiss her. Yin Shuiling was frightened, and she instinctively retreated. But she was unable to do so because he was pressing firmly on her shoulder, so she was stuck there. The man was getting close. He did not close his eyes. His dark gaze was extremely deep, and he was confident and quiet as he stared at her. It was just as if he had pierced through what she was thinking about inside her heart. Yin Shuilings small hands were drooped by the sides of her body as she firmly grasped her shirt. When he came over to kiss her, she turned her small face over to the side. The mans kiss landed on her cheek. Neither of them said anything, but the atmosphere was very stressful. Mr. Yin, Miss Yin, it is time to eat Aunty walked out of the kitchen as she spoke. Yin Shuiling turned her gaze back quickly, and just as she expected, Aunty was already frozen on the spot. Her face was shocked and in disbelief as she stared at the both of them. Aunty did not know about their relationship, and after all, these two people were siblings Yin Shuilings small exquisite face was both red and pale, Auntys gaze was also something that she was familiar with, those nurses and doctors that saw Xiao Fang, and those parents that were gossiping around with one another in the schooleveryone said that, Xiao Fang was shameless.. Yin Shuilings face was painful and felt as if it was burning hot, the moment the 15 year old girls baseline for being shy was touched, it was hard for her not to feel embarrassed. Yin Muchen retracted his thin lips away from the girls face, as compared to the girls frantic expression, he was extremely calm, he stood up straight, and used one muscular arm to pin the girls small shoulders down, and used another hand to place it inside his pocket, his clear dark gaze scanned Aunty, and he lowered his volume as he said, Isnt dinner ready already? What are you frozen there for? Oh Aunty quickly lowered her head and said, Mr Yin, I will go get the rice. Aunty almost ran back into the kitchen. The moment Aunty disappeared, Yin Shuiling pushed the man away. She covered her face and stomped upstairs before she went inside her own bedroom. Yin Muchens hands were empty, and his side was cold. He looked on as the girl disappeared, and his entire being was enveloped in a sinister and forceful aura. He went upstairs and stood by the side of her bedroom door. He raised his hand up and knocked on the door loudly. Shuiling, come out and eat dinner. The girls voice came from inside the room. Older Brother, I am not eating. I already ate at school. Shuiling Older Brother, I am not feeling well today, so I will not be opening the door. Older Brother should go and rest. Good night. Yin Muchen stood outside the door. He looked at the tightly shut door and was silent for a few seconds. His thin lips were pursed together in a cold arc. He walked down the corridor before he took his phone out of his pocket. Secretary Hu, check what happened in school today. The girl definitely had something going on because she was behaving very abnormally. Even if shed already eaten dinner on a normal day, she would still sit at the dinner table to accompany him. Ever since Yi Lin left, shes been sticking to him and would sleep with him every day, but today, it was obvious that she was unwilling to open the door. She was resisting him and distancing herself from him. After one minute, Hu Yas voice came from the other end. Boss, there was a female classmate of Miss Yin named Xiao Fang who miscarried and went to the hospital today, and this matter has spread through T City. Everyone said that she was only 15 years old and is still underage but was already sleeping with a man. They said that she was absolutely shameless.. Hu Ya suddenly realized that Miss Yin and Boss Boss Hu Ya wanted to speak, but ding ding the call was already disconnected. Yin Shuiling slept on her own princess bed. Her tiny figure was buried in the soft blankets, leaving only her small head of dark hair as she laid down on the pillow. She was unable to fall asleep, and she was thinking about her troubles. Ever since the blackout in the condominium unit, and Older Brother coming back after getting drunk, she understood the matters between a man and woman in a blur and also understood that she liked Older Brother. Older Brother liked to kiss her. In the past, she did not know that kissing was like that. Their saliva was mixed together, and it was very embarrassing. That day, Older Brother even covered her up in blankets on her bed, and the hem of her skirt was lifted up Yin Shuiling covered her chest underneath the blankets. Her small buns had grown a little more. Lately, she was growing a little too quickly, and it made her feel at a loss. Older Brother liked this part. Recently, he would hug her, and his hands would touch her as he pleased. He was very reckless. Inside the dance studio, she wore her dance attire. Finally, Older Brother pinched her with the material of her clothes in the middle. She was in great pain. She liked Older Brother as a boy, so when Older Brother did those intimate actions to her as he treated her as a girl, she did not think that it was wrong. In the past, the things that those beautiful older sisters could do for Older Brother, she was also willing. But it was only until today that she realized how young she was. 15 years old, and she was still a minor. At this age, she was together with Older Brother This kind of behaviour was really very embarrassing and veryshameless. The gruesome small child covered in blood that she saw in the hospital today appeared in her mind. Her entire body was trembling; she was afraid of getting pregnant. Pregnant it meant that there would be a baby inside her stomach. She had not thought about it before. She was still too young. Her body was always delicate, and she was always very afraid of pain. Xiao Fang was also almost at deaths door today, and she was also afraid that she would die. She did not want to die. She wanted to be together with Older Brother forever. What about Older Brother then? Older Brother seemed to be angry now. What should she tell him? Older Brother, Older Brother. Could he wait for her for another two to three years, at least? He had to wait for her to be legal. She wanted to wait till she turned 18 years old. Yin Shuilings mind was in a mess as she contemplated the matters, and at this moment, the phone that she placed on the bed stand rang. She took her phone up; it was a call from Shi Xiaoqing. Hello, Mum Shuiling, are you sleeping already? Why havent you called Mum and Dad? Dont you miss us? It is the weekend tomorrow. I will ask the chauffeur to bring you back home. Mum, I will not go back. Im staying at Older Brothers place. She still wanted to find a time to have a good chat with Older Brother. Although these words were hard to say out loud, she still had to say them. Shuiling, you have to come back tomorrow. Dont you know that your father is sick. What? Yin Shuiling was alarmed and quickly asked, Mum, why is Dad sick? Is his illness serious? You know how to be concerned about your father now. You still have some conscience with you young girl. Your daddy misses you too much. Dad and Mum have not seen their precious daughter for such a long time. Okay, come home earlier tomorrow. Come back home to accompany your father, and your dads illness will get better quickly. Shi Xiaoqing hung up. Yin Shuiling put her phone down. She felt guilty inside her heart. Shed been at school for such a long time, and she really had not gone back home for two to three months now. How was she as a daughter? She didnt even know that her father was ill. And now, her entire mind was full of Older Brother. She could not; she had to go back home to visit her father tomorrow. The next morning, Aunty went upstairs to knock on Yin Shuilings door as she said, Miss Yin, you can come downstairs to eat breakfast now Yin Shuiling woke up very early in the morning. She ran over to open the door and poked her small head out to have a look outside before she asked, Aunty, where is my Older Brother? Aunty was really shocked last night. Mr. Yin has a good personality, and there were many attractive women by his side, all sorts of beautiful women. There was also beautiful and stunning women like Miss Yi Lin with a powerful family background. When Miss Yi Lin left, she found it a pity for a long time. She did not know why Mr Yin did not like Miss Yi Lin. And now Aunty knew; it turned out that Mr. Yin liked Miss Yin. Aunty looked at the girl in front of her. She was 15 years old. She was a beautiful and innocent young girl. She did not know anything. These two peopledid not match one another. Aunty smiled and said, Mr. Yin went to the office very early this morning As she spoke, Aunty noticed that there was a small luggage bag on the carpet in the room. There were neat stacks of books and two sets of clothing inside, and Aunty was shocked as she asked, Miss Yin, where are you going? Yin Shuiling turned around and went to pack her luggage. She was natural and honest as she replied, I am going home. The moment Aunty heard this, her facial expression changed. She quickly turned around and went downstairs, wanting to give a call to Yin Muchen to let him know. Ding! The doorbell suddenly rang. Aunty had no other choice but to go and open the door first, and Shi Xiaoqing was standing outside. Aunty recognized Shi Xiaoqing. She quickly welcomed her inside, smiled, and said, Madam Yin, why would you have time to come over to have a seat today? I will make some tea for you. Shi Xiaoqing stood in the living room as she looked towards the bedroom upstairs. She waved her hands and had a smile in her eyes as she said, You dont have to torture yourself, Aunty. I am here to pick my daughter Shuiling up. I do not know whats wrong with Shuiling. She has been living well at Muchens place for half a year, but she suddenly gave me a call last night. She was crying and throwing a tantrum and even asked me to come over to pick her up. Auntys heart was thumping, and she was careful as she laughed and said, Madam Yin, Miss Yin is living here, and Mr. Yin is extremely caring and loving towards her. Did Miss Yin say anything when she was crying and throwing a tantrum? I do not know what this young girl is thinking. I asked her what happened, and she was stuttering and could not say it out loud. It was just as if she was embarrassed and afraid Daughters come from their mothers. Hearing her cry like that, I had no other choice but to come and pick her up. Auntys facial expressions were already not too good, and she laughed awkwardly as she said, Thats right, thats right.. Shi Xiaoqing sneakily glanced over at Aunty and knew that the meaning of her words was already communicated, so she said, Okay Aunty, I will go upstairs to see if Shuiling has finished packing already. Shi Xiaoqing went up the stairs to the second floor. Yin Shuiling was pulling the zipper of her luggage. She raised her head up and saw Shi Xiaoqing. She was surprised as she said, Mum, why did you come over here? Chapter 509 - Everyone Wants Their Own Dignity, He Also Wants It Shi Xiaoqing stepped forward, she caressed Yin Shuilings hair. She hadnt seen her for two to three months, and her precious daughter was getting more and more beautiful. No wonder Yin Muchen was unable to control himself. Shuiling, your father has been talking about you all the time. He asked why you are still not coming back. I thought inside my heart to pick you up personally. Are you already done packing? Yeah, I am already done. Yin Shuiling stood up and said, Mum, Im going to wash my hands real quick. Ill head out with you when Im done. Okay, go ahead then. Yin Shuiling went into the washroom. Shi Xiaoqing looked at the room for a few moments before she took a few steps towards the desk that Yin Shuiling used to complete her homework. There was a stack of books on the table, and she opened the bag that shed brought along with her. She took a magazine out and pressed it between the books. After that was done, Yin Shuiling also came out from the washroom and said, Mum, lets go. Okay. Shi Xiaoqing took the luggage into her hands. After going downstairs into the living room, Yin Shuiling waved at Aunty. Aunty, I am going home now, bye bye. Aunty smiled and said, Okay, Miss Yin and Madam Yin. Drive safe! Aunty walked them to the door, then watched Yin Shuiling board the luxurious sedan. The car cruised away and disappeared from sight. Aunty quickly closed the doors, and she took out her phone to make a call. Universal finance Inside the VIP meeting room, all of the board of directors were seated around the brightly sparkling meeting table. It was the annual general shareholders meeting today. Everyone was dressed immaculately, and they intently listened to the market manager make his annual sales report. Yin Muchen was sitting in the chairmans seat. The man gelled all of his curls up today, and his hairstyle was in a trendy pompadour. The curtains were drawn. There was a large screen in the room. Everyone quietly focused on the screen. Yin Muchen turned the black leather chair halfway. He wore the classic pairing of a white shirt and black trousers. He placed his left hand casually on the luxury and shining table, showing off his unfolded sleeves, and there was a silver button that was shining and sparkling on the jacket of his suit. The sleeves of his white shirt exposed his long and powerful fingers. All of the high ranking staff in the room snuck a peak at their CEO. His formal attire made him look stern, and he gave off the aura of an expert in the finance world. A man like him, he had many identities that hed switch between at his pleasure. He was an expert in many areas, and he was really extremely stunning and mesmerizing. He was really attractive beyond words. Hu Ya stood at the side of the meeting room, and at this moment, the phone in his hands started to vibrate. It was Yin Muchens phone; Aunty was calling. Hu Ya had a glance at the tense atmosphere in the meeting room. He did not hesitate at all as he went forward, bent over, and put the phone by the side of Yin Muchens ear. Boss never answered calls during important meetings like this, but it was a call from Aunty. It must have something to do with Miss Yin, and that was a totally different case. After being his secretary for so many years, Hu Ya had this ability to distinguish this. The moment the phone was handed to him, Yin Muchens forehead was a little strained, but his face remained emotionless. He received the phone with his right hand, and he did not say a single word. Mr. Yin Aunty was frantic. Mr. Yin, Miss Yin packed her luggage and left the condominium unit just now. Miss Yin went with Madam Yin back to the family home. All of the high level executives focused on change in the mans facial expression. The man did not disappoint them with the frown on his handsome face. The high level executives instinctively sat up straight. This CEO of theirs did not normally express his emotions, but now, he had a frown on his face. The unhappiness on the mans face was very obvious. The high level executives all sat at the edge of their seats as they were afraid of unintentionally angering the man. Yin Muchen pursed his thin lips together and did not say a single word. He ended the call and threw the phone towards Hu Ya. Hu Ya retreated to the corner, and the meeting continued. As if nothing had changed. The marketing manager still continued to present his report passionately. This is the percentage of returns that we have gotten back in our investment in the highway project. Directors, please have a look The high level executives all looked over. The report was awash with various numbers and figures, and it was overwhelming at first glance. At this moment, a deep charming voice rang out in the air. He was calm and collected, and his voice sounded extremely pleasant to the ears. The sixth column, the eighteen column, the percentage comparison for the Beijing- Shanghai High Speed Railway, is it 13.456% or actually 13.465%? Manager Gu, do you need me to give you time to calculate again? Manager Gu stood froze on the spot, and his face turned pale. The high level executives all looked at the sixth column and the eighteenth column. Theyd really just gathered around for show. There were so many numbers that it was nearly impossible for anyone to be able to scan through the sea of numbers with a single glance just like Yin Muchen just did. What a genius. The speed of his brain whirring around was even faster than a calculator. And he was a total genius. Yin Muchen slowly channelled his gaze towards the marketing manager. He even curled the corners of his lips up and had a plain smile on his face. Our profit for this project is 1 billion dollars. If we change our percentages by even a slight amount, based on the way Manager Gu calculated it, arent we lacking near a hundred thousand in profits? Where did this money go? Do I have to suspect that Manager Gu has taken the profit for his own benefit? The manager broke out into a cold sweat as he said, Boss, I At this moment, the curtains in the meeting room were all drawn open. The rays of sunshine shone into the room through the French windows and spewed onto the man. His handsome face was like a sculpture, and he looked even more dazzling and mesmerizing compared to the button on the sleeve of the suit. But he slowly withdrew his smile. He threw the stack of documents towards the marketing manager. I spend money to hire you, and it is not for you to make a mistake in your reports. There is only one chance; arent you going back to redo it? Yes, yes. The marketing manager was frantic as he quickly bent over to pick the stack of the document that were strewn on the ground. The high level executives did not expect the man to be smiling one moment and throwing a tantrum right after. They barely had time to look at the man, and at this moment, the man stepped forward, and the entire meeting table was shaking. Get lost, all of you! The high level executives were at a loss for words: They knew that when one of them was in trouble, the rest of them would not spared either, woo Hu Ya quickly came forward, The meeting is cancelled. We will inform you of when the next meeting date is set. We ask you all to leave. The high level executives were all happy to leave, and everyone held the documents in their embrace as they dashed out of the room like a gust of wind. Hu Ya noticed everyone leaving, and he stepped forward as he probed Yin Muchen to ask, Boss Yin Muchen leaped up from his seat and strode forward. He walked to the side of the door as he said, Cancel all of my appointments today. Yin Muchen got in the car and returned to the condominium unit. Aunty welcomed him and said, Mr. Yin The man dashed upstairs like a gust of wind and placed his large hand on the handle of the door. He pushed the girls bedroom door open with a loud bang! The bedroom hadnt changed much, and all of the girls clothes and books were still present. The gentle and sweet scent was still in the air. It was a scent of a young girl. But, the girl was no longer around. He walked into the room and reached the centre of the room. At this moment, Aunty ran over and frantically explained, Mr. Yin, when I came upstairs in the morning to ask Ms. Yin to take her breakfast, Miss Yin opened the door, and I saw Miss Yin packing her luggage, and she said she wanted to go back home. After that, Madam Yin came over. Madam Yin said that she was here to pick Miss Yin up. Madam Yin also said She said Aunty did not dare to say it. What did she say? Say it! Madam Yin said that she received a call yesterday. Miss Yin was sobbing uncontrollably. Miss Yin was choking up as she stuttered on and off. She was unwilling to say a single word, but it seemed likeshe was both shy and afraid She said that she wanted Madam Yin to bring her back home Yin Muchen had a frown on his handsome face. He was panting, and he opened his eyes again to wave his hands to tell Aunty to go. Aunty sighed inside her heart as she turned around to leave the room. Yin Muchen had a look around the bedroom before getting a move on, He walked to the side of the girls wardrobe, her princessy bed, before stopping by the side of her small study desk. Her textbooks were still stacked on the desk, but she did not want to use them anymore. He would help her with her homework every night, and he knew that her latest textbooks had been taken along. There was a magazine wedged between the stack of books, and Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to take the magazine out. It was a collection of short stories. He flipped the book open. The book was a collection of many essays from female authors. The first story was from a 13 year old girl. She lost her father when she was young, and she followed her mother after her remarriage. Her stepfather treated her very well at the start, and as the girl started to grow old, she grew more and more pretty. Her stepfather would peek as the girl bathed, and when her mother was not home, he took the opportunity to touch the girl. After that, there was a night where he raped the girl. The relationship lasted for 5 or 6 years, and after the girl got pregnant, this relationship was exposed, and the stepfather went to jail. The last paragraph of the story asserted that the girl was young and innocent. Against her stepfathers threats, she chose to face it all by herself without saying a single word. She was tortured for six years, and her stepfather was a total shame to humanity. He made use of her tender age to take advantage of her, and it was his fate to face moral obligations and to face the legal systems judgement and subsequent punishment. The girl should have learned how to protect herself better, distance herself from monsters, and to be brave and fight with evil. Yin Muchen closed the magazine and threw it onto the desk. He did not have any emotions on his face. He took out his cigarettes and lighter from his pocket, and he lit one up. He sat on the girls chair. He leaned his handsome figure in the back of the chair before taking a puff of smoke. He lifted his head up as he spat a mouthful of smoke. Hmm The chair that he was sitting in right now, the girl would sit in it every night. He guided her through her homework these two to three months. He would sit in the chair, and the girl would hug him in his embrace. How bad was he actually? He used one hand to hold the girls small hand as he guided her through her homework. He used another hand to touch her body, and he made her blush The princessy bed in the room, hed also slept there before. He would press against her while he lifted her clothes up. She would not allow it. She would tug his short hair while she wanted to push him away from her chest. He would even say some dirty words towards her. Every time, she was so shy that she wanted to duck away, and he would be happy whenever he saw that. Yin Muchen laughed out loud. Hah! He smoked too hurriedly. He choked and closed his eyes. He covered the redness in his eyes. He knew he was gone already. That girl had finally realized what he was doing to her. She was afraid now, so she escaped. Yin Muchens mind was flashing with the words in the magazine. Youth, ruin, monster Yeah, the description was very appropriate, and he was probably just like that. In the living room last night, he wanted to kiss her. She ducked away. He knocked on the door, and she did not dare open the door In her heart, he was probably one of them. Yin Muchen felt his face go hot as if he had been slapped by someone. He knew that he was being really shameless right now, and the things that could not be exposed to others knowledge were all exposed at this instant. Everyone wanted their own dignity, and he also wanted his. But now, he also felt that he had lost all of his dignity. In front of the closest and cutest girl he loved. How did he come to this stage? She was extremely willing no matter what he did. She would cooperate obediently, and when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that he did have a plan in mind. Ever since Yi Lin Came, he followed his own plan and came onboard. Chapter 510 - She Did Not Want To Let Him Touch Her, And He Did Not Want Her Anymore Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yi Lins appearance made him deeply realize how much she relied on him. And it was also true. He left her when she was eight years old, and in these seven years, she missed him every day. She relied on him greatly. She did not like to see him with other women by his side. She was afraid that other women would snatch him away and take the love that he had for her. So after that, he intentionally accompanied Yi Lin to go shopping and intentionally did not chase Yi Lin away. He was waiting for her to give in. He succeeded. That day, when the lift was experiencing a blackout, he kissed and touched her, and she still resisted him greatly, but after he behaved intimately with Yi Lin, she took the initiative to hug his neck and sent her red lips in his way, and she took the initiative to climb into his bed and sleep with him. He knew that he had succeeded. After Yi Lin left, he did whatever he wanted to her. She did not resist him at all. He bit her harshly and cursed her, calling her a small vixen. She would run back to her own bedroom and cover her small head up in her blankets, not allowing him to look at her. He was glad at that time. He stood by the side of the bed and used his words to coax her. He treated this 15 year old girl as his own daughter as he comforted her. He was so happy. He felt so sweet. At least he felt sweet. He felt sweet on his own. But today, the sweetness that just started had already ended. What did this girl think about him? She probably thought of him as a shameless, low class, disgusting She was probably afraid of him now. Yin Muchen smiled. He did it to satisfy his own desires. He touched the girl, and now that she ran away, to be frank, he was the one who brought this relationship to a dead end. Should he give her a call? He probably shouldnt. He wanted to retain some dignity. He did not want himself to be so shameless and disgusting and make everything seem so bad. Then he would let her go. Yin Shuiling stayed in the villa for two days. Yin De lay in bed and did not wake up, as if he were gravely ill. He hugged Yin Shuiling and called her precious daughter repeatedly and even ranted about his troubles. Yin Shuiling did not have any other choice, and she spent every moment by Yin Des side. Yin Muchen did not contact her for the past two days. When Yin Shuiling was about to sleep, she wanted to give Yin Muchen a call, but she did not know what to say. She could not say that she was still too young so directly, and she couldnt say that she was not suited to dothat sort of thing. Could he wait till she was 18 years old? No matter how she spoke about this, she still felt shy. So she did not give him a call. Shi Xiaoqing had a driver take her to school on Monday. After school was dismissed, she stood outside the gates of the school as she waited. Uncle Tu did not come. Instead, Shi Xiaoqings driver of choice came and picked her up. Yin De was still sick, and she had no other choice but to go back to the villa. From Monday to Friday night, Yin Shuiling could not control it anymore. She did not contact Yin Muchen, and Yin Muchen also did not give her a single call. She was upset and disappointed inside her heart. What did he mean by this? Uncle Tu stopped coming to fetch her. Did he not want her to go back to the condominium unit? How could he treat her like that? She felt so wronged inside her heart. Shed only just realized that she was only 15 years old, and he already kissed and touched her. She should be considered to be his already. And now he coldly cast her aside. Without a single piece of news about him, what was he thinking about? Yin Shuiling took her phone and used her small fair hand to press the keys. She prepared to take the initiative to give him a call. Shuiling Shi Xiaoqing appeared by the side of the door as she said, Are you going to give Muchen a call? You dont have to do so anymore. Muchen will come over later. What? Older Brother is coming over? Yin Shuiling was surprised. Shi Xiaoqing nodded her head, and she was extremely benevolent and warm as she said, Yes, I called Muchen to come over to have a meal. Muchen agreed to come. He is probably driving over right now. Dont call and bother him now. Okay. Yin Shuiling nodded her head firmly. There was a sweet and beautiful smile on her small, exquisite face as she said, I wont call him anymore. I will wait for Older Brother at home. A spark flickered in Shi Xiaoqings eyes as she smiled and said, Okay, Shuiling. Change your clothes then. Dress up a little prettier. Okay. Yin Shuiling agreed. Shi Xiaoqing left the room. Yin Shuiling was delighted, and she spun on the spot twice. Older Brother was going to come. She knew that Older Brother missed her. Older Brother was here to bring her back to the condominium unit! Yin Shuiling ran towards her closet. She ran through her clothing to pick a nice outfit; she wanted to doll herself up prettily. She remembered that the teacher who taught her health education in the past told her that when a girl started puberty, she would start to care about her looks and doll herself up prettily to attract mens attention, and nowwas she like that? Yin Shuiling was extremely embarrassed, and her small face was crimson red. There was a Black Maybach parked on the lawn outside the Yin family villa. The car door opened, and Yin Muchen walked out. The man was dressed more casually today. He wore a burgundy red turtleneck sweater and had a long black coat on the outside. He had a pair of slim cut business trousers on the bottom. His dark, curly fringe was on one side and covered his beautiful eyes, and he looked handsome and suave. The main doors of the villa opened up. He scanned the living room first, and he had a warm expression on his face as he politely greeted them. Uncle, Aunty. Ay! Shi Xiaoqing had a bright smile on her face as she answered him. She looked at the mans facial expressions carefully and acted as she patted her thighs and said to the helpers, Go and have a look at why Young Miss is still not coming down? What she is wasting time in the room for? Muchen is already here. As she spoke, Shi Xiaoqing looked over at Yin Muchen and said, Muchen, dont be angry, there is a special guest coming over today, and girls all like to be pretty. She is probably dolling herself up right now. Special guest? Yin Muchen noticed the special word, and he raised his eyebrows up slightly. He had a smile on his face without saying a single word. Mum, are you saying something bad about me? At this moment, a soft voice rang out. Yin Shuiling came out of the bedroom and slowly walked down from the steps. Yin Muchen raised his gaze up at her, and his dark gaze froze slightly. The girl was dressed in a pink lace top. It was not a loose design. This simple shirt was very tight fitting, and it made her slim waist line look extra attractive. There was a pair of light grey coloured shorts on the bottom. Her slim legs were straight and beautiful, and she looked extremely eye catching. She wore a small leather jacket that was the same shade as the top. Her dark, luscious locks were all tied up, exposing her entire exquisite and attractive small face and her elegant and beautiful neck. She was extremely stunning and very attractive. Yin Muchen did not know whether it was because he had not seen her for an entire week, but the distance between them made her seem even more beautiful, and he felt that she was even more beautiful than before. Yin Shuiling slowly walked down the stairs. Yin Muchen was standing right in front of her, and her small fair hands were by her sides. Her bright, moist eyes looked over at the mans handsome figure. She wanted to look, but she did not dare to do so, as if she was afraid and shy. Her small, snow-white earlobes were already slightly red. She was extremely soft as she spoke. Her voice was extremely feminine as she said, Older Brother Shed just spoken, and the main doors of the villa opened up once again. A family of three walked inside. Shi Xiaoqing was extremely delighted as she said, President Feng, Madam Feng, Miss Feng, all of you are here finally. Come over, let me introduce you all. This is Yin Muchen, he is not our biological son, but hes more than just a biological son. Yin Shuilings gaze and the mans locked for a brief moment. It was merely a few seconds before the man turned and looked over at the family of three by the side of the door. The smile on Yin Shuilings face slowly disappeared, and even the spark in her moist eyes dimmed down a little. The tip of her nose felt sour, and she suddenly felt like crying. She felt so wronged. It was not as if she didnt understand everything that was going on at all. On the contrary, she was meticulous and sensitive inside her heart. She knew that since Friday, when she rejected his kiss in the living room, when he knocked on the door and she did not open the door, he quickly became cold towards her. She returned home to take care of her father, and she was shy inside her heart and did not give him a call, and he also did not contact her anymore. Uncle Tu did not come over to fetch her anymore. He had definitely ordered Uncle Tu to stay behind, and he did not want her to go back to the condominium unit anymore. Their relationship had silently changed. They were awkward with one another just because shedid not allow him to touch her. She did not allow him to touch her, and he did not want her anymore! The few seconds that they interacted with one another, his dark gaze did not have any other emotions except for warmth. And now, he turned his body to the side to look at the beautiful older sister standing in front of him. President Feng looked over at Yin Muchen and said, President Yin, I have heard many good things about you. This is my daughter. It is an honour to meet you. Miss Feng raised her head up to look at Yin Muchen. He was handsome with strong brows, and his features were deep and strong. He had a tall, sharp nose, and his thin, sexy lips they were peachy red in colour, and they were extremely attractive for a man All of these features placed together made him seem like the best piece of work handmade by God. Hearing about him a thousand times could not compare to meeting him once, and after meeting him, he was really as handsome and attractive as the rumours claimed. Miss Fengs face was slightly red. Her voice was coy, and she had a reserved smile on her face as she said, President Yin, how are you? Yin Muchen looked at this Miss Feng in the eye, and he had a warm and elegant expression on his face. He was absolutely harmless, but his dark gaze was extremely clear and sharp. He slowly looked at someone and was extremely terrifying. He observed how shy she was as she looked up at him. It was as if he was smiling but also not at the same time. At this moment, he was also polite, and his deep voice was extremely charming as he said, Miss Feng, how are you? Miss Feng could not stand this mans casual yet extremely proper gaze at all, and her legs went soft immediately. President Feng and Madam Feng noticed that Yin Muchen was willing to give them face, and they were extremely elated. Shi Xiaoqing was even more delighted and said, Muchen, I invited President Fengs family over. I did not discuss this with you beforehand. Everyone is here to eat dinner together and get to know one another. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up into a light arc and did not say anything. At this moment, Yin De stretched his hand out to ask Yin Shuiling to come over, and he said, Shuiling, what are you frozen there for? Didnt you like Older Sister Feng? Come over here and greet them. Yin Shuiling walked over, and she looked at Miss Feng. The Yin and Feng families could be considered to be friends beyond generations. When she was young, it was true that she did like this Miss Feng, who was knowledgeable and feminine, but today, she did not like her anymore. Furthermore, she did not understand why this Older Sister Feng had to come over to her house. Even though she was extremely unwilling inside her heart, she still opened her mouth and greeted her politely. Older Sister Feng, how are you? Okay, Shi Xiaoqing said quickly, then said, Everyone knows one another now, then we should not stand here and chat. Lets go; lets have dinner together. At the dinner table Shi Xiaoqing glanced over at Yin Muchen before she looked over at Miss Feng. She had a smile on her face as she said, Miss Feng, you are well known as a talented woman in T City. You are extremely well versed in the arts and literature. I dont know what you are interested in lately. Let me see if Muchen has any time, and I will ask him to accompany you? Miss Feng was really a feminine girl, and her motive for coming over to the Yin family today was very clear. She had to gain Yin Muchens favor and see if he had the interest of developing a relationship with her. Chapter 511 - Why, Do You Want To Go Back With Me? But taking the initiative to chase after a man, or to express good feelings towards a man, Miss Feng was extremely shy as she did so. Miss Feng lifted her head up sneakily to take a glance at the man opposite her. The ceiling lights in the dining room were bright and luxurious, and the rays of sunshine spewed down on his handsome shoulders. He did not lift his head up, and he used his long, fair fingers to hold his cutlery as he cut up the steak quietly and refinedly. He did not have any reaction, and Miss Feng did not know what to say. At this moment, President Feng, who was seated beside Miss Feng kicked her underneath the table. President Feng gave her an indication using his gaze, meaning Young Master Yin is already in front of you right now, this is a rare chance, arent you going to take it? Miss Feng looked at the man once again. There was a mysterious and elegant glow to the mans handsome features under the bright glow of the lights, and he looked attractive and mesmerizing. She softly said, There is a historical film that is showing in the movie theatres recently. If Young Master Yin is interested, we cango and catch the movie together Shi Xiaoqing laughed immediately and said, Muchen, Miss Feng is asking you out to watch a movie. Do you have any time? The people around the dining table put down their cutlery and waited for Yin Muchens reply. Yin Muchen chewed on a piece of steak in his mouth, and everyone was waiting for him. He ate the steak slowly before taking the glass by his side to have a small sip of red wine, and it was only then that he channelled his gaze over to look at Miss Feng, who was seated opposite him. I dont have any interest in watching movies, and I have not seen a movie before. A single sentence alone was his rejection. The three members of the Feng family froze on the spot. It was not that they did not believe it, rumours all said that Yin Muchen has had many women before and was a pro in flirting with girls. He should be a total expert in such romantic gestures like gifting roses and watching movies, and it was definitely not possible that he had never seen a movie before. Yin De laughed out loud to nuance the awkward atmosphere in the air. Since Mu Chen has no interest in movies, then in the future, when there is time and a chance, we should let these two young people hang out by themselves. Thats right. President Feng replied and continued on. Young Master Yins time is precious. It is true that movies do not suit Young Master Yin. Yin Shuiling sat down by Yin Muchens side. She could not hear what the people around the table were saying, but she finally understood the reason of Older Sister Fengs appearance. This was probablya blind date. Older Sister Feng liked Older Brother, and these people here wanted to push Older Sister Feng over to Older Brothers side. Looking at Older Brothers expression, although he was not very interested, he also did not reject her. The tip of Yin Shuilings nose became sour. There was a moist glow in her eyes as she felt wronged. She was on the brink of tears. What was she going to do then? She used her small fair hand to hold onto the cutlery, and she used much force as she cut the steak in the middle of the plate. How could these people be so evil? Why did they have to introduce Older Brother to other women? Older Brother was also evil. Did he really not want her anymore? Yin Shuiling was extremely furious. She felt a sudden pain descend on her small finger on her left hand. It turned out that her pinkie finger touched the sharp edge of the knife that she was holding in her right hand, and there was a small wound on it right now. Actually the knife used to cut up steaks were relatively dull, they could not cause much harm, but the girls skin was too tender and soft. She threw the fork onto the table and let out a Siii, with a frown on her face. At this moment, her left hand was held onto by a large palm. The man by her side turned his body sideways and held her small hand as he examined her wound carefully. Does it hurt? What was the point of caring about her at a time like this? Yin Shuiling cast her small head down, and she did not bother about him. Say something! The man raised his volume with his deep voice, and his voice reverberated through the entire dining room, successfully shocking everyone around the table. The Feng family of three looked at one another. They totally did not notice the wound on Yin Shuilings finger. Yin Muchen was still slicing his steak a second before, and in the next moment, he held the girls small hand. This man did not have any interaction with the girl at the dining table. He did not even glance at her once, but the moment the girl got injured, he noticed it immediately. All of his focus was placed on the girls body. All of his gaze was given to her. Yin De and Shi Xiaqing had a dark expression on their faces, they were extremely clear that what Yin Muchen did that could not be exposed to anyone else. Shi Xiaoqing wanted to speak out, but in the next second, Yin Shuiling had already withdrawn her hand. She continued to cast her small head downwards while she continued to cut her steak up. Under her breath, she murmured, I dont need you to care about me! The moment she spoke, everyone around the table saw Yin Muchen freeze extremely clearly. Shi Xiaoqing was extremely elated as she smiled and said, Muchen, you dont have to worry about this gal. Her princessy attitude is getting worse and worse recently. Lets continue to eat. The dinner continued on with the unhappy atmosphere. The maids cleaned the table, and the Feng family departed. Miss Feng had a glance at Yin Muchen unwillingly. The man removed his thin coat that he was wearing on his body, and he stood on the balcony of the living room with his tall and lanky body. He had one of his hands in his pockets, and he used another hand to hold a cigarette as he smoked. Yin De noticed Miss Fengs gaze, and he turned his body sideways to look at Yin Muchen. Muchen, Miss Feng is going back now. Do you want to come and send her off? After he heard a voice come up from behind, Yin Muchen turned his body around slowly, and he lifted his head up to exhale a mouthful of smoke. The smoke made the expression on his face look blurry. He scanned the scene with his dark eyes. There was a cold expression on his handsome face in the winter day. He pursed his thin lips together lightly, before he spat out, I dont have time. If he was just going with the flow during the entire night without putting in any effort, then now, he was totally uninterested. He was fatigued already. It was obvious that the Feng family of three did not have a good expression on their faces, and Yin De sent them away. Yin De returned to the living room. Shi Xiaoqing used her gaze to give Yin De an indication. Yin De stepped forward and stood beside Yin Muchen. Muchen, both me and your Aunty are doing this for your own good. You are already 25 years old. It is time for you to consider starting a family now. This Miss Feng is knowledgeable and from a wealthy family. She is refined and educated, and she is a good candidate to be your wife. Yin Muchen took a breath of smoke and looked towards the distance. He laughed casually before he said, Then I have to thank Uncle and Aunty for your good intentions. This sentence alone made Yin De speechless. He had an awkward smile on his face. He was being excited while Yin Muchen was cold and unbothered, and this was extremely embarrassing. Cough. Yin De coughed lightly as he hesitated before he went to the main point. Muchen, Yin Corporation has met with some trouble recently. We needmoney. Yin Muchen did not even have a frown on his face and directly asked him, How much? .3 billion. The sky was dark now, Yin Muchen stood on the balcony as he looked far away. All he saw in his line of vision was endless blanket of darkness. The darkness made anyone feel cold and at a loss. There were two or three lamps in the distance. Although it was dark, it was warm enough, but there was not a single lamp lit for him, and that warmth did not belong to him. Okay. He nodded his head and turned around to leave. Yin De noticed that he was about to leave and was very insincere as he tried to persuade him to stay behind, Muchen, are you leaving now? Why dont you sleep at home tonight? Yin Muchen did not turn his head back. With his long fingers, he grabbed the thin coat that hed placed on the back of the sofa, and he headed towards the main doors of the villa. At this moment, Yin Shuiling walked out from the kitchen. Shi Xiaoqing applied medication on her pinkie finger just now, and she noticed that the man was about to leave. Instantly, she asked, Older Brother, are you going to leave now? Yin Muchen lifted his head up to look at the girl. He paused in his tracks and curled the corners of his lips up into a smile. He did not with about Yin De, who was behind him, and Shi Xiaoqing, who accompanied the girl by her side. His tone was somewhat sinister as he said, Why, do you want to go back with me? Yin Shuilings gaze had a touch of fluster in it, and she hesitated for a moment. Going back ProbablyOlder Brother would probably touch her She With this second of hesitation, a cold breeze appeared by her side. The man had already taken large strides through the main door of the villa. Older Brother! Yin Shuiling lifted her legs speedily as she went to chase after him. Just when she was about to run out of the main doors, her small hand was held back by Shi Xiaoqing. Shi Xiaoqing was serious as she lowered her volume down, Shuiling, you are not allowed to go! Yin Shuiling was very anxious. She shook her small hand and wanted to shake off Shi Xiaoqing, but she was unable to do so. She lifted her head up as she saw the man go off in the distance, and he walked to the side of his Maybach. His thin coat was held in his fingers casually, and he used his right hand to hold his cigarette. His back was facing her as he sat back in the drivers seat. His tall and lanky figure was slightly bent. He lowered his gaze down as he took the last puff of his cigarette. There was a lamp along the corridor in the villa, but this lamp did not shine on the mans figure at all. Yin Shuiling saw his entire being drenched in the sea of darkness. His shadow was non existent, and he looked extremely lonely as he bent his waist down. Yin Shuiling suddenly thought of the time when they were in the old and tattered house. He sat on the stairs before he curled both of his legs together as he sobbed pitifully. At that time, he was 18 years old. His father was a thief, and his mother ran away with another man. He could not even use his previous name, and he changed his name to Yin Muchen. At that time, he did not have anything. But now, he had the ability to do anything. He was wealthy, powerful, and had women. He could get whatever he pleased, but there was still the touch of loneliness from 7 years ago left behind. Hot beads of tears trickled down from Yin Shuilings eyes. In an instant, her vision was extremely blurry. Actually, she did not know why she was crying, but at this moment, her heart was felt both soft and painful. She wanted to run over to the mans side and hug him tight in her arms. She wanted to go back with him, and she wanted to be by his side for a long time. Yin Shuilings thoughts were in a blur. That man had already thrown the cigarette onto the lawn. He stepped on it and stubbed it out. He opened the car door, and the Maybach flew off into the distance. Older Brother left. Yin Shuiling managed to shake Shi Xiaoqing off. Mum, let go. What are you doing? I want to go and look for Older Brother. Shuiling, you better stay at home; dont go anywhere else. Shi Xiaoqing slammed the main doors of the villa with a bang. She chided, In the future, you are not allowed to go over to your Older Brothers condominium unit to stay. Just stay at home. You also saw it. There are so many women who like your Older Brother. Your Older Brother also needs a woman. In the future, he needs a wife. It is not convenient for you to be staying at your Older Brothers place. You cannot stick around your Older Brother for your entire life. Mum, Older Brother doesnt need a woman. It is all well as long as Older Brother has me only. You cannot speak nonsense! Yin Shuiling lifted her head up and stared at Shi Xiaoqing with reddened eyes. Shi Xiaoqing saw her daughter cry and was also stumped. She was really afraid that her daughter was in pain due to her grasp, so she let go of Yin Shuiling, but the expression on her face was still serious as she said, Shuiling, women are women, and you are you. You are Yin Muchens younger sister. Can a younger sister replace a woman? In the future, you are not allowed to think such nonsense Mum, I am not his younger sister. I am not! Yin Shuiling screamed out loud as she interrupted Shi Xiaoqing, We are not biological siblings in the first place! Yin Shuiling turned around and ran upstairs. Yin De saw Yin Shuiling running away, and he quickly gave chase. Xiaoqing, why did you make Shuiling cry? Aiya, if there is anything that you want to say, say it nicely. Why did you scold her? Shi Xiaoqing widened her eyes as she watched Yin Shuilings back profile disappear, and she felt that she was unable to breathe anymore. The girls words rang in her ears We are not biological siblings in the first place Chapter 512 - They Had Not Seen One Another For 7 Days, And He Missed Her Very Much Shi Xiaoqing was in shock and in disbelief. She always thought that this was all on Yin Muchens part alone. Shuiling was still young; she was 15 years old. What did she know about? But it was obvious that everything was not as she thought it was. She knew that Shuiling liked Yin Muchen, but Shui Ling liked Yin Muchen ever since she was eight years old. This kind of feeling had never stopped. She thought that Shuiling treated Yin Muchen as an older brother. But What did Shuiling say just now? Older Brother did not need any other woman. It was all enough as long as Older Brother had her alone Shi Xiaoqings thighs went soft, and she immediately slumped down onto the floor. Shuiling, she Inside the bar Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya rushed over to the main lobby of the bar. They saw Yin Muchen at first glance. The man was seated at a very secluded corner of the bar, but he was the centre of attention. There were many seductively dressed women in the main lobby, and there were also a few men staring at him. The two men stepped forward. Liu Caizhe had a look at the white liquor on the bar, smiled, and said, Muchen, this alcohol is very strong, and it is very harmful to your body. You could get drunk easily; switch another drink. Hu Ya stretched his hand out to call the service staff over and wanted to switch Yin Muchens drink. You dont have to. I will just drink this. Yin Muchen took the bottle of white liquor up and poured it into the glass before he drank from the bottle. Since his return to the condominium unit from the Yin family villa, hed changed his clothes. He wore a simple classic combination of a black shirt and black trousers. His sleeves were rolled up a few times, and his muscular arms were exposed. The tall chair was very high up, but his legs were even longer. His black leather shoes were on the floor, and his slim cut trousers looked extra stunning under the glow of the neon lights. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya knew that he was intent on drinking hard liquor and did not bother trying to persuade him further. Nobody could change this mans decisions. Actually, in the past two to three years, Yin Muchen rarely touched such strong liquor. Although his alcohol tolerance was good, he would still get drunk. Yin Muchen was not a man who could drink a lot. Four or five years ago, he started out his career in the finance world in America. Back then, he had many business dinners to attend. He would gamble and race cars with those sons of the wealthy families, and he had to drink with them. When he first started to drink white liquor, he got drunk very easily. After he got drunk, he would always vomit, but after he went back into the venue, he would continue to drink. He would drink and then vomit, and after he vomited, he drank again, and his alcohol tolerance was trained like that. At that time, he was powerless and did not have anything. He had to observe others temperaments. They had wanted him to drink, and he could not turn them down. Fewer people wanted him to drink now, and he did not drink much anymore. In these seven years, he actually had very little time to behave as he wished, and similarly, the things that he did back in the past did not suit his preferences. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya were by his side. They each ordered a cocktail, and Liu Caizhe had a sip before saying, Muchen, whats wrong? Are you in a bad mood? Didnt you go to the Yin family place to have dinner? Just because of this dinner, you rescheduled a very important meeting. Yin Muched held the bottle in his right hand, placed the bottle on the table, and spun it around to play with it. He curled up the corners of his lips up and acted as if he were bored as he said, YeahI rescheduled an important meeting to go over What did you do there? A blind dateprobably After finishing the blind date, they asked for money Liu Caizhe listened on and was not very surprised as he said, That couple asked you to go over. What good could come of it? How was it? Are you satisfied with your blind date? Yin Muchen raised his head up to have a mouthful of hard liquor. The mans protruding Adams apple started to slide down, and he looked extremely sexy. He had a happy smile on his face as he said, Still not bad She is pretty feminine She is probably the type of woman who would not know to do anything else other than to lie down in bed Talking about a blind date, would any woman be better than Miss Yi Lin? After Miss Yi Lin got her PhD, she inherited the familys talent in finance. She is the only daughter of the Emeritus Professor, and has also loved you for so many years. After marrying her, you would be at the top of the finance circle. What did the Yin couple think? You did not even want Miss Yi Lin, and they still dared to use those women to tempt you? Yin Muchen listened on and did not say anything. Liu Caizhe elbowed the man. He was very interested as he asked, What did that blind date tell you? Yin Muchen drank the glass of hard liquor in one shot and opened the second bottle as he said, She asked me out to see a movie. You agreed? Yin Muchen shot a glance over and scoffed as he said, When have I ever gone to see a movie? I never used watching movies to flirt with girls. When I flirt with girls, I always Yin Muchen downed a shot of hard liquor, and he slowly squinted his long and narrow eyes. His eyes had a small hint of satisfaction in them. They did not know whether it was because he was proud, mocking, or disgusted as he said, Look, as long as I whistle. Women will come to my side nonstop. I am handsome; I dont have any other choice. Liu Caizhe understood this man. The past few years in America, the only woman this man treated differently was Yi Lin because he was indebted to both Yi Lin and the emeritus professor. The people who treated him well, no matter how little they helped him, he would remember it. Yin Muchen lowered his gaze to play with the bottle as he said, What is watching a movie? That is a date when two people are dating, a man would only do that for a woman he loves. I have not He has not dated before. Despite how many women hes had. He was very clear inside his heart: sleeping was sleeping, dating was dating. These were two different things. He was very generous towards women. Those whod been with him, they could ask for jewelry and cheques all they wanted, but he did not gift roses and also would not take them to the movies. He has not even held a womans hand. He left a spot inside his heart, and that part was soft and pure. Liu Caizhe found the atmosphere a little stressful. It was not hard for anyone to tell that this man was not in a good mood. He said, Muchen, that couple does not have good intentions for you. You didnt just realize this today, right? They asked you to have a meal together, and it would definitely be a front, but you still went over, rescheduling such an important meeting to go. What were you thinking? Yin Muchen raised his head up. His gaze was fixed on a particular spot, and his dark gaze had a warm gentleness. He was probably not drunk, but it seemed that he was drunk. He had a smile on his face as he murmured, It has been seven days now. I have not seen her for a very very long time Now, I miss her very much Liu Caizhe froze as he was about to take his shot. He did not need to think about it at all, and he knew that by she, he meant Yin Shuiling. Liu Caizhe had a complicated expression on his face. He did not look over at Yin Muchen. He lowered his head down and said, You saw her, and what did she say to you? Yin Muchen raised his gaze and caressed the thin, narrow opening of the bottle in his hands. He swallowed his saliva, and his voice was hoarse as he said, She called meOlder Brother Her voice was really so melodious. Since she called you Older Brother, then she must have really seen you as an Older Brother. She has already moved out last Friday, and today, you went over to the Yin familys home for the blind date. She must have known about it. She doesnt have any feelings for you, so you should also keep those feelings of yours. As he spoke Liu Caizhe looked Yin Muchen in the eye and said, A day like today, you rescheduled the important meeting to rush over to see her, but she allowed you to see an unfamiliar woman. Dont you think that you are foolish? Muchen, dont live like a joke. The happiness in Yin Muchens eyes disappeared. He drooped his head and downed the entire glass of hard alcohol down in one gulp before he stood up and said, Im going to the washroom. He was stumbling over to the washroom. In the Yin family villa Yin Shuiling stayed inside her bedroom. She sat down on the bed before she curled her knees up and curled herself up into a small, cute ball. She buried her small face into her kneecaps, and she cried for a very long time. She missed Older Brother very much She slowly stopped crying. She felt around for her phone on the bed stand before dialling Yin Muchens number. If Older Brother treated her coldly because she did not allow him to touch her, then congratulations, she admitted defeat. She took the initiative to call him. This phone call was the last time she conceded. She did not want her dignity anymore and did not bother about what others thought. She would allow him to touch her. She only had one condition: he could not have any other woman. She really did not like sharing him with other women. After the call was connected, the other end was just ringing Yin Muchen went to the bathroom, but his phone was at the bar. A melodious ringtone rang out, and Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya raised their heads up. Hu Ya had a glance at the phone. He was happy as he said, Miss Yin? It is a phone call from Miss Yin Boss went to the bathroom. If Boss knows that she called him, he would definitely be very happy. I will give the phone to Boss right now Hu Ya took the phone. A hand that snatched the phone away immediately. Liu Caizhe looked over at Hu Ya. He had a serious and grave expression on his face as he said, You dont have to give it to him. Why? If Boss knows that she called him Secretary Hu! Liu Caizhe interrupted Hu Ya, and he had an extremely serious expression that Hu Ya had never seen before as he said, The matter regarding Muchens father, I have already completed the investigations. Hu Ya froze slightly and did not understand as he asked, But what does this have to do with Miss Yin Hu Yas words came to a halt. He was in shock as he looked over at Liu Caizhe, and he understood everything in an instant. Liu Caizhe swiped on Yin Muchens phone. He went into the settings blocking messages from certain numbers, and he put Yin Shuilings phone number inside. After finishing these, he put the phone back in its original spot. In the future, dont bring Yin Shuiling up in front of Muchen anymore. There is no chance of Muchen being together with her. It would be better for the pain to end quickly; dont let Yin Shuiling ruin Muchen. Yin Shuiling listened on the robotic female answering machine on the other end Sorry, the number that you have dialled is currently unavailable. She raised her eyebrows. Why did Older Brother not answer his phone? Yin Shuiling called him another three or four times, but no one picked up. After pondering for a moment, she put her phone back onto the bed. She did not put her shoes on. She was barefooted as she ran over to the side of the door, and she placed her small hand on the door handle, wanting to open the door. But she was unable to do so. The room door was locked from the outside. Yin Shuiling immediately knew that it was her mothers doing. Mother started to restrict her freedom now. That wont do; she wanted to go and find Older Brother! Chapter 513 - Abusing Alcohol But the door of the room was locked; how was she going to get out then? Yin Shuiling pondered for a few seconds and ran back to the side of the bed. She took her phone and dialed a phone number. Hello, Qingqing, can you do me a favour? After making the call, she ran into the bathroom to take a bath. After she was done with her shower, she wore a princess-cut white cotton nightgown. It had wide lotus sleeves, and there were a few layers of romantic ruffles beneath the lace collar. It ended below her kneecaps, and it made her figure look extremely petite and soft. She used the hairdryer to dry her hair, and at this moment, Ning Qings voice rang out from outside the door. Aunty, I have agreed with Shuiling previously that we would be drawing with one another today. Why didnt Shuiling come over to my house? Is she in her room? Yin Shuiling jumped onto the bed immediately and pulled the blankets over her body. The door of the room was opened. Shi Xiaoqing stood by the side of the door while she smiled and said, Qingqing, Shuiling is in her room Shuiling, Qingqing is here to see you. Come over quickly to have a look. Yin Shuiling flipped herself around and perched herself on the pillow, and she did not bother with her. Ning Qing walked forward. Shuiling, whats wrong with you? The teacher gave us art homework today. Didnt we agree that you would be heading over to my house to complete it? she asked with concern. Yin Shuiling pouted her small pink lips as she shook her head. I dont want to go anymore. How can you be like this? Shuiling, this art piece would be sent to the villages, and the teacher knew that you were good in art so she handed this project over to you, and you are not doing it now? Ning Qing was in a dilemma. Shi Xiaoqing heard Ning Qing and quickly said, Shuiling, stop throwing a tantrum. Go to Qingqings house to draw quickly. Do your best, and after the artwork is sent to the villages, Dad and Mum will be proud of you. When that time comes, your popularity will rise once again, everyone would know you then. Yin Shuiling had long predicted that her mother would react like this. She was too overbearing. She did not like it too much. She sat up slowly and agreed with some hesitation. Okay then. She lifted the blankets up and got down from the bed. Shi Xiaoqing saw that she was dressed in a nightgown, and it was obvious that she was going to bed soon. She did not think too much. She was a 15 year old girl after all, and she was very innocent. Or maybe it was that she thought too much. Shi Xiaoqing walked to the closet and took a long white coat and put it on Yin Shuiling, then she sent both of them out. Ning Qing waved her hand calmly. Aunty, we will be leaving. If we draw until late tonight, Shuiling will sleep over in my house with me. The Yin and Ning homes were close by. They were just steps away from one another, and Shi Xiaoqing did not worry at all. She looked at Ning Qings small, gentle face. She smiled and said Qingqing is sensible. If our Shuiling can be as sensible as you, everything will be so good if she does not make me worry. Mum, you are speaking ill of me again, I am not going to bother with you anymore. Yin Shuiling held Ning Qings small hand as she left. Ning Qing turned her gaze back to look at Shi Xiaoqing. Aunt, you can go back then, bye bye. They went to the Ning family villa. Yin Shuiling let go of Ning Qings small hand. Qingqing, thank you for covering for me. If my mother suddenly comes over and does a surprise check, can you help cover for me? I am going to look for my Older Brother now. Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head and continued, Shuiling, it is already late at night. It is not safe. I will have my chauffeur bring you over. Yin Shuiling nodded her head immediately. She walked towards the car and said, Qingqing, thank you. The car moved off and headed in the distance. Ning Qing stood in place as she sent Yin Shuiling off with her gaze. The car turned around a corner and cruised onto the main streets. At this moment, in a taxi, Yao Xiaozhu looked through the windows of the car and coincidentally saw Yin Shuiling. She felt weird inside her heart. It was already so late at night; where was Yin Shuiling going? Yao Xiaozhu was unhappy. In these past two months, Yin Shuiling would smile for nothing, and her face would turn red. There were times when she took her phone and could daydream for a long period of time. It was obvious that she was in love. She had long suspected that Yin Shuiling was secretly in a relationship, but Yin Shuiling did not admit to it. She always had an innocent and feminine expression on her face, and when Yao Xiaozhu looked at her, she hated Yin Shuiling entirely. But the boys in school all had to like Yin Shuiling. Yao Xiaozhu had satisfaction in her eyes as she said to the driver, Sir, follow that car in the front. She trailed behind Yin Shuiling. She wanted to see who Yin Shuiling was going on a date with. The car stopped before a condominium unit. Yin Shuiling got out of the car and said, Uncle, I am going to stay here for a while. If you are bored, you can go and walk around the streets. When Im done, you can take me back. Okay, Miss Yin, I will go shopping. After you are done settling your matters, give me a call. Okay. Yin Shuiling ran over to the main doors of the condominium unit. She pressed the door bell a few times. No one that came out to open the door. At this time of day, Aunty would be back at her home. Could it be that Older Brother was not home? Yin Shuiling brought her key along, and she took out her key to open the main door of the condominium. She closed the door and walked into the living room. The living room was very dark. She walked along the walls and switched the lights on, and the warm, yellow rays of light spewed into the room. The condominium unit was very quiet. The doors of the room upstairs were all closed, and Older Brother was really not around. Yin Shuiling walked to the side of the French windows, and she took her phone out to make a call. At this moment, a luxurious vehicle stopped outside the main doors of the condominium unit. Liu Caizhe helped Yin Muchen, who was totally drunk, out of the car. Muchen, you are back home. Yin Muchen was really drunk, but he was not in a drunken stupor when he got drunk. His dark eyes were still deep and quiet as usual. The drunkenness in his eyes could be seen only upon closer inspection. Muchen, I will help you inside. Yin Muchen pushed him away and took his suit jacket. He wobbled slightly with his gait. His footsteps could be considered to be steady as he walked towards the main doors of the condominium unit, and he did not turn his head back as he waved his hands. I will go back by myself. All of you can leave. Liu Caizhe watched him open the main doors of the condominium unit before getting in the car. Hu Ya drove the vehicle as both of them left together. Inside the condominium unit. The moment Yin Muchen stepped inside, he froze. Aunty was not around, and for these 7 days, every time he came back to the condominium unit, it was all quiet and dark, but at this moment, the living room had the lights switched on. He stepped in and closed the door behind him. He walked towards the living room, and when he had a clear look at that lithe figure that stood by the side of the French windows, he froze. He used much strength as he closed his eyes before he opened them again. He did not see it wrong, It was really that girl that girl came back. This must be a dream then. He missed her too much, so he was dreaming that she had returned. Yin Muchen cast his gaze on her back profile. The long white winter coat ended below her kneecaps, and it exposed her small, fair legs. There was a pair of pink fur slippers on her feet. She looked both cute and gentle. Her hair was let down, and there was not a single piece of elaborate jewellery on her entire body. When the glow gave her a dazzling aura and covered her, she looked so warm. And it was probably only at a moment like this that he dared to cast his gaze so daringly and mesmerizingly on her body. His little angel in his life. Yin Muchen walked forward with light footsteps and threw the suit jacket in his hands onto the sofa. He came behind that petite figure and stretched both of his muscular arms out to hug her. Yin Shuiling was still making a call, and she was suddenly attacked from behind. She was shocked entirely. But in the next second, she had a whiff of the familiar scent on the mans body. It was crisp and healthy. It belonged to him, her Older Brother. There was also a piercing scent of alcohol. Older Brother She fumbled around. The moment she moved, Yin Muchen had an uneasy expression on his handsome face. He exerted strength in both of his muscular arms, and he held her in his arms even more tight. He hated that he could not have her like this forever. Shuiling, dont move. Let me hug you for a moment, he said with a hoarse tone. Yin Shuiling felt her heart was just like a lake that had feather brush across it, and it created multiples ripples in the middle. Her body softened, and she was soft in the mans embrace. Ooh, she missed him. These seven days, she really missed him so much. Yin Muchen placed his head on the girls hair and her tender neck. He used the tip of his nose to nudge the girls tender skin, and he was greedy as he went to sniff her hair. He lovingly murmured, Shuiling, you smell so good She was so fragrant, and he felt even more drunk. Yin Shuilings small face turned red. Shed taken a shower beforehand, and she was definitely fragrant. Yin Muchen closed his eyes as he started to kiss her tender neck. His gaze was hot, and his body was tight. He suppressed the feelings in the depths of his heart as they spewed out. He bent down by the side of her snow white ears, and he lowered his volume as he laughed and said, Tell me, do you know my feelings for you? Yin Shuilings heart thumped, and she instinctively wanted to move When she moved, it was a form of protest in Yin Muchens eyes. He hated protest the most. He opened his mouth and bit her small earlobes cruelly. It is good if you know it. In the future, I dont have to hide it anymore. It is such a waste of time. Thats right. I justmiss you. Yin Shuilings large, defined eyes contracted drastically after she heard his rough, direct words. In the girls world, she had never come in contact with that word, so she was anxious and frantic. She thought of the night where the electricity tripped. He had also come back drunk. He made her cry and in pain. She was very afraid when he drank alcohol, because when he drank alcohol, it seemed like he had changed into an entirely different person. She was not at ease. She covered her ear with her small, fair hand, and she had a frown on her face due to the pain she was feeling. Her small body started to struggle. Older Brother, you let go of me. I will go and make a bowl of hangover soup for you. I have something to say to you What are you going to say? The man was displeased, and he had a frown on his face. He firmly held onto her soft waist with his large hand, and his hand slowly climbed up. He closed his eyes as he smiled. When he smiled, the corners of his narrow eyes curled upwards, and he looked like a mature and charismatic man, Dont say it. You know that every time you speak, I feel like blocking your small lips up. Ill block them cruelly. I dont want to let you breathe. Remember this: men do not like to say it, but men only like to do it. He pinched her cruelly. Yin Shuiling was in immense pain, and the tears in her eyes were about to flow. She batted at his large hand. Older Brother With the girls strength, it was just akin to scratching an itch for him. He did not let go, and he would not let go. It was not easy for him to hold onto her. In his dreams, would he still need to control himself? He would do whatever he wanted to do so right now! Shuiling, do you think I am very dirty and shameless? Do you know what I am thinking, so you are thinking of escaping from me? Heh, you are right. I am a person like this. I want to support you and raise you till you get older. I want to take all of you as my own. I want to turn you from a girl into a woman. Do you know how much I missed you, huh? Every day, when I thought about you inside my mind, my heart would hurt. It is impossible for me to want you more. Yin Shuilings small face was crimson red. She really did know his intentions, and he did really wanted to touch her. But these thoughts had been so brazenly spoken. She only felt that her own ears were going to be spoiled. She did not want to hear it. She did not dare listen. She could not hear stuff like this. Older Brother, dont be like this, you are drunk. Let go of me Heh. Let go? Yin Muchen snorted and went further down with his hand. She wore the white winter jacket, and it was way too long. Lying down on the bed was way better. Her nightgown was way easier. He had a frown on his face, and he came to the collar of her winter jacket, his large palm touched the zipper, but he did not have the patience to pull it down Yin Shuiling shrieked. Chapter 514 - Older Brother, Give Me A Hug, I Am So Cold Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yin Shuilings small face was pale white from the pain. She held his large hand and wanted to pull the collar of her shirt out from his grip as she said, Older Brother, you are hurting me She was way too young. Although her chest has developed, he still could hold her entirely with one palm. He was unwilling to treat her preciously, and he made her almost faint with the pain. Yin Muchen felt that he was extremely drunk, and he lifted his head up. His Adams apple was extremely protruded, and he could not stop swallowing. Could he be so happy in his dreams? He was so happy that he wanted to fly away. He started to act rogue, and did as he pleased, because he thought of this point, in the future, she would not be willing to allow him to do as he pleased, and he could only do so in his dreams. Whats hurting you, huh? I just barely touched you, and you are already screaming in pain. Other women can accept it. Why cant you? Do you know how long I have been controlling myself, huh? Yin Shuiling, you are a little vixen! He cursed softly, then locked down her small waist with one hand, forcing her entire body to turn around. Older Bro Yin Shuilings pink lips were blocked. At that moment, Yin Shuiling felt that she was not able to breathe anymore. Like he said, he did not allow her to breathe, and he bit her maroon lips as he bullied her. He was rough and cruel as he dominated her senses. Yin Shuilings small face was red. She held onto him with her small hand as she struggled furiously. She did not feel comfortable. Other than discomfort, she did not have any other feelings. The man that was bullying her was like a metal wall and did not move a single inch. She decided to be cruel, and she kicked his shin. The man was drunk in her softness and could not think of anything at all. He had held himself back for a long time. Its been a whole 7 years. When he was together with a woman back in America, he also liked to close his eyes, and he would imagine her in his mind as he did so. She was so tender, and when he dreamt of her, it was so forbidden. He was naturally bad, and the more forbidden it was, the more his blood rushed. Throughout these years, she had turned into his primary focus. He was too captivated, and when she gave him a sudden kick, he eased his grip. The girl did not bear to hit him, and she also did not bear to scold him. After she kicked him with so much strength, he froze on the spot. The small figure in his embrace was like a puddle of water as she collapsed to the floor. There was a premium goat-fur carpet on the floor, so her fall was cushioned. The tears in her eyes flowed down relentlessly. She was so disheveled at this moment. This tiny bundle climbed to the side of his trousers. She was climbing on the carpet and was fearful as she wanted to distance herself from him. Yin Muchen had a confused expression on his face, and he was in a daze as he watched the small girl run away as if she were running away from the devil. She cupped her collar as she ran away. Yin Muchens large palms that he placed by his sides were tightly kneaded into fists. He curled the corners of his lips up into an arc as he snorted, then he broke out into laughter both desperately and disappointedly. It turned out that she also did not want him, even in his dreams. He still lost her. There was a part of his heart that seemed to be missing, and it was so painful. He was in so much pain that he almost could not breathe. But, he did not hear the sound of the door closing. He slowly turned his body to the side. The light in the kitchen was switched on, and the girl went to the kitchen. He was alarmed and found it weird. His long legs were out of his control as he headed over in the direction of the kitchen. He stood at the side of the door, and the girl stood by the side of the creamy beige tabletop. The girl was on her tiptoes, and she used her small fair hand to hook the wooden chopping board that was hanging on the wall. The girl did not leave! She did not leave him. He slowly walked forward and stood behind the girl. The mans voice was hoarse and shook a little. He was a little nervous as he asked, What are you doing? Yin Shuiling took the chopping board down. The girls small, exquisite, attractive face was stained by glistening tears. Her small, frail shoulders were still shaking, and she could not let herself cry out loud, but she really felt wronged. Her maroon lips that were bitten by him were broken, and she looked pitiful and pathetic. Youare drunk I will cook a bowl of hangover soup for you The moment she spoke, the man behind her gave her a tight hug. Yin Muchen was greedy as he went to nudge her hair and buried his entire face into the back of her neck. He said, Shuiling Shuiling His heart that was just empty was full again. The girls long, thick eyelashes were drooping. She was staring at the chopping board by the side of her hand. The way she looked as she sobbed without saying a word while tears flowed down her face no matter who looked at her right now, she looked extremely pitiful. Older Brother, could youwait a while more? She was shaking as she spoke with a coy tone. She was still young at 15 years old, and what she was saying right now was making her feel extremely embarrassed. She did not want her face anymore, and all of her years of education that told her to be reserved were all tossed away. At this moment as he was extremely drunk and was so cruel. I am too young She was really too young, and she could not Yin Muchen froze for a moment before he understood what she was trying to say. He hugged her even more tight. This was really a dream, right? The small girl in his dreams had come back again. He knew that she pitied him. She did not bear to do it to him. Even with what he did to her in the living room, she would also not leave. She still negotiated with him like that and asked him to wait a little more. She was still willing to do so in the depths of her heart. Yin Muchen kissed her small face, and he shook his head. I dont want to. I dont want to wait anymore Shuiling, I dont want any hangover soup. The hangover soup is only able to wake me up from being drunk, but now, my body needs another cure. Are you willing to help me? Yin Shuiling knew what he was trying to say, and there was a patch of hotness behind her waist. That day when there was an electricity breakdown, she had learnt what was going on, although she did not know too much. Her small, pale face turned red again. She was shy as she turned her small head away, but she allowed him to hug her soft body as he pleased, and she did not move away. Yin Muchen, who was well-experienced, definitely understood what she meant. His dark eyes were sparkling with a brighter glow compared to the stars in the sky. He pinned her soft waist as he carried her up to sit on the sink. Yao Xiaozhu alighted from the car. She came onto the grass patch outside the condominium unit. She looked in the direction of the condominium. The French windows in the living room had its curtains tightly drawn, and she could not see anything at all. She stood on the spot as she suspected something. This place was Yin Muchens residence. It was so late at night, yet Yin Shuiling came over to Yin Muchens place Why did she think that something was unusual? Yao Xiaozhu did not leave. She had already made her way over. She could not leave without getting anything. She would not leave like that. She walked around the grass patch a few times and did not get anything, but suddenly, she saw a flower garden. The light was switched on over there, and the curtains were actually not drawn. It seemed to be thekitchen. She pushed her way through the flower bush, and she went through carefully, then she snuck her head over in the direction to look inside. The moment she had a look, there was no denying what she saw. Yao Xiaozhu was shocked as she widened her eyes. She covered her mouth with both hands and did not let out a sound. There was a bright light in the kitchen, and Yin Shuiling was seated on the creamy white countertop. The girls white winter coat and her pyjamas were all open. They were slid down onto her shoulders. As a girl herself, Yao Xiaozhu was shocked with what the girl had. How did she have such skin? Her skin was milky white, and she was fair with smooth and toned skin. If she used a finger to press down on it, there would be water dripping out. This was probably what was known as perfect figure, the girl exposed her small shoulders, and her figure was gently soft yet attractive. Her bone structure was slim, and her bones could not be felt. Yao Xiaozhu thought inside her heart that if she went to touch her, it would definitely be very soft. It would be extremely soft. She looked on. She was an item that descended down from the Heavens. The Heavens gave the girl an extremely beautiful face, and similarly, they also have her a perfect bodythat made others unable to breathe when they saw it. Yao Xiaozhu was shocked and even more alarmed. She was so alarmed because the man was pressing down on Yin Shuiling. The man was buried below Yin Shuilings collarbones Yin Shuilings back was against the cold porcelain surface. She could not control herself, and she still cried out loud after all. She used her small hand to push the man. Her large wet eyes were looking at the windows fearfully. The curtains were not drawn, and maybe it was her shyness that was in effect, but she thought she saw the flower bush outside the window move a little. She choked up as she begged him, Older Brother, dont do it here Others could see. Dont let others see this.. She was forced by him to do this. She did not dare to reject him, and she only begged him to leave her with some dignity. She still had to be a human, and she did not want others to see them. Yin Muchen could not hear her speaking. He buried his face into her tender neck as he panted. He laughed evilly and was extremely rogue as he said, What are you scared of, huh? I am here. He was naturally like that, but the girl was different. She was choking up in his embrace and was frail like a small kitten. Istill have to go to school. Others would say I dont want, I dont want She did not want to be scolded as being shameless. She was always a perfect student and an obedient girl. She did not want to be criticized by others behind her back, and she did not want others to look at her with through a lense. She was still young and still need to attend school. Okay Yin Muchen snorted out. He was in a good mood. His palms were touching her smooth, silky skin. He had secretly lusted for her for 7 whole years, and at this moment, he had finally gotten it. He was also unwilling to allow others to judge them. She belonged to him, and he wanted to be the only one that could see her body. If there was anyone in the future who looked at her, he would go and dig the persons eyes out. He liked her to cry in his embrace and hug him as she begged him. All of her feelings were dependant on him, and she was depending on him to breathe. By doing this, she would not leave him. It is also okay not to do it here. Lets go to the bedroom, but you have to be obedient and listen to me, okay? What I want to do, you know what it is. Yin Shuiling buried her small, tearful face into his embrace. She did not dare to open her eyes. Other than crying, she was not replying to him. She did not want to reply to him. Yin Muchen felt happy with her silence. He pinned her small waist down and directly held her on his shoulders before he lifted his long legs apart, then he headed upstairs. When she was let down into the room, it was at this moment that Yin Shuiling knew that this was her bedroom, and she was sitting on her desk. She used her small fair hand to feel, and she felt that there was a stack of books. She dropped her gaze to have a look, and there was a collection of essays written by Xi Murong by the side of her hand If it is still raining after the rain, If being depressed, it is still depressing, Please let me leave with dignity after we bid farewell Yes, she was 15 years now. She was at the age to like to read poetry and short essays. She liked Xi Murongs scattered essays. She would read some poetry that wrote about love together with Ning Qing. She would still read them with her face and ears red. She did not like bright colours and only liked to wear white. She had just gotten used to wearing her small singlet and got her period half a year ago.. She was still a flower bud, and at this moment, she was about to get plucked away by this man. Actually, she did not know anything at all. When the intense pain came, she had no time to shout out loud. Her body was ripped into two halves. She was about to faint, and she did not even have the strength to shout out loud. She was shaking as she stretched both of her hands out to hug the man that was in front of her. The man raised his eyebrows up. He was also in much pain, and there was a layer of sweat on his forehead, and his handsome face was already scrunched up. She tried her best to smile, and she lifted the corners of her lips up on her small pale face as she smiled. Older Brother, I already gave it to you. I am yours Although it is very very painful, I am very happy Older Brother, in the future, can you treat me well Treat me even better and do it forever. Only treat me well I do not like you having other women. In the future, is it okay if you only have me alone? Older Brother, I like you, I really like you very very much. Wait for me for a moment. After I grow up, I will be your bride. Is it okay if I marry you? Older Brother, give me a hug, I am feeling so cold Actually, I am scared. I am really very scared Chapter 515 - I Was Willing Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In the Ning family villa Ning Qing stayed in her own room. She lay on the bed and read a book the entire time. She looked at the alarm clock on the night stand of the bed. It was already close to 1 a.m. right now, and Yin Shuiling had yet to return. She was a little worried. At this moment, Ding!, the sound of the doorbell rang out in the air. Ning Qings eyes lit up; it must be Shuiling. She stood up and opened the door to quickly run down, then opened the main doors of the villa. Shuiling, why are you back so She had yet to say the word late, and she noticed that while Yin Shuiling was standing outside the door, her facial expression was not right, so Ning Qing froze on the spot. At this moment, Yin Shuilings legs crumbled as she fell to the ground. Shuiling! Ning Qings eyes contracted, and she quickly stretched both of her hands out to hold onto Yin Shuilings limp body. Ning Qing helped Yin Shuiling upstairs and placed her on the large bed. Ning Qings character was intelligent and calm. She was extremely confident when she lied to the Yin family. At this moment, when Yin Shuiling fainted, although she did feel flustered, she did not alarm the maids. She took her phone out, called the family gynaecologist, and asked the doctor to come over quickly. After that, Ning Qing went to the bathroom to take a pail of warm water, and she took a warm towel to wipe Yin Shuilings face. But when Ning Qing stood by the side of the bed and saw Yin Shuilings behaviour, she was frozen on the spot. It was still the first time that she saw Yin Shuiling look this way. The girl lay sideways on the bed. Her small, exquisite face was both red and white. Her maroon lips were broken. Her smooth skin was snow white with a crimson red tint on it, and it was supple and moist. Ning Qing always knew that Shuiling was beautiful, but she felt that Shuiling was extremely beautiful today. She could not describe this kind of feeling. She looked at Shuilling and felt her face and ears turn red. Even though the girl fainted, she still held her collar firmly in her hands. Ning Qing found it weird. When Shuiling stood at the side of the door just now, she seemed to have hidden some treasure beneath her collar, and she did not want anyone to see it. Ning Qing hesitated for a few seconds, then she stretched her hand out to take the girls small hand away before gently pulling open a small portion of the zipper of her winter jacket. Just this small portion alone was enough to make Ning Qing take in a breath of air. On the girls tender neck and her collarbones, she saw numerous hickies, and there were a few bite marks on some of the hickies. It seemed that she was bitten. Ning Qings small face was blushing. She was able to tell even though she did not have any experience with this sort of thing. Ning Qing blushed as she tugged the zipper of the girls clothes back up again. She went to pull the zipper and wanted to cover the girls body, not allowing anyone to see her like this. If a 15 year old girl was seen like this, there would be many rumours about her. But as Ning Qing went to tug the blankets up, she froze The blankets stopped before the girls calf. Ning Qing was in a daze as she saw the messiness between the girls inner thighs Ning Qing felt as if she was unable to breathe anymore. She lifted the girls winter coat up to have a look. The girls light blue underwear was stained with blood, and also It was just a total mess Ning Qing was shocked, and she did not know what to do. Knock, knock, knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out into the air. The doctor was here. Ning Qing quickly went to open the door. The doctor stood at the side of the bed to have a look at Yin Shuiling. Ning Qing was still young in age and did not understand, but the doctor had a glance and was able to tell. The doctor had a grave expression on her face. She bent her over to tug the zipper of Yin Shuilings winter coat down before lifting her nightgown up, then removed the girls bloodied underwear. Ning Qing covered her eyes; she did not dare to look at it. The doctor sighed and said, The patient has fainted temporarily due to the pain and torture. I will give her an IV glucose drip. Miss Ning, you can use a towel to help the patient wipe her body clean. She has a tear below, I need to help her to stitch it up. Ning Qings heart was thumping very quickly. She obediently replied, Okay, and wrung a clean towel to help Yin Shuiling wipe her body down. When she wiped her down, Ning Qings entire small face was red like a steamed prawn. The doctor noticed Ning Qings shy behaviour as she tried to duck away, and she had another look at Yin Shuiling, who was laying down on the bed. She shook her head benevolently yet frustrated. After the IV drip was done, Yin Shuiling woke up with a soft cry. Shuiling, you are awake Ning Qing perched herself on the side of the bed and blinked her beautiful eyes as she looked at Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuilings head felt faint. Her line of vision was blurry, and she opened her eyes as she saw the crystal chandelier above her head. She could not see it clearly. She moved her fingers around, and her entire body was so exhausted that she did not have a single ounce of energy left in it. Pain. She fainted and did not feel any more pain, and when she woke up, that bone crushing pain came once again. Her small face was pale, and at this moment, she broke out into a layer of cold sweat, as if as her entire body was fished out of water. She moved her slim legs around, as she wanted to curl her legs up. But she was unable to curl her legs up. Her legs were pressed down by the doctor. The doctor tried her best to lower her volume as she gently comforted her. You cannot move around all over the place. I am going to stitch you up. It might be a little painful, clench your teeth and hold it in. We can choose to use anesthesia, but you are way too young. I am afraid that it would affect your growth if we use it. It might result in negative side effects. Yin Shuiling was always a flower bud that was grown in a greenhouse. She would normally sob uncontrollably when she was in a little bit of pain on a normal day, and she could not control it anymore. Waaa, she sobbed out loudly. Qingqing, I am in pain Its so painful Looking at her best friend go through so much pain, the tears in Ning Qings eyes flowed down uncontrollably. She stretched her hand out to hold onto Yin Shuilings small hand. While she sobbed, she helped to wipe Shuilings tears. Shuiling, you have to be obedient. Endure it for a moment, and it will pass by very quickly. It will all turn out well. The doctor looked at the two girls that were crying uncontrollably and said, I am going to stitch it up now. The needle went in. Ah! Yin Shuilings body froze as she shrieked out loud. Her defined eyes were staring at the crystal chandelier above her, and her irises did not move at all. Shuiling, Shuiling Ning Qing sobbed as she hugged the girl. She could not bear to see the girl look so pitiful right now. She stretched her hand out to cover the girls eyes as she sobbed. Shuiling, if you really cannot endure it, you can bite me, wooo Let me help you shoulder some of the pain then 10 minutes later, Yin Shuiling fell from one hell into another hell. The doctor removed her white gloves and washed her hands. Yin Shuiling lay sideways on the bed, and her small, palm-sized face was buried in the soft pillow. Her face was so pale until her green veins could be seen. Ning Qing stood at the side of the bed to accompany her. The doctor was serious as she said, Were you willing or forced to do so? If you were forced, we should contact the police. Dont. Yin Shuiling was uncomfortable as she moved around. Her small, cherry-like lips were pinkish, and her coy voice was soft and shaking as she said, I was willing I was willing She faced the doctor as she spoke. She was shy as she looked at the doctors serious expression. She did not dare to look at anyone, because she was entirely embarrassed. She closed her eyes and buried her small face into the pillow. She went to tug Ning Qings small hand and asked Ning Qing to say something. She did not want to contact the police. She did not want the police officers to catch Older Brother. She was not willing to let that happen. Ning Qing looked at the doctor immediately, and she shook her head. The doctor sighed and was at a loss as she said, Little girl, how young are you right now? You were tortured so badly. Arent you just ruining yourself? Yin Shuiling pursed her lips, she lifted her head up as she looked at the doctor in a blur. The doctor just knew that this girl did not know anything at all. She pointed towards the tiny bloodied underwear that she threw to a side, You still dont understand? Silly girl, you could get pregnant like this. Yin Shuiling turned her gaze sideways. She shook as she breathed, and she covered her face. Shed received a good education ever since she was young. She knew what a girls shyness and self restraint was. Now, when the doctor questioned her, she felt that it was all lost. She was only left with embarrassment. There are very bad side effects for contraceptives. It is better not to take them. Girl, when did you get your last period? I will calculate your cycle for you. After that, Yin Shuiling told her the date, and the doctor calculated that she was in her safe period. She faced the two young ladies and did not know what else to do other than to sigh. She finally instructed Yin Shuiling to rest in bed for a week before leaving. The two friends were left inside the room. Ning Qing perched herself back onto the head of the bed. Both girls lay their heads side by side. Ning Qing lifted her eyebrows up as she softly said, Shuiling, you and Older Brother Yin Older Brother Yin went overboard. How could he do this to you? Yin Shiuling stretched her hands out quickly to block Ning Qings small lips. Her small, pale face was blushing slightly as she said, Dont say that about Older Brother. I reallywas willing to do so. But, Ning Qing pointed towards the teeth mark on Yin Shuilings tender neck. She was displeased as she said, Even if you were willing, couldnt Older Brother Yin be more gentle? He even bit you, and also, he hurtyou so badly Ning Qing said it diplomatically. Yin Shuiling buried half of her small face into the blankets. She looked around the room, and she was extremely quiet as she said, Thats not the case. Older Brotherjust likes me too much Older Brother really likes her too much. Does he need to be like this when he likes someone? Then I would rather not to be liked. As she spoke, Ning Qing innocently said, Shuiling, you were gone for such a long period of time, for a whole 5 hours Couldnt you come back a little earlier? Then, wouldnt Older Brother Yin harm you a little less? As she brought up this topic, Yin Shuiling pulled the blankets and covered her entire face. She did think of leaving, but it was way too painful, and it was so painful that she almost felt numb. But he did not allow She did not know what was right, Since she was his woman already, then she wanted to make him feel more comfortable and allow him to get enough of what he wanted. It was natural that he would let go of her when he got enough of it. Yin Shuiling changed the topic as she said, Qingqing, you cannot let anyone know about what happened tonight Okay. Ning Qing nodded her head. Shuiling, you dont have to worry. Even if you did not say it, I would also know what to do. That chauffeur is a senior chauffeur in my family who has been with us for more than 10 years. He is very reliable. That doctor is an expert in obstetrics. She is both powerful and famous. She knows how to maintain a patients privacy. You came back late tonight. I did not alarm my parents nor the servants in the house. No one will find out. ThenI cannot attend school for this week. I need to apply for leave. My parents Ning Qing laughed and said, Thats a small matter. I will say that you fell down from the top of the stairs tomorrow and hurt your feet. The teachers, classmates, and your parents will believe you. Let me handle it and put your mind at ease. Yin Shuiling trusted her enough. She tugged the blankets and had a sweet smile on her face as she said, Qingqing, thank you. With you by my side, this feels so good. Ning Qing squeezed with her into one blanket and said, You dont have to thank me. We are good friends, best friends Shuiling, does it still hurt? Yeah, it is still very painful Both girls broke out into a smile. The next morning, in the condominium unit Aunty opened the main doors of the condominium unit as she walked inside. The living room was clean and tidy. The rooms upstairs were shut tight. Everything was just like normal, and she thought that Yin Muchen was not at home. Chapter 516 - It Was Not Her Last Night After all, Miss Yin has not been around for the past seven days. Mr. Yin returned home very late or did not come back. He would sleep in the office. Aunty felt bad for Sir. Actually, it was not something out of the ordinary in society for a man to be ten years older than the girl, and it had to be at this age 25 and 15. The man was at the peak of his youth, and she was a young girl who did not know anything at all. She could only say that Mr. Yin and Miss Yin met at the wrong time. Aunty let out a sigh and walked into the kitchen. As she stood by the side of the sink, Aunty realized that the chopping board was taken down from the wall. She found it weird; who touched her chopping board? Aunty could not find the answer, or maybe she had forgotten. She may have forgotten to hang the chopping board on the wall yesterday night. Aunty placed the chopping board back in its original position. She had a look inside the fridge. There were not too many things left inside the fridge. Aunty walked out of the condominium unit and went to the supermarket to purchase some things. Inside the bedroom, when the rays of the morning sun streamed through the layers of curtains into the room and shone in the mans eyes, Yin Muchen slowly awoke. Looking at the luxuriously designed ceiling above his head, Yin Muchen knew that he was in the girls room. His head felt a little faint. It was probably due to him getting drunk yesterday. He raised his eyebrows up and lifted his hand up to knead his forehead. Last night He sat up. The moment he sat up, his left shoulder was pressing onto someone. Yin Muchen turned his gaze sideways to have a look, and there was a girl lying by his side. Yin Muchen had a look and had a rough impression. She was Shuilings roommate, Yao something Zhu. The girl was not wearing any clothes. To be fair, she had a body of a beauty, and she was way more developed compared to Shuiling, and at this moment, her fair skin was covered entirely with kiss marks. He raised his right hand up to lift the blankets up. He also did not have any clothes on his body, and he knew his own body; he was rogue last night. The floor below the bed was littered with both mens and womens clothes. The books stacked on the small study desk was scattered onto the floor. A couple of of the books was pressed and crumpled together, and there were specks of redness on them. Yin Muchen knew what it was. It was a womans first time. There was a very musty scent in the room. The small study desk, sofa, and at this moment, the bed that he was lying on was moved, and the stains were messy and all over the place. Last night Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows up as he recounted for a moment. It was all blank, and he could not remember anything at all. Uhh. Yao Xiaozhu was awake. Actually Yao Xiaozhu had been awake for a while. She closed her eyes as she pretended to sleep. She waited for the man to wake up first, and the moment she opened her eyes, she saw the man on the first glance. Even though she removed her clothes and slept by the side of the man, she had already admired the face of the handsome man numerous times, and at this moment, she was still mesmerized by this man. He lowered his head down as he raised his eyebrows up, as if he was trying hard to recount what happened. His handsome curls were messy and covered his eyes, and his tall, sharp nose, his red and sexy thin lips all of his features were defined and he was just like the most exquisite sculpture of a master. This was Yin Muchen, the subject of all the rumors. Yin Muchen, who could make all of the rich socialites in T City faint. His reputation was that of a legend. At this moment, she was sleeping by his side! Yao Xiaozhu sat up. She lifted the blankets up to cover her body, and she was not done. Young Master Yin. Upon hearing her coy voice, Yin Muchen opened his dark eyes. He turned his gaze to the side and looked towards Yao Xiaozhu. He scanned the girls small, youthful face, then said, You. How did you manage to come in? Last night, Yao Xiaozhu imagined all of the facial expressions that this man would have after he woke up. Shock, anger, questioning all sorts of emotions, and she never imagined that this man would be so calm. He was so calm as he looked at her. He did not have any emotions in his eyes, but his gaze was so deep and sharp. He was sharp as he stared at her, as if he was about to look through her with his gaze. He asked her how she managed to get in, and he was waiting for her answer. Yao Xiaozhu was shaking inside her heart, but she maintained her calmness on the surface. She was brave as she looked at the mans eyes. Her small face turned red and was both shy and frantic at the same time. I came over last night to look for Shuiling. I noticed that the main doors were not shut, and I walked inside. I saw you You were drunk. You lay down on the sofa in the living room I, I helped you upstairs, and you pushed the door of this room open, beforebefore you just Yao Xiaozhu was shy as she looked at Yin Muchen briefly. The man did not look at her, and his gaze was fixed in the direction in front of him. He curled the corners of his lips up as he burst into laughter. This laugh was both mocking and sarcastic. She did not know if he was laughing at himself or at her. Yao Xiaozhu felt even more frantic. Yin Muchens gaze came over once again. His voice was deep and hoarse, and it was pleasant and charming to the ear at the same time. So what? I forced myself on you? I am very curious; if I wanted to sleep with you, would you just let me do it, or would you allow any man on earth to do so? Heh, you are so easy. Is that bit of blood even real? Dont tell me that is what you went to the hospital to reconstruct. The man spoke and provoked her. Yao Xiaozhu followed his gaze to look at the desk. That book was stained with specks of blood. A man like him knew many things, and he knew from the first glance. Yao Xiaozhu could not take him looking at her so insultingly. The 25-year-old man was experienced in love, and he was extremely mature. One direct sentence from him, and the moment he raised his eyebrows up, he could make any woman unable to take it anymore. Even though the gaze in his eyes at this moment was cold. Yao Xiaozhus heart started to beat quickly as she said, President Yin, I am clean. it was my first time Last night I am not an easy girl. I onlyadmire you. I saw you a few times at school. Every time I would look at you in secret behind your back I like you. What you did to me last night, I waswillingso I dont need you to take responsibility Take responsibility? Yin Muchen spoke to interrupt the girl. It seemed as if he had listened to an absolute joke. He waved his left hand over and used two fingers to pinch her cheeks. Tsk tsk. He examined her carefully, and there was a smile on his face, but his words were extremely cruel and cold. How do you want me to take responsibility? Look at this face of yours. You cannot be considered to be too pretty. This figure, it could probably be average at most. There are so many women who want to sleep with me. Where you even rank among them? How many times did we do it last night? Three times? I should have satisfied you right. You must be secretly happy, right? Yao Xiaozhus red face turned white quickly. It turned out that the rumours were not fake. This man would be so cruel towards people who dont matter to him. The man easily pinned her cheeks with two fingers, and she was in so much pain that her entire body shook. Who allowed you to come inside last night? You are trespassing in a private residence, yeah? You like me and want to sleep with me, so you took the chance as I was drunk to remove your own clothes? You did not leave last night, and you slept by my side until day broke. Didnt you just wait for me to wake up? Now that I am awake, you are telling me that you do not want me to take responsibility. Are you playing around with me? Explain yourself, what do you want? Oh, you must not want any money, because you want even more money. You want to date me and want to sleep with me a second time? What are you trying to do? Are you still dreaming? Are you still asleep? Yin Muchen let go of her face. Yao Xiaozhu was shaking from head to toe. She felt chilly, and the imagination that she had inside her heart for this man had disappeared entirely. She was fearful as she pulled the blankets over herself. She looked at the man as he lifted the blankets up and got off the bed. With her around, he was still confident. Although he was not wearing a single piece of clothing on himself, he stepped onto the floor with his long legs, and his back faced her as he used two fingers to hook the trousers on the floor. He was slow as he put them back on. He was tightening his belt. His voice was cold without an ounce of warmth as he said, What are you frozen there for? Do you want me to call two men over to take responsibility for you? Do you want to fool me? You have found the wrong target. I do have money. I can be considered to be generous with the women that I have slept with in the past, but this kind of generosity does not include being drunk. Get lost. Get lost before I change my mind. The man emphasized the last sentence. Yao Xiaozhu did not dare to say anything. She hurriedly got out of bed and picked through the clothes that were scattered messily on the ground before escaping the room in a dishevelled state. After the room regained its silence, Yin Muchens tall and lanky figure was at the side of the bed. He did not have any interest in putting his shirt back on. His handsome features became light, and he was bare as he took out a cigarette from his pocket. But the moment he lit up his cigarette, he froze. He was in a daze as he looked around the room. He had a whiff, he had a whiff of the pure scent on the girls body. The girls. Yin Shuilings scent. There was a sudden thought that came to his mind. Inside the kitchen, the girl who was dressed in a white shirt went on her tiptoes to hook onto the chopping board that was hung up on the wall in the kitchen The chopping board was placed on the counter He dropped the cigarette that he was holding in his hands onto the carpet, then he lifted his long legs apart as he walked out the door. He was in a hurry, and his emotions were in a mess and were all written on his face. When he descended down the stairs, his kneecaps crashed onto the railing of the staircase accidentally, and he barely noticed. He ran into the kitchen hurriedly, and he felt that he could not breathe anymore. He shifted his gaze. There was no sight of the chopping board on the counter, and the chopping board was on the wall just like normal. It was in its original spot. Yin Muchen froze for a few seconds. His dark eyes were hopeless and mocking as everything was very obvious. What was he thinking about? He actually thought thatit was her last night. How could it be her? She was hiding from him like a snake, and the moment he touched her hand, she was not willing to let him do so. Yin Muchen laughed out loud. He went back upstairs and went inside the room. He walked over to the side of the desk and stretched his hand out to touch the book that was stained with specks of blood. He had a look; it was a collection of essays by Xi Murong. If it was still raining after the rain, If being depressed, it is still depressing Please let me leave with dignity after we bid farewell Yin Muchen laughed after having a glance. What kind of childish thing was this? It could only attract the attention of that innocent girl. He had a whiff of her scent inside this room just now, and when he took another whiff, it was non existent. It seems that he had been incorrect. What was he hoping for? Yin Muchens fingers touched the bloodstains that were already dried. He did not know why, but he felt his scalp go numb, and a course of electricity went from the top of his head down to the soles of his feet. The mans thick lashes fluttered for a moment before he shut them tight. He lifted his head up, and he was swallowing his saliva. His blood was boiling as it rushed into his brain, and this kind of feeling was almost like death. He was unable to take it. Last nightit was probably this kind of feeling. His first time was quite a while ago. The first one was An Mengwen. The first time that he had an experience with these matters happened when he was 18 years old, and there were a few male classmates that got their hands on a clip as they watched on. At that time, they were young and rash and would be happy to get with any girl that they found on the streets, to have a taste of what it was like. But when he touched An Mengwen, he felt that it was nothing much. It was a biological need, and it was merely an outlet for release. It was no different from being an animal. His heart was empty, unable to be filled. Throughout these years, no matter how many women he slept with, he did not seem to be satisfied. He tasted the taste before, but he did not know what the true flavour was. Last night Yin Muchen closed his eyes. The feeling that he had last night seemed to be way too great, and it made him have a vigorous reaction that moment he thought about it. It was probably the most enchanting time he did it last nightand he was satisfied and fulfilled until he felt almost like dying. Girl He was clear inside the evil side of his heart. She got her period half a year ago, and she was so silly that she asked him to help her wipe it. He saw it, and from that moment onwards, he missed and dreamt of it. He also thought about it before, and he thought about it frequently. There was a day, that he would press her underneath him. She was a flower bud that has yet to bloom, and he would split her apart. What kind of taste would that be? Yin Muchen opened his eyes suddenly. He placed his right hand on the table as he panted. He was only thinking about it, and the corners of his eyes were already red, but what was the point of thinking about it? It was not her last night! Chapter 517 - Yao Xiaozhu Did Not Return For The Entire Night Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to throw that thick stack of poetry into the rubbish bin. Yao whatever Zhu the moment he thought about her, he just wanted to vomit He walked into the bathroom and took a shower. Aunty went back to the condominium unit. She lifted her head up to have a look and saw the door of the room upstairs was open and did not know if it was Mr. Yin or Miss Yin who had come back. Aunty was delighted. She placed the items in her hands in the kitchen before heading upstairs. She entered the room and froze. The room was in chaos. The windows were shut, and there was a musty smell inside the room. Aunty was an experienced person, and the moment she had a look inside the room, her face turned red. Was it Mr. Yin? Mr. Yin had never brought a woman over to spend the night, and this was a girls room. Could it be Mr. Yin with Miss Yin Aunty was extremely alarmed. Click! The doors of the shower opened up. Yin Muchen was wearing a pair of clean white long trousers as he walked out of the door. After taking a cold shower, the mans hair was wet. There was a crisp, clean air on his body, and every trace of fatigue was gone. At this moment, he looked handsome and young. His healthy sun-kissed skin, long straight legs the man did not have a single ounce of fat on his body, with his broad shoulders and slim waist, and the lines on his back was smooth and sexy. Even at Auntys age, when she had a look at him, she was uneasy and averted her gaze. He felt someone in the room, and Yin Muchen lifted his gaze to have a look at Aunty. He softly ordered, Change everything in this room. Yes, Sir, Aunty answered him as she snuck her head out to look inside the bathroom. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up, and the matured man was at ease and unbothered as he said, Aunty, what are you looking at? I merely slept with a woman. What is there to be surprised about? Aunty confirmed that it was not Miss Yin, and her facial expressions were uneasy as she looked at the man. As a maid, there were some words that she could not say, but she really pitied this person. Mr. Yin, sinceyou like Miss Yin, then in the futuredont be reckless. Miss Yin would not like you to be like this. Yin Muchen bent over to pick up the lighter and cigarettes on the bed stand. He did not look at Aunty. He was mocking and lighthearted as he smiled and said, She would like it She must have liked it. She could not wait for him to touch other women. If not, why would she see him go on a blind date? Liu Caizhe was right; he was really a fool, and others all would just treat him as a joke. He had high status, but his dignity and respect that he gained was still important. If he did not want them, his success that he gained today would far exceed what he had now. It was not her any other woman could do. If he could not have her, he did not plan to be celibate like a monk. He only slept with one woman, and he did not think that it was a big matter. It was perfect to break his feelings. Yin Muchen lifted his leg as he headed towards the door. Aunty hirriedly asked, Sir, if we change all these bedsheets, what are we replacing them with? Will we keep the same design and pick the type that Miss Yin likes? The man walked along the corridor and went into his own bedroom. His calm and cool voice came over slowly. Up to you. In the future, she will not come back to stay anymore Yin Shuiling recuperated for an entire week. With Ning Qing around, the things in school and both Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing were distant. After all, Yin Shuiling hurt her leg and was not suited to walk around, and she just stayed in the Ning family to recuperate. Monday, Yin Shuiling and Ning Qing went to school together. Yin Shuiling was not focused on the situation. She checked her phone, and this entire week, Older Brother did not give her a single call. Counting the previous week in, Older Brother has not contacted her for half a month already. Yin Shuiling felt wronged inside her heart. She did not listen attentively in class. She drooped her small head down, and the tears rolled about in her eyes. After class, she and Ning Qing walked towards the dorms. Ning Qing held onto her slim arms as she frowned and said, Shuiling why did Older Brother Yin not come over to see you? In the past, Older Brother Yin was not like that. In the past, Older Brother Yin looked after her every single minute and was extremely afraid that she would disappear from his sight. Yin Shuiling cast her gaze towards the main door. She forced the corners of her lips up into a smile and waved the phone in her hands. No Older Brother calls me every single day Is that true? Why did I not hear it then? Ning Qing was suspicious as she spoke. At this moment, Yin Shuiling stopped in her tracks. There was a black luxurious vehicle stopped outside the main gates of the school. It was an extended version, and Yin Shuiling had never seen this car before, but the driver wasUncle Shu. Ning Qing naturally recognized him and said, Shuiling, it looks like Older Brother Yin dispatched a car to pick you up. I thought that Older Brother Yin did not care about you at all, but that is actually not true. Older Brother Yin came over to pick you up. He definitely misses you. I misunderstood Older Brother Yin. There was a sparkling glow on Yin Shuilings eyes and a sweet smile on her small, exquisite face, and her heartbeat accelerated. It was really Older Brother who came to pick her up. She had thought that Older Brother was not satisfied with what he did to her that night After all, she did not know anything, and her entire body was shaking due to the pain she felt. Shuiling, what are you frozen there for? Go quickly, get in the car. Ning Qing smiled as she hurried her. Yin Shuiling blushed as she said, Okay. She nodded her head forcefully as she waved at Ning Qing. Qingqing, I will be leaving then. She lifted her long legs and ran towards the door. But after taking two steps, she stopped in her tracks. Uncle Shu came out of the car and opened the back door of the vehicle. A slim figure came over, and lifted her heels up to get in the car before the vehicle cruised off. Yin Shuiling was in a total daze. Ning Qing came forward and said, Shuiling, whats going on? Isnt that person Yao Xiaozhu? Why did Older Brother Yin want to pick Yao Xiaozhu up? What kind of relationship do Yao Xiaozhu and Older Brother Yin have. Ay, Shuiling! Ning Qing had yet to complete her words, and Yin Shuiling had already turned around and run away. She was in a hurry, and the winter breeze was like the sharp blade of the knife as it grazed across her small, tender face. Her heart was in so much pain. She was in so much pain that she felt that she was unable to breathe anymore. She did not know how, but she collided with someone, and she stumbled towards the back. Thankfully Ning Qing helped her up, and someone asked her with concern, Yin Shuiling, what is wrong with you? Why are you crying? Is someone bullying you? Yin Shuiling touched her own face. The warm liquid stained her small hand and immediately turned icy cold. She pushed Ning Qing awa, and ran towards the dorms. Ning Qing looked at the handsome and bright Fan Chengsi. She apologized immediately and said, Shuiling did not crash into you on purpose. I am sorry. See you later. Ning Qing chased after her. Fan Chengsis classmate was puzzled as he said, Chengsi, what is wrong with our Little Princess Shuiling? She seemed to be sobbing very badly. Who on earth would bear to see her upset? Fan Chengsi looked in the direction that the girl disappeared to. He lifted his eyebrows up, and it was the first time in his life that he felt his heart ache. In the dorm room, Yin Shuiling lay on the bed, and she buried her entire being underneath the blankets. Ning Qing stood at the side of the bed as she kneaded her hands into small fists. She was extremely displeased as she said, What is wrong with Older Brother Yin? Last week, hehurt you like that. What is going on between him and Yao Xiaozhu? I am really way too furious! I want to give Older Brother Yin a call to question him! Ning Qing turned around to take her phone. But her small hand was grabbed, and she turned her gaze back to have a look. Yin Shuilings eyes were red rimmed, and she had a pitiful expression on her face as she looked at Ning Qing. Qingqing, dont call him. Shuiling, why cant I call him? I want Older Brother Yin to give me an answer. He bullied you and treated you like this after that? Doesnt he need to take responsibility? This week, you were in so much pain that you almost died. When you were rolling around the bed in as you hugged yourself while crying, what was he doing? It was so difficult for you to get well, but he sent a car to fetch another girl. This girl has to be your roommate, and you can only hide beneath the blankets to cry. Isnt this way too much? Yin Shuiling cast her gaze downwards. She bit down on her pink lip until a blood stain appeared. She did not say anything, and she just firmly and stubbornly held onto Ning Qings small hand. Dont call him. What was the point of calling him now? Were they going to question why he tossed her away after sleeping with her and went on to have a good relationship with another girl? She could not do such a thing. As she threw away a girls reservedness all away for him, she did not love herself anymore, but she still wanted that little bit of pride and self respect. In this half a month, she felt that everything was not going in the right direction, but he ignored her so coldly like that. Shed already given herself to him; what else did he want from her? Shouldnt he take responsibility for her? He should have taken responsibility for her. She wanted him to take responsibility. But, this kind of responsibility was what she brought up, or was it what he took the initiative to do? It was a world of difference. Ning Qing could not convince Yin Shuiling. As a girl herself, Ning Qing felt bad and unworthy on the behalf of Yin Shuiling. Ning Qing also knew that Yin Shuiling could not say those words. She let out a sigh and obediently accompanied Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling did not sleep for the entire night. She could not fall asleep. She was waiting for Yao Xiaozhu to return. Yao Xiaozhu did not return for the entire night. The next day, when Yin Shuiling woke up, and while she was folding her blankets, Yao Xiaozhu pushed the door open and came in. Shuiling, you are awake already. Yao Xiaozhu purposely made her voice sound coy as she swayed to come by Yin Shuilings side. Yin Shuiling continued to fold the blankets. She did not have an expression on her face, and she did not say anything. This did not affect Yao Xiaozhus good mood at all. She showed the crystal bracelet that she was wearing on her wrist to Yin Shuiling. Shui Ling, is this nice? This is what my new boyfriend gave me. It is really expensive. Shui Ling, you dont know how tired I am, he came to pick me up and brought me to the stores to shop for jewellery before buying this bracelet to gift me. After that, he brought me to the hotel and opened a room Shuiling, look at my neck and chest. Aiya, he pinched me and even bit me. He even complimented me for having a good figure, and he told me that I looked beautiful. He tortured me for the entire night before allowing me to come back Shuiling, look at me; do I have dark eye circles now? Yin Shuiling still did not say anything. She folded her blankets into a small square and felt unsatisfied, so she undid it to fold it once again. Her face was pale as she continued, as if she were a machine. Yao Xiaozhu got even more happy as she continued, Shuiling, you were unwilling to introduce your Older Brother to me when I asked you to do so, and look at this now. I still . To be honest, Shuiling, your Older Brother is a real premium product among men. He is handsome, rich, andhas a good stamina Yao Xiaozhu, thats enough! At this moment, Ning Qing appeared by the side of the door, and she stepped forward to push Yao Xiaozhu away. She placed herself in front of Yin Shuiling and said, How can you say these things? Are you shameless or what? Yao Xiazhu crashed against the table, and she lifted her eyebrows up in pain. She withdrew her smile and looked at the jealousy and hate in Yin Shuilings bone-piercing eyes. She placed her hands on her hips as she laughed coldly. Who is it that is actually shameless? Some people pretend to be so innocent on the outside but actually slept with a man a long time ago! She is the one who is shameless! Heh, I heard from my new boyfriend that some people are good looking on the outside but not good for use. Other than crying, she doesnt know how to do anything else. It is already a huge effort to sleep with some people once. Who would want to sleep with her a second time? Chapter 518 - : Yin Muchen Came Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yao Xiaozhu, you! Ning Qing was trembling in anger from head to toe. At this moment, Ning Qings sleeve was tugged onto, and Yin Shuiling said, Qingqing, forget it. Ning Qing could not bear with the anger inside her. How can we let go of this just like that? I will give a call to Yin Muchen right now. I want to see what he is trying to do! Yao Xiaozhu heard what she said, and her expressions changed drastically. She started to become frantic. Yin Shuiling stepped forward, and she stretched her hand out to stop Ning Qing from taking her phone out. She tugged on the corners of her pale white lips as she smiled. Qingqing, never give him a call, unlessyou are treating me as ajoke. As she said the word joke, it made Ning Qings nose go sour, and her eyes had a layer of moisture appear on them as she said, Shuiling Yin Shuilings long, thick lashes fluttered for a moment. She seemed to be speaking with Ning Qing, but she looked as if she was talking to herself at the same time. Between him and meno one knows about it, unless he says it personally He personally told Yao Xiaozhu about it. The tears in Ning Qings eyes flowed down relentlessly. She turned her face to the side and looked somewhere else. Yin Shuiling lifted her heels up as she slowly headed in the direction that Yao Xiaozhu was standing in. Upon seeing that Ning Qing did not make the call, Yao Xiaozhu started to be arrogant once again. She laughed exaggeratedly as she said, Yin Shuiling, you do not dare to offend me because you are afraid that I would leak the details about the dirty things that you have done. Have a guess what would happen after I tell the details about you sleeping with a man! How would all of the people in T City look at you? Our little princess of T City, she has become a pair ofbroken shoes when she is only 15 years old, haha Slap! Yin Shuiling gave Yao Xiaozhu a tight slap. Yao Xiaozhu was slapped harshly. She was in a daze. She did not believe it. She turned her head to glare at Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling, you dare Slap! Yin Shuiling gave her another slap. Yao Xiaozhu tasted blood in her mouth, and she was bleeding. At this moment, a cold voice rang out by the side of her ear. If you dare to say one more thing, do you believe if I would slap you until you stopped talking? What did you want to say? If you have the guts to do it, then try and say it. I will let you know that at this moment, you are standing here perfectly fine and this is already my greatest benevolence to you! Yao Xiaozhu stopped talking. She looked at Yin Shuiling, who was in front of her at this moment, and she was cold and forceful. It was obvious that the girl looked gentle and frail, but at this moment, she was just like a small porcupine and would stab another person and cause them to bleed. Yao Xiaozhu was fearful inside her heart. Yin Shuiling shook her sleeves and walked off into the distance. It was another Friday, and Yin Shuiling stood in front of the school gate as she waited for a car. Shi Xiaoqing sent a car over to pick her up, but her gaze was in a blur as she looked at the main streets. She also did not know what she was looking for or what she was waiting for. Yin Shuiling, A voice rang out in the air. A tall, bright boy that stood in front of her; it was Fan Chengsi. Yin Shuiling lifted her head up to look at him, and she did not respond to him. Fan Chengsi was used to the girls coldness. He laughed and said, Yin Shuiling, what is wrong with you lately? I noticed that you seem to be unhappy. What about this: I recently learned how to do magic. Let me show you a trick, okay? Yin Shuiling stood in place. and did not say a word. I will start now. Have a good look. Fan Chengsi opened his hands out and showed that he did not have anything in his hands. He hid his empty hands behind his back before he said, Boom boom boom, change! A rose appeared in his hands. Yin Shuiling, this is a gift for you. Yin Shuiling did not take it. A passerby walked by, and everyone covered their mouths as they laughed. Our Handsome Fan, your briefs are exposed. They are still cartoon patterned. Fan Chengsis facial expressions changed. He hid the rose behind his back, and he was in such a hurry to take the rose just now, and the thorns of the rose hooked the briefs that he was wearing underneath. Fan Chengsis handsome face was very red, he stuffed his briefs back in before using his hand to scratch his head, and he was awkward as he looked at Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling looked at his behaviour, and the corners of her lips were curled up in a slight arc. She smiled. Fan Chengsi saw her smiling, and he was extremely overjoyed. Yin Shuiling, you are finally smiling! You look so beautiful when you smile. In the future, you have to smile more often. It was the first time that Yin Shuiling looked at this big boy in front of her. She opened her mouth, and her voice was a little hoarse, but it was still soft and coy. What is your name? Fan Chengsi! Fan Chengsi replied quickly. He did not dare believe that Yin Shuiling asked for his name, and he was so happythat he felt that he was flying. The arc on the corners of Yin Shuilings lip curled upwards and was even more obvious, and at this moment, she saw that there were three or four female classmates walking over in her direction, and Yao Xiaozhu was in the centre. Those female classmates held onto Yao Xiaozhus hands as they exclaimed, Xiaozhu, Xiaozhu, I noticed that there is a car that comes to pick you up every day. Did you get a rich boyfriend? Yao Xiaozhu saw Yin Shuiling, but no matter where Yin Shuiling appeared, she was always the centre of attention. She did not need to think to know that Yin Shuiling was confessed to again by another boy. She recognized the boy Fan Chengsi. Fan Chengsis father had chains of supermarkets all over the world, and he was a very well-known wealthy figure. Fan Chengsi was also well known in school for being a handsome guy, and he did not have any sloppiness on him. Rather, he was youthful and bright like the sun, and he could collect an entire drawer of confession in a single day. Yao Xiaozhu was very jealous. She raised her volume as she said, Of course my boyfriend would be rich and handsome. He is the dream lover inside the hearts of all women in T City. Dream lover inside the hearts of all women in T City? There was a female classmate that pondered on, A man that can meet this standard Could it beYoung Master Yin? Yao Xiaozhu heard the shouts of the people by her side, and she was even more arrogant. At his moment, she saw a boy riding a bicycle coming towards her direction. She quickened her steps, and stretched her hand out to push the female classmate by her side. The female classmate lost her footing and crashed directly with the boy who was riding the bicycle, and the bicycle collapsed directly onto Yin Shuiling. Be careful! Fan Chengsi was quick with his movements as he stretched his hand out to cup onto Yin Shuilings small waist and tugged her into his own embrace. The bicycle brushed by her slim arms, and she was thankfully unhurt. Yao Xiaozhu saw that she was unable to hurt Yin Shuiling, and she was so angry that her face turned green. Fan Chengsi drooped his gaze down as he looked at the girl in his embrace with concern, Yin Shuiling, are you okay? Did you get hurt? It was still Fan Chengsis first time that he looked at the girl from such a close distance. The girls skin was that of an egg white that was peeled. It was beautiful and supple without a single flaw, and all of her features were so exquisite. Her thin eyebrows, her cute nose, and her cherry like small lips they were all cute Fan Chengsi was smitten as he looked on, and his heart was beating like a drum. Yin Shuiling did not have any reaction as the boy held her in his embrace. Instead, her dazed gaze was fixed on the luxury business vehicle that was parked in the distance. She recognized that car; it belonged to Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen has arrived. The windows in the car were not open, and through the tinted window, Yin Shuiling could get a vague glance of a handsome man seated in the back. The man crossed both of his legs, and there was a cigarette in his right hand, then his gaze slowly went in her direction. Yin Shuiling could not clearly see the gaze that he had at this moment, and after he looked at her in the eye, she was in a dilemma as she felt both wronged and afraid at the same time. All of her confused feelings exploded at once, and her eyes were wet. Sparkling tears flowed down her face. Fan Chengsi noticed that the girl was crying, and he was flustered. He wanted to use his fingers to help her wipe the tears away, but was afraid of offending her, so he was flustered as he used his own clean sleeve to gently help her wipe her tears away. The boys voice was gentle as he coaxed her, Yin Shuiling, why are you crying? Stop crying quickly. I will do another magic track for you The method that the boy chose to coax the girl was the most innocent way. After doing an more impressive trick to make her feel happy, she would smile. Yin Shuilings long and thick eyelashes fluttered for a moment, then the back door of the luxurious business sedan opened up. Liu Caizhe stepped out of the car. Liu Caizhe politely stood by the back door of the car and placed one of his hands on the handle. He looked at Yao Xiaozhu and said, Miss Yao, our Young Master Yin invites you over. Please get in the car. Yao Xiaozhus face was pale. The students that were present on the scene gasped. Everyone looked over at the black luxurious business sedan, then looked over at Yao Xiaozhu who was named once again, and they were very shocked. Yao Xiaozhu went into the car, and the luxurious sedan flew past them. At this moment, the Yin familys car stopped, and the driver opened the door of the car and looked at Yin Shuiling. Miss Yin, lets go home now. Yin Shuiling Fan Chengsi wanted to say something. But Yin Shuiling pushed his hand away and drooped her small head down as she went into the car. The moment she went inside the car, she heard everyone chatting with one another Oh my gosh, was that Young Master Yins car just now? Young Master Yin actually invited Yao Xiaozhu into the car. What is the relationship between Young Master Yin and Yao Xiaozhu? Did any of you realize that the relationship between Yin Shuiling and Young Master Yin seems to be very weird? Young Master Yin would come to the school gate. He would not even show up personally. He would fetch Yao Xiaozhu away and leave Yin Shuiling alone by herself here. Thats right. In the past, Young Master Yin would throw a tantrum when he saw other boys chasing after Yin Shuiling or trying to get near to her, but today, Young Master Yin did not have any reaction. I do not believe that Young Master Yin did not see our great, handsome Fan hugging Yin Shuilings waist, and he even wiped her tears away for her.. Inside the luxurious business vehicle Hu Ya was driving the car, and Liu Caizhe was sitting in the front passenger seat. Yao Xiaozhu sat in the back seat, and she tugged her own clothes as her entire body was shaking. She snuck a peek at the Yin Muchen who was seated by her side. The man was dressed in a black suit, and his handsome features were all silent and reserved. He did not say anything but only smoked. The atmosphere inside the car was extremely tense. Yao Xiaozhu could not take this atmosphere, and she challenged herself as she said, Young Master Yin, I do not know why you asked me to get in the car. I Yin Muchen took a puff of the cigarette before lifting his head up slightly to exhale a smoke ring. There were specks of ashes that landed onto his trousers, and he stretched his hand out to flick them away. She did not know what kind of premium material his trousers were made out of, but when he flicked the ashes, there was a swishy sound, and it tortured the ears as it rang out in the air. You are trying to be dumb with me? Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up as he smiled. His dark gaze was nonchalant as he stared at Yao Xiaozhus face, and his smile could still be considered to gentle, but the sharp glow in the bottom of his eyes was extremely intimidating, and it was a little sinister. You wanted the bicycle to collide with her, huh? Say, where do you want her to be injured? He was extremely interested, and his long fingers that he used to hold onto the cigarette on his right hand were stretched out. The red end of the cigarette was stabbed onto Yao Xiaozhus right shoulder as he said, Here? Yao Xiaozhu shouted out in pain, Ah! She did not know whether it was the material of her shirt or her skin that was burning, and she was in so much pain that she clenched her teeth as she shook. Yin Muchen was really in a good mood. He realized that Yao Xiaozhu was moving about. His deep voice rang out in the air as he said, Dont move, okay? I have time right now to accompany you to play around. That is the gift that I give you. If you dare to make me unhappy again, I will call some people over to accompany you to play around, and I can guarantee that you would not be able to forget it for the rest of your life. Yao Xiaozhu stopped moving. Even though the burning cigarette was being pressed against her skin and burning her, she also did not dare to move. This man was a monster. Shed known this for a long time. You have something against her? You do not like her? Werent you two from one dorm. Where did the grievances appear from then? Yin Muchens eyes were extremely bright, and it was sparkling with a sharp glow, like that of a hawk. I think that you are just jealous of her. You are jealous that she has a small face that is even more beautiful than yours. Who gave you this confidence. Are you worthy of being jealous of her, what about this then? Yin Muchen retracted the red end of the cigarette and had a smile on his face as he pressed the cigarette onto Yao Xiaozhus left cheek. Chapter 519 - It Turned Out That The Mastermind Of It All Was Yin De Yao Xiaozhu froze up like a wooden block. She paused for a few seconds before loudly screaming, Ah, my face! She cupped her face in her hands. Yin Muchen loosened his grip, and his half-lit cigarette dropped down onto the ground from the gaps in her fingers and landed by her feet. My face, my face Dont! I dont want to be disfigured. Yao Xiaozhus irises were dilated, and she touched the burn mark on her right cheek. She did not feel any pain, and she was crazed as she used all of her strength to caress it until the crimson red scar mark was more apparent. She cared about her small beautiful face the most, and she did not want to be disfigured. The sound of the mans confident laughter rang in her ears. She could not hear much emotion in it, but it was enough to make her fearful. I am doing this because of our night together. I will not make life difficult for you. Get out now, and get lost from T City; never ever appear before me ever again. The car stopped, and both of her legs were shaking. Liu Caizhe opened the back door, and she was flustered and afraid as she rolled out of the vehicle. The man was still laughing as he said, I will not make life difficult for you. You should also not make life difficult for yourself. Disappear completely in one hours time. If you dont, the electronics company that your father founded will not be able to go on, and you will have to go and sell your dance skills. Or sell your body? Isnt your strength the ability to act seductively on a normal basis? I will definitely be able to give you what you want! Bang! The door shut, and the business vehicle cruised away. Yao Xiaozhu sat on the ground as she shivered. She held herself in both arms. She was done for the rest of her life was ruined. She should not have gone to catch Yin Muchens attention. Yin Muchen was totally inhumane. Yes, she was jealous of Yin Shuiling. She was jealous of Yin Shuilings small face that was the focus of the entire city. She was jealous of Yin Shuiling not needing to do anything at all and being able to make all the boys chase after her. She was even more jealous of Yin Shuiling having an older brother like Yin Muchen. Why did Yin Shuiling get all the good things? That night, she stood outside the condominium unit as she watched Yin Shuiling and Yin Muchen kiss one another passionately. Yin Muchen was dressed entirely in black, and the 25 year old man had a handsome figure. He was domineering as he pushed the petite girl on the vanity counter while he kissed her. She could not forget how Yin Shuiling looked as though she could not take it and wanted to duck away, and she also could never forget how the man used his hand to cup her small face as he forced his way through her small lips. Yin Muchens body was filled with poison, especially when his masculine energy was at its peak. It could make any woman soften upon looking at him. He was the ideal lover that every woman in T City wanted, and there were so many young and mature women who wished to have a chance to sleep with him. This racy, forbidden scene in front of her shocked her. It was then that she understood how filthy Yin Shuiling was, as she was seducing her own Older Brother. Yin Muchen was a man that women wished to have but could not lay their hands on, and Yin Shuiling was doing indescribable things alone with him. Yin Shuiling had easily taken the man whom everyone dreams of. She was even more jealous of Yin Shuiling. She saw Yin Muchen carry Yin Shuiling on his shoulders with her own eyes, and she waited outside the condominium unit. She waited on for three hours. She could not imagine what went on over those three hours. She had a boyfriend and had slept with him many times. Shed actually been inside a hotel room with her boyfriend tonight and took a cab when she saw Yin Shuiling. Her boyfriend and her ex-boyfriend, even at their peak, they could not even last for 20 minutes. And Yin Muchen lasted for three whole hours The more she pondered, the more interested she became, and she wanted to know even more. Three hours later, Yin Shuiling came out, and at that moment, she hid in the corner to sneak a peek. That girl firmly covered her collar with both hands. Both her legs were shaking, and she took every step with much difficulty. She almost fell down while she did so. Yin Shuiling boarded a car and left. She was shocked to realize that the main doors of the condominium were not shut, and it was possible that Yin Shuiling did not have any strength to do so. She walked in as she wished and went upstairs, then she headed into the bedroom. She entered the room, and there was a gust of hot air together with a touch of mustiness. She had a glance, and it was a total mess in the room. Yin Muchen lay on the bed. The small, soft princess bed was extremely messy, the bedsheets were extremely crumpled, and clothes were all littered on the floor. Yin Muchen was not dressed at all, and a sheet was covering his waist, she climbed onto the bed and lifted the sheets up to have a secret peek. Her heart felt like it was unable to beat anymore; this mans length The 25-year-old man had physically matured. His entire body was relaxed and stretched out. He was not someone who could be compared to anyone on the streets. Similarly, he was also someone who could not be compared to those senior presidents with beer bellies. This man was a premium product. She lay down by his side and decided to pretend to be Yin Shuiling. She had scars on her body from Yin Shuilings older brother. It was not hard for her to conceal them, and she looked at his handsome face for the entire night, and waited for the day to dawn. But when the day dawned, everything was out of her expectations. Everything had exceeded her expectations. She did not get a single good thing out of it, and she even ran away in a dash. It was the first time that she had a glimpse of the mans cold, fierce character. A few days later, Hu Ya gave her a call and asked her to board the car. She was extremely delighted, and she thought it was Yin Muchen who wanted to ask her on a date. But after she went, she found out that it was the hospital, because he did not use contraceptives that night. The morning-after pill did not work after seven days, and when she attempted to run away, a few doctors held her down on the bed and pinned both of her arms and legs with icy cold machines. The doctors forced her legs open, and she did not know what the doctors did, but she was in so much pain that she was sweating from head to toe, and she was extremely insulted. She did not return to the dorms that night, and she went to her boyfriends house. The next day, she went back to the dorm and saw Yin Shuiling. She was extremely furious. She purposely said those words to provoke Yin Shuiling, but she did not expect Yin Shuiling to give her a slap. She had pushed a female classmate today. She wanted to use the bicycle to knock Yin Shuiling down, but she did not succeed, and she even got seen by Yin Muchen. This man disfigured her and forced her to leave this city. She was done for, and the rest of her life was ruined. Inside the luxurious business vehicle Liu Caizhe looked through the rear view mirror to have a look at Yin Muchen, who was seated in the back. The man was not smoking. He leaned his handsome figure into the sofa. Both of his legs were crossed as he looked outside the window. Liu Caizhe laughed and said, Muchen, I saw Miss Yin crying just now. Do you want to go and comfort her? Yin Muchen slowly withdrew his gaze. He slanted his gaze as he looked at Liu Caizhe. He kicked him with one long leg. You are testing me? I do not dare to! Liu Caizhe was firm as he seriously said, The man standing by Miss Yins side just now was the only son of the senior president of a chain department store. Hes bright and handsome the most handsome guy in school. You might think that the way that he did magic was very childish, but Miss Yin also laughed. Muchen, it is pretty good to be this way. There will be many handsome young guys who will appear by Miss Yins side in the future. She is still young, and her life is just beginning right now. Yin Muchen lightly pursed his thin lips and did not say a word. Liu Caizhe knew that Yin Muchen still held onto some kind of longing for her inside his heart. Otherwise, he would have asked the car to pass by the main gate of the school. He did it because he wantedto have a glance at her. Actually the car passed by a long time ago, and he saw the girls interaction with Fan Chengsi. He did not smoke until he saw that girl breaking out into laughter by the childish antics of that fella. Liu Caizhe knew this man well. He was normally clean and clear-cut, and he knew what he wanted. Now, he pressed down the feelings that he had for that girl, but he still longed for her nonetheless. Liu Caizhe knew that he needed a timely reminder. When the reminder came, it could totally erase the longing left inside his heart and let him give her up for real. Muchen, this is for you. Liu Caizhe handed the man a document. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to receive it. What is this? Liu Caizhe turned his head around, and the expression on his face was serious as he continued, This is the evidence that we found around half a month ago, but we are lacking some other evidence. Now that we have enough evidence right now, I am handing it over to you right now. The debts from eight years ago. AlsoYin De Yin Muchen was originally about to flip open the first page of the document. He heard the name Yin De, and his long fingers froze for a moment. Calmly, Liu Caizhe continued, Muchen, Daqing was the name of the company that your father was working for at that time. The surname of president of the company at that time was Du, and this President Du had a business dealing with Yin De once. Yin De came over to the office once, and at that time, your mother was delivering a meal to your father. With a single glance, Yin De was interested in your mother. Your father was the companys accountant. The financial records in your hands right now recount your fathers actions 8 years ago. After that, he was accused of stealing company funds, and your father was under the scrutiny of the public, so he jumped down from the top of the building and died immediately. You should be able to tell at first glance when you see these financial records, someone made some changes in them, and these changes were all ordered by Yin De. After your father died, Yin De secretly met with your mother on two occasions. No one knew what they said to one another. When they met for the second time, your mother boarded a luxurious vehicle, abandoned you, and disappeared before anyone. The matters regarding the theft of company funds were too stressful. I also spent a few years time and investigated this matter. I dont think that anyone has ever suspected Yin Des involvement in this. After all, Yin De only appeared in the company once. He met your mother just once. Furthermore, he forced your father to his death so pathetically and snatched your mother away. He caused your family to end up in this poor state. You could only change your name to Yin Muchen to distance yourself fromt he controversy. No one ever imagined that he would have such guts to actually raise you. Muchen, the mastermind of this all is Yin De, Miss Yins biological father. After he spoke, the cabin of the car was extremely silent, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard. The man in the back seat still crossed his long legs, but his waist that he buried against the seat was frozen. He was so frozen that his large, well-defined hand was pinned on the documents, and he did not flip them open. He lifted his eyebrows, and the green veins on his forehead were popping. The blood flowing through the green veins was obvious and terrifying. The one who harmed his entire family and ruined his entire life has finally been found, and it turned out to be Yin De. It turned out that it was Yin De. After a long silence, he said, What about my mother then? Did you find her? Liu Caizhe shook his head and said, No. Every detail about your mother has been erased. Yin De has been careful and meticulous in this regard. We cannot alarm him and cause our plans to fail prematurely. We can only check what is on the surface, and I need time for that. Yin Muchen did not say a single word, and his thin lips were pursed in a cold arc. Liu Caizhe noticed his facial expression and continued on, Muchen, Yin Des been making some major moves recently. Oh? Yin Muchen answered lazily. Yin De has been working very closely with the Mu family lately. The two families seemed to be working with one another on a large project. The Mu family is extremely rich and powerful, and they are engaged in both legal and illegal business. The Mu family started off in Singapore and have good relations with the government and army. They have the reputation of being the King of Weapons in Singapore. Yin De has the backing of this powerful figure. Looking at how things are going, he has already put his guard up against you. Yin Muchen lifted his eyebrows up and did not say a single word, but his entire being was drenched in a cold and sinister aura. Chapter 520 - Older Brother, Aren’t You Staying Behind To Have Dinner? Muchen, over the past six months, Yin De has not stopped asking you for money, and I have calculated the amount. He has gotten 30 billion in total from you. He used this 30 billion to work together with the Mu family. It is very obvious that he is planning to make use of your wealth as a stepping stone, and after he is truly powerful, he will kick you away immediately. The man still did not say anything. Liu Caizhe hesitated before he said, Muchen, the Young Master of the Mu family, Mu Yunfan, is the same age as Miss Yin. The two of them can be said to be a perfect pair made in heaven. Both the Yin and Mu families have already made the plansto privately enter into an arranged marriage. Yin De has raised Miss Yin up as his precious daughter, and he has not taken any rich family in T City seriously in the past few years. It is very obvious, that he has long targeted the Mu family and he wants Miss Yin to be Mrs. Mu, and she would be the future Queen of warfare in Singapore. Muchen, the reason why Yin De brought you back home seven years ago, we can go and guess. Actually, it is very easy to guess the reason behind it, the ugliest and most sinister face of being a human. Yin De got your mother, and you were 18 years old at that time. He did not have anything as a threat, so maybe you were your mothers last weakness. Throughout these years, Yin De has always tried to make you his amulet and wanted to make you work hard on his behalf, but you entered the financial sector and destroyed all of his plans that he had for you, so he thought of a different plan. He used Miss Yin garner good relations with the Mu family. He wanted to be powerful himself, but why did he not think of breaking your wings? He is clear about this in his heart, there is a deep hatred between you and him, and the more power you get now, the greater a thorn in his side you are. The peace and calm now is only temporary. In the future, he will not let things go on like this. I wonder if over the past six months, was Yin De really sincere as he allowed Miss Yin to be by your side? He is merely making use of Miss Yin to numb you, or maybe in Yin Des heart, you would be forever that poor chap that was from a poor background. Muchen, dont be fooled with that bit of thinking. You should make it a clean break or else it will be even messier in the future. Think about your biological mother who is still living in a horrible environment. She is still waiting for you to save her. There is always the elimination of the weak on this earth. The strong will always dominate the weak. You did not have the background, and you can only rely on yourself. Yin De is wild and wicked. You are feeling bitter inside your heart right now. If you choose to let him off, you will be tortured to your death due to your kindness. Muchen, wake up. Miss Yin is a ticking time bomb that Yin De threw at you. Dont lose yourself just because of this. Miss Yin is a luxury that you cannot afford to touch. You and her there is no possibility between the two of you! Yin Muchen was calm as he listened to all of Liu Caizhes words. After a long, long time, he opened his eyes and turned his gaze sideways to look outside the window. Hah He broke out into laughter. The corners of his eyes were already red. After two weeks, school was on vacation, and it was the season for reuniting. It was the eve of the new year. The Yin family home was lit up brightly to welcome the Spring Festival, and this day, the Mu family brought Young Master Mu Yunfan over to the Yin home as guests, and Yin Muchen was also present. After all, they needed to eat at the reunion dinner on the eve of the new year. Shi Xiaoqing called Yin Muchen over, and Yin Muchen agreed to attend. Yin Shuiling stood on the balcony in sight of the dining table. On this winter day, she was dressed in a white wool vest, and her dark, flowy locks were braided into small braids. Her small, exquisite face looked bright and supple above the collar of the wool vest. She was already 16 years old now. There was a large garden below the balcony, and there was a pot of winter plums that were in full bloom. Yin Shuiling looked at the plum blossoms as she fell into a daze. At this moment, a figure appeared by the side of the plum flower plant. It was Mu Yunfan. Mu Yunfan, who was 16 years old, looked extremely handsome, and he lifted his head up to look at Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling, if you like plum flowers, I will pluck one branch and give it to you. Yin Shuiling did not have much of an expression on her face. Although she was unwilling to bother with him, the young girl still spoke. Her voice was soft and pleasant to the ears. The plum flowers belong to my family; do I need you to pluck them to gift them to me to show off? Mu Yunfan shrugged his shoulders as he said, You do not understand romance. At this moment, Ning Qing walked over from the main door of the Yin home. Mu Yunfan quickly smiled as he waved his hands. Qingqing. Ning Qing looked over in his direction and had a sweet smile on her face. Older Brother Yunfan. Mu Yunfan was about to walk over to Ning Qings direction. Qingqing. At this moment, Xu Junxi walked over from the distance. He held a baked biscuit in his embrace, treating it as a treasure before handing it over to Ning Qing. Qingqing, this is for you. Didnt you say that you wanted a baked biscuit from Wu Tailang a few days ago? I went to buy it; eat it while its still hot. Mu Yunfan froze on the spot. Yin Shuiling stood on the balcony as she looked all three of them, then she retracted her gaze, feeling bored. She slowly turned her small, soft figure around as she lightly walked over to the folding screen in the dining table. She held the curtains with her small, fair hand, and she bit her pink bottom lip. She took a quick glance at the living room; Yin Muchen was seated in the living room. There were three men seated on the sofa in the living room: Yin De, Mu Yunfans father, and Yin Muchen. The three men were chatting with one another about matters in the corporate world, and they would lower their gazes down occasionally as they laughed and enjoyed their time together with one another. The three of them were all smoking, and the fumes of smoke covered their faces. Yin Shuiling could not see their faces clearly. Yin Muchen was the youngest one among them and was considered a junior, and both of his legs were crossed together. His tall and lanky figure was slanted as he leaned back on the sofa. He took a puff of the cigarette as he spoke in hushed tones, and he looked extremely charismatic. She did not know what they were talking about, and he would occasionally squint his dark, narrow eyes together. Although he was smiling, his sharp and precise aura that he got from working in the corporate world was undeniable. It was Yin Shuilings first time seeing such a scene. It was a business gathering between the men, and to a 16 year old girl, this kind of Yin Muchen made her feel nervous and made her heart beat quickly at the same time. Her sharp gaze was fixed on his body, and she was charmed by him. Senior Mu would get a call in the middle. He apologized before he headed out to take the call. Yin De and Yin Muchen were left behind on the couch, and both of them were facing each other from opposite ends. Yin De was cautious as he had a look at the expression on Yin Muchens face. Then he got straight to the point. Muchen, the company needs more money again. You can help Uncle, right? Yeah, Yin Muchen hummed out as he lowered his head down to stub his cigarette on the ashtray on the coffee table. He also did not bother to beat around the bush as he asked, How much? Probably around 15 billionin USD. Yin Muchen was amused. 15 billion USD dollars? That was an incredible amount. Hah. Uncle, I understood what Uncle Mu meant just now. What kind of project have you been working on together with him? Why? What have you playing around with recently that you are lacking in so much funds? Yin De laughed awkwardly, but his eyes were extremely cautious. He did not answer the question directly but diplomatically replied, I am playing with some military weapons with President Mu. It is just a small project. Yin Muchen lifted his head up to exhale the smoke. He was the type to smoke frequently, and he could blow smoke rings. Uncle is in trouble. I would of course help you. 7 years ago, without Uncle, I do not know where I would be right now. I might have frozen to death or starved to death by now Yin Muchen chatted meaninglessly, and he switched the topic suddenly as he slowly smiled. To be honest, why did Uncle bring me back home 7 years ago? Why did you give me food to eat? I remember that you said that a friend begged you to do so, and this friend must be a close family friend of my family. Can Uncle tell me who this person is? It is only right for me to go and thank him. Yin De froze as he took the tea cup in his hands, and he lifted his gaze up to look at Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen was smoking, and amidst the billows of smoke, his dark eyes looked deep and silent. There was a sinister glow in the bottom of his brightly sparkling eyes, but when Yin De went to take a closer look, the man was smiling once again, as if he were just chatting happily. Yin De smiled awkwardly as he said, This friend has already passed away. Even if I tell you who it is now, you probably wont know him. Seven years ago, when I adopted you, the most key point was that I saw you as a young seedling, and you would definitely be a talented person in the future. Hah! Yin Muchen laughed softly. He took another puff and stubbed the cigarette butt into the ashtray. He stood up and said, Sure, 15 billion US dollars, I will give it to you. Yin De was extremely overjoyed as he said, Muchen I just knew that you would help me, I am really so thankful towards you But, Yin Muchen interrupted what he was saying, I will give this amount of money in installments. Muchen, you. Yin De froze on the spot. Yin Muchen scanned Yin De slowly. He curled his lips up into a smile. It obviously did not mean anything at all, but the tall and lanky man looked at Yin De who was sitting down on the sofa from top to bottom, and his expressions looked even more insulting and mocking. 15 billion USD you have to let me catch my breath. I am not a machine that prints money. You should also take it slow; dont squeeze me dry all at once. The words, squeeze dry were just like a slap to Yin Des face, and Yin Des face was both red and white at the same time. This was the first time that Yin Muchen has ever spoken to him like that. Yin Muchen did not look at him again. He used his left hand to take the suit that he placed on the back of the sofa. He lifted his heels and headed towards the direction of the door, Uncle, I will be going now. Yin De was in a dilemma. He also stood up immediately, and he had a smile on his face as he tried to persuade him to stay. Muchen, it is the Eve of the new year today. Dont leave already. We should have the reunion dinner as a family. Yin Muchen smiled and did not stop in his tracks. Yin De knew that Yin Muchen had already made up his mind, and actually, he was not sincere when persuading him to stay behind. It would be better this way. He only had to hand the money over. Yin De looked around the living room. He raised his volume as he asked the maids, Where is Young Miss? Where did Young Miss go? Muchen is about to leave, quickly ask Young Miss to come out to send him off. The smile on the corners of Yin Muchens lips was even more obvious. But his gaze was focused on the folding screen in the dining room in front of him. A girl appeared by the flowy material of the curtains. She had a pair of pink fluffy shoes and a small white fur vest. She looked reserved and frail as she stood there, just like a shy rose. She lowered her gaze to her toes. She did not look at him, and he saw that she was using both of her small, fair hands to tug the hem of her skirt Yin Muchen slowed down in his steps. A gentleness appeared on his handsome face. How old was she now? She was 16 years old. She had grown older by one year, but she was still a young girl that was like a small rabbit, and she was so childish that she like to tug on the hem of her skirt. Yin Muchen moved his thin lips, and with a deep voice, he said, Shuiling, Older Brother is leaving. Yin Shuiling was very confused. She was angry, and she also had grievances with him, but two weeks ago, Yao Xiaozhu quit school and disappeared from T City. Everyone knew that Yao Xiaozhu bullied her, and he made Yao Xiaozhu disappear. He still protected her the way he did in the past, and he loved and pampered her. But, he did not contact her at all. He was already distancing himself from her. Yin Shuiling did not know what to do. Shed given her body to him, and his attitude now He made her feel upset. She also had her own pride. She wanted to treat him coldly for a few days, and she wanted him to take the initiative and come to look for her to maintain the relationship. But after seeing him today, her heartbeat was out of control once again, and she really missed him so much. She felt that she was really so useless. No matter how confused her feelings were, after hearing that he was about to leave, Yin Shuiling raised her head up suddenly, and her gentle eyes were about to cry. She pursed her small cherry-like lips as she said, Older Brother, you are not staying behind to have dinner? It is the eve of the New Year today. It will be Spring Festival tomorrow. Chapter 521 - He Distanced Himself Away From Her And Left Spring Festival? Yin Muchen laughed. Ever since he turned 18 years old, hes never celebrated a single Spring Festival. He did not celebrate it with the Yin family, because everything that the Yin family gave him was to make use of him. He also did not celebrate it in America. That was a foreign land, and it was the coldest place. He was used to it already. He had already lost his father, his mother, and his family. He was just an orphan. Heh. Older Brother still has other matters to attend to, so I wont be having my meal here. Have fun. Yin Muchen had a glance at Yin Shuiling. His gaze was gentle, and he turned around without any hesitation as he left. Yin De noticed the situation and quickly said, Shuiling, since Muchen is busy with other matters, we should not force him to stay behind. Go and send your Older Brother off quickly. The relationship between you two siblings is the best. Yin De had yet to complete his words, and Yin Shuiling was already on her feet to chase after Yin Muchen. Shuiling, Shi Xiaoqing and Madam Mu held hands as they came down the stairs, Shi Xiaoqing saw the girl about to chase after Yin Muchen and stopped her immediately/ Shuiling, it is snowing outside. Dont go outside. This is the first time Young Master Mu Fan is at our house. He is a guest. You should bring Young Master Yun Fan around the house. After all, you two are of the same age and have plenty to talk about Yin Shuiling heard her mother bringing up this topic and had a frown on her face. Mum! The chaos behind him did not stop at all. Yin Muchen was lazy to listen to all those antics of those people. He had a smile on the corners of his lips, and he lifted his long legs apart to exit the door of the condominium unit. When he stepped on the lawn, it was only then that Yin Muchen saw the snowflakes descending. It was really snowing now. It was the first snow of the year. Yin Shuiling was displeased as she glanced at Shi Xiaoqing briefly. After she turned her gaze back, Yin Muchen had already disappeared. Her heart felt as if there was a missing piece. Yin Shuiling felt both pain and sour. He left; he really left. If this was in the past, when she fought with her mother, he would definitely not leave. He would protect her. Furthermore, after she gave herself to him, she was not innocent anymore. She started to mature in many ways, and it was not difficult for her to tell that the Mu family came this time with a motive. Both father and mother were trying their best to match Mu Yunfan with her. The things that even she could tell, she did not believe that he could not tell. But, he left already. He threw her in this home and left her to be by Mu Yunfans side. He left, and even, he still asked her to enjoy herself Older Brother Yin Shuiling chased after him. By the time she chased after him, Yin Muchen was already two meters away from the luxurious vehicle/ Yin Shuiling had a look at the luxurious vehicle. Hu Ya was seated in the front passenger seat. Liu Caizhe held a black umbrella as he stood by the side of the car. The back door was slightly open, and Yin Shuiling saw a woman seated inside. The woman looked very familiar; it was Lidy. At that time, she got her period and had gone to the office. She met Lidy, and she did not know why she did not see her for a long time after that, but she saw her today. There must be a heater in the car. Lidys removed her outer coat, and she wore a tight red v-collared dress. Her figure was extremely sexy and beautiful. Older Brother, dont go. Yin Shuiling stood in front of the man and stretched both of her slim hands out to block his path. The man slowly stopped in his tracks. On this winter night that was snowing heavily, he stood before the girl. Yin Muchen was dressed simply. He wore a white shirt with a business vest on the outside. He matched it with a pair of black trousers on the bottom. His black suit and thin coat were held in his muscular forearm, and he had a hand in his pocket. The snowflakes landed on his broad shoulders and turned into an accessory. The sparkling snowflakes made his handsome face look like a piece of jade. Yin Muchen looked at the snowflakes that were stuck on the girls dark, luscious hair. There was a touch of pity in his eyes. He pursed his thin lips and did not step forward. He only said, What did you run out here for? It is snowing right now! Dont you feel cold? Go back to the house quickly. Older Brother is leaving now. Yin Shuiling looked at him with her moist eyes. She looked both pitiful and gentle yet stubborn at the same time. I called you just now and did you not hear it? I was chasing after you. Why did you not stop? Yin Muchen looked at the girls eyes, and answered calmly, Oh, I probably did not notice. Liar! He was totally lying. Or maybehe just did not bother. The tip of Yin Shuilings nose was red. She turned her head to have a look at Lidy, who was seated inside the car. She was displeased as she softly asked, Did youhave another womanagain? Are you doing this because of her, and you are treating me like thatbecause of her? Yin Muchen scanned the luxurious vehicle and looked at the girls reddened nose once again. She looked extremely pitiful right now. She was just like a tiny kitten who was abandoned by its owner, on the brink of tears. He did not say a single word and did not move either. He merely looked at the girl. Yin Shuiling firmly bit her lip. She lifted her heels to walk forward, then stood by the mans side. She stretched one of her small fair hand out and slowly tugged the corner of the mans suit by his wrist. She looked at the man and said, Can younot treat me like this? I dont know what I did wrong The mans clear, dark eyes that were like marbles were so deep, like two abysses. When he did not want to divulge any of his emotions, there was no person who could tell what he was thinking on the inside, and the girl also could not tell what he was feeling. Yin Shuiling looked at him as he stood up straight. He was calm and mighty as he looked at her. There was no movement in his eyes, even though she had already thrown away all of her reservedness and pride and lowered her voice and went to beg him. Can we reconcile with one another? I want to move back to staywith you. In the future, I can listen to all of your wishes Older Brother, I like you I like you Yin Muchen heard her words and raised his eyebrows up slowly, he curled the corners of his lips up into a smile, and looked at Lidy, who was in the back seat. Are you telling me that you like me because of her? You are afraid that she would snatch me away and take the love that I have for you? In the past, it was the same with Yi Lin, and she would lose control totally when she saw a woman by his side. She was afraid that someone else would come and snatch her Older Brother. Yin Shuiling wanted to continue speaking, but the man continued on. Shuiling, you said that you like me, but there are many types of love on this earth. Which kind of love do you have for me? Do you know how to love a man, and do you know if you can shoulder the responsibility of liking me? I saw many boys by your side. That Fan Chengsi, he would do magic tricks to make you feel happy, and you would really feel happy after that. That Mu Yunfan, I had a look just now. He is really compatible with you. A handsome man paired together with a beautiful lady You two are the same age, he has a good family background, and hell have a beautiful future. In the future, many people like him will appear by your side But me, you also saw it already. I am just a person like that. I am just a poor chap with no background. I just want to gain things that I like. I might be evil and shameless. I accept that because that is me Ive had many women in the past. I enjoyed it thoroughly. In the future, I would not choose to be a monk because of a certain someone.. Look, I am just such a bastard like this But, Shuiling, no matter how bastardly a person is, we also have times when we would be moved. I am not a saint. There are also times that I would not be able to control myself, so dont come and torture me, okay? Dont come and flirt with me just because you see a woman by my side in the future, and after I really came to like you, you gave me a slap then. This would really make me feellost. This is also good, you are not willing, and I also cannot do so right now. Dont feel so wronged and say that you would listen to me in the future, because I would not force you in the future Heh, actually, I still do want my dignity. Yin Muchen slowly took his suit back. There was a touch of warmth on his thin smile. Shuiling, you do not have to worry. You will forever be my younger sister No matter what happens in the future, as long as I am around, the things that should belong to you, you will not be missing out on a single piece. The warmth that you gave me in the past, I do not know how to repay it back to you. I actually thought He paused for a moment. Actually, what did he want to do? He actually wanted to support for her entire life, pamper her, love her, protect her, and not let her be upset. He did not want to go through the rough lessons of reality. He would cherish her preciously until they got old. He also planned to be celibate for her. She was too young, and he did not have any plans to want her now. He would wait further. 5 years, 10 years, it was all fine. His heart and body were all willing to wait for her. Wait for her to grow up. In the past, he was not perfect enough, and in the future, he would gift the best and most perfect version of himself to her. He decided to forget all of that now. Forget all of it Shuiling, in the future, I will let you live a lavish life. By doing this, it could also be considered as not short-changing you Lastly, saying that you like me, dont say that again. The type of love that you have, maybe, I do not really need it. We will end it like this. I am leaving now. Yin Muchen lifted his long legs as he boarded the luxurious vehicle. He closed the door, and the luxurious vehicle cruised away. Yin Shuiling froze on the spot. On the snowy day, she was in a daze as she looked at the luxurious vehicle slowly disappear from sight. She was in a blur. The warm liquid in her eyes flowed out quickly, and when it trickled down her face, the liquid immediately turned icy cold. He said that he did not need her to like him. She gathered her courage and confessed to him for the first time in her life, and she just ended up with such a pathetic outcome. Many years later, she still remembered this heavy snowy day, because from this moment onwards, this man, walked even further and further from her life. Yin Shuiling lost her soul as she returned back to the villa. Shi Xiaoqing asked the helpers to quickly use a warm towel to help her wipe her face. Madam Mu looked at Yin Shuilings stunning tiny face as she smiled and said, Madam Yin, how did you give birth to such a beautiful daughter like this? She is really like a premium piece of jade, and she is getting more and more beautiful day by day. Madam Mu is over complimenting her. I think that Young Master Mu is handsome and great. He is a perfect match with our Shuiling, haha Shi Xiaoqing was in a good mood. Mum! At this moment, Yin Shuiling lifted her small head up to look at both of them. Her eyes were distant and cold as she said, Who did you say that I was a perfect match for? I am only 16 years old now. Are you sure that you want to say that? The merry atmosphere turned cold in a second. Shuiling, dont spout nonsense Madam Mu. This young girl has been spoiled by me Yin Shuiling stretched her hand out to wave the helpers away, Dad, Mum, isnt it the day before Spring Festival, isnt it supposed to be the day for reunion? Uncle Mu and Aunty Mu chose this day to come to our house to be guests. Arent they lacking in some awareness and being too rude in doing so? Both Old Master Mu and Madam Mu had awkward expressions on their faces, and they were displeased. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing were furious and chided her immediately. Yin Shuiling Yin Shuiling lifted her heels up as she headed upstairs, Then all of you should have the reunion dinner together then. I am not hungry anymore and will not be accompanying all of you then. Yin Shuiling went into her room. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing never imagined that the girl who was normally so polite and obedient would say such cruel words, and she had directly offended the Mu family. Yin De tried to salvage the situation immediately and said with an awkward smile, President Mu, Madam Mu, my daughter has been spoiled. She doesnt know anything. I will apologize on her behalf towards both of you, I hope that both of you do not take offence to whatever she said President Mu shook his sleeves and snorted coldly, Hmph, your precious Young Miss of your family is so arrogant. This is the first time in my life that I have been offended like this. Since this is the case, we will be making a move. The Mu family left. Chapter 522 - I Think I Love Him, Yin Muchen Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The three members of the Mu family left, and Yin De was shocked along with Shi Xiaoqing. The living room was completely, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward. The dining table as filled with food, and the wide variety of dishes were all colourful and delicious. The helpers had prepared the food specially for the Mu family. A brave helper stepped forward to ask, Old Master, Madam, do you want to start dinner now? The dishes will get cold soon Start what dinner? Shi Xiaoqing glared, and she chided the helper harshly, Didnt you see our precious guests leave? Young Miss is also not around. It is just the two of us at this New Years feast; are you guys laughing at us right now? The helper lowered her head, and she retreated in fear. This Yin family was getting more and more suffocating as the days went by. Yin Des expression was extremely negative as he said, What is going wrong with Shuiling? The Mu family is a rich and powerful family. I have made such a connection. I would depend on the Mu family to get rich for the rest of my life. What does Shui Ling want? I also find it absolutely funny. Lets go. Lets go up and see, said Shi Xiaoqing. Yin Shuiling sat down on her bed, and she curled both of her slim legs together. She buried her small face between them as she silently wept. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Yin De and Shi Xiaqing came into the room. The duo stood at the side of the bed. Yin De was angry as he stretched his finger out to point at Yin Shuiling. Shuiling, what did you mean when you said that to the Mu family? Looking at how you are behaving right now, you should know what weve intended for you. Since it turned out this way, then Daddy must be frank with you. The Mu family is the King of Military Weapons in Singapore. They have a powerful and mighty background. There is no other family in T City that is able to compare to the Mu family. You also met Young Master Mu. He is extremely talented. Our Yin family and their Mu family are going to enter into marriage. Daddy wants you to be the queen of weaponry, he said firmly. Yin Shuiling did not lift her head up. She took a breath through her reddened nostrils and laughed out loud. Marriage? I can also tell the both of you firmly: if you want to have an arranged marriage, it would be impossible unless you have a second daughter! You! Yin De was shaking from head to toe due to his anger. Shi Xiaoqing pulled Yin De away, then came forward to advise her, Shuiling, stop throwing a tantrum. Daddy and Mummy are doing this for your own good. After you marry into the Mu family, you will be extremely proud. A proper woman should marry into a powerful family. If you marry a poor chap, not thinking about the youth that you waste in your life for nothing, he might even betray you Mum. Yin Shuiling lifted her head upon hearing what her mother said. Her eyes were blurry with tears as she looked over at Shi Xiaoqing. Mum, I like Older Brother. The girls voice was soft and gentle, but when it rang out in both Yin De and Shi Xiaoqings ears, it was a total shock. They froze on the spot and could not believe what was going on as they said, Shuiling, what did you say? Yin Muchen is your older brother! We know that you like him, but this type of love is family love; it is not romance Thats not true, Yin Shuiling shook her head, and her glistening tears flowed down her pink cheeks, and she looked beautiful while tearing up. I like Older Brother I do not know when it started, but my face turns red and my heart thumps quickly. Not being able to see him makes me think and worry about him. I search for him in a crowd. When I see another woman by his side, I get jealous I want to be together with him forever and ever. He only has me alone, and I only have him. I think that I have fallen in love with him, Yin Muchen. Yin Shuiling said the mans name out of her mouth. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing were so shocked and could not even say a single word. After a long silence, Yin De trembled as he said, Shuiling, how old are you right now? You do not love yourself at all. Yin Shuiling curled her lips up into a smile, and there was a mocking touch in her smile as she said, Then Daddy, can you tell me right now why getting into an arranged marriage would be loving myself then? Both of you think that I am unable to tell Throughout all these years, you have treated Older Brother so badly, and both of you are making use of Older Brother to earn money for you all, but just now, both of you were sucking up to the Mu family. Dont you think that you two are so shameless? Also, in both Daddy and Mummys eyes, am I jut a tool that both of you are making use of to gain relations with a rich family? Upon hearing what she said: Slap! Yin De gave Yin Shuiling a harsh slap. Ever since she was young until now, there was no one who actually bear to hit Yin Shuiling. Yin De was too harsh as struck her, and Yin Shuiling was slapped so forcefully that she fell down onto the bed. Her right cheek was numb, and there was blood at the corners of her lips. Yin Shuiling, you better listen carefully. There is definitely no chance of you being together with Yin Muchen. Stop dreaming of this as soon as possible! Also, regarding the Mu family, in the future, you better speak carefully. We have raised you for your entire life. It is not just see you get married to a poor chap. You can only choose between Dad and Mum or Yin Muchen! Yin De left in a huff. Shi Xiaoqing was also angry. Shuiling, from now onwards, you just stay inside your room and not come out. I will send someone to watch over you. In the future, you are not allowed to go look for Yin Muchen! Also, after you have grown older, if you want to marry in the Mu family, you will get married. Even if you do not wish to marry into the family, you still have to get married! Shi Xiaoqing walked out of the room and shut the door. Yin Shuiling heard Shi Xiaoqing ordering the maids outside to lock the door. Yin Shuilings small, soft body was perched on the large bed. She stretched her small, fair hand out to touch her right cheek. Her small shoulders were shaking, and she could not control herself any longer, so she sobbed out loud. The grievances and unhappiness inside her heart overwhelmed herself entirely all at once. Woo, woo She sobbed while she spoke, and she used a soft and gentle voice to call that man, Older Brother She used her small hand to fumble for that phone on the bed stand. She found that persons number and hit the button. Ding, ding. After the busy tone, she heard the sound of the female voice of the answering machine: The number that you have dialled is currently unavailable, please leave a message after the tone Woo, woo. Older Brother, why are you unwilling to pick up my call? Answer my call, okay? I am in so much pain. My face hurts Just now, Daddy gave me a slap, and even Mother scolded me Woo, woo. Older Brother, Dad and Mum said that after I grow up, I will have to marry Mu Yunfan, but I do not like him Older Brother, I like you; I like you the way I like a boy After I grow up, I want to marry you, and be your bride.. Woo, woo. Older Brother, I know that I should not bring up anything about that night. If I bring that night up, I would be asking for you to take responsibility. You would probably not be happy, but Older Brother, the things that I said that night, did you forget all of it? I want you to treat me well in the future. Always treat me extremely well I want you to only have one woman that is me. Dont go and touch other women anymore I still want you to wait for me for a few years more. After I have grown up You obviously nodded your head that night, and you promised me. Why are you not admitting to it now? Are you really justcoaxing me? Woo, woo. Older Brother, where are you now? Come over and accompany me, okay? Dad and Mum do not allow me to like you. They have locked me up, and I am very afraid Older Brother, can you come over and bring me away? I want to be together with you Dad and Mum wants me to make a decision between you and them. Older Brother, I have already made the decision Ever since the moment I handed myself over to you, you should have known my choice Woo, woo. Yin Muchen, I love you! Inside the luxurious sedan Lidy looked at the backseat carefully. She snuck a peek at Yin Muchen, who was by her side. The mans tall and handsome figure was leaned back on the seat, and he used his right hand to knead his forehead. He looked exhausted. Liu Caizhe looked through the rearview mirror, smiled, and said, Muchen, I made the decision on my own and asked Lidy to come back. You dont have to blame her. Lidy has been working with you for so many years now. It is also not okay if there is not a woman by your side; let Lidy accompany you. Yin Muchen did not say anything. He kept his hand back, and both of his long legs were crossed together lazily as he placed his head onto the back of the chair. There was joy on Liu Caizhes face, and he secretly used his gaze to give Lidy an indication. Lidy was overjoyed. Yin Muchen was silently consenting to her presence. She removed her high heeled shoes immediately and kneeled onto the seat. She tried her luck as she massaged the mans temples with her delicate hands. The man did not reject her. Lidys strength in her hands became eve more gentle and soothing. Muchen, what was the purpose of Yin De inviting you over today? He must be asking you for money again, right? I have investigated it already. The project between the Yin Corporation and Mu Corporation is about to start officially, and Yin De is in need of money. He would definitely come to ask you for it. Yeah. Yin Muchen closed his eyes as he hummed in response. He wants 15 billion dollars in USD. 15 billion USD? The trio in the car were alarmed. Liu Caizhe laughed awkwardly as he said, That is a huge sum of money I have seen so many shameless people, but such a dirty and bottomless person like Yin De, it is really my first time seeing such a person. Thinking about it alone is enough to make me want to puke. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up. Thats right, how could he not make someone puke? He caused his father to die and snatched his mother away, and he was even asking him for money right now. You agreed to do so? Yin Muchen opened his eyes slowly. There was a sheet of iciness in the bottom of his dark eyes, and his expression had a sharp edge to it. Yeah, I have promised him Do you know what will happen after a cat catches a rat? It would definitely not eat it at first but slowly play with it until its death I will let Yin De reach his peak, and then, pulling him back and letting him fall to the bottom of the valley, this kind of contrast can torture him until he goes mad Liu Caizhe could not help but raise his thumbs up. The Yin Muchen that he knew was finally back. Actually, Yin Muchen was already around. Everything would go well as long as that girl was not around. The most important point is, Yin De will definitely be floating in glee after he manages to get on the peak. He will be numb in his senses. His guard will not be up. Track him closely. I want to know where my mother is located as soon as possible! He did not have any more wishes. He just wanted to save his mother, then everything will be well as long as they reunited with one another. He already did not think of that girl anymore. He could not miss her. He did not dare to do so. Liu Caizhe agreed as he said, Muchen, you do not have to worry. Auntys safety is the most important thing right now. We have already set up traps all around Yin De. Okay. Yin Muchen nodded his head, then he closed his eyes once again. Liu Caizhe looked at the mans handsome features. He hesitated for a moment before he joked around, Muchen, just now I saw Miss Yin was crying and very upset. After our car was a distance away, she was still standing in place as she watched us leave. Do you want to go and comfort her? Yin Muchen did not have an expression on his face, and he did not give a response. Liu Caizhe continued to speak, Muchen, actually, after knowing Yin Des true intentions, it is even better like this. From a different perspective, it will be way more relaxing this way. Yin De acted sorry towards you first. If you are really worried about Miss Yin, then it would also be okay if you snatch her over. The debts that the Yin family owes you, she can repay them. After he spoke, Yin Muchen opened his eyes. He scanned Liu Caizhe, who was seated in the front. He pursed his thin lips before slowly saying, Yin De is Yin De. She is she Yin De ruined my family, but without her, there would not be me today. When he was lost once back in the past, he was depressed, lonely, rebellious If she had not appeared, he would not be what he is today. Chapter 523 - A Woman He would forever remember the time when she hugged him when she was eight years old, when she said that she would protect him in the future. She would forever be his little angel. It was simply not possible for him to be together with her. Or maybe, she had never thought about the possibility of being together with him. It was also better this way, and it would cut all of his longing that he had. Since this was the case, then he would put her in the safest place and take the role as an Older Brother and protect her for his entire life. Liu Caizhe found this topic to be very depressing, so he switched the topic by saying, Muchen, it is the eve of Spring Festival tonight. The Mu family went to the Yin family to be guests. The Yin family must have long prepared a lavish feast, both families must be happily enjoying their meals with one another. Yin Muchen snorted and did not answer. The luxurious vehicle quickly stopped on the porch of the condominium unit. Liu Caizhe alighted from the car and opened the back door. Yin Muchen took both his suit and coat in his hands as he alighted from the car, and at this moment, Liu Caizhe said, Muchen, it is the eve of Spring Festival tonight. Look at the lights shining brightly in every home. Why dont you come with us to have a drink? You also should not return home alone. Dont you feel lonely all alone in a dark home? Bring Lidy along and let her accompany you. Lidy, who was in the car, was brought up. She quickly look at Yin Muchen with an expectant gaze. Yin Muchen looked at the light shining brightly among the numerous households. It was really warm, and there were fireworks bursting out into the sky, and he almost could hear the ringing sound of merry laughter and chatting among the people. It was the eve of Spring Festival, and everyone was in the middle of reuniting with one another. Only he was all alone by himself. Yin Muchen laughed and did not look at Lidy. There is no need for that. You should go. He lifted his long legs as he headed towards the condominium unit. Lidys expression turned dark. Liu Caizhe looked at the mans handsome and lonely back profile, and he let out a sigh. Inside the condominium unit, Yin Muchen opened the door and went inside. It was all dark. There was no one, no lights, and no sound. Aunty was not around. He placed both of his hands in his pockets as he looked around his surroundings. He switched the ceiling lights on, and the yellow glow spewed down on him, making his back profile look extremely long. He threw his car keys onto coffee table, and he placed both of his hands in his pockets. He was very bored and also did not know what he wanted to do. He lifted his long legs, and when he regained his senses, he was already standing in the kitchen. His gaze was fixed on the cutting-board that was hung on the wall. Actually, he also did not know what he was looking at. He must have been dreaming of that day. He dreamt that the girl went on her tiptoes as she went on to hold the cutting board, and she probably wanted to cook for him. He did not know how to cook, and the women that he had were like An Mengwen, Lidy. To please him, they all learned how to cook, but he did not taste it before, and he did not want to try it. When he had needs, it was all in the hotel, and he did not go to a womans bedroom. He also never brought a woman back home. He would leave after he was done brisk and nonchalant. In the deepest part of his heart, he also craved for a woman to cook for him. He was simply picky. No matter whether it was kissing or cooking, he had already decided on that woman in the bottom of his heart. It could only be her. Yin Muchen laughed and turned around to head out of the kitchen. He went up the staircase. The girls room was already sealed up. He would not go and look at it again. He went inside his own bedroom and collapsed on the bed. He actually had not done anything at all, but he was already so exhausted that he did not want to move anymore. The loud festivities outside had nothing to do with him, and he quietly closed his eyes. He did not want to shower, and he also did not want to work. He just laid down on the bed like that and decided to sleep But he was unable to fall asleep. There was a part of his body that felt uncomfortable. He lowered his gaze down to have a look, and it was just as what he had predicted After meeting the girl today, he was rash once again. He was 26 years old now. He was at the prime of his youth, and in the past, when he was in America, he would be greedy for an outlet to satisfy himself. He did not feel that it was very enjoyable, but what was wrong with him during this period of time? He could not control his own body. He would be unable to control it the moment she appeared in front of him, and he was being way too sensitive. Yin Muchen closed his eyes and stretched his hand out to take the tissue paper that was placed on the bed stand, then he went downwards After winter, spring came. Yin Shuiling lost her freedom entirely. Her life was restricted between school and the Yin family villa, but when she had the opportunity to head out of the house, there was a chauffeur and bodyguards trailing behind her. Yin Muchen had already turned into a forbidden word in the Yin family. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing did not bring this name up ever again. They intended for Yin Shuiling to give up entirely. Yin Shuiling also did not bring this name up once again. Her love, she hid it in the bottom of her heart. Yin Shuiling, who had always been an obedient girl, fell out with her family very quickly. Neither party wanted to back down. Every time that she came home on the weekends, she was not on speaking terms with her parents. The Yin family seemed to be united on the surface, but their relationship with one another got even more cold and distant underneath the veneer. But Yin De and Shi Xiaoqings relationship with the Mu family got even better as the days went by. The two families would meet one another two to three times a month, and they would dress Yin Shuiling up extremely extravagantly to attend the Mu familys business dealings. Yin Shuiling was unable to reject them. She was just like a puppet as they forced her to do so as they pleased. She did not smile again, and when she reached the Mu home, she always liked to look outside the window, and she would anticipate Yin Muchens sudden appearance She anticipated that he would emerge from the skies to save her. Her love was met with a huge blow when she was 16 years old. She was brave as she stood in the rain and put up a fight all alone. She hoped so fervently that she was not alone in her fight. She hoped so fervently that in these desperate days, he could accompany her and stay by her side. But Yin Muchen did not come. What came after that was news that wowed the entertainment industry. Yin Muchen started to hang out with many daughters of wealthy families. The women by his side changed non stop. In the jewellery shop, in the five star hotel, there was always a photograph of him holding hands with a woman romantically at any given time. He started to play around with girls. Yin Shuiling went to look for Yin Muchen before. Ning Qing helped her to conceal it/ She climbed out of the main doors of the dorm in the middle of the night. She managed to slip past the people on guard. She went into the condominium unit. There was a woman inside the condominium unit that day; it was Lidy. Aunty felt awkward as she stood there. She wept while she knocked on the door. She called out his name again and again Yin Muchen She even told him again and again Yin Muchen, I like you But, the door of his room did not open up for her anymore. There was still no one who dared to bully her. She was still the most arrogant princess in T City. Other than being unable to see him, Liu Caizhe took over all of her matters, and he still maintained the best treatment that hed given her in the past. Just like he said, he retreated to stand within the safety line, and he really treated her like his younger sister. That day, inside the private room of a bar Yin Muchen leaned back on the sofa as he drank. Lidy took a microphone and picked a classic song that was melodious and pleasant to the ears. Liu Caizhe looked at the man, laughed, and said, Muchen, I prepared a present for you today. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up into a smile. His dark gaze scanned Liu Caizhes secretive expression. He was very receptive as he asked Liu Caizhe, Oh, what is it? A woman Lidy, who was in the midst of singing, suddenly went off-key, and she turned her gaze back to have a look at the man who was seated on the sofa. He was dressed in a black shirt and black trousers. The neon lights in the dark private room shone on the mans handsome, exquisite face. She looked at him and felt that he was extremely eye catching. Lidy let out a bitter smile and continued to sing. Shed given up the important role of being the managing director of the region, and she continued to accompany him by his side, but he already did not want to touch her anymore. He did not want to touch her even once. That night, the girl called Yin Shuiling stood outside the door and knocked on the door. He stood by the French windows with a hand in his pocket while using another hand to smoke. He was too hurried when he smoked, and that caused the entire room to be filled with the overpowering scent of cigarettes. The girl left, and when he turned his gaze back to look at her, he said a few words. He was both cold and cruel. Hed said You can also leave now She was merely his tool. Actually, he did have many demands. There was once when there was a period of time that he was busy with a project, he would sleep in the company at night. She would go and organize the room in the morning. Both Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya were both, and there was a bundle of paper balls below the bed. Everyone understood that he had used his hands. No matter the fact that there were many sorts of women that appeared by his side. Lidy was no longer jealous of this anymore. She was thinking, in the world between him and that girl, nobody else could fit in. Yin Muchen lazily withdrew his gaze. He lifted his head up to drink, and he did not bother with Liu Caizhe. It was obvious that he was uninterested. Liu Caizhe laughed out loud and snapped his fingers loudly. The door of the private room was pushed open, and Hu Ya brought a girl over. A white skirt appeared in Yin Muchens peripheral vision. He put his wine glass down and lifted his head up to have a look. The moment he looked, his irises contracted at once. Muchen, why does she look similar? Yin Muchen looked at the girl from head to toe, with the same facial features, same figure, and even her aura and behaviour were all extremely similar. She could definitely bethe second Yin Shuiling. Where did you find her? he asked. Muchen, dont you know the games of the elite? It is not rare to have a person to look exactly alike/ The rich people all love this sort of thing. Think about it, your behaviour on a daily basis right now is not something that can go on for long. Ive found a replica to satiate you. You have played around with women before, and you know that all women have the same taste. Because you are unable to lay your hands on it, you would start to imagine and prophesize. After you gain it, it just tastes like that. Yin Muchen laughed lightly and did not say a word. Liu Caizhe noticed that he was not rejecting it so he used his gaze to give an indication to Hu Ya. Hu Ya nodded his head, and he brought the girl downstairs. At this moment, two girls appeared in the corridor. Yin Shuiling looked at the door of the hotel room and asked Ning Qing, Qing Qing, would we really not be exposed? The bodyguards that are trailing after me Ning Qing patted Yin Shuilings small hand and winked her eyes playfully as she said, You dont have to worry, Shuiling, there is an activity in school today. The teachers and classmates are all here in the bar. Although they are our seniors in Year Three, we are the ones who have snuck in, but the bodyguards do not know about that As she spoke, Ning Qing pointed towards a room in the distance. Shuiling, it is that room. I asked someone to investigate and find out. It is Older Brother Yins room. I will keep guard for you outside the room, and you should chat properly with Older Brother Yin. After you are done chatting, come out quickly. Ning Qings character was always clever and witty. Yin Shuiling always trusted Ning Qing to get things done. Okay. She nodded her head forcefully as she said, Qingqing, I will go in then. Yin Shuiling ran to the door of the room. She placed her small hand on the handle, and she pushed the door open as she headed in. The door closed behind her. This was a luxurious suite. There was a refreshing scent in the room. Yin Shuiling took two steps forward, and she suddenly noticed a girl dressed in a white dress sitting on the large, extravagant bed. Ah! Yin Shuiling had a look at her and screamed out loud. The girl dressed in white looked exactly the same as her, and she thought that she was looking into a mirror. The girl dressed in white looked at Yin Shuiling, and she was also shocked. She stood up and asked, Who are you? I should be the one asking you this, who are you? Why do you look exactly the same as me? My name is Xiao Mei. I was kidnapped by some human traffickers when I was attending school. After that, the human traffickers sold me away. I dont know who bought me, but someone brought me over to Korea for plastic surgery, and he even gave me a small booklet to study how to walk and talk. They groomed me to behave like this. There was someone that brought me over here and asked me to serve a man. I do not want to serve him. I am only 15 years old. I want to attend school. I want to go back home to look for my parents; can you help me? Chapter 524 - Little Mute Serve a man Yin Shuilings face was pale. Did she have to serveYin Muchen? The sound of footsteps could be heard outside the door. The girl in the white dress was instantly frightened, and Yin Shuiling thought that the girl was really pitiful. Instantly, she said, You should run away quickly. Go back home to look for your parents. The girl dressed in the white dress was overjoyed, and she nodded her head as she ran towards the side of the door, Thank youbut I do not have any money with me. Could you lend me some money? Money? Yin Shuiling did not have any money with her, and she pondered for a moment. She stooped down and took off her anklet and gave it to the girl. This is worth a few hundred thousand You can pawn it away. Thank you, thank you Oh right; this is the phone that they gave me. Take it I am leaving now, bye bye. The girl opened the door and ran away like a rabbit. Yin Shuiling looked at the small phone stuffed in her hand. It was a very old model, and it was probably used to send messages and receive phone calls. At this moment, a sound came from outside the door. It was Hu Yas voice, Boss, the room is here The handle of the door was turning. Yin Shuilings heart felt as if it were about to leap out of her chest. She was nervous, and she removed her shoes and leaped up onto the bed immediately. She covered herself up with the blankets, and she hid the small phone frantically underneath the pillow. At this moment, the door was pushed open, and the sounds of footsteps came over. Yin Muchen walked into the room. Yin Shuiling sat down on the bed. She used her small, fair hand to tug the blankets to cover herself tightly, and she looked in front of her. The lights were not switched on. The bright light from the moon shone into the room through the thin curtains. The man was tall and lanky as he walked over in her direction, and when he walked over, he crashed onto the folding screen, and cracks formed in it. Yin Shuiling was afraid, and her shoulders were trembling in fear. The smell of alcohol came into her nostrils. One side of the bed sunk in, and Yin Muchen sat on the bed. He nonchalantly cast his gaze to the side as his voice was low and charming. Go! He did not need a replica. Whatever Liu Caizhe said, he had merely treated it as a joke. It was not that he could not touch that girl and was imagining things, but if he did not love that girl, then why would he want to touch her? It was the prerequisite for him to love that girl, and he was mesmerized with her body. If it was not that girl, and it was only a replica, what was the point of having her then? He, Yin Muchen, had not ended up in such a state that he needed a replica to meet his biological needs. In the blurry darkness, Yin Shuiling looked at the mans dark eyes, and the moment she gazed at him, she knew that he was not drunk. His eyes were extremely clear and cold, without a single ounce of warmth in them. A thought flashed in her mind just now. The girl dressed in the white dress was made to behave like that to serve him, then did he want to have her? And that thought was rejected right now. It turned out that the man did not need her. Yin Shuilings eyes had a layer of wronged tears. She could no longer say the words that she wanted to say. She lifted the blankets up as she climbed towards the side of the bed and brought her dignity that was smashed by him away with her. When the girl climbed over, a pure fragrance wafted into Yin Muchens nostrils. He was very sensitive towards this scent. It was what Yin Shuiling uniquely had on her body, and just for a few seconds, he swallowed his saliva. Yin Shuiling quickly put on her shoes and wanted to leave confidently, but she did not put her shoes back on yet. Her feet were swept off the ground, and she fell into the mans embrace. She thought that the man would definitely not take her, and these past six months, she had tasted all of the coldness that he had for her. She closed her eyes and waited for her body to contact the ground intimately. But, at this moment, a muscular arm came over and pinned her soft waist down. In the next second, she was already supported by the man as she sat in his embrace. She suddenly had a whiff of the scent on his body. It was clean and pure, and there was a gentle fragrance of alcohol mixed together with it. She had not smelled this scent for a long time now. It was what shed become enchanted with and fallen in love. Yin Shuilings legs immediately became soft. At this moment. A soft laughter that rang out from above her. It was a little mocking, but it was even more the teasing between a man and a woman. He lowered his volume and laughed softly as he said, You are doing this on purpose? Yin Shuiling was in a daze and quickly regained her senses. He was insulting her again. She kneaded both of her small hands up into fists and hit his broad chest, wanting to rise up. But her small chin was pinched by two fingers. She was forced to lift her head up to look at him. She could not see the expression on his face well in the darkness, but his dark eyes were sparkling brightly, and they were as beautiful as a pearl in the night sky. Are you coy or trying to play hard to get with me? You are gambling that I would like this? Yin Shuiling was unable to say anything at all. At this moment, her body was turned around. She was also wearing a white dress today, her skirt was lifted up, and the top of her thighs were cold. Yin Shuiling froze entirely. The memories that were in the past came flooding back again. She was in so much pain that she thought that she was about to die. Her face was pale as she opened her eyes to see him torturing her with reddened eyes. She was in so much pain, but it seemed that he was extremely happy. Both of his eyes were shut, every time he panted, he would moan softly, and it was just like the sound of a beast. She did not know that a man would behave like this. Yin Shuiling was afraid, and she moved her body frantically, wanting to stand up. But her slim waist was firmly fixed into the mans embrace with his powerful fingers. The mans voice sounded unhappy, and he warned her sinisterly, Dont go overboard. The toy that was bought over with money should know her own capabilities clearly. Your sugar daddy is willing to make use of you, so make hte most of your capabilities to serve me well. After you have served me till I am happy, I will naturally reward you. Dont you just want money? Yin Shuiling shook her head. There were tears on the corners of her eyes, and there was pain coming from her chest. Yin Muchen closed his eyes. The green veins on his forehead were all popping out. He cursed softly as he said, Where did they find such a toy? It is just like the original It was really like the authentic one. He has touched that girl before, and what he was feeling with his hands right now felt exactly the same. He did not like the perverted games the wealthy circle liked to play, and he did not play or take note of it in the past. Could a replica be up to this standard? It was really his first time seeing such a thing. The girl retracted towards the back. He did not cherish her. All of the mans bad habits were exposed all at once. He only bothered with satisfying himself. He used one palm to firmly hold her down. He noticed that she was shaking and her body had become soft. Dont move. If you do, there will be more for you to handle! Yin Shuiling really did not dare to move anymore. Her face was icy cold, and all of her tears flowed down her face. Yin Muchen was in an extremely good mood. He went forward, and he buried the tip of his nose into the girls tender neck and hair as he took a forceful sniff. She was extremely fragrant, and he was about to get drunk. When he had the first whiff of the scent, he had a certain feeling. It was really unbelievable that the scent on her body was that of the girls. He had not smelled it for a long time, and he thought that he would not have the chance to do so for the rest of his life. Actually, he also did not plan to have a replica, but he suddenly changed his mind again. Yin Shuiling was trembling from head to toe, and at this moment, her world turned upside down. Her soft back was pressed into the soft bed sheets, and the man propped himself up above her. Her tears were wiped away by the thumbs of the man. The mans voice was entirely hoarse. All of his coldness suddenly disappeared, and it was extremely sexy now. You are not willing? Or are you scared? He lightly patted her small face a couple times with his hand. The mans tone was extremely sensual, and the matured man teased her daringly. Relax, cooperate with me. We will both be satisfied today. I will let you have a taste, okay? After one hour, the door of the room opened up. Yin Shuiling ran out of the room hurriedly. She ran to the turn of the corridor, and Ning Qing was already so anxious that she spun around in circles. Qingqing Ning Qing turned her head back quickly. Shuiling, why are you so late? It has almost been an hour. I was afraid that I would not be able to hide this from your bodyguards. What did you chat with Older Brother Yin about? Yin Shuiling did not lift her head up. She held Ning Qings small hand and said, Qingqing, we will talk about it when we get back to school. The girls ran away. At this moment, Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya stood behind them as they looked at both girls disappear from sight. Hu Ya was alarmed as he said, Isnt that the Young Miss of the Ning family? She is the number one socialite in T City, and by Miss Nings side, that would be Miss Yin This Why is Miss Yin here. Just now, I think I saw her coming out from.. Bosss room Liu Caizhe listened to what Hu Ya said, and his face was serious. He walked over to the side of the door, then he pushed the door and entered the room. The smell in the room was too strong. It was just as if Yin Muchen had just done a sauna, and there were steam that had yet to dissipate. The lights in the room were not switched on, and it was very dark. Liu Caizhe stretched his hand out to fumble for the switch, and he switched the lights on with a click! He only saw Yin Muchen resting against the head of the bed. His upper torso was bare, and his sculpted waist had a towel around it. All of his clothes were strewn on the floor. He placed one of his long legs on the carpet. He brought one hand over and used another hand to play with the lighter. He wanted to smoke but did not do so. His curly fringe was all wet with his sweat as his hair lay flat on his forehead. His healthy skin tone on his upper torso was covered with beads of sweat, and his muscles were all defined and apparent. He looked exhausted and casual after allowing himself to go wild. Liu Caizhes expressions did not change. He went forward and asked, Muchen, how was it? Yin Muchen heard what he said and moved around for a bit. He threw the pack of cigarettes onto the bed after taking a butt out, and he lit it. In the midst of the smoke surrounding him, he took a puff of the cigarette. He raised his eyebrows up as he looked over at Liu Caizhe. He was nonchalant and unbothered as he said, You said that all women tasted the same in the private room just now. I also thought so in the past, butthere are some people That taste it is reallyhard to describe with words. Liu Caizhes entire heart sunk. He did not know what went wrong, but it was Yin Shuiling just now. It was the chaos of everything, or maybe it was really the will of the heavens. The girl that Yin Muchen always wanted to sleep with, he had actually already slept with her. It was only that he did not know it. Yin Muchen blew out a mouthful of smoke and looked at the crystal chandelier above his head. He snorted out in laughter as he said, That Was it that Little Mutes first time? Why is she not clean? Other than me, has she sold herself to others? It was his only regret. It was not her first time. If not, he would have thought that it was perfect. Being with her felt just like he was on the girls body. Heh, it turned out that Yin Muchen still ended up here; he was relying on a replica item to gain satisfaction. Just nowhe was really satisfied. Liu Caizhe listened on as his heart leaped in fear. Yin Shuiling Muchen, the lives of those girls are complicated. She is merely a replica. Why are you bothered that it is not her first time? Oh right, why did you call herLittle Mute? Yin Muchen laughed, and the mans evilness was apparent. No matter what I did to her just now, she was unwilling to let out a sound. If she is not a Little Mute, what would she be? Little Mute Yin Muchen murmured this name softly, and there was a soft smile on the corners of his lips. Liu Caizhe observed all of the mans expressions. He suddenly thought of something: if Yin Muchen found out that he had slept with Yin Shuiling just now, how would he react? Both of them were separated with so much hatred Yin Muchen took the last breath of smoke and stubbed the cigarette out in the ashtray. He stood up and said, It is fine if she is not a virgin. In the future, after being together with me, let her be more obedient. Muchen, you mean that Buy her. But, she is still attending school. I am not sure whether if she is willing to do so. Yin Muchen walked towards the shower, and he was about to take a bath. He turned his gaze back to look at Liu Caizhe. Would she be unwilling? Ask her, how did I make her feel just now? In the school dorm Ning Qing stood at the side of the bed as she looked at the girl who was lying down on the bed. Yin Shuiling lay down on her side as she curled herself. She was sleeping. Chapter 525 - Yin Family In Trouble Chapter 525: Yin Family In Trouble The soft, snowy-white blanket covered the girls soft petite figure. The girl pressed her exquisite little face on the pillow. There was an unusual tint of red on her smooth skin, and she glowed and looked resplendent. Ning Qing could not help but look at her again, and Ning Qings small face turned red for no reason. Yin Shuiling looked even more beautiful than usual. Ning Qing could not tell where she looked more beautiful. It seemed as ifshe was even more attractive and sensual, just as if she was a flower bud that had just bloomed and tasted the first taste of rain, and she was blooming slowly. Even though Ning Qing was a girl herself, her face turned red when she looked at her. At this moment, she let out a cry. Yin Shuiling woke up. Her beautiful moist eyes were looking towards Ning Qings direction, and she had a touch of shyness and gentleness, and there was also a hint of sleepiness that had yet to fade away. Qingqing she said coyly. After experiencing what happened last year, Ning Qing had already guessed what Yin Shuiling went to do. She lifted her eyebrows up and bent her body down. She perched herself on Yin Shuilings pillow, and both girls were speaking with one other softly. They whispered to one another. Shuiling, did you go and do thatwith Older Brother Yin? You are so young right now, and Older Brother Yin treated you so badly. You should not have Qingqing Yin Shuiling stretched her small, fair hand out to block Ning Qings small mouth, and she shook her head, Dont say it out loud. The girl was feeling shy, and she did not want Ning Qing to say it out loud. Actually, she did not know how to say it. He had not known that it was her after all. Ning Qing let out a sigh. These two times that Yin Shuiling met with Older Brother Yin, she was the one who helped them to meet. She also did not know whether shes made the right decision. Shuiling, does your body hurt or not? Do you need me to get a doctor for you? On this topic, Yin Shuiling buried half of her small face into the blankets. She did not dare to look at Ning Qing in the eye, as she softly replied, This timethere is no need for that This time was different from the first time. Shuiling, the doctor said that you would get pregnant if you did it. Do you want to take medication? Ning Qing, who was 16 years old, did not know anything. She just did not want her best friend to be in pain. Yin Shuilings small face was red like an apple. She shook her head quickly and said, There is no need. He did not Okay then, Shuiling, close your eyes and continue to sleep. I will be seated by your side and accompany you. If there is anything, you can call me. Okay, Qingqing, thank you. Ning Qing sat on her own bed and took out a book of poetry to read. Yin Shuiling buried herself in the blankets and wanted to close her eyes. At this moment, there was a vibration. The small hand phone that the girl dressed in the white dress gave her rang, and a text message came in. She opened her eyes to have a look. The message was very simple In the future, how often will you be coming? Yin Shuiling bit down on her bottom lip. Her small, fair face was steaming with hot air, and her small hands were shaking. She did not know how to reply to that. What she did with Yin Muchen was done secretly, and they did something that could not be seen by anyone else, and he thought that she was that girl dressed in white for the entire time. But, why did this matter? She was very happy. He was unwilling to meet her. It was already so difficult for her to get near him. She missed him, and she missed the scent that he had on his body. If she could use this method to be together with him, she was a willing party. Loving a person, didnt she need to be brave and to sacrifice? For him, she was willing to give up anything. 3 months she replied. The text message from the other party came back very quickly. Okay, we will correspond with one another via text message. The days that followed were just like normal. Yin Shuiling went to school as usual. At home, she was not close with Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing anymore. Other than Ning Qing, she focused all of her attention on her school work, art, and dance. Of course, when she was 16 years old, she met Yin Muchen four times. With Ning Qing helping her to cover up, she followed the address given on the text message. It was a Presidential suite. The room was dark, and the lights were not switched off. He never switched the lights on ever. After she took a shower and lay down on the bed, he would come dressed immaculately, and he rushed over from some formal function. The tall, handsome man stood by the side of the bed. He held a box in his hands. The box was open, and the dark room was illuminated at this instant. It was mother of pearl, sapphire, diamond She looked on as her eyes lit up. Whoosh! The man emptied the contents of the box onto the large bed. She looked on as the mother of pearl rolled down from the bed onto the floor. Ah! She flipped her body around and stretched her hand to pick it up. The moment she moved her body, the man came onto the bed, and he held her slim waist with his large hand and did not allow her to move. He laughed with his deep and mesmerizing voice. His tone was that of a matured man, and he was also gentle as he said, Little Mute also likes money. You are willing to say something now, huh? She held that mother of pearl in the middle of her soft palm. She blushed as she looked at him. The man knelt on the bed. He stared at her with his dark gaze. His long fingers slowly placed the tie onto her tender neck and slowly tied it. Yin Shuiling was not pure anymore, and the mans daring and obvious actions only made her want to duck away. This man was a poison, and he was way too attractive. Werent you unwilling to move? Come and play a game. Move about this bed, and see how many jewels you can pick up, the jewellery that you can grab, it will all belong to you Yin Shuiling only understood what he meant at this moment. These pieces of jewellery were only tools for joy for him. She was shy and conservative, and he forced her to move her body. This man was extremely casual as he did so. Yin Shuiling met Yin Muchen twice when she was 17 years old. Yin Muchen started to go to America frequently, and she heard that he started to buy a huge amount of Universal Finances shares in the period of a year, and at the end of the year, he officially turned into the largest shareholder of the company from the role of CEO. Universal Finance lacked a master, and he took the opportunity to be its owner. She met him once during the winter. Yin Shuiling only found out when she reached there. It was a house with an ocean view. It was the Presidential suite at the tip of the city. It was warm as spring, and when she lifted her head up, she could see the sparkling blue ocean and azure blue sky, and there was a bamboo forest and small stream in the room. He arrived. He did not bring along any jewels this time. He bullied her as he pressed her deep into the bedsheets. While he bullied her, he took out a cheque book and said, Come and kiss me. I will give you a cheque when I am happy. If you follow me, I am wealthy, but how much you are going to earn will depend on your capabilities. He pinned the back of her head as he coaxed her to kiss his Adams apple. When she was obedient, he would hold her small hand. Both of them curled up in the soft blankets. He wrote a cheque, and he taught her to write each stroke as he wrote his name out Yin Muchen And it was only at this moment that she truly knew how generous he was with women. And she only knew why so many women liked him and would use all of their abilities to please him as he wanted them to. He was bad and evil inside his bones. The womans body spun in the middle of his palm. He did as he pleased. He did not have much true feelings towards her, because he never kissed her face or lips, but time after time, in the gentle night, he would softly murmur, Little Mute, little Mute He gave the woman a gentle form of a wrong feeling, and he could make any woman die underneath his body. Every time he bullied her, the corners of her lips would well up with tears, and they would spend the long night exploring one another. He would teach her what was the extreme when it came to the thing done between a man and a woman. She felt satisfied on the border of being shy, and she wanted to continue being together with him like that. Allowing him to pamper her. Allowing him to provide for her. When she turned 18, Yin Shuiling did not see Yin Muchen for the entire year, and she heard that he was working in America. There was a day after school was dismissed that she took a taxi to head home, and the car passed by the centre of T City. Because there was a jam, the car stopped, and she looked through the glass windows. The large buildings in T City had an LCD screen that was broadcasting a piece of international financial news. The host was extremely excited as he reported, The economic forum will officially start today. The famous political leaders and organizations are all gathered here, and set to appear, the most eye catching one among them is Yin Muchen, who hails from China. Yin Muchen is the first Chinese person that has the capability and power to be invited to this economic forum. The screen switched to that man, Yin Muchen. He was dressed in a black suit, matched with black trousers today, and he looked both handsome and charming. Rumours have said that Yin Muchen is already preparing to start his own company, within a month. Yin Muchens first financial company would debut on the US stock market The host continued to speak. Yin Shuiling did not hear it too clearly. Her eyes were fixed on the mans body. He held a glass of red wine in his hands and was chatting with numerous leaders of different countries. He lowered his gaze down as he smiled, looking both mighty and elegant. There was a gentleness in Yin Shuilings moist eyes. He went to participate in the forum. Was he going to start a company in America? She always knew he had the capability to do so, and there would definitely be a day where he would stand at the peak of the world and be respected by everyone in the world. But she did not think it would come so soon. He was so fast, and she had yet to grow up. Yin Shuiling was happy for him and also proud of him. At the same time, she was a little upset inside her heart, and now, he was so mighty that she could not be on the same level as she looked at him. Would he forget her? Returning back to the Yin family villa, the main doors of the Yin family villa were open. She stepped inside and heard the sound of quarrelling coming from the inside of the villa. Yin De, wasnt the project that you were working together with the Mu family going very smoothly? What happened? Why is that project stopped now? Yin De had a frown on his face as he said, Our Yin Corporation has some problems with funding, and we have also met with taxation issues. Someone from the top came yesterday, and he directly froze all of the funds that we have in the Yin Corporation, and now the project between us and the Mu family has been forced to stop. What? Taxation issues are a big deal. If you are careless, you will go to jail. Why were youso careless? What are we going to do now? Dont the Mu family have links to the top government? Ask the Mu family to help you then. There is no use in doing that. The Mu family also doesnt have any choice. The government is watching too closely As he spoke, Yin De had a streak of hope as he said, I heard that there is a Young Miss of a high ranking official who likes Yin Muchen. She has always been chasing after him. I dont know if Yin Muchen is willing to help us. Yin Muchen? These two years, Yin Muchen has never come over to our house. When I called him, he did not pick up the phone. It is very obvious that he does not want to have any relations with us. He is probably unwilling to help. Why dont we askShuiling to go and try Shi Xiaoqing was in the midst of speaking and suddenly saw Yin Shuiling standing by the side of the door. ShuilLing Yin Shuiling did not bother with them. She lifted her slim legs and went to her room upstairs. Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing stood at the door as they knocked. Shuiling, will you really not bother with Dad and Mum anymore? These two years, you have not spoken to us at all. Could you really not want Dad and Mum anymore because of Yin Muchen? Shuiling, you heard what Dad and Mum said. Your father is in trouble now. The company is under audit right now. There is a high chance that your father will end up in jail, and only Yin Muchen can help your father. Can you go and beg Yin Muchen for help? I heard that Yin Muchen came back from America yesterday. He is in Universal Finance. We cannot meet him; only you are able to see him. Can you go and help Dad and Mum. Chapter 526 - Mu Chen, We Have Found Out Where Your Mother Is Both Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing were outside the room begging her. Yin Shuiling sat down on the bed by herself, and she curled her slim legs together. She buried her small face between them as she was silently in a day dream. The next afternoon Yin Shuiling stood outside the doors of Universal Finance. She tugged the skirt that she was wearing. She took in a big breath of air before she walked inside. The receptionist quickly welcomed her and said, Miss Yin, how are you? Are you here to look for President Yin? President Yin is in the office upstairs. I will bring you over to see him. Yin Shuiling curled the corners of her lips up into a smile as she said, Thank you. They went into the lift, and when they walked out of the lift, Yin Shuiling immediately saw the large wooden doors that were adorned with flower carvings was open, and Yin Muchen was dressed in a white shirt, matched with a pair of black trousers as he walked out the doors. He had a document in his hands as he lowered his gaze down to converse with Liu Caizhe, who was by his side. Yin Shuiling froze in her tracks. She has not seen him in a year, and counting the days, he was already 28 years old. The mans handsome features became way more defined and obvious as the days went by, and he seemed to have gotten even taller. His broad shoulders became more smooth, and he became even more reserved, he looked regal and even more mature. If the 25 year old man was a premium product, then the 28 year old man was a top rate item. Hu Ya noticed her first. Miss Yin. Upon hearing this sound, Yin Muchen raised his head up. His dark, marble-like eyes looked towards the girl, and he scanned her from head to toe. There was a warm expression on his face as he said, Shuiling, why did you come over today? Yin Shuiling stepped forward and said, Ihave something to tell you. Yin Muchen nodded his head and said, Okay, you should go over to my office to wait for me. I have a meeting. I will be done in half an hour Okay. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. Yin Shuiling went inside the office, and at this moment, the receptionist held a meal tray in her hands as she walked inside. Miss Yin, this is what President asked me to prepare for your afternoon tea. I have picked some snacks that girls like to have. The taste of this ice cream is not bad. Miss Yin can have a taste. The receptionist handed the ice cream over to Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling thanked her and took the tray. The receptionist walked out of the room. Yin Shuiling had a look at the ice cream in her hands. It was strawberry flavored. Actually, she did not want to eat anything. She was worried, but as she waited on, she was bored, so she stretched her small pink tongue out to lick the cone. President Yin Shuiling knew that everyone changed the way that they addressed Yin Muchen. No one dared to address him as Young Master Yin anymore. No matter where he appeared, everyone would address him as President Yin. It was a sign of this mans status. Yin Shuiling was in deep thought, and she suddenly heard the sound of people conversing outside the door. The doors of the office were not shut completely, and there was a gap in the door. She walked over in that direction and listened. I heard that Miss Yin came over. She is in Presidents office. President really treats Miss Yin so well. She is not his biological younger sister, but he treats her like one. Thats right, our President is way too forgiving and benevolent. If I were him, a family that powerful like the Yin family, our President was only 18 when he had to go to England to further his studies in finance. His family forced him to go over to America to study business management. They are obviously thinking of using President to work for the Yin Corporation for the rest of his life. You did not see Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing being so selfish and evil. They hated that they could not snatch everything that was valuable away from President. The moment I saw that, I almost wanted to vomit. Who in the entire T City would not know that the Yin family has treated our President as a tool? The Yin family has gained connections with the Mu family and immediately kicked our President out. We might now know if any trouble comes up in the future, and they have a use for our President, they might ask President to come back again. This Yin family is so shameless; I pity President so much. Dont discuss this anymore. Actually, President still treasures Miss Yin. The relationship between Miss Yin and President is very good, and he doesnt want Miss Yin to be wedged in the middle, so he allowed the Yin family to make use of him. In my opinion, this Miss Yin also has to know something is up. Her parents blackmailed President emotionally. She should not continue to be her parents accomplice. President has achieved so much today due to his own hard work and suffering. She should learn to pity our President. Yin Shuiling felt her ears buzzing, and her small face was both red and white at the same time. She was embarrassed. Actually, she had long known her parents attitude towards her, ever since Yin Muchen left for America when she was 8 years old She knew that she should not come to beg him. She did not have the right to do so. But, they were her parents after all. They were in trouble, and she could not stand aside and refuse to help them as a daughter. Furthermore, during this period of time, she did not know if she could not rely on him now, who else could she rely on then? Yin Shuiling turned around and went back to the side of the French windows. She drooped her small head down, feeling wronged. Yin Muchen was back from his meeting. Hu Ya opened the doors of the office, and he walked into the room. He saw the girl, who was standing by the side of the French windows, at first glance. The girl had grown taller. Her body has developed very well. She was dressed in a white dress that accentuated her soft and curvy figure. Her small waist was still the same, like a willow. She drooped her small head down as she licked the ice cream. Her small, supple face was just like the egg white of a boiled egg. It was so supple that he could pinch water out of it. Her long, thick eyelashes were resting quietly. He had not seen her for three years now, and she was still so obedient that others pitied her the moment they saw her. Yin Muchen noticed the small pink tongue that she stuck out. His Adams apple went tight. His body was hot, and he had a reaction. He was busy with work over the past year, and he had not had a woman for a long time already. And now, she easily ignited a fire in him. He came forward. His voice was a little hoarse as he said, Shuiling, what is the matter? You came to look for me to settle? Yin Shuiling woke up from her troubles, and she turned her gaze sideways to look at the mans handsome features. She shook her head and said Its nothing. As she spoke, she stuffed half of the ice cream cone she held in her hand back into the mans hand as she winked her eyes before she cheekily said, Why cant I come and have a look even if there is nothing up? It has been so long since we last met. Yin Muchen, I miss you. She really missed him very much. Yin Muchen listened to the girl letting the words Yin Muchen pass through her lips, and he slowly started to smile. He wanted to stretch his hand out to ruffle her hair, but he did not move his hand. You are so rude/ You are calling Older Brother by his full name? I just want to address you as Yin Muchen Yin Muchen, Yin Muchen, I like you. When will you be able to accept me? Yin Muchen did not have a change in his expressions and he lowered his volume. Shuiling, dont fool around. She was not fooling around. Over the past two years, she had called him Yin Muchen multiple times. She has told him that she likes him many times, but every time, he asks her not to fool around. He just did not believe that she really liked him. When would he know what was inside her heart? Yin Shuiing wanted to continue speaking, but at this moment, her phone that she placed in her pockets started to vibrate. She knew that her parents were calling her. The smile on her small face did not change, and she looked over at the man before she said, I am leaving now. Okay I will ask the chauffeur to take you Oh, there is no need for that. I am going to school, it is a quick journey. Yin Shuiling moved her slim legs as she left. Yin Muchen turned his body to the side and sent the girl off with his gaze. The smile on Yin Shuilings face remained there until she walked out through the main lobby of Universal Finance. She walked along the main streets, and she took out the phone in her pocket and answered the call. Hello, Shuiling, how did it go? Did Mu Chen to agree help us? Mum. The smile on Yin Shuilings face suddenly disappeared, and she looked into the distance. She said every word carefully, Do you know why I did not speak to both of you in the past two years? That was because I felt that every single word that for your mouths was disgusting Why cant both of you treat Older Brother a little better? Why do both of you want to be so dominant? I feel embarrassed. I feel so embarrassed. Why would I have parents like you? The other end was froze, and it was after a long while before Shi Xiaoqings voice trembled as she said, Shuiling, Mummy Ding, ding. The girl hung up. The tears in her eyes flowed down at once, and Yin Shuiling stretched her small hand out to wipe them away. She took a breath through her nostrils. There was a bench in the park for her to sit down, and she lifted her gaze up to have a look at the busy streets while both of her eyes were exhausted. How would she have known that this was the last time she would speak to her mother? Inside the office Liu Caizhe walked inside and realized that Yin Muchen had one of his hands in his pocket. He used another hand to hold onto half of an ice cream cone that was about to melt as he turned his body to the side. He was looking towards the direction of the lift for a long time. Muchen, what are you doing? Are you daydreaming? Yin Muchen withdrew his gaze, and he was calm as he glanced at Liu Caizhe. He walked over to the side of the rubbish bin. He threw the half of the ice cream into the bin and walked around the office desk to grab a few tissues to wipe his hands. He seemed to be nonchalant as he asked, Over these past three years, how has she been living? When I saw her just now, she seemed to bevery wronged and very upset Did Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing treat her badly? He could tell at first glance that the smile on the corners of her lips was fake. Liu Caizhes heart skipped a beat before he calmed himself down to say, Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing just have such a precious daughter, they are so afraid of her being in any accident. Why would they treat her poorly? Oh, I forgot something. Over the past three years, Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing would bring Miss Yin over to the Mu family as a guest every week. Both families would interact with one another harmoniously. Yin Muchen sat down on the genuine leather office chair. There was no shock on his face, and he only lifted his head up slightly. He undid the top two buttons on his white shirt. Liu Caizhe looked at the mans facial expression. Although he didnt express much, his entire face was all dark, there was a cold, sinister aura coming from his body. Liu Caizhe knew that he had hit his soft spot. Muchen, Liu Caizhe stepped forward, and he placed the documents on the table. There is good news. We have found out where your mother is. Yin Muchens entire body froze. He lowered his gaze down as he quickly flipped through the documents. Muchen, lately, we have been pressuring Yin De more and more. He has lost his direction and does not have his guard up. The spy that I have placed by his side has finally found where your mother is. But Muchen, I hope that you can prepare your heart. Auntys eyes seem to be Yin Shuiling sat down on the long bench until the sky turned dark. She stood up and wanted to return to the dorms, but she was suddenly interrupted. Ding! She received a text message. Yin Shuilings heart skipped a beat. This text message She quickly took out her phone and opened the text message. The text was simple as usual 8 o clock, Universal Finance Presidents office. Yin Shuilings entire face burned up. She had just left this office in the afternoon, and now, she went back once again. She pushed the door open and entered the room. She did not see anyone around, but the relaxation room in the office had the sound of water flowing. Yin Muchen was taking a shower. Yin Shuiling sat down on the sofa. She had not done it for a year now, and she felt both alien and nervous. Furthermore, she was not in her normal state today. She had something inside her heart. Her right eyelid was twitching non stop, and her senses were all over the place, as if a disaster was about to happen. Chapter 527 - Liu Wanxin As she was hesitating, the door of the relaxation room was pushed open. Her line of vision turned dark, and the man switched the lights off. Yin Shuiling did not know why he always liked to switch off the lights. The room was dark, and there was just the glow of the moon streaming in from the window. The cold and pure scent came by her side. Hed probably taken a cold shower. He stood in front of her, and with the light coming from the moon, she could roughly see his black robe. The strap was loose and not done properly, and it exposed a large patch of his chest. Her eyes turned red, and she cast her head down frantically. Btu her small chin was forced by the mans two fingers, and she was forced to raise her head up Inside the school, Fan Chengsi was unable to fall asleep, so he flipped over the large door of the dorms and planned to head onto the streets to have a walk. Just as he was about to walk away, he saw a taxi stop in front of him. The back door of the taxi opened up, and a white figure got out of the vehicle. The night breeze ruffled through the folds of her skirt, and the girls fair, slim legs were slightly visible. Fan Chengsis eyes lit up and he ran forward. Yin Shuiling Yin Shuiling heard someone calling out to her. She did not respond. She quickly went around Fan Chengsis side and ran towards the main doors of the dorm. Yin Shuiling, it is already 11 oclock right now. The doors of the dormitory are long shut. They will not open up again. Tonight, I am afraid that you will have to go home to sleep. Yin Shuiling froze on the spot, and she lifted her head up slowly to look at Fan Chengsi. Fan Chengsi noticed girls expressions and froze immediately. The girls face was deathly pale. Her small, exquisite face had stains of tears that had yet to dry. She looked at him with her moist eyes, just like an injured fawn, and Fan Chengsi pitied her. Yin Shuiling, what is wrong? Are you crying? Tell me, who bullied you? I will help you to teach that person a lesson. Yin Shuiling shook her head and said, Nonobody is bullying me.. As she spoke, her legs softened, and she fell on the ground. Ay, Yin Shuiling! Fan Chengsi quickly stretched both of his hands to hold onto the girls soft waist, and he hugged her in his embrace. Yin Shuiling, what is wrong with you, exactly? Are you hurt? Yin Shuiling bit down on her lower lip. She still shook her head and said, No I am so tired. I want to sleep Okay then, I will call a cab now to send you home. Yin Shuiling used her small fair hand to firmly grab Fan Chengsis collar. Coyly, she said, No.. I dont want to go home That family made her feel suffocated. She did not want to go back home. Fan Chengsi was in a spot. The girl was soft and attractive as she lay in his embrace. As she spoke, her coy whisper landed on his neck, and the youths face turned red. He used his hands to scratch his face while he pondered, What are we going to do then? You cannot go back to the dorms, and you do not want to go home. Why dont we go get a hotel room. Yin Shuiling was very sensitive to the words hotel room. She lifted her head up to have a look at the youth. Their gazes crashed into one another, and her reddened face moved away awkwardly. Fan Chengsi was also embarrassed,. He explained himself, Yin Shuiling, dont imagine such nonsense. I am a gentleman; I would not take advantage of you. Okay, the girl softly replied as she nodded her head. After getting her approval, Fan Chengsi lifted the corners of his lips up into a blissful smile as he said, Yin Shuiling, you are unable to walk. Why dont I come and hold you. The youth picked the girl up in his arms, and they boarded the taxi. In the taxi, Yin Shuiling turned her head sideways to look outside the window. They passed by a pharmacy on the way there, and she used her small hand to tug onto the material of the dress that she was wearing on her body. She needed to go buy medication. It was her dangerous period today. He did not use any protection inside the office, and she was afraid that she would get pregnant. He always did use protection, and he probably also did not want her to be pregnant with his child. Hes had so many women in the past, and there had never been a person that was pregnant with his child. He did not allow it. He did not allow anyone to have his offspring. Actually, when she was 16 years old, she took the medication once. But she had an allergic reaction to the contraceptive pill. After she took the medication, her stomach was in great pain. She held her stomach as she rolled around the bed, and she had to ask Ning Qing to call the doctor over to help her. She even could still remember how the doctor looked as she pitied her. She felt extremely lost. She was only so young, and at this age, she was secretly taking pills for a man. It was so embarrassing. Yin Shuiling, what are you looking at? Yin Shuiling withdrew her gaze. With Fan Chengsi around now, it was not convenient for her to buy the medication. She would buy it tomorrow, then. I am not looking at anything In the Yin family villa In the depths of the night, Yin De slowly got up. He lifted the blankets up and softly got off the bed. He walked into the bathroom and changed into a different set of clothes before he headed out the door. Shi Xiaoqing was not in a deep sleep. Her heart was in pain. She was in so much pain that she found it hard to breathe. She thought of what Yin Shuiling said in the afternoon, and her heart felt as if it had been sliced with a knife. As a mother, she did not know what she did wrong. She hoped that her precious daughter would marry into a good family, spend her days well, and let the Yin family benefit from the prestige and wealth in the process. What did she do wrong? Why would her own daughter hate her this much? Her daughter was a piece of meat that fell off her body. How could she not pity her? She was still young in age, and she still did not know much. She was thinking and doing good on the behalf of Yin Shuiling, and it was all for her good. Shi Xiaoqing was unable to fall asleep, and when Yin De woke up, she naturally opened her eyes. Yin De walked out of the room, and Shi Xiaoqing quickly sat up. The guesses inside her heart were verified; Yin De was going outside to meet that woman! Normally, he would say he was going on a business trip, and she would choose not to bother too much, but with the situation at hand right now Nothing was going in the right direction, and he was still going to meet that woman? Shi Xiaoqing felt as if there were a ball of fire in her chest. She stood up and put on a coat before hastily heading out of the house. Yin De took a car, and she took a cab and followed after him. She wanted to see how Yin Des side woman looked and how she could actually enchant Yin De so much. The car stopped outside the gates of a small villa. Shi Xiaoqing paid the driver and alighted from the car. Yin Des car was present. Shi Xiaoqing walked before the main gates. She placed her hand on the handle of the door as she turned it, and the door actually opened up. The door was unlocked. Shi Xiaoqing could not tell if she was lucky or what. Since the door was open, she stepped over the gates to walk inside. The villa was not large, but the moment she had a simple glance at it, it looked extremely elegant and warm. There was an amber light lit inside the living room. Because it was very quiet, certain sounds stood out. She followed the source of the sound as she looked upstairs. There were two people against the wall. Yin De pinned a woman down. They had apparently wasted no time getting to it, as they were kissing one another crazily. Shi Xiaoqing looked on the scene that was unfolding upstairs in a blur. Even though she had already accepted it inside her heart, seeing it happen before her eyes right now, was a totally different thing. Yin De already stopped touching her, but he begged that woman so badly to give herself to him. But he was her husband! Bang! The wallet in Shi Xiaoqings hands fell onto the floor. This sound made both of them freeze. Yin De stood upright. He saw Shi Xiaoqing and gasped before he angrily growled, Shi Xiaoqing, what are you doing here? Liu Wanxin took the chance to push Yin De away. She curled herself against the wall and stretched her hand out to smooth the messy pyjamas that she was wearing. Shi Xiaoqings emotions all erupted at this moment. Loudly yelled, Yin De, couldnt I come here? You hide a mistress behind my back, so couldnt I come and have a look? What do you have against me to be shouting at me right now? You are the one who cheated on me, and you are the one who is the traitor! Yin De stretched his hand out to do his belt, but the more time he spent doing it, the more messy it got. He cursed out softly before glaring at Shi Xiaoqing. I will settle it with you later! He went into the room to wash his hands. The two women were left on the spot. Shi Xiaoqing examined Liu Wanxin carefully from head to toe. She hated that she could not create two holes on her face with her gaze. This woman was really beautiful. Her skin was smooth and fair, and she had a slim figure. The hands holding onto her collar were extremely feeble, and she knew from the first glance that Yin De had hidden this woman up very well throughout these years. But Shi Xiaoqing noticed that her eyes did not have a focus in them. Ha, haha.. Shi Xiaoqing burst out into loud laughter as tears streamed out of her eyes. It turns out that my husband has taken a blind person as his mistress. Its great that you are blind. You deserve to be blind. You should be punished heavily for destroying someone elses family; this is your karma! Liu Wanxin could not see anything. She was feeble and weak, 10 years ago, she was a female university student that was pampered by her husband. After that, Yin De pampered her even more, and she did not suffer at all. Her body did not suffer, but her soul was extremely tortured. She took two steps in the darkness and looked in the direction Shi Xiaoqing was standing in and said, You are Yin Des wife? Yes! Shi Xiaoqing replied boldly. Liu Wanqing laughed. The feeble woman looked extremely innocent, but her laughter was bone piercingly cold, and her hate was deep in her bones. It turns out that you are Mrs Yin, how are you? I heard your husband say that our Muchen has been under your care throughout these years. I have to thank you for raising my son. Shi Xiaoqing felt as if shed been instantly struck by lightning. Her irises could not help but contract. They widened before contracting once again, as if shed forgotten how to breathe. You What did you say? Liu Wanxin used one hand to hold onto the handle of the staircase as she said every word extremely clearly. You thought that I was blind from the start? You thought I was willing to be some hidden mistress here? I was forced by your husband Chapter 528 - Shi Xiaoqing’s Death I originally had a blissful family, an obedient son, and also my husband He loved and cherished me/ I also love him/ I wanted to spend the rest of my life with him, but your husband was interested in me. He used his powers to harm my husband, and my husband fell down from the top of a building. The pillar of my family is gone now. Your husband wanted me to be together with him. He even threatened me. If I did not listen to him, then my son would not live past tomorrow Hah, what could I do then? A small powerless citizen like me can be trampled over so easily by all of you. I lost my husband. My son is as important as my life It has been ten years now. It has been ten whole years now. I was locked up away and dominated by your husband for ten whole years. Every day felt as long as a year. I lived in hatred and revenge every day. I hate your husband, and I also hate you. Mrs. Yin, do you know why I hate you? Because you are useless and pathetic. Why were you unable to hold your husband back? If you were able to do so, would he still have needed to show up so frequently during these past ten years to come and ruin me? Do you know how disgusting he is? He places his body onto mine and behave like a beast. If not for my son, I would have long ago used a knife to stab him, and I would die together with him. Mrs. Yin, how pathetic are you actually? Your husband must have not touched you for a long time. Have you become an old hag already? I heard that my son is successful now. I still have to thank Mrs. Yin very much for believing so benevolent. Shi Xiaoqings face was pale white. As a woman, every word that Liu Wanxin had said was just like a knife that was stabbed into her heart. There was a layer of sweat that appeared on her forehead, and she placed her hand on her chest as she held it tight. Her heart felt so painful Medicine? Where was her medication? At this moment, Yin De walked out of the room. He tidied up his messy clothes, and his gaze was sinister as he looked at Shi Xiaoqing. But Shi Xiaoqing slipped at this moment and she slumped down onto the floor. She could not breathe anymore, and her entire body was limp against the floor. Medicine My medicine She crawled on the floor, as she stretched her hand out to hook the wallet that had fallen. The medicine was inside the wallet. Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing, what is wrong with you? After all, they were a couple for so many years now. Yin De had feelings for Shi Xiaoqing. Shi Xiaoqing had heart disease and had been taking medication the entire time. He was overwhelmed and strode over quickly to descend down the stairs. But at this moment, Ah!, Liu Wanxin, who was behind him, fell down the steps. Yin De gasped. When he was concerned with Shi Xiaoqing just now, his attention was now all taken away by Liu Wanxin, and he did love this woman. Xin Xin, Xin Xin Liu Wanxin rolled down onto the carpet on the ground, and the woman who had been pampered and frail all the way could not take such pain, and she was in so much pain that cold beads of sweat trickled down her entire body. She was in pain that she curled her body up. She used her hands to hug her own kneecaps, and her legs seemed to be broken. Yin De went over to her. He bent his body down to hug Liu Wanxin. He felt very bad and said, Xin Xin, where did you hurt yourself? Tell me where you hurt yourself? I will get a doctor to come over to have a look. Liu Wanxin pushed Yin De away and did not allow him to touch her. Yin De was extremely anxious, and in his peripheral vision, he could not even see Shi Xiaoqing in the distance. Shi Xiaoqing tried her best to crawl. The more she did so, the more precious oxygen she used. She could not breathe anymore. Her face turned red, and her right hand was 1cm away from her wallet. She was not in time. Shi Xiaoqing could not take her next breathe, and she widened both of her eyes and suffocated. Shi Xiaoqing passed away. Once a person lost her vision, all of her other senses would become extremely sensitive. Liu Wanxin kept track of all of Shi Xiaoqings movements. She heard that breath, and she also heard the moment that Shi Xiaoqing suffocated. Liu Wanxin curled the corners of her lips up into an arc. One of her enemies had died, and there was Yin Deleft now. Yin De came over to hug her. Xin Xin Liu Wanxin pushed him away and said, Get lost! The moment she said the word lost, a large palm was pressed onto her shoulders, and it was broad and warm. Liu Wanxin froze. Yin De looked at the person who came over. He did not know when the doors of the villa were opened. The bright lights in the living room were lit up , and there were a group of men dressed in black, and the leader of them all was Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen arrived on the scene. He was dressed in a black shirt and a pair of black trousers. He knelt down on the floor with one knee, and he pressed his right hand on Liu Wanxin. His features that were cast down were full of gentleness and pity. Liu Wanxin froze entirely. Shed been locked up for so many years. Other than her helpers, it was only Yin De. Who was thisperson? Liu Wanxins eyes were wet. Hot beads of tears streamed down her face, and it blurred her sad, empty eyes. Both of her cold hands held onto the large palm that was placed on her shoulders. She pursed her lips, and she cried out painfully. Is, isit Ah Chen? MummysAh Chen She followed the mans large palm as she went upwards to touch him. She touched the mans muscular arms, then touched the mans strong shoulders after that before she came to the mans handsome face at last. It is really Mummys Ah Chen. Ah Chen has grown taller and has become muscular. Hehas also become handsome This is good. Mummy has always been worried about Ah Chen being hungry. I was worried that Ah Chen would be bullied by someone else Our Ah Chen is so pitiful. He lost his father when he was only 18 years old. He lost his mother. Ah Chen, it must be hard on you Woo, woo. It was all Mummys fault Mummy is useless Yin Muchen held onto Liu Wanxins shoulders and gently held her in his embrace. The corners of the mans eyes were red, and his deep voice was trembling as he said, Mum Liu Wanxin was sobbing uncontrollably in Yin Muchens embrace as she said, Ah Chen, you have finally come to rescue Mummy Every time Mummy opens my eyes, I feel that I cannot take it any longer. Ah Chen, Mummys good son For ten whole years, Liu Wanxin was dreaming of the day that they would be reunited. She would drench herself thinking that she would not be able to take it any longer Yin Muchen hugged Liu Wanxin tight as he said, Mum, I am sorry. Ah Chen has come late Ah Chen is here now. I will bring you back home. In the future, no one will bully you anymore Okay okay. Liu Wanxin nodded her head and said, Lets go home, lets go home No, thats not it. Liu Wanxin suddenly thought of something important. She tugged on Yin Muchens shirt and was extremely emotional as she said, Ah Chen, it was Yin De who harmed your father. It was Yin De who dominated Mummy. Hes the one who caused our entire familys ruin Yin Muchen took Liu Wanxin into his arms as he said, Mum, I know about it all now. Dont be emotional. Ah Chen is here now. Hand everything over to me Liu Wanxin was relieved. She was happy, and she wept as she smiled. Okay, okay. My son has finally come back. I held it in for ten whole years. My son has finally come. Mum, do your legs hurt? Lets go over to the hospital quickly. Let the doctors treat you. It hurt. Of course it hurt. Liu Wanxin knew that her bones were all fractured, and she would probably be disabled in the future. But using both of her legs in exchange for Shi Xiaoqings life. She thought that it was worth it. She shook her head like a rocker, It doesnt hurt. It doesnt hurt at all It is all okay, even if Mummy becomes disabled. Ah Chen is here, Mummy is happy. Mummy is so happy Liu Caizhe took a black coat and placed it on Liu Wanxin. He addressed her politely, Madam At this moment, Hu Ya, who was squatting down to check on Shi Xiaoqings body, said, President, Mrs. Yin has stopped breathing. She has already passed on. What? Upon hearing his words, Yin De remembered that there was someone named Shi Xiaoqing around. He got down on the floor by Shi Xiaoqings side and stretched his hand out to check Shi Xiaoqings breathing. She has really stopped breathing. Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing ah Yin De called out to her sorrowfully. President Hu Ya asked him for what to do next. Yin Muchen looked at Shi Xiaoqing who lay down on the floor. His gaze was deep, and he took a few steps. He was about to head in Shi Xiaoqings direction. Ah Chen, what are you doing? Liu Wanxin quickly grabbed the collar of Yin Muchens shirt. Her empty eyes were cast in Yin Muchens direction. Didnt you want to bring Mummy back home? Yin Muchen retracted his steps and said, Yeah, Mum, lets go home now. He brought Liu Wanxin along with him as he left. Inside the hotel room, Yin Shuiling opened her eyes and realized that it was already eight oclock in the morning. She sat up, and her entire body was in pain as it was disassembled. She washed up simply before taking her phone with her as she left the room. The moment she walked out of the room, she saw that there were many missed calls on her phone. Shi Xiaoqing called her yesterday afternoon, and she had received a number of calls from Yin De in the wee hours of the morning. Yin Shuiling guessed that her parents were still rushing her to go and beg Yin Muchen. She decided not to bother with them, so she placed her phone back in her pocket as she headed in the direction in front of her. At this moment, Fan Chengsi, who was staying in the room opposite hers, also opened the door of his room as he said, Yin Shuiling, you are awake now? Lets go back to school together. Okay. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. Fan Chengsi walked front. Yin Shuiling was behind him, and a meal cart suddenly rushed over in their direction. Be careful! Fan Chengsi held Yin Shuilings small hand. Yin Shuiling avoided the meal cart. Her beautiful, defined eyes focused in the direction Fan Chengsi was standing in. She coyly said, Fan Chengsi, thank you. Fan Chengsi ruffled his hair and had a bright smile on his face, looking handsome. You dont have to thank me. It is slippery here. I think they probably mopped the floors. Let me hold your hands to walk then; you might fall down. Oh. The duo checked out of the room and went out of the main lobby of the hotel together. At this moment, a black luxurious vehicle drove past the doors of the hotel. Hu Ya, who was in the drivers seat, was shocked as he said, President, it is Miss Yin. Yin Muchen was seated in the back. Hed stayed in the hospital for one night to take care of Liu Wanxin, and he prepared to go back home to have a change of clothes. He had just laid back on the seat to close his eyes, and at this moment, he opened his eyes, and his eyes were both exhausted and red. He cast his gaze to the side, and he saw that youthful boy and girl. They were both in the prime of their youth. The young boy held onto the young girls small hand, and they looked romantic and perfect, just as if they walked out of a painting. He lifted his head up to have a look behind. It was a hotel. It was early in the morning, and she walked out of a hotel with a boy. Yin Muchens eyes were all red. He could not control himself and started to pant. There was a sharp emotion in his heart that was about to burst. He raised his eyebrows up as he licked his dry lips before laughing softly. He laughed mockingly. Stop the car. The luxurious vehicle stopped before Yin Shuiling. The window of the backseat slowly slid down, and when Yin Shuiling saw Yin Muchen, who was seated in the backseat, she became frantic. Fan Chengsi was honest and took the initiative to greet him politely, President Yin, how are you? Yin Muchen did not look at Fan Chengsi. He looked at the girl and he pursed his thin lips before he said four words: Get in the car. Yin Shuiling froze, and she took a step towards the back. She shook her head and said, I have to go to school Thats right, President Yin. Yin Shuiling cannot leave with you. It is 8 o clock. We are already late. We have to rush back to school; let her leave with me then. Yin Muchen had a glance at their hands that were interlocked with one another. He took out a cigarette, and used the lighter to light it up. He was slow as he took a puff of the cigarette and exhaled. He held the cigarette in his right hand, letting it dangle out the window. He squinted his narrow eyes as he scanned the girl from head to toe, the billows of smoke covered his eyes as they mocked her. He laughed softly before he said, How old are you? You were inside a hotel room together with a boy until eight in the morning? Why arent you at school, huh? Dont you think that you are so embarrassing? Chapter 529 - He Wanted To Make Use Of This Daughter To Torture Yin Muchen For His Entire Life Yin Shuilings face was pale. Her moist eyes looked into the mans deliberate dark eyes that meant to come and insult her. Fan Chengsis face was also not good. President Yin, although you are Yin Shuilings Older Brother, can you not speak so mockingly? Between me and Yin Shuiling Yin Muchen laughed out again and brought his left hand to his chin. He curled the corners of his lips up as he looked at the girl. He spat out the words cruelly and coldly. Shuiling, the Yin family will be going through tumultuous times right now. Could you have actually not received news yet? Your mother, she, she stopped breathing last night, and she passed away. Yin Shuilings irises contracted, and she froze on the spot. What? Fan Chengsi shouted out in disbelief. At this moment, Hu Ya alighted from the car. He opened the back door and said, Miss Yin, get in the car now. We will send you home. Yin Shuiling did not know what to think. She boarded the car in a blur. There were no more tears in her eyes. Her entire person was in a blur, as if she were a fool. The car drove on for some time, and it was only at this instant that she knew to cast her gaze sideways to look at Yin Muchen. The man kept smoking one cigarette after another. He was in a hurry as he did so, and the scent of smoke was extremely choking. Yin Shuiling knew that he was angry, but she did not know the reason behind his anger. But she did not have the feelings right now to guess his emotions at this moment. She stretched her small, fair hand out, as she held onto his collar lightly and gently. The tip of her fingers froze as her voice was trembling, My mum really Yin Muchen did not look at her, and said, Yeah, directly. The tears in Yin Shuilings eyes could not escape. She did not believe that her motherwas dead. She was just speaking with her mother yesterday afternoon. Although her mother was selfish and power-seeking, her mother had given her life. Her mother had always loved and protected her. She was doing just fine yesterday, and why would shetoday Yin Shuiling tilted her small head on the mans shoulders. She stretched her arm out to slowly hug his neck. She was begging him as she said, Yin Muchen, tell me. Can you tell me that my mother did not die? I cannot accept it. I will not accept it. You are only joking around with me. Yin Muchen took a puff of the cigarette. He lowered his gaze at the girl. His gaze was cast down, and the girl was dressed in a white dress. The wide collar exposed her chest. Her collarbones and soft arcs were covered with kiss marks. Yin Muchen withdrew his gaze. He used one hand to hold onto his cigarette, and another hand was placed on her forehead as he pushed her away cruelly. His tone was extremely irritated. Duck further away to cry. Yin Shuiling was pushed away. Her large, defined eyes became blurry in a moment, and sparkling teardrops fell down her face immediately. She pursed her small, pink lips as she looked at the man feeling wronged and helpless. Why did this man feel like such a stranger right now? She did not wish for much. She only wanted him to hug her and comfort her at times when she felt upset. Yin Muchen looked at her cry and felt as if his heart was pierced with a sharp knife. The tip of the knife was moving nonstop, and his heart was pierced all over the place. He felt so much pain. He was in extreme pain. He laughed. He used his gaze to scan the girl briefly, and he looked at her mockingly. You are feeling wronged? Why are you feeling wronged? You were in a hotel room with a boy until 8 oclock, and you are coming into my embrace. Dont you feel that you are dirty? If you dont, I think you are dirty He was in pain, so he also wanted her to be in pain. Dirty? Yin Shuiling took a long amount of time to react to this word. She took a breath through her reddened nostrils, and she sat back towards the window of the car. She distanced herself away from him before turning her small head around and looking outside the window. The droplets of tears flowed continuously without a single sound, and she did not wipe them away. Yin Muchens handsome face looked extremely sinister. He stared at the girls back profile. The quiet cabin of the car did not have the sound of her sobbing, and he could only hear the sound of her tears falling onto the frame of the car as they trickled down. After that, she was sobbing continuously. Her small, frail shoulders were shaking continuously. He was irritated. There was a bout of fire lit inside his chest. He was afraid he could not control himself, and he turned his head around cruelly, and he also looked outside the window. At this moment, the girl asked, My motherhow did she pass away? Hu Ya heard her bring up this topic and looked through the rear view mirror at Yin Muchen. He saw the man purse his thin lips before saying in an unhappy tone, I dont know. Hu Ya let out a sigh. President was unwilling to say it. Why did he not say it? Maybe, after saying it out, the girl and him would really end up in a dead end. Neither of them said anything else, and the car stopped before the Yin family villa very quickly. Yin Shuiling opened the back door and slowly walked to her house. She did not turn her head back again. Yin Muchen threw his half smoking cigarette and said to Hu Ya, Continue driving. The luxurious vehicle cruised away. Yin Shuiling did not know how she spent the past two weeks. She went back home and saw Shi Xiaoqing for the last time, and at that time, her mother was already green in the face, and her entire body was icy cold. She fainted on the spot and only woke up in the afternoon. After she woke up, she stood behind Yin De as they carried out the funeral. She did not say anything, and the day she turned 18 years old, her life was in darkness, and she did not see color anymore. After they were done with the funeral, the entire Yin family was soaked in a cold and stressful environment. The helpers did not dare to say anything. Yin De was always out of the house handling the matters regarding the company. Something unhappy occurred during Mu Yunfans birthday celebration. The friendship between the Mu, Yin, Xu and Ning families was strained, and even she and Ning Qing also fell apart with one another. Every day, she locked herself up in her room, and she did not have a single person to talk to. After taking her phone, there were many unread messages waiting for her, and it was all from that afternoon. They were all sent by her mother. She used her small fingers to press the keys, and she wanted to read the texts sent by her mother, but she did not dare to do so because she always thought of what she said to her mother that afternoon. She had said, Why would I have such a pair of parents like you That sentence turned into her nightmare for her entire life. There was a day where the door of her room was knocked, and it was Yin De who was speaking outside Shuiling, I heard the helpers say that you did not eat anything today. Daddy will ask them to make a bowl of noodles for you to eat, okay? Your mother is not around anymore, and both of us are left with another in this world. Daddy was wrong, Daddy should not have hit you, but ShulLing, you have to believe, I hit your face, but the pain was in Daddys heart. Daddy is doing this for your own good. Shuiling, a few days ago, Daddy was invited to the police station to spend some time. The company is officially under audit now. The crimes that Daddy is being charged with right now will take effect soon. When that time comes, Daddy probably will have to goto jail Shuiling, Yin Muchens feathers are hard now. Your mothers funeral, he did not even appear for a single second. Could you actually not know that when you were being upset. He did not come and visit you at all. Daddy admits that Daddy has been making use of Yin Muchen all this time, but did Yin Muchen ever truly treat us sincerely at all? As a father, how can I hand you over to him? It was Daddy that was wrong, Daddy always made use of you to kidnap Yin Muchen, and it is only now that Daddy actually know how cruel the man can be. He probably also doesnt want you anymore. Forget it, Daddy will think of a plan to settle Daddys matters, but Shuiling, you have to take your meals obediently. IfDaddy goes to jail, Daddy has one overseas account, and when that time comes, the butler will hand it over to you. You should go overseas, and this sum of money will allow you to live without financial worry for the rest of your life. Yin De sighed heavily and returned to the room. Inside the room, the butler stood by Yin Des side. He lowered his volume and asked, Old Master, do you think Young Miss would go and beg Yin Muchen? Yin De stood outside the window, and he had a serious expression on his face as he said, I said everything I was supposed to say, Shuiling probably will go and begbut whether Yin Muchen would agree is an entirely different matter. He has already found out about everything that has occurred, and he probably hates me deeply inside his heart. Old Master, if Yin Muchen really does not help you, then Yin De laughed coldly. There was a sinister grin on his face. If he does not help me then I will go to jailbut there is no possibility of him being together with Shuiling. The things that I said today will forever be a thorn in Shuilings heart. Could it actually not be so? He was extremely sure that Yin Muchen would not tell Shuiling about what happened with Liu Wanxin. Shuiling would never find out that her own father was so shameless, and Shuiling would forever remember that Yin Muchen did not save her when he had the opportunity to do so. No matter the fact that she was in the Yin family, Yin Muchen still did not help her at all. He really did not want her anymore. He was extremely calculative. He went into an arranged marriage between wealthy families with Shi Xiaoqing and had a daughter, Shuiling, with her. His life was going very smoothly, and he also worked hard to strive to achieve more, but he met Liu Wanxin when he was young. The first moment he saw Liu Wanxin, his heart was captured, and he swore to have this woman as his own. He would never regret it. He had enjoyed himself tremendously for 10 years because of this woman, and his collaboration with the Mu family was about to succeed. Shuiling could also become the queen of firearms in Singapore, but there was a mistake at this juncture. If Yin Muchen did not help her and did not let him succeed happily, and then he would also not allow Yin Muchen to go on happily. He wanted to make use of this daughter to torture Yin Muchen for his entire life! Inside the villa, in the depths of the night, Yin Shuiling sneakily opened her door before going downstairs. She sat down on the sofa in the living room and used the landline to make a call. She had no other choice. Over these three years, every call she used her own phone to call him and every text sunk to the depths of the ocean, and he did not reply even once. She could only make use of the landline. She dialed the familiar number that she memorized in her heart. She held the phone in her small hands and quickly heard the busy tone. At this moment, Yin Muchen was inside a villa. It was a European style villa, and the fittings inside were all of the best quality. It was extremely extravagant, warm, and comfortable, and it was Liu Wanxins new residence. Liu Wanxins legs were really disabled. The doctors did not have a positive prognosis. Yin Muchen wanted to bring her overseas for treatment, but Liu Wanxin was unwilling to do so. If she was disabled, then it was ok. She did not care, and she did not want to be tortured. More than 10 years ago, the female university student was a treasure. She had not been exposed to the outside world much, and after graduation, she married Yin Muchens father. She had a beautiful family, her thoughts were conservative and traditional, and she decided on this man for her entire life. Who would have thought that she was snatched away by another man. Every time Yin De dominated her, she would shower for half a day until the skin on her body was all red and broken. She was dirty already. She could not accept that she was dirty. If not for him threatening her sons life, she wouldve killed the man a long time ago. She did not care about her body. She was blind and disabled. It was all okay. She met her own son and could use her abilities to take revenge right now. She was delighted! Liu Wanxin sat on the wheelchair. Yin Muchen took a soft blanket and covered her knees with it. The tall and handsome man knelt down in front of her. He ran his large hands through her hair, and Yin Muchen had a gentle smile on his face as he said, Mum, in the future, you will be living here. In a few days, my company is going to be listed on the American stock market, and I might be flying over to America frequently. After I am not busy anymore, I will come and accompany you here. Chapter 530 - The Auction That Garnered The Attention Of The City Liu Wanxin held the warm hand of her son. She had a bright smile on her face as she said, Ah Chen, Mummy is fine. You can go and get busy with your work, Men have their careers to attend to; Mummy would not drag you down. Your father was an accountant, and now, you are able to carve your own career in the finance sector. You are way more powerful compared to your father, your father would be so happy to know that in Heaven. Furthermore, our Ah Chen has grown up so fast! He is already 28 this year. You have to meet a girlfriend and get married. Mummy would not be so tactless and disturb you. You can go and live the life of a youngster, as long as you would let Mummy carry a fat grandchild soon. Yin Muchen listened to her words and had a plain smile on his face. Did she want him to have a child? He had never thought about that. He did not like young children,and never planned on being a father. Liu Wanxin was really happy as she said, Xiao Qing. She stretched her hand out to hold the hand of a beautiful girl by her side, Ah Chen, let me introduce you. This is Xiao Qing. Mummy has to thank Xiao Qing for taking care of me for so many years. Xiao Qings mother passed away some time ago, and this young girl always came over to chat with me and make me happy. I want to recognize her as my Goddaughter. Yin Muchen lifted his head up to have a look at Xiao Qing. He did not have much emotion as he said, Mum, as long as you are happy, everything you do is fine. Yes, yes, Mummy is happy. As she spoke, Liu Wanxin looked in the direction Xiao Qing was standing in. Xiao Qing, in the future, Ah Chen will be your god brother. Our Ah Chen is handsome right? At that time, he was not even 18 years old, and the young ladies that were writing love letters to him could fill entire streets. Xiao Qing snuck a peek as she lifted her head up to glance at Yin Muchen. Her heartbeat accelerated, and her small face was red. In her entire life, she had never seen such a handsome man like Yin Muchen. He did not say much, and he just looked at her in the eye briefly just now. He could be considered to be reserved and silent, but he had the aura of a successful and rich man. His simple dress shirt and trousers accentuated his tall and lanky figure. A secretary appeared in the villa to ask for his approval regarding a document. He placed one of his hands in his pocket as he left her. With his deep, clean hairline, he looked mighty like an emperor. She admired him very much. Xiao Qing shyly covered her mouth to smile, Godma, Older Brother is really very Handsomebut Older Brother merely inherited Godmas looks. When Godma was younger, you were also a beauty.. Liu Wanxin quickly broke out into a smile. She pretended to be displeased as she said, Xiao Qing, you are the only one with sweet mouth Yin Muchen heard the sound of his mother laughing, and he felt satisfied. His mother has suffered for ten whole years, and all is well as long as she is happy now. At this moment, a melodious ringtone rang out in the air. He was receiving a call. He took his phone out of his pocket, and he glanced at the screen. It was from the Yin residence. He stood up and said, Mum, I have to go and take a call. Yeah, yeah, Ah Chen, you can go and get busy. Yin Muchen stood on the balcony, and the cool breeze in the summers day blew onto his light blue shirt as it puffed up in the wind. He placed his left hand in his pocket and used his right hand to press the button as he took the call. Hello The other end was very silent. It was so quiet that he could not hear the sound of the girls breathing. She was silent for three seconds, and the girls hoarse voice came over from the other end. You, can you help my father? Yin Muchen listened on as he raised his eyebrows up without saying a word. You, are you unwilling to do so? If that is the case, I will beg you right now. I am begging you. Please help my father. Are you willing to do so? The man still did not say anything. The living room in the villa was all dark, and the lights were not switched on. The girl wore mustard yellow pajamas as she sat down on the sofa. She blinked her long, thick eyelashes as the tears in her eyes flowed down her face. My mother has alreadypassed away. I do not have a mother anymore. I cannot afford to also lose my father. I do not want my father to go to prison. I would become an orphan I am afraid. I am really scared I am begging you. Help me, okay? I know that throughout these years, my parents have not treated you well enough. I am apologizing to you on behalf of them Shuiling, Yin Muchen pursed his thin lips lightly as he spat out the word, Sorry. He was not willing. His rejection was so clean and direct, and it was also cruel at the same time. Yin Shuilings heart was stabbed painfully. If this was happening three years ago, she might have acted cutely towards him, but in these three years, the distance between them grew, and there was already a huge gap between the both of them. He was way too cold towards her over the past three years. Just like a few days ago inside the car, he pushed her away like that and asked her, to cry somewhere else, and he even said that she was dirty It was only then that she found out that he actually could be so harsh and cold. Three years, and in a blink of an eye, the relationship between him and her had already progressed to this stage. Okay, I got it. She nodded her head and hung up calmly. Three days later In the largest auction house in T City It was the location where the rich and most famous people held an auction that would stir up the interest of everyone in the city, and they were going to auction a girl off. T Citys little Princess, Yin Shuiling. That was right, she sold herself off. She was willing to sell herself off to any man. As long as the person would help her father, she would serve that person. All of the wealthy elites in T City were all gathered here. Everyone was extremely excited as they witnessed the auction that was the talk of the town. The host stood on the stage excitedly as he said, Everyone, please keep your volume down. It is a happy occasion today for everyone to be gathered to participate in our Little Princess Yin Shuilings auction. Okay, we will not beat around the bush. We will invite our Little Princess Yin to dance for everyone now. The lights in the hall were all switched off with a bang, and they drew the curtains shut. All anyone could see was black. At this moment, there was a small glow of light on stage, and Yin Shuiling made her entrance. They first noticed her small, fair feet. They were pink and tender like a seashell, and as they went upwards, they could see her beautiful slim legs. Everyone took in a breath of air. Yin Shuiling was dressed in a sexy thin red muslin piece, and this was her first time that she was wearing red as she faced the public, and she looked extremely captivating. She started to dance. The girl whod learned dancing from a young age could pirouette on one leg for over ten minutes, and she was at ease with her movements. She looked extremely sensual and captivating with her moves. She was a small princess, and she was also a vixen. Everyone found out that this was how the girl bloomed. This was the way she looked when she was willing to bloom for a man, and she could easily get a man this way. As Yin Shuiling was dancing, all of the women in T City were also staring at the television screens, because today was the big day that Yin Muchens financial company was officially debuting in America, and the financial newspapers and local financial magazines were reporting and following up on it. The women all looked at the smartly dressed man on the screen. The three years time made him settle down. He lost the wildness that he had when he was young, and his side profile was handsome just as if he was a carving made by God. The moment he made any movement, he looked mighty and elegant. This young chap had spent ten whole years working up to this, and he was now standing at the peak of the finance sector. After she finished her dance, the lights in the hall were all switched on. The men were all applauding and cheering loudly as they said, Yin Shuiling Yin Shuiling A staff member came up to put a coat on Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling waved her hands and rejected it. She was barefoot as she stood at the front of the stage. She casually scanned the crowd. Her feminine voice was extremely sensual as she said, Today, I will sell myself off to you. Whoever is able to help my father, tonight, I would be his. Sii. She used one hand to rip off her light chiffon skirt and threw it to the crowd. She did not have anything at all. She had herself only. She was 18 years old and in the prime of her youth as she gave herself to that man, and she always thought that she belonged to him. Since he did not want her anymore, then today, she would sell what originally belonged to him away. The thin red muslin cloth was picked up a wealthy father and son pair. The father and son took a corner each, and they did not let go. They were fighting with one another agitatedly. Dad, you let go; Yin Shuiling is mine. Have you forgotten, ten years ago, you were in the car outside the kindergarten as you said you would work hard to earn money in the future to let me marry Yin Shuiling and let her be my wife. You are snatching her away from me now? Bad chap, you better let go for you Dad. I want Yin Shuiling not as a daughter-in-law but as my wife, but I did not say it at that time. A premium item like Yin Shuiling I want to have a taste. They were quarrelling with one another, and they started to throw punches. The people around them were jostling with one another. One person ripped a small piece of the thin muslin as he placed it to his nostrils to have a whiff. Haha! He broke out into loud laughter and said, Its so fucking fragrant. 18 years old, she is so tender that water would emerge after pinching her. If man dies underneath the skirt of a beautiful woman, he would be merry even if he becomes a ghost. Father and son both fell down onto the ground. The crazy people were merciless as they stepped on both of them. There was a sea of people underneath the stage, and everyone was screaming at the top of their voices. Everyones gaze was fixed on the girls figure. Without the thin muslin, she was left with a white spaghetti strap dress. The thin strap was hanging on her shoulders, and her tiny waist that was like a willow seemed as if it could be broken the moment someone held. The hem of the skirt perfectly covered her small butt, and all of the mens gazes were between her fair tender legs. How could she not be considered a premium item? How could she not be a vixen? In a normal day with her white skirt flowing in the wind, the pure and innocent princess removed all of her outerwear, and all of the men hated that they could not press her beneath them and torture her to death. Torture her to death. Yin Shuiling, I can help your father. Tonight, you should be together with me Little beauty, you should be together with me, as long as you are together with me, your father would be my stepfather. Dont mention me saving him; it is also okay if I bow down to him Yin Shuiling, marry me. You are my little princess and my first love. If it is not you, I will never marry The staff members passed a list of names over to Yin Shuiling. Written on the list were all of the powerful and wealthy people at this banquet, together with their background and their capabilities. The staff member pointed to one person as he said, Miss Yin, pick him then. He is a third generation government figure. He has many powerful connections in the central government. Yin Shuiling looked at the list and fell into a daydream for a few seconds, she then curled the corners of her lips up and had a smile on her face that resembled a blooming flower. Okay She lifted her head up, and she found the person on the name list very quickly. She pursed her red lips together as she was about to say something. At this moment, there was a scuffle at the side of the door. A group of bodyguards dressed in black rushed into the room. They enveloped the large hall from all directions, and there was a path that was made in the middle of the crowd. A handsome figure appeared before everyones line of vision. Yin Shuiling looked at the person who walked in, her irises contracted. It was Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen had arrived. Everyone was also alarmed. Today was the day that Yin Muchens company debuted in America. He had also appeared on the news in the morning, but now, he appeared in front of them. Could this man fly? Yin Muchen stepped onto the red carpet with his handmade leather shoes, and the pair of father and son had already trampled so bad that both of them were bleeding profusely. The bodyguards dragged them away, and the manager of Kingdom Palace was nervous as he brought out a wooden chair. He placed it in the centre of the hall. Hu Ya took out a clean handkerchief, and he wiped the chair with the handkerchief before Yin Muchen slowly sat down on the chair. The mans posture was very casual, and his handsome body was leaned back on the back of the chair. His long legs were crossed together lazily. A meticulous person realized that his suit was the same one that he wore when he appeared on the television screen. He looked at the crowd, laughed, and with a deep voice, said, Why are you not speaking anymore? Have you become mute? It is okay. I am only here to observe. You can continue. Chapter 531 - If You Do Not Save My Father, I Will Not Like You Anymore The more the man smiled, the darker his eyes became. A scary, evil demeanour appeared on his handsome face. Anyone who could see his gaze would feel their scalp go numb. Haha, President Yin, I am only here to see. I dont have any other intentions. My wife is still waiting for me at home. I will be making a move. One person snuck away, and the rest of the group followed suit. The large hall that had been on the brink of breaking out into violence became quiet in an instant, and only a group of bodyguards dressed in black together with Hu Ya remained. Both Hu Ya and the bodyguards cast their heads down and did not dare to lift their heads up to look at Yin Shuiling. The staff also retreated frantically. Yin Shuiling stood onstage. She was the only one who looked at the man who was standing in the middle of the stage. She looked at him quietly. No matter how scary his gaze looked like at that moment, she did not cast her eyes away for a single second. Yin Muchens entire expression turned dark, and he looked at the girl while he said, Come here. Yin Shuiling also listened to him. She was barefooted as she came over to his side with small footsteps. There was nothing between them. Her beautiful legs were beside his dark trousers, and there was a strong visual difference between the two. Where is the anklet that I gifted you? He looked at her bare feet. I gave it to someone else, Yin Shuiling replied. Yin Muchen listened on and laughed softly. This girl has become stubborn. She was also not afraid of him anymore, nor was she gentle. What did you come here to accomplish? Yin Shuiling didnt have much of an expression on her face. Their conversation was like that of a parent and a rebellious child. Oh, it is also nothing much. I am looking for someone to help my father. The person who helps my father, I will serve him tonight. Yin Muchen took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, but he did not light one up. He only played with it in his hands and did not lift his head up. He was unbothered as he asked, Where is your little boyfriend then? Little boyfriend? Was he referring to Fan Chengsi? Yin Shuiling laughed and said, I did not ask him to come. My fathers case needs those people in the government. The Fan family are just businessmen. I dont want to drag them into this. The smile on the corners of Yin Muchens lips disappeared, and the cigarette in his hands was dropped onto the floor. He lifted his hand up to cup the girls small and exquisite jaw. How much do you like that little boyfriend of yours? You are thinking so much on his behalf? When you begged me for help, why did you not consider that you might have dragged me into this then? Why, is your attitude right now reflecting your current displeasure with me? You are normally so reliant on me, and I cannot shake you off, and now that you have observed that I am not willing to help your father, you do not see any more value in me to make use of anymore; you are kicking me away now? Yin Shuiling felt pain on her chin. She has not gone through many trials in life before, so she lifted her eyebrows up. Her moist eyes were calm and hurt as she looked at the mans handsome face. She softly replied, If you think of it this way, then let it be like this. The fire in Yin Muchens chest was lit up in an instant. He only felt all of the blood in his body rush towards his brain. He had a sinister gaze in his eyes as he glared at the girl. He said each word slowly: Come up and sit down. He looked at his own thighs. Yin Shuiling looked at him for a few seconds and said, I can sit on your lap, but I have to confirm that you will help my father first before I do so. Yin Muchen laughed softly as he said, I can help your father. It will all depend on your performance. He let go of her chin. Yin Shuiling did not hesitate, and she sat in his embrace. Why? Coming to sit down here and not moving is how you want to perform? I guessed that you did not behave like this when you spent the night with your little boyfriend in the hotel room. You removed your clothes and danced in front of these men tonight. You tried to seduce a married man and made a father and son turn into enemies. It appears to me that you enjoyed yourself.18 years old, and you are already behaving as if you are trained well by a man. Yin Shuiling, I have really underestimated you. Could this man be more cruel towards her? Yin Shuiling slowly stretched her slim arms out to hug his neck, and she kissed his cold, thin lips. Yin Muchen did not close his eyes. He was angry inside his heart. This was the girl whom he pampered in the middle of his heart. No matter if he knew that his situation was the result of her fathers indiscretions, he did not bear to touch this girl, but she actually had relations with other boys during this span of three years How little did she love herself? And also today, this was the first day that his company was listed on the stock market. He had a whole load of business meetings and documents to look through, but she actually gave up everything to sell herself. Who did she wear this outfit for? Didnt she know that there was a group of beasts below? He did not know what to do to her. After she kissed him, he swallowed his saliva. His body went on fire in an instant. Her lips were always fragrant and soft like this, like a small piece of jelly, and he could not resist them at all. He was unable to control himself. He held her small slim waist in one hand. He took advantage of her lips. He used his long fingers to clasp onto the strap on her shoulder, and he exerted strength as he did so. Yin Shuiling found it painful, and she perched herself on his handsome shoulder as she had a look at the entire hall. There were many bodyguards in the hall. She was not used to it, and she felt insulted. He did not order the bodyguards to leave, and he was doing such things towards her in front of so many people. She pushed him. There are people around.. Upon hearing her words, the man merely snorted and laughed out loud. He came onto her small snow white shoulder and bit it. You know that there were others around, and I already thought you were shameless, you Yin Shuiling stretched her small hand out quickly to cover his mouth. There was already a layer of moisture in her eyes. She looked at him and choked up as she said, Thats enough, Yin Muchen. You dont make use of the fact that I like you and bully me like that If you continue to do so, there is a possibility of me not liking you anymore. Yin Muchen froze, and he did not know why, but at this moment, he looked at the girls gentle and moist eyes. He felt that she really liked him and treated him as a man to love, not as an older brother. The tears in Yin Shuilings eyes cascaded down in an instant. She cupped her face in her hands. She sobbed silently as she said, Yin Muchen, what do you think is the reason of us becoming like this? In the past, our relationship was very good with one another, and I would feel satisfied when I looked at you. You were my sky and my support; I liked you so much I thought that you also liked me, because you always kissed me in the past, but now, even I feel that you do not like me anymore If you liked me, how would you bear for me to be upset and sad? I dont have a mother anymore. I cannot fall asleep at night. I have nightmares When I open my eyes, I look at the ceiling for a long time. Im in a daze. I have insomnia. I still have a father, and he is in trouble right now. He might even go to jail. I want to beg you to help out, but you are unwilling Yin Muchen, you are really so cruel towards me I like you, because of you. I am willing to do anything for you Do you like me? If you like me, then your love for me is so cheap The fire in Yin Muchens entire body was extinguished in an instant. The girls soft words made his entire heart go soft. He took her into his embrace and gently kissed her hair. Yin Shuiling, do you really like me? Yeah. Yin Shuiling was perched on his shoulder, and she was about to fall asleep. She was really so exhausted. Ever since her mother passed away, she has not had a good nights rest. I like, I like you Why dont you ever believe Yin Muchen buried his face in her hair. He laughed self-mockingly and said, How do you want me to believe you, huh? These three years, the girl who said that she liked me did not give me even a single call or a single text message Three years later, I came back from America and saw you coming out of a hotel room together with another boy. Your entire body was covered with the mans kiss marks. Do you know my feelings? At that moment, I hated that I could not kill that boy before strangling you Yin Shuiling, what is your love like? I really do not know and also cannot believe it The girl fell asleep, and his embrace was really so so warm. She perched herself by the side of his ear as she continued speaking in a blur. Yin Muchen, if you do not rescue my father, I really will not like you anymore. Dont always think that I am easy to bully. This is something you owe me. Do you know how much you owe me, Yin Muchen? She said his name as she fell asleep. Inside the hotel room, Yin Muchen placed the girl on the large bed. He pulled the blankets to cover her petite body. The girl turned around, and tugged on his elbow, and he pressed his large palm on her small exquisite face as she slept. Oh, Yin Muchendont go She also did not want him to leave in her dreams. Yin Muchen kneeled down on the bed with one knee. He bent over. His gaze was focused and pampering as he looked at the girls sleeping look. He stretched his left hand out to brush her tender skin, and he had a gentle and loving smile on his face. At this moment, Hu Ya came forward, and he held a stack of documents as he said, President, there are some urgent documents that need you to handle. Are we going back to the office, or Yin Muchen sat down by the side of the bed, and he was leaning on the headboard. He waved his hands. Hand the documents over. I will handle them here. Yes, sir. Hu Ya had a glance at the sleeping girl before stepping forward. Liu Wanxin ate dinner, and Xiao Qing sat in the living room as she read the daily papers out loud for her to listen. Godma, there is an entire page in the paper talking about Older Brother. Older Brothers company was listed on the American stock market today. Liu Wanxin was both relieved and proud. Our Ah Chen is so successful. He has never his father or I down even once. Xiao Qing, you continue to read on, and look for news regarding Yin De. Oh. Xiao Qing continued to flip through the newspapers, then she said, Godma, it seems that there is nonews regarding Yin De. What? Thats not possible! A few days ago, Ah Chen told me that Yin De will be charged for his crimes. He will go to jail These three years, our Ah Chen spent so much effort to set up this trap. He dragged Yin De all the way down from the top. Ah Chen said that this trap does not have a way out, and it is a dead end. It is enough for Yin De to spend his entire life in prison. Why is he still not in jail? Godma Xiao Qing was a little hesitant. Liu Wanxin was very sensitive, and she immediately said, Xiao Qing, why are you stuttering? Is there something that I do not know about? Godma, actually I also heard about this from someone else. Yin De has a daughter called Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling seems to havea good relationship with Older Brother Liu Wanxins entire body froze. What did you say? Yin Des daughter? Yes, Yin Des daughter Yin Shuiling. I just saw her picture, she looks extremely beautiful, and I heard when she was 8 years old, there was a boy who peeked at her changing her clothes secretly and fell to his death, and she is T Citys little princess. Older Brother treated her extremely well, and all of T City knows that Older Brother treated her extremely preciously Godma, would Older Brother let Yin De go because of this Yin Shuiling Liu Wanxins entire body was shaking. She held onto the handle of the wheelchair until her fingernails clenched deeply into her own palms, but she did not feel any pain. Godma, I heard that Older Brother rushed back from America. Older Brother did not come and look for you. He must be accompanying thatYin Shuiling at this moment Liu Wanxins face was grave. She was silent for a few seconds before she said, Give Ah Chen a call. Say that my thighs hurt, and ask him to come over immediately. Xiao Qing immediately smiled and said, Sure, Godma. Chapter 532 - Shui Ling, Did You Hear That Clearly? Yin Muchen Is The Mastermind Behind All Of This After that, Yin Muchen who was in the hotel picked up Xiao Qings call. He said okay before hanging up. He took his hand back from the girls face. The girl was in deep slumber, and she murmured for a moment before falling back to sleep. He bent over and kissed the girls small face before standing up. President Hu Ya took the black suit and handed it over to Yin Muchen. Both men walked out of the room. After half an hour, Yin Muchen rushed over to the Pure Lake Bend Villa. He pushed the door and went inside. There was a small yellow lamp left lit up in the living room, and Xiao Qing was waiting for him. Yin Muchen had a look upstairs, then he lowered his volume to ask, Where is my mother? Is she asleep already? Xiao Qing had a look at the mans handsome and powerful face, and her face was immediately red. She felt like a deer that was stumbling all over the place. She replied with a coy voice, Godma has already gone to bed Just now, after we had dinner, Godma thought about some unhappy things. Godma is not in good health. Her eyes hurt, and her thighs also hurt. We called the doctor over to have a look, and Godma took two pills and felt much better. She then went to bed. Yin Muchen was quiet as he listened on. He raised his eyebrows up as he asked, Unhappy things? Yeah Yin Muchen did not say anything at all. He got a move on and went upstairs. He opened the door. Liu Wanxin lay down on the bed. Her eyes were closed as she slept. He stood at the side of the bed as he looked at his mother. All of his memories were paused ten years back. His mother had looked warm and beautiful, and now, his mother was fifty years old. She was still young, and her features were still beautiful, but Yin Muchen noticed that there were many strands of white hair on her head. She had a pretty face but had white hair growing on her head, and she looked extremely worn out. Yin Muchen was quiet as he looked on for a moment. He shifted his gaze away, and he suddenly noticed a CD placed on the bed stand. His long fingers pinched the CD. He turned around and went into the cinema room next door. He placed the CD in the player, and the screen lit up. The recording was very clear. It was a bedroom. Liu Wanxin stood beside the wide bed, and seven years ago, Liu Wanxin was not blind yet. She was probably just locked up by Yin De, she still had her gentle and soft aura together with hopelessness and fear. Liu Wanxin was forcefully pulled into Yin Des embrace from behind. Liu Wanxin used both of her hands as she grabbed onto her collar wanting to protect herself with her own clothes, but all of the material of the clothing were ripped in Yin Des hands. Liu Wanxins entire body was shaking. She took out a pair of scissors out from underneath the pillow, and she was desperate as she placed it on her own chest. Dont touch me, I am begging you not to touch me I have a husband. You are forcing yourself on me. It is against the law I will not bow down. I would rather die I want to keep myself pure for my husband Yin De was crazy as he kissed her body. He took out an envelope while he did so. He threw the envelope onto the bed, and all of the photographs inside the envelope spilled out. It was Yin Muchen, and at that time, he wore clothes that were washed till they became white, and he was all alone as he walked along the streets. Xin Xin, you are staying pure for your husband. What is going to happen to your son? Follow my instructions, and I will raise your son. After you serve me well, I will treat your son well. Otherwise, after you die, your son should not think of surviving either! The tears in Liu Wanxins eyes flowed out. The scissors in her hand fell onto the bed. She bent over, and her hands were shaking as she touched Yin Muchens face on the photograph But she was unable to touch it. All of the photographs were thrown below the bed by Yin De. He stretched his hand out to push them away, then immediately pressed Liu Wanxin to be underneath him. Ah! The womans pitiful screams pierced through the night sky, and Yin De was rough as he insulted her. He was panting like a beast. The bed was moving, and Liu Wanxin was pushed against the headboard, her hands were firmly grasping the sheets. Her face was covered in tears as she wished for death to come in the next second. Even if she died, she was unwilling to close her eyes. Yin Muchens dark eyes stared at the screen throughout. His large palms that he placed by his sides were kneaded into fists. His eyes were red as he watched his own mother get ruined by Yin De. Half an hour? One hour? The screen stopped moving. Yin De flipped over. Liu Wanxin moved about, and her disabled body was like a fallen leaf that fell onto the bed. She could not move about and could only resort to climbing on the ground. She used both of her hands to pick up all of the photographs on the floor. She wiped away the dust that had fallen on them before protecting the photographs preciously in her embrace. She curled herself up against the side of the bed as she wept. She sobbed painfully, as she said, Ah Chem, Mummys Ah Chen Bang! Yin Muchen took the remote control and threw it against the screen of the television. The glass screen was shattered, then the screen froze and turned into white. Hu Ya, who was outside, heard the loud commotion and was taken aback. He had worked with Yin Muchen for so many years, and had never once seen him throwing things. How angry must the man be to come to this stage? Hu Ya could also somewhat hear the sound of the CD playing, and he had guessed the contents. At this moment, the door was pulled open forcefully, and Yin Muchen walked out of the room. President Hu Ya stepped forward. Yin Muchen did not stop in his tracks, and he quickened his steps as he walked out of the villa. Hu Ya knew that Yin De was done for. Hu Ya wanted to go down the steps, but when he walked past Liu Wanxins bedroom, he heard, Secretary Hu. Hu Ya froze, and was immediately polite as he answered, Yes, Madam Xiao Qing opened the door, and Hu Ya entered the bedroom. Hu Ya stood at the side of the door as he looked in front of him. Liu Wanxin, who was on the bed, had already sat up, and Xiao Qing had given her some clothing and put a soft cushion behind her back. Secretary Hu, what is going on between our Ah Chen and that Yin Shuiling? Hu Ya knew that she would question him, and he answered diplomatically, President was 18 years old when he entered the Yin family. At that time, Miss Yin was the Young Miss of the Yin family. Everyone in T City adored and admired her, but Miss Yin did not bother with anyone. She only treated President well. President also treated Miss Yin well Liu Wanxin laughed coldly as she said, Secretary Hu, you have a good impression of Miss Yin? Hu Ya lowered his gaze down as he said, I do not dare to do so As he spoke, he hesitated for a moment before he said, Madam, actually President in a painful dilemma now, he has Miss Yin on one side and you on the other. As a mother, you purposely let President see that CD tonight. Arent youbeing too cruel? Letting her own son see how a man ruined her, no matter who faced the same situation, it would be hard for anyone. Cruel? Liu Wanxin acted as if she heard a funny joke as she said, If I am not cruel towards Ah Chen, could he bear to be cruel to face Yin De? What kind of person is Yin De? Yin De caused his fathers death and had ruined his mother for so many years now. Yin De has personally ruined his family, and he is actually hesitating and pacing on the spot because of his enemys daughter? Can he actually face me, and can he face his father that was insulted and tortured in Heaven with pride? My eyes were not blind from the beginning. I became blind after I cried too much! Every time I hugged Ah Chens photographs I would cry. As I cried on, my eyes could not see anymore. I put up with the insults for ten whole years and hoped that he would bring me back when he grew up, then he would take revenge on the enemy, but now he is actually telling me that he has fallen in love with his enemys daughter? Secretary Hu, why dont you tell me? Am I the one being cruel towards Ah Chen, or is he the one that is being cruel towards me? Hu Ya could not reply. This old conflict would have to be resolved cleanly or it would come back to haunt again. He was an outsider, and did not have the standing to comment. Madam, dont be agitated. At least you have gotten what you have wished for. She must have gotten her wish. Hu Ya thought about Yin Shuiling once again. Over the past three years, both Liu Caizhe and him were clear inside their hearts. Every time she would come out from the room quietly, she would always droop her head down. She was just like a Chinese crab flower; she was shy and could not help but to avoid eye-contact. There was a time they asked her to take the morning after pill. She was also obedient as she took it. She vomited a few times after that, but she took some water as she swallowed it down. He had never seen the girl complain before. The expression on her face was always shy and sweet. What kind of person was Yin Shuiling? She was the little princess of T City, the red rose in mens hearts. She was exquisite and attractive. At the age of 15 when she could be reckless, she was so attractive that she could captivate the hearts of everyone in the city. She also could totally choose anyone other than Yin Muchen, and she had no obligation to love someone so pathetically and shyly. But she fell in love with him and did not hold back at all, and she was just like a spark of fire as she gave all of whatever she had. The biggest difference between Yin Shuiling and Liu Wanxin was that Liu Wanxins love that she had for Yin Muchen had changed due to the ten years of hate, and Yin Shuilings love for him would never change. She could not bear to allow that man to be in pain, and she gave him the best and perfect love to him. Yin Shuiling had a good night of rest. As she slowly opened her eyes, she noticed that it was already 8 in the morning; she was late to rise again. She scanned her surroundings, and Yin Muchen was not around. She washed up simply before heading out the door. As she walked along the corridor, she had a whiff of a damp smell. It was not considered to be pleasant. She stopped in her tracks and brought one hand to her chest, and she suddenly had the urge to puke. She did not have anything inside her stomach. She also hadnt consumed any water. She did not vomit; she could only retch. Her body felt extremely uncomfortable. The tears in her eyes flowed out. After that urge to puke went away, she stood up straight and went home. She did not understand the state of her fathers matters. Last night Did Yin Muchen agree to help her? Thinking about the kiss he demanded between her lips, her small face was a little pale, and there was a little bit of sweetness inside her heart. She just knew that he would not dump her. Everything would pass. She walked out the doors of the hotel, and she stood at the side of the road to flag a cab. At this moment, Yin Shuiling, what are you doing here? I have been looking for you for a long time. Fan Chengsi ran over. Yin Shuiling looked at the large beads of sweat on the boys forehead. She said, Fan Chengsi, do you have an urgent matter that you are looking for me to handle? Yin Shuiling, go back home quickly, your family is in deep trouble now. The government has dispatched some people to arrest your father, and the Supreme Court has directly sealed off your home. Your entire family villa has been pasted with white slips. Yin Shuilings head burst out with a bang! She was in a daze as she stood on the spot, and her entire world was in a mess. Yin Shuiling did not know how she managed to make it back home. Fan Chengsi held her small hand as they got into the Fan familys private car. The car stopped, and she saw that there were many people gathered outside the villa, and they were all law enforcement officers. Yin De had a pair of cold handcuffs on his hands. Her home, the home that shes lived in for 18 years, was covered with white stickers. Her house was sealed off, and it was no longer her home. Fan Chengsi held her hand as they went forward. It seemed that she had already lost all of her senses. Her body was so cold that it seemed that it was fished out from a frozen lake. She felt bouts of coldness descend onto her. Her teeth were chattering, and her face was pale just as if she were a robot. Yin De saw her hopeless eyes, and his eyes lit up immediately. Shuiling, Shuiling, Daddy figured it out; it was Yin Muchen who harmed me. Everything was what Yin Muchen stirred up. Shuiling, you better listen clearly. These three past years, Yin Muchen set up a large trap for Daddy. He made red flags crop up within our companys financial records. He even made me run into trouble with the law. He blamed me for not paying all of my taxes. Your mother died of a sudden heart attack, Daddy is in jail, and our entire Yin family is ruined. It was all because of Yin Muchen. This is his evil plot; it was all his doing! Shuiling, did you hear clearly? Yin Muchen was the mastermind behind it all Yin De was pushed up into the car by the law enforcement officers. Yin Shuiling was in a blur as she stood on the spot. There were many people gathered around. Everyone was pointing and criticizing her. There were some that mocked her and some that pitied her. The windows of the villa still had the cloth banners from the funeral. Her mothers ancestral tablet was still inside the villa Yin Shuiling closed her eyes and fainted immediately. Chapter 533 - Yin Muchen, There Will Be A Day That I Will Finally Leave You When Yin Shuiling opened her eyes again, she found herself in an extremely familiar room, the moment she thought about it, she suddenly realized that she was in Yin Muchens condominium unit, and this was the bedroom that they used three years ago. There were many things that were just like a dream. For example, over these three years, she imagined numerous times that Yin Muchen would bring her back here, but he did not do so. And now, she did not want to be here anymore, but she went around a circle and returned once again. The hot tears that were at the corners of her eyes trickled down her face and soaked the pillow below her head. She curled the corners of her lips up into a smile. The more she smiled, the more hurriedly tears rolled down her face. Every word Yin De told her, she remembered so clearly. She wanted to forget it so badly, but she was unable. She would not forget those words for her entire life. The door was pushed open. Aunty walked inside, and Aunty took the meal tray that she was holding in her hands and placed it on the bed stand before looking at the girl. Miss Yin, you have already slept for three days now. These three days, you have not eaten a single thing. The doctor came over and gave you an IV drip, and now that you are awake, you should have this plain porridge. Aunty followed your taste buds and cooked it. Aunty will feed you Yin Shuiling did not look at Aunty. Her entire face was drenched with tears as she stared at the ceiling. Her eyes were in a blur as she asked, Where is Yin Muchen? Let him come in. I have something to ask him. Auntys gaze was full of pity. She let out a sigh and turned around to walk towards the direction of the door. Okay, I will go and call Sir over. Around two minutes later, Yin Muchen came. The man stood up tall by the side of the bed. He bent over and helped the girl who was lying down on the bed sit upright. He placed a soft pillow behind her back, then took a tissue from the tissue box on the bed stand to give her to wipe her tears dry. The mans voice was very soft and gentle. Dont cry anymore. If you continue crying, your eyes are going to be swollen, and you are not going to be pretty anymore. Yin Shuiling looked at the man with her reddened eyes. He did not have much of an expression on his face, and he was calm and cool. Heh. Yin Shuiling snorted out as she laughed. Her hoarse voice was weak and frail from her illness as she said, Yin Muchen, things have already come to this point, so dont you have anything to say to me? I will give you time, I want to hear your explanation. Yin Muchen wiped her tears away as he said, There is nothing much to be explained. Your father was right in what he said. It was all my doing. If you want to ask me the reason behind it, then the reason is I hate your father. I hate him so much that I wanted to personally send him to hell. But hell is too easy for him, so he will spend the rest of his life in jail. Every inch of his land will be his graveyard a gift from me. The tears in Yin Shuilings eyes were like a string of broken pearls. Her entire body was shaking from head to toe as she asked, Why do you hate him that much. Just because he made use of you, didnt he treat you well? The girl was crying too much, and he could not wipe her tears cleanly. Yin Muchen decided that he did not care anymore. He threw the bundles of tissue into the rubbish bin before he stretched his hand out to hold the small, exquisite bowl that was on the meal tray. He used the small spoon to scoop a small bit of porridge. He lowered his gaze down as he blew the hot vapour away before bringing the porridge to the side of the girls lips. He was clear cut as he said, I have already told you what you wanted to know. We will conclude this matter now and forget about whatever has happened in the past. You are you, and your father is your father, you are still my younger sister, and I will protect you for your entire life. Open your mouth now and eat your meal obediently. Ha Yin Shuiling laughed out loud first before breaking out into a chain of laughter; this was really the funniest joke that she had heard in her entire life. He created a trap, and he had also caused her mother to have a heart attack in the process, which caused her death in the end, and now, he made her father go to jail. Her house was sealed up, and shed become an orphan. This was all thanks to him. But the person in front of her eyes right now was not regretful at all. Listening to whatever he told her right now, he was domineering and forceful as he told her that this matter had come to an end, and he was going to put this behind him He used such an authoritative tone to tell her that he was her younger sister forever, and he would protect her for her entire life Did she have to go on her knees to thank him for that then? Yin Shuiling suddenly did not understand how he became like this, and she How did she fall in love with such a man? She waved her hands, and flipped the small bowl that he held in his hands. She stopped sobbing as she coldly asked him, Where is my father? In jail. She lifted the blankets up as she got off the bed. I want to go and see my father The small bowl was overturned onto the carpet. Aunty, who was waiting outside the room, pushed the door open and came in. Aunty picked the bowl that was on the carpet up and lifted her gaze up to look at a part of Sirs trousers that were wet; the porridge in the bowl was all overturned onto Sirs trousers. Aunty quickly took a piece of tissue and helped him to wipe it away. This bowl of porridge was just boiled. It is boiling hot! Sir, did you get burned? I will call the doctor over. Yin Muchen acted as if he did not hear Auntys words. He waved his large palms as he brushed Aunty away. His dark gaze was focused on the girl, and the girl had already stumbled and ran in the direction of the door. He said, Come back, you will not be able to see your father. Yin Shuiling froze in her tracks. Why? In the future, dont ask such silly questions. I dont want you to see him, so you are unable to do so. Yin Shuiling lifted her head up. She tried her best to control the tears in her eyes. It turned out that the man looked like this when he was being cruel, and this was really the first time that she saw him behaving like this. Then I dont want to stay here. I want to leave Where are you going to go to then? The Yin family villa has been sealed up for audit, and you do not have a place to go to. Try to step away from this place, and I guarantee that the men outside will pounce on you like a pack of wolves. T Citys Yin Shuiling without the Yin family, and without me also, you are equivalent to being the play thing of men. Yin Shuiling took two deep breaths of air, but that did not work. She turned her body around and took a few steps to face the man. She waved her hands. Slap! She slapped the mans face. Yin Muchen was slapped mercilessly. Aunty was so shocked that she forgot how to breathe. One second, two seconds, Yin Muchen turned his handsome face around. There was no trace of shock on the mans face, and he did not even lift his eyebrows up at all. He lifted one of his long legs, and he took the girl up into his arms. He placed the girl back onto the large bed. He pulled the blankets up and covered her icy cold body that did not have a single trace of warmth in it. Calmly, he said, Dont get angry with me. There is a limit to my patience. I will have Aunty make another bowl of porridge. When I return from the office, I hope to see that you have finished your porridge. He stood up and headed in the direction of the door before he said, I am currently very busy with work. I hope that you will listen to me obediently. If you do not do so, then I can guarantee that Yin De will suffer in jail. I dont know how long he can take it Yin Muchen. Yin Shuiling clenched her teeth as she shuddered, Do you remember what I said during the auction? If you do not remember it, then I will remind you right now. From this moment that you caused my entire family to fall apart, Ive lost my desire for you. I do not need you anymore, and there will be a day that I will walk out of this room after all. You can threaten to lock me up here for a day, but you are unable to threaten me for my entire life. I will leave you; I definitely will. Listening to whatever the girl said, Yin Muchen froze entirely. After a very very long time, he lifted his eyebrows up before leaving. Yin Muchen did not go and attend the meeting, and he went to the bar to drink. When Liu Caizhe went to look for him, the man crossed his legs as he sat down at the bar and drinking from the bottle in his hand. Muchen, what are you doing here? Why did you not pick up my calls? All of the high level executives in the company are waiting for you to start the meeting, and you actually ran over here to drink? Yeah Yin Muchen answered nonchalantly, as he said, Ask Hu Ya to postpone the meeting. I have been too exhausted recently, and I am having a drink right now to relax for a moment. Liu Caizhe worked with him for a few years, and even during the hardest times in America, hed never heard Yin Muchen say that he was tired even once, so now, he was probably extremely exhausted. Liu Caizhe looked at his face carefully. There was a palm mark left on his right cheek. Miss Yin slapped you? He was always the most precious piece of treasure among women, and there was not a single woman who dared to hit him. With the status he had right now, no one dared to hit him. Other thanYin Shuiling. Yin Muchen nodded his head and said, Yeah, she cruelly gave me a tight slap In the past, 10 years ago, her mother also slapped me. At that time, she was 8 years old, and she felt extremely bad for me. She cried because of me and even blew on my face. She said that she would protect me in the future, and no one else would dare to bully me Today, she said that she does not like me anymore. These three years, I did not understand what she liked about me, but this part hurts, as if there is a piece missing Yin Muchen used his fist to hit his own chest. He laughed. As he laughed helplessly, he looked both cheeky and in a daze. She said there would be a day that she would leave me after all. She did not need me anymore Actually, I should have actually allowed her to leave and given her freedom, and also given myself freedom I will not forgive Yin De. When I think of what he did to my mother and my father, and the things that he did to my family, I can not let him have happiness as long as I am alive. I will torture him until his death But, I cannot bear to do so to her. I want to have her by my side. As long as I can have a look at her, my heart is full But when I look at her, I just cant control myself. I dont want to treat her as my younger sister. I want to hug her, kiss her, and when I am in a daze or in pain, I want to turn her into my woman. We will be together and will not separate from one another for life But that is not possible. My mother will not agree to that. The state that my mum is in right now, her eyes are blind, and her legs are disabled. If I get together with her, it would take my mothers life away. My father will also not be happy in heaven. Icannot cross this barrier inside my heart What should I do about myself? What should I do to her then? Liu Caizhe did not know what to say. He watched the man furiously gulp the alcohol down. Liu Caizhe pressed down on the bottle to stop Yin Muchen. Muchen, dont drink anymore, you will get drunk. Yin Muchen shook his head, and said, I will not get drunk, I am not drunk She is still at home. She is unwilling to listen to my words. I am only out her to have a drink and take a breather. I will not allow myself to get drunk. I still need to go back to take care of her Yin Muchen returned to the condominium unit. Aunty held onto the meal tray and walked out of the kitchen. Yin Muchen looked at the bowl of porridge on the meal tray. He had a frown on his face as he asked her, She is still not eating? Aunty shook her head quickly and said, She ate. Miss Yin started to eat obediently after you left, Sirbut, this porridge has been boiled for four to five times. Every time Miss Yin takes a bite, she vomits. Miss Yin has not eaten anything from the beginning. All she vomits out is bile water. I feel bad for her when I look at her I will go and have a look. Yin Muchen went upstairs. The girl quietly leaned back on the headboard. She closed her eyes, and her entire body was in great pain. Her small, exquisite face was white like a sheet of paper. The green veins on her face were all visible. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to hold the small bowl. He sat by the side of the bed and fed the girl personally. Open your mouth. Yin Shuiling opened her eyes to look at him. She curled the corners of her lips up into a cold smile before opening her mouth obediently, and she ate the porridge that he fed her. Yin Muchen looked at her. She did not even chew at all. She swallowed it all directly. He had a frown on his face. It is not good for digestion if you do not chew, and this porridge is still hot. Chapter 534 - : Want To Bring Her Away If I get scalded to death, wouldnt that fulfil your wishes? After I die, you would also not need to care any more, you would torture my father to his death. Heh, who wants you to shed crocodile tears now? The words, crocodile tears were like a needle stabbed into Yin Muchens ears. Yin Muchens handsome face was solid green, and he looked both cold and sinister. He wanted to get angry. But before that feeling could seep in, he suddenly heard, Yuck. The girl cupped her chest as she bent her waist down to vomit. The porridge that she just swallowed came right back up, and she could not stop retching. Yin Muchens irises contracted. He held the bowl in one hand, and another hand was behind her back to soothe her. He looked at Aunty and said, Call the doctor. Okay. Aunty was in a hurry as she ran out of the room. Yin Muchen put the bowl down. He took the glass of water from the nightstand and handed it to the girl for her to rinse her mouth, but he did not have the chance to touch her. The girl pushed him away. She was just like a porcupine full of spikes as she glared at him coldly and said, Go away. I dont want you to touch me! Yin Muchen controlled his temper and lowered his voice to coax her. Shuiling, dont throw a tantrum with me, okay? You have not eaten anything for a few days now. If this continues, would your body be able to take it? I dont need you to care about me! I am just begging you to do one thing now. I am begging you to go away. Let me have some silence for a while. I do not want to see you! I really do not want to see you. After seeing him, she thought about her mother, and her father He was her enemy right now. The more she looked at him, the more uncomfortable she felt. Okay, I will leave, but you should finish the porridge first. Yin Shuiling nodded her head and conceded. She took the glass that he held in his hands and rinsed her mouth. She did not want him to feed her, and she snatched both the small bowl and small spoon to eat the porridge. She did not have an appetite, but she worked very hard to eat. Yin Muchen was quiet as he watched her eating just to make him leave. No matter how horrible she was feeling, she also strived so hard to stuff porridge into her mouth. Her voice rang out in her ears Yin Muchen, I will leave you Woud she really leave him in the future? Yin Muchen suddenly realized that this girl who worked so hard to chase after him for the past ten years, she finally did not want him anymore Yin Shuiling handed the empty bowl back to Yin Muchen and said, Everything is done now. You can leave After that, she could not say anything else. Yin Shuiling cupped her chest and wanted to vomit again. She bent over, but a large palm pressed onto her small shoulders. She was directly pressed back onto the headboard of the bed, and her world turned dark. Her small lips were kissed. Yin Muchen became silent, and the only sound in the quiet room was the girls sad sobbing. The had their backs to one another, and two hearts were unable to get close. At this moment, Auntys voice came from outside the room. Ay, who are you? Who allowed you to barge inside. Who are you looking for? Yin Shuiling, Yin Shuiling Fan Chengsi was anxious as his voice rang in the air. Where are you, I am here to look for you. I know that you are inside, but your older brother has bodyguards outside the door. I have been staying over the entire night for a few days now. It has not been easy for me to take the chance as the doctor came into barge in. If you can hear me, make a sound. I will take you away Yin Shuiling stopped crying immediately. Her hopeless eyes had a hint of joy in them as she said, Fan Chengsi? Fan Chengsi! She lifted the blankets up and got off the bed. She was barefooted as she ran towards the side of the door. She placed her small hand on the door handle, and opened the door immediately. Fan Chengsi, who was outside, was searching outside each room, and upon seeing the girl come out, he had a smile on his face and immediately came forward. Yin Shuiling Yin Shuiling looked at the boys bright and hot gaze and felt the tip of her nose turn sour as she said, Fan Chengsi. She immediately dashed over into the boys embrace. His embrace was soft and fragrant like a premium piece of jade. Fan Chengsi froze, and over the past three years, he had always been chasing after Yin Shuiling. He never dared to step over the boundaries, and it was only a while ago that he managed to hold her small hand in the hotel. He touched the girls soft back carefully with one hand before patting her gently. He comforted her and said, Shuiling, everything is fine now. You dont have to be upset anymore. In the future, I will protect you. No one will bully you. Yin Shuiling acted as if she saw her saviour and held onto Fan Chengsis sleeve immediately. She begged him and said, Fan Chengsi, I am begging you to bring me away. I do not want to stay here for one second longer. I feel that I am suffocating. She really felt as if she was suffocating, and Yin Muchen hurt her so badly Just now, when he kissed her, she actually had a second of being mesmerized. She was really so useless. She really hated herself. At this moment, Aunty brought the bodyguards upstairs and said, It is him; catch him Auntys voice came to a halt, because she saw the girl and boy hugging each other. Aunty was alarmed. Wasnt Miss YinSirs woman? Aunty turned her gaze to the side. A black shadow appeared from the room as it walked out. Yin Muchens gaze was sinister as he glared at the pair. There was an aura of death on his body. The doctor also came over. He saw this scene, and the doctor was careful and nervous as he came forward. He went to ask Yin Muchen for directions, President Yin Yin Muchens cold, sharp gaze flew towards the bodyguards as he said, What are you frozen there for? Do I pay you to stand frozen in place? Yes, President.. The bodyguards went forward to grab the intruder. Yin Shuiling stretched her slim arms out and protected Fan Chengsi behind her. She was cold as she looked at the bodyguards. You cannot touch him, if you are going to lay a hand on him, lay it on me then. Fan Chengsi saw Yin Shuiling protecting him, and he felt sweet inside his heart, but he was a true man. How could he allow a girl to protect him; he did not allow this to happen. He took a step forward and protected Yin Shuiling behind him. He looked at Yin Muchen and said, President Yin, in the past, I respected you for being Shuilings older brother, but I heard that everything that happened to the Yin family was orchestrated by you. You harmed Shuilings family; how could you be so cruel towards Shuiling? Shuiling must be extremely upset right now. She doesnt want to see you anymore. I want to bring Shuiling away with me. Dont block my path. Haha Yin Muchen forced laughter out from his throat. His hands were stuck inside his pockets as he slowly came forward. Aunty, the doctor, and the bodyguards retreated behind him, and he was confident and elegant like an emperor. After facing the both of them, his dark gaze scanned Fan Chengsi from head to toe, and he was mocking as he asked, Want to bring her away? Who did you think you are? You! Fan Chengsis handsome face turned red immediately. Yin Muchen looked towards the back. He wore a black shirt and a pair of black trousers. The cut of the premium material made him look extremely mesmerizing and firm. He took his right hand from his pocket, and he pointed towards the girl behind him. Do you know how expensive she is? Can you afford her daily expenses? Now that the Yin family has collapsed, do you know that many men are interested in touching her. Are you able to protect her? 19 years old? You only know how to play basketball to attract young girls. All the money you spend is actually given to you byy your father, right? If you want to take her away, sure, but explain yourself; what do you have? The 28 year old man was immersed in the cutthroat environment in the corporate world. There was forceful and powerful aura on him that was not something a 19 year old boy could shoulder, especially when every single word that he was saying was a slap on Fan Chengsis face, and he was embarrassed. I Enough, Yin Muchen. Yin Shuiling interrupted him and said, Even if Fan Chengsi does not have anything at all, I am willing to leave with him. I like him! I like him Yin Muchens irises contracted, and his face froze. Fan Chengsi was extremely joyous, and he turned around. Shuiling, I He had yet to finish his words, and Yin Shuiling felt her vision become blurry. She did not have any time to see how Yin Muchen struck. Bang! Fan Chengsi had already rolled down from the top of the stairs. Ah! She let out a scream, Fan Chengsi, who was now downstairs, had already rolled onto the carpet, and the corners of his lips were covered in blood. Fan Chengsi, are you okay She wanted to go downstairs. But her arm was held in the mans tough grip. The man was using force, and she crashed into the mans chest. His body was really hard, and his strong muscular build was very intimidating. Her stomach hurt A layer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead, and she protected her stomach with her hand. She struggled and wanted to break away from him, not allowing him to touch her. The mans sinister breath was by the side of her ears, and he clenched his teeth as he warned her, Dont make me angry, okay? Otherwise, I will have to ponder whether to chop his hands off first or to make his legs useless. Yin Shuiling accepted the warning, and she was frozen and did not dare to move. The man pushed her towards the doctor. Diagnose her illness. She has been unable to eat anything recently. After she has food, she wants to vomit. Yes, yes. The doctor used his sleeve to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and at this moment, he could not bother about bringing the girl back into the room. The doctor held the girls slim wrist up, as he took her pulse. The moment he did so, the doctors facial expression changed drastically. Chapter 536 - Miscarriage Yin Muchen held her small shoulders down as he turned her around. He nudged her small face with his sharp nose. Her skin was really fragrant, smooth, and soft. His thin lips came to her red right cheek, and he covered it entirely with his kisses. Did it hurt when I hit you just now? He did not wait for her answer, and he murmured to himself, It is better if it hurts. I want you to feel pain. It is only when it hurts that you will remember, then you will be more obedient and not look for other men in the future. What did he say to her just now? Yin Muchen, let go of me. It is okay if you hated my father. It is also fine if you hate my mother. After all, you have gotten whatever you have wished for. My home is gone now, and my family members are all dead. Throughout these years, I thought that I did not let anyone down with my love and feelings. I did not mistreat you at all, so let go of me now; dont force me to go and hate you. Hate me? Yin Shuiling, what kind of capability do you have to hate me, huh? Yin Muchen blocked her small lips while he spoke. Youre in debt towards me. You will never find out how much you owe me. Just say it, if you like sleeping with men. Why do you have to use a pure face to cheat me? If I knew of this earlier, I would not need to control myself. Did you know how hard it was for me to control myself? I needed a body double as to avoid touching you. Yin Muchen pressed her small shoulders as he pushed her towards the bed. When Yin Shuiling was forced onto the bed by him, she was frantic, and she became afraid. Yin Muchen, what do you want to do? Get lost; you better get lost! He did not know how much time went by. Yin Muchen woke up from his messy and out of control world. There was an abnormality in his lower body. He propped one arm up from the girls body to have a look. The moment he had a look, he took in a breath of cold air, and his soul was frightened away. He hurriedly exited the girls body, and he rolled and climbed off the bed. His hands trembled as he fastened his belt, and he called out loudly, Someone come over; someone come over quickly! Sir, whats wrong? Aunty rushed into the room, and the moment she entered the room, she could smell a musty, sweet scent and the gory smell of blood. There was a large puddle of blood flowing down from the girls body onto the bed. The blood as thick and fishy, and it stained the bed sheets entirely. Aunty patted her chest and called out, What kind of sin did we commit? Aunty stepped forward, and she tugged on the blankets as she covered the girls body up. She looked at the girls eyes. The girl was unable to close her eyes, and she was so quiet and zombie-like as she looked at the ceiling light. The tears in Auntys eyes flowed down relentlessly. She stretched her hand out to hug the girls small head in her embrace. She covered the girls eyes with noe old hand. She choked up and said, Miss Yin, be good, close your eyes. Aunty knows that you are a good child. You have been through a lot. Close your eyes obediently; dont let yourself suffer so much. Yin Shuilings two small hands were firmly grasping the sheets. She slowly let go of the sheets. She moved her eyelids before she lightly closed her eyes, and she rested her head in Auntys embrace. Cracks started to appear on Yin Muchens dark, marble-like eyes. He looked on, watching the girl with no strength droop her small head down, and she could not even pant for the next breath of air. He stepped forward, and his thin pale lips were trembling as he said, Shui Shuiling He lost all of his drunkenness. He was frightened as he looked at the girl, and he stretched one of his hands out to place it below the girls nostrils He wanted to check her breathing. Slap! Aunty swatted his large hand away. Aunty was upset as she lamented, Sir, she is not dead. You dont have to check further. She was a perfectly fine child. She is only 18 years old. Look at how youve tortured her to turn into. What are you doing frozen there for? Call the doctor over. Miss Yin has miscarried the child It was only then that Yin Muchen realized what was going on. Okay, I will get the doctor He rushed out of the room and called out loudly, Doctor, doctor! Yes, President Yin The doctor rushed out from the guest room and said, President Yin, whats wrong? Yin Muchen pointed towards the bedroom as he said, She, she The doctor brought the nurses along with him as he entered the room. When he had a clear look of the bed, the nurses all took in a breath of air. The doctor quickly closed his eyes and began taking emergency measures. The doctor didnt know how this came about, considering that she was perfectly fine just a bit ago. Two or three hours ago, he even asked Yin Muchen if he wanted an abortion, and he could perform a painless abortion before the three month mark. The man just continued smoking. He did not say anything and did not give an answer. It was only two or three hours later, and he totally did not expect the girl to have a miscarriage, and looking at how the girl looked like, she must be in great pain The doctor let out a sigh. Yin Muchen listened to the sounds of the emergency rescue happening inside the room. He did not dare to turn his head back, and he leaned against the wall and slid down slowly. He squatted down on the floor as he brought his pal to his face. Chapter 537 - The Truth That Came Too Late Liu Caizhe rushed over and saw Yin Muchen looking soulless and crumpled. That handsome and charming man was leaning back against the wall, stooped in a bundle. He took a cigarette from his pocket. It took a few tries to light the cigarette before he could light it up successfully. Muchen, whats wrong? I heard that Miss Yin is pregnant? Hed just received the news. He rushed over immediately. Two and a half weeks, both Hu Ya and him were clear that this was Yin Muchens child. Yin Muchen was the father of this child. Yeah. Yin Muchen took a breath of smoke, and his voice was entirely hoarse. She was pregnant, but she miscarried the child just now. What? Liu Caizhe was extremely shocked and said, What happened? Nothing much, just that Yin Muchens fingers that he used to hold the cigarette were shaking. There was pain on that handsome face, I drank some alcohol, went to her room, and forced myself on her. Liu Caizhes irises contracted. Yin Muchen smoked and continued, Actually, I was not drunk. I just used the excuse of being drunk to do some crazy things I was angry and really could not get over it. The girl whom I treasured preciously throughout these years, no matter the grievances between the previous generation, I did not bear to hurt even one strand of her hairbut, she went to a hotel with another boy, and she even got pregnant with another mans child This afternoon, at this location, I saw her hugging Fan Chengsi. She begged Fan Chengsi to bring her away as if this place were like a cage to her Even if I was between her and my mother, no matter how hard it was for me, I cannot allow her to leave, but she is thinking of leaving me so easily How can she do this to me? Ten years ago, I did not need her that much when she appeared She couldve not appeared, then let me survive through all of these on my own. Maybe I wouldve become a thug on the streets or ended up in jail.. but she did appear and did not want to leave. I never ever thought of a time when I would be living my life without her at all I am afraid now. I am really afraid now My heart feels so uncomfortable, so I went to her room. The moment I touched her, I just lost control totally, I She miscarried, and she was bleeding so profusely. When I saw her just now, she could not even close her eyes I know that she hates me now. She must hate me now One hour later, the doctor removed his bloodied gloves. The doctor wiped the beads of cold sweat from his forehead before he said, President Yin, Miss Yins condition is already stable, but it is a big matter for a woman to miscarry a child. From now on, Miss Yin has to lie down in bed to rest, and she must go through a confinement period and nourish her body well. Yeah. Yin Muchen nodded his head. Also The doctor stuttered on. Also what? President Yin, Miss Yins body has been too weak recently, and from the start, getting pregnant at such a young age is a big source of stress. Just nowMiss Yin miscarried and hurt her ovaries. In the future, if she wants to get pregnant again, it would be very hard to do so. Yin Muchens face darkened. What did you say? President Yin, dont be angry. I am only doing a preliminary prediction right now. I did not say for sure that Miss Yin could not get pregnant in the future; there is a chance of a miracle. It was fine if the doctor did not try to explain himself, but the moment he did so, Yin Muchen grabbed the collar of his shirt and gave him a punch. He lowered his volume, clenched his teeth, and said, Who did you say could not pregnant anymore? You said The doctor was shocked, and his legs went soft. President Yin, please spare my life Liu Caizhe quickly came forward, and he stopped Yin Muchen. Muchen, thats enough. It is already such a mess right now. Dont add on to it. Miss Yin is inside the room. Dont say anything else Yin Muchens eyes were red as he withdrew his fist. He turned sideways and looked at the closed door. In the room Aunty was seated by the side of the bed. She could hear every single word that was said outside the room. Aunty felt bad as she looked at the girl who was lying quietly on the bed. How did she become infertile just like that? Yin Shuiling, who was lying on the bed, closed her eyes tight. The beads of tears trickled out of the corners of her eyes, and they disappeared in her hair. Actually, she was awake. The words that were said outside the room, she could also hear them very clearly. Yin Shuiling started to go through her month-long confinement period. She was very obedient and tried hard to eat her meals and sleep well. Aunty cared for every single aspect of her life with all of her attention and abilities. She would occasionally let out a bit of a smile, one that was strong, and brave. Yin Muchen did not go to the office. He stayed at the condominium unit for a whole entire month. But he did not go into the girls room at all. It was not that he did not want to go in, but every time that he stood outside the door of her room, he did not have the courage to open that door. He also knew that the girl did not want to see him. There was a time when the door was open. He stood outside the door to have a glance at her. At that moment, Aunty was feeding her soup. Aunty noticed him and addressed him at once, and the moment he saw her, his entire body froze. Both people, one inside the room, one outside the room. Actually they were not far away from one another, but it was just as if they were a whole world apart. One month quickly passed. Aunty allowed her to use electronic products once again. Yin Shuiling closed the door and sat against the headboard of the bed. She switched her phone on to look at the text message that her mother had sent her. There were many text messages, from the day Shi Xiaoqing passed away, she wrote one message after another to send to her Shuiling, you spoke to mum like this. Mummy is really hurt. To be honest, Mum did not think that I did anything wrong. Mummy does not like Yin Muchen. I dont like this boy who suddenly barged into our family. Mummy also knows that Yin Muchen likes you There was a day when I went to the condominium unit to look for you. I stood outside the door and saw you dressed in dance attire. You sat on Yin Muchens lap as you kissed him You can never imagine the thoughts of a mother. My 15 year old daughter, your body has yet to mature, and he hugged you as both of you kissed one another. Both of his hands were on your body Shuiling, how can you ask your mother to agree to you being together with Yin Muchen? After that, I created a misunderstanding, I asked you to return home and purposely placed a magazine between the books on your desk. I made Yin Muchen misunderstand that you felt that he was dirty and disgusting. I made him misunderstand that you started to be afraid of him, hated him, and started to distance yourself from himbut if he still had his dignity and pride left, he should have left you.. Mummy succeeded. Yin Muchen started to maintain a distance between you and him as expected, and your relationship with one another started to have cracks and suspicions Shuiling, Mummy is doing this for your own good. Mummy wants to marry into the Mu family, and in the future, you would lead a lavish and extravagant lifestyle without suffering at all Mummy only has one daughter. Mummy and Daddys marriage is alreadyjust on paper. Mummy has given all of her love and hope and placed it on you Mummy wishes that you would not have gotten together with Yin Muchen at 15 years old Shuiling, these three years, you were unwilling to speak to Mummy. Mummy feels very bad. Your father does not care about me, and even you are distancing yourself from me. Two days ago, I went to the hospital alone. My heart is already getting more and more painful Shuiling, where are you right now? Why are you unwilling to pick up Mummys calls? Come back home, okay? Could it be that you really do not want Mummy because of Yin Muchen? Shuiling, Mummy loves you. Yin Shuiling read all of the messages calmly. Her legs were curled up. She hugged herself tight, and her line of vision were fixed on the three words Mummy loves you, and her face was drenched with tears in an instant. She thought that she would not cry anymore, but her tears flowed down her face even more ferociously, and she could not control it at all. Mummyooh ooh The 18 year old girl was pregnant, and she miscarried it in the end. At this moment, she needed the warm embrace of a mother the most. She also needed a person like Ning Qing, a friend whom she could vent to But she did not have anything at all. Inside this room, she had nothing at all. She did not know how long she was crying for when the sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. Someone walked into the room holding a meal tray. Miss Yin, it is time to eat. Yin Shuiling could tell whose voice it was. It wasLiu Caizhe. She stopped sobbing and maintained her posture. She placed her small chin down on her kneecaps and was i a quiet daze. Were you the one who contacted me? she asked in a calm tone. Liu Caizhe politely stood at the side of the bed. He looked at the girl in the bed. This month of recovery did not make her any better. Shed even lost more weight. Her petite figure did not seem to exist at all beneath her loose cotton pyjamas. Liu Caizhe was regretful. He knew what the girl was asking about. She was asking if the messages that arranged for her to sleep with Yin Muchen were sent by him. Yes, it was me. Liu Caizhe nodded his head. Okay Yin Shuiling was not alarmed. After reading the text messages that her mother had sent her, the things she could not understand in the past all made sense now. He did not know it was me. It was because he did not dare to think it was me, right? Actually, he did like me, he wanted to have me a long long time ago, but becauseof my mother, he thought that I was resisting him, avoiding him. Despite the fact that I have told him so many times that I like him, he would not believe it, because he always thought that I treated him like an older brother and have never treated him like a man. Yes, Muchen did like you. He could not bear to have any man to take advantage of you. You two did enjoy a sweet period of time. He also wanted to continue being like that with you, but after your mother She placed a magazine, and he thought that you also started to realize, and he was afraid. Muchen wanted to have you, so I gifted him a body double that looked exactly the same as you. Yin Shuiling understood everything. She finally understood why he never switched on the lights because he was afraid that he was going to find something different on her body. He never kissed her, becausehe only wanted to kiss her. Only her. Then, these three years, the phone calls that I gave him, the text messages that I sent him, why did he not reply? Because, I used his phone to block your number. Yin Shuiling laughed softly. No wonder Why did you have to do that? Because you are not compatible with Muchen, and you two have no future. Liu Caizhe thought on his own accord that as a subordinate and a friend, he did not do anything wrong. He was clear as a bystander that these two people had too much hate and grievances between one another, and they would not have a day where everything will turn out fine. The more involved they become, the more pain and bitterness the would feel later on. Yin Shuiling did not know the grievances between the members of the previous generation, and she did not even know the existence of Liu Wanxin. What kind of existence did Liu Wanxin have? With Liu Wanxins existence, as long as she was around for a day, there was no possibility of Yin Shuiling being together with Yin Muchen. But Liu Caizhe felt sorry and regretful towards this girl. Yin De was Yin De, and she was herself. When she met Yin Muchen, she was only 8 years old, at an age where she did not know anything at all. She was the most innocent person. And now this most innocent person, she lost her position and her heart. She miscarried her child, and the chance of ever being a mother was snatched away from her. She was only 18 years old, yet she paid the most and lost the most in this battle. Chapter 538 - Don’t Appear Before Me In The Future Anymore Hah Yin Shuiling curled the corners of her lisp up into a smile. She smiled very calmly yet mockingly. I am not suitable for him? Then what kind of girl would suit him? I met him when I was eight. Actually, the times that we were happy were only three months when added together, but he went over to America, and I spent seven whole years to reminisce about him. He finally came back. I thought I could be together with him happily, butHeavens did not allow it to happen. He thought that I only treated him as on older brother and wanted to dominate and love him, so no matter how much I chased after him as he ran away, he did not even reply to me. Did you know I managed to make it through these three years? Every time you asked me to come over, the classmates in my class would study at night for the examinations the next day. I went to meet him, and every time he would demand it from me very vigorously, I would always cry beneath him, because I was afraid that he would hurt me, and I would not be able to attend school the next day, but I realized the more I cried, the more excited he got, and he would get even more rough On a hot summer day, to cover up the marks on my body, I would wear high-collared clothes. Classmates would gossip behind my back, and I was very scared of their gazes. I was so very afraid that they would find out that I went to accompany a man when I was 15 years old; I was afraid that the rumours would be all over the place Over those three years, I would not speak to my parents. I staged a cold war with them, and every time they would force me to meet Mu Yunfan, I would look outside the window, and I hoped that he would descend from the skies like Prince Charming and hug me as he said, Shui Ling, you dont have to be afraid anymore. In the future, Older Brother will protect you. You are free now I didnt know until now that my mothers heart disease had worsened over the past three years. The day my mother left, Mummy asked me to go and beg him to help our Yin family, but I felt so bad for him. I said to Mummy, How do I have such parents like you two? Because I felt so bad for him, my mother called me for the entire night, and I did not even answer one of her calls. The night my family landed in trouble, what was I doing? I went to accompany him, and he forced me to use He was angry inside his heart and could not help take his anger out on my body. He was not even willing to use birth control I was so young, I did not know how to earn money and did not have any skills. What did I have? I did not have anything at all. I only had myself At 15 years old, I gave myself to him. But what did he give me in return? When my mother left, he pushed me away and asked me to cry somewhere else. When my dad was in prison, he did not even let me see my father I was his woman, but he insulted me like this. He said that I was evil, and he said that if hed found out earlier, he would not have saved me, and he would have let all of those men come and sleep with me The child inside my belly is his child. He said that this is a wicked baby, and he raped me. He used so much strength Yin Shuiling could not continue speaking. She covered her face with both hands and sobbed silently. She did not know if she did not suit him, then who would be more suitable compared to her? The happy times that he gave her only amounted to a few months, but she had given him ten whole years. She gave the best form of love and time in her life and gifted it to him. Because of him, she lost both her father and mother, and she lost her home. She did not have anything left. Liu Caizhe found his throat become bitter. He could not bear to see her being so silent and hopeless, so he averted his gaze to the side. Miss Yin, dont blame Muchen, he really does not know anything at all. He always thought that the three years that you did not have him around, you were living very happily If you really hate him, then tell him the truth. I can guarantee that this would be the best kind of torture that came too late for him, and you can ruin him completely. Liu Caizhe was testing her. Because he could not imagine it. If Yin Muchen found out about the truth, what would he do then? Yin Muchen right now, he was already in enough pain. For her to ruin him, it would be a piece of cake. Yin Shuiling listened to his words and stopped crying. She wiped her tears away with her small hand. She hugged both of her legs and continued to daydream. Knock, knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. There was someone outside the door, but the person did not say anything. Yin Shuiling did not have any reaction. Liu Caizhe looked towards the door. Knock, knock. The sound of the knocking continued on. Both of them knew that Yin Muchenwas outside. Liu Caizhe looked at the girl, before turning around. He walked over to the side of the door and opened it. Yin Muchen stood outside the door, the man was dressed in a grey shirt and a pair of black trousers. His handsome face did not change too much, and there was only an additional layer of tiny stubble on his firm jaw. Blood vessels were apparent in his deep eyes from fatigue. He became even more silent than usual. Muchen, I came over just now to bring Miss Yin her meal You two can chat. I will be going. Liu Caizhe turned his body to the side and left. Yin Muchen looked inside the room. His gaze immediately fell onto Yin Shuiling. The girl was quiet as she curled herself in the middle of the bed. Her luscious black hair was let down, and it covered her small face. She did not say a word, and he also did not walk inside the room. After a long pause, Yin Shuiling said, I want you to promise me with two things, okay? You do not have to worry. It has nothing to do with my father. You would probably not have trouble doing it. Yin Muchens gaze stopped on the girls body. Shes lost weight. If he went to embrace her, she would probably take no space at all. He felt bad as he raised his eyebrows. He did not say anything for a long time, then his voice was very hoarse as he replied, You can say it. Firstly, let Fan Chengsi go; dont touch him. Her first request was thatFan Chengsi. Hmm. He nodded his head and said, Okay. The next day, Yin Shuiling prepared to leave. Aunty helped her pack a few pieces of clothing. She worried as she nagged, Miss Yin, where are you going to go if you leave? Your house is sealed off for inspection, and the world outside is too messy right now. You are a young girl; it is too dangerous for you. Based on what I think, you should just stay here. Sir would not dare to do it again, you Aunty, Yin Shuiling interrupted her and she placed the clothing that Aunty packed up back into the closet. I am not bringing anything along with me. You dont have to pack it. How would that do? You always need clothes and your daily essentials. Yin Shuiling turned her gaze back and had a slight smile on her face. She said, Aunty, the things here do not belong to me. I cannot take things that belong to others. Aunty froze. Yin Shuiling was emotional as she had a look around the room. Everything inside the room had been bought by Yin Muchen, and in the past, when she lived here, she found it to be hers, but now, everything was different. She had her own hands and feet. She would not choose to take his things again, and she also did not need his money. Furthermore, she also did not need him to support her. Yin Shuiling turned around. She walked over to the side of the bed and prepared to change her shoes. The moment she turned around, she saw Yin Muchen. She did not know when the man arrived. He was quiet as he looked at her. His handsome and exquisite features were all gentle. Yin Shuiling treated it as if shed seen nothing, and she sat down at the side of the bed to bend over and change her shoes. Aunty had a look at the girl, then looked towards Sir. Sir had arrived a long time ago. He must have heard everything the girl had just said. Aunty could not let out a sigh. Yin Shuiling was in the midst of changing her shoes, and suddenly, a pair of shoes appeared in her line of vision. The man went down on one knee, and he held the shoes that she was holding in her small hands with his long fingers, then cupped her small feet and helped her put her shoes on. At this moment, Yin Shuiling found that there was no need to be coy with him anymore, so she let go, sat up straight, and allowed him to help put on her shoes. The man placed her small feet into her shoes. His long fingers weaved through the shoelaces of the shoes. He did not lift his head up, and he said, I know that you are not willing to accept my things now, but if you leave this place, you would need to spend money. I have prepared some money for you. It is also okay if you do not want to live here, I have helped you to purchase a condominium unit nearer to school. After this, let Aunty live together with you There is no need for that. Yin Shuiling was calm as she interrupted him, You can keep your own money. When a person is rich, he can live lavishly. When a person is poor, he has other means to live on. Furthermore, my father left an overseas account for me. I can still be considered to have money During this period of time, I will live in a hotel. Nothing bad will happen, and after half a month, Ill be taking the Gaokao examinations. With my abilities, I should be able to attain a good score. After I get accepted to a school, I will go to England to further my studies The mans hands that were tying her shoelaces froze. The girl took her shoe back from his hand and bent over to put it on. I will have a good life, so you dont have to worry You dont have to send someone to follow me. You also should not appear before me again, if you really want me to be living well. After she was done tying her shoelaces, Yin Shuiling stood up. She glanced at Aunty before stepping forward to give Aunty a huge hug. She was coy as she smiled and said, Aunty, thank you for your care that youve given me. I do not know if we will have the opportunity to meet again in the future. I wish for you to be healthy and live a long life. Tears welled up in Auntys eyes as she said, Miss Yin, you Yin Shuiling let go of Aunty. She waved her small hand, and she did not have any hesitation as she headed for the door. Aunty, I will be leaving now. You dont have to send me off. She left. The whole time, Yin Muchen maintained his posture as he stooped down beside the bed, and the girl did not look at him in the eye even once. She left. She really left. The room still had the sweet scent of the young girl, and it was just like a dream. Yin Shuiling started to attend school, the students all knew that her family was in trouble, and they looked at her with pity in their eyes. They were all snickering in happiness. They all judged her, but she did not bother with them at all. She lived her own life and studied on her own. The rumours about her pregnancy and miscarriage were buried by Yin Muchen, and almost no one knew, but paper could not contain fire, and there would be gossip about her that appeared occasionally, so she just brushed it off with a smile. She found a hotel near the school, and she moved in. The butler found her and gave her the account that Yin De had left behind, and she took it. Yin Des crimes were all confirmed a long time ago. Yin Shuiling flipped through the papers, and Yin De was sentenced to life in prison. Yin Shuiling went over to the Fragrant Mountain nearby to make a wish, and she wrote, I hope that my father would be healthy and at peace, on the wishing bag. The Yin family gave her life and raised he. Over the past ten years, she always lived for Yin Muchen. In the future, she wanted to live for her father. There was a night when she returned back to the Yin family villa. The villa was covered with white stickers, and even the lawn had become messy because there was no one that came over to tidy it up. She stepped onto the grass and went behind the villa. She pushed open the window in the kitchen and climbed into the house. There was no one in the villa, and it was so quiet that itd make anyone shudder. Yin Shuiling went upstairs and pushed the door of her childhood bedroom open. Chapter 539 - Loving You Is Akin To Being At A Tiger’s Mouth, I Have Escaped Danger She bent her body down in front of the bed stand, before taking out a key to open the lowest drawer on the bottom. There was an exquisite box inside the drawer, and she used both of her small hands to take out the box out. The box was open, and the entire room was illuminated. Inside the box were the items that shed gotten from Yin Muchen over these three years, and they were items that he gifted to her when they were together. The box was full of jewels and precious pearls. The small ones were worth fifty thousand, and the large ones were items like a cheque worth five hundred thousand, and also the business contracts that he gave her. He once said while laughing, You were together with me for the past three years, and you are already a millionaire. Heh, she had money now. Yin Shuiling hugged the box in her embrace before she stood up straight. She stepped out of the villa and went to the garden behind the villa. She found a good place, and dug a small hole in the mud before burying the entire box inside. She covered the hole back up with mud, and she placed the small flower on top before standing up to leave. The night was silent. Yin Muchen was alone in the study as he sat down in the office chair. He received a picture message, and it was a picture of a winter rose. The message below the picture was the floriography of the winter rose Chasing after Love. Yin Muchens line of vision landed on the last word- Love? Love Had she given it to him in the past? Yin Muchen had yet to get an answer, and his subordinate sent a name list for the Gaokao examinations. Yin Shuiling ranked first in arts in the entire T City. She was ranked third in sciences, and with these good results, she was sponsored to further her studies in England. The day she was going to leave, Yin Shuiling, Fan Chengsi, and a few good friends were gathered in a bar to drink with one another. Yin Shuiling was apologetic as she looked at Fan Chengsi. Fan Chengsi, I am sorry, I have caused you to be entangled in this mess. Fan Chengsi had a smile on his bright, handsome face. Shuiling, its fine. Yin Muchen just gave me two punches. I am a masculine man. This bit of pain is not much, hah. Actually, Fan Chengsi brushed this off simply. That day, Yin Muchen locked him up, and that man beat him up as if he were crazy. He almost beat him up so badly that Fan Chengsi thought he was going to be disabled. Yin Muchen also took offence with the Fan family, and the supermarket chains that the Fan family owned worldwide were all in danger. After that, she miscarried the child and ended up in a bad situation. It was only then that Yin Muchen stopped doing anything to the Fan family. The Fan family managed to escape this time. Yin Shuiling curled the corners of her lips up and let out a sweet and sincere smile while she looked at this muscular boy, Fan Chengsi, thank you. Knowing a person like you feels so good. Fan Chengsi listened to her, and his eyes lit up. Yin Shuiling, hearing you say this, everything is worth it. They both smiled. Fan Chengsi had a sip of the cocktail, and had a look at the friends that had gone to dance. He looked at the girl who was using the straw to drink fruit juice. He lowered his volume and asked her, Shuiling, I heard that you werepregnant, and you lost the child? Yin Shuilings long, thick eyelashes froze. Fan Chengsi quickly explained himself. Shuiling, dont overthink this matter. I found out about this when Yin Muchen came to question me that day. He asked me if the child was mine. At that moment, I froze. All of the blood flowing in my body rushed towards my head, and after that, I admitted to it. I said that the child was mine. Yin Shuiling turned her gaze sideways to look at the boy. She laughed and said, You are really so foolish. Why did you have to get yourself involved in this mess? Fan Chengsi was serious as he said, Shuiling, I know that you are not an easy girl. You must have loved the person before you I think that the childwas Yin Muchens, right? But because of numerous misunderstandings, Yin Muchen thought that that child was mine. I was thinking, since you did not explain it to him, you must have your own reasons for not explaining it. I respect you. You did not want him to know, and I wouldve shoulder this responsibility for you. If your child were still around, in the future, I would be his father. Yin Shuiling listened to him and did not say a single word. Fan Chengsi felt that he went overboard with what he said. Yin Shuiling had no intention of dating him at all, and he was saying the word father and all. He was also afraid that he would scare her off. Fan Chengsi was red in the face, and he changed the subject. Yin Shuiling, in two days, you are going to England to further your studies. I have already discussed it with my family; I am going to England with you. I dont want that. Yin Shuiling shook her head. Dont go with me. I am fine going alone. Fan Chengsi was older than her by one year and had already furthered his studies in the top university in the country. Furthermore, he was the only son of the Fan family, and his father had slowly already allowed him to take over the operations of the supermarket chains that the Fan family owned. He could not leave behind his own family and responsibility to chase after her in England. She was unable to take responsibility for that. Yin Shuiling, you would be going to a foreign place with no familiar people. It is not as easy as you may imagine. Furthermore, you are so beautiful that it is not safe. I want to go over to take care of you and protect you. Fan Chengsi, Im a grown woman. I can take care of myself, I am very serious as I tell you this: dont follow me to England, otherwise, I will not be your friend anymore. Fan Chengsi wanted to speak, but Yin Shuiling continued, Fan Chengsi, arent you studying fashion design? I hope when I return to the country, you will have already attained success. A truly charismatic man will not chase after a girl but let himself become truly strong and powerful. Fan Chengsi, when I return, I will definitely look for you. At that time, I will come to rely on you then. What she said touched Fan Chengsis weak spot. He was 19 years old right now, but in front of that man Yin Muchen, he was extremely weak in comparison. If he were not strong and powerful, how was he going to protect the person whom he loved deeply? Fan Chengsi nodded his head. Okay thenbut Yin Shuiling, we have to maintain contact with one another, okay? Okay. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. The two chatted for a while. Yin Shuiling turned her gaze sideways and saw a lead singer seated at the bar nearby. The frontman held a guitar in his hands as he tested the sound. Yin Shuiling, do you want to play guitar and sing a song? Yin Shuiling was famed for her talents. She did not know how to play every instrument extremely well, but she could play a few songs at a beginner level. Her voice was even sweeter, and she sang very melodiously. Can I? Yin Shuiling was moved by this mesmerizing night view and was also affected by this good boy by her side. She winked her eyes cheekily as she asked the question. Of course you can; look at me. Fan Chengsi walked over, and he conversed with the singer for a few moments before taking a few notes from his wallet. The singer handed his guitar over to Fan Chengsi. Fan Chengsi handed the guitar over to Yin Shuiling, and he laughed and said, Play a song then. You can go ahead and sing the song that you want to sing the most. Yin Shuiling placed the guitar in front of her and used her small fair hand to strum it. The song that she wanted to sing the most before she left? Actually, she also did not know what she wanted to sing herself, so she played and sang casually Stub out the cigarette It would be better for your body Although it would be very hard for you to get through, the nights when I miss you; I do not bear to part with the photos where we were hugging one another But I also do not want myself to look at those photos at the same time I hide them at the back of the photo frame; Open the windows then It would be better for your emotions, it would be better If you do so, I can still have a smile on my face, and bid you farewell; This is the CD that I loved the most You said that this is only a part of the music But in the future, it would make me recall Yin Shuiling did not know what she was singing about, but Fan Chengsi, and everyone present on the scene could tell from the lyrics alone, this was the old classic songs from the 80s that was extremely popular Escaping the Tigers Mouth She did not know when the loud and extravagant jazz music in the bar stopped playing. The people that were moving about the dance floor. The people who were drinking and having fun at the bar all turned their attention towards Yin Shuilings direction. The girl was dressed in a simple light blue skirt with multiple folds today. She looked pure and elegant like a lily. She was at the age of 18, in the prime of her beautiful youth, without any troubles or worries. But she chose a song that was so melancholic and sad. No one understood why an 18 year old girl like her would chose such a song like that. No one understood why her pure and clear voice made everyone want to tear up when she sang. The girl strummed her guitar while she sang Talking about the promises that we gave out with our lives Turning my head back to look at this luxurious world Every moment that I loved you, it was like a train that flew past; The tears that I said not to shed They are scalding my eyes right now Loving you is like being at a tigers mouth I have escaped danger She sang these two last lines repeatedly Loving you is like being at a tigers mouth, I have escaped danger. The thought that ran through her mind was these past ten years, every moment that she loved him. She was bidding farewell right now. To Yin Muchen. Two days later, Liu Caizhe went into the condominium unit,. The entire unit was empty and cold. It was as if no one had been living at this place for a long time. When he stepped foot inside, no echo rang out in the air. Aunty sat down on the sofa as she drooped her head down and sighed. The moment Miss Yin left, she brought away all signs of life along with her. Liu Caizhe was also worried. Aunty, where is Muchen? Is he still drinking upstairs? How many days has it been already? Has he come out of the wine vat that he is soaking in? There are a ton of documents in the office that are waiting for him to handle. I am already so exhausted dealing with everything. Does he think that his body is made out of metal? He is not sleeping or eating. He is just drinking alcohol? Does he still want his life? Manager Liu, dont say that about Sir. Sir does not feel too good inside his heart. When I look at himAunty lifted her sleeve to wipe her tears away. Liu Caizhe shook his head and let out a sigh. Every member of this family was not doing well, no matter how small, big or old, and he stomped up the stairs. He opened the door of the wine cellar, Yin Muchen was inside as he expected. The man had not changed out of his grey shirt and black trousers for a long time now. His outfit was crumpled and messy. He perched himself on the wooden table as he got drunk and slept, and when he woke up again, he started to drink again. Liu Caizhe came forward and patted his shoulder, Muchen, Miss Yin left today. She should be at the airport at this moment. If you rush over right now, you might be able to catch her. Yin Muchen lifted his head up. He was already half drunk. His firm lower jaw was covered in stubble, and he had not shaven his moustache for a long period of time. He lifted his hand up to have a mouthful of alcohol. He laughed self-mockingly as his voice was hoarse and unclear. Catch her? Heh She does not want to see me When she left, she asked me not to appear before her again. IfI really want her to live a good life in the future The girls exquisite face appeared in Liu Caizhes mind. She was really soft and gentle in character like a small lamb, but when she truly hurt others, it was swift and harsh. Who could take it after hearing her words? I know that she hates me. She hates me already I forced myself on her, and even caused her to have a miscarriage The expression that she had in her eyes was so cold. Oh, that was not right She does not even look me in the eye anymore Muchen. Liu Caizhe did not know how to comfort him, actually in this world, if there was no such thing as love, there would be no hate either, if if the girl really truly hated him, then she should really told Yin Muchen the truth. But she did not do so. Yin Muchen suddenly put the bottle down. He looked at Liu Caizhe as if he were grabbing onto his lifesaver. Hand me your phone Give me your phone quickly He did not understand what was going on. Muchen, who do you want to call? Liu Caizhe asked as he handed his phone over to Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen took his phone, and there was a touch of a smile on his handsome stubble-laden face. I want to givelittle mute a call. I want her to come over right now to accompany me Shuiling has left, I still have little mute. Haha, this is great. This is way too great The man kept repeating how great it was, and as he expected, he found Little Mute inside Liu Caizhes contact book. This name Little Mute was the name that he had given her. Liu Caizhe saved this name inside his phone after that. He dialed the number and heard the busy tone. Ding, ding! At this moment, Yin Shuiling was at the airport. The broadcast in the hall rang out in the air. Travellers heading to England can start to board now. She took the bag in her hands and took her flight ticket and passport to head over to the customs. At this moment, a ringtone rang out. She received a call. She took her phone out to have a look; it was a call from Liu Caizhe. Her long curled lashes froze for a moment. These three years, Liu Caizhe only texted her, but now, he was calling her. There was no need to think about it. She could already guess who was calling her. Yin Muchen. She went to the rubbish bin and threw her phone inside with a plop. She started walking and she did not turn her head back. After that, Yin Muchen heard the cold voice of the female robot. Sorry, the number that you are calling right now is unable to be connected He dialed the same number a few more times, and he got the same result. No one picked up. There was no one answering. The smile on the corners of Yin Muchens lips disappeared. His dark eyes were both hopeless and in a daze as he said, Why is Little Mute not picking up my call? Why is she not answering Does she not want me anymore either? Yin Muchen was extremely emotional as he tugged Liu Caizhes collar. Help me find Little Mute. I have money. The only thing that I have right now is money. As long as she is willing to be together with me, I am willing to give all of my money to her Muchen, calm down Yin Muchen let go of Liu Caizhes collar. He fell back into the chair. Ding! He received a message. Yin Muchen read the message, it was a video from a subordinate. He tapped the video open, and it was the girl in the bar. Her beautiful legs were crossed over one another, and she was casual and cool as she sat down. She lightly closed her beautiful eyes as she strummed the guitar as she sang out loud. What was she singing about Talking about the promises that we gave out with our lives Turning my head back to look at this luxurious world Every moment that I loved you, it was like a train that flew past; The tears that I said not to shed They are scalding my eyes right now Loving you is like being at a tigers mouth I have escaped danger Yin Muchen was in a daze as he looked at the moisture on the corners of the girls eyes, and he noticed two teardrops slip out. He suddenly thought of the winter rose that she buried in the backyard of the Yin family home. Chasing after love, she still sang out, every moment that I have loved you, it was just like a train that flew by and passed by me. Heh, hehe Yin Muchen started to laugh at first before breaking out into long chain of laughter. His mind was just like a movie as it started to replay the events of the past ten years and the way she looked as she chased after him. She always had a bright smile on her face as she chased after him. She would call him by his name. While being half awake in his embrace, she would ask, Yin Muchen, I like you, why dont you ever believe me? He believed it now. Yin Muchen believed it now. 10 years. She loved him for the entire 10 years. But what rang out in his ears repeatedly was what the girl sang out at last Loving you is like being at a tigers mouth, I have escaped danger She did not love him anymore. So, she had escaped danger. Why had he just understood the love she had for him? His love was just like a flower that had withered away. Yin Muchen perched himself on the wooden table. His eyes were red before they turned wet Liu Caizhe quietly stood in place. He looked at this powerful 28 year old man. He perched himself on the table before softly choking up as he sobbed. He cried just like a child. Chapter 540 - Three Years Later Three years later In the main hall of the airport, there was a young mother whod brought her three-year-old son to handle the immigration documents. The small boy held a small ball in his hands. He played around with it, he bounced it a few times, and the ball rolled away. Eh, my ball! The small boy turned around, and he ran after the ball immediately. As he noticed the small ball roll further and further away from him, it headed in the direction of the exits, and at this moment, a pair of crystal stilettos appeared in his line of vision, and a small, fair hand was stretched out. His ball was handed back to him. The small boy immediately stepped forward. Older Sister, thank you for picking my ball up. You dont have to thank me. A sweet voice rang out in the air. The woman had a pair of broad, black sunglasses on her small face. As she handed the ball back to the small boy, she said, This belongs to you. The small boy had a look at the womans features and forgot to take the ball as he looked at her. At this moment, the young mother realized that her son was missing, and she quickly ran forward. Xiao Zhi, why did you run off suddenly? Did you want to pick up the ball? Young lady, thank you The young mother had a look at the young lady and also froze. She had never seen such a beautiful woman in her life. The woman was dressed in red off-shoulder top, and as she moved about, she exposed her slim, white stomach. Her delicate collar bones were visible at times. There was a pair of full length dark blue jeans beneath the outer layer, and it wrapped her extremely eye-catching long, slim legs. Her long, luscious locks were cut short now above her shoulders. She curled the insides and looked both youthful and fashionable. The key point was, the womans narrow monolids had finally matured. Her eyes were pretty and eye-catching with their outline, and it was obvious that she did not have any makeup on, but the corners of her eyes were long and upward curling, looking attractive and vibrant at the same time. Enchanting and mesmerizing. It was Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling, who was 21 years old. She has returned to the country. Yin Shuiling looked at the mother and son pair. The mother was in a daze as she stared at Yin Shuiling. She was in a good mood and looked at this small boy in front of her. He was probably three years old now Three years ago, if her baby was still around Her exquisite features had a warm glow to them. She bent over and squeezed the small ball into the young boys tiny hands before caressing his small head as she dragged her luggage away with her. After she disappeared from their sight completely, the boy said in astonishment, Mummy, who was that Older Sister just now? She is so beautiful. In the future, I want to take such a beautiful Older Sister as my wife. The young mother flicked the little boys forehead and said, How old are you right now? You are already thinking of getting a wife? That Older Sister is truly beautiful, but beautiful women are all trouble. They have pitiful outcomes. Normal men are not able to handle them. Mummy does not want you to marry such a pretty wife. You should get a reserved, virtuous girl and just spend the days honestly. The young boy pouted his lips and wanted to rebut her, but the young mother gasped as she said, Aiya! She held the small boys hand and started running, Oh no, Xiao Zhi, the plane is going to take off soon. Yin Shuiling rented a small condo in a tiny estate. The unit was not big, 60 sq metres, and it had one bedroom, kitchen, living room, and toilet. Still, it was enough for her. The condominium unit was clean and neat and did not need her to tidy it up. She walked into the room and removed the covers that were placed on the bed, and she exchanged them for the pink shade that she loved the most. She then went over to the washroom to place her daily essentials before placing a handmade Hello Kitty small doll on the head of the bed. She patted her hands and finished everything she wanted to complete. She took a bath, and she put on a black spaghetti strap shirt and jean shorts as she walked out. She used a dry towel to wipe her short hair, and she opened the thin notebook that was placed on the desk. She opened her QQ messaging app, and a notification rang out. It was from her editor of the comic book publisher, Pudding. In the past three years, shed entered the comic drawing world, and she had already published many sets of comic book series. This collection was in the third edition, and the sales were doing extremely well. Pudding sent a message. Rubus Coronarius, are you back in the country now? Yin Shuiling sat down on the chair, and used her fair hands to type on the keyboard I am back. Take some time out tomorrow to come down to the headquarters. Your third comic book draft is already confirmed. It is awaiting your approval now. Okay, tomorrow afternoon then. I have to report to school tomorrow morning. Okay, Rubus Coronarius, then you should rest early today, bye bye. Yin Shuiling replied, Bye, and exited the chat window. Rubus Coronarius That was her name in the comic book world. Yin Shuiling switched the computer off and climbed onto the bed. A warm amber light was switched on in the room, and it enveloped her beautiful, curvy figure in its shadow. She went close to the Hello Kitty that was hung up on the wall as she gave it a kiss. Muah! She had a bright smile on her face as she said, Kitty, we will be living here temporarily. Do you think that this flat is a little small? It is alright. After my third comic book debuts on the market, we can buy a bigger house, and when that time comes, we will move again. Kitty did not know how to talk. Yin Shuiling used both of her small hands to pinch its cute little face before burying herself into the blankets. It was summer now. Others had to switch the air conditioning on, but she used a silk blanket. After that miscarriage three years ago, Aunty took care of her very well, but her 18-year-old body was not doing well, and it was not something that the month of confinement could treat. There was a small illness left on her body. She easily felt cold and would feel chilly all the time. Yin Shuiling turned her body to the side and curled her body up into a ball. She closed her eyes quietly as she fell asleep. The next day, Yin Shuiling went to S University to report for school. The reporting was done very smoothly, and after the dismissal of class in the afternoon, she left the classroom. As she walked through the school, Lin Xuemei ran over from a distance away. Shuiling, it is really you? Oh my gosh, we have not seen each other for three years now. You are so beautifulthat I do not dare to recognize you anymore. Thats right, Shui Ling, we have not seen you for a long time now. You have disappeared from T City for three whole years now, and throughout these three years, there was not a single piece of news about you. Everyone in school was excited today. They said that the best performing exchange student from England is back now. I did not dare believe it, and they said that Rubus Coronarius, who stirred up a new wave in the word of comics is you! Is this true or not? Yin Shuiling stood up straight and raised her thin eyebrows up slightly. Yes, its me, she said confidently. Wow! Lin Xuemei leaped up instantly. She stepped forward to hold onto Yin Shuilings slim arm as she exclaimed, Shuiling, you are really Rubus Coronarius?! Did you know well-selling your comic books are? Even I am a fan. I do not care. You are so successful right now. When you have time, you better treat me to a grand meal, we will call Ning Qing over and reunite with one another properly. Yin Shuiling nodded her head and said, Sure She became silent for two seconds, then she asked, Has Ning Qing been doing well recently? She is good.. Ning Qing has already shot to fame in the entertainment industry. She has turned into the newly crowned Best Actress. I heard that Ning Qing is even dating Young Master Lu, who is extremely powerful in the world of elites. There are so many women that are jealous and would hate on her. Yin Shuiling had a warm expression on her exquisite features. She felt comforted. Everything was good as long as Ning Qing was leading a good life. The two chatted with one another as they exited the school gates, and at this moment, there were two girls chatting in front of them Did you hear? Yin Shuiling is back in the country now. How would I not know? Everyone in school went crazy about it today, and the news has spread throughout T City. Yin Shuiling still has no shame to come back. Three years ago, that auction that shocked the entire city saw all of the men in the auction go crazy because of her, and there was even a father and son pair that was snatching her from each other they beat each other up. Her reputation has long been sour. Thats right, I heard a small piece of gossip; I heard that Yin Shuiling was pregnant three years ago. She miscarried it after that. She slept with a man when she was only 15 years old. What? Is that true? Shh, keep your volume down. This is a secretso to say. What is Yin Shuiling trying to act mighty for. She is just a pair of spoiled shoes. She only knows how to act pure and cold to seduce men! Lin Xuemei heard what they said, and she was extremely furious. She was about to go forward to argue with the two girls. But her wrist was pulled back by one small hand, and Yin Shuiling shook her head at her. Xiao Qian A boy ran over from the distance, and he was one of the girls boyfriend. Both girls were excited immediately as they said, Wow, Xiao Qian, isnt this the most handsome guy in our class? You had a crush on him for three whole years now. When did you manage to date him? You are so blissful. Xiao Qians face turned red, and she was shy as she looked at the boy. But at this moment, Xiao Qian saw a petite figure appear in her peripheral vision. Yin Shuiling walked past her, and the boy was going in her direction at the same time. Yin Shuilings small shoulders crashed with the boys. Bang! The documents in Yin Shuilings hands fell onto the floor. The boy saw Yin Shuiling and became frozen entirely. His shoulders crashed into hers. Although it was only for a brief second, the soft and fragrant feeling was enough to make his heart waver. Compared to her, Xiao Qian and other women were all so plain. They were worlds apart and could not be compared with one another. Xiao Qian looked at her boyfriend that shed chased after for three hard years looking at Yin Shuiling at this moment as he fell into a daydream, and her entire face turned dark immediately. Yin Shuiling did not have an expression on her face. She did not even look at the boy in the eyes. Her documents fell onto the floor, and she bent over to pick them up. Lin Xuemei called out loudly, Aiya! There is a piece of paper being blown away by the wind. There was a gust of wind just now, and one document flew away. The boy quickly regained his senses. He wanted to look at Yin Shuiling but did not dare to stare at her so blatantly. He was extremely embarrassed as he said, I will go and pick it up. I will go and get it now.. The boy ran over to pick the piece of paper up. Lin Xuemei was haughty as she snorted at the two girls, Hmph! She then stooped down to help Yin Shuiling pick up her documents. At this moment, Xiao Qian and the other girl did not feel too good. Yin Shuiling heard everything theyd said just now, and Yin Shuiling was doing this on purpose. Yin Shuiling stood up straight, and she scanned both of them with her narrow eyes. She was dressed in a sleeveless short dress today. The skirt was candy coloured and was joined with the top. The slim-cut design accentuated her figure that had already matured well, and there was a pair of silver sandals on her feet. She looked youthful and pretty. Yin Shuiling straightened her beautiful waist and used her small fair hand to tuck the loose strands of hair by her cheek behind her ears. She had a cold smile on her face as she lifted her narrow eyes up. I just like to pretend to be pure and cold. What is wrong with that? Men like that. Look at the both of you; you dont even know how to pretend even if you wanted to. The boyfriend that you worked so hard to chase after became soulless after getting enchanted with me. Tsk tsk, both of you are such failures at being women. You Both girls were so angry that they were about to vomit blood. Oh, I can understand the both of you. This pair of shoes, just by placing it there, there are no men who are willing to ruin it. You are jealous and hateful, right? Chapter 541 - The Way They Met One Another Was Too Sudden Both girls were at a loss for words. They could not believe that Yin Shuiling would say these words aloud. How did Yin Shuiling three years ago look? She was pure and innocent, and she looked like an angel that did not belong on earth. But now, she said the words, No man is willing to destroy you, so easily. She changed! Yin Shuiling coldly scanned both girls faces. She was confident and casual as she turned around and left, leaving both girls with her extremely elegant and haughty back profile. Both girls: Lin Xuemei took some documents and handed them over to Yin Shuiling before she smiled and said, Shuiling, those two girls just now were too mean. Your words made them so angry that their faces turned green. Shuiling, that was great. Yin Shuiling smiled for a moment but did not say a single word. Nobody could see the deep sense of sadness hidden in the bottom of her eyes. She stood at the side of the road as she flagged a taxi. She bid farewell to Lin Xuemei. Xuemei, I have to take care of something. I have to go. We will chat again. Okay okay. Lin Xuemei nodded her head and sent Yin Shuiling off with her gaze. Yin Shuiling rushed over to Dream Comic Studio. The animation studio was in the middle of the city, on the 13th floor of a commercial building, so when she entered the building, the receptionist of the building escorted her up. She stepped out of the lift, and the receptionist politely pointed towards an office in front of her. Miss Yin, the scriptwriting department of Dream Comic Studio is right in front. Main Editor Pudding is inside. Okay, thank you. No problem. The receptionist left. Yin Shuiling walked along the corridor. She had just taken two steps when she turned her gaze sideways to look through a meeting room that was made entirely out of glass. The label on the door indicated that it was used exclusively by VIPs, so this meeting room was probably used by the owner of the building to host his distinguished guests. Looking through the shiny glass windows, she could see everything happening inside the meeting room extremely clearly. The hall was adorned with luxurious black and white dcor. Men dressed in smart suits were seated in leather seats. They crossed their legs and held cigarettes in their mouths. The entire room was filled with smoke. It was a meeting between many senior presidents. There was one person among them. He sat in the chairmans position, and Yin Shuiling saw him on the first glance. But Yin Shuiling did not think that they would meet each other that quickly, and she was at a complete loss. It was Yin Muchen. He was dressed in a black shirt with black trousers. His fashionable curls were all snipped away, and he had a cold, hard, short style. After all, he was 31 years old now. His former casualness and chill did not seem to exist anymore. Among those senior presidents, he was elegant and mighty as he crossed his long legs together. He would occasionally exhale a mouthful of smoke, and his manner of speech was calm and respected among the crowd. In her direction, she could see half of his side profile. He was still handsome, but the difference between a 31 year old handsome man, and a 25 year old handsome man He made women turn red in the face with his handsome face when he was 25 years old, and now, the 31 year old version of him made women feel captivated. Yin Shuiling stood in place as she watched him mingle among the crowd. She watched him stand in the centre of the group, seeing him gain respect among the crowd. Rubus Coronarius? A voice rang out in her ears. Yin Shuiling turned her gaze back to have a look. It was a woman in her 30s. She had a friendly smile on her face as she walked over. Yin Shuiling quickly smiled, Pudding? Yes, Rubus Coronarius Rubus Coronarius, how are you? Let me give you a hug. Pudding was excited as she gave Yin Shuiling a hug. You are a miracle in our comic studio, I finally have the chance to meet you in person today. You are so beautiful. Thank you for your kind words. Rubus Coronarius, lets go. I will give you a tour of the studio As she spoke, Pudding had a glance at the VIP room, and said, Rubus Coronarius, I saw you staring at that meeting room just now. The people inside the meeting room are the big shots in T City. We would not be able to see them normally. Oh, President Zheng of our comic studio is also inside. Do you have someone that you know inside? Yin Shuiling shook her head and said, No, I dont know anyone. Okay, then lets go. Yin Shuiling followed Pudding as they left. Inside the meeting room President Yin, President Yin A senior president was calling out to Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen regained his senses and turned his gaze towards that person. The senior president cast his gaze downwards, and the moment he had a look, he saw his cigarette had burnt till the end, and the red end of the cigarette had already burnt his fingers. His face was expressionless as if he did not feel any pain. He lifted his hand up and stubbed the cigarette out in the ashtray beside him before he slowly flicked off the ashes that had landed on his trousers. President Yin, what is wrong with you today? You seem to have something on your mind. Why dont you tell us what is inside your heart, let us see if we can help you out with your troubles. Thats right Everyone agreed. Yin Muchen lifted his eyebrows up as he laughed before he casually answered, I am thinking of a woman. The moment he said those words. The senior presidents all broke out into laughter. President Yin, you must be joking. With your status, as long as the woman is interested in you, there is no need for you to take the initiative at all. Who is this woman? President Yin should let us know who it is. We will bathe her and send her to your bed, haha. Everyone was laughing, and Yin Muchen also broke out into brief laughter for a while, but he did not say a single word. At this moment, President Zheng of the comic studio stood up. He was apologetic as he looked at Yin Muchen. President Yin, there is a distinguished guest at our comic studio today. We have a dinner gathering. I have to go attend. President Zheng really did not have much power among these people. He also did not know why he was invited over today. He knew he did not have the status to be at this event. The senior presidents present also did not try to persuade him to stay. They only politely said, Okay, President Zheng, have a nice dinner. President Zheng prepared to leave. President Zheng, please hold on for a moment. Yin Muchen stopped him. President Zheng was puzzled as he turned his head back to have a look. President Yin, what orders do you have? Yin Muchen stood up, and said, I dont have any orders, but I heard that you were going for a dinner gathering just now. I am also hungry, I dont know if you would mind if I grab a free meal? The senior presidents present including President Zheng froze on the spot. Yin Shuiling settled the documents. She walked out of the comic studio with Pudding. There was a group of scriptwriters from the comic studio behind them, and everyone was very excited as they looked at Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling and Pudding headed in the direction of the elevator. The two walked with one another as they chatted. Rubus Coronarius, the comic studio has already reserved a private room in the hotel to welcome you today. Lets go and have dinner now. If she rejected them at this moment, it would be extremely rude. Furthermore, it was the time for dinner right now, and she had to eat, so Yin Shuiling nodded her head. Then I will go along. Pudding was very enthusiastic. She looked at Yin Shuiling a few more times as she emotionally exclaimed, Why are the Heavens so unfair? Rubus Coronarius, you possess talent, and I did not expect you to be so beautiful. I am really so curious; where did you develop your artistic talent? This question Yin Shuilings defined eyes a moment of blurriness. When she was young, she was extremely talented in multiple aspects. She was good at everything, and after that, she leaned towards art because When I was very very young, I liked an older boy. After that, he left me and went to America. He rarely came back to visit me, I was afraid that I would forget him, so I worked hard to draw him and used all of my efforts to draw. Wow, it sounds so romantic, then Rubus Coronarius, are you together with that boy now? Yin Shuiling had a smile on her face while she shook her head. No Why? Pudding was curious. Yin Shuiling looked at the red buttons of the lift that were pointing up and down. She curled the corners of her lips as she smiled. Her voice was very soft as she said, Because, love is very bitter So, I do not love him anymore. Pudding felt that it was such a pity, but she also knew that this topic would be touching someone elses sorrow, so she changed to another light hearted subject. Rubus Coronarius, I heard that you are an exchange student of S University. Are you still preparing to go back to England? Yeah. Yin Shuiling nodded her head and continued, I will go back. The exchange period is three months long. I will leave after three months. Pudding still wanted to continue chatting, but at this moment, a voice rang out behind her. Pudding. Pudding turned around and loudly exclaimed, President Zheng! President Zheng. Let me introduce you to her formally. This is Rubus Coronarius here. Rubus Coronarius, this person is President Zheng of our comic studio, our big boss. Yin Shuiling had a glance at President Zheng, she had a smile on her face as she politely said, President Zheng, how are you? After that, she looked at the man behind President Zheng who was slowly walking over, Yin Muchen. She stood there and did not look at his figure in close detail, and now, when she had a proper look, the man was even taller and more handsome. The 31 year old man was strong and firm as he stood up straight. There was a melancholic masculine aura to him, and he looked extremely stunning. Hu Ya stood behind him, and Yin Muchen walked over to President Lius side. His dark eyes stopped on Yin Shuilings small face. Yin Shuiling had long known that this day would come. She did not back away, and she only followed what she rehearsed in the mirror numerous times before. She looked at the mans defined and handsome face before lifting the corners of her lips into a bright smile. Older Brother. Yin Muchen had both of his hands in his pockets. He did not move his eyebrows, but his gaze brushed over her soft lips, and the colour in his eyes darkened slightly. He calmly nodded his head before he said, You are back already? Yeah. Upon hearing her call him Older Brother, Pudding was taken aback. What? Rubus Coronarius, you are President Yins younger sister? Then when I asked you if there was anyone that you knew inside the meeting room, you said you did not have, you President Zheng coughed quickly and gave an indication to Pudding with his gaze. He laughed awkwardly and said, Haha, this is our scriptwriter Pudding. She is new, and does not know the situation too well. Rubus Coronarius, oh no, Miss Yin, I did not think that you would be our famed member of our comic studio. It is a pleasure to meet you. Actually just now, President Zheng recognized Yin Shuiling at first sight, but he did not dare to confirm it. Hed also heard some things about what had happened three years ago. No wonder Yin Shuiling was unwilling to admit that she knew Yin Muchen. Who could take it when they had grievances that lead to the death of a family member? President Zheng laughed and said, Rubus Coronarius, we are going to a hotel to have dinner. Just now, I had the pleasure of inviting President Yin over to accompany us. It is such a coincidence. You siblings can have a chance to chat with one another. They had to have a meal together Yin Shuiling looked at Yin Muchen. The man also looked over at her. Of course, she said with a laugh. The crowd entered the lift, and Pudding asked, President Zheng, when did you arrive behind us just now? You gave me a big shock. You were chatting way too happily with Rubus Coronarius just now. We arrived a long time ago. They came a long time ago? In her heart, Yin Shuiling thought, then, wouldnt he have heard everything that she said? . There were many people inside the lift. It was slightly crowded, and she did not know whether everyone was doing it on purpose. They all stood towards one side, and she could only stand by Yin Muchen. The elevator went down with President Zheng and Pudding conversing with one another. Yin Shuiling tried hard to ignore the man beside her while maintaining her silence. Chapter 542 - The Front Passenger Seat Should Be Left For Sister-In-Law But Heavens did not let her wishes come true. The elevator dinged, and a few more people entered the lift. Everyone squeezed towards the back, and she had no time to duck away. She stumbled with her steps and fell towards the back. Yin Muchen, who was once standing by her side, also retreated when she did not take notice. As she fell towards the back, her entire beautiful back fell directly into the mans broad embrace. Yin Muchen placed both of his hands in his pockets and did not touch her. But both of their bodies were tightly plastered against one another. When did you return? Yesterday, she answered while she moved her body, wanting to maintain some distance with him. But there was another tall man that blocking her path, and she was unable to move away. Where are you living now? Yin Muchen continued to ask her. What were they chatting about now! Shameless. She knew that he was obviously waiting for the chance to take advantage of her. Yin Shuiling gave up on moving anymore. She turned her small head to the side. She raised her narrow eyes as she looked at Yin Muchen who was behind her. She had a lazy and charming smile on her face. Her voice was soft and coy as she said, I rented a condominium unit After Older Brother has time, you can come over to visit. Yin Muchen looked at her being casual and cool. She had grown up in the past three years, and she was already a small woman now. He was uncomfortable as he saw Yin Shuilings friendly eyes slowly turn cold. She watched him swallow his saliva, and the expression on her face was both cold and mocking. Yin Muchen felt that there was a cold bucket of water that was poured down from the top of his head. In the past, he bullied her when she was younger and did not know anything at all. Things were different now, and she knew everything already. He lowered his volume and apologized, Sorry, your breath is getting in my face Yin Shuiling was bored as she shrugged her shoulders. Okay then, blame her for it. Ding! The doors opened up, and Yin Shuiling walked out of the lift. She was at a disadvantage in the lift, so when they entered the private room of the hotel, Yin Shuiling picked the seat opposite Yin Muchen. Pudding accompanied her, and President Zheng was together with Yin Muchen. There were other editors present around the table. Pudding poured some white wine into Yin Shuilings glass as she said, Rubus Coronarius, come, let me give you a glass. President Zheng waved his hands immediately, Can Miss Yin take alcohol? If you cannot drink, you can replace wine with tea. It was such a joke, with this big Buddha Yin Muchen sitting here, how would he dare to ask Yin Shuiling to drink? Yin Shuiling took the wine glass and clinked her glass with Puddings. It is okay. I can drink a bit. Although my face will turn red, I will not get drunk. Okay, this is way cooler. Pudding was happy as she clinked glasses with Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling took a small sip. President Zheng looked at the wine glass placed in front of Yin Muchen. It was empty. He personally took the wine glass up and stood up to pour alcohol for Yin Muchen. President Yin can drink, right? Let me serve you a glass. At this moment, Hu Ya stepped forward politely and stopped him. President Zheng, our President Yin is not drinking, he has to drive afterwards. President Zheng heard Hu Yas words and knew that Hu Ya was trying to reject him. President Yin, you can let Secretary Hu drive. It is fine to drink a little bit. Could President Yin have ended up in some trouble in the past due to drinking? Haha, men do have sex randomly after drinking With his last sentence, Hu Ya gave President Zheng a long stare. President Zhengs heart thumped. Could it actuallybe true? Oh my god, damned everything he said! President Zheng placed the wine glass back down immediately. He grabbed a bottle of fruit juice and poured it into Yin Muchens glass. Without hesitation or embarrassment, he said, President Yin, lets drink fruit juice. Actually, I also cannot drink. Come, lets cheers. Yin Shuiling looked at Yin Muchen, who was seated opposite her. After Yin Muchen clinked glasses with President Zheng, he lifted his head up slightly to shake the fruit juice in the glass, but his gaze was in her direction. In one moment, the two were looking at each other. Three years ago, he was reckless after drinking They did not say anything, but they could not forget what has happened in the past. Yin Muchen had a gentle expression on his handsome face. Even his deep eyes had an apologetic and pitiful emotion in them. Yin Shuiling was calm as she averted her gaze away. She did not accept his apology and pity. She did not need it anymore. At this moment, Pudding said, Shuiling, we are almost done with our meal. We will hand the meeting over to both President Yin and President Zheng then. Lets go to the side to play games, whoever loses the game would have to answer each others questions, or you would have to drink; how about that? Sure. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. Five or six women stood around the round table. There were many wine bottles and glasses stacked onto the table. The women shed some clothing and started to play happily rock, paper, scissors. President Zheng on the other side took a cigarette from Yin Muchen and leaned over to help Yin Muchen light the cigarette up. President Yin, you didnt bring your young girlfriend out to play today? Yin Muchen had a girlfriend; everyone in T City knew that. Yin Muchen pinched a cigarette between his fingers and took a puff. The puff of smoke emerged out of his sexy thin lips. He shook his head and said, No, she has classes to attend. Oh, I got it. President Yin, you found a female university student that is ten years younger than yourself to be your girlfriend? Is she very coy? Yin Muchen laughed, as if he was thinking about his little girlfriend. There was love and gentleness on the bottom of his eyes as he said, How could that be? She is very obedient and listens to me very well. That is more like it. President Yin is so rich and handsome what woman would not be obedient? Yin Muchens gaze scanned the direction in front of him, and his gaze stopped on Yin Shuiling. He snorted out with a Hah! There was a mocking smile on the corners of his lips. That does not apply to all women. No matter what President Zheng continued to say, Yin Muchen did not reply to him anymore. He placed his handsome figure against the seat, and he squinted his narrow eyes while he raised his eyebrows up to smoke. The billows of smoke wafted around him, and he very blatantly looked at the small woman from head to toe. The short candy-coloured sleeveless dress was really suited for her. The colour was bright and attractive, and it made her skin look fair and smooth. The skirt was also short enough. It was above her kneecaps. A man like Yin Muchen would not have known that every woman walking down the streets would dress like this today. He just found the skirt to be short, and the womans fair, beautiful legs were exposed, and even worse, she wore a pair of metallic summer boots on her feet, and the aura of not being allowed to approach her was very apparent. His mind was still full of what she looked like three years ago. At that time, she only wore white and pink. There was a time he brought her shopping to try and purchase some bright colours like blue and red, and she still did not like it at that time. Now that she liked it, she made use of her youth and beauty, and she dolled herself up prettily, looking like a flower. He really missed her so much. At this moment, he heard the sound of merry-making. Pudding was clapping as she said, Rubus Coronarius, you have lost the game. I want to ask a question; do you have a boyfriend now? Of course, you can choose not to answer. You can drink, instead. This question made Yin Muchen lift his gaze back up again to look at Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling just drank some alcohol, and now her palm-sized face had two patches of red on it. She was having fun, and she used her small hand to tuck the hair by her cheek behind her ears. She winked sensually as she laughed and said, I will not drink. I will answer, Ihave a boyfriend now. 1,2,3,4,5,6,7 this is my eighth boyfriend. The women all laughed as they said, Rubus Coronarius, is that true or not? The speed of you changing boyfriends is way too fast, dont lie to all of us. I am not bluffing; whoever lies in this game is pitiful! Okay, lets continue to play.. The dinner appointment was very joyous, and as it neared nine at night, everyone left, exiting the main doors of the hotel. Pudding held Yin Shuilings small hand as she said, Rubus Coronarius, it is so late right now. You are such a beautiful girl; dont call a cab. It is dangerous. We took the company bus to come here. We will take you back before we head back. Yin Shuiling had yet to reply, and President Zheng stepped forward quickly. He used his gaze to give Pudding a hint as he said, Rubus Coronarius, I did not drive today. I have to take the bus back. There are not enough seats now. What about this; let President Yin take you back. We will be leaving. We will contact you again. He did not wait for Pudding to say anything, and President Zheng pushed Pudding into the car. The bus left. Yin Shuiling stood on the spot as she sent the bus off with her gaze. She was also frustrated. President Zheng was being too obvious. At this moment, a clean and pure masculine scent came into her nostrils. Yin Muchen stood by her side as he said, I will bring you back. Sure. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. It was true that it was a little dangerous for her to call a cab at this hour. If there were a car, and she did not take it, it would be extra for her not to take it. This President Zheng is trying to get into Older Brothers good books so badly, if I do not take Older Brothers car, wouldnt that be a waste of President Zhengs efforts? Yin Muchen listened on as he hummed, without saying a word. Hu Ya drove the car out from the basement carpark. Hed also gotten a new car in the past three years. He switched his Maybach for a Rolls Royce. Hu Ya got out of the car and handed the keys to Yin Muchen. Get in the car. Yin Muchen pulled the door of the front passenger seat open. Older Brother, there is no need. I will still sit in the back. Yin Shuiling opened the back door. Yin Muchen stared at her. Yin Shuiling also did not look at him. She went inside the car as she nonchalantly said, I should still leave the front passenger seat for Sister-In-Law. Yin Muchen was silent for a few seconds. He closed the front passenger door before he got onto the car. The black Rolls Royce cruised smoothly on the road. The neon lights of the city streamed into the car windows and shone down on the mans face. The 31-year-old man that had settled down, he looked mighty and reserved, and those bright lights shone past his neat hairline, making him look mesmerizing. After driving for some distance, he looked into the rear view mirror to look at Yin Shuiling, who was seated in the back. He said, I have yet to get married. Oh, is that true? Yin Shuiling took her phone out from her bag, and she was using the app in the phone to edit the gif that shed drawn in the morning. Older Brother is 31 years old this year. You are not young anymore, after a few more years, your body will not be able to function as well anymore. You should settle down soon and look for a good woman to start a family. Yin Muchen found her words to be piercing as he said, You are saying that I am old? Chapter 543 - President Yin’s New Love Yin Shuiling lifted her head up after looking at her phone upon hearing what he said. She was serious as she had a look at the man in front of her eyes and retorted, 31 years old, arent you old? Her tone was so nonchalant as if she thought it was extremely reasonable. She did not joke around at all, and she really was not joking. She really felt that he was old now. Yin Muchen had never been judged by anyone for being old, and his expression was not too good. At this moment, a ringtone sounded. Yin Shuiling received a call. Yin Muchen looked at her through the rear view mirror. She used her small fair hand to take out her Bluetooth earpiece from her bag. She used her other hand to tuck the hair by the side of her left ear, exposing her small, snow-white earlobes before she stuffed her earpiece inside and started to talk. The Bluetooth earpiece was pink, and there was a crystal embedded on it. It was not from a luxurious brand, but it looked extremely small and exquisite, and it was extremely fitting for her. It was not hard to tell that her taste throughout the years had gotten better and better. Simply judging by the candy coloured sleeveless dress that she was wearing, it was not from any well known brand, but when she wore it, it looked as if it were from a big brand, and she looked better than a model. Three years ago, she had always been treated preciously by him, and he treated her like a princess. These three years without him, she still lived so exquisitely, and she treated herself as a princess. What was a woman? A true woman was like her;. She was resilient, brave, and intelligent. She would not be worn down by life and did not rely on anyone else. She lived a glamorous life by herself. These three years, she really had a good life. She was speaking English. Her English pronunciation was both experienced and fluent. Yin Muchen listened on quietly. This was probably her first, second, third.. eighth boyfriend. She sounded very intimate as she spoke with him, and she would call him, Honey. It was clear that she was in a relationship now. About a minute later, the phone call reached the end. He did not know what the person on the other end said, but Yin Shuiling suddenly lifted her eyebrows. Her voice was coy and displeased as she said, Fuck you, before she hung up. She had just pressed the button to end the call when she heard the mans deep, somewhat curious voice. Who were you talking to just now? Yin Shuiling plucked the Bluetooth earpiece from her ear. Her small, exquisite face was expressionless. She had just ended the call, and she was in a good mood. Even the tone that she used to reply the man became brighter, Jack, my boyfriend. Yeah. The man snorted before he said, I will have someone investigate Jacks background tonight. If he doesnt have a good background, you should consider breaking up with him Why? Yin Shuiling protested out loud, her defined eyes crashed with the mans dark gaze in the rear view mirror. Why would you investigate a persons background for no reason? Doing this is very rude Rude? Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up into a cold and mocking smile. Are you sure you know anything about manners? You are someone who just said the word fuck to a man on the phone. Yin Shuiling let out a Oh. She bent forward, and her small, slim arms were propped up against the back of the man in the drivers seat. She exhaled by the side of the mans ear as she said, Older Brother is angry now? Why are you angry? We are adults now, and furthermore, we are in a relationship with one another. Saying the word fuck is very normal, just like how Older Brother has had so many women in the past, I would not believe it if Older Brother were to claim to have not ever said this word to those women. Yin Muchens large hand on the steering wheel suddenly contracted. His handsome face turned dark, and he coldly replied, Foreigners private lives are very dirty. You should play less. Be careful, otherwise, you might contract an illness. Hah, haha, Yin Shuiling laughed for a moment. Her hooded eyes were extremely attractive as she said. I just like foreigners, they are huge in size and have good stamina. They are passionate. Talking about the word dirty, Older Brother is not a foreigner, but you are way dirtier than them. Yin Muchens evilly glared at Yin Shuiling through the rear view mirror. Yin Shuiling was not afraid at all. She squinted her eyes together as she broke out into an even brighter smile. That year, Older Brother had just returned from America. I was 15 years old at that time. That day in the room, you were almost naked with a woman doing god knows what. That woman was lying against the wall, and you were behind her. I was not careful, and I barged inside. You even got angry with me. When you used that body of yours that had touched so many women to rape me, why werent you scared of passing illnesses over to me then? Yin Muchen started to pant. He bit his cheeks until the were stiff. Shed found out about everything that he did to her in the past, and now she kept repeating the word dirty in front of him. She despised him and hated him. The rape three years ago At this moment, a hurried horn blared behind them. It turned out that Yin Muchen swerved over from the second lane to the third lane. The Rolls Royce almost ended up in an accident with the car behind it. Yin Muchen hurriedly turned the steering wheel and avoided an accident. Yin Shuiling as thrown into the back due to the impact. She climbed back up and sat down properly. To avoid ending up in an accident, she was intelligent and chose not to provoke him or make him angry. She did not want to die. No matter what kind of feelings that the man sitting in front of her was feeling right now, she used her phone to open the app and continued to edit the gif. Yin Muchen felt as if a bout of fire suddenly lit up inside his chest. He could not explain what kind of feelings he was experiencing inside his heart. His entire brain was in a complete mess. He stretched his hand out to roll down the windows, and the cold air from outside blew onto his face. But he had to consider the fact that she was in the back also. She was dressed so minimally, so he wound the window back up, leaving only a tiny gap. Neither of them said anything after that, and the Rolls Royce stopped on the ground floor very quickly. Yin Shuiling stretched her hand out to open the car door. She steadied herself and looked at the man in front of her. She stretched one slim arm out, and her voice was coy and sweet as she said, Older Brother, I will be going now. She turned around and left. Yin Muchen rolled the windows down, and he watched the girl walk into the distance. Yin Shuiling went into the lobby of the condominium unit. She went into the elevator, and the moment the doors of the elevator closed, the smile on her face disappeared completely. The doors of the lift opened up again, and she entered her own condominium unit. She went into her room and hopped onto the bed. She was so exhausted. Interacting with that man made her feel so fatigued. As if all of the energy in her body had been sucked out. She stared at the ceiling for a few moments in a daydream, then she stood up and went into the bathroom. She used cold water to wash her face. When she came out again, she went to the windows, wanting to shut the curtains close. The moment she glanced over, she saw that the Rolls Royce was still parked downstairs. He still hadnt left. Yin Shuiling took a quick glance. Whoosh. She did not have an expression on her face as she pulled the curtains shut. Inside the car below, Yin Muchen lay the seat flat. He placed one arm behind his head as he looked at the windows. He knew when the girl appeared, and he witnessed the girl shutting the curtains without hesitation. The coldness that she was treating him with was not fake, and it came from her core. Yin Muchen closed his eyes as he mocked himself with a laugh. He deserved all of this. His mind went to the documents that hed received over these three years. Shed gone to England and quickly adapted to life in England. The money inside the overseas accounts that Yin De left for her, she donated all of it to the mountainous areas. Her academic results in school were extremely stunning. She would get a scholarship every year, and these three years, she had published multiple comic books, and it made her extremely wealthy. She liked to travel outside class. She went to large and small cities in England. She went from London al the way to Buckingham Palace and walked from Buckingham Palace to Windsor Palace One backpack, one pen. She lead a firm and strong life all by herself, yet it was so cool. She was still that princess, but she blossomed from a flower raised in a greenhouse to a red rose that could stand the wind and rain. She was proud. These three years, he did not go looking for her. He told himself multiple times that if she was not leading a good life, as long as there was a person that dared to bully her and make her cry, he would fly over to England to look for her. But that never happened. She was living so well. These three years, her words would repeat in his mind From now on, dont ever appear before me, if you hope that I would live well He controlled the longing that he had inside his bones, and he placed her in a world without him to heal from her injuries. Rubus Coronarius. Rubus Coronarius was an extremely beautiful flower, but the only pity that was this flower only bloomed at dead ends. The floriography of this flower was The beauty at the dead end. Yin Shuiling was strolling in the field of the school, and at this moment, Lin Xuemei ran over from the distance. Shuiling. Yin Shuiling stopped in her tracks and greeted her back, Xuemei. Shuiling, I heard that you saw your Older Brother President Yin a few days ago, how did it go? Is everything alright? Yeah, everything is pretty good. That is good then. Oh right, Shuiling, have you met President Yins current girlfriend yet? Yin Shuiling froze for a moment before she curled the corners of her lips up into a smile. Not yet. My Older Brother Does he have a girlfriend already? He has. President Yins girlfriend is in our school, she is the prettiest English major Su Mo. Oh, how is she? Su Mo looks pretty good. Of course, she cannot be compared with our Shui Ling Su Mo is very innocent and likes to wear white dresses normally. Her character is very obedient and gentle. She speaks softly as if she would not have a temper at all. Oh right, that Su Mo likes to carry hello kitty backpacks Shuiling, talking about it now, I think this Su Mo is so similar to you in the past. Yin Shuiling laughed and said, Really? Of course Lin Xuemei wanted to continue speaking, but at this moment, a group of people came over in her direction. The large group of girls were surrounding a beautiful girl like a queen as they ambushed her. Shuiling, speak of the devil. She is really here now. The one in the middle is that Su Mo. Yin Shuiling lifted her head up to have a look. Su Mo, who was in the middle of the group, was just as Lin Xuemei described her. She was dressed in a white dress that made her look like an angel. She looked young, around 21 years old, and she carried a pink Hello Kitty backpack. Yin Shuiling found her funny. A 21 year old university student was still carrying such a childish bag? No matter how she looked at her, she looked so out of place. Yin Shuiling could also tell at first glance that the hello kitty bag that she was carrying was the same one that Yin Shuiling used to have. But the funny thing was, these three years, hello kitty bags had gone through many designs, and Su Mo was still carrying the old design from three years ago. Lin Xuemei said that this Su Mo was like her, and looking at her now, she did seem similar in some ways Shuiling, look at how Su Mo looks so delighted. She is able to get whatever she wants in S university because President Yin pampers her all the time. That is why all of the students in school are trying to get into her good books, and even the rich businessmen in T City have started to give presents to this Su Mo under the table. They are thinking of using this Su Mo to change their fates in front of President Yin by asking her to speak to the side of President Yins ear beside his pillow. Pillow? Thats right, Su Mo started to live together with President Mu a long time ago. This is no secret in T City. Every Friday, President Yin always personally drives to pick Su Mo up and take her back to his condominium unit. Yin Shuiling listened on without saying a single word. At this moment, the large group of girls came over. A girl among them stretched her hand out to point at Yin Shuiling. Oy, I am calling out to you. Give some space and let us through. Our Su Mo wants to walk along this path. You should quickly retreat to one side. Chapter 545 - Is This Man Mentally Ill? Su Mo noticed Yin Muchen standing beside the desk, at first glance. The man placed one hand in his pocket and used another hand to casually flip through the textbook. Looking at the mans extremely handsome face, Su Mos face turned even redder. She was coy as she said, President Yin Upon hearing her voice, Yin Muchen lifted his head up. Upon having a clear look at the fiery red nightgown that Su Mo was wearing. The mans expression changed drastically. He loudly growled, Who asked you to dress like that? Where are the clothes that I prepared for you? He lifted his feet up as he kicked the chair that was by his side. His eyebrows were lifted in anger. I will give you a minute. Change back into that quickly. Otherwise, you will have to shoulder the responsibility on your own accord! Su Mo was taken aback, and she was in a daze. She did not think that this elegant and warm man would get angry without any warning. His eyes were all red as he yelled at her, as if he were a beast about to swallow her up. Yes, yes, President Yin, I will change back into that attire now. She ran to the closet and took the pink spaghetti strap out, then dashed back into the washroom to change into it. While Su Mo was changing, she cursed Yin Muchen inside her heart. Is this man mentally ill? This spaghetti strap top was obviously for a 15 year old girl to wear. It was extremely childish. She was 21 years old now, and it was extremely small when she put it on. It made her look extremely foolish. Over the entire year, she would wear this at night, and she almost couldnt take it anymore. What was this man actually thinking? It was nighttime now, night time! A grown woman and man in the same room, they should be doing those things with heightened hormones. She purposely wore that sexy nightgown to seduce him, and he actually got angry at her instead. Su Mo looked at her beautiful figure in the mirror. She still had her first time. She was extremely clean, and any man who looked at her would be captivated. But that man was an exception. Was he even a man? Does he have some problem with his body? Su Mo changed her attire and walked out. She did not dare to show her displeasure on her face, so she looked at Yin Muchen cautiously. Yin Muchen waved his hands towards her, Come over here. Do your homework. Su Mo wanted to roll her eyes. She sat down in the chair. The man stood beside her, and he took out all of the examination papers inside her bag. He had a look at her recent examination results. He was displeased and lifted his eyebrows. Language and Politics, you only scored these marks. What is growing inside your mind? Grass? Su Mo looked at the large numbers on her examination papers. She got a 90out of 100. Shed achieved a score of 90 marks. Shed been complimented by the teachers in her school for the score that shed managed to obtain. He had to know that she was attending university not high school. Other than having to score well in professional English, it was all good as long as she passed the rest of her subjects, but he had high standards. She could only use all of her effort to study, but she had already scored 90 marks, and he was still not satisfied. Do this exam. I will come over to have a look later, Yin Muchen ordered before leaving. Su Mo could only try her best to complete the exam. She got to know Yin Muchen a year ago, and at that time, shed just come over to the huge city from a small village. She was extremely innocent and did not know anything at all. She also did dare to look at others. Her gaze was gentle and fearful as she wanted to duck away all the time, and her roommates would laugh at her and named her little white rabbit. At some point, she got to meet Yin Muchen. He glanced at her once among the crowd of people. After that, someone named Secretary Hu came looking for her, and he said that his President wanted to keep her. Keep her? She knew what this meant. Yin Muchens reputation in T City was widespread. This kind of man was rich, powerful, handsome, and had high status. What woman would not like him? Even if he did not give her money and asked her to sleep with him once, she would be willing. She agreed to it, and he brought her back to his condominium unit. When she thought that he would want her, he gave her the pyjamas of a 15 year old girl, a white dress, hello kitty bag, and also a whole load of examination papers and books, and he asked her to sit down to do her homework. The moment she started to do so, it went on for a year. He would rarely speak to her. Hes never smiled at her. Even now, she still addressed him formally as President Yin, and he only really treated her as an accessory, wanting her to stay inside this room. Su Mo felt that her life was bitter. Other women that were kept, they all just used their bodies, but she had to use her brains. She also did not like to wear white dresses, hello kitty She liked diamonds and glamourous looking clothes. But she had no other choice. These were his demands. If she dared to retaliate, she just saw it just now; the consequences would be very serious. Yin Shuiling attended class. Everything was going very well. She just met Su Mo along the corridor a few times. This Su Mo probably knew something, and the gaze that she directed at Yin Shuiling was very different. Yin Shuiling knew that Su Mo was jealous of her. She was extremely jealous of her. Yin Shuiling could understand her. Su Mo was just a replacement, and after she saw the real thing, how could she not be jealous? Yin Shuiling laughed coldly inside her heart. Yin Muchen was so sick. In the past, hed taken Xiao Mei, who looked exactly like her, to sleep with him, and now, he looked for this Su Mo. That was such a joke! But the joke was just a joke. Yin Shuiling met with a small incident at school that day. After class, she walked along the corridor. Because the edits that the comic studio wanted were in a hurry, she took the drawings in her hands to have a look. She had just started to concentrate, but suddenly, she slipped, and she fell onto the floor. Her arm brushed against the wall, and her skin was bruised as a result. She was not injured badly, but she was still in so much pain that her eyes were immediately filled with tears. These three years, she was still weak, she had her own abilities and did not allow herself to go through many struggles. Her body was still frail and weak. At this moment, Lin Xuemei ran over and said, Shuiling, why did you fall down? Get up quickly. Are you hurt? I will bring you to the nurses room bandage your wounds. Lin Xuemei helped Yin Shuiling get up. Shuiling, why is there a puddle of water on the floor As she spoke, Lin Xuemei bent her waist down to have a sniff. It seems to reek of oil Shuiling, did someone do this on purpose? When Yin Shuiling fell down, she had smelled the oil right away. This was very obvious; someone must want to harm her. But who was this person? Yin Shuiling lifted her gaze up to look around her surroundings, there was no one around. The person probably ran away a long time ago. At this moment, Yin Shuiling noticed a pearl that by the corner of the wall. She walked over and bent over to pick the pearl up. She had been together with Yin Muchen for three years, and she had some expertise in jewellery. This pearl was high quality, and it was very expensive. Shuiling, did the mastermind leave this pearl behind? Do you know who it is now? Yin Shuiling kept the pearl into her pocket and replied, I dont know who it is right now, but I believe I would find out very quickly She would find that person. Okay, Shuiling, can you walk right now? Lets go to the nurses room. I can walk. Only my arm is injured. . In the nurses room Yin Shuiling sat down on the chair as she checked the injury on her arm. Lin Xuemei had a look around her surroundings and skeptically said, Eh, why is there no one around here? Its so quiet! Where is the doctor? Shuiling, have a seat and wait a while. I will look for someone. Okay. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. Lin Xuemei walked out, and a few minutes later, a person who walked over and placed a medical tray by the side of her hand. Does it hurt? the person asked her. Yin Shuiling did not lift her head because she could not take the pain. Her large, defined eyes were still wet, and she drooped her eyes as she examined her wound like a little girl would. This image could make anyone pity her the moment they looked at her. Ouch it hurts Yin Shuiling replied before she quickly realized that something was not right. This voicewas so familiar. She lifted her head, and a handsome and stylish young face appeared before her eyes. It wasFan Chengsi. Fan Chengsi came over. Yin Shuiling immediately broke out into a bright smile. She was surprised as she said, Fan Chengsi, why are you here? Fan Chengsi was dressed in a white striped shirt. There was a gentlemans butterfly bow on his collar. He matched it with a pair of black casual pants on the bottom. The 22 year old man was his prime. His clothes were stylish and cool, and his aura was attractive. He pressed one hand on the first aid box before taking another hand out of his pocket. He flicked Yin Shuilings small forehead. With pity and love, he said, I didnt go with you. Were you planning not to contact me when you returned? After he flicked her, Yin Shuiling raised her eyebrows up in pain. She hit Fan Chengsi back. Her small face was bright, and her eyes were sparkling. What are you doing? Are you making me feel pain? Her soft and coy voice was displeased yet gentle. You still know something about pain? Three years ago, I stopped being your friend just with one line of yours. These three years, I controlled myself and did not go to see you. Even if I flew over to England, I only dared to walk along your school gate multiple times. Why didnt you know I was in pain back then? As he spoke, he held her slim arm and pressed it down. Dont move. Let me bandage it for you Fan Chengsi, why are you so rough? She wanted to withdraw her slim arms. But Fan Chengsi pressed her hands down and did not allow her to move. He took the sanitizing cotton buds in his hands and helped her to gently treat her wound before lowering his head down to blow some air on her wound. He lifted his gaze up. His eyes were full of pity as he looked at her, Shuiling, is it a little better now? Yeah. Yin Shuilings eyes were bright and sparkling as she looked at her. Her wound was not big. After he treated it, Fan Chengsi placed a band aid on it. Yin Shuiling took her slim arms back. Its done. Fan Chengsi, thank you. She wanted to stand up. But a black shadow pressed down on her. A clean masculine scent wafted into her nostrils. It turned out that Fan Chengsi used both hands to press down on the handle of the chair. He bent over and blocked her in with his broad chest. This was a very alien masculine scent. Although it was pleasant to the nose, Yin Shuiling still instinctively turned her body sideways. The masculine scent that she was familiar with only belonged to one person. No matter how much she hated that person, she still could not accept the scent of anyone else other than that person after all. This was also the only thing that she hated about herself over these three years. Shuiling, now that I have bandaged it up already, we should also talk about the things between you and me now. Fan Chengsi had bright and handsome smile on his face as he spoke. Yin Shuiling pushed him away. Fan Chengsi, dont speak nonsense. Let me go, quickly. I heard that you have been doing very well in these three years. You took over your fathers supermarket chain and even started your own Fan Chengsi design label that is solely yours. You celebrated your birthday last month and even invited a young popular pop group to accompany you. You are the nations ideal husband now. What are you doing, ambushing me right now? Fan Chengsi saw the girl duck away just like a small rabbit. He could not help but stretch his hands out to touch her small face. He was serious as he said, Shuiling, dont try to act with me. You know who I was being strong for over these three years. You also know who I have always been waiting for these three years. Fan Chengsi, I already have a boyfriend. His name is Jack. He is in England now. You cannot make mecheat on him, right? Chapter 546 - It’s Fine Shui Ling, Even If You Are Unable To Forget Him, It Is Not Your Fault Fan Chengsi froze and said, What, you have a boyfriend right now? Yeah. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. Fan Chengsi looked at the girl for a moment. After confirming that she was not joking, he looked at her tiny lips once again. Her lips were elegantly beautiful with a stunning maroon arc. Her lips that were once tender and pink had assumed the red shade of a small woman. It was just as if she had applied lipstick, and the colour in his gaze darkened. Shuiling, kiss me. Yin Shuiling widened her eyes. What are you staring at me for? I didnt ask you to kiss me on the lips. You were in England for the past three years. Could you actually not know that friends that did not see each other for a long time would kiss each others cheeks to express their longing? He was telling the truth, and it was hard for Yin Shuiling to reject him. She had no choice. She stood up straight and lifted her small head up to kiss his handsome face. Are we done now? Yin Shuiling wanted to get up. Who said that it was done, I think it is pretty good for you to cheat on your partner right now. Yin Shuiling, can I be your boyfriend in China? After he said these words, Fan Chengsi stretched his hand out to hook onto the back of her head, as he searched for her soft red lips and kissed her. Yin Muchen parked his car outside the main gates of the school. It was Friday, and he was here to pick Su Mo up. Su Mo had classes and was a little late to get dismissed. He opened the door and walked out of the car. He placed his left hand in his pocket. It was just as if hed hidden something in his pocket. He moved his hands around, and his dark gaze scanned the inner grounds of the school, he hesitated for a few seconds before he walked into the school. He met the director of the school on the way. The director was welcoming as he said, President Yin, are you here to pick Su Mo up? Su Mos classroom in located on the South side of campus. I will escort you over. Yin Muchen shook his head and said, There is no need. He walked away. The director looked on as the man headed off into the distance. Why was he heading north? The northern blocks were for the artistic students. Yin Muchen walked along the corridor. He knew where Yin Shuilings classroom was located, and he stood outside the classroom to have a look. Class was dismissed, and there was no one left inside the classroom. President Yin It was Lin Xuemei. She had come out to look for the doctor. President Yin, what are you doing here? Are you here to lookfor Shuiling? Yin Muchen did not deny it, and he asked her, Where is she? Lin Xuemei pointed towards the back and said, Shuiling is inside the nurses room. Nurses room? The man heard these words and immediately raised his eyebrows. He took two steps forward, and his eyes were sinister as he stared at Lin Xuemei. Why would she be inside the nurses room. How did she get hurt? Yeah, Shuiling fell down today, but she was not badly hurt. It is just her elbow that was a little bruised. Lin Xuemei wanted to continue speaking, and a gust of wind that past her. Yin Muchen had already left. Lin Xuemei wanted to call out to him. She had yet to finish speaking, and she wanted to tell Yin Muchen that there was someone who wanted to harm Yin Shuiling intentionally. Yin Muchens strides were extremely long. He was even more anxious inside his thinking about the injuries that shed sustained, so he quickly went over to the nurses room. He stood at the foot of the door as he wanted to rush in, but the sound of laughter rang out in his ears. He froze in his tracks. He was familiar with the sound of this laughter; it belonged to Yin Shuiling. At this moment, her laughter sounded both coy and displeased as she said, Fan Chengsi, what are you doing? Why did you kiss me? Kiss This word made Yin Muchens irises contract, and his large palms that were stuck in his pockets were kneaded into fists, and he was very tempted to rush inside right now. But he did not dare to do so. He did not have the courage. His body froze for a moment. He turned his body to the side slightly and snuck a peek inside the nurses room. Yin Shuiling was sitting down on a wooden chair inside. There was a tall and handsome man bent over, pressing her down, and the mans lips were kissing her soft small lip, just as if he were sucking on jelly. Yin Shuiling used her small fair hands to push his chest away. She turned her head to the side to duck away, but she was not forceful as she did so, especially as she protested with her coy voice. No matter how he looked at it, she was rejecting him yet welcoming him at the same time. Yin Muchen saw many women who behaved like this. Fan Chengsi cupped her palm face into his palm. He held her down and did not allow her to move around. He put his left hand in his pocket as he took an item out of it, then he pushed it into her small hand as he said, This is for you; it is a present. What is this? Yin Shuiling dropped her gaze to look at it. It was a necklace, and she looked at it carefully before pouting her small lips up as she looked at Fan Chengsi feeling displeased. This is the necklace that you are giving to me? Where did the diamonds that you promised me go? You used some colour strings to braid this necklace to fool me? Fan Chengsi looked at the girls tender, attractive face. His nostrils were full of the fragrant scent on her body, and it was extremely attractive. He came to her face as he kissed her. Dont be angry This is a braided necklace. I made it myself. I spend an entire year doing it. No matter how much money you have, it is not enough for you to buy it What generation is it now, and you are still thinking of a diamond necklace? That thing is old fashioned. Could it be appropriate for you? My Shuiling is way more dazzling than any diamond. Yin Shuiling looked down at the braided necklace. The necklace was made very exquisitely, and there were small flowers on the colorful handmade strings. They were very tiny Fan Chengsis feelings for her were all contained in this necklace. Was she touched? She was obviously touched, but all of Yin Shuilings attention was focused on the black figure in her peripheral vision. Yin Muchen was here, and he was just outside the door; she knew it. Shuiling.. Fan Chengsi found that kissing her face was not enough. The girl lowered her head, and he bent over even more before covering her small lips. Yin Shuiling froze for a few seconds before she slowly lifted her head up. She stretched both of her small hands out to hug Fan Chengsis neck. She was inexperienced but she took the initiative at the same time to respond to him. Yin Muchen could not stand this at all. His emotions were in full swing. He took the chance as she opened her mouth and was eager as he went inside. From where Yin Muchen was standing, he could clearly see the two kissing each other. Yin Muchen did not know how he walked out of the building. When he saw her kissing another man, his entire body became hot, and this kind of heat was just like when he would see someone that he did not like when he was youthful and hated that he could not dash forward to punch the guy to death. But after the heat was gone, his entire body became cold. What kind of status did he have to be dashing forward? That person was Fan Chengsi. Three years ago, she had a child together with Fan Chengsi. After that, after he raped her. The child who belonged to them was gone He did not have any recourse. He was even more afraid of her. He was afraid that she would once again say the things that she told him three years ago: In the future, dont appear before my eyes again Actually, he was pretty old now. Once she disappeared, she was gone for three years, and he did not dare to look for her. And all of a sudden, he was 31. If she disappeared once again, and he had to endure another three years and yet another, he would turn 40 very quickly. At that point, he would be middle-aged. He really did not want to turn old. Because when he got old, shed still be youthful. Just now, when she hugged Fan Chengsi and kissed him, they were an attractive pair, and that scene was very eye-catching. He felt as if he had lost his soul. He walked out of the corridor and saw a rubbish bin. He froze for a moment before he walked over and threw the thing that hed hidden inside his pockets into the bin. The diamond necklace that he saw in the cabinet of the jewelry store, he still could not help himself as he bought it. Just now, he wanted to gift it to her. But Fan Chengsi said that diamonds were not in fashion anymore; they were old fashioned and unglamorous. Fan Chengsi gave her a braided necklace that was full of his love and romantic feelings. It was true. In the world today, the most valuable items are handmade. he did not know anything about romance. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up mockingly, then he walked out of the main gates of the school. Su Mo had already been dismissed from school, and she was standing by the side of the car to wait. After seeing him come out, Su Mo said, President Yin. Yin Muchen walked over, and he did not look at Su Mo. He stretched his hand out to open the door of the drivers seat before he sat inside. Su Mo noticed that he was not saying anything. She guessed that he was not in a good mood, and she instinctively went to open the front passenger seat door. She climbed inside, and the car cruised off into the distance. After seeing Yin Muchen leave, Yin Shuilings thick long eyelashes were quiet as they drooped down. She took her small hands back from Fan Chengsis neck before pushing his chest away. Fan Chengsi awoke from his drunken stupor. He felt that the girl was unwilling to do this, and he let go of her small fragrant tongue. Whats wrong? He cupped her face. Yin Shuiling turned her face to the side in his embrace. Although they kissed one another, her face was very pale, she shook her head as she said softly, Just now, he was here Fan Chengsi, I am sorry She made use of him. Fan Chengsi understood what she was trying to say in an instant, no wonder she was so passionate and took the initiative. Shuiling, have you still not forgotten him? Yin Shuiling dropped her long eyelashes and did not say a word. When she was silent, she seemed even more lonely. Actually, no matter how brave and strong shes been over the past three years, she was still a 21 year old girl, a small girl who has lost her home and kin. Fan Chengsi felt that his heart was wounded. He pressed the back of Yin Shuilings head and took her into his embrace. He comforted her gently and said, Its okay, Shuiling, even if you are unable to forget him, it is also not your fault. No one could blame you You only need time. You need more time to forget We will definitely forget it Yin Shuiling gently closed her eyes while resting in Fan Chengsis warm embrace. In the morning, Su Mo wore a white dress as she walked out of the room. She stood upstairs, and she noticed that Aunty was busy inside the kitchen as she said, Aunty, what are we eating for breakfast today? Do you have the sunny side ups that I like, added with sugar? Aunty looked out of the window of the kitchen as she glanced at Su Mo, and she answered, I am sorry, Miss Su, Sir said that you can only drink milk and eat sandwiches. Sunny side ups are oily; you will definitely get fat after eating such foods. Su Mos face immediately darkened. She loudly snorted. Wasnt she just a helper? She treated her so coldly all the time. What was she being so arrogant for? After she turned into the true female owner of this place, the first thing that she would do would be to fire her. Su Mo decided to not speak to Aunty. She turned her head to look at Yin Muchens room. The man was being so weird last night. After he entered the condominium unit, he returned to his own room. He also did not help her with her homework, and he did not come out all night. Su Mo took light steps towards his room before opening the door, and she walked in. Yin Muchen slept on the large bed. He lost his sharp and mighty aura in the day. He turned his body to the side as he slept. He looked extremely fatigued, and the night gave him some stubble on his lower jaw, adding to the miserable appearance of this man. Su Mos eyes were filled with admiration and enchantment. This man was so mesmerizing. Su Mo turned around wanting to leave the room, and at this moment, she realized that there was a bottle of medication placed on the bed stand. She had a look and she recognized the English words written on it. They were sleeping pills. Sleeping pills? Su Mo was extremely alarmed. She had a look at the medication bottle, then looked at the man on the bed once again. She could not believe that the man was dependent on sleeping pills to fall asleep. Chapter 547 - After Ten Years, She Finally Heard This Line From Him Why would a normal person take sleeping pills? Su Mo broke out into intense cold sweat, and she turned around to quickly run out. Su Mo had just walked out of the room, and she heard the sound of the doorbell from the condominium unit ringing out in the air. Ding dong. Su Mo found it weird. Shed been staying here for a year now, and this condominium unit was always cold and quiet. Other than Yin Muchen, Aunty was the only other person around. No one else had ever come to knock on the door before. Who would this person be? Aunty ran out from the kitchen. She also found it weird. Ever since Miss Yin left, this house lacked energy, and Mr. Yin also lacked energy. Who would come and knock on the door then? Aunty went to open the door. When she had a clear look at the person outside, she immediately froze. She could not believe her eyes as she said, YinMiss Yin? It was Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling was dressed in a red long sleeved shirt today. She matched it with a light blue denim skirt. She had a pair of casual heeled shoes on her feet, exposing her slim and fair legs. She was dressed simply, but she had the air of a goddess. Yin Shuiling plucked the wide brim hat off her head, and stretched her slim arms out to give Aunty a hug. Aunty, its me. We havent seen one another for three years; does Aunty not recognize me already? Auntys eyes immediately turned wet. She gazed at Yin Shuiling from head to toe as she nodded her head in relief. It is really Miss Yin Good, good, good! Miss Yin has really grown up. You are getting more and more pretty now. Lets go; lets go inside Su Mo came downstairs. She looked at Yin Shuiling before evilly saying, Yin Shuiling, what are you doing here? We dont welcome you here. Auntys face immediately turned cold, and she chided Su Mo right away. Miss Su, who allowed you to speak to Miss Yin like that? Be careful! I will tell Sir about this. Sir will definitely chase you out of the house if he finds out about this. Su Mo recalled about the previous time when she was forced to give way. She promptly stopped speaking; she was afraid now. Yin Shuiling noticed Su Mo turn glum. She donned a silent smile. Miss Yin. Aunty held onto Yin Shuilings small hand and said, Are you here looking for Sir? Sir is sleeping upstairs. He has yet to awaken. I will help you wake him up. There is no need for that, Aunty; I am only here to take a look. Okay then, Miss Yin can take a seat first. I will go to the kitchen to make you some tea. Aunty went into the kitchen. After Aunty left, Yin Shuiling was left with Su Mo. Su Mos delight was rekindled. Yin Shuiling, what did you come back for? What we have here doesnt belong to you anymore. The room that you were using in the past is now mine. I also used all of your things, and even Yin Muchen we were exercising for so long last night. He is way too exhausted, so hes sleeping in this morning. Yin Shuilings face was emotionless. She looked at the proud expression on Su Mos face before lightly curling the corners of her lips. Su Mo, does he say the wrong name in bed? she asked, emphasizing each word. You! Su Mo was at a loss for words when she heard Yin Shuilings response. Yin Shuiling did not bother with her anymore. She turned around and went into the living room. There was a crystal plate on the coffee table in the living room. Ten scattered pearls were on the plate, and the smile on Yin Shuilings face widened. These pearls were exactly the same as the ones that shed picked out that one time. She guessed correctly; it was Su Mo. Su Mo wanted to harm her. There were some moments when a womans jealousy would corrupt a person, and these words were really true. Also, such expensive jewelry could be placed so casually on the coffee table. It could be seen. Clearly, Yin Muchen has pampered Su Mo very much. Yin Shuiling walked forward. She walked to stand before the French windows. The curtains were still the same ones from six years ago. They were not changed. Her memories came flooding back all at once. She came back to a memory at these French windows; there were many stories that played out back then. Yin Shuiling suddenly fell into a daze. Su Mo noticed Yin Shuiling walking towards the living room, she just remembered that she placed the pearls on the coffee table, and this was the pearl bracelet that Yin Muchen had bought for her, and that day, when she went to splash oil, she accidentally broke the bracelet and lost a single pearl. She placed the pearls on the crystal plate and thought of weaving it back by herself, but she forgot about it, and she did not know whether Yin Shuiling saw it or not at this moment. She wanted to walk over. But at this moment, Su Mo suddenly noticed the door to the room upstairs was open. Yin Muchen was dressed in black pajamas as he stood by the side of the door. Hed just awoken, and at this moment, he stared at that back profile standing by the French windows as he fell into a daze. He froze for a few seconds before he hurried downstairs. Because he was in a hurry as he descended down the stairs, he tripped and almost fell down. The black robe was loose on his body, and together with him being in a blur, it made him look soulless and comical at this moment. He walked over with light footsteps. He did not dare to let out a single sound, afraid that he would disrupt that girl. After he got close, then a little closer, he stretched his muscular arms out to hold onto the girls small, soft waist, taking her into his broad embrace. After he hugged her, Yin Shuiling regained her senses and stopped reminiscing about the past. She knew who was hugging her. The pure, mesmerizing scent on his body filled her nostrils, and she was familiar with this scent to the core. Right away, she struggled and did not allow him to embrace her. Dont move, Shuiling. I am begging you, dont move. Let me hug you quietly for a moment. Yin Muchen buried his head into her tender neck and was greedy as he sniffed the fragrance on her body. He was afraid that she would move, and he lowered his volume and controlled his anger as he begged her, using an extremely pathetic tone to say, Shuiling, is this a dream? These three years, Ive dreamt about you frequently. The dream would be just like this: you came back home, and I walked over to hug you. After that, you would disappear Shuiling, I have been thinking frequently over these three years. Did you love me before? You loved me before! Then since you loved me, how did both of us get to this stage that we are in right now? Shui Ling, did you know, I love you too? I love you very very much Yin Shuiling quickly lifted her head up. She controlled the hot tears welling up inside her eyes. She should not be crying. She has not shed a single tear for this man ever since what happened three years ago. But at this moment, tears were welling up in her eyes, and she could not control it at all. After ten years, she finally heard this line from him. This line He loved her. Yin Muchen closed his eyes as he kissed her tender neck. He was controlling the strength in his arms, and he hugged her firmly in his embrace. He hated that he could not mash her into his bones. Shuiling, since you are back now, dont leave again, okay? I missed you very much. I really missed you a lot, these three years, no matter whether I open or close my eyes, my heart and mind are all full of you he said emotionally and with satisfaction. Yin Shuiling did not say anything. She allowed herself to quietly stay in his embrace for a few seconds before stretching her small hand out to cover his large palm and plucking his hand away bit by bit. They could not go back to the past Her action provoked Yin Muchen. He noticed that she was about to leave, and he instantly felt uneasy. He pinned her small waist down and turned her over to face him. Shuiling, dont leave me! I am begging you I feel that I am unable to hold it on for much longer. Without you, I will go crazy. I am really going crazy soon Yin Muchen searched for her red lips and covered them cruelly. Woo After he kissed her, Yin Shuiling struggled more and more, but there was a stark difference between the strength between a man and a woman. He pressed down on her as he held her, and her back was against the French windows. She was not in pain because he used his large palm to block her back from the window pane. He sucked on her small lips as he kissed her forcefully. He had yet to kiss her for such a long time. He could not even remember this taste in his dreams and memories. She was unwilling to open her mouth. He was hurried as he came to attack. His mind as full of the image of her kissing Fan Chengsi, and shed stretched her small tongue out to come together with Fan Chengsi He wanted to have it; he also wanted to have it. He used two fingers to pin her chin, and he forced her to open her mouth. She finally opened her mouth, and he went inside. Hes never had the opportunity to savour the sweet and fragrant taste inside her mouth, and there was a sudden pain that descended on his tongue. The taste of blood spread through his mouth; Yin Shuiling was biting him cruelly. The taste of blood made him freeze entirely. All of his memories went back to three years ago. She bleed heavily underneath his body, and the entire house was full of the gory smell of blood He regained some of his senses, and he slowly let go of her small mouth. Both of her small hands were on his chest. The girl used force as she pushed him. He did not expect it at all, and he was pushed a distance away immediately. A cold voice rang out in his ears, Are you awake now? He was in a daze and did not give any reaction. At this moment, a bout of cold wind blew over in his direction. Slap! Yin Shuiling gave him a tight slap. You should be awake now. Yin Shuiling picked her bag up before turning around to leave. Until the door of the condominium unit was shut with a loud bang! Yin Muchens thick and curled lashes fluttered, before he opened his eyes slowly. There was nothing before his eyes, and the girl left. His entire body felt as if itd been soaked in icy water, and the chill penetrated his bones. The large condominium unit was silent. The air inside the unit seemed to be frozen. Aunty held tea in her hands. She looked at him as she drooped her head down. Sir did not move for a long time, and his eyes were all red. What sins did they commit to deserve this? Su Mo looked on at the situation and forgot how to breathe. Yin Muchen washit? That Yin Shuiling actually dared to give Yin Muchen a slap? There was a week of calm, and the entire university was talking about Su Mos birthday party that was coming up soon. There was a day when Yin Shuiling was illustrating comics seriously inside the classroom. There were a few girls behind her chatting with one another Did you guys hear? Su Mos 21st birthday party is in three days. President Yin prepared a cocktail party for Su Mo at Li Fan. My father has already received the invitation. I heard the entire elite class of T City will be attending. Wow, Su Mo will turn into a true princess on that day. Not only that, I heard my father say, this birthday party, President Yin seems to be announcing the news of his engagement with Su Mo, and Su Mo is going to be President Yins fiance. What? That is not possible, right? With President Yins status and position, it is fine for him to play around with this Su Mo, but this engagement Who can be sure of this? President Yin is already 31 years old. He might be tired already and want to lead a stable and comfortable life, and maybe he wants a small family of his own.. Yin Shuiling listened on. Her pencil was slanted, and her figure that she was drawing on was ruined in a moment. Ding! She suddenly received a text message. The text message was sent by Su Mo My birthday party is in three days. I will meet you at Li Fan; You definitely have to come! The corners of Yin Shuilings lips curled up into a mocking arc. Su Mo really wanted her to attend the party? She had yet to go looking for Su Mo, and this Su Mo actually came to search for her first. She used her small fair hand to press a button, and she dialed a number. Hello, Fan Chengsi, do you have time in three days? Accompany me to a birthday party then. Three days later There was an extravagant birthday party held at Li Fan. The entire circle of upper class socialites in T City were all in attendance, and journalists were covering the event. Yin Muchen was dressed in a white shirt matched with a pair of black trousers to welcome the guests. There was a light coloured glass of red wine between his long fingers. As he shook the wine glass, the reflection of the colour red reflected the mans defined and sharp features, looking exquisite and perfect. He curled the corners of his lips up into a light arc. He could not be considered to be smiling, but he was polite enough. A 31 year old man, wherever he went, there would be people who came up to greet him. Time has added onto his extremely mighty and respected status, and he was just like a king. Chapter 548 - I Did Not; Do Not Wrong Me At this moment the doors of the large hall were pushed open, and a duo walked inside. It was Yin Shuiling and Fan Chengsi. Yin Shuiling wore a floor length gown today. The dress was made out of white silk, but the white colour was adorned with elaborate retro styled embroidery. There were red sparkling crystals, making her appear beautiful and ethereal. The dress was a sleeveless design. It exposed Yin Shuilings smooth snow-white skin. Her short shoulder length hair was lazily up in an updo. There were a few strands of hair by the side of her cheeks, making her so attractive that others all felt like they were suffocating. Fan Chengsi wore a simple white shirt together with a pair of black trousers, and the 22 year old man was charismatic and stylish. The two of them became the centre of attention of everyone present on the scene. Yin Muchen looked at Yin Shuiling, who was standing at the side of the door. His dark gaze did not veer away, and he was fixated on her beauty in full bloom. She was really so beautiful. Yin Shuiling held Fan Chengsis elbow. They took each step slowly as they headed in the centre of the hall that Yin Muchen was standing at. Yin Shuiling curled the corners of her lips up into an attractive smile. With a coy tone, she said, Older Brother, I am wishing my future sister-in-law a happy birthday. Yin Muchen withdrew the love at the bottom of his gaze, and he had a small smile on his face as he said, Thank you. He then looked at Fan Chengsi and asked, This is? He knew that this was Fan Chengsi, and he was only asking her what kind of relationship she had with Fan Chengsi. She had a boyfriend in England, that Jack. Yin Shuiling had a perfect smile on her face as she said, This is Fan Chengsi. He is my boyfriend. Chengsi, this is my older brother. Fan Chengsi looked at Yin Muchen and stretched his hand out, President Yin, how are you? Yin Muchen handed the glass of red wine in his hands to Hu Ya who was behind him. He shook his hand while maintaining a small smile on his face. Young Master Fan, how are you? Since everyone knows each other, Chengsi, lets go over to that side to eat something. My stomach is rumbling. Older Brother, you can get busy. Yin Shuiling held Fan Chengsis elbow as he dragged her away. They walked over to the side of the rectangular dining table. Yin Shuiling took a small piece of cream cake and had a bite. She was in a good mood as she said, This tastes pretty good. Is that right? Take a piece for me to try. Sure. Yin Shuiling used a small fork to pick a mouthful of cream and fed it into Fan Chengsis mouth, Fan Chengsi ate it and said, Yeah, it really tastes pretty good. They looked at one another as they broke out into a smile. At this moment, a Senior President by Yin Muchens side smiled and said, President Yin, the dress that Miss Yin is wearing is definitely the work of Young Master Fan. This Young Master Fan is young and talented. Not only did he inherit his fathers career, he even started his own clothing label. Not only that, but he is a popular figure on Weibo. A random post that he reposted would have a few hundred thousand views Everyone is naming him asthe nations husband now. Yes, President Yin, this Young Master Fan is young and talented. He is definitely a perfect match together with Miss Yin, like a match made in Heaven.. Yin Muchen did not have an expression on his face. There was still a small smile on the corners of his lips, but the smile did not reach his eyes. At this moment, the sound of melodious music rang out in the large hall. The host stood on the stage as he exclaimed, Everyone, the time has arrived for our Princess Su Mo to appear today. We will invite President Yin to personally welcome Little Princess Su here. The staircase that was lined with a red carpet had a white princess-style dress. Everyone was applauding loudly and also cheering, and she was just waiting for Yin Muchen to step forward. Yin Muchen started moving. Ah! Yin Muchen was quick witted as he heard a scream. He immediately strode over with his long legs and turned around to head in the direction that Yin Shuiling was standing in. The sound of everyones applause stopped. Everyone was awkward as they looked on as Yin Muchen walk towards Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuilings right leg crashed against the table. At this moment, she was bending over, and she used her small fair hand to hold her slim thigh with Fan Chengsi by her side. Whats wrong? Yin Muchen walked over, and he went down on one knee. He used his large palm to hold the part that the girl was covering up, he asked with his deep voice, Where did you hurt yourself? Let me have a look. He was about to lift her skirt up. Ay! Yin Shuiling blocked him immediately, and she looked at the distinguished guests that were gathered in the large hall. Yin Muchens face turned dark. It was natural for him to not want to let others look at her. Although she was very attention-seeking recently, she would always wear a very very short pair of jeans short on a summers day. The amount of material was very minimal, and her long legs were long seen by everyone already. Yin Muchen stood up, and he carried Yin Shuiling up into his arms immediately. After seeing him carry Yin Shuiling as they walked off into the distance, Fan Chengsi said, Ay, President Yin. The people in the large hall were all confused. Even the host was on stage in a daze. Everyone turned their heads around to look at Su Mo who was still standing at the foot of the steps. Without her prince, Su Mo was not a princess anymore. After seeing everyone look at her with pity in their eyes, Su Mos entire face became hateful and evil. This Yin Shuiling was doing it on purpose, and she had turned into the joke of the entire world. Yin Muchen carried Yin Shuiling and opened the door of the Presidential Suite. He walked inside and closed the door behind him. He placed her at the entrance area and went down on one knee. He went to lift the train of her long skirt up. Where did you hurt yourself at? Let me have a look. I dont want to. Yin Shuiling took the train of her skirt from his hands. She pretended to be displeased as she said, Older Brother, dont think that I do not know that you are planning to take advantage of me. Yin Muchen maintained his stance where he half squatted on the floor. He shook his head and said, I am not. Yin Shuiling was really frustrated as she said, If I say that you are, then you are She turned around and ran off. While she ran off, she kicked off the high heeled shoes that she was wearing. Her small snow white feet stepped on the soft carpet, and she used an attractive and lazy gaze to look at the man behind her, What kind of person are you, how could I not be clear about that? When I was 15 years old, you said that you were going to give the best thing on your body over to me. You even did not allow me to call you Older Brother. You said that you could let me have a taste of that flavour Yin Muchen looked at her, she probably drank a little bit of red wine. Her small, exquisite face was red, and no matter who looked at her, they would all want to have a bite. He placed one hand on his waist. He looked both messy and dishevelled, he was 25 years old at that time. Hed bullied her and took advantage of the fact that she did not know anything at all. He teased her all he wanted, and now that she knew everything, she gave all these words back to him in a coy displeased tone, and she put him on the spot. He stretched his tongue out to lick his dry lips before getting ready to chase after her. He lowered his volume and coaxed her gently, Shuiling, I have known what I did wrong now In the future, I will not do so Let me have a look at your wound. He was about to catch up with her. Yin Shuiling was half scared and half fooling around as she flew towards the sofa. The moment her soft body was buried into the sofa, her slim legs were caught by him, and her skirt was lifted up. Her thighs were not hurt, and they were fair and soft. Yin Muchen lifted his head up and looked at her. Yin Shuiling pouted her small lips and said, What are you looking at me for? Thats right. I am just pretending. I am playing around with you. If you look at me again, in the future, I will not even give you the chance of me teasing you. Yin Muchen withdrew his gaze. He bent over and picked the girl up from the sofa. He carried her while he kicked the door open. You can tease me. No matter what do you, it is okay. But I do not allow you to fool around with your body. I thought that you really hurt yourself. She was hurt, and he felt bad. He walked over to the side of the bed, and he placed her onto the large bed. At this moment, Yin Shuiling raised her delicate eyebrows up as she said, Ah! She was really in pain this time because the watch that he was wearing on his right wrist hooked onto the hair that she put up into an updo. Yin Muchen did not think that her hair would be caught with his watch, and he actually wanted to stand up straight. The moment she screamed, he did not dare to tug on her hair. He could not control his strength, and his entire body was pressed against hers. Yin Shuiling held her small fist tight as she hit him. This time, you are definitely doing this on purpose! I didnt Yin Muchens ears were tinted red, and he had an awkward expression on his face as he was uncomfortable. I really didnt. Dont take me the wrong way Dont move, I will adjust it He used his left hand to lift her hair out. Yin Shuiling really stopped it. Yin Muchen straightened his chest upright as he really did not dare to crush her. He lifted her hair out and her hair become all unravelled. Her dark, smooth locks were weaved through his fingers before they fell down onto the white pillow, and it looked extremely beautiful. All of the blood in his body rushed towards one spot, and every single cell was protesting loudly. He had not touched a single woman in the past three years, and right now, the fragrance on her body invaded his nostrils non stop. He did not dare to touch or look around recklessly, but both of their bodies rubbed against one another, and the sound of the material of their clothing rustling was enough to make him feel uncontrollable. He missed her very much. He wanted her. When he took her hair out from his watch at last, he placed one hand at her side as he raised his eyebrows up to pant. The corners of his eyes were probably red now; he was afraid that he would scare her. Yin Shuiling look at him, and her large defined eyes seemed to be satisfied at certain moments. You are unable to hold yourself back now? Yin Muchens voice was entirely hoarse as he said, Yeah. He nodded his head as he said, My bones feel a little soft. My entire body has gone soft Yin Shuiling said, Oh. Teasing him was one thing, but she was also scared that she would go overboard and turn into a beast in the next second, forcing himself on her once again. This is for you. What? Yin Muchen opened his eyes, and he noticed that the girl held a pearl in her hands. He did not understand and asked, What is this? This is the pearl that you bought for Su Mo. Do you not remember it already? A while ago, I fell down in school, and there was oil on the floor. Someone had purposely wanted to harm me. After that, I picked this pearl up from the corner of the wall. Hes bought many things for Su Mo. He did not have a good look at them before, and he naturally did not recognize this pearl. But he understood what the girl was trying to get across. His dark eyes had a sinister glow in them. This Su Mo He looked at her and slowly asked, You are telling me this right now. Do you want me tohelp you make the decision? Yin Shuiling shook her head and said, I am not This Su Mo, if I take action personally, she would not be able to survive for long. To be honest, she is just a greedy idiot As she spoke, Yin Shuiling looked at the mans dark eyes and calmly said, In the past, I was really very foolish. It was very tough for me to love you. I did not dare to let you know. Even if I was treated unfairly, I would hide in a corner secretly and cry by myself. I would shoulder it all alone, and I was afraid all by myself No, I would not be like this anymore. Su Mo is the person you went to play with. You are the one who brought me down in this matter, so you go and settle this issue. There was a mocking and lonely smile that appeared on the corners of Yin Muchens lips. What was he still hoping for? Was he hoping for her to rely on him? He used his right hand to touch her hair that had landed on the pillow, and he softly asked, Why did you cut your hair short? They all said that three thousand strands of hair are all full of feelings. I have cut all the feelings off now. Feelings? Was it the feelings she had for him? Yin Muchen looked at the girls eyes deeply. He was careful as he softly asked, Shuiling, do you really not love me anymore? You do not even love me a little bit? No, I dont. Yin Shuiling nodded her head and said, Loving you was just like a disaster, and right now. I want to say bye bye to that disaster. Chapter 549 - My Suggestion Would Be For Miss Yin To Beg That Person Upstairs Loving him was just like a disaster? Yin Muchen contemplated for a moment. This was probably true. Because in the past, hes really treated her extremely badly. I will stay behind tonight to take care of you. Dont misunderstand, I will not touch you. Yin Shuiling snorted out loud. She used her small hand to ruff the strands of hair by her cheeks before lifting her eyebrows up to look at him. What are you thinking? Am I someone that you can touch just because you want to right now? Yin Muchen did not say anything. His gaze was still fixed on the girls small, exquisite face. With her snowy white skin, attractive red small lips, and also her lazy but yet attractive expression on her face, she was full of the aura of a small woman. She was extremely charming. And he felt more pain descend through his body. To be honest, Older Brother, what do you find similar between Su Mo and me? Yin Shuiling was extremely curious. Her expression in her eyes In the past, the way that she looked at others resembled you a lot fearful, like a small white rabbit Oh, then if you are going to accompany me tonight, what is Su Mo going to do? If you threw her there at the birthday party, she will turn into the joke of the entire city tomorrow morning. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up, and said, Isnt this what you hoped for? She pretended to be injured and made him carry her back to her room and ignore Su Mo in the process. Furthermore, whether she is a joke or not is not important anymore. She harmed you, and I will make her disappear tomorrow. Oh, Yin Shuiling answered, then she turned her small body to the side. She buried herself in the soft blankets as she said, I heard that you were going to get engaged to her today? No, this was not what I said. Okay. Yin Shuiling snorted and continued, Although I allowed you to stay behind, you are not allowed to sleep in my room tonight. Sure, I will sleep on the sofa in the living room. There were so many rooms in this Presidential suite, and he did not choose to sleep there. Why did he have to sleep in the living room? He was merely trying to gain some pity. Its up to you to choose. Yin Shuiling closed her eyes and went to sleep. The position that the girl was sleeping in was meant to show him that she did not want to bother with him. Yin Muchen looked at her for a moment. He swallowed his saliva and stood up straight. He had a look at the bathroom before he hoarsely yet softly asked, Can I take a shower in there? Upon hearing what he said, Yin Shuiling opened her eyes, but she did not look at the man. Her line of vision was directed at the lower part of the mans abdomen. The man placed one hand in his pocket as he pressed down on it. You cannot, she replied. Yin Muchen lifted his eyebrows up slightly. The expression on his face was not too good. He pursed his thin lips before he said, You are not allowing me to touch you, and I did not touch you. You are not allowing me to sleep in the room, so I can sleep outside the door, but to take a shower here, cant I do that? Yin Shuiling looked at the mans expressions. He was so tall and mighty. The extremely handsome man seemed as if he was forced to stand in the corner. His trousers were tight, and there was a spot that was extremely obvious. He only dared to use his hands to press it down. She did not allow him to take a shower here, and his expression turned green. He was somewhat unnatural as he tried to reason it out with her, and no matter how anyone looked at this, he seemed to look as if he was being bullied extremely bad by her and was at his wits ends. Who was he? He was the new royalty of the finance world today, Yin Muchen. Who could bully him right now? It was such a joke. There are so many rooms right here, which room does not have a bathroom for you to take a shower then? Why do you have to take a shower right here? The things that you are thinking of doing right here, I am not that 15 year old girl anymore. I am very clear. Dont you think that you are very sinister and shameless? Older Brother! She called out to him. Looking at the girls large, clear eyes, there was a thin layer of red on Yin Muchens defined features. Both of them knew what he was pressing down with his hands. She was exposing him right now without leaving any room for his pride. He was put on the spot. She was still looking at him, he averted his dark gaze. His heart was not happy anymore. He could not help but snort out loud before he lifted his long legs apart as he headed for the door. Yin Muchen went into another room. Before sitting down on the large bed, his mind was full of her cute and attractive face. He knew that she did not smile with him because even the expression in her eyes was cold. She was only teasing him. Or maybe watching him being uncomfortable, she would be extremely delighted. The lights inside the room were not switched on. His handsome figure was hidden in the darkness. He panted for a few moments. He could not control it and used his hands to undo his metal belt He closed his eyes. No matter what, shed come back already. He could interact with the real version of her, and he felt satisfied with that alone. Things were pretty good this way too. Hed been provoked way too much today. It was merely a few moments later that he could not stand it anymore. He stood up and pushed the door of the bathroom open before removing his clothes to take a shower. He took a cold shower and walked out, then he slept on the sofa in the living room. There were many rooms inside this suite that he could sleep in, but he only wanted to sleep on the sofa because the sofa was outside her room. The moment he opened his eyes, he could see the door of her room. She was living behind that door. His heart that had been empty for the past three years was filled to the brim at this moment. He placed his right arm behind his head as a pillow before closing his eyes, and he was sleepy in a few moments. These three years, he could not fall asleep. He would rely on sleeping pills to fall asleep, and this type of medication had many major side effects on his body. The doctor recommended not to take this medication too often. But he took it constantly because he did not like his mind to play out the scene of her bleeding profusely or the time she asked him not to appear before her eyes again like a movie clip on multiple lonely nights, and that kind of feeling was even more painful than death. She was his medicine. As long as she was by his side, he could sleep peacefully. The next morning Yin Shuiling slowly opened her eyes. She had a look around her surroundings before realizing that she was in the hotel room. She sat up, and she felt energetic and alive. It seemed that she had a good night of sleep. She did not have any dreams. This was probably the best night of sleep that shes had in three years. As for the reason behind it, she was not willing to think about it. She lifted the blankets up as she got off the bed. There was a set of new clothes by the side of her bed. She took them in her hands. It was an extremely feminine style in her size. He had probably prepared these clothes for her. Yin Shuiling did not protest. She could not wear the evening gown out, so she took the set of clothes as she went into the bathroom to take a bath before quickly washing up to head out of the door. She opened the door. There was no one on the sofa in the living room. The suite was extremely quiet, and he had already left. Yin Shuiling glanced around without any expression on her face before she opened the door to head out. She was walking along the corridor. Yin Shuiling, youd better stop right there! Su Mos voice that rang out in the air. Yin Shuiling curled the corners of her lips up. Enemies tend to meet one another very often. She turned around and was calm and confident as she looked at Su Mo, who was extremely angry, as she dashed over. Su Mos eyes were already red from all the crying. Yin Shuiling, where did you go with Yin Muchen last night? Why was I unable to locate him? Yin Shuiling used her gaze to point towards the door of the room in front and said, We slept inside this room last night. You Su Mo was extremely furious as her entire body shook. Yin Shuiling, you actually went to get a hotel room with Yin Muchen? You are really so shameless! You address him as Older Brother on the surface, but behind the scenes, you were actually seducing him. Miss Su, why are you so agitated for? I have yet to finish speaking, and you are just behaving like a crazy woman that has been dumped? We had the same room last night, but I slept inside the room, and he slept outside the room. What? Su Mo widened her eyes. She was in disbelief. She did not believe at all. She would not believe that a man like Yin Muchen would sleep outside the room for a woman. He could get any woman that he wanted without any effort. Yin Shuiling was in a good mood when she saw Su Mo shocked beyond words. She took two steps forward and stood by Su Mos side. She lowered her volume and said, Miss Su, I handed the pearl that you dropped back to him yesterday. Why dont you have a guess; how would he handle you now? Su Mo froze entirely/ At that time when she was spilling the oil, she was extremely nervous, and her pearl bracelet broke. She went to pick it up hurriedly, but it seemed as if one pearl was missing, but she did not think too much about it and did not think that Yin Shuiling would pick it up. Her face turned pale, and she quickly shook her head. It is not me I didnt Yin Shuiling straightened her beautiful back. There was a clear spark in her hooded eyes. Miss Su, do you know what I hate the most? Su Mo was already so overwhelmed that she did not know how to reply to her. The thing that I hate the most would be the fact that you do not know how to be thankful Who am I, and who are you? Arent you clear about that inside your heart? Without me, would you exist as you do now? As she spoke, Yin Shuiling scanned Su Mo from head to toe. Her voice was cold and clear as she said, Look at all of the branded clothing that you are wearing and also the jewelry. Which piece hasnt he bought for you? Do you know why he bought these for you? Because this is what he got in exchange for me loving him for 10 entire years. What are you considered to be? I did not go looking for you, and you should have thanked the heavens and earth, and you still dared to come and harm me? This time, you caused me to fall down and slip. The next time, are you going to hire someone to kidnap me? How ugly and greedy would a persons heart be? Did you think that I would accept you doing this to me? Since you provoke me like this, then I have a responsibility to ask: what is the meaning of being a body double!? Yin Shuiling turned around and left. After taking two steps forward, she saw Yin Muchen, who was standing at the bend of the corridor. He had arrived a long time ago, and he heard the conversation between both girls very clearly. Yin Shuiling had a look at him before walking past his side. Shuiling At this moment, her slim wrist was pinned down. Leave after you eat breakfast. I am afraid that you would not be accustomed to the breakfast provided by the hotel, so I drove to buy your favourite Let go! Yin Shuiling interrupted him coldly and continued, No matter what you bought, I do not want it. I think you should give it to Miss Su to eat then. She used force to shake his large hand off before lifting her heels to walk away. Yin Muchen looked at his large empty hands and froze for a moment. President Yin At this moment, Su Mo rushed over. Her face was pale as she frantically said, President Yin, listen to my explanation. I did not harm Miss Yin, I She flung herself towards Yin Muchen, but she was unable to do so. Two bodyguards held her down. Yin Muchen regained his senses. He walked to the side of the rubbish bin and threw the breakfast in his hands inside. He did not look at Su Mo at hall but addressed the bodyguards. I will gift both of you with this woman. I dont want to see her anymore. Yes, President! Su Mos legs crumbled, and she sat on the floor. She was done for. She was done for! Her face was grey and dark like specks of dust. Su Mo disappeared, and the girl that tried to stir up matters the entire day knew that they had both offended Yin Shuiling, so Yin Muchen handled it. The changes in the Yin family three years ago made everyone suspect the relationship between this pair of siblings, so now, Yin Muchen used his actions to prove to everyone that he pampered Yin Shuiling, just like how he did in the past. There was a day where Yin Shuiling went to prison. She waited outside for a long time, and she wanted to meet Yin De once. In the afternoon, the director of the prison ran over. The director did not dare to offend Yin Shuiling, but he was put on the spot at the same time. Miss Yin, I am sorry; you cannot visit Yin De. It is not that we are inflexible, but the higher ups are pressing down on this. We do not have any choice. I would suggest Miss Yin to go and beg that person at the top, he said diplomatically. Chapter 550 - Beating Fan Chengsi To a Pulp The person from upper management? Yin Shuiling had a pathetic smile on her face. If there was any use begging him, she would not need to stand here anymore. Yin Shuiling handed the parcel in her hands over to the director and said, There are a few pieces of new clothing inside, as well as a few books. Could you help me hand this over to my father? This The director did not accept it. Yin Shuiling understood what he meant. She took the parcel back and asked him, Then can you let me know how my father has been doing recently? Is he in good health? The director did not say anything. All of the hope in Yin Shuilings eyes dimmed before she turned around to leave. Yin Shuiling boarded a taxi. She turned her gaze to the side to ponder as she looked outside the window. She heard that he had a new girlfriend, and this time, she was a daughter from a famous family called Fang Yuanyuan. She smiled. After she kept her emotions under control, Yin Shuiling realized that she was headed in the wrong direction. This was not the way back to school. Her heart skipped a beat, and she became suspicious immediately. Stop the car! Where are you taking me? After she was done speaking, Yin Shuiling had whiff of a fragrance that wafted into her nostrils. Her eyes closed, and she fainted. SK Finance. Inside the Presidents office, Yin Muchen was seated on the office chair as he flipped through the documents. Knock, knock! The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air before Hu Ya walked inside the room. President, bad news Miss Yin is in trouble! Yin Muchen raised his head up from the documents and asked, Whats the matter? Miss Yin was kidnapped? Who was it? Yin Muchens dark eyes instantly had a sharp and evil glow in them. It seems to beMu Yunfan. Mu Yunfan kidnapped Miss Yin. It is probably due to Miss Ning, and it is also because of the grievances between the Mu, Yin and Ning families three years ago He did not wait for Hu Ya to finish speaking. Yin Muchen had already stood up and walked over to the door with large strides. Have you confirmed the location already? I will rush over right now. Yin Muchen rushed over when the battle was over. Lu Shaoming, Zhou Yao There were many people present. Yin Shuiling was tied up to a pillar. Yin Muchen had a grim expression on his face as he took her into his arms. When he held her in his arms, he realized that something was amiss with Yin Shuiling; she was drugged. He carried her back to the car. The small woman could not stop moving about in his arms. She said that it was hot, and the chauffeur in the front asked, President, where are we headed? Where were they headed? For the past three years, he always lived in the condominium unit, but Su Mo lived in the condominium unit awhile ago, and a while ago, after he was done handling Su Mo, he moved from that condominium unit to the Royal Villa. He said, Lets go to the Royal Villa. After reaching the Royal Villa, he carried her upstairs. He opened the door to his bedroom and bent over to place her on the bed. She held onto his neck and did not let go. The two rolled onto the bed together. Her small, snow-white body was rolling on the bed. As she moved about, her loose black shirt slid down and exposed one of her small shoulders. She pouted her small lips as she gently said, Older Brother Older Brother Yin Muchen Ever since she returned, she always addressed him as Yin Muchen. He thought that he would not be able to hear her calling him by his name. Her fragrant body was in his embrace. He was unable to control himself. He flipped his body over to press her down and kissed her. Her lips were soft and fragrant. They tasted the same as they did in his memory. When he touched them, they were just like opium. He was addicted. He used two fingers to pin her chin down, and stretched himself inside to tangle his tongue with her small tongue. At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open, and there was a scream. Ah! Yin Muchen awoke from his drunken stupor. He turned his gaze to the side to have a look. Standing outside the room was his new girlfriend, Fang Yuanyuan. Fang Yuanyuan was shocked as the man instantly let go of the small woman. What was he doing right now, was he taking advantage of her when she was weak? She was not a willing party. He knew very well. After she awoke, she was willing to see any man that existed on earth, but she was not willing to look at him. The blood filled memories from three years ago were still fresh in his mind. Yin Muchen quickly got up from the bed. He stood at the side of the bed and took her phone up. He flipped through the call log, and as she said, there was honey1, honey2until honey8 Jack, her new love. He cursed softly inside his heart before he hurriedly called Fan Chengsis number, the father of her child. He thought that he made the correct decision for her. Hello, I will give you five minutes to rush over. I will not wait for you after times up. Five minutes later, Fan Chengsi floored the accelerator of his sports car as he rushed hurriedly. He sped upstairs, and he pushed the door open. Shuiling, Shuiling The light was switched on in the monochrome room. The small woman was rolling about the bed. Her exquisite cheeks were steamed red, and there were a layer of fragrant swat on her forehead and nostrils while her skin was smooth and fair as ever. Fan Chengsi stepped forward immediately. He stretched his hand out to pat her cheeks gently as he concernedly asked, Shuiling, Shuiling, whats wrong with you? Are you sick? She was drugged. At this moment, a deep, hoarse voice rang out in the air. It was only then that Fan Chengsi noticed that Yin Muchen was standing by the side of the window. He was dressed in all black. Without saying a single word, Fan Chengsi was busy looking at Yin Shuiling just now and did not notice him. At this moment, he lifted his gaze up to look. He saw that Yin Muchen had one of his hands in his pocket, and two fingers of his other hand held a cigarette. The smoke of the cigarette surrounded the man, and Fan Chengsi was unable to see his face clearly. Drugged? What drugs? The moment he spoke, Yin Shuiling found the masculine and strong scent on Fan Chengsis body and used both of her small hands to hug his neck. Fan Chengsi did not have his guard up at that moment, and when she hugged his body, he did not have any support, and he fell directly onto the girls body with his lips touching the girls small face instantly. Fan Chengsi froze. He finally knew what kind of drug Yin Shuiling was given and the reason why Yin Muchen called her over. Yin Muchen looked at the couple that were tangled with one another on the large bed. He took a puff of smoke, but because he was in such a hurry, he choked with the smoke in his throat, and he coughed violently for a moment. He was a little thrown off. At this moment, Fan Chengsi lifted his head up. President Yin, you still have some morals left in you. You did not take advantage of a weak person. Since I am here, then hand Shuiling over to me. Please leave the room. Yin Muchen did not move. Fang Yuanyuan stood at one side as she looked at the man who was hidden in the dark. She also said, Muchen, lets go. Miss Yin cannot bear any delay Yin Muchen still did not move. Fan Chengsi was like a ball of fire. He stretched his hand out to take Yin Shuiling up into his arms, and he brought her into the bathroom. As he walked over, he said, President Yin, are you planning to stay behind to watch a livestream? I think you are really sick in the mind. You need to go consult a doctor. Bang! Fan Chengsi kicked the door of the bathroom and shut it. The door of the bathroom was shut, and nobody knew what was going on inside. Yin Muchen stood there without moving. His tall and lanky figure was standing upright like a wooden pillar. Fang Yuanyuan stepped forward, and she came to the mans side and stretched her hand out slowly to tug on the sleeve of his shirt. Muchen, lets go .. Young Master Fan will treat Miss Yin well Yin Muchen did not say anything, and he dropped his gaze to look at her hand that she was using to hold the sleeve of his shirt. Fang Yuanyuan was alarmed. She knew that he was unhappy, and she frantically took her hand back. Actually, she did not know what he was thinking about. That day, inside the car, he obviously had the intention of doing that with her. He carried her to sit on his lap and even used his hand to go in. Her entire body was soft and waiting for him to continue. But, he took his hand back. It was just as if hed been disrupted, and he suddenly seemed to have no intention of doing it anymore. Fang Yuanyuan also noticed something. She did not know whether it was something that she saw wrong. She just went back to the backseat and touched his body unintentionally. There was a spot, that was very hot, but when she sat down on his lap, he seemed to besoft. Ah! A scream came from the bathroom. Fang Yuanyuan noticed the man beside her froze. In the next second, she was hit with a large wave of force. Yin Muchen had already walked over with his long legs and rushed to the side of the door of the bathroom. Bang! The door of the bathroom was kicked open. Fang Yuanyuan was shocked as she widened her eyes. Fan Chengsi carried Yin Shuiling as they stood beneath the showerhead. He wanted to get Yin Shuiling, especially when her body was soft and fragrant made his blood rush as he was also unable to control himself, but more than anything else, he wanted to have Yin Shuiling when she was awake. So he let her take a cold shower. Yin Shuilings entire body was hot, and the moment she touched the cold water, she let out a scream. Fan Chengsi coaxed her immediately with his gentle voice. Shuiling, do you feel very uncomfortable? You persist for a little while more He had yet to complete his sentence, and his shoulders were grabbed by a large palm. Yin Muchen dragged him out before punching him in the face. Fan Chengsi crashed into the sink. In his nose The corners of his lips were hot. He stretched his hand to touch; it was filled with blood. Yin Muchens punch was enough to make him bleed. Fan Chengsi was angry. He was bullying him for being young. Three years ago, he was 19 when Yin Muchen hit him. Now that he was 22, he had grown older, and Yin Muchen still came over to hit him; he was definitely brazen and daring! Fan Chengsi tugged on the collar of Yin Muchens shirt. He returned a blow to Yin Muchen. Damn you Yin Muchen, I have controlled myself for so long. You are totally a pervert. You are just a crazy person! Yin Muchen did not duck away and allowed Fan Chengsi to punch him. His handsome face was dark, and the corners of his eyes were contracting. Fan Chengsi, I have also put up with you for a long time. She is mine. She loves me! Who allowed you to barge inside? Who allowed you to touch her! Both men beat each other up. Yin Shuiling stood underneath the cold water. The cold touch of the icy water made her regain her senses. The two men beside her were still fighting, and Fan Chengsi slowly lost the upper hand. All of his senses were present, but reality was harsh. Fan Chengsi thought that he had already grown up, but as he was growing up, Yin Muchen had also gotten stronger. Every part of this man seemed to be made of metal. He was unable to hit that man, but rather, he was given a few punches by Yin Muchen consecutively. As Yin Muchen was about to give him another punch: Stop! Yin Shuiling rushed out, and she opened her slim arms out as she used her body to defend Fan Chengsi. Her eyes were red as she stared at Yin Muchen. She glared at him fiercely. If you want to hit him, then hit me first. It is okay even if you beat both of us to death. Yin Muchen looked at the small stubborn face in front of him. She was defending Fan Chengsi, and she was staring at him just like she was looking at her enemy! Yin Muchen felt like his heart was being stabbed with a sharp knife. Over ten years ago, he was 18 years old then, he had nothing at all. He fought with that blonde haired boy, and she ran up to bite that blonde boy. She was childish as she said, You are not allowed to bully my older brother, I will bite you Also in that old staircase, he was the son of a thief. There was nobody who wanted him. She hugged him as she sobbed. She told him, that even if the entire world did not want him anymore, she would want him It was just like that as she walked into his heart. After that, those ten years were slowly incorporated into his blood, and she became a part of his body. When she left him three years ago, he felt that his entire body was aching painfully. He was still in that pain now because he was already successful and well known. He had so many thousands of people following behind him, but he lost her. Her protection and warmth had already been given to someone else! How would Yin Muchen bear to hit him. He controlled the anger and pain as he took his hand back. He used his large palm to hold onto the girls small shoulders as he dragged her over to a side before he lifted Fan Chengsis collar as he threw him over to the side of the door. Take it before I regret it; get lost! I am not leaving. I will not leave Shuiling, Shuiling Fan Chengsi successfully climbed back up from the floor. But at this moment, the door was pushed open. Two bodyguards dressed in black walked inside. They pressed down on Fan Chengsis shoulders and forcefully dragged him out. Fang Yuanyuan was left stunned inside the room. Yin Muchen glanced at her with his reddened eyes as he shouted, Get lost! Fang Yuanyuan dashed off immediately. This man was way too scary. Chapter 551 - Your Body Was Emptied By A Woman, Right? What do you want to do? Where did you send Fan Chengsi? if you dare to harm him, I wont forgive you for the rest of my entire life As she spoke, she retreated towards the back. It was only until her back was against the icy cold porcelain tiles that she realized that she had already retreated underneath the showerhead. The icy cold water was not turned off, and her entire body was soaked instantly. Yin Muchen walked over through the frosted glass door as he came over. He used his broad chest to block the girl between the wall and himself. The icy cold water spewed down on his shoulders, and it soaked his shirt entirely. Beneath the thin material of his shirt, she could see the outline of his sculpted and extremely perfect figure. Looking at the fear on the girls face, he lifted his eyebrows up and tried his best to make his voice gentle. Dont be afraid. I will not harm you You are a liar! In the past, you harmed me, and three years ago, you gave me a slap. You even tugged my hair, and you even raped me! Yin Muchens short hair was flat on his forehead due to the cold water washing down on him. The water from the showerhead descended from the top of his head. His large hands that were by his sides were kneaded into fists. His voice wavered. He lowered his volume as he furiously replied, That time, sorry If sorry is of use, why are police officers still needed on this earth? Yin Muchens throat turned bitter. Yeah, it was his fault. It was all his fault, and he had no power to rebuke her at all. Shuiling, I am really sorry That day, I was way too furious. You were pregnant with Fan Chengsis child. I I He did not explain himself at all. Yin Shuiling also did not want to listen to his explanation. She used her small fair hand to push his chest away. She wanted to leave. You go away! Where is this place? I dont want to stay around here. I want to leave. But she was unable to leave, as her small slim waist was pinned down by a muscular arm. Yin Muchen dragged her back easily. Shuiling, you were drugged. Can your body not feel it? This type of poison, you will need a man. It was fine if he did not say it. The moment he reminded her, Yin Shuiling noticed that her body was not functioning normally. She was kidnapped by Mu Yunfan before Ning Yao drugged her. She used both of her small hands to quickly cup her collar. With her large eyes, she glared at the man with her guard up. What do you plan to do? You are blocking my path right now. What are you thinking of doing? She raised her volume up as her voice seemed out of control and sharp. Yin Muchen, dont even think about it! Any man in this world can sleep with me, but you are the only one who cannot! She stretched her hand out to push him away. You get lost. Where is Fan Chengsi? Look for Fan Chengsi and ask him to come over. I want him; you can get lost! Yin Muchen allowed her to push him without taking a single step. Yin Shuiling started to lose it bit by bit. Her face was pale, and she used both of her small hands to grab onto the collar of his shirt. She kneaded her small fists together to hit him. Yin Muchen, you want to sleep with me, right? I just knew that you would not be able to control it anymore. You are forever lusting after me just for one thing. Do you even have any morals left? How much more are you going to force me? My mother is gone, my father is in jail, and my home was ruined. I cannot afford to offend you. Why dont you allow me to duck away from you? What am I still left with now? I am only left with this body of mine, and the end result is that you still want this body of mine. Are you human or not? Yin Muchen, you want to force me to my death right? If you dare to touch me today, I will die for you to see. I will let you have an icy cold body then! Yin Muchen allowed her to hit him. She started to sob. She cried so pitifully and hopelessly, he knew from a long time ago that she was unwilling to give it to him, and he expected this ending from a long time ago. But what else could he do? Allow another man to sleep with her? Unless he died, that was not possible! After a long pause, he hoarsely said, Didnt you always want to see your father? Yin Shuiling froze. She lifted her large moist eyes to look at him. You Yeah. Yin Muchen nodded his head and said, As long as you give yourself to me, I will allow you to see him once. Yin Shuilings small hands that were on his shirt slowly eased. Without any strength in them, this condition was very attractive. She was won over; she was really won over. She laid her back against the ceramic tiles, she cried and laughed at the same time as she closed her eyes. It turned out they went around a large loop, and everything returned back to the point it started. She was unable to escape from this loop, and she still had to do these things with him. Yin Muchen looked at the girls small face. He took a single step forward and was close to her. He slowly stretched his right hand out before he hugged her small waist. His head went closer to hers, and he went to kiss her small lips. They were still one inch away from one another. He sniffed the scent of her fragrance as he was about to kiss her. The girl turned her small head sideways. Her voice was extremely cold without a single ounce of warmth in it. This trade off does not include kissing you. If you want to do it, then do it. I will trouble you to do it quickly. She did not allow him to kiss her. He also did not force her to do so because he was afraid that she would not be happy. He curled the corners of his lips up into a deep, lonely arc as he pressed down on the back of her head. He buried his head in her tender neck. He closed his eyes as he smiled. Its fine if we do not kiss Actually, just now on the bed, I alreadykissed you secretly His voice was hoarse and had the joy of a small child. Yin Shuiling: Her long and curled eyelashes froze. Her small hand searched for his waist, as she gave him a cruel pinch. Yin Muchen cowered in pain, but she was willing to give him a response. No matter the fact that she was the one that pinched him, he still felt happy. He used one large hand to touch her small face, and he let out low and joyous laughter. Yin Shuiling opened her eyes to look at him. Both of their faces were extremely close to one another. His dark, satisfied eyes were just like shining stars in the sky. He was pampering and loving as he looked into her eyes. Yin Shuiling closed her eyes once again. Crazy man! At this moment, her black sweater was lifted up by a large palm. She went to press him, but his movements were extremely experienced as he got whatever he wanted after all. Yin Shuilings small pale face had two patches of red, embarrassingly. But after three minutes, the passionate act came to an abrupt stop. Yin Shuiling, who was against the wall, opened her eyes slowly. Her beautiful and sparkling eyes also looked somewhat dazed, so with her large moist eyes, she looked at Yin Muchen, who was pressing himself on her body. Yin Muchen perched himself on her small shoulders. The green veins on his forehead were popping. The blood flowing inside was rushing quickly. His handsome face was also red. It was an awkward shade of crimson. He had never been such a failure before. Yin Shuiling blinked her eyes twice as she realized what was going on. Her small fair hands were on his chest, and she pushed him away. She changed the temperature of the cold water sprouting of the showerhead to hot water and took a shower. The sinister air on the mans body was all washed away. Yin Shuiling did not bother with him at all. She took a quick shower before wrapping herself up in a bath towel and heading out the door. Yin Muchen took a hurried shower before he went out the door. Inside the room, Yin Shuiling lay down on the soft large bed. She did not have any clothes, so she could only bury her own body into the silk blankets. She turned her body sideways, and her back faced him. Yin Muchen stood on the spot for two minutes before climbing onto the bed. He sat sideways before stretching one hand out slowly, wanting to touch her. Shuiling, it was a mistake just now. Let us do it one more time. Dont touch me! Our trade is a one time deal. I gave you the chance, and you did not cherish it. Who are you going to blame? Yin Shuilings voice was cold and clear. Yin Muchen pursed his thin lips together without saying a single word. Why are you silent now? Are you angry? What did I say wrong again to anger you now? What did I say the previous time? You are 31 years old now. You are old. There are some areas that will deteriorate slowly. If you do not admit to being old, what is going on right now? I suddenly thought of the time 6 years ago, I was 15 years old, that time in private room of the bar. You obviously went to do it with a woman and still purposely asked me for time. I still remember that you said 1 hour, 40 minutes, 20 minutes were all fine. Why, we have yet to see one another for a few years, and you only lasted three minutes? Was your body emptied by a woman beforehand? Yin Muchen was really furious. He was really angered. Any man that was mocked by the woman that he loved would be angry like him because this was something that hurt his pride. He had not touched anyone for three years. He was a little excited when he touched her. That body of hers, that taste He could not control it at that moment. He was unable to control himself. He was not the one to be blamed. Shuiling, stop talking Let us do it another time. This time, I guarantee I will be able to satisfy you Yin Shuiling leaped up from the bed with a whoosh! She used one small hand to cup the bath towel to prevent it from sliding downwards. She had a bright smile on her face as she looked at the man with an apologetic expression. I am sorry, I am very exhausted right now. I want to sleep. Although my time is not precious, I am not so bored that I would spend time to accompany a man who can only last three minutes Get out! She pointed towards the door of the room. Yin Muchens handsome face darkened completely. Could he not be clear about his own abilities? She was hanging around him for a long period of time, and he controlled himself for a long time. The moment he touched her, he was just like a small monkey, so he was unable to perform to his usual standards. Furthermore, what she being so fierce right now for. This was his room and his bed! Shuiling, dont talk to me like this. Otherwise, I will get angry. I Get angry? Yin Shuiling found it extremely funny. She took the pillow by her side to throw it towards the man. One of her slim legs was stretched out to target the mans groin as she kicked him. Youd better get lost! Yin Muchen did not expect her to take action without any warning. She was cruel inside her heart and kicked his weak spot He immediately turned his body sideways to block her as he frantically jumped off the bed. He had yet to gain his footing, and a pillow hit his head. Slap! The pillow fell onto the floor. The colour on his face was extremely dark at this moment. Both of them looked at one another in the eye. Yin Shuiling glared at him without backing down at all. He snorted coldly and walked away. He took his anger out on the door as he slammed it. Bang! The sound was so loud that it could shake the entire condominium block. Yin Shuiling bent over to pick up the pillow that was on the carpet. She made a cheeky face towards the door. Why did he slam the door? Even if the door was damaged, it was his property after all. She loosened up and collapsed on the large bed. Her eyes stared at the crystal chandelier above her head for a moment. She thought about the first time when she was 15 years old. For her first time, he was also like that, two or three minutes long. At that time, she did not know anything at all, she thought it was all done, and she was free to go. After that, she found out that it was like nothing to him. When he pressed himself onto her once again, it was only then that she found out that these things took a long time. He was full of energy and was unwilling to let her go the moment he laid his hands on her. Yin Shuiling closed her eyes and decided not to think about these things. She tugged the blankets as she covered her small face up. But the blankets had his scent. It was the masculine scent that was clean and pure. It was healthy and pleasant to the nose. It was very mesmerizing, and she was frustrated as she pulled the blankets down. She was trying not to smell it, but it was of no use. All of her senses were full of the scent that the man left behind. It felt like it was about to overwhelm her. She knew that she still liked this scent. This scent had been with her for over 10 years and had already become a habit in her life. She had a good night of rest similarly, and when Yin Shuiling woke up the next day, there was a set of clothes on the bed stand. She tidied herself up before heading out the door. Chapter 552 - Seeing Yin De When she went down the stairs, she saw a familiar face; it was Aunty. Aunty noticed her, and her eyes lit up. She stepped forward quickly and said, Miss Yin, you are awake! Sir has already gone to the office. Sir told me not to disturb you when he left. He wanted you to get more sleep. Come, lets eat breakfast. Aunty has specially prepared white mushroom and red date soup for you this morning. White mushroom and red date soup. The moment she heard it, she knew that it was definitely for her to nourish her body. Looking at Auntys joyous expression on her face, added with the fact that she walked from his room early in the morning, Aunty must have guessed that they had done that sort of thing with one another. Aunty, I am not eating breakfast, I want to go to the prison to visit my father. He promised her last night. Miss Yin, eat your breakfast first. Sir has already prepared for you to visit the prison. Uncle Tu will drive the car over later to bring you there. Uncle Tu Aunty. These were the people whom he placed by her side six years ago. Yin Shuiling sat down at the dining table. Aunty handed her a small bowl of white mushroom and red date soup and said, Miss Yin, Sir moved out of his old place a while ago. This Royal villa is his new home. Yin Shuiling lifted her gaze up to look at the villa. The dcor and design here was very similar to the condominium unit, and she found something was amiss when she woke up in the morning. It turned out that he had moved. Oh. Yin Shuiling was not too interested and nodded her head. After eating breakfast, Uncle Tu brought her to the prison. This time, the director of the prison was extremely friendly as he came to welcome her. Miss Yin, you can have a seat. Yin De will arrive soon. Okay. A while later, Yin De, who was handcuffed, was brought in with two bodyguards. They were separated by a glass window. Yin Shuiling was emotional as she watched Yin De take one step at a time as he walked towards her. The past three years of life in jail made Yin De age ten years, and the torn and tattered prison uniform made him look skinny and frail, and his face had turned yellow and dark. Daddy. Yin Shuiling had tears in her eyes. Yin De sat down on the bench. He looked at Yin Shuiling from head to toe for a moment. He was comforted as he nodded his head. Shuiling, Daddy has not seen you for a long time now. I miss you very much. Looking at how you look now, you must be leading a good life, right? Daddy is relieved now. Dad, I am leading a good life. You dont have to worry about me. Ive also missed you very much over the past three years. Dad, how has your health been? Are you tired inside the prison? Is someone bullying you? Do you need to do chores inside? Yin De had a tight smile on his face while he shook his head. Shuiling, Daddy is not tired at all. No one is bullying me. I also do not need to do any chores. Other than not having my own freedom, Daddy is leading the life of a civil servant and having free meals provided by the government. Daddy is also in good health. It is just that I am old now you probably find that Daddy looks very old now. Yin Shuiling felt extremely bad. The more Daddy spoke like this, the worse she felt inside her heart. She choked up as she shook her head. No, Daddy will be forever young inside my heart. Okay. Yin De smiled frailly before he carefully looked at Yin Shuiling as he asked, Shuiling, you did not come to visit Daddy for the past three years. Daddy knows it is becauseMuchen has given instructions. He doesnt allow you to come over. How did you manage to come this time? Did Mu Chen agree to it? Why would he suddenly agree to allow you to come over to visit me in prison today? Speaking about this topic, Yin Shuiling averted her gaze. She replied vaguely, He also did not agree from the start. I begged him for a long time after that, and he agreed Yin Shuiling was dressed in a high-collared lace shirt today. The moment she averted her gaze, a hickie was exposed on her snow white neck, and Yin De saw it. But he treated it as if he did not see anything at all. He only nodded his head and pretended to be happy as he said, Thats good then I know that ever since Muchen came into our family, both your mother and I did not treat him well. He hates the both of us. We are sorry towards him. Both your mother and I are both stuck in our positions, but you had good relations with Mu chen ever since you were young. Now that both me and your mother are not by your side anymore, you siblings have to have a good life. If you have any difficulties in life, you should go and look for Muchen. Muchen will treat you well Yin Shuiling listened to his words and felt that his words were just like a knife stabbing his heart. Over the past three years, she pondered and pondered, but until now, she still did not understand. Why would Yin Muchen hate her parents so much? Could it be because her parents did not treat him well enough? She admitted that her parents did not treat him well, but this was not a valid reason for Yin Muchen to personally ruin her parents and her family Furthermore, she was part of the Yin family. If he loved her, just because of the bad things from those years, could he be so cruel and firm to ruin her family and cause deaths? Her father did not say anything bad about him until now. Daddy was always full of regret and self blame as he said that both him and Mummy were stuck in a spot and that they did not treat him well. Daddy was behaving like this, and Mummy had already left. What else did he want? Did he have a heart after all? How could she not hate him? Yin De looked at the firm determination on Yin Shuilings face. He slowly withdrew his gaze, and he had a benevolent expression on his face as he said, Shuiling, visitation is almost over. You should hurry back to school to attend classes then. Daddy is fine. Daddy just misses you If there is a chance in the future, you should come and visit Daddy frequently. Daddy will be satisfied then. Okay. Yin Shuiling nodded her head and replied, Dad, I will come to visit frequently. She would work hard to come over frequently. Yin De stood up and allowed the two bodyguards to bring him back. Yin Shuiling sent her Daddy off with her gaze before she slowly turned around and walked out through the main gates of the prison. Inside the prison cell Yin De sat down on his own small bed, and at this moment, Older Brother Yin The person in the neighbouring cell called out to him secretly through the bars and waved his hands towards him. This was a prisoner who came to the prison not too long ago named Wang Wu. Yin De walked over and sat down on the floor. Wang Wu stealthily took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket before he took one cigarette to hand it over to Yin De. He even took out a lighter and personally lit it up for Yin De. Yin De looked at the cigarettes and lighter. He was curious as he asked, Wang Wu, where did you get these stuff from? The prison does not allow prisoners to hide these things. Wang Wu hushed him before secretively whispering, Older Brother Yin, you dont have to care about this. Some people have my back. I have a strong backup. You do not need to worry, just smoke. Yin De had stopped smoking for the past three years. He placed the cigarette in his mouth as he took a puff. After he took a breath of smoke, he felt his entire being float in the air,. H thought about the glamourous days in the past. If Yin Muchen did not exist, he would have soared up even higher. But now, he had to serve time in prison. He fell from the peak down to the depths of the valley, and these kinds of dark nights were a torture for him. Wang Wu observed the expression on Yin Des face. He smiled and said, Older Brother Yin, are you thinking of the good days when you were so successful? You had a beautiful daughter and a good family, but looking at you right now, you are in prison and have to smoke a cigarette in secret. Older Brother Yin, I feel bad for you. This Yin Muchen is way too cruel. Upon bringing Yin Muchen up, Yin Des entire face turned cold. There was a cold, bone-chilling hate in his eyes, and he said, What choice do I have? Talking about the winner and loser in this fight, my life can be considered to be ruined. Older Brother, it is still too early to say that your life is ruined now. You are not even 50 years old yet. Could you want to spend the rest of your life in prison? Yin De understood what he was trying to get across. He took the cigarette away and looked at Wang Wu in the eye. Wang Wu, what do you mean? I have already been sentenced to life in prison, could I actually make it out of prison now? Wang Wu broke out into laughter before he lowered his volume down to say, Things can be done by people Yin De held Wang Wus hands as he said, What do you mean? Wang Wu came closer with his head and went straight to the point. I am not going to hide this from Older Brother Yin. The person backing me is President Mu, the largest trader in gold mines in South East Asia. He had a few past misgivings with Yin Muchen in the past. He wants to ruin Yin Muchen the most. He wants to send Yin Muchen down to hell, but Yin Muchen is careful with his work. He is extremely sensitive and has his guard up all the time. He has his trusted aides, Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya They are extremely loyal to him. Our President Mu spent six years, and he could not even insert a wedge between them, but it is different now. If Older Brother is willing to cooperate with us, then the day that we ruin Yin Muchen will come soon. Yin De listened on and hesitated for a moment. How am I going to cooperate with you? I am in prison right now. I do not have any value at all Wang Wu burst out into loud laughter. He patted Yin Des hand and said with another meaning in his words, Older Brother Yin, you do not any value now, but you still have a precious daughter That daughter of yours is Yin Muchens precious treasure Haha Yin De froze first before he also burst out into loud laughter. How could she not be his precious treasure? How much did Yin Muchen hate him? He killed his father personally and took advantage of his mother solely for ten whole years. He made Yin Muchen into an orphan and still wanted to make use of him. If he were a human being, even a brave masculine man would still hate Yin De. But so what if Yin Muchen hated him? Yin Muchen sent him into prison, but now he still had to obediently send his daughter over to the prison to visit him today. As long as Yin Shuiling was around, Yin Muchen was unable to win the fight. Yin De broke out into loud laughter, and he laughed until the tears emerged out of his eyes. Wang Wu continued to speak, Older Brother Yin, dont hesitate anymore. Cooperate with us then. I got news that Yin Muchen has a good relationship with your daughter again. As long as your daughter listens to your commands obediently, the moment we succeed, President Mu will save you from this horrible place, and when that time comes, President Mu will give you a new identity. He will also give you a huge sum of money to live a lavish life overseas. When that time comes, we will drink good wine and look at the pathetic state that Yin Muchen ends up in. Isnt this the happiest thing that someone can do in his life? Haha. Yin De took another puff of the cigarette and nodded his head. Okay, lets work together with one another. Wang Wus eyes lit up. He knew that the deal was done, but to prevent failure from happening, he still carefully asked, Older Brother Yin, can you guarantee that your daughter will listen to what you say? I heard that your daughter has deep feelings for Yin Muchen. Yin De snorted before he looked at Wang Wu confidently. He confidently replied, You dont have to worry about this. I have confidence. Okay, as long as Older Brother Yin talks like this, we will be reassured then! Inside the luxurious sedan Yin Shuiling sat in the backseat. She looked at Uncle Tu, who was seated in the drivers seat, before she asked him, Uncle Tu, how is Fan Chengsi doing? Did he let Fan Chengsi go? Uncle Tu had a polite smile on his face as he said, Miss Yin, since you have asked President to release Young Master Fan, President Yin would definitely do so. Everything that you say, President would listen to it. Haha. Yin Shuiling laughed coldly as she asked, Really? Chapter 553 - Yin Muchen, Do You Not Want Your Life Anymore? Whether or not it is so, actually, Miss Yin is clear about that inside her heart. Yin Shuiling did not say anything further. She took her phone out and dialed Fan Chengsis number. At this moment, Uncle Tu looked at her through the rear view mirror. Miss Yin, if you are really doing this for the good of Young Master Fan, you should maintain some distance from him. Every time a romantic partner appears by your side, President will ruin it completely. Yin Shuiling did not answer him. Ding, ding. The call was connected. Hello, Shuiling Fan Chengsi was extremely energetic as his voice came over from the other end. Hello, Fan Chengsi. How are you? Did you get injured? No I didnt. Last night Yin Muchen just punched me a few times. The injuries are not serious. Shuiling, how are you now? I really hate myself very much. I am always unable to protect you. Where are you now, Shuiling? I will find you. Lets have a meal together. Yin Shuiling was silent for a few seconds before she said, Chengsi, I am sorry. I have contemplated it seriously, but it is not possible for us to be together. The things that you want, I am forever unable to give it to you, I cannot be too selfish now. She was not just afraid that Yin Muchen would make trouble for Fan Chengsi, but Fan Chengsi was her friend. She hoped that he would live well, and she could not make use of him. Fan Chengsi said that he would always protect her and love her entirely. He would give her a warm family. She was won over before, and she did contemplate it before, but her heart was clear; she still loved that person. In this life, other than that person, she probably would not fall in love with anyone else. She could search for anyone to try it out, but it could not be Fan Chengsi. She could not give him any more hope. Fan Chengsi understood her intentions. His voice was deeply disappointed but he still sincerely said, Shuiling, no matter what, I like you. I would always protect you and wish you well. I will forever be your friend. In the future, if you meet with any kind of trouble, you have to think of me. As long as you need it, I would rush over to your side as soon as possible. Okay. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. Chengsi, thank you. They both hung up. Yin Shuiling put her phone away before turning her gaze sideways to look outside the window. She did not know what she was thinking about. She was probably just admiring the scenery outside. At this moment, a ringtone rang out in the air. She received a call. Hello, Jack You are in China now? Yin Muchen parked the Rolls Royce before the main gates of S University. He was here to look for Yin Shuiling. He was dressed in a dark blue striped shirt matched with a pair of black trousers today. The custom made material of his clothes made him look even more handsome and charming. It has only been a few days. He became even more silent and introverted than before. His defined features were like the carvings of a God as his entire body was exhibiting the aura that screamed, Nobody can come and offend me. He was really angry that day. Any man in the same situation would be angered. He was angry for such a long period of time and did not take the initiative to meet her. He had always been working, using all of his energy to work. The only solution was for him to work continuously for him to stop himself thinking of that stubborn and attractive little face. He spent a few days just like that, and he realized that it still did not work; he still missed her. Missed her like crazy. That day, in the bathroom, she gave it to him. Although she was not entirely willing, she was already his woman. Women all needed to be pampered. He had the gentlemanly trait of a man. He was not going to be fussy with her, so he came to pick her up today. He opened the door of the drivers seat, and his long legs stepped over. He walked to the main entrance of the school, and Yin Shuiling walked out at that moment. Yin Shuiling was dressed in a peacock shade short skirt today. The colour was both retro and bright. The collar of her shirt was a cute upturned white mini collar, and the tight design at the waist made her small waist look extremely stunning. There was a candy bag in her hands, and her entire being looked extra stunning and eye-catching. Yin Muchens dark eyes froze for a moment. As Yin Shuiling walked over, she lifted her gaze up and saw Yin Muchen. She did not expect him to come over, so she froze for two seconds, but she regained her senses very quickly. She lifted her heels as she left. Yin Muchen went forward quickly, blocking her path. He looked at her small exquisite and attractive face. His voice was soft and gentle as he pamperingly said, Why are you leaving the moment you see me? It was only then that Yin Shuiling looked at the man in the eye. She curled the corners of her lips and had a bright smile on her face. Oh, it turns out that its Older Brother. What are you doing here? Hasnt Su Mo disappeared already? Could Older Brother actually have a new girlfriend, and she is also studying in S University? Yin Muchen noticed the fake smile on her face. He lifted his eyebrows up. Get in the car. I will take you back home. Yin Shuiling had a look at the Rolls Royce before shaking her head. There is no need for that. I am not going back home. Yin Muchen cast his gaze down as he scanned her short skirt that barely covered her thighs. His tone was not too pleasant as he asked, If you are not going home, where are you going then? Yin Shuiling really hated the questioning tone that he used, but she kept calm as she replied, Older Brother, it is only five o clock right now. As a 21 year old girl in the prime of her youth, do you think that I would prepare to go home and complete my homework at this time? Older Brother, when you were 21 years old, you were hanging out with a large number of girls. I have a date to go to. Yin Muchens entire face darkened. His thin lips were pursed together before he directly asked, Who are you going to meet? At this moment, the sound of a car horn rang out in the air. Hi, honey A Ferrari stopped, and there was a tall and handsome looking foreign boy in the drivers seat. Jack Yin Shuiling waved her small, fair hand, and looked at Yin Muchen for the last time as she very apologetically said, I am sorry, I dont have any more time now to accompany you to chat anymore. My boyfriend is here. We will be going on a date now. Older Brother, bye bye. Yin Shuiling walked by his side and boarded the sports car. The moment the sports car flew by, he heard Jack ask, Honey, who was that person? Why didnt you introduce him to me? The girl tucked the strands of hair by her cheeks and casually answered Someone who is not important. There is no need for me to introduce him. Yin Muchens thin lips were already pursed into a sinister arc. He stared at the Ferrari for a moment and boarded the Rolls Royce. He floored the accelerator and chased after the other vehicle. Jack was driving, and he spotted a car that was trailing behind him. He turned to ask Yin Shuiling, Honey, that unimportant person is trailing after us. Yin Shuiling turned back to have a look, and it was really true. She welcomed the cool night breeze of the summers day and said, Dont bother with him. Try to shake him off. Jack whistled and was full of confidence as he said, Thats a simple task. He floored the accelerator. Jack was a sporty boy. He liked to play around, and racing was his strength. He had won championships in the past. Furthermore, the car he was driving was a Ferrari sports car. Although a Rolls Royce was also a world class luxurious car, in the world of car racing, the Ferrari definitely had the upper hand. But it was moments later that Jack realized that it was not the case, because no matter how hard he tried to shake the Rolls Royce off, the shadow of the Rolls Royce was trailing behind him steadily. Jacks competitive streak was stimulated. He turned the steering wheel roughly as he snatched the third line that the Rolls Royce was cruising on. The Rolls Royce started to gradually lower its speed, and it retreated towards the back. There was a triumphant smile on the corners of Jacks lips, but at this moment, he suddenly realized that the Rolls Royce had suddenly emerged on his left side. Yin Muchen steered the steering wheel as the body of the car came crashing towards him. Jacks irises contracted, and he steered towards the fourth lane. At this moment, a large trailer flew past, and a bout of sparks erupted out into the air with the Ferrari brushing onto the barrier slightly as it cruised on. This shocking moment made Jacks face turn pale instantly. He cursed softly before looking at Yin Shuiling, Honey, are you alright? The man behind is way too crazy. Yin Shuiling forced herself to stabilize her body. She was angry, so she took her phone out and dialed that persons number. Ding, ding. The call was connected. Hello The mans deep and charming voice rang out from the other end. Hello, Yin Muchen, do you still want your life? If you do not want it, we still want it. I dont have any time to play around with you! Oh, is that right? The man laughed softly. His laughter was both cheeky and sinister. Things like car racing At that time, I did it back in America. I dont even where this Jack was at that time. Fine, we can stop playing. You get out right now and follow me. Yin Shuiling was so angered that her heart hurt. She did not know what she should do to shake this man off. First, she went to look for Fan Chengsi. Fan Chengsi was already super popular in T City, but in front of him, Fan Chengsi was still like a boy. He was unable to beat him, and Fan Chengsi could only end up beaten badly by him. And now, she went to search for Jack. She knew about Jacks car racing skills, but when this man said the words, back then, the mocking tone in his voice was way too obvious. What did the duration of these three years gift him? He got more and more handsome. His life was even more tough and cruel, and also, that status that was mighty and powerful. He was about to step over all of the men in this world. What was she going to do, then? What could she do to him? Yin Muchen, you are mad! Yin Shuiling cursed at him before hanging up. On board the Rolls Royce, Yin Muchen listened to the busy tone. She cursed him, calling him crazy. Yeah, there were some times that he felt that he was. Ever since she left him three years ago, he felt himself become crazy. There was the sound of the ringtone ringing out in the air. Hu Ya gave him a call. He picked up the call and said, Hello, did you handle it well? I want this Jack to go back to his country. President. Hu Ya was put in a spot as he said, It is a little troublesome to make Jack leave, we just investigated. Jacks father is an important figure in the British Chamber of Commerce in China. Jacks mother is working in Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Jacks identity is extremely sensitive, if we do anything to him, well end up with many problems. Yin Muchens dark eyes were sharp as he said, You mean that I can only watch him do whatever he pleases in front of my eyes, but I cannot do a single thing to him? Hu YaL He could only laugh awkwardly. Haha, he said, beating around the bush. Theoretically it should be like that. The boyfriend that Miss Yin found this time has many credentials, and we are unable to offend him. The moment he finished speaking, Hu Ya heard the busy tone. Ding, ding. The man had already hung up in anger. Hu Ya quickly went to wipe the beads of sweat on his forehead. Oh my gosh! It was getting harder and harder to be a secretary nowadays. Yin Shuiling and Jack went to a bar. They ordered a couple cocktails before saying cheers. Jack drank the cocktail as he saw Yin Muchen also come into the bar. The tall and handsome man had one of his hands in his pocket, and he used another hand to hold the car keys as he headed to a secluded spot of the bar counter. The service staff served him a bottle of wine. He did not ask for a glass, and he used his right hand to hold the wine bottle as he drank from it directly. Chapter 554 - President Yin Getting Jealous The moment he appeared, he attracted the attention of many women. There was a passionate woman among them who could not help but to walk over to his side. She stretched her hand out wanting to pat his shoulders. But the man glared at the woman briefly, and the woman was turned off and left immediately. Jack said, Honey, are you sure that is someone unimportant? His gaze seems to be saying that he wants to give me a slap. Yin Shuiling did not have to look to know that Yin Muchen was following her. She put her wine glass down and held Jacks hand before she said, You dont have to care about him. Lets go. We will go and have a dance. Okay. Jack was happy as he held onto Yin Shuilings small waist, and both of them entered the dance floor. Yin Muchen sat at the bar and downed his drink while he looked at the dance floor beside him. She was trained in dance from a young age, and the past three years in England, she was also practicing dance. The peacock-like layered skirt that was she wearing had multiple folds in it, and she probably felt that she did not move around beautifully, so she stretched her small fair hand over and made a knot with her skirt, and the skirt turned into a tight skirt immediately. Yin Muchen downed his drink, and he stood up before he headed over to the dance floor. He probably found that it was hot. He walked over while he lifted his hand up to undo the two buttons on his neck. There was a woman on the dance floor who saw him, and she started to whistle. A handsome man that was also wild who would not love him? The moment he got on the dance floor, three women started to gather around him. He was well versed in dancing. He was wild back in America in the past. He was a frequent customer of these kind of places. After he returned to the country, he rarely danced anymore. In the last three years, he did not do so at all, and now, he also did not have any desire to dance. Those women came towards him and he used his muscular arm to block them. The cheap smell of powder and makeup only made him feel irritated. The dance floor was very crowded, but his tall and handsome figure weaved through the crowd easily. He found Jack, and he pushed Jack far away before he stood in front of Yin Shuiling. Hey! Jack shouted loudly. He wanted to speak, but at this moment, the people that were dancing surrounded him, and he could only watch as Yin Shuiling got farther and farther away from him. Yin Shuiling was in the midst of enjoying her dance, and the moment she saw Yin Muchen, the smile on the corners of her lips disappeared. She lost her patience and was frustrated as she said, Yin Muchen, you are pestering me so much. What do you want to do exactly? Yin Muchen stared at her. His handsome face was cold as he said, One moment, Fan Chengsi is your boyfriend, and the next moment, Jack is your boyfriend. I want to know: which one is actually your true boyfriend? Yin Shuiling found it funny and said, Up to my feelings. Is that okay? She wanted to walk past him. But her slim wrist was grabbed. He easily dragged her back to her original spot. What about me then? he asked in a deep voice. You? Yin Shuiling did not understand. We slept with one another a while ago. Pfft Yin Shuiling burst out into laughter. She was serious as she looked at the mans stiff and grim expression on his face. His entire face was black, and he looked as if he were looking for someone to take responsibility after sleeping with him. Yin Muchen, how do you want me to reply to you? It is merely just a transaction. Were you serious? Oh, let me think carefully. In the past, you, whatever Older Sister An Mengwen, Older Sister Yi Lin, and also whatever Older Sister Lidy All of the older sisters by my side, you probably slept with all of them right? Even my classmate Yao Xiaozhu, you did not let go of her. After you slept with them, what did you do? Did you take responsibility? Yin Muchens thin lips were pursed together as they turned white. She would always bring his past up. Shuiling, at that timeyou were not grown up yet Yin Muchen, you are really so dirty. You are so dirty, what standing do you have to be standing before me right now? She lifted her feet and walked away. Shuiling He wanted to ask her to stay behind. The girl turned around before he could react. She had a bright smile on her face as she looked at him. Her voice was intentionally coy and soft as she said, Oh, right, I almost forgot to say something. Of course I like Jack, because Jack can satisfy me. Yin Shuiling turned around and left. Yin Muchen stood on the spot. He weaved through the crowd, and he looked on as Yin Shuiling held Jacks hand before both of them hugged and held each other as they exited the main doors of the bar. And he was alone as he stood there on the spot. Inside a large scale VIP lounge in a shopping mall President Yin, President Yin A female manager bowed down to greet Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen leaned back on the soft and warm sofa. He took a document in his hands and flipped through it, but he did not read it carefully as he was in a daze. Yin Muchen regained his senses. He withdrew his gaze and focused it on the document before taking the fountain pen and hurriedly signing the document with swift strokes. The beautiful female manager took the documents, smiled, and said, President Yin, the project that we are working on is going to officially commence. The three levels downstairs will be the location that we will set up temporarily to try and market the products, and now, I will bring President Yin downstairs to have a look. Okay. Yin Muchen stood up and headed out first. The beautiful female manager was lovesick as she looked at the handsome side profile of the man. His firm jaw had a layer of thin stubble, and it made others have have a temptation to want to touch him to feel the stubble prick their hands. He was a handsome 31 year old man. He was a genius in the corporate world, and he maintained a thin layer of stubble to highlight the mystery and masculine appeal of a man. With both types of aura was mixed together, he really attracted the attention of many women as he looked extremely mesmerizing. The crowd went down together to the three levels below, Hu Ya was trailing behind Yin Muchen. Over the past two days, President would daydream frequently, and he would often not be concentrating. The sinister aura on him got even stronger. Hu Ya let out a sigh inside his heart. He was more worried about his president. Although his President had a glamorous exterior, the moment he removed his glamourous shell, his heart was extremely lonely Over the past three years, ever since that girl left, President became silent and sombre. He had stopped going to bars and other entertainment outlets. He would occasionally have one of two girlfriends but not pay too much attention to them, as if he was bored and need someone to waste them on. It was as if he was so lonely that he really needed someone to accompany him. After he left the office and went back to the condominium unit, he needed to rely on sleeping pills to fall asleep at night. Hu Ya thought that once the girl came back, President would get better, but Hu Ya could only let out a sigh. The group of people walked along the corridor of the shopping mall, and at this moment, a handsome man and beautiful girl emerged from the restaurant on the opposite side. The moment they appeared, they attracted the attention of many others. Hu Ya froze; it was actually Yin Shuiling and Jack. He had never expected to meet them here. Yin Shuiling and Jack walked out of the restaurant. They headed straight and did not look at the large group of people that were in the back. Yin Shuilings small, fair hand held a cup of milk tea as she sipped on it. Jack went close to her with his head as he said, Give me a sip. There was only one straw in the milk tea cup. Yin Shuiling already drank from it. Jack was intending to share from one cup with her, Yin Shuiling raised her eyebrows up as she gave Jack a displeased stare. She hid the milk tea behind her as she laughed coyly. Dont, this belongs to me! Jack had a small spark of disappointment in his eyes, but he quickly stretched his muscular arm to embrace her before he nudged her nose lovingly. He said, You are not even willing to let me have a sip? You are so petty! Who is the petty one? You dare to say something bad about me? Hmph! Yin Shuiling pretended to want to scratch him. They were chatting happily the entire time. Jack stopped in his tracks as he walked past an underwear shop. He looked at the girl and said, Lets go. I will buy some underwear for you. This airport runway of yours seems to have gotten a little larger. Airport runway? Yin Shuiling was unhappy. She had yet to say anything, and Jack dragged her inside. Hu Ya was in a blur as he looked at the direction that both of them disappeared in, then he looked at Yin Muchen, who was in front of him. The man had long stopped in his tracks and was looking at the underwear shop. At this moment, a few girls walked in his direction as they whispered among one another, That girl just now seemed to be Yin Shuiling. Did she get a foreign boyfriend? He is so tall and handsome. Hu Ya did not listen on anymore. His scalp was numb, and at this moment, a cold breeze of wind blew past. Yin Muchen, who was in the front, had already lifted his long legs apart to enter the temporary sales area of the three level arena. The beautiful female manager did not know anything at all and she was still introducing them to the place passionately. President Yin She had yet to finish speaking, and suddenly, there was a bang. President Yin lifted his leg up to kick a chair by his side. This was still not enough. He went forward to sweep all of the computers and tea cups placed on the table. Everything that could be destroyed was all shattered to pieces by him. Hu Ya rushed over and saw that the entire scene was chaotic. The beautiful female manager was shocked as he stood by one side, and she did not even dare to let out a breath. Chapter 555 - Yin Shuiling, This Thing Belongs To You Hu Ya was also shocked. Hed been with Yin Muchen for so many years now, and this was his first time seeing Yin Muchen so angry. A person like Yin Muchen with such a high status, he should have already known how to control and hide his own temper. Now, with him losing his temper, it showed how angry he really was. Hu Ya was still experienced. He walked to the side of the beautiful female manager and lowered his volume down to settle things. I will have someone come over later to clean up Yin Muchen turned sideways as he stood at the side. His handsome figure was standing upright. He placed one hand on his waist and used another hand to loosen the tie around his neck. His heart seemed as if it was kneaded by a large palm, as if he was going to be not able to catch his breath in the next second. His mind was full of the scene where that Jack embraced her in his arms, and those people said that she went to bed with Jack Yeah, he had long thought about it. They were open minded in England. Her contact listed multiple entries for Honey from 1 to 8. These types of things were natural. Furthermore, she did not have any obligations to keep her chastity for anyone. But thinking about it was one thing. He still could not accept it. As long as he thought about her lying below another man He felt that he was going to break down soon, and he felt extremely horrible. From some point on, he waited for her to grow up. It was probably when she was 8 years old, and now, 13 whole years passed. She was 21 years old now, and she had already grown up, but she did not belong to him anymore. She belonged to another man now. President Hu Ya pondered for a moment. He still felt that he still needed to take the risks to advise him, but he had yet to finish speaking. Yin Muchen had already lifted his long legs apart and walked out briskly like a gust of wind. Inside the lingerie shop Yin Shuiling was dragged inside by Jack. The sales assistant approached them quickly. Sir, Miss, what are you interested in today? I can recommend some things for you, she said with a smile on her face. Jack pointed at Yin Shuiling. Find what is the most suitable for my girlfriends airport runway? It better be a sexy design. Yin Shuiling heard what he said and was immediately displeased as she said, Get lost! The sales assistant looked at Yin Shuilings chest as she said, Sir, your girlfriend cannot be considered to be an airport runway. This type of chest is the most cute and perfect. It is very appropriate. Actually Yin Shuiling was really not considered to be an airport runway, but only in England, there were too many women with large chests, and Jack was naturally not impressed with what Yin Shuiling had. Yin Shuiling was around 34B, not too big or small, and she looked good wearing clothes. Yin Shuiling scanned the rack. She really did want to buy underwear. She brought five or six sets back from England, but she did not know what was wrong recently. Her bras started to feel a little small now. Jack held onto her small shoulders and laughed softly by the side of her ear. Honey, I truly feel that you got a little bigger. Youve only been back for two months. Your body wouldnt mature that quickly right? Could you actually have another man behind my back? After he exposed what she was thinking inside her heart, Yin Shuilings gaze blinked for a moment, but she gave Jack a swift kick. I want to try on some clothes. You head somewhere else to shop around. What? You want to chase me away just because you are trying on some clothes? I can help give some opinions You are not leaving? You deserve to be hit! Yin Shuiling lifted her hand up, wanting to hit him. Jack looked at the determination in her eyes. He could only be disappointed as he shrugged his shoulders. Okay then, I will go outside to shop around. Dont run all over the place after you are done shopping. Stand here and wait for me. Okay. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. Jack walked out. Miss, your boyfriend said he wanted sexy designs. The sexy designs are here. The sales assistant pointed towards a rack of designs. Yin Shuiling did not look at it. She turned around and headed towards another rack. She stretched her small, fair hand out to point towards a few designs. Take these designs down for me to try. Sure. The sales assistant came forward, and she was still more curious why Yin Shuiling would choose such simple and elegant designs. Actually, a little part of a womans bra was to let men look at it. Looking at the intimacy between her and that foreign man, they must have been dating for a long time already. Women who dated foreign men tended to be more liberal. But this girl was not so. Although she was fooling around and acting coy towards her foreign boyfriend, the moment she turned around, she picked such elegant and pure styles of underwear. They all said this type of women was conservative and traditional towards men. They liked one treated this one as their final one. In the changing room, Yin Shuiling hung the underwear on the rack. She turned around and lifted her small, fair hand up to undo the buttons of the red shirt that she was wearing. She was dressed in a red shirt today. The bright silk wrapped around her figure as it accentuated her body. There was a butterfly bow on her collar. She matched it with a tight white lace skirt. Because she was going out to shop, she did not wear high heeled shoes, but she wore a pair of casual white platform shoes. She looked attractive and beautiful, and she was even prettier than the flowers in full bloom on a summers day. The changing room She suddenly thought of the time six years ago, the year she was 15 years old. He brought her to go shopping, and at that time, the salesperson selected a red and green dress for her to wear. Not only was he not happy, he even followed her inside the changing room and was angry at her. At that time, she did not know what was wrong with him, and it was only until now that she realized that he did not want her to dress up too elaborately. He was afraid that she would garner the interest of other men. His desire to own her was almost at a perverted level. Yin Shuiling did not know why she thought about him once again. She lifted her eyebrows up and bit down on her lower lip as she started to remove her clothes. When she undid the third button, she heard a sound come from behind. She froze, and the door of the changing room was open. The tiny space was invaded with a pure, cold air, and there was someone who barged inside. Yin Shuilings irises contracted. She looked at the person who came over. It wasYin Muchen. Her small face turned cold. She looked at the extremely perfect face in front of her as she chided, Yin Muchen, why did you come in? Dont you know that this is the ladies changing room? Yin Muchen, are you sick in the head? You are unable to see me having a good relationship with another man, right? You are spying on me. Are you thinking about what I am doing with another man every minute? You are unable to take it, so you are following me like a pervert? Yin Muchen was dressed in a shirt and trousers as he stood in this cramped space looking extremely out of place. He also looked so elegant and mighty. He stood on the spot and did not move. He also did not say anything but only used his cold gaze to stare at Yin Shuiling. Listening to the words that came out of girls mouth, he bit down on his handsome cheeks until it hurt. His face also became stiff as he glared at her cruelly. But other than staring at her, he did not know what else he could do. Yin Shuiling did not want to spend any time with him. Go away! If you still do not leave, I will scream for help! We are in the shopping mall right now. Do you really think that you can do whatever you want here? The man did not move. Yin Shuiling was angered. She opened her mouth as she screamed, Someone come over, save me Oooh. Her small lips were blocked by a large palm. He still dared to block her mouth? Yin Shuiling hit him a few times, but it was of no use. She also truly understood that the strength that he had inside him could not be compared to hers at all. She did not waste any more of her energy but opened her lips, and she bit his large palm harshly. She used all of her strength to bite and did not hold back at all. After a while, there was the taste of blood in her lips. Yin Muchen as in pain as he took a breath of cold air in. This small woman was so cruel that she was about to bite into the flesh of his hand, but he did not struggle at all and was quiet as he allowed her to bite him. Yin Shuiling let go and glared at the man. You are still not leaving, right? If you still do not leave, I will still bite you. Yin Muchen did not answer her. His gaze went downwards and was fixed on her red shirt. The shirts top three buttons were undone, and her light green flowery bra was exposed. It was not a sexy design, but especially when it was matched with such a bold and attractive shade of red on the outside, it made the design look extra elegant. Just like her. She looked like a small villain on the outside, but on the inside, others did not know that she was extremely innocent. Yin Muchen straightened his back instinctively. The anger gathered inside his heart as he glanced at her made his eyes hot and dark at the same time. He actually wanted to strangle her to death, and right now, he only wanted to hug her in his embrace tight, to hug her till she died. Yin Shuiling looked at his gaze and realized that he was staring at her chest. The moment she saw it, her small face turned red. She quickly used both of her small hands to cover herself up, and she chided him angrily, Yin Muchen, what are you staring at? You are totally a shameless and horrible pervert! He looked like a gentleman but was not one on the inside. At this moment, there was a warmth on her small face, and it turned out that he used his large warm palm to touch her. The mans rough thumbs touched the corners of her lips, and he brushed them slowly. Yin Shuiling immediately started to struggle. But at this moment, Yin Muchen spoke with a hoarse tone. It was the first time he opened his mouth since he entered the changing room. Dont move; there is blood at the corners of your lips. When she bit him, there was blood left on the corners of her lips. Yin Shuiling froze. At this moment, Yin Muchen bent over. His tall, broad, handsome figure came down on her as he kissed her directly. Her skin was soft and fair, just like velvet. He opened his mouth to lick the bloodstain left on the corners of her lips into his own mouth before he closed his eyes to press onto her fragrant and soft small lips, and he was gentle yet forceful. Yin Shuilings small head exploded. Her senses were all invaded with the mans custom pure scent and also with a slight hint of nicotine. He kissed her? He forcefully kissed her! Other than doing those things to her, he did not have anything he was thinking about, he was totally apervert! Ooh, let go of me! She used both her hands and feet to kick him away, and she even left two slightly slim red scratch marks on his handsome face. Yin Muchen did not let go of her. When she spoke, she opened her mouth. He was extremely eager as he barged inside and curled against her small jelly-like tongue while he kissed her. He was just like a fish on the brink of death. She was his source of water. Yin Shuiling was unable to escape. She did not close her eyes. When she opened her eyes to look at him kissing her, he was very satisfied as he used his lips to curl it with hers. He was so in love, but he had a frown on his eyebrows, and it was very obvious that he did not get enough of what he wanted. He still wanted to do many other things to her. Yin Muchen was extremely drunk. His mouth was full of her fragrant sweet taste. She was soft At this moment, there was a sudden saltiness on his tongue. He opened his eyes slowly, and the girl was crying. Her small palm sized face was stained with sparkling tears. Yin Muchen froze entirely. Even both of his large palms that he used to cup her small face were frantic and at a loss. Sorry, dont cry I, I only Yin Shuiling stared at him. She bent her right kneecap and directly gave him a kick to his groin. Yin Muchen did not have his guard up and was really hit by her like that. His tall and lanky figure slightly stumbled towards the back. He crashed onto the door of the changing room as there was a bout of cold sweat that emerged on his forehead. His face was green and stiff as he glared at her. He was anxious as he bit down on his teeth to say, Yin Shuiling, you really dare to kick me? This thing belongs to you! Chapter 556 - As Long As You Do Not Mind Yin Muchen, are you shameless or what? I do not want your dirty things. Youd better get lost! Get lost! Yin Muchen retreated towards the back, and the door of the changing room was open. One of his long legs stepped out, but the small woman from three years ago became so arrogant. Her speed was way too fast, and he did not have any time to duck away. His vision turned black, and there was a lacy pink bra that was hung on the top of his head. The salesperson just went out to take a call. When she walked inside she saw a handsome and tall man coming out of the changing room frantically, and the funniest thing was that he had a womanson his head. The scene was too funny, and the salesperson could not help herself as she burst out into laughter. She just started to laugh, and the salesperson felt that the man standing in front of her eyes turn around, and a cruel, sinister gaze stopped on her body. The salesperson lifted her gaze up to look over, and the moment she did so, she took in a breath of cold air. Wasnt this President Yinof the finance industry? Looking at his immaculately handsome face together with his expensive outfit, it was definitely President Yin, but what was wrong with the expression on his face? Why was he so unhappy? It was just as if someone had offended him. Who would dare to offend him now? The salesperson took a secret peek at the pink bra that was on his head. She did not think that this man would be so messy and dishevelled in his life. The salesperson quickly coughed before she was going to laugh out loud. She was extremely serious as she said, President Yin. Yin Muchen briefly withdrew his gaze. He lifted his hand up to take the thing on his head down before throwing it onto the ground harshly as he turned around to leave. After walking out of the lingerie shop, Jack walked up to him. Jack was back after walking around the mall once. Both men looked at each other instantly. Jack looked at the lingerie shop before he looked at Yin Muchen again. He asked, Did you come out from here? My girlfriend is inside. Were you looking for my girlfriend? Yin Muchen had a bout of fire inside him after interacting with Yin Shuiling. At this moment, he looked at Jack even more jealously, viewing him as his competitor. The expression on his face was grim and tight before he forced one word from his throat after a long time. Yes. Jack took two steps forward and came to face Yin Muchen. I realized that you have been clinging onto my girlfriend for a long time now. She is my girlfriend. Furthermore, she hates you so much. She even told me that you are someone who is not important. Since this is the case, I hope that you have enough tact to distance yourself from her. Youd better not blame me for being rude towards you. Yin Muchen snorted out with a Hah! He looked at Jack, who was a little shorter than him, before he stretched his hand out slowly to push Jacks shoulders. Who do you think you are? When I met and had a good relationship with her, I dont even know where you were back then. She is your girlfriend? Oh, I probably did not have any time to tell you She is my woman! The moment he finished speaking, Yin Muchens fist landed directly on Jacks face. Hed really held himself back from Jack for too long now. Jack crashed onto the railings, and he felt a fishiness in his mouth. It turned out that one punch from Yin Muchen was enough to loosen his teeth. Jack cursed softly. Hed also stopped himself from attacking Yin Muchen for a long time now. He leaped forward and started to fight with Yin Muchen. Yin Shuiling is my girlfriend, so youd better distance yourself from her in the future! Your girlfriend? Oh, sure then, as long as you dont mind that I will be sleeping with your girlfriend in the future! Yin Shuiling heard the commotion and ran out to see both of them pouring blows on one another. She stepped forward quickly to stop both men. Yin Muchen, Jack, both of youd better stop. Stop fighting! The result of them fighting was, a passer-by called the police, and both of them went to the police station at the same time. Inside the police station Yin Muchen sat on the chair at one side. Hu Ya brought the lawyers as they handled the paperwork afterwards. Jack sat down at the other end. There was an embassy official from the government behind him who rushed over, and he was also handling the paperwork. The director of the station rushed over quickly, and he was calling for help from his parents. Oh my gosh, how could this tiny police station contain these two Buddhas? He could not offend any of them either way. The director looked at both of them as he laughed awkwardly before he said, President Yin, Jack, what is wrong with the two of you? Everyone has status and power in society. If theres something that you have to say, you can discuss it. There is no need to fight Jack glanced at the director. He wants to snatch my girlfriend away from me. We are unable to get to a consensus, he said with a cold laugh. Yin Muchen glanced at Jack coldly and did not say anything. But the director could tell what was going on. He stepped forward to quickly explain, Jack, I think both of you misunderstand each other. Our President Yin is Miss Yins older brother. Everyone in T City knows Older Brother? Jack snorted in laughter before he said, Does an Older Brother say that he wants to sleep with his own younger sister? I think he is just a pervert! The director froze entirely: Sleep? All of T City knew that Yin Muchen pampered Yin Shuiling, but no one knew that Yin Muchen wanted to sleep with Yin Shuiling! The director broke out into a cold sweat. He lifted his hand up, wanting to use his sleeve to wipe the beads of sweat on his forehead. He looked at Yin Muchen carefully as he said, President Yin, I think Jack is mistaken. Why dont you explain it to him? Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up. He had a cold and sinister smile on his face before he looked at Jack. He moved his thin lips and spat out a few words, It is not that I want to sleep with her, but I have already done so. You! Jack was so furious that his entire body was shaking. Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows up and scoffed at him. The director: He did not hear anything at all. The only thing he could tell was that these two men had fought with each other because of Yin Shuiling. At this moment, there was the sound of light footsteps behind him. Yin Shuiling held a small first aid box in her hands as she walked over. She walked over to Jacks side and placed the first aid box on the table. She opened it and took out a sterile cotton box. She bent over and helped Jack to bandage his wound as she said, Dont move. I will help you apply some medication. There was a fragrance by his side. Jacks expression was sinister. He used his peripheral gaze to look opposite him and he saw that Yin Muchen was glaring in his direction. Jack called out loudly, Honey, it hurts. It hurts so badly You help me to blow on it. After you blow on it, it wont hurt anymore How could Yin Shuiling not know what Jack was thinking inside his heart? Still, she did not say anything. She was merely obedient as she used her small hand to cup Jacks face before blowing air onto the wound. Does it still hurt? Yeah, yeah, it still hurts. Honey, blow on it one more time At this moment, Hu Ya also took a first aid kit as he walked over to Yin Muchens side. Jack was a foreigner, he was healthy and fit, and it was obvious that his power was in a different league compared to Fan Chengsi. Although Yin Muchen had the upper hand, he was also hit with a few punches. His handsome face was bruised in a few spots. The most key point was that Yin Muchens right hand crashed onto the glass fragments, and there was a deep gash that appeared on his hand. The wound was deep and gory, and others who saw the wound were frightened. Hu Ya said, President, your hand is still bleeding. It needs to be bandaged immediately. I will help you to medicate it first. We will go to the hospital to do a check later. Get lost! Yin Muchen chided him with his deep voice. President You dont understand what I am saying? Then in the future, you wont have to listen to what I say anymore! Yin Muchen was about to fire him, and Hu Ya was instantly speechless. Yin Muchen panted for a few moments, but he had a sinister expression on his face as he continued to stare at Yin Shuiling who was opposite him. He looked on as she helped Jack to bandage his wound, without even looking at him at all. Yin Shuiling applied medication for Jack, and she naturally felt the sinister gaze looking at her from the opposite end. That man placed his injured right hand on the handle of the chair. There was the fishy smell blood that lingered around slightly in the air. Because they were fighting, Yin Muchens shirt and trousers were all crumpled, and his pants were stained with dark red bloodstains. He did not have the elegance he had on a normal day, and he looked entirely dishevelled. He did not allow Hu Ya to bandage his wound but was staring at her intently, and he just wanted to have a look if she would care about him after all. Yin Shuiling did not have an expression on her face. She helped Jack bandage his wound before standing up straight as she closed the first aid box. At this moment, the staff members informed Jack that everything was settled, and he could leave now. Jack stretched his hand out to cup Yin Shuilings small shoulders, as he said, Honey, lets go. Oh, okay. The staff member came to take the first aid box, and Yin Shuiling handed it over. She followed behind Jack as they left. She had just walked over to the main door as she heard a loud bang come from behind. Yin Muchen had stretched his leg out to overturn the first aid box that Hu Ya brought over. Yin Shuilings face was a little pale, but she did not stop in her tracks as she headed out. After walking for a bit, a shout came from behind. Miss Yin, please pause for a moment. It was Hu Ya. Yin Shuiling curled the corners of her lips up and gave him a comforting smile. Hu Ya walked over and said, Miss Yin, Presidents hand has been badly injured. It is still bleeding right now. If we do not treat it in time, I am afraid that it would affect his health. President is someone who uses the calculator often, and his hands are very precious to him Yin Shuiling turned her gaze back to look at Hu Ya. Her gaze was pure and sharp as she said, Since he has been hurt so badly, there is no use looking for me. I am not a doctor. Miss Yin, you obviously know what President wants President wants you to help him bandage his wound. It would be fine even if you just go and ask about his condition Secretary Hu, Yin Shuiling interrupted him and said, A 31 year old man, the older he gets, the younger he acts, and the more childish he seems to be getting, huh? He doesnt even want his own hand anymore, so why do I have to go over to coax him? Is he betting that I would definitely bow down to him? Then I am so sorry to tell you now, please tell him this: he better fend for himself. Yin Shuiling turned around and walked away. Miss Yin, Hu Ya called out speedily to stop her. Miss Yin, I know that President mistreated you three years ago, but President loves you. Over the past three years, he has been missing you all this time. He has been having it really hard Hah Yin Shuiling laughed lightly. She did not turn around and only looked towards the distance away as she calmly replied, I really cannot tell how he loves me and misses me We are unable to talk about the past, so lets talk about the present. I came back for two months and he has already switched girlfriends twice. Over the past three years, how many girlfriends has he had? This is his way of loving and missing me? Chapter 557 - Are You Going To Force Me To Go Crazy Before You Are Satisfied? Or you are saying that he only loves one person inside his heart, but his body can actually go to sleep with another person? His love is so cheap; I am totally uninterested in it! Yin Shuiling and Jack left. Hu Ya looked at Yin Shuilings back profile as he shook his head. Yes, throughout these three years, President always had a girlfriend, but that was because Yin Shuiling and Jack came to the lobby of the hotel. Yin Shuiling was on the phone with Pudding, talking about the matters regarding the comic book. The staff following behind them asked Jack, Young Master, do both you and Miss Yin need one room or two rooms? Jack looked at Yin Shuilings beautiful side profile and said, One room. Yin Shuiling hung up the call and entered the lift together with Jack. They headed to the 26th floor. She had a look at the room card in Jacks hand. Yin Shuiling asked him, You only booked a single room? Jack opened the door to the Presidential Suite. He used one hand to cup in Yin Shuilings slim waist as he half pushed and hugged her into the room. Shuiling, we have already been dating for almost half a year now. Shouldnt you considerletting me touch you? Yin Shuilings face froze. Jack used his hand to caress her hair. He was half coaxing and testing her as he called out her name. Shuiling Shuiling Yin Shuiling pushed his hand away gently. Jacks eyes were full of disappointment. Yin Shuiling turned around and went into the bathroom. I will take a shower first, she said plainly. Takea shower first Jack was joyous in a moment. She agreed! This was great news. He waited for the entire duration of half a year, and now, she was finally willing to give herself to him. Every man would have many imaginations about the woman that they loved. He was also not an exception. Yin Shuiling was normally very intimate with him. She would allow him to cup her waist and hold her hand, but the moment he wanted to progress, she was not willing to do so. He had yet to kiss her small face or lips. Facing such a beautiful woman that he was captivated with, how could he control it? He finally waited for this day to come! Jack was excited as he went about circles on the spot. Before opening the door of the other room to walk inside, he removed his clothes quickly as he took a shower. He wanted to give Yin Shuiling a happy and memorable night. Ten minutes later, Yin Shuiling came out from the bathroom. There was a towel wrapped around her body, exposing her smooth and tender small shoulders together with her straight and slim beautiful legs. She was barefoot, and her little snow-whitel feet stepped onto the carpet. Jack, who was seated on the bed for a long time, had already waited for a long amount of time. He lifted his gaze up to look at Yin Shuilings tender face, and his gaze became like that of a smitten fella. Jack stood up slowly. He was taken aback as he said, Shuiling, you are really so beautiful. Yin Shuilings beautiful eyes were focused on Jack, and she did not say anything. Jack came forward and walked to face her. He stretched his hand out to hold onto her small shoulders. His palms touched her smooth silky skin. Her entire body felt as if it were boneless. As he held in the centre of his palms, she was small, coy, and soft like an angel that descended down from the Heavens. Jack panted for a moment. He dropped his head down as he went searching for her red lips. But he was unable to do so. Yin Shuiling turned her small head sideways and did not allow him to kiss her. Jack froze. He knew that she was still unwilling. He wanted to respect her and let go of her as he did so in the past, but the distance between them was small. He had a whiff of the fragrant mesmerizing scent on her body, and he could not control himself. He used one muscular arm to pin her small waist as he pressed her in his embrace directly, and he kissed her tender neck. Yin Shuilings entire body was like a piece of rock. She felt very uncomfortable. The lips that were kissing her tender neck only made her want to escape. Both of her small hands that were at the sides of her body were tightly kneaded into small fists. She controlled herself as she did not put up a struggle. She kept telling herself repeatedly that she had to give it a try after all. She had to try to take this first step In the next second, her entire world turned upside down. Yin Shuiling was already laying down on the large soft bed. Jack pressed himself onto her and used one large hand to tug the towel on her body. Shuiling, I like you, I really like you very very much, I will treat you well in the future Jack murmured sweet nothings by the side of her ear. Yin Shuiling stared at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling. Her chest was cold, and one corner of the towel that was around her chest was already tugged by Jack into his palms. She closed her eyes before opening them once again. Dont Her small hand still pressed onto Jacks large hand. Jack stopped himself. He looked at the girls eyes. Her eyes were all in a blur. She also looked soft and frail that could not be ignored. No matter who looked at her, they could not help but want to pity her. Shuiling, do you like Yin Muchen? Are you not allowing me to touch you because of him? Jack asked her. Yin Shuilings face was pale as she shook her head. I dont, I dont like him I only think that we are developing too quickly. I am unable to get used to it.. Sorry Jack let go of her bath towel. He was full of pity as he kneaded her small face. Shuiling, ever since you came back from the police station, youve been behaving weirdly. That Yin Muchen was hurt, and you are still worried about him inside your heart, right? There is no need to clarify so quickly if you do not like him. Its your own heart; you are clear about it yourself. Her heart Yin Shuiling was even more blurry now. What happened to her heart? She had to think about it clearly, and at this moment, a shrieking loud police warning rang out in the room. There was someone who was shouting outside the room. Fire, fire, run away quickly Jack stood up quickly, and he looked out of the window to have a look. It was full of smoke outside. Shuiling, there is probably a fire outside. The entire hotel has sounded the warning. Let us go out quickly. Jack held Yin Shuilings small hand, and he protected her in his embrace as they ran towards the direction of the door. Yin Shuiling used her small hand to cup the bath towel on her chest. Jack, I want to go and put on a piece of clothing first She couldnt go out of the door just like that. Jack pulled the door open. The corridor was full of guests who were running away frantically. The fumes of smoke had already wafted over. Everyone was covering their mouth and nose as they ran for their lives. Jack pushed Yin Shuiling towards the corridor. Shuiling, dont think about clothes now. Your life is more important. Yin Shuiling was pushed forward, and there were too many people in the corridor. Jack was separated from her in the sea of people. When Yin Shuiling turned her head back to have a look, she could not see Jack anymore. She loudly called out, Jack, Jack There was no one that responded to her. Yin Shuiling was extremely anxious. She was afraid that Jack would not be safe. When she turned herself back to go and look for him, there was someone who crashed into her shoulders, and she fell onto the floor immediately. There was a chill on her chest, and it was the bath towel that was wrapped around her chest that had fallen down. She quickly used her hands to cover herself up. She looked extremely anxious. She actually did have the plan to give herself up inside the room. She did not wear any clothes underneath the bath towel; she just had her underwear on, and if the towel dropped down, she would be exposed. The fumes of smoke became thicker and thicker,. She took two breaths of smoke in, and her eyes were stinging due to the smoke. She tried to stand up, but her ankle seemed to be sprained, and bouts of pain descended on her. What was she going to do? Jack disappeared, and she did not know if he was in any danger at all. The corridor was jam packed with a sea of black haired heads. Everyone was escaping for their lives. She was the only one who was sitting down on the floor, all alone by herself. If she still did not try to stand up, there was a high possibility that she could be trampled. Yin Shuilings heart was leaping at the back of her throat. She used one hand to cup her bath towel, and her other hand was touching the wall. She tried hard to stand up, and at this moment, there was a warmth on her shoulder. A black suit jacket covered her, and her entire being was carried up into the air. Yin Shuiling did not have to look to know who came because her nostrils were full of the special clean and pure scent on the mans body, and his embrace was even more broad and warm compared to three years ago. It was Yin Muchen. Yin Shuiling lifted her gaze up to look at Yin Muchens firm and handsome face. She was escaping for her life right now. She did not try to be coy with him and used both of her small hands to tug the collar of his shirt. She was frantic as she said, Jack is behind. He is a foreigner, so he cannot communicate well. Can you ask someone to look for him? I am afraid he is in danger. Yin Muchen carried her steadily as he went down the stairs. He did not look at her, and his gaze was fixed in front of him. His voice was icy cold without a touch of warmth at all. I cannot. He said that he could not. Yin Shuiling started to struggle immediately. You put me down. I want to go and look for Jack. The moment she spoke, a chill came onto the suit jacket. It turned out that Yin Muchen had directly tugged the towel and threw it onto the floor. He lowered his gaze down and was staring at her fiercely. If you dare to say something else, do you believe that I would remove the suit jacket that you are wearing right now? Yin Shuilings irises contracted, and she almost wanted to give him a tight slap immediately. He was totally shameless. She chose to be clever and did not say anything. Both of them exited through the main doors of the hotel. There was a luxurious version of a Rolls Royce that was parked at the side of the road, Yin Muchen pulled the door of the front passenger seat open and roughly squeezed her inside. He turned around as he went into the drivers seat. Yin Shuiling used her small fair hands to button all of the buttons on the suit jacket, and after she confirmed that her body was not exposed, she stretched her hand out to pull the car door. Ding! Yin Muchen locked the doors of the car. He was extremely unhappy as he said, Where are you going? I am going to look for Jack The door was unable to be opened, and Yin Shuiling could only look at Yin Muchen. She was unhappy as she said, Yin Muchen, open the door! Yin Muchen stared at Yin Shuiling, who was dressed messily. The green veins on his forehead were all jumping about, and his thin lips that were pursed together so tightly that they turned white were moving. The words were forced out of his throat and sounded extremely cold. Yin Shuiling, are you done, huh? Dont challenge my bottom line anymore! Yin Shuiling snorted out, before questioning him instead, How did I challenge you? Arent you clear about how you challenged me? You did not look at me in the police station even once, and you ran to go the hotel room with Jack. What were you two doing inside the room? You just have a towel around your body. I came to save you, and all you are talking about right now is Jack. Yin Shuiling, how much more do you want to force me? Are you going to force me to turn crazy before you are satisfied? Yin Muchen growled while the fiery red blood vessels in his eyes were all apparent. Yin Shuiling found it funny, she mocked him instead. Yin Muchen, how did I provoke you when I went to open a hotel room with my boyfriend? If you want to go crazy, then do it out of my way. My boyfriend is in danger. I am going to look for him now Ah! Yin Muchen stepped on the accelerator suddenly, and the Rolls Royce was like an arrow as it flew. Yin Shuiling was not prepared at all. Because of the force, her entire being was thrown forward, and her head was about to knock onto the windshield as she screamed out loud The pain that she expected to come did not come because her small shoulders were pressed down by a large palm, and she was forced back into the seat. She started to struggle about immediately as she shook his large hand off. Dont touch me! Chapter 558 - The Punishment In The Yin Family Villa Yin Muchen withdrew his hand. His expression on his face was grim, and he was silent for a few seconds before he said, Jack is fine. I have already commanded my people to inform his subordinates. Upon hearing what he said, Yin Shuilings heart was relieved. It was good as long as Jack was fine, but Yin Shuiling suddenly thought of a key problem. She widened her eyes as she looked at Yin Muchen before she said, Yin Muchen, where did you have the time to tell Jacks subordinates? Did youknow that a fire would break out? Did you planthis fire? He saved her from upstairs. He was together with her for the entire time, and he did not have any time to touch his phone. Other than making a call to inform his subordinates to save Jack before coming over to save her If he did so, he was not behaving like Yin Muchen anymore! There was only one possibility: this fire was not an accident. She was being intimate with Jack, and he was watching from outside. He only attacked when they were in trouble. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up slowly. There was not a single ounce of warmth in his smile as he said, Yes, I asked some people to set the storage room below on fire. What? Yin Shuiling was in disbelief as she shook her head. Yin Muchen, are you crazy? There are so many people staying in this hotel. Are you fooling with so many lives? You want to light the storage room up and you just did so simply? Who do you think you are? Why did you not choose to burn this hotel down? Yeah. Yin Muchen was calm as he nodded his head. If you exited the room any later, I was planning on burning this hotel down. I am not anyone else, but this hotel belongs to me. As he spoke, Yin Muchen turned his head to look at Yin Shuiling. His handsome face looked stubborn and scary, and there was also a touch of wildness to him. This hotel belongs to me, so I can play with it however I want Whats wrong? Do you have an opinion about that? Yin Shuiling: She tried hard to calm her breathing before she clenched down on her teeth as she chided him. You are sick in the head! Yin Muchen looked through the car windows as he had a look at the neon lights outside the window. I am really sick, so you better be more obedient. If not, I am not sure what I am able to do, he said with a smile. Yin Shuiling did not want to speak to him any further. This crazy person was totally unable to communicate normally when he was being crazy, and she turned her head to the side to look outside the window. She wanted to have a look at the scenery outside, but the mans handsome face was reflected on the glass windows. He pressed his injured right hand on the steering wheel, and his hand was not bandaged yet. The fresh drops of blood had already solidified into pieces on his hand, looking gory and scary. Yin Shuiling felt both of her legs go soft. She forcefully averted her gaze. She did not want to care about him. But as she looked at the road that got more and more familiar outside the window. She widened her eyes and turned her head to look at the man beside her as she asked him, Where are you bringing me? This road was leading tothe Yin family villa. Yin Muchen had an easy laugh as he said, You should obviously know where we are heading. You dont have to guess; you did not see it wrong. Yin Shuiling: She sat up straight. The Rolls Royce stopped outside of the Yin family villa. Yin Shuiling was in a daze as she looked at the house. It had been three years now, she did not come back before, afraid that she would recall about what happened in the past. Thered been no one living in the house for a long time now. The lawn had already grown very tall, and it was messy and unkempt. The white stickers that were once there were all removed. The entire house was bathed in dead and dark aura, and it made the house look exceptionally grey and blurry. Yin Shuilings heart was numb and hurt at the same time. This was her home, and both her father and mother were here once, also together with the happy memories in her childhood, but now, there was nothing left at all. She did not dare to return. At this moment, the door of the front passenger seat was open, and Yin Muchen placed one hand on the top of the car as his voice was pure and stern. Get out! Yin Shuiling shrank towards the back instinctively, and he dragged her out of the car. He took large strides forward. Yin Shuiling stumbled the entire way as she trailed behind him. Her face was pale white as she said, Yin Muchen, what do you want to do exactly? This place has been sealed up; you cannot enter as you please. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to push the large door of the villa open and dragged her inside. He answered her simply, I bought this place. I am the owner. What? Yin Shuiling was bewildered. Hes bought this place? Why did he buy this place? Yin Shuiling was in a blur as she stood in the living room. The coffee table in the living room still had pictures of them as a family, and in the photographs, Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing hugged her in the middle, with the entire family of three looking harmonious and blissful. Yin Shuilings gaze fell onto Shi Xiaoqings face, Mummy Over the past three years, shes had nightmares on stop. She would always dream of her mother. Mummy would stand before her and look extremely pitiful. Mummy always asked her why she had to say those cruel words to her. Mummy always asked her why she would not want her mother anymore because of Yin Muchen Yin Shuilings entire body was icy cold. She was already shivering, and at this moment, two muscular arms came to her soft waist. The tall and lanky man took her into his embrace from behind. Yin Shuiling froze before she struggled furiously. Yin Muchen, let go! You are not allowed to hug me! She did not allow him to hug her, especially when he was right in front of her parents as he hugged her. Yin Muchen held her tight and did not allow her to move around. He placed his head on her tender neck as he sniffed her and kissed her snowy white earlobes. He said, Shuiling, dont move anymore, okay? Ever since you came back, I did whatever you said. I can follow everything that you want, but you did not stop using men to provoke me. I really cannot take it any longer. I will not let go of you tonight. There is no use even if you shout till you lose your voice. Heh, what did you think I brought you over here to do? Yin Shuiling could tell what he was trying to say, and her eyes were full of fear. She used both her hands and legs to get him away. Yin Muchen, what are you talking about? You brought me over here Did you want to rape me again? You are totally a beast! Yin Muchen pinned her soft waist down and half hugged and pushed her onto the sofa. Both of them fell onto it, and he pressed her deeply into the sofa. Even the mans eyes were red as he said, Shuiling, I became a beast because you forced me to do so. Who asked you to come back? It wouldve all been fine as long as you did not come back. I could have controlled myself! But you came back now and were hanging out in front of my eyes. It was fine if you hung out, but you did not allow me to touch you. It was fine even if you did not allow me to touch you, but you allowed other men to touch you. What did you treat me as? She did not even look at him in the police station. After Hu Ya was done handling the documentation, he took the car and went back. After that, his subordinates reported that she and Jack checked into a hotel under his name. He looked at the security footage in the hotel corridor and watched her and Jack embrace each others shoulders as they walked in together. Jack called the reception a few minutes later to ask for condoms. How could he control himself? He really could not hold back. Yin Shuiling was afraid. She was really scared that he would want her right here. Her face was pale as she shook her head. I did not want to force you What does Jack and me being together got to do with you? I did not know that this hotel belonged to you. If I had known, I would go to a different one Yin Muchen, let go of me. You are not allowed to be reckless. If you dare to touch me, I will die for you to see. I Sure, you want to die, right? Then I will send Yin De to the grave together with you. Yin Muchen was cold as he interrupted her. Was he making use of her father to threaten her? Three years ago, he caused her family to break apart completely. He was not remorseful at all, and now, he even dared to threaten her like this? Yin Shuiling found it to be funny, it was not him that was funny, but herself, and it was only herself. Three years ago, she was hurt so badly by him, and now she still had fantasies about him inside her heart; wasnt it just him? He was just a person like that. Slap! Yin Shuiling gave Yin Muchen a tight slap. Yin Muchens face was hit harshly. Yin Shuiling laughed coldly, and it sent chills into the bones. Yin Muchen, I really regret knowing you. If I did not get to know you, my family would not be ruined, and things would not have progressed to this point! I treated you so well in the past, and you should not have treated me like this in return. You are really heartless! Yin Muchens eyes were red. He glared at her fiercely. Both of their gazes were interlocked with one another as he thought about all of the good things that she treated him with and also the sweetness that existed when he pressed her down on the bed as he kissed her as he pleased And now, she said that she regretted that. She regretted knowing him in her life. Yin Muchen averted his gaze. He lowered his head down and kissed Yin Shuilings small face. Yin Shuilings beautiful eyes had a layer of moisture on them. She felt both hopeless and cold inside her heart. Even when she brought up the matters that happened in the past, he still persisted on raping her. A few seconds later, the man on her body propped his body up, and he was in mid air as he looked at her collarbones. Yin Shuiling lowered her gaze down to have a look. There was a scar on her collarbones, and it was because in the hotel room just now, Jack could not help himself as he bit her gently. Her skin was soft, and it left a mark behind. Yin Shuiling lifted her gaze up to look at the man. The mans expression dazed, as if he had shouldered a heavy blow that he had never felt before. Yin Shuiling felt free and easy. She lifted her eyebrows up as she smiled and said, Yin Muchen, what are you looking at? Thats right. This was what Jack left behind just now. Did you think I didnt do anything with Jack in the room? Why is your facial expression so grim? Ive had so many boyfriends in the past. Did you think that I would keep myself for you? Yin Shuiling hooked her arms around his neck as she said, Dont you just want to have me? Sure then, I will give it to you, as long as you dont mind that Jack was just on me Bang! Yin Muchen stretched his injured right hand out and threw a punch at the tea set beside him. He was fierce as he glared at her. The green veins on his forehead were all popping out, and the tea set was shattered into pieces. His right hand that was injured was among the glass shards, and the red blood kept flowing. He clenched his teeth as he said, Yin Shuiling, I am warning you not to continue talking! Yin Shuiling noticed that his handsome cheeks were bitten until they became stiff. It was obvious that he was holding himself back very much. That was right, she just slept with Jack, and as long as he was a man, he would mind. Furthermore, he was such a dominating man. Yin Shuiling decided not to lose the advantage, and she let go of his neck. She turned her small face to the side. There is no use of you continue to be angry. Facts are facts. If you think that I am dirty and you are unable to continue, then I would trouble you to let go of me She had yet to finish speaking, and her vision turned black. The man kissed the corners of her lips, before he sucked on them. Chapter 559 - I Will Pamper You Extremely Well Yin Shuiling widened her large eyes. She had spoken so harshly, and he actually still came to kiss her? She opened her eyes and looked at his handsome face that was enlarged in front of her eyes. He closed his eyes as he kissed her. He was not rough and did not make her feel pain, but he was gentle as he pressed down on her small fragrant lips before he sucked on them for a moment. He was captivated. Yin Muchen kissed her for a while before opening his eyes. His voice was hoarse, and he intentionally lowered his volume to beg her slightly. I am not short changing you. After you sleep with me this time, I will allow you to meet Yin De. Dont say those things again to anger me once more, okay? You obviously know that I cannot take it. If I am able to withstand it, three years ago, I wouldnt have done those things to you Three years ago, when he saw her coming-out of the hotel with Fan Chengsi, and after he found out that she was pregnant, he lost control of himself immediately, and that was the reason why he made a mistake that could not be forgiven. And now, history was repeating itself, but he tried his best to control the temper inside his heart. He did not bear to hurt her, and he would not harm her again in the future. Yin Shuiling froze for a few seconds. She was not used to his temper that became soft suddenly. All of her actions froze. Sleeping with him this time could get her an opportunity to see Yin De, and this trade off She wanted to do it. He knew that she was willing, so he used this opportunity to bring it up. Yin Shuiling pushed him away. I dont want to do it here I wont allow it. Yin Muchen shook his head. I know you dont want to do it here, so I picked this place. I want you to learn your lesson. In the future, you are not allowed to seduce other men. You are not allowed to let them touch you again. If there is a next time, I will still bring you back here to punish you. I want you to sleep with youin front of your parents. It turned out that this was his motive. He always knew what she was afraid of, and the more afraid she was of something, the more he used it against her to coerce her. This mans heart was always so cruel. Yin Muchen, arent you going way overboard? This trade off is just a trade off. I allow you to sleep with me, and you will allow me to see my father. As for the things between me and other men, are you able to care so much? Yin Muchen stretched his left hand out to touch her small, exquisite face. He curled the corners of his lips up to smile. His smile was so cold, and it hid away so many troubles that nobody knew about. Yin Shuiling still did not understand the grievances that he had because she still did not know anything. If I want to care about it, I can. This trade off is not fair. The rules of this trade off will be up to me to decide. You can only comply. Otherwise, not only would you be unable to meet Yin De, but Yin De will also suffer. You! Shuiling, sleeping one time with one another to change for a chance to meet once is way too troublesome. What about this: you move in with me, and in the future, I will allow you to see Yin De periodically In the past, the number of men that youve had, I will not be fussy about it, but in the future, you can only have me alone. This is my bottom line. If you direspect it, I will definitely punish you. Yin Shuiling was angry, but she broke out into laughter instead. Yin Muchen, youve been trying to make use of my father to gain control over me for my entire life. Youd better be careful. I will curse you inside my heart. I will curse you and hope that you have an early death! Haha. Yin Muchen laughed softly and lowered his head down to kiss her red lips once again. You dont have to curse me. I have been in the corporate world for such a long period of time. There are so many people who wish for my death. If you bear to do so, then you should go and collaborate with them. I guarantee that I will die. Yin Muchen, dont think that I wont do that. There might be a day in the future that I really will Yin Shuilings voice came to a sudden stop because the man used his large palm to come into corner of the suit jacket. Her entire body was frozen up like a rock, and the man was not satisfied as he took his hand out to undo the buttons of the suit jacket. Yin Shuiling pressed down on his large hand. Her voice was shaking as she lowered her volume down to negotiate with him. Yin Muchen, I am begging you right now. I really do not want to do it here, my mother is watching Yin Muchen did not bother with her. She made a mistake and should receive punishment. Otherwise, she would still make more mistakes in the future. And now, she was already grown up. She was way too beautiful. There were too many men around her. He had already felt that she was about to escape his control, and he was afraid. There was a sudden salty flavour in his mouth. He tasted the flavour of tears. He lifted his eyebrows up as he opened his eyes unhappily. He only saw the girls small face turned pale white like a piece of paper. She was shivering and used her small hand to block her eyes. She was really afraid of this place. Yin Muchens dark eyes were full of pain and love. He held onto the back of her head as he coaxed her gently. Shuiling, come and kiss me, just like in the past If you kiss me and make me happy, I will bring you somewhere else Somewhere else? Yin Shuiling really wanted to change locations. In the past, when her mother was still around, she really could not accept her being together with Yin Muchen, and now, for her father, she was unable to reject him. Upon hearing what he said, she did not hesitate at all as she lifted both of her small hands up and curled up onto his neck before presenting her red lips. She did not have much experience with kissing. She did not kiss Yin Muchen many times back then. All of her experience was learned from him. She was inexperienced as she pressed down on his soft, thin lips before looking at him expectantly with ehr wet eyes. She had just teared up. Her voice was soft and coy like a young girls. Is that okay? Yin Muchen lifted his eyebrows up. He was already in a good mood. Shuiling, didnt anyone teach you how to kiss these past few years? Why are you still so inexperienced? Dont you know how to open your mouth? Yin Shuiling did not want to use her words to provoke him right now. She turned her head to have a look at the photos on the coffee table before closing in with her red lips. She followed him as she opened her small mouth up and sucked on his lips. Yin Muchen tasted the sweet flavour in her mouth. He took the opportunity to lead as he held onto her small tongue. Yin Shuiling firmly held his sleeves with both hands. She stared at him with her large eyes. As she glared at him, she did not dare to close her eyes. Electricity coursed through all of the vessels in her body. She was together with him for three years in the past; she knew that there was a reaction in his body. This kind of reaction made her feel even more embarrassed. There were pictures of her mother placed on the coffee table, the painful past three years ago were still fresh in her memories, she did not forget about them at all, but she could not control her own body, and she still had feelings for her. This kind of feeling came so strongly. Her face was both red and pale. There was a bout of hot air that crashed with a gust of cold air inside her body. She forgot how to breathe, and her small face turned crimson red immediately. Yin Muchen let go of her when she was about to stop breathing. He only noticed that the small womans beautiful eyes were both pure and solitary. She was a little muddled, but she still resisted him greatly. He could not bear to let her suffer after all, so he stood up as he took her up in his arms. . Yin Shuiling let out a sigh of relief. She thought that he was about to bring her to leave this villa, but the direction he was heading in was not correct. She was fearful as the man carried her upstairs before kicking the door of her childhood room open. Yin Muchen, you said that you were going to bring me somewhere else. I did: from the sofa in the living room to the bed in your room. Shameless! Liar! Yin Shuiling was extremely furious. She balanced herself as she gave him a painful bite on his shoulders. Yin Muchen pressed her onto the large soft bed. Everything inside the room was pink in colour. The room still had the childish scent that she had on her when she was young. His entire body was emitting heat. His long fingers were moving. He removed his suit and bit her small earlobes lightly. He lowered his volume to say, Shuiling, I will tell you a secret. Do you know when I wanted to have you? The night before I left for America when I was 18 years old, you slept together with me, and my pants were wet. Yin Shuilings small face was crimson red. She took in a breath of cold air as she looked at him. She kneaded her small fist to hit his broad shoulders. Yin Muchen, are you not ashamed? At that time, she was so young. Yin Muchen held her small fist in the centre of his palm as he kissed it. He stretched his hand out to tug the pink curtains. He used one hand to undo the buttons on his own shirt and made use of another hand to press her face into the pillows. Shuiling, be good. Listen to me, be together with me properly. The taste that I will make you feel, at least on your body, you will definitely like me. Forty minutes later The room was like a steamy sauna. There was a bout of hot air that could not dissipate, and there was a musty scent in the air. The pink curtains were pulled apart by a large hand. Yin Muchen got off the bed and bent over to pick the clothes on the ground, and he put each piece back on. The injury on his right hand was bloody and messy. He did not care about it. He stood up straight and lifted his eyebrows up. He turned around and wrapped the girl in his suit jacket before picking her up. Yin Shuiling was curled up in his embrace. She was obedient and cute like a small kitten, and she was beyond exhausted as she did not have the energy to even open her eyes. Her small face was steamed red. There was a layer of fragrant sweat on her forehead. Her maroon lips were broken, and her entire face was lazy and attractive. She looked extremely soft. It has been a long time since someone has lived here. It is not convenient for you to take a shower here. I will bring you back. Close your eyes and take a rest first. I will tell you when we are there. Yin Muchen dropped his gaze, and his voice was extremely gentle as he spoke to her. Oh Yin Shuiling was lazy as she replied before closing her eyes to sleep. When she opened her eyes again, she had already returned to Yin Muchens bedroom inside his villa. Yin Shuilings body felt warm and comfortable. She opened her eyes to have a look. She was already inside an extremely large bathtub, and the warm water had bubble of milk bubbles together with rose petals floating on top. Yin Muchen stood at the side of the tub and used his left hand to cup some water as he drizzled it onto her shoulders. Yin Shuiling turned her gaze sideways to look at him. He was also looking at her. The mans dark gaze was bright and deep. His handsome features had a layer of gentleness that could not melt away. He said, I will help you to wash up first. I dont want to! Yin Shuiling patted his large palm. She looked at the bloodstains by the side of the bathtub and raised her eyebrows. Your hand is bleeding. You made my water dirty now. Yin Muchen looked at his right hand. The bloodstains on top were all dried up, but just now, when he prepared the warm water for her, he exposed the wound to water, and the blood clot dissolved, so some blood started to flow. He curled the corners of his lips as he smiled. You finally care about my injury. Yin Shuiling was at a loss for words. If he thought that she was worried about him, then she would allow him to think that way. She curled her small body in the tub of warm water and did not allow him to look at her beauty. Yin Muchen stood up and said, I will go and bandage it up right now. He turned around to leave. Downstairs, Hu Ya and the doctor were waiting for a long period of time. Yin Muchen sat down on the sofa, and the doctor opened the first aid box to help him manage his wound. President Yin, bear with the pain for a moment. There is a glass shard stuck inside the wound. I will help you get it out. Okay. Yin Muchen nodded his head. Because the wound was not treated for a long period of time, the glass shard was deeply embedded inside the wound, so when the doctor came to pinch the glass shard out, Yin Muchen grunted out in pain, and a bout of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Hu Ya looked at the two deep red gashes on the hand of his own President. He felt his legs go soft. The old injury was overlapped with new injuries, and it was all because of the girl. How could President allow himself to be ruined because of her? Bu when President was suffering, that girl Hu Ya had a look at that closely shut room door before shaking his head. Chapter 560 - The Scandal With Medication The doctor bandaged the wound for Yin Muchen before he said, President Yin, I have temporarily treated the wound, but your injuries are quite serious. I suggest that you head over to the hospital immediately to get checked for an infection. Yin Muchen stood up and said, There is no need for that. It is too late right now, I will go over tomorrow. But President Yin Muchen headed towards upstairs as he said, I am clear about the condition of my own hand. You can go back now. Yin Muchen entered the bathroom of the guest room. He removed his clothing as he went to take a shower. The doctor had told him not to touch water, and he took a simple cold shower before changing into a set of new clean clothes before he opened the door and headed out. There was an amber lamp in the room. Yin Shuiling had already taken a shower and was lying down on the bed. Her soft, tiny body was curled up in the black and white silk blanket, and she only exposed her small head. He walked over and stood at the side of the bed. The girl closed her eyes and was sleeping. He stood at the side for a moment, and she did not have any reaction. After that, Yin Muchen moved a bit, then he stepped forward. He knelt down on the bed and stretched his left hand out to lift the silk blankets covering her body. Yin Shuiling slowly opened her eyes. The mans handsome face was right in front of her. Hed taken a shower, and his fatigue disappeared. He looked young and handsome, and she did not know whether it was because the lighting was too gentle, or it was just because he was satisfied just now. Whatever it was, the gaze that he was looking at her with was gentle. She looked at him quietly and did not say anything. Seeing the girls cold and quiet gaze, Yin Muchen paused. He had a look at the white shirt she was wearing. The shirt was too big, and it made her small body look extremely petite. He swallowed his saliva, and his voice was a little hoarse as he said, You are wearing my shirt? Yeah. Yin Shuiling was lazy as she replied, I do not have any clothes to wear, so I went to your closet to borrow your white shirt. I will have someone prepare you clothes tomorrow Yin Muchen, I have already agreed to your deal. You can give me a call when you want to sleep with me, but I dont want to live with you. I will leave tomorrow. Yin Muchen was unfazed. His slow and deep voice had extreme force in it as he said, What I told you in the Yin family villa just now, didnt you hear it clearly? Dont be stubborn with me. You are unwilling to live together with me? I have hundreds and thousands of methods to turn your unwillingness into willingness. He was trying to say that there was no room for discussion? Yin Shuiling shut her mouth and did not speak further. Yin Muchen looked at the woman beneath him. Her short black hair, her small face with her supple skin, also with her red and cute small lips Just now, the feeling of almost death that he got from her body came back once again, and the color in his eyes turned dark. But her gaze became colder, and she knew what he wanted to do with just one glance. Shuiling, He said her name gently, then continued, I want it again. He was afraid that she would not agree, and he added his explanation, I just did it once just now Yin Shuiling found it funny inside her heart. Who said that they had to do it many times? Where did his demanding tone go to right now? Why did he sound socowardly when he was demanding it from her? Yin Shuiling was smart and did not retaliate. She slowly raised her eyebrows before she pouted her small cherry-like lips, and she looked at him as she coyly replied, My head hurts Yin Muchen had an alarmed expression in his eyes and speedily lifted his hand up to touch her forehead. Whats wrong? Yin Shuiling stretched her hand out to block him, and she did not allow him to touch her. She flipped her body over and slept on her side. I want to sleep right now. Yin Muchens left hand was frozen in mid air, and he maintained his posture as he knelt down on the bed with one knee. At this moment, Yin Shuiling plainly said Dont touch my bed. I dont like to disturbed by others when I am sleeping. Yin Muchen looked at the girls back profile as he was silent for a few seconds before he stood up, and his entire body looked lonely and sad as he said, Then I will sleep on the sofa. If theres anything you need, call for me. The girl did not answer him, and he took a blanket, then went to lie down on the side of the sofa. He turned his gaze to the side as he looked at the tiny figure on the bed. He wanted to embrace her very very much. But she was not willing. In the Yin family villa just now, he knew that she was also happy, and there were a few blood stains left on his body, but this was because she had scratched him when she was not in control. But that bout of happiness did not change the situation right now. After they ended it, she was still cold towards him. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up as he laughed self mockingly. One of them was in the bed, and one was on the sofa. They were not far away from one another, but why did he feel that there was an extremely deep valley between them? He was unable to step over, and she was also unwilling to step over. The next morning, Yin Shuiling woke up and realized that Yin Muchen had already gone to the office. There was a dress left on the bed stand, and it was prepared for her. There was a note placed on the dress. There were a few words that was sprawled onto the note Wear this outfit today. Someone will be coming later to prepare a wardrobe for you. Yin Shuiling raised her eyebrows. Was he so sure that she was going to move in? There were still more words on the note. Yin Shuiling went to have a look My body hurts a little this morning. It was all because of the cuts you gave me when you were out of control. I forgot to ask you last night, was that feeling beautiful? In the future, you are not allowed to mention three minutes, as last night was my usual standard. Yin Shuiling suddenly blushed. She crumpled the note into a ball before she angrily threw the note into the rubbish bin. Shameless! Was he thinking of these things all day long? Also, that last line: Last night was my true standard. Was he trying to be arrogant? He was not embarrassed to mention that three minutes? Go away! Yin Shuiling was done changing her clothes. She was angered as she entered the bathroom. She was washing up at the sink when she realized that there were two deep hickies on her collarbones, and it perfectly covered the teeth marks that Jack left behind. She did not need to think to know that the man had done it on purpose. Why was he so childish? Yin Shuiling brushed her teeth and washed her face. She still felt a little uncomfortable below, and she was uncomfortable as she moved around. At this moment, there was a warmth between her thighs, and something came out. Yin Shuilings blushing little face turned white immediately. Last night, he released himself inside her. Then shedid she have to take the pill? Three years ago, the doctor said that there was a very slim chance of her getting pregnant now, but she was also scared, afraid of it really happening anyways. She was afraid that she would be pregnant with his child again. After washing up and going downstairs, Aunty served hot and piping breakfast on the dining table. Aunty saw her and reacted excitedly, and Yin Shuiling took her breakfast before she went out the door. Uncle Tu was waiting outside. Yin Shuiling boarded the car, and the car was cruising on the main streets, Yin Shuiling looked out the window and saw a pharmacy. She said, Uncle Tu, stop the car. Miss Yin, whats wrong? Yin Shuiling opened the door as she said, Theres something I need to buy. She ran towards the pharmacy. After buying the morning after pill, Yin Shuiling returned to the car. She opened a bottle of mineral water before taking out two pills to gulp down, and she always felt that this was the safest method. Uncle Tu glanced at her through the rear view mirror. As a subordinate, he did not say anything at all. In school, Yin Shuiling met Ning Qing, and both of them walked through campus together. Ning Qing said, Shuiling, do you really plan on living with Older Brother Yin? What else can I do? I received a call from my landlord just now. The landlord wants his condominium unit back, and he doesnt want to rent the unit to me anymore T City is his territory. No matter how hard I try, I am unable to beat him. No matter how much I try to struggle, it will all be in vain. But Shuiling, it is not feasible for both you and Older Brother Yin to continue like this. What do you plan to do? Yin Shuiling lifted her head up to look blue azure sky together with the white clouds above. She curled the corners of her lips up to smile as she said, What can I plan to do? My father is in prison. He is my only kin in the entire world right now. As a daughter, I was not filial towards him before. I cannot throw my father away. It is also obvious on what he wants to do. He is planning to use my father to play with me for his entire life. Heh, he said that if I do not listen to him, he will let my father suffer. Qingqing, do you know how complicated the situation is in jail? It is way too simple to kill someone in there. It can be totally undetected. Ning Qing hesitated for a moment before she said, Shuiling, I dont think Older Brother Yin is playing around with you What is he doing then? He wants to date me, or he wants to marry me? This Ning Qing also did not know what Yin Muchen wanted. Didnt he say that he hated Yin De? He hated him so much that he caused the entire Yin family to shatter, and now, what were his intentions behind dominating Shuiling? Sii. Yin Shuiling was cowering in pain. She bent over and cupped her stomach. Shuiling! Shuiling, what is wrong with you? Ning Qing noticed that she was not behaving normally and was anxious as she worriedly checked on her. Yin Shuilings stomach was in pain, and there was a layer of cold sweat on her forehead. Her eyes saw black as she said, Qingqing, my stomach hurts. Your stomach hurts? Shuiling, what did you eat? I ate two contraceptive pills just now She had yet to finish speaking, and Yin Shuilings eyes shut. She fainted. Shuiling! Ning Qing took Yin Shuiling, who was almost unconscious, into her embrace, and at this moment, a few classmates walked past. Everyone quickly rushed over and said, Ning Qing, what is wrong with Yin Shuiling? I am also not too clear right now. We should take Shui Ling over to the nurses room quickly. Inside the nurses room There was a group of female classmates outside the door. Ning Qing, who was right in front, looked at the tightly shut doors as she was spinning around nervously, and at this moment, the principal of the school brought the director of education over as they rushed in. Ning Qing, what is wrong with Yin Shuiling? The school principal wiped his sweat. If anything happened to Yin Shuiling in school, with how Yin Muchen pampered his younger sister, he would not be a principal anymore. Ning Qing shook her head and said, The doctor is still inside. The moment she spoke, the large doors of the nurses room opened, and a doctor dressed in a white lab coat walked out. Ning Qing and the principal stepped forward quickly and asked, How is Shui Ling doing? Why would she faint for no reason? Is she going to be okay? The doctor removed the mask that he had over his mouth and said, The patients health is okay. She has fainted and is sleeping right now. I gave her two IV drips. She should wake up very soon. My initial diagnosis is that the patient is allergic to pills. If I did not misdiagnose her, she probably took morning-after pills this morning. What? Morning-after pills? The principal was extremely alarmed. The group of female classmates gasped. Everyone looked at one another as they chatted among themselves and gossiped with one another. Did you hear that just now? Yin Shuiling took morning after pills! That means she slept with a manlast night. Oh my gosh, who is that man? Chapter 561 - Their Relationship Was Exposed The principal listened on to the gossip and chided the group immediately. Are you all so free or bored that you gathered here to gossip? If you are too free, I will have someone delegate more homework for you guys to complete. As he spoke, the principal cast his gaze at Ning Qing, who was standing at his side. If all of you are so capable, you should learn from Ning Qing. Not only is she the newly crowned Best Actress now, she is even the future Mrs. Lu. She is the pride of our school. The students admitted that they could not be compared to Ning Qing, and they were afraid that the principal would really punish them, so they quickly scattered. Principal, I will go in and have a look at Shuiling. Ning Qing looked at the principal as she spoke. The principal immediately smiled as he said, Please do. The director of education looked at the principal as he let out a sigh. An educator had to be so hesitant of others positions and feelings; was this really good? Ning Qing went into the nurses room. She stood at the side of the bed to look at Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuilings small face was pale without a single trace of blood flowing through. Even though she was sleeping, she still used her small hand to cup her small stomach as if she was in great pain. Ning Qing knew that Yin Shuiling was allergic to contraceptives. Shed already taken the pill twice when she was together with Yin Muchen, and each time, she also rolled onto the bed in such pain just like how she was doing right now Ning Qing sat at the side of the bed before she bent over to help Yin Shuiling massage her belly. After two bottles of saline solution went down, the doctor pulled the needle out. It was in the afternoon when Yin Shuiling who was lying down on the bed opened her eyes slowly. Shuiling, you are awake now? How do you feel, does your stomach hurt? Ning Qing quickly went forward, and she helped Yin Shuiling sit up and placed a soft pillow behind her back. Yin Shuiling was a little frail. Her stomach was still cramping somewhat. It felt very bloated and uncomfortable. She did not want to make Ning Qing worry, and she tugged the corners of her lips as she shook her head. It doesnt hurt anymore. It was only then that Ning Qing felt slightly relieved, but she lifted her eyebrows up speedily as she unhappily responded, Shuiling, you are always going through so much trouble because of Older Brother Yin, but Older Brother Yin does not even know. This wont do. We cannot let this continue. I want to let Older Brother Yin know about everything. At the very least, Older Brother Yin should shoulder the burden together with you. Qingqing. Yin Shuiling immediately grabbed Ning Qings small hand as she said, Did you forget what I told you in the past? This is between me and him. Even if we wanted to let him know, I am also going to say it personally. There is no one else who has the capability to do so. If you dare to say this, we cannot continue to be friends in the future. Shuiling Okay, thats fine Qingqing. I know you are doing this for my good. I am no longer that silly girl that I was back in the past. I know how to protect myself now. Lets not continue discussing this topic. I want to use the bathroom. Can you help me over? Since Yin Shuiling was so persistent, Ning Qing did not have any say in this matter. She held onto Yin Shuilings slim arm as she said, Lets go. I will bring you over to the washroom. They walked down the corridor and went into the washroom. Yin Shuiling stood before the sink and used cold water to wash her face while Ning Qing stood by her side to accompany her. A few girls were chatting inside the cubicles. They were gossiping with one another excitedly Hey, did you guys hear about it? Yin Shuiling fainted in school this morning. She fainted because she was allergic to contraceptive pills. We knew about this a long time ago. This matter has already spread across S University. I think it will across the entire T City very soon. I didnt expect Yin Shuiling, who is normally so arrogant and cold, to actually faint after having an allergic reaction to contraceptives. This is really so shocking. What is so shocking about this? I heard that Yin Shuiling had a man a long time ago. She even had a miscarriage when she was 18 years old. Hah, the more pure, innocent, and cold a beautiful woman is on the outside, the less they can stand loneliness. They are naturally seductive inside their bones. Haha, Yin Shuiling is the goddess in many boys hearts. There are so many girls that are jealous of her. Everything is great now. After this incident with the contraceptives, everyone is happy with the aftermath. Everyone is waiting to see her as a joke. Ay, who do you guys think that man is? He might be some rich and powerful guy. Thats not possible! Yin Shuiling was lying down in the nurses room for a long period of time, but that man did not appear at all. Even if that man was powerful and rich, he probably has a family. Their relationship cannot be exposed officially. He is merely playing around. Otherwise, Yin Shuiling probably had a one night stand, or maybe, Yin Shuiling also does not know who that man actually is. Haha The few girls were laughing happily. Ning Qing heard the conversation and her small face soured. She went forward and wanted to reason with them. At this moment, her wrist was held down by Yin Shuiling as Yin Shuiling shook her head. Shui Ling Yin Shuiling turned around and walked out of the washroom. Ning Qing was chasing after her from behind. Shuiling, why did you not allow me to go forward? This matter has already spread through S University. I think everyone is talking about it. If we do not take any further action, this matter will only get more and more out of hand. Yin Shuiling curled the corners of her lips up into a smile. Qingqing, the only thing we can do is to let them be afraid of discussing this matter in front of me. They discuss this matter behind my back. It is a fact that I fainted after taking contraceptives. Those that are looking at me as a joke are still looking on, so forget about it. Shuiling. Ning Qing was mad. She was boiling with anger as she said, Where is Older Brother Yin? Where is he right now? Yin Shuilings sharp, beautiful eyes were frozen for a second before she laughed. Why are you asking about him? He is probably inside the office. He is busy Ning Qing snorted coldly as she said, What is he busy with? The last time Mu Yunfan kidnapped you, he rushed over very quickly. He must have placed a spy by your side. I just do not believe that he doesnt know about you fainting after taking the contraceptive. I think he is just scared to show up himself! Who wants him to show up? Yin Shuiling dropped her two rows of curled and long eyelashes as she softly replied Ning Qing. Shuiling! Ning Qing was angered as she stomped her feet on the ground. Whether you want him to show up here or not, you are clear about that inside your heart! Shed been friends with Yin Shuiling for almost 15 years now. Although shes regained her footing after her family was ruined three years ago, that was because she was hurt too badly, and she was scared that she would be hurt further. She was just like a porcupine as she built strong metal barriers around her and pretended to be strong. Actually, she was still soft and gentle on the inside. This saga involving her fainting after taking the contraceptive was like a tornado as it swept through S University. Actually, university students nowadays taking contraceptive pills was extremely common, but she was Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling just could not do so! Ning Qing helped her back into the nurses room. There were many students walking along the corridor. Everyones gaze changed. They were pitiful and sad, and a few boys with bad intentions used an extremely insulting gaze to look at Yin Shuilings petite figure. Yin Shuiling treated it as if she did not see anything. Three years ago, she understood something. When the entire world was hurting you, you could only cup your own eyes and not accept any form of pain. It was only by doing this that she could avoid getting hurt. Her mind could not control the image of the handsome man appearing. Yin Shuiling only wanted to laugh inside her heart. He would not appear just because she wanted him to do so. He was merely playing around with her. Yin Shuiling thought of it like this. She suddenly sensed that Ning Qing had stopped moving. She also stopped in her tracks as she said, Qingqing, whats wrong? Yin Shuiling followed Ning Qings gaze as she looked forward. The moment she looked over, she froze entirely. The person that appeared inside her mind just now was in front of her eyes. Yin Muchen was dressed in a white shirt. A black and white tie was knotted around his neck together with a pair of black slim cut trousers on the bottom. The mans legs were too long, and the trousers ended above his ankles, exposing his exquisite and beautiful bare feet. It was obvious that he rushed over from a formal function. Hu Ya chased after him from behind, holding Yin Muchens black suit jacket and document bag in his hands. His handsome face was extremely sinister. The students in the corridor were all overwhelmed by his powerful aura, and they all gave away and retreated to the sides of the wall as they stopped in their tracks. The principal turned around and hurriedly ran over. While the principal chased after him, he was still wiping his sweat. At this moment, Yin Muchen stopped in front of Yin Shuiling. He was in a bad mood. He kicked the rubbish bin by the side of the wall before placing his hands on his waist to loudly growl, Yin Shuiling, who allowed you to take contraceptives? Did I release myself inside your body yesterday? You just hate looking at me so much? The principals footsteps froze. Whawhat? Did he hear incorrectly? What was that man saying? The principal was in a daze as he looked around his surroundings. He only noticed the students that were standing along the walls had the same expression as him. Their mouths were open so wide that an egg could be placed inside. The principal was at a loss for words: Could the man last night have been Yin Muchen? But Yin Muchen grew up together with Yin Shuiling, and he was her older brother. Oh my gosh! The principal patted his thighs as he realized what was going on. It turned out thatthey were lovers! The principal was shocked as he broke out into bouts of cold sweat. Should he run off right now? It was just as if he had unintentionally uncovered a big secret. Yin Shuiling look at the mans glum, handsome face. He was really mad, but why? Ning Qing was extremely unsatisfied with the attitude of this man. She immediately said, Older Brother Yin, how can you be so fierce towards Shuiling? Shuiling fainted this morning, and she just received two IV drips. She just woke up in the afternoon. Where were you when Shuiling was in pain? What authority do you have to be shouting at her? Shuiling does not like you anymore, and you deserve it. Yin Muchen listened on as the colour on his face turned even darker. He lifted his eyebrows up and controlled the temper in the bottom of his heart. He took a step forward, and he carried Yin Shuiling up in his arms.. Sorry, I went to Foshan this morning to attend a meeting. When I received the news that you disappeared and fainted, I rushed over immediately. I might be a little late Yin Muchen carried her into the nurses room. The moment the door was shut, everyone standing along the corridor was in a blur as they watched the man lower his head and use his own face to nudge the girls forehead. He lowered his voice, and his tone was full of pity and love as he said, My temper was not too good just now. I was fierce towards you just now, and that was because I heard that you fainted and was a littlescared. In the future, dont scare me like that anymore The main doors closed, and the entire corridor of people were dazed and in a blur. One second, two seconds, until two whole minutes went by like this. Everyone was rooted to the ground. No one spoke. This piece of news was too shocking, and they all needed time to digest it. At this moment, a girl ran over hurriedly and came to hold Ning Qings elbow as she asked, Ning Qing, what is going on? I just heard thatShuiling and President Yinare together now? Ning Qing lifted her legs as she headed forward. She walked past the washroom, and the group of girls that were gossiping inside were all frozen as they stood by the side of the door. Ning Qing had a bright smile on her face. Her voice was clear and crisp as she said, What do you mean by your gossip? That is all what Older Brother Yins feelings on his end. Our Shuiling did not agree to this! This Older Brother Yin is way too domineering. Our Shuiling was only in high school when he could not take any boy touching her. This bit of jealousy and domination was way too strong. Who could take it? Our Shuiling has not agreed to take him in yet. Chapter 562 - Oy, Yin Muchen, Are You Going to Cry These few girls naturally knew that Ning Qing said these on purpose for them to hear, and their faces turned pale immediately. After Ning Qing left, all of the people standing along the corridor regained their senses, and all of them still could not believe that Yin Shuiling and Yin Muchen Inside the nurses room Yin Muchen gently placed Yin Shuiling on the bed, and he went down on one knee before the girl. He lifted his hand up to touch her small, pale face as he asked, Where does it hurt? Yin Shuiling used her small hand to cup her stomach and said while pouting her lips. My stomach hurts. Yin Muchen looked at her flat stomach, before stretching his hand out to cover her small, icy-cold hand and helped her massage her stomach. Dont take pills again in the future. Oh. Yin Shuiling curled the corners of her lips up into a smile. Her voice was lazy and charming as she said, Why should I not take medication? Is it because the doctor said that I would not be able to get pregnant three years ago? Yin Muchens large hand froze. This topic was too painful, and this was the wedge that both of them could never get over. The atmosphere turned too stressful. Yin Muchens thin lips were pursed together tightly until they turned pale. He slowly said, It is fine if you cannot get pregnant, I dont like children anyway What was he saying? What was her being unable to get pregnant have to do with him liking children or not? Yin Shuilings smile turned colder and colder as she said, Just because you dont like children doesnt mean that I dont likeor are you trying to say, if I were pregnant with your child, you would ask me to abort it? Yin Muchen really did not like children. Children were way too weak. The moment they were born, he would need to take responsibility for this child, and even if he raised the child until he was old, he might not be successful in the future, unfilialetc. He was a businessman and would not invest in a project that did not have any reliability. But now she told him, I was pregnant with your child Yin Muchen felt his firm heart waver for a moment like a feather had touched the surface of water, and many ripples appeared on the surface. He was silent for a few moments, then he softly replied, If you got pregnant, then we would give birth to the child. Youand the child, I would take care of both of you If you really like children, we We can try going for IVF in the future, medical breakthroughs are so advanced nowadays He had yet to finish his words. Yin Shuiling scoffed as she interrupted him, Hah hah! She suddenly did not want to continue talking about this topic with him anymore. She did not even want to speak to him anymore, so she casually brushed him off as she said, Dont you have any values inside you. You said that you did not like children, and a second later, you want them again. The girls easy words sounded sweet and displeased. Yin Mcuhen stood up. and took her up into his arms. Yin Shuiling was like a small kitten as she lay quietly in his embrace. Her entire body was frail and weak, and she wanted to fall asleep as she closed her eyes. After exiting the doors of the nurses room, she was in a blur as she heard the deep charming voice of the man say, Shuiling, lets go home Woo She was in a blur as she replied to him. Yin Muchen looked at her gentle and harmless expression at the moment and felt his entire heart go soft. He lowered his gaze and gently kissed her forehead. Shuiling, in the future, dont take medication. My thinking is very simpleL forget it if you cant get pregnant, but if you have it, then we would want it The girl had already fallen asleep and could not hear what he was saying. Yin Muchen went downwards as he kissed her small face. He softly murmured, Shuiling, I dont like children, but if it is a child that you gave birth to, I would want it I would want both the child and you Yin Shuiling was awoken by someone. She opened her eyes with difficulty, and she had already returned back to the villa. She was sleeping on the large bed in the bedroom. Yin Muchen was in front of her, stooped down by the side of her bed. Aunty was also present. She held a bowl of porridge in her hands as she said, Miss Yin, it is already night time now. You did not eat anything in the morning. Youd better wake up now to eat this bowl of porridge quickly. Yin Shuilings entire body felt drained. She did not even have the strength to frown. She opened her small, cherry-like lips. Her voice was gentle and hoarse as she said, I dont want to eat. Yin Muchen took the small bowl in Auntys hands before he used the small spoon to stir the piping hot porridge. He comforted her just as if she was a small child as he said, Shuiling, be good. Come here and eat a little bit of porridge. If you do not eat any porridge, you will be lacking in even more energy. How are you going to get well from this illness? Yin Shuiling felt that this person was so irritating. He did not stop nagging at all. She stretched her small, fair hand out to push the bowl he was holding in his hands. You go away. I dont want to eat. Yin Muchen did not have his guard up. The hot steaming bowl of porridge was overturned as she pushed him away, and it spilled onto his white shirt. Sir! Aunty shouted in shock. She quickly took a few tissues as she came forward. Sir, this porridge is freshly made, did you get burnt? Yin Muchen did not even look at his shirt. He grabbed the girls small hand and had a serious expression on his face as he growled, Shuiling, did you get burned? Say something! That bowl of porridge was boiling hot. He felt the heat when he held it in his hands. The girl pushed the bowl, and he was afraid that she would be burned. Yin Shuiling tried hard to take her hand back as she said, Let go Why you are you so irritating? Just like a housefly I want to sleep. I really want to sleep Yin Muchen, who was called housefly for the first time in his entire life, did not even raise his eyebrows. He was serious as he searched for any signs of pain on her face before letting go of her small hand. The moment Yin Shuiling was released, she turned her body around quickly, and her back faced him as she slept. Words were not needed to show her disdain for him. Aunty went to the bathroom for a damp towel. Yin Muchen wiped his body clean before changing into a white shirt. Aunty tidied the mess up as she concernedly asked, Sir, do you want to feed Miss Yin some porridge? Yin Muchen looked at the girls back profile and shook his head before he said. Forget it, let her sleep for a while first. We will discuss again after she is hungry. Aunty, it is already dark outside. You can go back now. Aunty was worried as she said, Miss Yin will definitely get hungry in the night. I will stay behind tonight to take care of her. There is no need. I am here. Aunty broke out into a smile and said, Sir, youve never gone to the kitchen before. If Miss Yin is hungry, do you know what to do? I think it would be better if I stay behind. Yin Muchen had truly never gone inside the kitchen before, and hes never done household chores. The only thing that he did was to earn money. He had others that helped him to arrange and plan them out. There was a very traditional chauvinistic thinking inside his bones. The male owner should be in charge of providing for the family, and the woman should be in charge of serving her kids and her husband. In the past, his mother was one example, and his family was extremely perfect and harmonious. He hoped that his future would be like this also. Aunty, place some porridge into a bowl to place it into the microwave after she gets hungry. I will go and heat it up. Aunty felt that this was a viable plan. Okay, Sir, then I will leave after I am done with the work. Okay. Aunty left. Aunty left, and the duo were left alone. It was very quiet, and Yin Muchen placed one long leg on the bed before laying his handsome back against the headboard as he lowered his gaze towards the small woman. Her face was very pale, and her smooth, supple skin did not have a trace of blood under it. The tiny green veins in them could be seen clearly. Yin Muchen felt bad for her. He raised his eyebrows and stretched his hand out to caress her small face. The moment he touched her, the girl shivered. She placed her small fair hand to cover her stomach, and she curled herself up into a ball. Yin Muchen was alarmed and immediately said, Shuiling, whats wrong? Does your stomach hurt again? Yin Shuiling squirmed around the bed for a moment. Her stomach felt so painful. She was unable to bear with the pain at all. So the tears in her eyes fell down all at once, Woo woo She choked up coyly. Looking at the tears on her face, Yin Muchens handsome brows were scrunched up with three lines running across his forehead. He used one large hand to place her small head in the crook of his arm, and he used another hand to touch her small stomach as he comforted her gently. Shuiling, does it hurt? I will help you massage it for a moment. Dont cry anymore, okay? Upon hearing his voice, Yin Shuiling was irritated. She fumbled around his embrace and said, Woo woo, you go away You are an irritating person. You are the mastermind of it all My stomach hurts, it hurts so badly Dont hug me, woo woo Her voice did not have any strength in it, and even when she was scolding him, she was still soft and gentle like a small lamb. Yin Muchen felt his heart go soft, and his body also became soft. He did not know how to reduce her pain, and he was frantic as he kissed the tears on her face. Sorry, sorry, Shuiling. It is all my fault Dont cry. The moment you cry, I am thrown off. My heart feels so much pain This man was so shameless, she was already in this condition, and he pressed her body down on her. He even took the chance to kiss her and say sweet romantic words to her. Yin Shuiling was angry inside her heart, and the angrier she got, the more tears she shed. She stretched her small fair hand out to slap his handsome face. You get lost. You get lost! Yin Muchen did not have any reaction. He buried his head in her tender neck as he said, I will not leave. Dont chase me away After you get well, I will leave thenShuiling, be good. Dont cry anymore Yin Shuiling became quiet. This man was not willing to leave, and as she struggled, she was just torturing herself and wasting her energy. She opened her eyes as she looked at the man on her body. The amber light in the room shone down from the top of his head. He lifted his head up from her tender neck, and their faces were very close. He looked at her with a dark gaze, and his eyes were gentle and bright. They were alsowet at the same time. Yin Shuiling was shocked. The pain in her stomach was subdued by the moisture in the mans eyes. She was curious as she asked him, Oy, Yin Muchen, are you going to cry? Yin Muchen looked at her, and denied it. I am not. You are lying, it is obvious that you are going to cry! Yin Shuiling had a smile on her face. She mocked him as she said, Yin Muchen, are you not embarrassed? How old are you right now? You are already 31 years old right now. What are you crying for? Im in pain, not you! Yin Muchens ears were red, and his expression was unnatural. He looked at the girl, and his deep and gentle voice sounded pitiful as he said, You were crying and calling out in pain at the same time. I do not know what to do. Dont chase me away. I will hug you Yin Shuiling looked at him and raised her eyebrows. This man was so cruel and harsh in the corporate world, and he was so cruel towards both her and the Yin family in the past, but now, he seemed as if he had changed entirely. Who would have thought that Yin Muchen, who was such an influential figure in the finance industry, would perch himself on her body when she was crying. He was at his wits end, acting just like a child. Just now, he really did seem as if he was about tocry! Yin Shuiling flipped over and did not look at him. Her nostrils were invaded by the pure and pleasant masculine scent on his body. She pressed her small face into the pillow and did not go to smell it. She pouted her small lips and fiercely exclaimed, Go away. Dont press down on me! Chapter 563 - Can You Just Give Me One Chance Yin Muchen immediately propped his body up and did not press down on her. He caressed her small stomach with his large hand as he asked, Does it still hurt? Yin Shuiling pondered for a moment and coyly replied, It doesnt really hurt anymore. It was only then that Yin Muchen was slightly relieved. He didnt withdraw his hand as he kissed her small face before softly saying, Shuiling, remember the pain. Lets see if you ever dare to take contraceptive pills in the future. His voice was gentle and charming. It sounded extremely pleasant. The atmosphere between them was good. They lay on the same large bed with her lying in his embrace, like a blissful couple. Yin Shuiling closed her eyes and a cold smile appeared on her face. I would still dare to do so I started to take contraceptive pills when I was 16 years old. It was just as painful as this time.. The moment she spoke, just as she expected, the man behind her froze entirely. Yin Shuiling stretched her small hand out and plucked the fingers of the large hand placed on her belly one by one. She moved forward, making some between them. I want to sleep by myself. You get lost Ah! Yin Muchen pinned her small waist and pulled her into his embrace. Yin Muchen, what are you doing? Are you angry right now? You obviously knew Id had when I was 15 years old. Taking contraceptives is very normal. If you are angry, go to one corner and sulk. Dont act like a crazy person. Three years ago, when her mother passed away, inside the car, he had asked her to duck her head to cry Yin Muchens handsome face turned sinister. His thin lips were pursed together so much that they turned white. When he looked at the small woman fumbling around in his embrace, he clenched his teeth and said. Yin Shuiling, you are just out to make me unhappy, right? Who did you take contraceptive pills for? Was it Fan Chengsi? You were only so young back then. When you took the contraceptive, didnt you think about your own health at all? What was Fan Chengsi thinking back then? Was wearing a condom uncomfortable or too troublesome, so he asked you to take contraceptive pills then? Yin Shuiling tried to struggle out of his embrace but could not do so. She stretched her hand out to tuck the strands of hair by her cheek behind her ears before laughing nonchalantly. Thats right, who knew what was he thinking back then? He had not touched me for two to three months. I gave the condom to him, and he threw it into the rubbish bin by the side of the bed. He told me that the condom didnt make him feel satisfied, and after he was satisfied enough, he would ask me to take contraceptives and not to create trouble for him When she was 16 years old, there was a span of three months where they did not meet. He came back from America and pressed her down on the large bed. In the darkness, he vented all of his energy out on her and even bent down by the side of her ear to say these words so coldly and evilly. She remembered all of it. Yin Muchens eyes were spewing bouts of fire. Fan Chengsi! I want to go kill him! Yin Shuiling listened and only wanted to laugh. Oh, then he could go and commit suicide then. It was not Fan Chengsi, Fan Chengsi treated me so well. He does whatever I want him to do; how could he bear to ask me to take the pill? It was someone else. She did not want to drag Fan Chengsi into this mess. Who? The man asked. Yin Shuiling laughed as she was even more delighted. You really want to know? One sentence alone blocked Yin Muchens mouth. That was right, could he actually want to know who that man was? Which man did she take contraceptive pills for? He did not want to know. He did not want to listen. He was afraid that he would not be able to stop himself from killing that person! Yin Muchen was panting. Every rough and painful breath was hiding his explosive emotions. After a bout of silence, his voice was hoarse as he asked her, Shuiling, didnt you say thatyou loved me? Since you loved me, why did you get together with another man? Throughout the past three years, he was always contemplating about this question. Didnt she love him? She loved him for ten whole years. Since she loved him only, then why did she go to bed with another man and bare his child? Yin Muchen, this question of yours is so funny. Dont you also love me? Didnt you also go to bed with other women although you love me? I thought that you Yin Muchen would understand that we can love someone inside our heart but betray that person with our bodies the most? Waiting is so lonely and so long. I did not get any response from your body, so I went to look for it from someone else. Yin Muchens eyes were red. He fiercely glared at Yin Shuiling, who was beneath him. He wanted to strangle her to death, but he wanted to strangle himself more. That was right; what authority did he have to be asking this question? Yao Xiaozhu He had betrayed her. And also that little mute Yin Shuiling noticed that he was silent, so she stretched her hand out to push him. You go away. Ive had so many men. I havent been clean for a long time. If you are really bothered about this, then you should go and look for another woman. With the status that you have right now, the thing that you should lack least is women. Those precious daughters from wealthy families are all in abundance. She was unable to push him away. Yin Muchen held onto her small waist as he locked her in his embrace. He lifted his eyebrows up and took a deep breath of air. Go to sleep. You go and sleep on the sofa! It is also okay if you do not want to go and sleep. I see that you are not in pain anymore; let us do something else. You! Yin Shuiling was at a loss for words, but she was also threatened by him. She did not have any other choice, and she could only close her eyes and go to bed. The girl fell asleep without any warning. It was until her breathing became clear and long that Yin Muchen, who had yet to close his eyes, looked at the girls face again and again. Shui Ling the things in the past, let them go into the past. Can you give me another chance? Wecan start together anew In the night, Yin Shuiling woke up out of hunger. She was in a blur as she opened her eyes> She was still locked in the mans embrace. She moved about for a moment, and Yin Muchen woke up immediately. Shui Ling, whats wrong? I am so hungry She held her stomach. I will go downstairs to help you heat up some porridge. You wait for a moment. Yin Muchen quickly got off the bed before he went out of the door. A few minutes later, he came back. H held a small, exquisite bowl in his hands. The bowl was full of very thick glutinous rice porridge that looked delicious and savoury. He sat down on the bed and took the girl to lay down in his embrace. He took a small spoon to feed her some porridge as he said, The porridge is still very hot. Eat slowly. He blew the hot steam, while he fed her. Yin Shuiling squinted her eyes together due to fatigue. She ate a few spoonfuls of porridge as he fed her, and she suddenly realized that there were two blisters on his left hand from getting scalded. Her voice was coy as she asked him, Whats wrong with your hand? Its nothing much. I used the microwave to heat up the porridge, but I did not know how long should I microwave it for. I might have placed it inside for an extended period. When I opened the door, the porridge was already boiling rapidly. I was in a hurry as I wanted to take it out, and the porridge spilled onto my hand. Yin Shuiling heard what he said and turned her small head over to look at him. Yin Muchen looked at her large, defined eyes and had a gentle smile on his face to ask, Why, are you worried about me? Yin Shuiling snorted and said, You are thinking about it too beautifully, that I would be worried about you! I am only thinking why are you so stupid? You cant even do such a simple task properly. Yin Muchen was not angered. He dropped his head and got cloe the girls small face as he kissed her. I dont have any experience. I will do it properly the next time. Dont be angry. Go away! Yin Shuiling did not allow him to kiss her. He pressed her down in his embrace as he said, Okay, I wont kiss you. You be obedient and eat your porridge. When she opened her eyes again, it was already the next morning. Yin Shuiling flipped her body, and the space beside her was empty, Yin Muchen had already gotten out of bed. Yin Shuiling stared at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling as she daydreamed for a moment. Her body did not hurt anymore, and she had a good nights sleep last night. His embrace was broad and warm, and she had a full night of good sleep. Knock, knock, knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. Aunty brought the doctor along with her as they walked into the room. Miss Yin, you are awake already? Does your body still hurt? Let the doctor examine you for a while. Oh. Yin Shuiling was obedient as she nodded her head. The doctor examined her body before breaking out in a smile to say, Miss Yin, your body is fine. Try not to let the fatigue wear you down. Everything will be fine as long as you go to bed early. Also, do not take contraceptive pills in the future. Yin Shuiling nodded her head to thank her before the doctor headed out. Aunty noticed that she was recuperating well and was extremely delighted. Miss Yin, dont do silly things anymore in the future. The moment you are sick, Sir is so worried. Yin Shuiling had a smile on her face as she said, Aunty, I got it already. Where did he go? Sir woke up very early in the morning. Secretary Hu came over, and Sir is working inside the study. Was he working already? She heard him say that hed rushed over from a meeting at Foshan yesterday. The meeting had probably not finished, and he accompanied her for the entire night. There were probably documents waiting for his approval. Miss Yin, you have more rest, I will go downstairs to prepare breakfast. Aunty walked out of the room. Yin Shuiling lay down on the bed. Her expression was dazed as she did not know what she was thinking about. Ding! she received a text message. She tapped her phone to read the text. It was Ning Qing [Shui Ling, are you feeling better?] [Yeah, I am fine now.] Ning Qing sent a sarcastic joke after that: [Older Brother Yin probably took care of you for the entire night right? I just knew that you would be fine.] [Ning Qing, I think youre hinting at something.] [Shuiling, you obviously know what I want to say. This morning, T City found out about the relationship between you and Older Brother Yin. A person like Older Brother Yin, if he did not want to reveal the relationship between you two, he would not have said so in front of so many people outside the nurses room yesterday. Shuiling, Older Brother Yin is not playing around with you. Older Brother Yin is already telling the entire world that you are his woman!] Yin Shuiling carefully read this text message three times over. Her small, fair hand pressed the reply button. She did want to reply to Ning Qing, but she did not know what to say. At this moment, Ning Qings text message came once again [Shuiling, do you remember Su Mos birthday party the last time?] [Yeah.] [I found this piece of news from my friend. The person who wanted to invite you to the birthday party is not Su Mo, but it was Older Brother Yin who ordered her to do so.] [?] [Shuiling, could you still not know? Three years ago, the changes in the Yin family made everyone in T City guess the relationship between you two. You just came back, and Older Brother Yin wanted to make use of the chance to tell everyone that attended the cocktail party that your status did not change, and Older Brother Yin still pampered you like he did in the past.] Yin Shuiling pondered for a moment, it seemed that it was true that the greatest benefactor of the birthday party was her. Yin Shuilings mind flashed the image of him perching on her body as his eyes were moist alongside the blisters on his hand. She bit her lower lip and replied [Ning Qing, this did not change anything. Him and I cannot go back to what we were in the past.] She replied, and Yin Shuiling continued to type [I will be going back to England in a few days. I. She had yet to finish typing, and a deep and unhappy voice rang out behind her. You are not allowed to go back to England. Yin Shuiling froze and quickly turned her head, and she had a clear look at the man behind her. She sat up, frowned, and said, Yin Muchen, who allowed you to peek at my text messages? You are prying on my privacy; this is illegal behaviour. Chapter 564 - If You Continue To Scream, It Won’t Just Be Kissing Yin Muchen wore a dark blue striped shirt and a pair of grey slim-cut trousers. The 31 year old man looked mature and steady as the years passed. Yin Shuiling looked at his face and saw his broad and firm shoulders. Underneath thin material of his shirt were his sculpted arcs, and he looked extremely masculine. The expression on his face was not great, and he stared at her with a dark gaze before he said, You are not allowed to go back to England. Yin Shuiling lifted the blankets and got off the bed. There is no room for negotiation regarding this issue. I came back this time as an exchange student. It is just for three months, if I do not return back to England, how am I going to graduate? I will let someone handle that for you. You dont have to care about this. Yin Muchen, why are you so dominating? Our transaction I allowed you to sleep with me, and you allowed me to visit my father. What does this transaction have to do with me returning to England? Think about it; if I return to England, I would not be able to visit my father. I would naturally not need to allow you to sleep with me anymore. If I want to visit my father, I would come back naturally. Upon my return, I would bring myself to your door to allow you to sleep with me Since this is the case, why do you have to limit my freedom? Yin Shuiling spoke while she walked over to the bathroom, and she brushed her teeth before washing her face. Yin Muchen had a grim expression on his face. He stood on the spot as he looked at the small woman standing in front of the sink before he said, Why do you have to return to England? What are you longing for in that place? Yin Shuiling froze as she squeezed the toothpaste. She turned her gaze to the side as she looked at the man before she slowly curled the corners of her lips up. Yin Muchen, what are you thinking about? Okay then, just as you thought: I do not bear to part with my boyfriend, Jack. You had him chased back to England a few days ago. I miss him a little. Yin Muchen cursed softly before getting ready to get in bed. He admitted that he did think of it like that. The honeys that she found in England were numbered from 1 to 8. Especially that Jack, he cared a lot about. He really minded this fact! She was young and beautiful right now, and that day when she was dancing in the bar , she was frolicking so happily, and he felt that he was unable to control her. He was afraid that she would get together with another man. After she returned to England, what was he going to do. What did she treat him as? One out of her many men? When she wanted to meet Yin De, she would come over to pleasure him? Yin Muchen controlled his temper to the best of his ability, and he did not want to quarrel with her early in the morning. He knew that he was also not able to beat her when they fought. They all said that the party that took the initiative to love would definitely be the passive one, and he was passive like that. Yin Shuiling came out after she was done washing up. Her closet was done being prepared. She was not courteous and opened the door of the walk-in closet as she walked in. All of the clothing and accessories inside the walk-in closet were from large branded labels. She scanned the room briefly as she walked over to the side of the cabinet. There was an autumn season dress hung in the cabinet, and they were all extremely feminine designs. The length of the skirt ended below her kneecaps, and the colours were all neutral and muted. She turned her head back and looked towards the door. Just as she expected, the man had both of his hands inside his pockets, and was leaning by the side of the door as he looked at her. Yin Shuiling pointed towards the clothes and was unhappy as she raised her eyebrows. I dont like any of these designs. It is way too conservative; I want colours that are brighter and a little shorter in length. Yin Muchen pursed his thin lips, and was nonchalant as he replied, We dont have that. If you do not like these, you can chooseto be naked. You Yin Shuiling was furious but broke out into laughter instead. Yin Muchen, what do you mean by all of this? I am only 21 years old this year. I have yet to graduate from university. I am in the prime of my youth and am just like a flower in full bloom. My figure is good, and I have a pretty face. My entire body is up to standard, so why would a person like me have to dress so conservatively? Yin Muchen was unbothered as he looked at her before he mockingly replied, If you do not dress conservatively, what are you going to wear? Are you going to wear that bold red or wear those short skirts and shorts that exposed your thighs? Should you allow others to look just because you have a beautiful figure? What else then? Yin Shuiling naturally retorted, If I do not dress for others to look, could I actually have to hide my figure? Yin Muchens breathing turned heavy, and he knew that he was unable to persuade her. She was intentionally picking a fight with him. The clothes are all here. If you do not wear these, then dont think of going out today. He turned around and left. Yin Muchen did not leave. He walked to the side of the French windows in the room. He took out a pack of cigarettes before taking out a butt and lighting it up. He took a puff of the cigarette before lifting his head up to exhale the smoke. The taste of nicotine numbed his senses for a moment before he felt more comfortable. He did not like her wearing bright colours, especially blood red. Also, with those short pants and skirts, no matter how he looked at it, it looked extremely irritating, and it was not that she did not know that she looked so attractive and eye-catching. She walked the streets and there would be no man who would not stare at her. Those men with evil intentions would look at her, and the moment he thought about it, he felt his entire body boil with anger. Six years ago, ever since she wore that blood red army green dress, he predicted that there would be such a day, but at that time, he did not think that he would be so petty and this feeling would be so uncomfortable. What was he going to do? The small princess that he raised coyly at home, he could only coax her with gentle words. Who asked him to be older now? Hed been together a young girl. She was the one who was at the losing end, and he should be the one who pampered her. At this moment, the door of the walk-in closet was open, and Yin Shuiling walked out. Yin Muchen turned his head back to have a look. She picked a suit, and she wore a green floral patterned shirt together with a lacy skirt. The hem of the skirt landed perfectly above her kneecaps. Yin Muchen looked on as he raised his eyebrows. It did not cover her kneecaps, so it was still too short. He had to blame it on her long legs. Yin Shuiling noticed the expression on his face and quickly said, You are thinking that this is still too short right? I understand, so I took this Yin Shuiling lifted her small hand up. Upon seeing the thing she was holding in her palms, the frown on Yin Muchens face got even more apparent. Yin Shuiling slowly walked over to the side of the bed. She sat down on the side of the bed before she stretched one of her beautiful legs out. Her actions were slow and elegant as she put on the nude coloured stockings. She knew that the man was watching from behind, and she was not afraid of this matter getting out of hand. Her voice was coy as she spoke to him, Older Brother, after I put this pair of stockings on, others would not be able to see anymore. This would do, right? After putting on the stockings, she removed her slippers, and stepped into a pair of crystal stilettos. She looked at herself from head to toe as she clicked her lips together. Tsk tsk! She was extremely satisfied as she said, This is also pretty good. I will just dress like this, Older Brother. Im out of here. She turned around, and her posture was vivacious as she headed towards the side of the door. Shed just placed her small hand on the handle of the door, and her tiny waist was grabbed by one of the mans strong arms. The man used strength to tug her, and she stumbled directly into his embrace. His entire body felt as itd been made out of metal, and the moment she crashed into him she felt pain as she said, What are you doing? You dont know what I am doing? Sure, then you have gotten bold over the years. I asked you to wear these clothes, and you were uncomfortable, so you used the stockings and high heeled shoes to provoke. You knew that men would not be able to resist this outfit, right? He held her with one hand while a cigarette was in the other. He took her into his embrace and used his thin lips to search for her small, snow-white earlobes and went from her hair as he took a bite. Yin Shuilings legs went soft instantly, and she hit him with her small hand. Go away Her strength was akin to a scratch for Yin Muchen. He squinted his narrow eyes and pinned her soft waist. He half hugged and pushed her onto the vanity table in the room, and his right hand that was pinching a cigarette swept everything that was placed on the table. He lifted her perky butt as he made her sit on top. This man was so evil. He used his large hand to hold her perky butt and gave her a harsh pinch as he did so. Yin Muchen, you let go of me She wanted to struggle, but the mans left hand was pressing down on her small shoulders, and with just one hand, he easily fixed her into place, and she could barely move around anymore. Yin Muchen held the cigarette in his mouth. He used his right hand to search for the stockings on her thighs. Rip! Her stockings were torn instantly. Yin Shuiling was frightened and let out a shout. She clenched her small fist to hit him. Yin Muchen, what are you doing? You are bullying me again You said that you were going to treat me well and not bully me anymore.. Her thighs were moving all over the place, Yin Muchen used his kneecaps to press down on them and did not allow her to move about. He looked at the stockings that hed ripped in an instant, and his eyes were all red. Yin Shuiling, you are the one who blamed me even though I was not the one at fault. Who is the real bully? You are clear about that inside your heart. You obviously knew how hard I was having it as I controlled myself. I was unable to survive your provocations, but you wore stockings in front of me and even put on a pair of high heels. You are totally doing this on purpose. Is it because I have been treating you too well lately that you dare to defy me now? Yin Shuiling admitted that she was doing this on purpose, but who asked him to be so dominating? It was true that he treated her very well recently. He even wanted to. As long as she did not agree, he did not touch her at all. Other than forcing him to his limit, he would force himself A good person would not take advantage of the situation, but Yin Shuiling was not a good person. She begged him for leniency immediately. She coyly pouted her small, cherry-like lips as she looked at him cutely. Yin Muchen, I was wrong. I was wrong Please stop quickly. Oh, my stomach hurts again She brought both hands to her stomach. It worked. The moment Yin Muchen heard her, he stopped, and he looked at her small, attractive face as he asked, Are you really in pain or pretending to be in pain? If youre lying, youre little more than a rat! You are the rat, your entire family are all rats! Yin Shuiling stared at him with her black moist eyes. Yin Muchen knew that she was lying, and he swallowed his saliva. He took the cigarette out of his mouth and threw it onto the carpet. He pressed his handsome body on her and sucked on her attractive small lips. Woo Yin Shuiling widened her large eyes and struggled immediately. Go away, dont kiss me If you continue to scream, it wont just be kissing! He lowered his volume to threaten her. Yin Shuiling was afraid that he would be reckless and could only allow him to kiss her. She could not stop ducking away, and he could not stop coming onto her. The end result was that both of them were against the mirror, and she was at his mercy. Her coy voice was extremely attractive as she said, Are you done? You are done, you are done Yin Muchen took the chance as she opened her mouth to tangle his tongue with hers. He pinned the back of her head as he deepened the kiss, and his gentle voice was hurried as he coaxed her, I am not done yet Let me kiss you for a while longer. Be a little more obedient There was a light scent of cigarettes in his mouth, and both of their breaths were tangled with one another. He did not know who was messy or who was hot. The quiet room reverberated with the sound of water squirting that made others turn red in the face after they heard it. Yin Shuilings small face was steaming hot. Woo, okay you are done Yin Muchen, dont kiss me anymore. I am not allowing you to kiss me anymore She used her soft little hand to push his handsome face away. After he was done with her, her voice sounded so coy and attractive, gentle like water. Yin Muchen placed his right hand on the vanity table for support and used his left hand to hug her. He adjusted his breathing, but it still did not work. His mouth and breath were full of the sweetness on her body, and he put his head forward and wanted to kiss her again. Ah! Yin Shuiling ducked her small head to the side and hid under the collar of his shirt. She did not allow him to kiss her. She had a bright smile on her face as she gurgled in laughter. You are not allowed to kiss me anymore If you continue to kiss me, I will get angry! Yin Muchen turned his head to the side and crashed into her bright, sparkling eyes which resembled a blooming flower on it immediately. Chapter 565 - He Wanted To Say Sweet Nothings To Her And Date Looking at the smile on her small, exquisite face, Yin Muchen froze entirely. He hadnt seen such a bright smile on her face for an extremely long time. Ever since she came back, it was her first time smiling at him like that. Yin Muchen looked at her as he fell into a daze. It was only when Yin Shuiling looked at the mans dark eyes that she saw her bright smile inside. It felt as if a bucket of cold water was dumped on her head and drenched her thoroughly. She put both hands on his broad shoulders as she pushed him away from her. Yin Muchen took a few steps back as she leaped down from the vanity table. Her face was a little pale, and it was even more hot. She bent over to tug down the stockings that were hanging off her thighs before standing up straight. She lifted her heels as she dashed for the door. After stomping down the stairs, Yin Shuiling opened the villa doors and dashed out. Ay, Miss Yin Aunty chased after her as she called out. She looked on as Yin Shuiling boarded Uncle Shus car, and the car flew off into the distance. She was puzzled. What was wrong with Miss Yin? Why was she in such a hurry when she ran away? At this moment, the sound of footsteps rang out from the staircase, and Yin Muchen went down the stairs. Sir, what is wrong with Miss Yin? I asked her to eat breakfast, and she ran off and did not even turn her head back. Yin Muchen had a look outside before walking towards the dining room. He sat in the chair and took a sip of his milk. He was elegant as he ate his breakfast. Aunty was puzzled, and she stepped forward to observe the expression on the mans face. She only saw that his handsome features were steeped in gentleness, and there seemed to be a gentle smile hanging on the corners of his lips. Aunty clapped her hands together as she happily asked, Sir, did you reconcile with Miss Yin? I thought Miss Yin looked fearful and shy at the same time. Sir, this is a good sign. It means that Miss Yins heart has started to melt. With what happened three years ago, she probably will not accept you so quickly, but as long you put in effort, Miss Yin will definitely accept you. Yin Muchen listened intently before he nodded his head forcefully. Okay! He would work hard. Because she smiled at him. In school Yin Shuiling was in the lecture hall to attend her political science lecture with Ning Qing seated beside her. Shuiling, tell me about what went down last night. What did you do with Older Brother Yin? Your stomach hurt. Did he hug you? Did he Aiya, Ning Qing, I realize that you are so interested in gossip lately. It seems like Young Master Lu does not pamper you enough; look at how free you are. Ning Qing was serious as she looked at Yin Shuiling before she smiled and said, Shuiling, you are anxious. Who is anxious? I am only Yin Shuiling did not know how to word it. Shuiling, I know what you are thinking about. The pain that Older Brother Yin caused you to feel was too heavy. The Yin family was destroyed entirely, and together with the child in your belly, these things make you unable to forgive him, but you still like him. This is the man who has invaded into your life ever since you were 8 years old. You still love him as you once did. Yin Shuiling protested immediately. No! I dont love him anymore. Shuiling, whether you love him or not, you should listen to your heart. Dont fool yourself and others anymore! Shuiling, actually I think that both you and Older Brother Yin are pretty good like this. He is not married, just like you. Everything is still in time. The pain in the past, let time do the healing for you. You two should start over afresh, and if you love one another, you two should continue. If not, you can break up then. Yin Shuiling listened on in a blur; could she do that? With what hes done to the Yin family, she really could not forgive him. Her mother still periodically appears in her dreams, her father is still in jail, and she is unable to betray the guilty feeling and the gut wrenching pain to be together with him. He treated her very very badly. But what was she going to do? This morning, when she realized that she was together with him, she was stillvery happy. Her heart was still beating for him, just like in the past. Or maybe, she really still loved him. Yin Shuiling was in a blur when the screen of her phone lit up. Yin Muchen was calling her. She hesitated for a few seconds, before pressing the key to answer the call. Hello, Shuiling The mans deep, charming voice slowly came over from the other end. Yin Shuilings long, thick eyelashes quietly dropped. Hmm She hummed out. Shuiling, I will come and pick you up after school today. Aunty has taken a day of leave. There wont be anyone in the villa that can prepare our dinner; should we go out for dinner tonight? Oh. After she replied to him, they were silent as if there was nothing else to chat about anymore. He did not say anything. Yin Shuiling bit her lower lip as she said, If there is nothing else, I will be hanging up. Shuiling. The man on the other end quickly said, Shuiling, I already miss you. Hearing the mans deep and gentle tone as he said the words, Shuiling, I already miss you, a smile slowly appeared on the corners of Yin Shuilings lips. She did not say anything, and she hung up. She just hung up, and Ning Qing perched her small head on her shoulders. Ning Qing covered her mouth as she laughed. Shuiling, who called you? Look at how sweet you are right now. Who is sweet? Ning Qing took out a small mirror from her bag as she said, Look at your face. Yin Shuiling had a glance. The smooth surface of the mirror had a small and attractive face on it, and the corners of the lips of the small face were already curled upwards. Yin Shuiling pushed the mirror away as she turned around to leave. I am not talking to you anymore. Ning Qing broke out in immense laughter from behind her. Haha! SK Financial Hu Ya took some documents and placed them on the desk. President, this document requires your signature. Okay. Yin Muchen took the fountain pen and swiftly signed as he said Help me book a hotel. I want to have a candlelight dinner tonight. Yes, sir! Hu Ya was professional as he replied Yin Muchen before he froze for a moment, Ah? Candlelight dinner? Yin Muchen had a glance at his wrist watch. It was about time for dismissal. He stood up and grabbed his suit jacket from the sofa as he headed out. You did not hear it wrong. Just follow my instructions and do it. Yin Muchen walked out of the door. Hu Ya froze for a few seconds before regaining his senses. President was going to enjoy a candlelight dinner? He did not have to think about it; he must be going to meet that girl. Hu Ya felt that this was going in the right direction. President was behaving very oddly today. These three years, President was always cold and icy. If there was a subordinate that made a mistake in their work, he would throw a huge tantrum, but during the morning meeting today, there was a department manager that reported a wrong figure, and President was actually warm as he patted the persons shoulder and said there is still some room for improvement President was in an extremely good mood today. His features were soft and gentle, and it was obvious that he was basking in happiness. It turned out that this was all because of that girl. Has President already reconciled with that girl? The Rolls Royce cruised down the street, and Yin Muchen headed in the direction of S University. As he though about his imminent meeting with Yin Shuiling, a pure and gentle smile appeared on Yin Muchens face. He at himself through the rearview mirror before he stretched his hand out to style his hair. Today, he intentionally gave Aunty a break. He wanted to enjoy a candlelight dinner with her today before gifting her roses and holding her hand as they went shopping. Before hugging her inside the room, and kissing her He was very nervous and excited. The battles that hed gone through over the years in the corporate world, he had never had this kind of emotion before. He was already a 31 year old man but was still so fidgety. He wanted to give her a properromance. Although he had women back in the past, he really has not dated anyone before, and now, he wanted to say sweet nothings to her and date her. A man his age, he was already old enough. This was his first time in a relationship, and others would laugh at him if they knew about it. She was 10 years younger than him, and in the future, he wanted to give her the best. Yin Muchen was contemplating when a ringtone suddenly rang. He received a call. He had a look at the caller ID; it was his mother. Yin Muchen pressed the answer key quickly to take the call. Hello, Mum Hello, Ah Chen Liu Wanxins voice came over from the other end, Ah Chen, Mum prepared an entire table of dishes today, are you done with work already? Come to Mums place and accompany Mum to have dinner then. Yin Muchen froze, before saying, Mum, I dont have time tonight. I have a date with someone. Who do you have a date with? Could the person that you asked out be more important than your mother? Liu Wanxin sighed inside her heart. Ah Chen, it has almost been two months since you came home to accompany Mum to have a meal already. What have you been up to lately? Mum knows that you despise Mum now. Mums eyes are blind, and my legs are disabled. I can only spend the entire day inside the villa. My only hope is that you can come and visit Mum frequently. Have I turned into your burden already, Icough cough Liu Wanxin started to cough fervently. Mum, whats wrong with you? Xiao Qings frantic voice rang out from the other end as she said, Godmum, Godmum Someone come over! Take the medicine that the doctor prescribed The medicine that the doctor prescribed? Yin Muchen listened on as he raised his eyebrows up quickly. Ever since Yin Shuiling came back from England, all of his attention was fixed her, and it really seemed as if he did not go back even once to accompany his mother. When did mother go to see the doctor. What medicine was she taking. He did not know anything about it. Mum, dont be agitated Okay, I will postpone my appointment tonight. I will come back home to accompany you. Liu Wanxin stopped coughing, but her voice seemed to be listless and very frail, Okay, Ah Chen, Mum will wait for you. After hanging up, Yin Muchen pursed his thin lips together, before he dialled Yin Shuilings phone number. At this moment, Yin Shuiling was already dismissed from school, she stood at the main gates of school as she waited for him to come and pick her up. Her phone rang, and she took her phone out from her bag to have a look. When she had a clear look at his number, she curled the corners of her lips up plainly before answering his call, Hello Hello, Shuiling, there is an emergency in the office. I am unable to leave I might need to stay overtime in the company. So the date tonight can only be cancelled right now The smile on the corners of Yin Shuilings lips was slowly withdrawn. Yin Muchen noticed that she was not saying anything and continued, Shuiling, sorry, let us go on a date tomorrow. There are still many more chances I will ask Uncle Tu to go and pick you up There is no need for that. Yin Shuiling tried hard to tug at the corners of her lips up as she said, I will call a cab and go home. It will be very quick You dont have to worry about me. You should get busy with the matters in your company Okay. Yin Muchen could only nod his head and say, We will meet at night I will come back earlier tonight Yin Shuiling did not say anything before she hung up. She put her phone in her pocket. Yin Shuiling flagged a cab by the side of the road, boarded the taxi, and returned to the villa. Clear River Bend Villa The helpers opened the main doors of the villa, and Yin Muchen walked inside. Liu Wanxin sat down on the wheelchair. Xiao Qing was standing by her side as she fed her water. The three years did not make Liu Wanxin age much, but her face was pale and looked sickly. Chapter 566 - Mum, I Am Unable To Forget Her, I Really Cannot Forget Her Yin Muchen stepped forward and called out, Mum! Liu Wanxin could not see, but when she heard her sons voice, a smile quickly appeared on her face, and she stretched both of her hands forward and said, Ah Chen, you are back already? Mum. Yin Muchen went down on one knee, and he held both of Liu Wanxins hands. He was serious as he examined her pale face. Mum, whats wrong? Are you not feeling well? Why do you look unwell? Liu Wanxin wanted to speak, but at this moment, Xiao Qing spoke first, Older Brother, Godma has not been herself lately. She has been coughing regularly. Godmas appetite is also not too good. She is unable to eat her meals and has slimmed down a lot. I find many strands of white hair on Godmas head everyday. I wanted to give you a call, but Godma did not allow me Xiao Qing! Liu Wanxin quickly interrupted Xiao Qing. She had a serious expression on her face and chided her, Why are you bringing all of this up? Ah Chen is busy with his work. Dont bother him with these small matters. Xiao Qing felt wronged as she pouted, and she had a pitiful expression in her large eyes as she looked at Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen did not look at her at all, as he said, Mum, you have to give me a call when you do not feel well. How can this be a small matter? Did you go and visit the doctor? What did the doctor say? I will bring you to do a full body check-up tomorrow. Liu Wanxin patted Yin Muchens hand and said, Ah Chen, you dont have to worry. The doctor just came over yesterday. I am in good health, but I have contracted a cold recently. Added together with my age, I have a lot of small problems. You dont have to be worried. I dont need a full body check-up. Ah Chen, as long as you are able to come and visit Mother frequently, Mummy would not be sick anymore. Yin Muchen was regretful and felt bad inside his heart. Okay, Mum, I will come and visit you often in the future. That would be good. Ah Chen. Lets go. Lets go and eat dinner. The dishes that we are having today are what you liked to eat when you were young. Around the round dining table, Yin Muchen sat down by Liu Wanxins side. Xiao Qing stood by Liu Wanxins side as she scooped the soup. Yin Muchen took the bowl she held in her hands and said, Let me do it. Yin Muchen unintentionally touched Xiao Qings small hand when he took the bowl from her. Xiao Qings face turned red immediately, and she was shy as she went to sneak a peek at Yin Muchen. That man was focused in scooping the soup, and from her angle, she could see half of his side profile. Over the past three years, hes become even more mature and handsome, and there was elegant and pure aura on his body that made her not dare to look him in the eye. He would come over frequently to accompany Liu Wanxin. She would stand at one side as she looked at him lovingly, but he never said anything to her, and he would not even look at her in the eye as if she was just air. Upon thinking about this, Xiao Qing felt extremely angry and frustrated. Mum, the soup is by the side of your hand. Eat it when it gets a little cooler. Eat the rice first. Yin Muchen placed the bowl and chopsticks into the centre of Liu Wanxins palms. Liu Wanxin had a bright smile on her face as she took it into her hands. She took a bite of rice before hesitating and carefully saying, Ah Chen, it is not that Mum is rushing you, but you are also 31 years old this year. You are not young anymore. Didnt you have a girlfriend a while ago? When are you going to get married? Mother is getting older and older. Take the chance when I still do not have a major illness, and give birth to some kids quickly to let Mother raise them. Mother wants to hear them call me Grandma. By doing this, I would be able to report back to your father well when we meet in our afterlife. Yin Muchen did not have any sign of alarm on his face. Over the past three years, he had already gotten used to Mother rushing him to get married. He nonchalantly answered, Mum, I still do not want to get married yet. You do not want to get married yet? Then when do you want to get married? Ah Chen, you have been using this excuse for the past three years. Dont look for an excuse today, just say it directly: are you not thinking of getting married because you are still thinking of getting married to that someone? Upon hearing what she said, Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows and looked around before asking in a deep voice, Did you say something in front of Madam again? Hmph! Liu Wanxin snorted coldly and directly slammed the utensils in her hands onto the dining table. Dont threaten them. Do they dare to say anything in front of me? Do they need to talk about this? Xiao Qing normally pushes me out to get some fresh air, and all of T City is talking about the gossip between you and that Yin Shuiling. You have not come over to visit Mother for the past two months. Did you get together with that Yin Shuiling again? You are trying to anger Mother to death. Yin Muchen did not have much emotion, and he placed his chopsticks down quietly before looking over at Liu Wanxin. He asked her, Mum, havent we gotten our revenge already? Liu Wanxin froze, and she did not expect him to ask her this question. Mum, Yin De is in jail now. Shi Xiaoqing has also passed away. The revenge that we were supposed to take has all been done. Although Shui Ling is their daughter, she is innocent. She does not know anything about all these. Liu Wanxin laughed coldly as she said, Ah Chen, I understand what you are trying to say. There is no relation between the grievances of the previous generation and the current generation. Over the past three years, I have never made life difficult for Yin Shuiling. I have also not asked you to take action against Yin Shuiling, but Ah Chen, cant you just understand Mum? The evil sins of Yin De have nothing to do with Yin Shuiling, but she is still his daughter, after all. You allowed her to hang out in front of me. Arent you just reminding me again and again of how your father died so pitifully and how I was tortured by Yin De Ah Chen, Mum does not have any extreme demands. As long as you separate from Yin Shuiling, she leads her own life, and we will go on with our own life, isnt it good this way? Yeah. Yin Muchen nodded his head and said, It is very good this way, I have also thought this way for the past three years, so the girlfriends that Mum asked me to date, I dated them one after the other. I did not dare to slack off Since you have already done so, then you should just continue on, Ah Chen. Mum doesnt have much requirements for my future daughter-in-law. As long as she is virtuous and loves you, it would be fine. But I have requirements. Yin Muchen held Liu Wanxins hand. His dark eyes were full of pain and sadness as he said, Mum, I am unable to forget her. I really cannot forget her. Ah Chen, you Mum, over the past three years, I was sick. I was sick inside my heart, and I was physically sick . I went to see the doctor, but they all could not cure me. What? Liu Wanxins expressions changed drastically, she touched Yin Muchens face as she anxiously said, Where are you not feeling well? Let Mummy have a look Mum, three years ago, when Shui Ling was 18 years old, I raped her. She bled so much underneath me> At that time, Aunty carried her, and she could not even close her eyes Liu Wanxin was extremely shocked as she stuttered, You Mum, over the past three years, I always had nightmares. In my dream, it would be full of images of her looking pitiful as she could not even close her eyes. After that, I did not dare to sleep. I could only rely on sleeping pills. She came back this time, and I forced myself on her again. She took contraceptive pills without telling me and she had an allergic reaction to the contraceptives. She was in so much pain that she curled up on the bed as she cried. When I hugged her, she was so so scared at that time. I was afraid that she would leave me, just like how she did When I was 18 years old, Daddy was gone. Mummy, you suddenly left me just like that Liu Wanxins empty eyes were instantly full of tears. She did not know. He had never said all these words to her in the past three years.. If she did not pity her son, who would do so? Was this all due to the sins? They were probably ill fated. Mum, in the past three years, Ive had many girlfriends. There were some times that I lost all hope and would want to have relations with those women, but that did not do, Mum. I was unable to get hard I could not control my bodys reactions at all. I thought I had a problem with my health, but she came back again, outside the comic studio that day. I just had a glance at her, and I had a reaction immediately All of my instincts are telling me that I want her, and I only want her. Mum, sorry. I am really so sorry. I do not want to hurt your heart. I am working very very hard to listen to your words At that time I met her when I was 18 years old, and I just knew that she was a luxury item. I was unable to get here, and I did not match her. I wanted to let her go and let go of Mum. I also wanted to let go of myself, but I really was unable to do so There are millions of women in the entire world. I have had many, but they are not what I want. The thing that I want has only been her from the start. Mum, please dont blame her. None of this is her fault. She does not know anything about what Yin De did, but I have already made her pay the price. My family was ruined entirely when I was 18 years old. It was also the same for her. She was an 18 year old girl, and I caused her to lose both her father and mother at the same time. She also did not bother me. It was always me that was sticking to her. Three years ago, she did not love me anymore. She said that loving me was just like a disaster. She also did not want me anymore. She was willing to go back to England to roam around and was also not willing to stay by my side. If Mum wants to blame someone, blame me then. Im the one who did not control my own body. In the past, I would never have thought that I would fall in love with someone in my entire life and would not be able to forget her for the rest of my life If I were able to know that this would happen, I would be willing to starve to death on the side of the road when I was 18 years old. I would also choose not to go to the Yin family, then I would not have met her . Yin Shuiling went back to the villa. Aunty was not around. The villa was cold and empty at night without a single light inside it. She walked inside and switched on the lights in the living room. She had to take her dinner at night, and she did not want to go hungry, so she walked over to the living room and planned to cook personally. There were many fruits and vegetables in the fridge. She had a glance and took out some noodles, a piece of steak, and some other ingredients to prepare a bowl of spaghetti. Shed eaten this kind of Western food in England very frequently, so it was extremely simple for her to make. Six years ago, she was 15 years old and pitied him for always eating out, so she secretly learned how to cook, and she did not have the chance over these years to cook for him even once, but thanks to her culinary skills, she took care of herself very well in the past three years shed spent in England. She was not the one who was disadvantaged. The key point of spaghetti was its sauce. She took out some olive oil to flavour the noodles before adding some vanilla to a small bowl of pesto. She bent over to have a taste; it tasted pretty good. At this moment, the phone in her pocket started to ring. She took it out to have a look. It was Hu Ya. Hello She answered the call. Hello, Miss Yin, is President with you? I called him and was unable to get through. There is an emergency in the office that requires his approval. Can I trouble you to ask him to answer the phone? Yin Shuiling listened on as she froze for a second before she curled the corners of her lips into a smile. Secretary Hu, your President is not with me. He is not? Hu Ya found it weird and said, Didnt he say that Yin Shuiling did not listen and hung up immediately. She placed her phone back into her pocket and focused as she cooked the spaghetti. Didnt that man say that he was working overtime in the office? What was the meaning of this call? Chapter 567 - Be Good, Don’t Look At Me Like That Yin Shuiling found it to be funny. It was merely a candlelight dinner. He could say it upfront if he had something else to attend to. What was the relationship between them? It was at most just a trade off. Did he need to lie to her? Actually, she really wanted to tell Hu Ya off. You can call other women to look for someone among them But when she thought about it, she decided against it. If she said these words out loud, others might misunderstand it and take it as jealousy. Yin Shuiling washed the steak before taking the knife out to slice it. As she sliced, she felt her face become moist, and two lines of sparkling tears trickled down her face. The yellow fluorescent lighting in the kitchen was shining down on her. She drooped her small head and used her left hand to wipe her tears away. She worked hard to curl her lips up into a bright smile, and these three years, she bore the days just like that. Every time she was on the brink of tears, she would try her best to smile. Actually, she did not have much to cry about. It was herself who was foolish. One time after another, time and time again, she threw her heart onto him, and she was always bullied so badly by him that she was on the brink of tears. She stopped her tears from flowing and sniffed through her nostrils as she continued to make the spaghetti. After half an hour, a plate of spaghetti was done. It looked and smelled heavenly. She placed the plate of noodles onto the coffee table in the living room before opening her notebook as she curled her legs up to sit down on the soft, thick carpet. She took her phone out to take a picture as she posted it on Rubus Coronariuss Weibo page and received tens of thousands of likes on her page after a few minutes. Rubus Coronarius had already dominated the entire world of comics. She had millions of fans on Weibo, and these fans came from all over the world. Everyone would chat with one another passionately in both English and Chinese, and the atmosphere was relaxed and harmonious. Yin Shuiling would join the when she had any leisure time. There were many netizens that left comments Wow, are these noodles ordered from a restaurant? I want to try it so badly. I think this is what Rubus Coronarius made by herself. Is that true? I dont believe it! Forget it if you do not believe me, our Rubus Coronarius is not only good in drawing, she is extremely talented, even her culinary skills are the best. I am calling out for Rubus Coronarius, do you say so also? A warm smile appeared on Yin Shuilings small, exquisite face. She moved her small, fair fingers as she sent the person a kissy face emoji. This was to admit that this was indeed what she cooked by herself, and the netizens were all abuzz with this. Yin Shuiling was in a good mood, and the doors of the villa suddenly opened up. Yin Muchen had returned. She did not lift her head up. She held onto the meal tray with one hand as she took the small fork to eat her noodles. The moment Yin Muchen entered the living room, he saw Yin Shuiling. She was still dressed in the green dress that she was wearing in the morning. Because she was cooking, she tucked the strands of hair on the right side of her face behind her ear. She placed a hello kitty clip in her hair. She looked both childish and cute. She curled her legs up as she sat down on the carpet. There were a few notebooks placed on the coffee table. She looked innocent and gentle like that, just like a homey young girl. He came to the girls side, and he was natural as he sat down on the carpet. He stretched his right hand out to hold onto the girls soft waist. Her waist was really so soft, just as if it was boneless. Her waist was probably 53cm wide, and he held in his arms tenderly. All men love womens waists. Her small, slim waist was in his embrace, and it was enough to make him feel dizzy. He got close to her face as he kissed her. His voice was gentle as he murmured, Shuiling, sorry. The company met with some difficulties today. I did not come and accompany you. Dont be angry, okay? Yin Shuiling allowed him to kiss her and did not put up a struggle. There was a noodle in her mouth. She was extremely elegant as she ate it. Oh, its fine It has been hard on you. She was calm as she replied to him. Yin Muchen had a look at her facial expressions. She did not seem to be angered, and she was not cold or enthusiastic like she would normally be. Just when he just came into the room, he had a look at her expression. She seemed as if she was even smiling and seemed to be in a good mood. Yin Muchen lowered his gaze to look the spaghetti in front of her. The soft noodles were marinated in pesto, and it made the dish look extremely fresh and appetizing. There were pieces of minced beef on top, prawns, together with some corn and peas. Anyone who looked at it would feel their stomach rumble. You ordered take out? he asked softly. I didnt; I made this myself. She made it herself? Yin Muchen broke out in laughter. He held her in his embrace even tighter. He was extremely loving and tender as he bit down on her snowy white small earlobe. You are joking with me? When did you learn how to cook? This plate of spaghetti looks to be the work of at least a five star restaurant chef. Can you do this? He really did not believe her. Yin Shuiling picked a piece of corn and placed it in her mouth. Thank you for your compliments. She thanked him for comparing her to a five star chef. Yin Muchen froze for a moment. He looked at the calm expression on the girls face. She did not seem to be boasting and also did not seem to be joking around, as if she was just merely narrating a fact. Yin Muchens eyes lit up. He brought one large hand to her small face and turned her over to face him directly. He placed his nose on hers. He was delighted as he nudged her. Shuiling, you really know how to cook? In the future, would you cook for me? When I return home from work, would you prepare a table of dishes for me and wait for me to return, huh? He was really very delighted. She was a girl who was so spoiled and coy, and he had never hoped for her to cook. But inside his heart, he hoped that there would be a woman who knew how to cook at home. When he came back from work, she would wait for him. In the past, his mother was just like that as she waited for his father, and this was truly the feeling of what a family would be. He was very surprised. Yin Shuiling lightly pushed his large hand away and continued to droop her head to eat her noodles. We have Aunty for that. She rejected him diplomatically. Yin Muchen was also not angered. He gently asked her, When did you learn how to cook? Oh, I had a few boyfriends back in England. When I lived together with them, I realized that meals were a big problem. Men dont know how to cook, so I could only learn how to cook, and after some time, my culinary skills were developed. The gentle expression on Yin Muchens face froze instantly. Shed learned how to cook for all her honeys. The expression on his face was not too good. His grip tightened on her waist. You are making me angry again? Let me have a taste! He looked at the noodles as his tone was cold and harsh. I dont want to,.. this portion is for me alone. If I give you a taste, I would be hungry then. Yin Shuiling, I am merely having one single noodle. Could you actually go hungry if you eat one less noodle? Hearing the anger in the mans voice, Yin Shuiling slowly turned her head to look at him. This was the first time she was looking at him in the eye after he came back home. The mans handsome features were all tight, and his dark eyes were evil as he stared at her as if he was forced to his extreme because of her. Her eyes were sharp, and she realized that there was a strand of long hair on his shirt. Who did this long strand of hair belong to? Yin Shuiling laughed for a moment. Being hungry is just an excuse. I just do not want to let you have a taste. Actually, my culinary skills are really good, but you are unable to have a taste. A chill descended from the bottom of Yin Muchens eyes. His left hand at his side was kneaded into a tight fist. He clenched his teeth as he said, You! Yin Shuilings expression was calm as she turned her small head around and continued to eat her noodles. The atmosphere was extremely tense. Her attitude was very nonchalant, but every word that she said was just like a knife in his body. She would say whatever he would be provoked with, and she was purposely making him feel pain. Yin Muchen stared at her, and an extremely huge bout of anger emerged from his chest. This small woman was cold and stubborn, and also careless and nonchalant. He really wanted to give her a proper lesson. The way that men taught women was very simple; press her down and release all of that energy into her body, and ask her to beg to be spared. But he could not do so and also did not dare to do so. He had a glance at the few notebooks placed on the table. He quickly scanned the emoji that Rubus Coronarius had sent out that kissy emoji. His facial expression got even worse. What is this? She followed the direction that his fingers were pointing to. Kisses. Nonsense! I am asking you why did you send this to someone so casually? What do you mean by this? Yin Shuiling used an expression reserved for idiots to look at this man by her side. I think you are really too old now! It is very normal to send a kissy emoji when you are chatting online nowadays. What kind of intention can I actually have, old uncle! She emphasized those last two words. Yin Muchens handsome face turned extremely black, but at this moment, the notebook had a notification. It turned out that that there was someone who gave her entire farm to Rubus Coronarius. What is this again? he asked her. Others spent money to gift me an entire large farm. What is wrong with that? Why would someone else spend money to give you something for no reason? They like me, duh. Yin Muchens eyes were about to spew fire out of them. He stretched his leg out to kick the coffee table and said with a cold laugh, What is the use of this farm? If he is really capable, ask him to give you a real farm then. He doesnt have the capabilities. If you have it, then why dont you give it to me? Dont you have money? This is the Heavenly Ranch in Scotland. There was a time when I was travelling when I passed by. I felt it was pretty good, so why dont you buy it to give it to me? Yin Muchen looked at her red lips that could not stop moving, there was some sauce that on her red lips. He could not control himself, and he came close to her and opened his mouth to hold her lips inside. Her lips were fragrant and soft. When he sucked on them, he stretched his tongue out to lick that bit of sauce left on her lips and took it into his own mouth. Yes, this pesto really tasted good. He did not know where shed learned her culinary skills from, and this pesto was enough to make him salivate. Actually, he really wanted to have a taste of the noodles inside her bowl. At the pure river bend villa, he had a bit of rice. His mind and heart were all full of her. He was afraid that she would get angry. He was afraid that she would be bored by herself at home, and he was even more afraid that she would not eat her meals, so he decided to rush back home. He did rush back home, and in return, she was stabbing him with knives non stop. He harshly bit down on her soft lips for a few moments to release the anger that was inside his heart. He opened his eyes. The girl did not close her eyes, and she was so cold and pure as she looked at him, without a single trace of happiness or anger in her eyes. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to cover her eyes. He was pampering as he coaxed her. Be good; dont look at me like that.. Shuiling, what is wrong with you exactly? In the morning, we were all fine. I was very happy Was it because I did not accompany you at night? I am sorry. I will apologize to you In the future, I will accompany you, okay? The girl did not answer him, he curled the corners of his lips up as he mocked himself with a lonely laugh. He sucked on her small lips as he turned himself gently. It was as if he was tasting the most precious flower in the world. If you asking for a farm, must you have this attitude when you do so? You are not even giving me a smile. Who says that a farm could be bought so easily? Shuiling, I am pampering you too much. The girl still did not react. Yin Muchen kissed her twice before standing up. I will go and take a shower. You should head upstairs to sleep early. He headed upstairs. Yin Shuiling quietly sat down on the carpet. She took two more bites of noodles before she realized that she could not taste anything right now. She placed the meal tray on the coffee table, and she put on an entertainment show and curled her legs together to watch the programme. Yin Muchen took a shower and came out. The bedroom was empty, and the girl had yet to come upstairs. He slowly walked to the side of the window as he smoked a cigarette. When he stubbed out the last cigarette. He turned around and opened the door to go downstairs. The girl still maintained her position as she curled her legs up. The sound of laughter rang out from the notebook. It was a variety programme, and she was very focused as she watched on. He went forward, and he used two long fingers to press onto the notebook, closing the notebook with a slam! He bent over and carried the girl in his arms up towards the bedroom upstairs. It is very late now; watch it tomorrow. Yin Shuiling did not protest. When she was pressed onto the soft bed sheets, the mans kisses came all over her. Chapter 568 - After I Return, Can You Treat Me A Little Better? Yin Shuiling stared at the crystal chandelier above her head. She held the bedsheets on her body with her small, frail hand, and she allowed the man to kiss her. Yin Muchen was hurried in his actions, and he placed the girl down on the bed. He propped one muscular arm as he lay down on his side and searched for her fragrance, and he kissed her small lips directly. She did not cry or throw a tantrum, either. She did bring up him not accompanying her as if she really did not care about it, but he was so cold towards her. Although she was in his embrace at this moment, he could not grab onto her heart. This made him feel very frustrated and uncomfortable, and he was hurried as he wanted to scratch her body. He wanted to prove it to himself to see that she belonged to him. He kissed her small lips and used his left hand to slowly touch her body. He touched her with the material of her skirt separating them. He came onto her stomach and went inside her clothes. He had just placed his hands into her clothes, and he noticed that her entire body had become stiff. Although she did not protest, her entire body became icy cold as just like a rock. Yin Muchen opened his eyes and let go of her. He propped his body up to look at the girl beneath him. The girls face was very pale, and her beautiful eyes all of its lustre, and she looked to be in a daze as she stared at the crystal chandelier above her head. Yin Muchens heart immediately had a helpless sense of failure in it. He lowered his head and nudged her small face with the bridge of his nose. He lowered his volume, and his soft tone sounded as if he was a small puppy thats been abandoned at the side of the road. He sounded extremely pitiful as he said, Shuiling, what is wrong with you exactly? Can you say something? If it is because I did not accompany you tonight, I have already apologized Shuiling, you are treating me coldly now. Can you not be like this? Yin Shuiling let go of the bedsheets and moved around as she said, Dont you want it? If you do not want it, I will go and take a shower now. Yin Muchen lifted his head up and stared at her with his dark eyes. Yin Shuiling placed her hands on his chest and distanced herself from him. She slowly sat up and said, I want to go to the prison tomorrow to visit my father. Yin Muchen was silent for a few seconds before he nodded his head. Okay. Yin Shuiling got off the bed and walked into the bathroom to take a bath. After ten minutes, Yin Shuiling put on her pyjamas and came out. Yin Muchen leaned back on the headboard of the bed to flip through the magazines. It was obvious that he was waiting for her. She did not look at him at all and instead walked straight to the side of the sofa as she was about to lay down. He would definitely not allow her to sleep in other rooms. She did not want to quarrel, so she wanted to sleep on the sofa today, and he would sleep on the bed. She was just about to lie down when her small, soft waist was hugged by the man behind her. Yin Muchen laughed softly, and there was a mocking tone in his laughter. Do you really want to stage a cold war with me? Yin Shuiling did not say anything, and Yin Muchen picked her up into his arms as he brought her onto the soft bed before he said, You can just say it directly if you do not want to sleep with me, would I bear to see you sleeping on the sofa? You sleep on the bed, I would sleep on the sofa. He moved his hands as he placed the blankets onto her, and bent his waist down to kiss her forehead, and turned around to head towards the sofa. He laid down on the sofa, and he propped his right arm behind his head as a pillow, he turned his gaze to the side to have a look at the large bed. The girl was curled into a small ball, and she slept quietly on her side. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up. Why did he think that bliss was close to him this morning? Now, bliss was totally out of his reach again. She was unwilling to communicate with him, and she once again built a wall inside her heat to keep him out. This wall was probably way more firm and steady than the one built three years ago. Hah. Yin Shuiling was in a daze as she slept through the entire night. She was dreaming, and her mother appeared in her dreams, Mummy was wearing a white shirt as she pointed at her and asked, Shui Ling, have you already forgotten about Mummys death? Have you forgotten that your father is still in prison? Have you forgotten the revenge that caused the entire Yin family to crumble? How can you fall for Yin Muchen once again? She was awoken in fear. Her small body did not stop shaking underneath the blankets. She was unable to say anything, and could only shake her head. She looked at her mothers hopeless eyes as she shook her head. In her heart, she was saying, I am sorry Mummy Sometime near midnight she felt someone standing at the side of the bed, and a broad, warm palm caressed her hair. Shuiling Someone softly whispered her name by the side of her ear. She was greedy for this low and charming voice instinctively. She was so so cold inside her dreams. She curled her small body up as she plastered herself onto that large palm in search for warmth. A pure and mesmerizing aura came wafting over. Her forehead was kissed, and a pair of thin lips was covering her forehead lovingly. Shuiling, I am going to go on a business trip today I will probably return back in two days, be obedient and good. You should take your meals on time. Wait for me at home. Her eyes were moist, and she used both of her slim arms to hug herself underneath the silk blankets. She left his large palm and buried her small face into the pillows. At this moment, her small, icy-cold lips were sucked, and she lost control of her mouth. The man barged in. He tangled his tongue with hers as if he were sucking on jelly before he gently said, Shuiling, can you treat me a little better after I return? I do not know how to react if you are behaving like this? If I am a little fiercer towards you, I am afraid of you crying. If I treat you a little better, you would push me away further away again. No matter what I do, it seems that it would make you angry anyways. She did not say anything and only slept quietly. The warmth in her mouth left, and the man let go of her. The sound of footsteps rang out in the air, and he went out the door. Upon hearing the sound of the door closing, two teardrops flowed from the corners of Yin Shuilings eyes. Yin Muchen left on a business trip. He was very hurried as he headed off. He took a red eye flight. Yin Shuiling woke up very early in the morning, ate her breakfast, and Uncle TU brought her to the prison. The director of the prison welcomed her personally. She sat down on the long bench and waited for Yin De to come over. Yin De came over quickly with two bodyguards holding onto him. They had not met for a month, and it seemed that Yin De had become even more frail. He had a crook in his back as he walked, and he wore a prison uniform. Every step that he took was very labored. The way he looked right was extremely different from the way he looked last month. The moment she looked, she knew that he had been tortured. Yin Shuiling leaped up from the chair immediately. Her face was pale as she looked at Yin De. Dad. Yin De sat down on the long bench opposite her with much difficulty. He took the mic and spoke to Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling sat down slowly. She took the mic. Her voice wavered as she said, Dad, what is wrong? Your health seems to be not too great. Is someone torturing you. They asked you to do manual labour, or did they hit you? No, no. Yin De was frantic as he waved his hands. Although he was denying it, he was extremely careful as he looked around his surroundings, looking as if he was unable to voice his troubles and was in pain at that moment. He seemed to have been tortured and threatened by someone but did not dare to say it. Yin Shuilings face was pale, and her small hands by her sides were kneaded tightly into fists. Who could control everything inside this prison, and who was it that had grievances with her father? Yin Muchen? This answer was very apparent. Yin Shuiling looked through the booth windows and noticed that there was a small hole in the collar of Yin Des prison uniform. There was a long, red scar on Yin Des neck, as if someone had a rope to strangle him. Yin Shuiling could not shoulder looking at Yin De like this. Her eyes were wet as she looked at him. Her voice was in pain as she murmured, Dad, I am sorry. I am sorry. It was me who harmed you If I knew that all of this would happen in the past, I would not have, I would not have Fallen in love with him. Yin De looked at Yin Shuiling in misery, and there was a touch of satisfaction in his eyes, but he had a depressed and benevolent expression on his face as he said, Shuiling, Daddy is fine. As long as you are living well, everything is good. Shuiling, your mother left early. Daddy is in jail and unable to take care of you. You can only rely on Yin Muchen outside. Youd better not make him unhappy and have a bad relationship. After all, we are depending on him right now, everything depends on how he feels. Yin De was hinting to Yin Shuiling not to say reckless things in front of Yin Muchen. After all, he was in jail right now. The moment Yin Muchen was not happy, he could make him die. Yin Shuiling pondered for a moment, and there was truth in what he said; that was her reality. Every time she came to visit her father, it would require a night with Yin Muchen. How did she dare to offend him? Status, power, wealth. He had it all now. Hah, haha. Yin Shuiling laughed coldly. Shuiling, Daddy knows that you are sad inside your heart. You dont have to care about Daddy anymore. Shuiling, go back to England and study properly. Daddy only has one daughter, and that is you, so both your mother and me treated you preciously as we raised you. You have to lead a good life. By doing so, both your mother and I will have no regrets in our death. Dad! Yin Shuilings tears flooded her vision as she looked at Yin De. She begged him as she said, Dont say death. I am begging you not to say anything about dying Mummy had already left. Over the past three years, Mummy had turned into her nightmare, and she would not be able to shoulder it if Daddy left her side. If Daddy left too, her mental state would take a huge blow, and it would collapse due to the insane amount of guilt she felt. She would go crazy. Three years ago, shed done so much for Yin Muchen, and the night that her mother left, she was still lying in his embrace as she held it all in. When her father was in jail, she lost a child being underneath him, and all of these things were thorns inside her heart that were unable to be pulled out. She hated herself. She felt so guilty. Yin De felt that he was done stoking the fire and had completed his task, so he changed the subject as he said, Shuiling, Daddy is fine. You go back quickly. Promise Daddy that you will go back to England to work hard in your studies. Okay Yin Shuiling could only nod her head. Yin Shuiling did not know how she made it out through the main doors of the prison. Her entire state was in a blur. Uncle Tus car was waiting at the side of the road, and she headed in his direction. As she walked on, she heard someone speaking. They were a couple, and theyd also just come out of the prisons from visiting their relative Did you hear that? The prisoner beside our Oldest Uncle, that one that was sentenced to life in prison, he seemed to be surnamedwhatever Yin. He has had it rough recently. He would be called up to work in the wee hours of the morning, and he was not given food to eat at lunchtime. He can only sleep for two to three hours at night. Ah, why is he so pitiful? Who knows? He probably offended some rich person. Even if he offended some rich person, he should not be tortured like that. He is already in prison right now. He has to spend the rest of his life in jail; he is pitiful enough. Who knows what those rich people are thinking. I heard that the richer a person is, the more petty he would be. When they are poor, they merely curse that person out. After they are rich, they torture that person to death. They are way too petty. Ay, I think that this person surnamed Yin does not have to spend much more time in prison. If this goes on, he would not be able to take it for even a year. He can only die in prison. That couple chatted with one another as they walked. Yin Shuilings nails dug deep into her palm. She did not feel any pain at all. What else could compare to the pain that she was feeling inside her heart? Chapter 569 - Why Did My Mother Die Instead Of You? Yin Shuiling boarded the car, and Uncle Tu asked her, Miss Yin, where are we headed? Yin Shuiling looked outside the window and said, Lets go back to school. Yin Muchen was out on a business trip for three days. Yin Shuiling ate as she was supposed to and slept as she was supposed to, and she was very quiet. This day, she was in school. A classmate ran over to ask her, Yin Shuiling, the date for your exchange period is coming up soon. Did you already submit your application? Yeah, Yin Shuiling nodded her head and said, I submitted it already. She went to the teachers room in school. At this moment, Yin Muchen returned to T City. He was in the main lounge of the airport dressed in a black shirt. He wore a grey round collar thin sweater on the outside with slim cut dark trousers on the bottom, and it made his entire being look tall and lanky. Hu Ya came to pick him up and said, President, you are back already? Yeah. Yin Muchen nodded his head, and he handed the document bag and coat in his hands over to Hu Ya. He held a small purple box in his hands and started to walk towards the main doors of the airport. While I was not around, what did she do? Hu Ya followed him out the main doors, and he politely replied, Miss Yin went to the prison to visit Yin De. After that, she stayed in school for the entire time. She did not behave abnormally, but President Yin Muchen glanced at him and said, Whats wrong? Just now, the director of education gave us a call. Miss Yin has already submitted her application to return to England, and she is going back to England in two days. Yin Muchens facial expression was normal. He only raised his eyebrows up slightly. He walked to the side of the Rolls Royce and opened the drivers seat door. I got it already. President Hu Ya called him quickly and said with concern, You just came back. You look very exhausted. Let me drive you can rest for a while. Yin Muchen shook his head and said, There is no need for that. I will drive the car myself. He boarded the car and placed the small purple velvet box on the front passenger seat before he drove off into the distance. Inside the Rolls Royce There was a gap in the window of the car. The autumn breeze blew gently as it ruffled through the mans short hair above his forehead. His extremely defined features were half steeped in the quiet cabin, and half of his face was hidden under the bright sunshine streaming from outside, making him look extremely handsome. He placed two large palms on the steering wheel. He switched the headlights on, made a turn, then accelerated All of his actions were all smooth and experienced. He was a 31 year old man, and it was the experience and expertise that the years had given to him. There was a hint of fatigue on the mans exquisite face that was hard to hide along with a touch of blood vessels in his eyes. He was indeed a little tired. He turned his gaze sideways to look at the small purple velvet box lying quietly in the front passenger seat. He slowly curled the corners of his lips, and there was a warmth lovingly seeping out of his face. The thing that she wanted, he got it back for her. At this moment, a melodious ringtone rang out in the air. He received a call. It was Liu Wanxin. He pressed the key and answered the call. Hello, Mum Hello, Ah Chen. I heard Secretary Hu say that you were out on a business trip. Did you come back today? Yeah, Im back now, Mum. Is there something that you need me to handle? Liu Wanxin broke out into benolevent laughter as she said, Mum doesnt have much going on; you dont have to be nervous. But Ah Chen, your 32nd birthday is in two days. You should come home that night. Mum will celebrate your birthday with you. Was his birthday in two days? Yin Muchen pondered for a moment, and realized that it was really so, he forgot about it entirely. Was it solely just to go back home to celebrate his birthday with his mother that night? He recalled the candlelight dinner that he cancelled a few nights ago. She was already treating him extremely coldly. Furthermore, she was not by his side throughout these three years, and he wanted to spend his 32nd birthday with her this time. Mum, I Yin Muchen was in a bad spot; he did not know how to reject his mother. His mother was his only kin on this earth now. Mum was blind, her legs were disabled, her world was without any colour now, and her daily activity probably was limited to Xiao Qing pushing the wheelchair for a round outside; he was the only reason his mother was pushing on to live on. Theoretically speaking, he should be celebrating his birthday with his mother. But, she had already come back A mother and son were connected with their hearts. The moment Liu Wanxin heard his tone, she knew what he was thinking inside his heart. Liu Wanxin let out a heavy sigh, and her tone was both painful and disappointed as she said, Fine, fine, fine. Since you do not want to spend your birthday with Mum, then Mum will not be troublesome. You should spend it with that Yin Shuiling then. Mum, I am sorry Yin Muchen felt that his words were very weak. Mum, I want to spend it with her at night, but in the morning, I want to eat the noodles that Mum prepares by hand. Liu Wanxin was comforted and smiled, but her tone was still displeased as she said, What noodles do you want to eat? Does Mum have to make noodles just because you want to have them? Stop using these words to make me feel happy. Liu Wanxin hung up immediately. Hearing the busy tone that was ringing out from the other end, Yin Muchen grinned. He pressed the button and dialed the girls number. At this moment, Yin Shuiling had just come out from the teachers room. She was walking along the corridor, and when her phone rang, she took her phone out to have a look; it was Yin Muchen. She took the call and said, Hello Hello, Shui Ling, The mans deep and charming voice rang out in her ears and sounded extremely mesmerizing and pleasant to the ear. He seemed to be in a good mood. He lowered his volume to ask her, Did you miss me? Yin Shuilings face was very cold, and she did not reply to him. Yin Muchens eyes had a touch of darkness in them, but he broke out into a smile very quickly as he said, If you do not reply to me, I will treat it as a silent admission that you missed me, right Yin Muchen. Yin Shuiling interrupted him immediately as she said, Can you let go of my father already? The moment she spoke, Yin Muchen fell silent immediately, and the atmosphere became very tense. Yin De was the forbidden zone that could not be brought up inside his heart. She had her own pain, and her family was entirely destroyed when she was 18 years old. At the same time, he had troubles of his own, and his family was also destroyed when he was 18 years old. His father was innocent and lead a simple life, but he was unable the shoulder the accusation of being a thief at the end of his life as he jumped down from the top floor. His mother was taken captive by Yin De for 10 whole years, and he had to survive under extreme conditions under the surveillance of both Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing. She was innocent, and at the same time, he was also innocent. The things that he shouldered were even more than what she had, and he was way more pitiful than her. Yin Muchen, I saw some documents. Even if my father really took the differences in company taxes, this crime is not enough for him to go to jail for his entire life. My father should be released after at most six to seven years in jail. I know that it is your plan, but you want to let my father die in prison? Yin Muchen, I am begging you now, can you let go of my father? Yin Muchens thin lips were pursed together so tight that they were all white, and he still did not say anything. Yin Muchen, let go of my father. If you are willing to let go of my father, I would be entirely willing to be together with you I will not marry for my entire life. I will be together with you, I will serve you well, and I will exchange my freedom for my fathers, okay? I dont agree. Yin Muchen started to speak. His rejection was both crisp and clear-cut. Yin Shuilings small face was pale; she just knew that it would turn out this way. Hah, haha.. Yin Shuiling laughed for a moment, and she continued to speak. One word at a time, she said, Yin Muchen, I really hate you so so much. Why did I have to get to know you when I was only 8 years old? You treat me like this. What kind of capabilities do you have to be asking me if I missed you or not? Let me tell you: I thought about you, and I want you to go and die immediately. Why did my mother have to die instead of you? The man on the other ends breathing became heavy, and Yin Shuiling felt her face go wet. The tears began to trickle down. She covered her mouth with one hand and did not allow herself to sob out loud. Because she was in pain, she wanted him to feel the same amount of pain also. Yin Muchen, do you like me or not? Do you want to get your hands on me? There is no chance anymore. Even if you are able to get my body, you will never be able to get my heart. I will be going back to England in two days. I want to disappear completely in your world! You can continue looking for those body doubles then. You can hug them and spend the rest of your life with them. My distance will be your punishment. I want you to spend your entire life alone! Yin Shuiling hung up immediately. The moment the girls sharp growls stopped, Yin Muchens entire world regained its silence. A few seconds later, he felt a moisture below his nostrils. He lifted his right hand that he used to wear his luxury wristwatch to touch it, and his hand was covered in blood. He was having a nosebleed. His handsome face did not have an expression on it. He took a few tissues out to wipe his nose messily. He threw the bloodied tissue balls below the seat. The girls voice was still ringing clearly in his ears. She said that she wanted him to die. She asked him why her mother died instead of him She said that she would not allow him to get her, she wanted him to spend the rest of his life alone Yin Muchens handsome face had a cold expression, but he mocked himself even more. He was even more helpless. He slowly curled the corners of his lips up and forced a deep laughter from his throat. He still could remember the past. Those times in the past, in the past, she would stand on the lawn as she shook her small butt to sing Two Tigers for him. In the past, she would close herself to the entire world to miss him for seven whole years. In the past, her small face would be crimson red as she lay down below him to allow him to bully her Yin Muchen felt as if there was a large hole in his heart. The cold air gushed towards his bones, and it was cold and painful. How did both him and her come to this stage now? Was it because of Yin De? He would never ever let Yin De go, and there was no room for discussion for this issue. As long as he was alive, Yin De should not ever think of getting out of prison. This matter did not have anything to do with loving her; this was his bottom line in his life. Then would they never be together with one another? Yin Muchen cast his gaze sideways. He stretched his right arm out to firmly grab the small purple velvet box in the centre of his palm. This was the farm that she wanted; hed bought it already. The farm was not so easily sold off. The government had regulations. He was not confident just sending Hu Ya over and the next morning. He took a plane to personally fly over there. The farm there had a price but no market. The negotiations were going on very unsuccessfully. Hed spent three days there, and he had only a few hours of sleep throughout the trip. He also felt exhausted. Yin Muchen held the small box in his hands. There was a sudden wave of hope inside his heart once again. If he gave the box to her and coaxed her once more, would she not be angry anymore? Oh right she said that she was going back to England in two days. He would not allow her to leave. Thinking about this, Yin Muchen stepped on the accelerator and wanted to go to school to look for her. He had just stepped down on the accelerator, and the sound of loud horns rang out from outside the window. He did not look at the traffic lights, and it was a red light at the moment, but the Rolls Royce dashed out into the distance like an arrow. Bang! He crashed onto the large truck that was making a turn. Inside the hospital The red lights of the operating theatre were all switched on, and the red glow coming from the lights was piercing as it made Hu Yas eyes hurt. At this moment, Liu Caizhe dashed over and said, Hu Ya, what is wrong with Muchen? Hu Ya saw Liu Caizhe and stood up immediately. In the past half a year, Liu Caizhe had been busy with the gold mining projects in South East Asia, and this project was done in competition with the gold mining mogul President Mu, so Liu Caizhe had to be in charge of it personally. Chapter 570 - What Does Him Getting Into A Car Crash Have To Do With Me? Manager Liu, why did you fly back? Did you settle the matters regarding the gold mine? Liu Caizhe nodded his head and he stepped forward to pat Hu Yas shoulders as he confidently said, Dont worry, I am on top of this. I do not need even half a year. I can drag that President Mu down from his position for Muchen to ascend. It was natural that Hu Ya was relieved. Manager Liu was Presidents right hand man. He had already worked with President for almost ten years now, and their chemistry and trust between them was not ordinary. Secretary Hu, what is wrong with Muchen, exactly? Hu Ya was depressed and looked towards the operating theatre as he said, President was involved in a car accident. He is inside getting emergency treatment. The nurse came out just now to take two bags of blood from the blood bank. President has been hurt very badly. Car accident? Thinking back, Muchen was never involved in any car accident when he was racing in America back in the day. With his skills, why would he get into an accident so randomly? Hu Ya shook his head and said, I also do not know. Three days ago, President suddenly said that he wanted to go on a business trip. I went this morning to pick him up from the airport, and I noticed that President looked extremely fatigued. I told him that I would drive, but President insisted on driving personally According to the police, they said that President was speeding at the speed of 220km/h, and as he ran a red light, he crashed onto a large truck that was turning around the bend. Speeding at 220km/h as he beat the red lights? Did he not want his life anymore? Liu Caizhe pondered for a moment and asked, What did he do on his business trip? I heard that Miss Yin has come back? Speaking about this topic, Hu Ya felt regretful. After all, he and Liu Caizhe were hiding it away from President, and that lead to Yin Shuiling enduring a huge blow. President went on a business tripto the farm in Scotland. He bought the Heavenly Farmland that was at the foot of the Scotland mountain. I guessed that he wanted to gift it to Miss Yin. Also Hu Ya handed Yin Muchens phone over and said, Before President got into the car crash, his last call was to Miss Yin. I do not know what they said to one another Between intelligent people, this phone call was enough to explain it all. Liu Caizhe had a grim expression on his face. Three years ago, it was true that he hurt Yin Shuiling on purpose, but as a bystander, it was really hard for him to agree to Muchen being together with Yin Shuiling. Just look at what happened; Yin Shuiling almost cost Yin Muchen his life. What else could they say? Liu Caizhe did not need to think at all. It was definitely because Yin Shuiling had said some cruel words that pierced Yin Muchens heart. And now, Yin Muchen did not bear to see the pain that the girl had gone through in the past, and he probably could not stand seeing her shed a tear. He cherished her deeply inside his bones. And they did not need to think to know how important the girl was to him. Liu Caizhe felt lost. At this moment, the door of the operating theatre was open, and a few nurses pushed the gurney out. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya gathered around them quickly. Yin Muchen lay on the gurney, and the mans handsome face did not have a touch of blood. It made him look dark. He looked drastically different from how he looked on a normal day. He has lost his glamour as his entire body was icy cold. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya pitied him as they raised their eyebrows. The man was just out of surgery, and they did not dare to touch him. They could only chase after the gurney and look on as the nurse pushed the gurney into the high dependency ward. At this moment, the doctor walked over, and Liu Caizhe quickly asked, How is his condition? The doctor removed the mask and said, The patient has lost too much blood/ Although the surgery was successful and he has been rescued, he might enter into a temporary coma. The next 48 hours are very important, and we will have to observe if he will be able to wake up. Thank you, Doctor. The doctor turned around and left. Inside the hospital ward, Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya silently stood at the side of the bed. Hu Ya softly asked, Manager Liu, President is still in a coma right now. Do we have to inform Madam? Liu Caizhe shook his head and said, We cant do that. Madam is not in good health herself. If she comes over, she would also require someone to take care of her. Dont cause the situation where after Muchen wakes up, Madam would collapse again. Okay. Hu Ya nodded his head before he hesitated again and asked, Then do we want to giveMiss Yin a call? To be honest, President is in this state because of Miss Yin. If Miss Yin were to come over to accompany President, President would awaken very quickly. Liu Caizhe hesitated for a few seconds, then said, Then give her a call to let her know then. To Mu Chen, she is way more effective compared to any magical medicine. Okay. Hu Ya walked out of the room with light steps. Hu Ya stood at the side of the staircase and took his phone out. He dialed Yin Shuilings number. After two rings, the call was slowly picked up. Hello, how are you Miss Yins pleasant voice rang out from the other end. Hello, Miss Yin Hu Ya wanted to speak, but at this moment, he noticed that the environment on the other end was not right. It was thumping with metallic DJ music, and it was very noisy. Miss Yin, where are you? At this moment, Yin Shuiling was seated at a bar. She drank from a cocktail that she held in her right hand, and her small exquisite face had a light touch of drunkenness. Even her voice became more coy and sensual due to her drunkenness. Oh, I am in a bar I am going to go back to England in two days. There is a friend who wants to send me off, so I came over tonight to drink. Hu Ya lowered his gaze down to look at his wristwatch. It was 9 at night right now, and if President knew that she did not return home at night and was drinking in a bar, he would definitely get angry. Miss Yin, it is way too messy inside the bar. You should return home Haha Miss Yin laughed and said, If you are calling me just to say this, I will be hanging up then. She was irritated and was about to hang up. Dont hang up! Miss Yin, President was involved in a car accident today. The car crash was very serious, and President was in surgery for seven whole hours. He was just pushed out of the operating theatre. He was taken to the high dependency ward. President is still in coma. The doctor said that if he does not wake up in the next 48 hours Miss Yin, you should come over to visit President quickly. Yin Shuiling was originally drinking her alcohol. She suddenly heard about the news of Yin Muchen getting into a car accident and her small hand that was holding her alcohol froze. A dazed expression appeared on her face. Hu Ya was still saying something on the other end, and she did not listen to a single word Miss Yin, Miss Yin, are you still around At this moment, Yin Shuilings shoulders were hit, and a handsome, muscular man came over to hit on her. Hey, beautiful lady, are you alone? Do you mind if we have a drink together? Yin Muchen was in earshot of the alien voice of the man on the other end, and Hu Ya froze. Yin Shuiling also regained her senses. Her voice did not have a trace of any emotion, and it made her voice seem even more haughty as she said, What does him getting into a car accident have to do with me? I am not available. She hung up. She placed her phone on the bar, and Yin Shuiling downed the cocktail in her hands in one shot. The handsome, muscular man placed one hand on her small shoulder. The man looked at her face and figure. He was taken aback; this was really a premium item, he was lucky tonight. Beautiful lady, why are you alone drinking all by yourself. Arent you going to cheers with me? Yin Shuiling turned her small face to the side. She lifted her monolids as she glanced over at the muscular man. She was cold as she scoffed, I already finished my drink; cant you just treat me to a glass? The muscular man was joyous. He had a chance! Okay, treating a beautiful lady to drink is my honour. Service staff Ay. Yin Shuiling stopped him and used her small fair hand to tuck the hair by the side of her cheeks behind her ears. She was bored but teased him, I suddenly do not want to drink alcohol anymore, I want to go home. Were they going directly to a hotel room? The muscular man eyes were all lit up, and his hand slid down. He cupped Yin Shuiling slim willow like waist before pulling her into his embrace. Okay, I will take you back now. Yin Shuiling did not protest. Her body was all soft as she lay in the muscular mans embrace. They headed towards the door, and at this moment, Pudding ran over and said, Rubus Coronarius, are you leaving now? Who is this? If you are going home, let me take you back; it is dangerous outside. Pudding looked at the brawny man carefully. Upon hearing the news that Yin Shuiling was going back to England, the editors of the comic book studio all came out to drink and relax. When they got to the bar, they saw Yin Shuiling sitting all by herself as she drank. Everyone asked her to go and dance but she was not interested. The moment Pudding turned around, she saw that the muscular man was already hugging Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling shook her head and said, There is no need for that, Older Sister Pudding. There is someone who can send me back, bye bye. Ay, Rubus Coronarius Pudding called Yin Shuiling, but Yin Shuiling did not even turn her head as she left. Inside the Royal Villa Yin Shuiling opened the doors of the villa. Aunty was not around as she had already gone home; the villa was empty and quiet. The handsome brawny man switched on the ceiling lights, and he had a glance around the surroundings of the villa. He was taken aback as he said, Beautiful lady, I didnt expect you to be so rich. You are living in such a good villa. Yin Shuiling curled the corners of her lips up as she smiled. She lifted her eyelids up as she briefly scanned the muscular man. If I were to say that I am kept by a rich man, and this is the place where that person is hiding me in secret, would you be afraid? The brawny man looked at the cold spark in Yin Shuilings eyes and laughed awkwardly. Of course I am not scared! As he spoke, he was attracted to Yin Shuiling. His entire body was all lit on fire. He was in a hurry as he leaped forward. He took Yin Shuiling in his embrace as he said, Littly beauty, I am unable to wait anymore. You are really so attractive. Yin Shuiling pushed him away and looked upstairs, Go and take a shower first. What? We should do it first, and we can take a shower together later. He was about to kiss Yin Shuilings face. Yin Shuiling turned her face to duck away, and without any emotion in her voice, she repeated, Go and clean up. The brawny man noticed that she was insistent and was afraid that he would make her unhappy. He could only nod his head and say, Sure, which room should I go to take a shower? Yin Shuiling ran upstairs. She opened the bedroom door. Here. The muscular man walked inside. This room must be the master bedroom. He found the taste of the designer was good. The muscular man was puzzled; was she really someone who was kept? But in front of beauty, he did not think too much. He was in a hurry as he went into the bathroom to take a shower. Upon hearing the sound of water splashing around inside the bathroom, Yin Shuiling slowly sat down on the large, soft bed, and the amber light shone down on her pale face, making her look like a piece of white paper. Yin Muchen If Yin Muchen knew that shed brought a man back home, and she even was about to sleep with a man in his bedroom, what expression would he have on his face? Oh, Yin Shuiling suddenly recalled. Hu Ya said that he was involved in a car accident and was in a coma right now. He would not find out. At this moment, the bedroom door opened. Little beauty, I am here The muscular man was in a hurry as he leaped forward, and pressed Yin Shuiling down on the large bed. Both of his hands came onto Yin Shuilings collar, and he began to rip it off. Chapter 571 - You Are Treating His Love Like This Yin Shuiling firmly held onto the sheets. She recalled the time a few days ago that Yin Muchen kissed her on this bed at night That morning, he was dark as night as he stood by the side of the bed and kissed her forehead, and he asked her to be obedient and wait for him to return home Rip! Her collar was ripped open. A large patch of Yin Shuilings snowy white chest was immediately exposed. The handsome muscular guy took in a cold breath of air. He had touched many beautiful women before, but he really had yet to see such a cold beauty like her, with a perfect figure His hand was about to touch her Urgh, Yin Shuiling turned her body sideways and perched herself on the head of the bed as she retched. Little beauty, what is wrong with you? Why would you start puking for no reason? The muscular man felt turned off, and he had a frown on his face while he looked at Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling cupped her chest as she retched. The tears in her eyes trickled out. She did not lift her head up before she plainly said, Get lost. The muscular man thought that he had heard it wrong, and he had a look at the towel around his lower body. He did not have a good expression on his face as he said, Beautiful woman, did you get it wrong? I removed my clothes already. I also took a bath, and you are asking me to get lost right now? The muscular man looked fierce, and he held Yin Shuilings small shoulders down as he threatened her. If you are willing to do it today, it would be a good thing. If you are unwilling to do so, I will let you get a taste of what is good Yin Shuiling turned her small head to the side and lay flat on the bed. Her gaze was pure and hid a laugh in it as she looked at the muscular man to say, If you do not mind, it will be fine. Let me warn you right now; I have an illness. What? The muscular man jumped down from the bed quickly. He used all of his strength to wipe his hand that he used to touch Yin Shuiling, afraid that Yin Shuiling would infect him with her illness. He felt that something was amiss today. Such a beautiful woman took the initiative to send herself into his embrace, and she even brought him to such a great villa It turned out that she had an illness! He bent over to grab his jacket from the floor and put it on. He did not bother about any other clothes that he left behind, and he softly cursed, Crazy! and dashed away like a gust of wind. The room quickly regained its silence. Yin Shuiling did not move. She lay down on the large bed just like that. She looked at the crystal chandelier above her head, and the tears in her eyes made her vision blurry. Hah, haha She was crying and laughing at the same time. What was she going to do? He did not turn up at all. She was going to bed with another man, and he did not turn up. If this had happened back in the past, he wouldve appeared as soon as possible. It seemed that Hu Ya did not joke around. He was really involved in a car accident. She found herself to be very useless. She wanted to find another man to give it a try because she did not want to leave such a clean and beautiful version of herself to him, but when she had a whiff of the scent on the mans body just now, she wanted to vomit, and she really puked. She also did not know what spell he left on her body, and it made her want no one other than him in her life. She was really very pathetic. Yin Shuiling turned her body to the side. She curled herself into a small bundle and pulled the blankets up to cover herself up. Her small, frail shoulders were shaking once again underneath the silk blankets. Was he in involved in a car accident? Was it very serious? The surgery went on for seven hours Was he still in coma right now? Even if this was the case, she would also not go to visit him. He was not worthy of her going to visit him. But what was she going to do? Her eyes were like pearls of a broken necklace and could not stop flowing. She was unable to control them at all. It was as if a long thin needle was piercing through her heart from top to bottom, and the pain spread through her entire heart. Even if he treated her like that, her tears still flowed for him just like they did in the past. Her heart still hurt for him. At this moment, Yin Shuiling thought to herself that there was probably no medicine that could cure her. The next morning, Yin Shuilings eyes were red as she went downstairs. Aunty placed the steaming hot breakfast on the dining table. Aunty look at her eyes and was surprised, Miss Yin, why are your eyes so red? Yin Shuiling had a mouthful of milk and came up with an excuse. Oh, I was burning the midnight oil yesterday night. I did not have a good night of rest. Aunt was immediately displeased as she chided her, Miss Yin, you can chill with your workload. How can you damage your body because of work? Look at how frail and pale your face is right now? Your eyes are red like an apple. I will go to the kitchen right now to cook a couple eggs for you to place onto your eyes. Aunty headed in the direction of the kitchen as she murmured to herself, If Sir returns and sees you in this state, he would be heartbroken. The last time, when you had a stomach ache after you took medication, Sir did not eat a single bit of rice and water for the entire day just to take care of you. When I came in the morning to take a look at Sir, he heated a bowl of porridge from the night before. It was probably for you to eat. Sir did not even feed himself at all. Sigh. For the past three years, Sir has always spent time in the office when he is busy, all day and night Sir has yet to get married, and there is not even a woman by his side. Sir doesnt have his parents or any kin. Other than being rich and having an attractive exterior, Sir doesnt truly possess much I think that it would be just a matter of time until Sir damages his body. Yin Shuiling suddenly let go of her glass of milk. Bang! The cup was shattered into pieces on the marble floor. Yin Shuiling quickly bent over to pick it up. Her small, fair hand was grazed on the broken pieces, and a wound immediately appeared. Aunty heard the sound and came running out of the kitchen. Aiya, Miss Yin, how did you injure your hand? Quickly, go and sit there. I will get a band-aid for your injury. If the glass is broken, let it be then. I will sweep it later. Yin Shuiling was in a blur as she looked at the red blood flow out of her fingertips, and everyone said that seeing blood was not an auspicious sign. Inauspicious sign Aunty ran into the living room and took a band aid to place it on Yin Shuilings finger. Yin Shuiling stood up and headed towards upstairs. Aunty said, Miss Yin, arent you eating breakfast anymore? You only had a mouthful of milk just now. Yin Shuiling did not turn her head back and replied, I am not eating anymore. She went upstairs and walked into the bedroom. She went into the closet to take out a small luggage bag before opening it up. She hastily packed some clothes, checked if her passport, flight tickets, and identity cards were all present, and she dragged the luggage out. She would return to England tomorrow. Inside the hospital Liu Caizhe walked into the high dependency ward. Yin Muchen had yet to awaken. Hu Ya had stayed last night. Liu Caizhe headed towards the bathroom as he said, Secretary Hu, you can go back home to rest then. I will replace you. Hu Ya stood up from the sofa as he agreed. Okay. As he spoke, Liu Caizhe had already walked out of the bathroom. He took a bucket of warm water, and he wringed the warm towel inside to gently wipe Yin Muchens face, Hu Ya hesitated as he said, Manager Liu, we do not know how long President is going to spend here. Both you and me are men, we dont have the experience of taking care of others. I think we should still employ a high-class female caretaker. Liu Caizhe did not lift his head up. He laughed and continued, You think Muchen would agree to a female stranger touching his body? Hu Ya was instantly at a loss for words. Liu Caizhe helped the man who was on the bed wipe his hands. He looked at the man and emotionally said, You are going to be 32 years old tomorrow. Men after the age of 35 turn 40 very quickly. To be 40 years old would be halfway towards being a senior. Do you think that you are still young? How many more years do you have left to waste? We would normally ask you look for a good woman to start a family, but you were unwilling to do so. Look at the state you are in right now. You are warded in the hospital, and Secretary Hu and I are two big men that are taking care of you. Madams health is not in the best state. She still needs you to take care of her. If you collapse, how is Madam going to live on? As he spoke, Liu Caizhe cast his head down, sighed, and said, It is not that Miss Yin is not good enough, but Muchen, look at yourself. Other than money, what else do you have? Youre all alone by yourself You should marry a good, virtuous, and caring wife to help you shoulder the burden and give you a warm home It shouldnt be someone like Miss Yin, a princess. If you marry her and bring her back home, she has to be provided with luxurious items constantly Muchen, dont you feel tired? Hu Ya listened on and was extremely sad. At this moment, Liu Caizhe turned his gaze sideways and looked towards Hu Ya. When you gave a call to Miss Yin last night, Miss Yin said that she had her thesis to complete and she was busy. What about today then? Is she still busy today? Yin Muchen is warded in the hospital. Is she really not coming to visit? Hu Ya immediately felt guilty, and he averted his gaze. This The matter where Miss Yin was hit on by men in the bar last night, Hu Ya did not dare to let Liu Caizhe know about it, so he decided to lie. At this moment, Liu Caizhe was staring at him, and he fumbled immediately. Liu Caizhe looked at him for a few seconds and said, Okay, thats fine. You can go back then. The large stone in Hu Yas heart was immediately dropped. Okay, Manager Liu, I will go back. I will come back in the afternoon. Hu Ya departed. Liu Caizhe helped Yin Muchen wipe his body clean before he looked at Yin Muchen for a moment. He then headed out of the hospital ward with light footsteps. It was only when he stood outside the door that Liu Caize saw the two neighbouring rooms had constant stream of relatives and friends coming to visit. Everyone carried fruit baskets as they came with care and concern, and the atmosphere was warm. Liu Caizhe stood there for a few seconds before walking towards the stairwell. He took his phone out and dialed a phone number. Yin Shuiling, who was packing her luggage, received a call. She had a look at the number before pressing down on the key to answer. Hello Hello, Miss Yin. Liu Caizhe greeted her politely and continued, You did not have time to visit Muchen yesterday. Muchen is still in coma right now. The 48 hour mark is nearing soon. Can I trouble Miss Yin to take some time, and I will ask a driver to pick you up? It would also be okay if you just have a look at Muchen. Sorry, I am packing my luggage I am going back to England. I still have many other matters to take care of. She rejected him. Liu Caizhe was silent for an entire minute before he lowered his volume to beg her diplomatically, Miss Yin, I am very sorry about what happened three years ago, but Muchen is an innocent party. Could you not be so cruel towards him? Yin Shuiling laughed coldly and said, Am I being cruel towards him? Could you actually not be cruel? Liu Caizhe asked her, Miss Yin, all of your actions right now are demonstrating something. You are using yourself to punish him! You obviously know that you are the person Muchen wants to see the most, but you choose not to come over. You also obviously know that you are unable to return to England, because Muchen would definitely chase you all the way to England and coax you to return home. You also know how much Muchen loves and pampers you, and you are treating his love like this. Yin Shuiling did not say anything, and her breathing was light as if it would disappear in the next second. Miss Yin, did you know what Muchen went on the business trip for? He flew over to Scotland to purchase the farm and bought the deed back. The high altitude there together with the difficult negotiations, he did not sleep much at all. When he returned to T City, he drove from the airport to your school to search for you. I dont know what you said to him on the phone, but after that, he was involved in a car accident. Miss Yin, actually, Muchen, heis really a pitiful person. It was you who gave him warmth when he was 18 years old. Could it actually be because of this warmth that you want him to use the rest of his life to compensate you? Miss Yin, you are still young, but Muchen is not young anymore. There are so many men his age that already have a home and kids. No matter how successful and rich he is, what is the point of that? He was involved in an accident and is now in the hospital, but he is still all alone by himself. It is just me and Secretary Hu accompanying him here. He is also a human being. He also hopes that when he is exhausted, someone would leave the light on for him, and more than anything, he hopes that the person that leaves the light on would be you. Chapter 572 - Muchen Must Have Gone Over To The Airport Already Everything that Liu Caizhe said was like a whip snapping at Yin Shuilings heart. The phone in her hand fell onto the carpet, and she covered her face. Her face was instantly covered in tears. Did he really buy the farm for her? Because she screamed why did my mother die and not you over the phone, he ended up in a car crash? Or maybe, he was really a pitiful person Yin Shuiling turned around. She went down quickly and ran into the kitchen. She opened the fridge, and took out some ingredients to make soup. After half an hour, the nourishing soup made with fresh ingredients was done. She took out the thermos flask to scoop it inside. She was about to head for the hospital, and she stopped in her tracks once again. She thought about her mother that had been constantly appearing in her dreams and also her father that was constantly tortured in prison It was as if there a cold bucket of ice water drenched her from head to toe, and it extinguished all of her passion. She turned around, went back into the kitchen, and dumped all of the soup into the rubbish bin. She leaned against the wall and slowly slumped down onto the floor. She curled both of her legs up, and she buried her small face into her kneecaps as she cried painfully. She was unable to cross that mark in her heart, and she was in such pain. She felt that she was about to go crazy soon. Why was it so hard to love someone? How did it all come to this? Yin Shuiling lay down on the bed the entire time. Aunty called her, and she did not open the door until the next afternoon when Aunty went out of the house. She took her luggage and headed for the airport. The flight going to England was at five in the afternoon. She quietly waited in the main lounge of the airport. Her face was pale, and her entire soul had escaped her body. There was a couple seated in the back seat, One of them used their phone to play a song,it was Goddess Na Yings . The lyrics were I cant help but turn into a stubborn fish, Going against the current of the river and swimming alone all the way to the end. The vow I sincerely made when I was young Silently sink in the deep sea; I was sentenced to being forever alone and to be lonely for the rest of my life Not going to hit back, not going to let go The circle that I was unable to finish drawing with my pen. The depths that I was unable to fill inside my heart. It is you; Why do I have to be sentenced by love to be lonely for the rest of my life I am unable to escape, and unable to run away from it The knot I am unable to undo on my forehead The problem that I am unable to solve in my life It is you It is you After revising for a few times The result is still Losing you Ah, losing you Yin Shuiling was in a daze as she listened on, and at this moment, a charming voice rang out on the airport intercom The flight heading for England at five oclock is going to take off soon. We ask all passengers to hurry up and board. The couple behind her stood up and said, Lets go quickly, it is already 4.50pm now, there are still 10 minutes left. 10 minutes left Yin Shuiling was in a daze as she stood on the spot, with her face showing her confusion. Inside the high dependency ward Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya stood at the side of the bed. Hu Ya was anxious as he said, Manager Liu, why is President not waking up yet? The 48 hour mark will soon be reached. The doctor has already come by many times. Every time he looks at President, he shakes his head. What are we going to do? Liu Caizhe had a serious expression on his face. Yin Muchen did not want to wake up with his instincts. The doctors did not have any solution. What could two bystanders like them do? Liu Caizhe slowly bent down by the side of Yin Muchens ears to whisper something. The time went past minute by minute. Liu Caizhe went over to the doctors office to discuss an emergency treatment plan, and Hu Ya was inside the hospital ward. At this moment, his phone rang; it was a call from Liu Wanxin. Liu Wanxin still did not know about Yin Muchen being in a car accident, and this mother was still waiting for her son to return home to eat longevity noodles. Hu Ya lied and said that Yin Muchen was still on the business trip and would only return in the afternoon. Liu Wanxin was unable to get through Yin Muchens phone and was rushing him again. Hu Yas scalp was numb. Lying was never his forte. Why did she not give Manager Liu a call instead? Hu Ya looked at Yin Muchen, who was lying down on the bed quietly, before heading over to the stairwell to pick up the call. Ten minutes later, Hu Ya walked over from the staircase into the corridor. He coincidentally met Liu Caizhe, who came out of the office, and both of them went inside the ward together. They pushed the door of the ward open, and both of them were flabbergasted. Other than a blanket that was lifted up on the bed, there was no sight of the man. Yin Muchen disappeared. President! President! Manager Liu, where did President go? I just answered Madams phone call. It was only a few minutes Liu Caizhe contemplated for a few seconds before saying, Muchen has woken up. He must have gone over to the airport! Quickly, send a car and a doctor to follow after him. He just woke up and is reckless by running all over the place. I dont think he wants to live anymore. Okay. Hu Ya bolted out of the door. Before he headed out of the door, Hu Ya asked, Manager Liu, what did you tell President just now? Nothing much I just said that Yin Shuiling is already in the airport, Jack is waiting for her in England. Hu Ya: How powerful was this Jack after all? The main lounge of the airport had a weird figure appear in it, and everyone turned their gazes over to look at him. Yin Muchen wore a blue and white striped hospital gown, and he ran barefooted. The colour on his face was not too good, and he appeared pale and frail. But his footsteps were very steady. He took every step with a fierce warrior of the corporate world. He stood at the large hall as he took a glance at his surroundings, wanting to search for that familiar figure in a sea of people. There was a huge clock in the middle of the large hall, he had a look, and it was already 5.20pm. Hed woke up at 5pm, ran downstairs to flag a cab, and rushed over only now. Yin Muchen had a look around him. There was no one around in the main lounge, and he did not know what time Yin Shuilings flight would depart, or did she already leave. Yin Muchen ran towards the staircases, and he wanted to go on the second level. He had just arrived at the foot of the staircase, and the moment he turned his gaze to the side, he saw that figure. Yin Shuiling drooped her small head and was quietly sitting in her seat. Yin Muchen stood on the spot as he panted to catch his breath. There was a layer of sweat on his forehead. His heart that was about to leap out of his chest had gone back to its original spot. She has not left yet. It was still not time for her flight to depart yet. He rushed over in time! He walked over to the girls side. He had been in a coma for the past two days, and his voice was extremely hoarse as he called out to her, Shuiling. Yin Shuiling heard this voice was entirely shocked before she slowly lifted her head up. What entered her line of vision was that defined and handsome face, but there was a layer of stubble on his firm lower jaw. He was in a hurry as he came over and the hospital gown that he was wearing was slanted. The key point was that he was barefoot as he stepped on the ground, and he looked like an entire mess. Yin Shuiling stood up slowly. Her defined eyes were in a daze as they finally focused on the man in front of her. She looked at him, and her eyes were moist. The tip of her nose was red, and it made her palm-sized face look extremely pitiful. In the next second, her small, soft body landed in his warm embrace. Yin Muchen hugged her very tight. He turned his gaze to the side as he kissed her hair. He raised his eyebrows up as he asked, Why is your body so cold? You are wearing too little clothing again. Yin Shuiling dropped both of her small hands to allow him to hug her. She did not dare to lower her head, and she was afraid that she would cry. She was afraid that she would cry due to her frustration. She really felt way too wronged. Yin Muchen nudged her small, tender face. This skin contact made him feel satisfied as he said, Shuiling, you are being disobedient again, huh? Didnt I ask you to wait for me to come back and stay at home. You came to the airport secretly? If I did not arrive early, would you have flown away? The 5pm flight ticket was still tightly gripped in her hands. He would not know that it was not because he arrived early and she did not leave yet, but she did not leave on her own accord. She had stood on the spot and allowed him to find her. Yin Muchen let go of her and held her small boneless hand in his own large palm. He used one hand to pull her luggage and another hand to hold her hand, and he brought her out of the main hall of the airport. He just exited the large hall of the airport, and Liu Caizhe rushed together with Hu Ya to come over. Hu Ya speedily took the luggage in Yin Muchens hands and said, President, I will do it. Liu Caizhe raised his eyebrows and stepped forward. Muchen, youve been in a coma for two days and just woke up. Get in the car quickly, and let the doctor take a look at you The doctor and nurses rushed over from the hospital, and they prepared to come forward. Yin Muchen glanced at them before they waved their hands. There is no need. I am clear about my own health. I dont need a health check. As he spoke, Yin Muchen held Yin Shuilings hand as he stepped into the cab that hed taken to the airport. The cab cruised away. Hu Ya looked at the doctors and nurses that were in a daze, and he looked at the two luxury vehicles that were parked at the side of the road. President hetook that girl away in a cab? Manager Liu, this Liu Caizhe looked at the back of the taxi leaving as he shook his head. What are you frozen there for. Quickly chase after him. They must have gone back to the villa. Have the doctor wait on standby outside the villa. Okay. Hu Ya nodded his head. Inside the taxi The driver looked through the rear view mirror at the backseat. The tall man was seated together with the exquisite and beautiful girl. The man stretched his hand out to cup the girls small shoulders, and the girl was quiet as she allowed him to hug her as he pleased. The driver had an awkward smile on his face as he jealously said, Sir, the relationship between you and your wife is so good. You are hugging your wife as if you are afraid that she would run away. Yin Muchen looked down to look at the small face in his embrace, as if there was no one by their side as he went close to her to give her a kiss. He curled the corners of his lips up into a gentle smile. Yeah, she does like to run away. The moment I do not take note, Im not able to find her anymore. Why does she like to run away? I have noticed that Sir pampers Madam so much Because, I did not treat her well in the past, and I have hurt her heart The driver laughed as he said, We are all humans, not Gods. We will definitely make mistakes. As long as Sir knows your mistakes and makes amends, the things that happened in the past are all in the past. In the future, both of you should spend your days peacefully and lovingly. Yin Muchens handsome face had a trace of gentleness that did not disappear. He nodded his head and said, Okay. The taxi stopped outside the villa very quickly. Yin Muchen alighted down from the cab first. He routed himself around the car and opened the door by Yin Shuilings side before Yin Shuiling got down from the car. She was about to head in the direction of the villa when Yin Muchen pinned her slim wrist and gently said, Shuiling, I do not have any money on me. Help me pay the cab fare. Yin Shuiling did not look at him, she opened her small crossover bag that she had and took out a 100 dollar note before heading into the direction of the villa. Yin Muchen handed the money over to the driver and said, Thank you, there is no need to look for change. He chased after her, and both of them stepped into the villa together. Inside the villa Yin Shuiling went directly upstairs. She opened the door of the bedroom and removed her shoes. She got on the large bed and closed her eyes to sleep. Yin Muchen stood at the side of the bed. He knelt down on the bed with one of his long legs. He kissed her forehead lovingly and said, Shuiling, are you really not going to talk to me? Sorry, it is all my fault. I will apologize to you. Dont be angry. Chapter 573 - Shuiling, I Am Sorry, I Still Do Not Want To Die Just Yet Yin Shuiling lay down on her side, and her back faced him. Upon hearing his words, she opened her eyes and softly asked, Where did you make a mistake? Yin Muchen froze, and actually, he also did not know what he did wrong. That day, he cancelled the candlelight dinner, and she treated him coldly since then. She wanted the farm and he went to purchase it immediately, but the moment he returned, she said those words to him over the phone. But it was fine whether he had made a mistake or not. As long as she was willing to not be angry, it was all fine as long as she was willing to bother about him. Shuiling, if you are angry, it must definitely by my fault. Can we not bring what happened in the past? Dont go to England stay by my side and accompany me, okay? Yin Shuiling did not say anything, and she closed her eyes once again. Yin Muchen looked at her small, exquisite face and bent down to kiss her red lips. His voice was soft and pitiful as he said with a hint of coyness, Shuiling, I am hungry now. Is there any food in the kitchen? Can you make something for me to eat? A simple one is fine. Yin Shuiling acted as if she did not hear anything and did not bother about him. Yin Muchen looked at her for a moment, knew that she was not willing to do so, and stood up a while later. Then I will go to the kitchen to eat a simple meal. Dont run all over the place. I will come back very quickly. He headed towards the door. He placed his hand on the handle of the door as he wanted to open the door, and at this moment, a black shadow that entered Yin Muchens vision. He turned his gaze sideways to have a look. Between the gap of the sofa and the wall, there was a black pair of mens briefs. Yin Muchen could tell at first glance that this did not belong to him. Then who did this belong to? Which man? His broad and tall figure was frozen, and he slowly turned around. He looked at the small, petite figure on the bed. The corners of his eyes were red before he lifted his handsome eyebrows. Other than him, there was no other man in this villa, other than It was someone she brought back. When did she bring him back? It was probably while he was in the hospital, in a coma. He moved his thin lips, wanting to speak, but his voice was stuck in his throat, and at last, he did not say anything at all. He placed his large hand on the door handle before he walked out of the room. When he went down the stairs, he felt that his chest was in pain, the large truck that he collided with was made out of transport steel. When both vehicles collided with one another, a beam of steel pierced through the windows in the direction of his eyes. He was quick witted as he turned his head to the side to duck away, but when the second beam came crashing down, it pierced through the left side of his chest directly, and he was badly injured. Yin Muchen stood at the top of the stairs as he painted painfully for a moment. After the dizziness in his head disappeared, there was already a layer of cold sweat that appeared on his forehead. He went downstairs and walked into the kitchen. The lights in the kitchen were not switched on. He stretched his hand out to switch on the ceiling lights. The distant blurry lights spewed down onto his shoulders. The hospital gown was a little too big, and it made his normally broad and tall figure look way more slim than usual. His face was very pale, and he walked to the refrigerator before he opened it up to search for food. He was really famished. Over the past two days, he was given some nutrition IV drip, and when he woke up, he felt that his stomach was empty. These three years, he was always busy with work. There were times during business gatherings that he had to drink alcohol and smoke. Aunty reminded him numerous times that he had to take care of his own gastrointestinal system and body, but he did not take it to heart at all. At this moment, he was ravenous. His entire gastric system was hurting, and the pain was unbearable for him. There was nothing much in the fridge for him to eat. There would not be any leftovers placed in the kitchen, and everything was fresh and raw. He had a look before stretching his hand out to take a tomato. He closed the door of the fridge, and he walked to the sink to wash it. After cleaning it, he placed the tomato by the side of his lips. Actually, he was very fussy with food. He also did not enjoy eating tomatoes too much, but at this moment, in order to fill his stomach, it was fine to eat tomatoes. He opened his mouth, wanting to take a bite. But he was unable to do so successfully because the tomato in his hands was snatched away by a small hand. Plop! The tomato was thrown into the rubbish bin. Yin Muchen turned his gaze sideways to have a look. Yin Shuiling was here. She stared at him with her cold, moist eyes. Yin Muchen smiled and coaxed her with a gentle tone. Shuiling, dont throw a tantrum. I am really hungry. My stomach does not feel too good. You go upstairs to sleep. I will go and accompany you later. Yin Shuiling did not say anything and just stared at him plainly. Yin Muchen stretched his tongue out to lick his thin chapped lips. He fluttered his thick eyelashes, and he made a concession with a smile on his face. Okay, if you do not allow me to eat, I wont eat then. I would not die just because I am hungry Lets go. Lets go back into the room. He went to hold her small hand. But he was unable to because Yin Shuiling turned around and walked towards the fridge. She opened the door and used her small, fair hand to pick the ingredients. Yin Muchen froze for a moment before the expression on his pale face was replaced with extreme happiness. He took huge strides forward and pinned the girl in his embrace from behind. He kissed her hair forcefully as he murmured, You are really so good. I just knew that you would not bear for me Dont pick the ingredients anymore. Just make something simple. Make a bowl of noodles for me, okay? Yin Shuilings small hand that was in the midst of picking ingredients froze. Today Yin Muchen placed his head on her tender neck and sniffed the soft fragrance on her body. Shuiling, you remember, right? Its my birthday today I want to eat noodles, longevity noodles As he spoke, he softly kissed the soft and supple skin on her tender neck. He laughed, and his laugh was tainted with sadness, self mockingness, and coldness as he said, Shuiling, I am sorry, I still do not want to die just yetbecause you are still on this earth. I want to live for a very very long time. I want to enjoy longevity. Shuiling, in the future, can you die before me? Yin Shuiling felt that this man was sick in the head. Would anyone else be serious like him and negotiate about her dying before him? Was he cursing her? She should be angry, but she was unable to be angry at him. She lifted her gaze and controlled the hot tears in her eyes as she said, Go away. I am about to cook the noodles now She moved her small, soft body, wanting to shake him off. You do your thing, and I will hug you. I will not disturb you. He was unwilling to let go. Yin Shuiling did not have any other choice. She could walk to the side of the sink. She placed some water into the pot and switched on the fire to boil it. Yin Muchen was quiet as he hugged her from behind and was unwilling to separate from her. Yin Shuiling washed the small onions before taking out the cutting board and knife. Both of her small hands were experienced and attractive as she prepared the ingredients. When she sliced the onions, there was a small sound as she did so. The cold and plain kitchen became warm because of this sound she was creating. The warmth of a home. Yin Muchen was extremely happy. He firmly held her small waist, and he bent down by the side of her ear to lovingly murmur, Shuiling, in the past, in my family, my father would get off work punctually every day. My mother would guide me with homework, and when my mother saw my father come back, she would stand up, go into the kitchen, and start to stir fry vegetables Mum said that Dad was the pillar in our family, so our family had to wait for our father to come home to start eating dinner, and we had to let Dad have hot soup and piping hot rice Shuiling, the family that I have imagined to be is just like my dad and mum. In the future, my wife doesnt have to earn money to raise the family and also doesnt have to be pretty just like a flower. As long as she is just like my mother, it will be okay. And Iwould be just like my father Just like how his father supported and provided for his mother. Yin Shuiling listened to his words and felt very uncomfortable. She met him when she was only 8 years old, but he rarely spoke about his family with her. The only thing that she knew about was that others all said that his father was a thief, and his mother ran away with a wealthy man Listening to him speak about it now, she knew that his family must have been very blissful. His parents must had been in love, but why did such a blissful family get ruined? Or maybe, what Liu Caizhe said was right. Actually, other than being rich and having an attractive outlook, he was also justa pitiful person after all. Yin Shuiling controlled the sadness inside her heart. She moved her pouty lips as she said, I would definitely not turn into a person like your mother, so you should go and look for someone else. Yeah. Yin Muchen kissed her small face. His tone was normal as he said, That was my thinking back in the past. I wanted to search for a woman just like my mother, but ever since I met you, I realized that any standards that I had in the past are all just standards, and now I only want you The tip of Yin Shuilings nose turned sour. She quickly bit her lip to stop herself from crying out loud. What was wrong with him tonight? He kept changing his angle to say sweet nothings to her nonstop. Could they actually not be words of romance? He wanted her to die before him. He said that after meeting her, he ignored all of the standards that he had in the past and only wanted her Other men would all say things like I love you and let the girl smile, but he only knew how to say these depressing words and make her cry. She did not like to listen to them at all. She pretended to be stubborn as she said, What is the use of you wanting me? I do not want you back Yin Muchen laughed softly. He was emotional as he said, Shui Ling, did you know what I felt when I met you when I was 18 years old? I, actually, to be honest, was a child born in a normal working class family. At that time, the girls that Id been exposed to were all very normal, but after I met you, you were really a small little princess. You looked just like a princess. You had a pure and beautiful heart just like a princess At that time, you were just like a luxurious product to me. Because I couldnt get you, I wanted to have you even more. When I heard you calling me Older Brother, my entire body would turn hard. When you slept by my side, I would justget wet Shuiling, did you know? In front of you, I am always very dark and shameless, similarly, I alsohave low self esteem A man like me who started out from scratch would never be able to be compared to those rich boys from powerful families. They are all similar in age to you, powerful and influential Mu Yunfan, Fan Chengsi, Jack, you met them when you were in the prime of your youth, not like me. During the 7 years that I was in America, I had many Women I know that I am not compatible with you. You can be matched with men better than me It is also normal for you not to want me. I also do not dare to think about having a day that you would be just like my mother I do not even dare to think about having you. How did I dare to dream But, Shuiling, I dare to think about it now. My life is at its peak because of you. I would not let go of your hand ever again because you are the bliss that the Yin family owes me. The bliss that the Yin family owes him? Yin Shuiling would never understand. What did the Yin family owe him exactly, and even if they really owed him, wasnt it all enough for the Yin family to be ruined? But she was unable to say it. If she said it out loud, it would just be another quarrel. The Yin family was a forbidden zone that could not be brought up between them. He would not give in, and she was stubborn. In the end, they were just like porcupines that would prick each other when touched. But now, she understood why he did not believe her when she told her that she loved him three years ago. It was because he had low self esteem She was 8 years old at the start. When she was 15 years old, she was silly and did not know anything at all and only knew how to address him as Older Brother. When he secretly closed the door and let out a mans desires on her body, he also felt that he was being shameless But after that, her mother created that misunderstanding, and it turned into a thorn inside his heart that would forever exist there. It was fate that was playing around with them. You go away. The noodles are done. I am going to scoop them out now. She broke out of his embrace. Chapter 574 - : I Want A Birthday Present Yin Muchen sat down around the dining table, and Yin Shuiling placed a bowl of noodles by his hands. It was a very simple bowl of spring onions noodles, but the noodles were soft and springy. The soup was fresh and delicious. There was a golden brown sunny side up egg on top of the noodles, and the moment anyone saw the dish, they would salivate. Go ahead and eat it then. Yin Shuiling handed the pair of chopsticks over to him, turned around, and was about to leave. Shuiling. Yin Muchen quickly held onto her slim wrist and said, Stay behind to accompany me. Yin Shuiling was frustrated inside her heart. Why was this man being so clingy? He did not let go, and she could only stay behind to accompany him. Yin Muchen was really hungry. He took the chopsticks to eat his noodles. He was extremely elegant yet speedy as he ate. He finished entire bowl of noodles in no time. He placed his chopsticks down and felt very satisfied. Hed tasted all kinds of fine delicacies in his years doing business around the world, but nothing could compare to a bowl of noodles from her. Her culinary skills were truly great. It was not important why shed learned how to cook anymore. The most important thing was that he was the last benefactor! This was all enough. Are you done eating? I will go and wash the dishes. Yin Shuiling grabbed the dishes and prepared to head over to the kitchen. Shuiling. At this moment, her small, fair hand was kneaded in the centre of the mans palm. Dont tidy up anymore. Leave the dishes behind. Aunty will wash them tomorrow. What? Yin Shuiling did not hear what he said clearly. At this moment, the man used strength, and she lost her footing and immediately landed in the mans embrace. Suddenly, the scent of the mans pure smell entered her nostrils. It was mixed together with a faint scent of sterilizing liquid. It was very pleasant to the nose as she said, Yin Muchen, what are you doing? She placed both of her small hands on his chest, and she wanted to sit up. This was nothing for both of them. On the chair of the dining table, she sat down on his lap, and the atmosphere became tainted immediately. Sii Yin Muchen groaned out in pain. It was at that moment that she noticed underneath her hand, his chest that she was pushing away The thin material of the hospital gown was hiding thick layers of medical-grade gauze, and this must be the spot where he was hurt. She used forced to push him and touched his wound, making him in pain. She quickly lifted her head up and noticed that the man had a tight line on his forehead, and his entire face turned white due to the amount of pain. Yin Shuiling took her small hand back instantly, and her beautiful eyes were apologetic and full of pity. I am sorry. I did not do it on purpose. Are you okay? Do I have to get a doctor for you? Yin Muchen rested for a while, and before shaking his head, he put on a smile. Are you thinking about me? I was in a coma for two days, and you did not come over to visit me. Actually, you are worried about me inside your heart, right? I did not! Yin Shuiling immediately retorted. HahYin Muchen laughed out softly, and his dark gaze was bright and sparkling as if it was a star in the sky. He used his thin lips to get close to her small nose and kiss it. His voice was all loving as he said, Whether you did so or not, you are clear about that inside your heart. He used his long fingers to poke her heart. At this moment, the villa was extremely silent. The mans low and charming voice reverberated in every corner of the villa and had a mesmerizing echo. Yin Shuiling felt electrocuted, and her face was blushing as she cast her gaze over to the side. They said that the night was the best time to charm someone. Them sat in this position, and she felt uncomfortable from head to toe. What are you thinking of doing exactly? she asked him softly. I want a birthday present My 32nd birthday present. You still did not give me a gift. Was he childish or what? He also knew that he was a 32 year old man now but was still not embarrassed to ask her for a present Was he a small child? I did not prepare itso I dont have a present. You have one, my birthday present would be you. Yin Shuiling heard what he said and turned her gaze to him, and the moment she looked at him, she crashed into the mans deep, gentle gaze. A man like him could be considered stunning. The Heavens gave him a good exterior that could easily enchant anyone that he wanted to. As long as he was willing, the moment he looked at someone, he could create a false impression where the person would think that Yin Muchen had fallen in love with her. An hour later Yin Shuiling rested her head on the dining table. Her exquisite cheeks were tinted a shade of red. They were red and puffy, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes that appeared from being bullied. She felt wronged as she choked up, breathing through her nostrils. Yin Muchen bent over to pick up the clothes strewn on the floor. He kissed her forehead as he apologized in a hoarse tone. Sorry, Shuiling You go away; dont touch me! She kneaded her small hand into a fist to hit him. Liar, big liar. Upon seeing that she was throwing a tantrum, Yin Muchen embraced her in his arms even more tightly, and he laughed satisfactorily and emotionally as he said, You removed all your clothes. Could I control myself? Did you think I was a wooden block? Pfft! Yin Shuiling stared at him, and the moment she did so, she was shocked as she said, Yin Muchen, you are bleeding! The blue and white striped hospital gown that Yin Muchen wore had a large patch of red on it, and his wound broke open again. Yin Shuiling quickly put on her clothes and jumped down from the dining table. Both of her feet just landed on the ground, and she almost collapsed on the carpet. All of her bones felt as if theyd been broken, and it was all due to his toture. Yin Shuiling frantically found her phone in her clothes before dialing Liu Caizhes number. Ding, ding. The call was connected very quickly as a voice said, Hello, Miss Yin Hello, Manager Liu. His wound has opened again. He is bleeding so much. Where are all of you? Send a doctor over quickly. Miss Yin, we are just outside the door. We have waited for you for three whole hours now. Yin Shuiling: She hung up and ran towards the door. But her small waist was held back. The man hugged her from behind. His voice was a little weak as he unhappily said, Where are you going? I am going to open the door You are running out just wearing that? Yin Shuiling drooped her gaze, and the moment she had a look, her small face was crimson red. There were two luxurious vehicles parked outside the villa. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya were all together with the doctors and nurses. Everyone had been out in the cold wind for the past three hours. Where is Muchen? Liu Caizhe stepped forward to ask. Yin Shuiling made a path and said, Inside. Liu Caizhe, Hu Ya, and the doctors rushed inside. The lights in the living room were not switched on, and the dining table behind the folding screen had an amber lamp. Everyone went inside, and they had a whiff of the musty scent. There were many balls of tissues inside the rubbish bin. Yin Muchen held the wound on his chest with one hand as he sat down on the chair by the dining table. The uncomfortable exercise that hed just done made him sweat all over, and he felt good. Everyone had a glance and knew what had happened just now. Liu Caizhe was also not an exception. He ordered the doctor, Send the patient over to the hospital quickly. After that, the crowd rushed over to the hospital. The doctor helped Yin Muchen to bandage his wounds again, and they performed another round of checks on him. After everything was completed, Yin Muchen lay back down on the hospital bed. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya were standing at the side of the bed. The doctor was extremely serious as he said, President Yin, your wound has not recovered yet. It is torn apart again. It is very easy to catch an infection right now. I hope that you are able to take note of recuperating in the days to follow, and there are some things that you have to know how to hold back on Chapter 575 - Yin Shuiling Is A Small Vixen Whom Everyone Is Jealous Of Right Now Some matters Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya channelled their gazes sideways to look at Yin Muchen, who was lying down on the bed. Yin Muchen did not feel awkward and coldly snorted, Hah. He lifted his eyebrows as he looked at Yin Shuiling, who was standing at the side of the door. All of the mans rogueness was apparent as he squinted his eyes. He and Yin Shuiling looked at one another, and she glared at him fiercely. The doctor was the senior professor in this hospital. He was in his 60s. The senior professor looked at the man lying on the bed who was not listening to his advice. Rather, he was even saying sweet nothings in front of the doctor. The senior professors face immediately turned sour as he said, You young people really do not cherish your bodies! You have plenty of time. These kinds of things are just for a moment of Even if you get it for a moment, at the very least, you should know when to hold back Yin Muchen did not say anything. He still stared at the girl who was standing at the side of the door, with his gaze brave and upfront. Yin Shuiling was extremely angered, but at this moment, she could not go forward to argue with him, so she could only turn her head and avoid looking at him. But her face still turned red and hot from his teasing. He was experienced. He has long known how to use his gaze to tease a woman, and she was just a rookie in front of him. At this moment, the doctor coughed out loud and turned around to leave the room. As he walked past Yin Shuiling, the doctor emotionally said, When a woman is 10 years younger than a man, it is natural for him to pamper her even more, but you cannot bug him and demand more. His health is already in poor condition. Arent you afraid that he would end up in some accident and lose his life when he is on your body? When that time comes, you would be a vixen that everyone would look down on. Yin Shuiling widened her eyes. Whwhat? She bugged him and demanded for more? Doctor, you probably did not get it right. Who was actually bugging who? Yin Shuiling wanted to speak, but the doctor let out a heavy sigh and walked off. Yin Shuiling: Yin Muchen looked at the girls small, crimson face as she stood by the side of the door. He had a pampering smile on his face before turning sideways to look at Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya, who were both standing by the side of the bed. He gave them an indication with his gaze. Hu Ya did not understand what was going on and asked, President, what is wrong with you? Is Muchen, if there is nothing else, then we will make a move first. We will come back tomorrow to visit you. Liu Caizhe dragged Hu Ya away. The hospital ward quickly became quiet. Yin Muchen looked at Yin Shuiling and said, What are you doing standing there? Come here. Yin Shuiling was still furious. It was obvious that she was the one who was bullied, but the doctor referred to her as a vixenthat did not have her needs fulfilled. She was not happy; she was embarrassed all because of this man. After hesitating for a moment, she still walked over. Yin Muchen moved towards the inside of the bed before patting the space beside him. Come and sleep here. I dont want to! Ay. Yin Muchen tugged on her small hand as he dragged her directly onto the bed. Yin Shuiling wanted to struggle, but the moment she moved: Ahh! Yin Muchen was grunting out in pain. You are doing this on purpose! Yin Shuiling stared at him with her large, defined eyes as she angrily replied. I am doing all of this for your good. If both of us continue to play around, and my wound tears once again, we might not know if I really die on your body due to the wound getting a bacterial infection. When that time comes, you will really turn into a vixen. He was serious as he spoke. As he brought this topic up, Yin Shuiling was even more angered as she said, You are still not embarrassed to talk about this? You had to last so long, and it was not me who wanted it, but now, I am the guilty one. I am definitely not a vixen. YeahI do remember someone was not happy when I lasted for three minutes. If I do not prolong the amount of time, how can I satisfy you? You! Seeing the girl about to erupt with anger, Yin Muchen quickly donned a smile and embraced her. He kissed her hair and said, I am just joking around It was you who made me feel so comfortable. I did not want to give it you so quickly I was the greedy one This was more like it. Yin Shuiling lay down quietly and did not continue to throw a tantrum. Yin Muchen turned sideways. He used one muscular arm to prop his head up while using another hand to knead the cheeks on the girls exquisite face. He clicked his lips together as he said, Just with this face of yours, there would probably not be a vixen on this earth other than you. Go away! Yin Shuiling used strength as she tried to swat away his large hand. This man was not being proper, and she did not know if what he was saying was a compliment or a complaint. Yin Muchen did not continue to tease her. He had a look at the fatigue on his face and stretched one of his elbows up to curl her small head into it, and he allowed her to make herself comfortable in his embrace. Go and sleep then. Yin Shuiling closed her eyes. She was really about to sleep. She pouted her small lips as she murmured, Would I press onto your wound like this? You wont; go and sleep. Yin Shuiling closed her eyes as she listened to the mans low and charming voice. The two days that he was warded in the hospital, she also did not sleep much. The moment she lay down on the bed, she would cry. At this moment, she was lying against his broad, warm chest. She was just like a small kitten as she curled herself up, and she was quiet as she slept. Yin Muchen looked at her small face before stretching his fingers out to pinch her small nose lovingly. He curled the corners of his lips up into a smile and also closed his eyes. Yin Shuiling was abruptly awoken in the morning. She opened her sleep laden eyes as she saw Yin Muchen propping himself above her. The mans dark eyes were filled with passion, and they were bright and hot as he stared at her. Yin Shuilings entire body was limp. She clenched her fist and hit him twice. Her voice was extremely coy as she asked, What are you doing? Her fist landed down on his body and did not leave any impact at all. It was soft and weak. Yin Muchen was even more provoked by her, and his blood was racing. He bent over as he went to block her small lips. You blew air on my neck in the morning. I was unable to take it He woke up earlier than her. When he woke up, he felt that she was breathing down his neck. Her breath was so sweet and fragrant. Men were easily turned on in the morning, and he looked at her palm-sized face, her long eyelashes that were like the wings of a butterfly, her cute nose, and also her sweet and delicious little cherry-like lips, and he could not control himself. Thinking about what happened last night, her body was extremely soft. Every inch was attractive and sensual. The women that hes played with previously throughout the years could not be compared to her at all, and she gave him the feeling of being out of control, and his bones felt as if they were going soft. He wanted to make her feel like dying, so he flipped his body around to perch himself on her body. Yin Shuiling was taken aback as she ducked away, not allowing him to kiss her. Yin Muchen I have yet to brush my teeth Oof She was kissed. I wont hold it against you, he said unclearly as he started his attack on her. The girl in the morning was like a petal that had dew on it. She was fresh, sweet, and extremely delicious. Yin Muchen pressed both of her small hands that were moving all over the place onto the bed before inserting his fingers inside, interlocking both hands with hers. Yin Muchen, dont be like this. We are in the hospital right now. If others find out about this, they are going to say that I am a vixen again. If you do not shout, others would not find out But your body Yin Muchen flipped his body around as he sat at the head of the bed and took her into his embrace. Babe, for the sake of my body, you should take the initiative. Yin Shuiling: Yin Muchen, you are being too much! In the corridor, Liu Caizhe was carrying a thermos as he slowly walked over. He stood at the door of the hospital ward and was just about to place his hand on the handle to open the door, but at this moment, he heard an abnormal sound coming from the inside of the room. The movement was minute. The bed was creaking slightly just as if it were being controlled, and the movements were very minor Liu Caizhe was at a loss for words. That man. He could only let out a sigh. Liu Caizhe wanted to turn around and leave, but at this moment, a small group of people came towards him. Hu Ya was coming with Liu Wanxin, who was seated on the wheelchair, and Xiao Qing, who was pushing her from the back. Hu Ya was anxious as he said, Madam, Presidents health is fine. You dont have to rush over here I think, Madam, you head back home first. After President is discharged tomorrow, he will go and visit you Liu Wanxin did not have a good expression on her face. She was stern as she criticised him, Secretary Hu, I really have misjudged you! I saw that you were loyal and honest on a regular basis, and you are a good child. I trusted you, and it was only then I believed you when you said that Ah Chens flight was delayed and all that nonsense. I was still silly when I waited in the villa. I waited and waited and felt something was amiss. I asked Xiao Qing to go to SK, and it was only then when I got news that Ah Chen had returned a long time ago and was involved in a car accident a few days ago, so he was admitted into the hospital! Secretary Hu, get out of my way quickly. My son was involved in an accident; cant I come and have a look? He is my life! Hu Ya knew that he was unable to stop Liu Wanxin and could only beg Liu Caizhe with his gaze. Liu Caizhe was calling out for help inside his heart. This was really the worst case scenario. He quickly went forward, smiled, and said, Madam, why did you come here? I just went in to have a look at Muchen. Muchen is still asleep. The doctor said that he has to rest quietly, so I did not bear to disturb him. The wheelchair stopped, and Liu Wanxins empty eyes looked at the door of the hospital ward that was one metre away before looking in the direction of Liu Caizhe. Her tone was unhappy as she said, Manager Liu, is Ah Chen really sleeping in the hospital ward? Are you bluffing? How would I dare to bluff? Madam, Ah Chen is really in the hospital ward. After he wakes up, you will be able to see him, of course. If Madam is anxious about these few minutes, I can go in right now to wake Mu Chen up. As he spoke, Liu Caizhe turned around to head in the direction of the room. Ay, Manager Liu! Liu Wanxin was in a hurry as she grabbed onto Liu Caizhes sleeve. She felt bad as she said, Forget it, let Ah Chen have a good rest. I dont have any important matters. I am just worried about him, so I came over wanting to have a look. Liu Caizhe let out a sigh of relief. Liu Wanxin let go of him as she said, Xiao Qing, lets wait for a while At this moment, Yin Shuilings voice came out of the room. A coy grunt escaped her lips, Ooh Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya were both stumped: They froze instantly. Liu Wanxin froze entirely. Xiao Qing also heard that sound and said, Godma, I think I heard a womans voice coming from the hospital ward. Didnt he say that older brother was sleeping inside? Whois that woman? Liu Caizhe knew he was done for, and he was unable to explain this matter clearly. Hu Ya did not give up and was still trying his best, Madam, listen to my explanation Enough! Youd better shut up! Liu Wanxin was furious, and her entire body shook. She stretched her fingers out to point towards the hospital ward in front of her before pointing at both Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya. I dont want to listen to anything at all. You two are just liars! Also, Ah Chen, Ah Chen Hehas disappointed me greatly! Liu Wanxin moved the wheelchair and turned around to leave. Godma, wait for me! Xiao Qing chased after her. Liu Wanxin pushed her own wheelchair to the bend of the corridor, and at this moment, she heard some people conversing with one another in front of her Ay, did you guys go and have a look? President Yin is staying in our hospital. Last night, I followed Professor as I went to have a sneak peek. President Yin is really so handsome. He is exactly the same as the rumours paint him to be. Okay, stop being a fanatic. President Yin is already taken. You can only have a look. What? He is taken already? Who is it? Who else could it be? Our distressed little princess of T City, Yin Shuiling. Did you not hear about what happened last night? President Yin was in a coma for two days and had just woken up. The moment he woke up, he was looking for Yin Shuiling. They were together with one another for three hours inside the villa. When the doctor went in, the injuries on President Yins body were all split open again, and he was bleeding so profusely Everyone was spreading rumours that President Yin was willing to give up his life to do those things with Yin Shuiling, and now, Yin Shuiling has turned into a little vixenwhom all of T City is jealous of. Chapter 576 - Miss Yin, Let Us Make A Transaction With One Another That person added an emphasis on little vixen. It was not an insult, but it came from a place of admiration and jealousy as a woman herself. Yin Shuiling gave a brand new meaning to this term. Liu Wanxins hands were holding onto her wheelchair, and the expression on her face was grim. Godma Xiao Qing walked over, and she bent down to hold both of Liu Wanxins hands. She pouted her lips and said, Godma, what they said was all true. Last night, Older Brother and Miss Yin Liu Wanxin snorted coldly, and her heart felt pain. There is no smoke with no fire. Everyone describes it in such detail; could it be fake? It was not enough last night. Early this morning, Ah Chen and that Yin Shuiling fooled around again. In broad daylight, inside the hospital ward, they Do they have any shame at all? Godma, Older Brother is not that type of person. I guessthat it must be that Miss Yin looks way too beautiful. Older Brother must be unable to control himself But, how can Miss Yin allow Older Brother to behave recklessly? Older Brother has been hurt so badly. She and Older Brother Isnt she worried about Older Brothers health? These words were like fuel to the fire. Deep hate appeared in Liu Wanxins eyes eyes as she said, Would she care about Ah Chen? I think she just wants Ah Chen to die! Ah Chen sent Yin De into prison, and she must hate him greatly inside her heart. How great can the daughter of Yin De and Shi Xiaoqing be? Xiao Qing looked both innocent and depressed as she said, But Godma, even if that is the case, Older Brother likes Miss Yin. It was Older Brothers birthday last night, and he promised you that he would return home to eat the noodles that you made, but he woke up in the afternoon, and his entire heart was focused on Miss Yin. He did not even give you a single call. If this was back in the past, this would not have happened. Older Brother is most filial towards you. Liu Wanxins face was grim, and she was hateful as she clenched her teeth. Yin Shuiling, Yin Shuiling. Why did she have to come in between mother and son? Her father caused Liu Wanxins husband to die, and he had dominated her for ten whole years. He ruined her family. She originally thought that all of this had ended. In the future, she would have a peaceful life, but Yin Shuiling appeared out of nowhere. Was Yin Shuiling going to snatch her son away now? The key point was that after she snatched him away, she did not know how to cherish him, and she washurting him like this! How could she come to like her and accept her? Xiao Qing looked at Liu Wanxins pained expression as she curled the corners of her lips secretly. By doing this, Godma should dislike that Yin Shuiling even more now. The image of Yin Muchens perfect and forceful aura on his face appeared in Xiao Qings mind, and together with his special aura that he had on his body, her eyes were full of admiration. She was jealous of Yin Shuiling, and she also wanted to be that little vixen! Someone who could make such a spectacular man be willing to die on her. This was fulfilling a womans pride and greed to the extreme. Someone that could sleep with Yin Muchen, she could live up to the name of being a woman Yin Muchen, she wanted him! Inside the hospital ward Yin Shuiling stood under the showerhead. This was the VIP ward, and the amenities were all provided. The narrow space was full of hot steam. She wrapped her arms around her body and lowered her gaze towards her smooth skin. There were many hickies on her body. Her legs were shaking, as if the eutrophic feeling of the man was still left behind. She did not dare to think back on what theyd just done in bed. She washed herself hurriedly before she switched the water off. There was a set of clean clothes placed on the sink. She slowly put them on, opened the door, and walked out. She saw the mans tall and lanky body leaning on the headboard. He propped one of his long legs up and placed his left hand on his kneecap. There was a cigarette in his mouth, but he didnt light it up. He held the metal lighter in his right hand as he toyed around with it. The short hair on his forehead was sticking to the beads of sweat on his face. The blue and white striped hospital gown was loose on his body. Three or four buttons were undone, and it exposed the healthy sun-kissed skin on his chest. The white bandage on his chest was visible at times. His casual posture made him look manly, luxurious, and lazy at the same time. To a woman, the aura that was hard to describe in words looked sexy and attractive. Yin Shuiling had a brief look and did not dare to continue looking on. She stepped forward and stretched her hand out to take the cigarette in his mouth before throwing it into the rubbish bin, and she handed the damp towel in her hand over to him. Wipe yourself. Yin Muchen lifted his head up. His dark gaze was fixed on the womans palm-sized face. He pampered her just now, and her face was red and attractive. He slowly squinted his narrow eyes together. His eyes were lifted up as he stared at her. The man seemed immoral to the very core. At this moment, he was shaking his long legs and had a smile on his face as he said, I dont have any strength, I was squeezed dry by you just now Help me Yin Shuiling hated that she could not slap the towel on his face. Who was squeezed dry? With one glance Yin Muchen knew what she was thinking inside her heart. He was nonchalant as he teased, You are not convinced yet? How did I make you feel comfortable just now? How many times did you get comfortable just now? Yin Shuilings earlobes were red. She quickly stretched her hand out to block his mouth. She used her other hand to use a towel to wipe his handsome face without much care, as if she were wiping the face of a dog. Yin Muchen used two long fingers to easily open her small fist. He moved his thin lips and looked down at his pants. You have wiped the wrong place. Wipe below. Yin Shuiling froze. The woman blinked her large, moist eyes as she looked at him. She looked extremely pure, and Yin Muchen lifted his head up slightly. His Adams apple was moving. Damn it, he had a reaction again. This little vixen. He would really get squeezed dry by her. He pinched her exquisite chin as he said, You went to take a bath just now. I did not wash up yet. The doctor said that I cannot shower. What did you leave behind on it? Help me to wipe it clean. Yin Shuiling understood what he was trying to say. Her small face was crimson red, just like a big steamed prawn. She could not help it and couldnt control herself as she threw it on his face. She coyly chided him, Shameless! You are demanding whoever you want to serve you; I do not care anymore. When the towel was thrown over in his direction, Yin Muchen turned his head over to the side slightly to dodge it. The towel landed on his body, and he did not care about it. The woman seemed as if she was really frustrated with him, and she turned around and left. Yin Muchens eyes were full of love. She was still way too pure and was not open with some things. It was fine; he would teach her slowly in the future. He stretched out his hand and grabbed her slim wrist. He coaxed her gently. Okay, I am not going to tease you anymore. I will wipe it by myself. Dont be angry. Yin Shuiling turned her gaze back to glare at him fiercely before she remembered something. I want to visit my father today. The corners of Yin Muchens lips froze, but his expression was back to normal very quickly. He gently placed her small hand in the centre of his palm. He pinched it lovingly and nodded his head. Okay. Inside the prison Yin De walked out. He looked the same as he did during the last visit. The prison uniform was loose, and his face was waxy yellow. He looked even worse this time, and he seemed even more frail. Dad Yin Shuiling picked up the speaker. Shuiling. Yin De was benevolent as he looked at her. Didnt Daddy ask you to return to England to study? Why did you not leave yet? Upon bringing up this topic, Yin Shuiling felt a deep sense of guilt. At 5 o clock that day, the broadcast in the large hall of the airport could not stop broadcasting her name and asked her to board the plane, but she sat down and did not move. The melody of that song reverberated in her ears and in her mind. She closed her eyes, and beads of hot tears that flowed down. She was unable to escape that fate, and it was him. She admitted her defeat. At this moment, in front of Yin De, she looked at his eldery and frail appearance, and she was unable to forgive herself. Last night, and this morning when she was curled up with him, she was totally unable to control herself. She washappy. Her body, her heart, was all won over by him. When he was hurt and in a coma, she did not have an easy time at all, looking at the blood on his body, she felt that her heart was in pain, and it truly was. She pitied him. Daddy, I am sorry Yin De looked at her face and knew that something must have happened between her and Yin Muchen. He smiled and said, Shui Ling, you dont have to say sorry. You did not do anything wrong As he spoke, Yin De sighed sadly and said, It is a pity that Daddy is in jail right now and cannot take care of you I will be in that tiny jail cell everyday, without sunlight, without any fresh air, and I also do not have any hope. Days like that repeat every single day without any end. Daddy has had enough of this. I dont know if I am able to continue on Dad, what do you mean? Youd better not give up! Yin De heard her words and lifted his head up to look at Yin Shuiling. There was a ray of hope in his soulless dark eyes. He looked at Yin Shuiling with a hopeless gaze. Shuiling, Daddy wants to eat Xu Jis charcoal roasted biscuits. The next time you come over, can you bring some over for Daddy to eat? Yin Shuiling looked at Yin Des deep, meaningful eyes and froze slightly. Dad, you Yin De moved his body, and he took the opportunity to show the red marks on his collar to let Yin Shuiling have a look. He had a sad expression on his face as he said, Shuiling, Daddy wants those roasted biscuits. If you do not bring some over, Daddy really wont have any hope anymore. Yin Shuiling left the prison and boarded Uncle Tus car. She was thinking of the words that Yin De said. She said, Uncle Tu, stop the car near the city center. I have a meal appointment with Qingqing. Okay. Uncle Tu nodded his head. The car stopped in the centre of the city. Yin Shuiling was afraid that someone may be stalking her and went to shop around the mall first. Xu Jis Roasted Biscuits was inside the large shopping mall. It was at an obvious spot with much footfall. The location was selected very well, so she shouldnt gather much attention there. She pushed the door open and walked inside. The salesperson inside welcomed her immediately and said, Miss, what do you want to buy? Yin Shuiling looked at this shop before saying, I want roasted biscuits, one portion. This is the situation now, Miss: Our shop is having a promotion. If you participate in our promotion, you can get a discount. What promotion? Miss, please wait for a moment. I will let our manager explain it to you. A middle-aged man in a black suit walked over. The middle aged man had a friendly smile on his face as he said, Miss, how are you? Come, stand here. I will give you a clear explanation of our promotion. Yin Shuiling walked over, and the two of them stood before the sparkling French windows. There were many types of roasted biscuits in front of them, and it made it seem to others that she was picking the different types of biscuits. Miss Yin, I think youre here because your Yin De has asked you to come here. Let me be direct; let us make a deal with one another. You position yourself by Yin Muchens side and help me get the information that I want, and I will have a solution to get Yin De out of jail. When that time comes, I will arrange for Yin De to have a brand new identity and send him overseas to live. Miss Yin can escape Yin Muchens control, and both you and your father can be free again. Everyone would be happy this way. Although in prison, Yin Shuiling already had a rough guess, but at this moment, hearing these words, she was still shocked; Daddy was asking her to get him out of jail! Chapter 577 - Qingqing, I Want To Save My Father But there was no such thing as a free lunch, what was the price that she had to pay to save her father? Yin Shuiling looked at the middle aged man as she said, What kind of information do you want me to steal from Yin Muchen? The middle aged man laughed and said, You dont have to worry about this. You only need to follow my instructions and complete the tasks, and it will be fine. Yin Shuiling slowly curled the corners of her lips up. Her gaze was pure as she looked at the middle-aged man. Who are you guys? Are you the boss? Since you want to do a trade, why is your boss not revealing himself then? How did you manage to contact my father? My father is in prison. To be able to contact him, you all must have spent a lot of resources and time. You could be said to having some intentions inside your hearts. You all want to rob Yin Muchen, so what kind of rivalry do you have with him? The middle-aged man froze for a moment, he did not expect Yin Shuiling to be able to grasp the entire situation so clearly in such a short amount of time, and she even asked so many intelligent questions. This woman was not easy to fool at all. The middle-aged man knew that the more he spoke, the more doubt would be sewn. He simply said, Miss Yin, you do not need to worry about this. The transaction I am talking about is very simple. You will help us get information, and we will get Yin De out of prison. Miss Yin, think about your father who is still suffering inside prison. He has taken all of his hope that he has left and given it to you. You cannot throw him away because of Yin Muchen. Miss Yin, I will give you one day to think about it. After a while, when you leave, take a biscuit along. My contact number is inside. The middle-aged man left. Yin Shuiling went to Uncle Tus car. Uncle Tu looked through the rear view mirror at the girl in the back before saying, Miss Yin, did Miss Ning not appear today? No. Yin Shuilings expressions were as usual as she nodded her head. She is pregnant right now, Young Master Lu is accompanying her to the hospital for a check up. As she spoke, Yin Shuiling took the biscuit out, and asked Uncle Tu, Uncle Tu, do you want a piece? Uncle Tu had a smile on his face as he shook his head. He withdrew his gaze as he said, There is no need for that. Thank you, Miss Yin. Oh. Yin Shuiling replied,. She used her small fair hand to tear a small bite of the biscuit and placed it into her mouth to chew. The car started moving, and Yin Shuiling cast her gaze sideways to look outside the window. When they went past a KTV, she saw a handsome muscular man that walked out from inside. Yin Shuiling found this man to be very familiar, but she could not remember where shed seen him before. At this moment, a black SUV flew past. Swoosh! The sound of the door opening rang out. Bang! In the next second, the car door was shut once again, and the SUV cruised away immediately. Yin Shuiling widened her eyes. Where did the familiar muscular man go? Why did he disappear? The SUV mustve taken him away. Yin Shuiling withdrew her gaze, and she felt that the environment was still not too safe. How could a person get kidnapped so easily in broad daylight? It was way too horrifying! Was it the mafia? At this moment, Uncle Tu, who was seated in the front asked, Miss Yin, where are we headed? Are we going back to the hospital? Yin Shuiling shook her head and said, We will go back to the hospital a little later. I want to go back to the villa first. My draft for the comic drawings are due. I need to go back to re-edit my draft. Okay. Yin Shuiling went back to the villa. Aunty was not around. She curled her legs up as she sat down on the carpet in the living room before opening her notepad. She took her phone out of her bag and dialed a phone number. The call was connected very quickly, and Ning Qings voice came over from the other end. Hello, Shuiling Hello, Qing Qing, is Young Master Lu around? I want to ask him for some help. Ning Qing froze for a moment and quickly replied, Yeah, he is in the study. I will go and get him. Okay, Qingqing, lets video call one another with our computers. Yin Shuiling switched on the video calling function, and Ning Qing, who was four months pregnant, was on the other end. Ning Qing sat down in the chair and had a smile on her face as she waved her small hand. Yin Shuiling also waved her hands back at her. At this moment, a lanky figure appeared behind Ning Qing. Lu Shaoming came over. The man was simply dressed in a white shirt matched with a pair of black trousers. He was handsome and charming with his neat and charismatic hairdo. This man was mighty and elegant, and his entire figure was full of grace and charisma. Lu Shaoming took a blanket in his hands. He went down on one knee to place the blanket over Ning Qings stomach before standing up behind the chair. His tall and lanky figure came pressing down. He placed one hand on Ning Qings side and protected her in his embrace before looking her in the eyes. What kind of problem is it? Yin Shuiling was frustrated as she said, Are you showing how in love you are? Ning Qings small, beautiful face had two red patches on it, and she looked blissful. Lu Shaoming was calm and collected, and he was stingy with his words as he said, Yes. Yin Shuiling felt that she could not continue conversing. She coughed before getting straight to the point. Young Master Lu, can you help me search for someone? Sure, who? This I also do not know what kind of person he is. I saw him briefly today. Other than speaking a few words with him, I do not know anything else. Lu Shaoming lifted his eyebrows up and said, Without a name, without how he looks, it is just like searching for a needle in a haystack. It is very difficult for me to find this person. That is not the case. Yin Shuiling shook her head and said, I have a picture. Huh? Lu Shaoming snorted. Wait a moment. Yin Shuiling minimized the video call to a side and opened the drawing app before starting to draw on the notepad. After one minute, she sent the picture over and said, At that moment, I had a clear look at his features and remembered them very clearly. This is his portrait. I can confidently say that this picture is 99% similar to what he looks like. Lu Shaoming opened the document and looked at the person that Yin Shuiling sketched. He curled the corners of his lips up. She was clearly a trained artist. Just a simple sketch was so clear that it was akin to a picture with high definition, and this man who purposely hide his identity would likely cry if he found out about this. Give me three minutes. Lu Shaoming downloaded the image of the sketch before turning around to leave. After three minutes, Lu Shaoming came back punctually. He moved his mouse and sent the pictures and words over. He explained the documents. This person is from Canada. Everyone addresses him as Sixth Older Brother. He is the boss of a club, but this is his identity on the surface; he has another hidden identity. It is that he is the partner of the magnate of Gold in South East Asia Mu Hai, and throughout these past few years, he has been acting as Mu Hais runner. Yin Shuiling tapped Mu Hais photo open and had a look. She was taken aback as she said, Its him. Ning Qing asked her, Shuiling, do you know this Mu Hai? Mu Hai sent Sixth Older Brother to look for you. What was it regarding? The year I turned 15, I met Mu Hai once. At that time, he was Yin Muchens partner in trade Today, this Sixth Older Brother came to look for me. He wanted to do a transaction with me, I would station myself by Yin Muchens side to steal information from him, and Sixth Older Brother would save my father from jail. What? Ning Qing was flabbergasted. Lu Shaomings bright eyes had an intelligent glow to them as he plainly said, These two years, President Yin has been competing with Mu Hai for the gold mines in Southeast Asia. They are competitors. If Im not wrong, Mu Hai wants to work with you to completely defeat President Yin. Yeah. Yin Shuiling put her hands on her legs as she said, There are no weak men in his team. Yin Muchens team is known as the golden team. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya are even more loyal to him. I think that Mu Hai must have not gotten any leads from them, so he remembered me. Mu Hai must have sent someone to contact my father in prison, and my father asked me to cooperate with him. Shuiling, what do you plan to do then? Ning Qing asked her. Yin Shuiling lifted her head up. Her pure, beautiful eyes were in a daze as she looked at Ning Qing frailly and said, Qingqing, these few years, I have never understood why Yin Muchen hated my father that much. He caused our family to end up in such a pitiful stage, and it is still not enough for him. My father is already in jail, and he still sent someone to torture my father. I really cannot watch my father pass on Qingqing, my mother has already left. Regarding my mothers departure, I would never be able to forgive myself A touch of sadness appeared in Ning Qings eyes. So what are you going to do? So what did she want to do? Three years ago, I lost my mother and my home because of Yin Muchen. This time, what can I do to ensure that I would not lose my father once again? Qingqing, I want to save my father. But Shuiling, what about Older Brother Yin? If you choose to save your father and throw him away, what is he going to do in the future? Yin Shuilings face was pale. She shook her head and buried it into her kneecaps. This topic was fated to be cursed no matter what. Ning Qing ended the video call. She had a frown on her face for a long time and did not move. She was very upset. At this moment, her small soft figure was hugged into Lu Shaomings embrace as he said, Thats enough. Dont frown anymore. If you continue to frown, my Little Young Master Lu is going to be a small old fella when he is born. Hubby, I am worried about Shuiling Lu Shaoming caressed her hair and comforted her. Everyone has their own path to go down in terms of relationships. Every journey that they make is a challenge that the Heavens have given them. We are unable to help them with much. Furthermore, it is considered to be a turning point for Shuiling to meet Sixth Older Brother today. She has her own intelligence and judgement to make. As a friend, when she needs you, you can help her. When she does not need you, you have to trust her. That will be enough. Ning Qing was comforted, and she used both of her small hands to climb onto Lu Shaomings neck as she embraced him. She went close to him and gave him a kiss on his handsome face. Hubby is the best. I get it now. Inside the hospital Hu Ya walked out from the hospital ward. He coincidentally met Liu Caizhe, who was walking along the corridor, and Liu Caizhe had a document in his hands and glanced through it. The moment he saw Hu Ya, he glanced at the hospital ward as he asked, Is Miss Yin inside? Hu Ya shook his head and replied, She is not around. Miss Yin left in the morning. She went to the prison to see Yin De. Liu Caizhe froze for a moment and said, She went to see Yin De? Did Muchen allow it? Yeah. Hu Ya nodded his head. Liu Caizhe was silent for a few seconds before he asked, How many times has she gone to meet him? Often? It could not be considered to be too often, but this time, it was pretty quick. A few days ago, when President went to Scotland to buy the farm, Miss Yin visited Yin De. Liu Caizhe nodded his head and said, I got it. He walked into the hospital ward. Hu Ya shut the door. Yin Muchen, who was inside the hospital ward, was resting against the head of the bed as he went through the documents. He changed out of the blue and white striped hospital gown into a clean white shirt. He did not button the button on the sleeves. He was looking casual and relaxed. His hands and luxury watch were exposed, and the corners of his shirt were untucked. He was handsome yet casual. Liu Caizhe handed the documents in his hands over to him and said, This is the project regarding the South East Asia gold mine. It requires your signature. Yin Muchen did not lift his head up. He flipped through the documents and asked with his deep and charming voice, How is the gold mine project being handled right now? Chapter 578 - I Am Clear About That Inside My Heart It is almost done. There is already 90 percent of it succeeding. The last most important round, John will ask you out to meet in the near future. If you do not have any problems when you two meet, then we will be able to get the Southeast Asian gold mine project in the next two months. Okay. Yin Muchen snorted, and he used his long fingers to hold the pen as he signed his name hurriedly and handed the document over to Liu Caizhe. He curled the corners of his lips up as he smiled and said, It has been hard on you for the past two years. Liu Caizhe shrugged as he said, You do not need to thank me with the relationship we have. Yin Muchen replied with a smile full of chemistry and understanding before he lowered his gaze down to flip through the documents. Liu Caizhe glanced at him before he tried to gain his opinion. Muchen, have you promised Miss Yin to allow her to go to the prison to visit Yin De? Yin Muchen did not have an expression on his face. The sunshine outside the window spewed into the room, and it gave him a mysterious and elegant golden glow. Yeah, he answered quietly. Liu Caizhe knew that he did not want to talk about this topic, but he still had some words to say. Muchen, you know about Yin Des character. Three years ago, he was arrested and went to jail. Miss Yin was present on the scene, and he told Miss Yin loudly that it was you who harmed the Yin family. You are the enemy of the Yin family, and it is very obvious that Yin De wants Miss Yin to hate you! A person like Yin De, does he even love Miss Yin? I dont think so. If it wasnt for the fact that Miss Yin looked beautiful ever since she was born and was known as the little princess of T City, Yin De would not have pampered her so preciously. To be honest, Miss Yin is just a tool in Yin Des eyes. Yin De was unsatisfied and full of hate as he went to prison. As long as there is a one percent chance, he would think that you are allowing Miss Yin, who does not know anything at all, to visit him. Arent you afraid that he would stir up matters behind the scenes? Yin Muchens hand that he held the pen with froze for a moment. His thin sexy lips were pursed together for a moment before he coldly replied, I am clear about that inside my heart. Liu Caizhe was more afraid than anything that this man would be blinded by that girl, but that bloody incident three years ago had already taught him that he was only a bystander, and as a bystander, he could only remind Yin Muchen at appropriate times. And now, this man had said, I am clear about that inside my heart. Liu Caizhe was completed relieved. Liu Caizhe was silent for a few seconds before he continued speaking. Muchen, what plans do you have in the future? The question that I am asking: what is the plan for Miss Yin? Miss Yin did not know about Madams existence till now. In the depths of your mothers heart, she despises Miss Yin. They will not be able to interact with one another peacefully. She is my mother. I will settle that problem slowly, Before I am done settling it, I would not allow her to meet my mother, so you dont have to worry. Liu Caizhe froze for a moment and said, Muchen, you mean that after you convince Madam, you would bring Miss Yin over to meet Madam? Yeah. The man nodded his head. Muchen, you are thinking ofwith Miss Yin? Yeah. The man nodded his head. Liu Caizhe was shocked for a brief moment before he let out a deep sigh. With much emotion, he said, Muchen, you are stuck in between two women. This will be very hard for you. Yin Muchens handsome face had a gentle smile on it, and he raised his eyebrows up as he looked at the documents and simply stated, It will be hard, but I will be happy at the same time. These were the two most important women in his life. The two women whom he loved the most. Wedged between both of them, he was in pain but happy at the same time. Okay then. Liu Caizhe decided to stop talking about this. The moment this man made a decision, no one else was able to change his mind. Furthermore, in the past few years, that girl was living in England. This man was leading his own life so horribly, Liu Caizhe knew that he did not want anyone else other than her. Muchen, there is that Xiao Qing by Madams side. I think she has her own intentions; you should send her off sooner than later. Yin Muchen was not alarmed, and he nonchalantly replied, She is a minor character. The most she can do is to stir up matters in front of my mother, but I am my mothers son. No matter how much she says, it would not compare to one sentence from me. My mum is used to her. Let her accompany my mother for a little while. Yin Muchen was discharged from the hospital. Yin Shuiling was staying over at the Royal Villa peacefully and did not continue to throw a tantrum. They had a chemistry that did not need any words, and they both did not bring Yin De up, but everything else was up for discussion. Yin Shuiling followed the contact number that Sixth Older Brother gave her to send him a text message, and the content of the message was Lets cooperate with one another. After one week, Yin Shuiling received a text from Sixth Older Brother while she was boiling some soup. It said Within the next few days, Yin Muchen will meet someone in secret. I need to know the identity of this person. After reading the text, Yin Shuiling deleted it. Aunty was helping out in the kitchen. She looked at the beef brisket and tomato soup that Yin Shuiling made and complimented her. Miss Yin, I really did not expect that you would know how to cook. You are such a good cook, in the future, I will just be your assistant in the kitchen. Yin Shuiling smiled sweetly and said, Aunty is being way too humble. Seniors are way more apt compared to the young. My cooking skills cannot be compared to Auntys at all. Aunty laughed as she bent over. Miss Yin, you have a sweet mouth, but there is no use of you complimenting my culinary skills so much. Sir loves to eat the food that you prepare. In the past, when I prepared food, Sir did not even return home, and now, Sir comes back home immediately after he gets off work. Can this be the same? Yin Shuiling drooped her small head, and she looked at the soup by the side of her hand as she fell into a daze. Yin Shuiling stood on the spot to look at him. Hed just returned from the office, removed his dark blue outer coat, and placed it on the sofa in the living room. He had a white shirt, and there was a thin round collared grey sweater on top of his shirt matched together with a pair of black slim cut trousers. He looked tall and mighty. The lights in the dining room made his features look even more defined and perfect, and it was true that he was handsome and mesmerizing. He used one hand to answer his phone and placed another hand in his pocket. He was serious and cold as he discussed matters with Liu Caizhe and made others look up to him. He rarely showed this side of him that was like an experienced boss, and the moment she looked on, she was enchanted by him. At this moment, the man who was talking on the phone unintentionally cast his gaze over. It was a very nonchalant gaze, but after seeing the smitten look in her eyes, he curled the corners of his lips up and looked at her with a bright spark in his eyes. Yin Shuiling regained her senses, and both her cheeks were burning. She was shy as she turned around immediately and continued to cook her soup. Was she charmed by him just now? He also could not blame her. A 21 year old girl would always have a surge of hormones when she saw a mature man, and it was hard to resist. A man like him, he was charismatic and handsome, and there were so many women surrounding him. She also liked him. Yin Shuiling felt her waist was numb, and that was the spot where hed hugged her just now. Thinking of the time he pinched her face just now, and even pinched her evilly He was just like sticky candy that she could not shake off. Who could associate that person just now with the one she was looking at? He was really so bad. Yin Shuiling took a deep breath of air. She adjusted her emotions, and at this moment, she heard the man speaking. He was asking, What time? Where are we meeting each other? Liu Caizhe on the other end said something before the man said, I got it. He swiftly hung up. Yin Shuilings heart thumped, and she thought about the text that she received from Sixth Older Brother What are you thinking about? Why are you daydreaming again? At this moment, he questioned her coldly while standing behind her. Yin Shuiling quickly regained her senses. She turned her head over to look behind her. Yin Muchen was relaxed and cool as he leaned back on the side of the door to look at her, and there was a sparkling glow in his dark eyes together with a sense of satisfaction. He was so quiet as he looked at her. As he looked at someone like that, Yin Shuiling was unable to guess what he was thinking inside his heart. This man was way too sharp and mature, as if he could tell what she was thinking inside her heart with one glance. She was just like a piece of white paper in front of him. Yin Shuiling did not show any alarm on her face. She answered coyly, I was not I was only thinking that it is going to be vacation time soon. Didnt you say that you were going to bring me overseas to travel and relax? Chapter 579 - My Period Is Here Yeah, I did say this back in the past But Shuiling, I am not available for the next two days. I need to go on a business trip. Yin Muchen wrapped his muscular arms around his chest as he leaned back on the doorframe. His slim-cut trousers were dragged up due to him bending his legs, and it exposed his slim ankles. He wore a pair of dark blue cotton socks, and he was clean and stylish. On a business trip? Yin Shuiling was sure that he was going to meet that mysterious person that Sixth Older Brother wanted to find out about. She was intelligent and did not ask any questions, but just merely replied with an Oh. She was slightly disappointed as she turned her small head to continue braising her soup. At this moment, her small waist was hugged once again. The mans thin lips were brushing on her small face as he coaxed her gently. You are unhappy now? What about this: you can come along. I dont want to. Yin Shuiling pouted her red lips as she said, I still have classes tomorrow. You can skip classes How? Skipping classes without a valid reason would result in me having marks deducted. Your marks would not be deducted. I have the final say in this matter. I do not believe that, you are not our principal. Is the school founded by you? If you wish for the school to be run by me, thats fine finebut it is definitely not okay for me to be the principal. I dont want others to say that I am sleeping with my student. You Can you be more proper? Proper? You are hoping for a man who has slept sister who is 10 years younger than him to be proper, huh? Yin Shuiling: . She was furious as she stomped her feet. She turned her gaze sideways and glanced at the man with a displeased expression on her face. Her sweet voice was extremely coy as she said, Yin Muchen! Oof Her red lips were blocked by the man. The next day, Yin Muchen held Yin Shuilings small hand as they headed into the main lounge of the airport. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya had been waiting for them for a long while. Upon seeing Yin Shuiling, they froze for a moment. Hu Ya stepped forward and said, President Yin Muchen handed his luggage to Hu Ya before stretching his hand out to cup Yin Shuilings small shoulder. Lets go then. Hu Ya took the luggage as he looked at Liu Caizhe awkwardly. Manager Liu, why did President bring Miss Yin along? This meeting will be conducted in secret. We cannot leak any bit of news. This concerns all of the gold mines Southeast Asia. Liu Caizhe had a look at the duos back profiles before shaking his head helplessly. Muchen has his own thoughts. We can only follow them. Lets go then. The four people boarded the private jet. When she alighted from the private jet, it was only then that Yin Shuiling found out that they had arrived in Hong Kong. There were people stationed on the ground in Hong Kong to pick them up. After exiting the halls of the airport, they boarded a luxurious sedan and were driven to a five star luxury hotel. She followed Yin Muchen into a room. It was the Presidential Suite. He placed the luggage down and said, Shuiling, I will be busy with business matters for a few days. I have assigned you a car. Isnt Hong Kong a haven for shopping? You can go shop. I will come and accompany you when I am done. Sure. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. Yin Muchen really left. He brought both Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya along with him. Yin Shuiling boarded the personal vehicle as she went to shop around the famed Causeway Bay in Hong Kong. She did not hold back as she took the gold card that Yin Muchen gave her and bought many bags worth of things. When she passed by the K University of Hong Kong, she stopped in her tracks. There was a poster placed in front of the school gate of K University. The movie theatre in K University is broadcasting , a famous film in the 90s, in four days. was rolled out when she was only 10 years old. At that time, the rich madams of the elite circle pooled all their funds as they wanted to buy all of the tickets in the entire theatre to watch this film. Her mother was one of them. Her mother wanted to bring her along to watch it that day, but it was a pity that this film included many rated scenes, and it was banned in the country. For that reason, her mother was frustrated for a while. Yin Shuiling was sad. This film brought up childhood memories, and she really wanted to watch this film on her mothers behalf. When she returned to the hotel, Yin Muchen was still out. He had not shown up for three consecutive days, and all of her meals and clothes were served by a personal butler. He would call her every night to murmur some sweet nothings to her, and when she listened to his voice, it was not hard for her to tell the fatigue he felt that was due to his work. Yin Shuiling lay down on the bed as she pondered. Did he met that mysterious person already? It had already been three days; he must have met that person. But this piece of information could not be attained just because shed come Hong Kong along with him. She was in the hotel, and he was busy with work. She did not dare to make any big moves, afraid that he would be able to tell. Yin Shuiling was in a blur as she slept at night. In the middle of the night, she felt someone lie down by her side. Her small hand touched the silk pyjamas that the person was wearing. Hed taken a bath, and there was the light fragrance of the shower gel on his body together with his masculine scent. She did not open her eyes, and just by having a whiff of his scent, it was enough for her to know that it was Yin Muchen. Hes already returned. She was sleeping on her side. The man bent down and kissed her small, snowy- white earlobe before testing the waters as he called out, Shuiling, Shuiling She was in a blur as she responded. Her eyes could not open due to her fatigue, and at this moment, a large palm came to pin down her small shoulders before turning her around. Her small, cherry-like lips were blocked. The man was kissing her in a hurry. Upon opening her mouth, he was on her, and it was moments later that she felt the tip of her tongue go numb. The belt of her silk pyjamas was undone. The man used his large, rough palm to touch her. Oof She turned her small head sideways to duck away and used both of her small hands to press onto his chest as she protested, Dont Shuiling, let me kiss you for a moment. It has been a few days since Ive touched you. I want He used two fingers to pin her small hands that were moving all over the place above her head, not allowing her to move. His kisses headed downwards. Yin Shuilings smooth skin was steamed red. Her tiny figure was bullied by him in the soft bed. She lifted her eyebrows up as she protested coyly. The girl was sleepy and sounded sensual. Yin Muchen, we cannot do it today. It is not convenient My period is here Her period had arrived yesterday. Yin Muchen paused, and his fingers went searching below. She was not lying. After having a look at the girls small, attractive face, he noticed that she was both fragrant and soft like a piece of jade in his embrace. He lost a little bit of control as he lowered his voice to negotiate, Shuiling, I want Yin Shuiling shook her head like a rocker. She smacked his broad shoulders, and her soft voice was so coy and girlish as she spoke. You cannot, you really cannot It is not clean this way. I would get sick with an illness Yin Muchen panted for a moment before letting go of her. He lifted the blankets up before getting out of bed. I will go and take a cold shower. Yin Shuiling flipped her body around, and she used the blankets to wrap her herself up tightly, and found a comfortable position as she continued to sleep. He was probably very desperate. She was on her period, and he still had the intentions It was wintertime, and he went to take a cold shower The last time she got her period, it was also so hard to bear. Those six or seven days, he would take multiple cold showers at night. When she asked him to go and sleep, he was not willing to do so. He insisted on hugging her, but the more he held her in his embrace, the more uncomfortable he got. There were some moments that she also did not know why he had to suffer like that. A few minutes later, Yin Muchen came back. He hooked one muscular arm around her tender neck and placed her small head in the crook of his elbow, using another large hand to come onto her stomach to massage her gently. He kissed her small face as he asked her, Does your stomach hurt? Although hed just taken a cold shower, his chest was broad and warm. The mans warmth penetrated the thin material of his shirt and reached her skin. She was comfortable as she let out a whimper. She buried her small, soft body in his embrace as she shook her head in a blur. It doesnt hurt Yin Muchen looked at her behaving like a small kitten. His eyes were gentle as he said, Shuiling, I am already done with my work. I will accompany you to eat a meal tomorrow. After we eat, I will accompany you to go shopping in the afternoon, and we will return back to the country the day after tomorrow. Oh. She was obedient as she answered him without any objections. Yin Muchen kissed her small supple face again and again. After noticing how tired she was, he really did not bear to awaken her. He actually wanted to borrow her small hand to help him Actually, he had his own hand, but he did not bear to use it when he was bathing a while ago. He wanted to leave all of himself to her. He bent over and kissed her forehead. His tone was loving as he said, Shuiling, good night. The next day, Yin Muchen brought Yin Shuiling to an art exhibition. The art gallery was full of different people from elite backgrounds. Everyone was speaking in hushed tones, appreciating the art pieces. Yin Shuiling was very interested in the art exhibition. Shed studied comic drawings from the beginning, and to have such a chance to interact with so many masters so closely, it was definitely a joyous opportunity for her. But she remembered that when she was in deep sleep last night, he said by the side of the ear that he was bringing her out for a meal, and he did not mention anything about bringing her to an art exhibition. Yin Shuiling found it weird, but she did not question him. It was time for lunch in the afternoon. The manager of the art exhibition was directing the elites into small private rooms. Yin Muchen held her small hand as they walked into a private, secluded corner in the northwest section. After entering the partition, there was already someone seated in the room. He was a tall, bulky spanish man. He had a cap on his head, and hed placed the cap extremely low. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya were there. Yin Shuiling looked at the Spaniard and felt her heartbeat did not belong to her anymore. Alayer of sweat emerged on her hand; this was the mysterious person? It was already their fourth day in Hong Kong, and Yin Muchen was only meeting him today? Yin Shuiling was slightly in a blur. She thought that she had no chance of meeting this mysterious person anymore, that shed have to bug Yin Muchen for him to agree to her meeting this mysterious person, but she actually managed to meet him so easily. The Spaniard shook hands with Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen was tall and lanky, and he had a stronger aura. He was conversing in Spanish, and Yin Shuiling did not understand anything, but when he spoke Spanish, it sounded really pleasant. It was deep, charming, and extremely pleasant to the ears. As Yin Shuiling was in a daze, she realized that both men were looking at her at the same time. Yin Muchens dark, warm eyes were focused on her as he waved his hands towards her. His tone was dominating yet clear, Come over. Yin Shuiling felt as if she was in a spell and obediently headed in his direction. Yin Muchen held onto her shoulders gently and used Spanish to introduce her to that person. After that, the Spaniards eyes lit up, and he was immediately polite as he bent over to greet her. He addressed her as Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling did not understand what he was saying and could only curl the corners of her lips up, treating it as her greeting. At this moment, Yin Muchens deep and charming voice rang out in her ears. Shuiling, this is John. He is a business partner of mine. Because his identity is extremely important, you have to keep this a secret. The luncheon this time is also borrowing the name of the art exhibition to be conducted, but you dont have to be nervous. John is my friend, and you can treat this as a gathering between friends. Yin Shuiling tugged on the corners of her lips as she nodded her head, Oh. Yin Muchen kneaded her shoulders, smiled, and said, We have some important matters to discuss with one another. Can you go and prepare some tea for us? Yin Muchen let go of her. The four of them, him, John, Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya were seated on a square shaped wooden table, and all of them were conversing in Spanish. The atmosphere was serious and formal. Chapter 580 - Honest, Did You Fall In Love With Me Again? This was an occasion for men to discuss business with one another, and as a woman, she did not belong here to be participating in it. The small building had a heater system, and Yin Shuiling removed her long green winter coat. She wore a pink lace shirt underneath. The slim cut design made her figure look extra good, and she rolled the sleeves up, exposing her small, fair hands. There was a set of tea utensils on the coffee table as well as premium tea leaves. She started to prepare tea. After ten minutes, the fragrance from the tea leaves wafted out into the air. She stepped forward and placed four cups before the four men. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya thanked her immediately, and John had a taste of the tea before he put his thumbs up towards Yin Shuiling, meaning Good tea! Yin Shuiling had a polite and elegant smile on her lips. She turned her gaze to the side to look towards Yin Muchen. The man used two of his long fingers to hold the tea cup up to have a sip. He did not act like others and thank or compliment her, and he merely looked at her with his dark, sparkling gaze. This gaze was enough to make her face go red. Yin Shuiling stood up. After she served three rounds of tea, they had not finished their conversation, and the service staff serving the food had already come forward three times to check. Yin Shuiling stepped forward, and she bent down by Yin Muchens side to softly tell him, Eat dinner first; you can chat while you eat. Yin Muchen nodded his head. The service staff stood at the side of the door to serve the dishes. Yin Shuiling took one plate after another into her hands before routing around the folding screen to place it onto the wooden table. They were all famous seafood dishes. Yin Shuiling did not eat. She did not like seafood. Other than serving the dishes, she was quiet for the entire time as she stood by Yin Muchens side. She served these men as they ate their food, and she would occasionally put on gloves to remove the shells of the crab. She took out the crab roe, and when Yin Muchen wanted alcohol, she would go and order alcohol One hour later, the men were done discussing business and were also done with dinner. John was bidding farewell, and at this moment, Yin Shuilings phone rang. She took her phone out to have a look before looking at Yin Muchen calmly. The comic studio gave me a call; I will go and take it. Yin Muchen did not have an expression on his face as he said, Okay. Yin Shuiling opened the door and walked out. She did not go far. She stood beside the flowerbed. There were many people walking by, and she avoided them on purpose. She pressed the key and answered the call, Hello This number really belonged to one of the editors in the comic studio. Sixth Older Brother made arrangements, and she did not have to worry about the number being a giveaway. Hello, how is it going? Four days have already gone by. Why do you not have any news at all? Sixth Older Brother lowered his voice as he questioned her. Yin Shuiling knew that there was no one around her. She was silent for a few seconds before saying, We are eating in the art gallery John, a Spaniard. Sixth Older Brother did not say anything. Another voice rang out from the other end. It was probably some young subordinate of his. He was extremely excited as he softly cursed, This Yin Muchen really knows how to play. He was busy in Hong Kong for four days, and he was playing with our people and made us so busy. This art gallery was organized by the Hong Kong government. We are totally unable to sneak inside. Furthermore, who would have thought that he would actually hide and do this in an art gallery? If not for Yin Shuiling, we wouldve never been able to find this mysterious person That younger subordinate did not finish speaking. Slap! It was probably a slap from Sixth Older Brother. Youd better shut up! Yin Shuiling drooped her small head, and there was a light and self mocking smile on the corners of her lips. At this moment, the sound of footsteps that rang out behind her. Yin Shuiling calmly said, Okay, we will fix it like that. Bye bye. She hung up the phone and turned around. It was Liu Caizhe, who was sending John out, and John passed by her and thanked her, speaking in Spanish. Yin Shuiling did not understand what he was saying. Liu Caizhe translated it for her, Miss Yin, John said, he thanks Madam for the hearty welcome. Madam? Yin Shuiling froze. Liu Caizhe laughed and said, Just now, Muchen introduced you that way to John, that you are his wife. Liu Caizhe and John walked out together. Yin Shuiling stood on the spot. Wife? Did he introduce her to others like this? She could not stop thinking about the word wife inside her heart. There was a pain that could not stop growing inside her heart. The tip of her nose felt sour, and she hastily lifted her head up to look towards the sky. She did not want the tears in her eyes to flow out. She took a breath through her nostrils, and she turned around to go back into the building. Service staff were already cleaning up inside the room. The service staff cleared the tea cups and utensils all away and lit up a sandalwood fragrance in the room. The service staff left, and Hu Ya took a meal tray out. Miss Yin, you can have your meal now. Hu Ya routed himself around the folding screen and placed the meal tray on the table before he went out of the door and closed it behind him. Yin Shuiling walked over to the wooden table, and Yin Muchen did not move as he sat down on the chair. He wore a white shirt and a tie matched together with a thin red woolen v-neck sweater. He removed the black coat he was wearing and placed it on the chair. He had a pair of black trousers on the bottom, and this type of formal and stylish style made him seem handsome and attractive, with an elegant aura to him. He leaned back lazily in the seat and placed one elbow on the seat beside him. Although he drank some alcohol, his gaze was still clear. Come over and have a seat. He pointed towards the wooden chair that hed placed his elbow on. Oh. Yin Shuiling lifted her heels up as she walked over before she sat down. Yin Muchen took the chopsticks and handed them to her. His lanky body got closer to her. He spoke to her gently. These are all of the famous snacks in Hong Kong. I picked them to the taste that you like. Eat them while they are still hot. Yin Shuiling had a look. Dish ball noodles, fresh prawn wonton noodles, Wan Zai shark fin, stocking milk tea There were numerous dishes. They all looked delicious, and they were all really what she liked to eat. She used her chopsticks to bring some noodles into her own small bowl before she lowered her gaze to take a small, elegant bite. There are so many dishes. I am unable to finish everything. I didnt ask you to finish it all. You can just have a small taste of each dish. Yin Shuiling blinked her eyes before giving him a mocking gaze. Are you agreeing to wasting food? This is not good behaviour. Okay, I admit that I am not being good. Since his attitude was good in admitting his mistakes, Yin Shuiling continued to lower her gaze down to eat her food. The girl did not let out any sound when she ate. She was educated from a young age, but she ate it very deliciously. Her exquisite cheeks were elegant as she chewed, and her small, cherry-like lips were a little stained with some soup. She looked extremely cute. Yin Muchen looked at her gently as he said, Were you tired because I asked you to serve tea just now? Yeah, I am exhausted. Yin Shuiling placed her chopsticks down, and she handed both of her small hands over to him to look. Look, my hands are all red from removing the crab shells. Her small fingers were long and fair, and the moment anyone had a look, they would know that she grew up being pampered. Yin Muchen noticed that her fingers were really red, and he held her small hands, lowering his gaze to kiss her fingers. What was he doing? In the world of a matured man like him, he could kiss any place he wanted, but she was unable to take it; it was embarrassing enough. She wanted to take the chopsticks to start eating, but a large hand took the chopsticks and bowl before she could as the man gently said, You suffered just now. Let me feed you. He picked a fresh prawn ball for her to eat. Yin Shuiling did not act coyly. She went close to his large hand as she took a bite. As she ate, she said, I dont want you to eat. As long as you dont ask me to do this anymore in the future. This wont do. In the future, I will still ask you to do so. Others behave like this. When there is a guest over, the man should be the one receiving the guests, and the woman should be serving them. This is what you are supposed to do. Men are all showoffs and love to show their status. In front of others, you should make me feel proud, and after the guests leave, I will come over to coax you then. This is pretty good. Furthermore, she did not like to eat seafood. She was on her period and had to stay away from seafood. He remembered everything that she loved to eat, and after the rest left, he would prepare the food that she loved. He would not let her feel wronged. Yin Shuilings long, thick lashes fluttered for a moment. His words were just like a feather that brushed through the pond of her heart, and now, her heart had ripples appear on it. She thought about Madam again. Aiya, what are you talking about. I do not understand. Yin Shuiling stretched her hand out to snatch the bowl and chopsticks in his hands. She lowered her gaze to eat. She pouted her lips and said, Everything is fine as long as I do not have to serve you when you eat with others in the future and be your servant I really have never seen a man so chauvinistic. Yin Muchen noticed that she was changing the topic on purpose and was a little disappointed, but he got close to her very quickly. His large hand that hed placed on the back of the chair slid down and went to embrace her small waist, and he pulled her towards him. He lowered his gaze and was about to kiss her. I am chauvinistic, youd better get used to it. He pressed herself on her body. Yin Shuiling placed both of her small hands onto his chest as she ducked away. There was a light scent of alcohol on his body that wafted into her nostrils. She hit him and unhappily said, The scent of alcohol on your body is so strong. It smells so horrible. You are not allowed to kiss me Her small body was fragrant and soft. She was fumbling around in his embrace and was extremely coy. He pressed her back into the chair and said, You dont like the scent of alcohol? Then I will drink less in the future. Shuiling, let me have a smell; how does your body smell? He was saying reckless things in her ears once again and was taking advantage of her. Yin Shuiling gurgled in laughter as she ducked away. Her small face was buried in his collar of his well-ironed shirt. The hard material of the collar made her supple skin feel pain, and at the same time, she felt soft. She brought one fair finger to his collar before lifting her small exquisite face in his embrace. In her line of vision, she could see his firm chin and also his thin sexy maroon lips As her gaze upwards, she saw his handsome and narrow eyes. He was smiling, and in his eyes, there was a loving happiness and seriousness. This man was really handsome. His features were cut perfectly and made others smitten with him. Yin Shuiling looked at him and was smitten. At this moment, a finger flicked her forehead. Yin Muchen cupped her small face and lifted his eyebrows up as he asked her, Are you done looking at me? It was only then that Yin Shuiling noticed that she was smitten. She hurriedly took her small hand back and lowered her gaze to eat her meal. Yin Muchen looked at her embarrassed and shy look. Her eyes were happy with a hint of shyness. He curled his lips up as he asked her, Shuiling, be honest with me; did you fall in love with me again? Yin Shuiling pretended to not hear what he said, and she did not say anything. But her face got redder and redder, and her nostrils were steaming with hot air. Yin Muchen looked at her small face seriously before snorting out coldly. Hah. After eating dinner, they boarded the luxurious vehicle. After the car stopped, Yin Shuiling asked, Where are you bringing me to shop? Yin Muchen opened the door of the car. He held her small hand as he said, Didnt you want to go over to K University to see ? We might not be able to catch it on time at this hour. Chapter 581 - Seems That She Has Fallen In Love With Him Once Again Yin Shuiling got out of the car and had a look. She was immediately surprised; she was at K University. How did you know that I wanted to watch ? Yin Muchen kneaded her small hand and replied, The driver said that you stood here for a long time two days ago. Yin Shuiling spat her small pink tongue out cheekily and had a bright smile on her face. Okay then, lets go in. They headed into the main gate of K University. But when Yin Shuiling reached the gates of the school, she pointed at the notification placed on the door of the guard post of the school. K University would not allow any non-staff persons tour the grounds today. will only be screened for students and their parents to watch. Yin Shuiling was disappointed. She lifted her head up to look at the man by her side and said, This means that we are unable to go in? Yin Muchen caressed her small head and prepared to take his phone out of his pocket. Dont worry, I will make a call to make arrangements. He must be making use of some connection. At this moment, Yin Shuiling noticed a female student dressed in K Universitys uniform by the side of the road. Her eyes lit up and she quickly said, You dont have to make the call; I have a solution. Yin Muchen let go of her small hand and saw Yin Shuiling run up to the girl. The two chatted with one another before the girl nodded her head. They went into a clothing shop together. After waiting for two minutes, Yin Shuiling walked out of the clothing shop. Yin Muchen stood on the spot and waited for her, and his dark eyes were momentarily frozen. Yin Shuiling changed into K Universitys uniform. The school uniform consisted of a white checkered shirt. There was a blue ribbon on the collar of the shirt, and she wore short tight blue skirt. The length covered her small butt. On her feet were a pair of black rounded edged leather shoes, and she had a pair of white cotton socks that ended above her kneecaps. She looked innocent and yet somewhat sensual. In the past, when she was attending high school, she also wore a school uniform, but he found the school skirt to be too short and asked the principal to change it to a long skirt. He had yet to see her wearing white cotton socks that was above the kneecaps together with rounded leather shoes that a nun would wear, and this stark contrast in visuals made his waist go numb; he had a reaction. Yin Shuiling noticed him staring at her. Her small face turned red. She took quick steps forward to hold onto his large hand. Yin Muchen, lets go in then. Yin Muchen followed her inside. They made it to the security gate. The person on duty was an old grandpa. The old grandpa snuck his head out of the booth and said, This student, are you a student of K University? Why do you look so unfamiliar? Yin Shuiling was 21 years old. She was a student herself. She wore this uniform and looked young and tender like an 18 year old. After the old grandpa questioned her, she was cool and collected as she smiled and said, Old grandpa, I am definitely a K University student. Dont you see me dressed in our uniform? I transferred a few days ago, and that is probably why you find me unfamiliar. The old grandpa nodded his head and turned his gaze to look at Yin Muchen. And this is? Yin Muchen moved his lips, wanting to speak, but Yin Shuiling quickly answered, My uncle. Yin Muchen squinted his narrow eyes immediately as he glanced at Yin Shuiling, meaning What did you say? Yin Shuiling treated it as if she did not say anything. The security guard laughed out benevolently as he was affirmative, When I had a look just now, I felt that this Sir looked like your uncle. Yin Muchen was unhappy as he gave the grandpa a glance Youd better speak carefully! But the security grandpa did not look at him. The old grandpa squinted his eyes as he looked at Yin Shuiling. Student, where is your student card? Let me have a look at your student card before I let both of you inside. Student card? Yin Shuiling screamed out inside her heart; shed forgotten to ask for it just now. But Yin Shuiling remained calm on the surface. She blinked her large, defined eyes pitifully as she looked at the old grandpa innocently. Oh no, Grandpa, my uncle came to pick me up just now, and I was in a hurry. I forgot about my student card and left it at home. Grandpa, cant you just make an exception and let us inside? Look at us! We dont seem like bad people, right? The old grandpa was put to a spot as he pondered, This Yin Shuiling tried even harder and pouted her small pink lips as she acted cute. Old Grandpa, can you just make an exception? You are the best best best best grandpa in this world. Yin Muchen listened on to the woman speak like that. His handsome face was extremely glum. He coughed lightly and had a frown on his face as he was about to speak. But at this moment: Okay then, you can both go in, the security grandpa said while opening the main gate up. Yin Muchen: Thank you, Grandpa. See you again, Grandpa. Yin Shuiling bent her waist down as she thanked him before holding the large hand of the man as she dragged him onto the campus of K University. She took a deep breath of fresh air in K University. Yin Shuiling was in a good mood. She was emotional as she said, We have finally gotten inside. At this moment, the sound of a cold snort rang out by the side of her ears. The large hand in her small palm was quickly withdrawn. The man even shook his hand off in mid air and lifted his long legs as he headed forward alone. Every one of his handsome features was telling her that he was angry. Yin Shuiling was in a blur, and she quickly chased after him. Oy, Yin Muchen, what is wrong with you? I worked so hard for such a long time. It was so hard for me to bring you inside. Why did you not thank me? You are even getting angry with me now? Yin Muchens thin lips were pursed into a cold arc. He was not impressed. Who asked her to bring him inside? It was so obvious that he couldve done the same thing with a single call. Yin Muchen, why are you angry? Is it becauseI called you Uncle? Yin Shuiling suddenly understood what was going on and continued, But this shouldnt be the case. Didnt you Yin Shuilings small face was crimson red as she continued, Didnt you force me to call you Uncle? In bed Yin Shuiling did not have the face to continue speaking, he knew how behaved in bed, it was not enough for him to bully her, and even forced her to address him as Uncle, Daddy Yin Muchen looked at her like she was a fool. He was unhappy as he said, These are two different matters. I asked you to call me that in bed, but we are in public right nowin front of others. No matter how much I forced you to call me that in bed, you were so unwilling to do so. Why did you become so willing just now? This foolish woman. When he asked for her to say those things in bed, that was the fun in romance To call him that in front of others in public was to embarrass him. He was 10 years older than her. He cared about this matter very much, and she had to bring this topic up out of nowhere. Yin Shuiling admitted defeat. Okay then. To talk about quarrelling with one another, she was not his competitor, but she was curious. Yin Muchen, when the old grandpa asked me just now, what kind of relationship did you want to say that we had? Yin Muchen thought of the word, Man first, but after thinking for a moment, he changed his mind and said, Older Brother. When she heard him, she immediately burst out in laughter. Pfft. Yin Shuiling cupped her small hand over her small lips as she laughed. Oy, Yin Muchen, are you not embarrassed to say that? In T City, everyone noticed you as you watched me grow up. They accepted that you were my older brother, but after leaving T City, look at how you look right now, and look at me. Our age gap is so huge. Who would have such an old older brother like you? You are obviously an uncle, okay!? You! Yin Muchen glared at her fiercely. Yin Shuiling lifted her eyebrows up, looking at him provocatively. Yin Muchen was at a loss for words, and he took a couple large strides forward. Yin Shuiling was smiling brightly like a flower in full bloom as she followed behind him. This man was way too arrogant, and she had to go against him sometimes. As she walked on, Yin Shuiling realized there were many female students of K University walking past them. The girls looked at Yin Muchen, and their eyes were full of desire. They were almost on the brink of salivating. Wow, that man is so handsome! He is an oppa with long legs, the style that I like. I also like him; I really like him so much Should we go and hit on him then? The girls were chit chatting with one another like excited birds, and they seemed as if they were really about to come forward to introduce themselves. Yin Shuiling rolled her eyes, were the girls nowadays so open and passionate? Yin Muchen was still angry. It was natural for him not to take note of those girls, and because he never paid any attention to girls on the streets, at this moment, his right arm was grabbed by two small hands. A fragrance entered his nostrils; Yin Shuiling had taken the lead. He snorted coldly and had an unhappy expression on his face as he did not bother about her. At this moment, his right arm was shaken twice by two small hands, that small palm sized face came close to him. She was blinking with her bright eyes as she looked at him. Her voice was coy as she acted cute. Okay, dont be angry anymore. I was in the wrong. Yin Muchen still did not bother with her. A softness descended on his cheek. Yin Shuling had gone on her tiptoes to kiss him. It is all alright now, right? After getting pecked by her, Yin Muchens face instantly became gentle. It was just as if he was a fierce tiger being caressed on the head and suddenly tamed. He still did not look at her, but the corners of his sexy lips were already curled upwards. The girls in the distance were immediately heartbroken. They lamented, Ah, it turns out that that man has a girlfriend They made it to the theatre, but the screening was already over. The screening of was already done, and the students had also left. The large doors were shut tight. Yin Shuilings small face was like an instantly wilted flower. It seems that we are unable to see it. Yin Muchen cupped her small shoulders to comfort her. Forget it, if we are unable to watch it here, then lets go back to watch it If you really want to watch it, I will ask the staff here to play it once again. Yin Shuiling shook her head and said, Forget it. You dont have to trouble them; lets go back. Yin Muchen noticed the disappointment on her small face before he let go of her. He walked to the side of the entrance. He placed his hand on the door handle and pushed it, but the door was unable to be pushed open. He turned around again as he went back to the side of the window. There was an unlocked window. He opened the window and flipped his body easily with his long legs to enter the movie theatre. Yin Shuiling looked on in a blur. Yin Muchen, what are you doing? Yin Muchen placed a finger on his lips as he gestured at her to shush her before waving his hands towards her. Come here! Yin Shuiling instantly felt nervous. She scanned her surroundings. No one was around. She hurriedly ran to the side of the window to climb over. Because the window sill was very high up, she was a little afraid and did not dare to jump. Yin Muchen looked at her as he opened his arms. He was gentle as he encouraged her, Babe, be brave. Jump over here; I will catch you. Yin Shuiling could only close her eyes, and she gathered her body as she jumped down. Two strong arms steadily caught her. She fell into a warm embrace. The man kissed her hair with strength and said, Babe, you are awesome. Yin Shuiling felt her heart was all sweet. It was just as if a layer of honey was spread out on her heart. The man had already let go of her. He shut the window and closed the curtains. He walked to the projector before going down on one knee to look for the film in the cabinet. Yin Shuiling was nervous. Theyd snuck inside, and she was afraid that someone would find out, but at the same time, she was also excited. Her heart was thumping extremely quickly. She lifted her gaze up to look to look at the man who was squatting down in the distance. He was a President, but he was doing such a childish thing. Today, just to let her watch , he still did it anyways. Her gaze stopped on his handsome face and did not stray. She did not know whether her heart was beating so quickly because she was afraid of getting caught orit was beating for him. This kind of feeling brought her back a few years. At that time, he lived in America for 7 years. He came back to see her once, that day, he was so handsome that she did not dare to take a second look at him. If someone asked her when she fell in love with him, it was probably then. Then what about now? It seemed that she has fallen in love with him once again. Chapter 582 - You Are My First Love Yin Shuiling was smitten as she looked at Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen found the clip, stood up, and turned his gaze to look at the girl. The moment he looked over, he saw the girls smitten gaze. Yin Muchen immediately lifted his eyebrows. He held the film between two fingers and had a smile on his face as he said, Are you going to watch me or this? Yin Shuilings face was bright red. She huffed and immediately retorted, I was not looking at you; I am looking at it in your hands. Yin Muchen did not argue with her. This young girl was just stubborn. When could she look at her heart properly? He bent over and placed the disk inside. The large screen started to show the film, . Yin Shuiling found a seat. Yin Muchen came over very quickly, and he sat down by her side. The entire movie screening room was closed off. The curtains were shut, and the screen was lit up out front. It was not too loud, and it was very pleasant to the ears. They sat in the last row, the highest row, as they started to watch the movie. Yin Muchen cast his gaze to the side to look at the girl. She was very quiet and serious as she watched the movie. The weak light shone down on her small face. Every angle of her face was soft and beautiful. Are you happy? he asked her. Yin Shuiling thought for a moment, then she glanced over at him. She raised her eyebrows and she shook her head. I am still not too happy. Whats wrong? What are you not satisfied with? Yin Shuiling opened her small hands, and her hands were empty. Dont we have to eat popcorn when we watch a movie? Or get roses? I have none of them. She appeared unsatisfied. Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows up as he said, Watching a movie is so troublesome? Who said that you definitely have to get roses or popcorn? Yin Muchen, stop bluffing! Could you not know that you definitely have to get roses and eat popcorn at a movie? Youve dated so many women in the past, even if you did not do it a thousand times, you probably did it around eight hundred times? Yin Muchen froze slightly. Her small face had a mocking expression on it. She was mocking him for having so many women before in the past. He had an uneasy expression on his face. He pursed his thin lips and said, Ive never watched a movie before, not even once. I dont believe it; you are lying He looked at her with a firm gaze, and his voice was serious and deep. Yin Shuiling, if I have, then I have, but I said I havent. Im not to the point where I have to lie about having never gone to the cinema together with a woman before! Yin Shuiling was shocked by his serious expressions. She was also not happy now. It was true that hed dated many women in the past. She did not despise him for being dirty, but why did he have to be angry at her? Its up to you. She turned her small head and watched the movie quietly. It was only after she stopped paying attention that he realized that his attitude was overboard just now, but she was being stubborn with him. He did not bear to put his pride down, and he was stiff as he looked at the projector. He did not know what was projected on the screen. Yin Muchen coughed before secretly stretching his large hand towards her lap. Her small hands were placed on her thighs. He used his pinkie to touch her hands and was trying to make up with her. Yin Shuiling did not take her hand back, but she also did not pay attention to him. Noting that she did not dislike it, Yin Muchen leaned over and softened his tone. Shuiling, it is true that I have dated other women in the past. I cannot change this fact. I am also unable to explain it Sorry, sorry. We did not fall in love with each other at the best time I am really very regretful right now. If I had known that there would be such a day, no matter how hard it was in America, I would have left a clean version of myself for you Shuiling, dont keep bringing this up, okay? Lets put this behind us Hearing him say this, Yin Shuilings small, icy face had a little warmth on it. She said, You bought popcorn for others, but you are complaining that I am troublesome I do not think that you are troublesome. You do! Yin Shuiling turned her gaze to the side to look at him. Her eyes were moist, looking both frail and stubborn at the same time. You said it was so troublesome when watching a movie just now. Yin Muchen was tortured by her expression. His heart melted alongside his body. He explained himself, Shuiling, this is really a big misunderstanding. I do not despise you for being troublesome. I simply did not know that there were so many things to do when watching a movie. Ive honestly never accompanied a woman to watch a movie before. I dont have the experience. It is not convenient to get it today, but I will definitely get it next time. Yin Shuiling pouted her small pink lips and was still unhappy. She coyly murmured, Thenwhat did you normallydo with those women? Did they spend the whole time in bed? How did you get all of those women? She knew that she should not have asked. Asking was only piling on the trouble, but when she thinks about those women that he had in the past, she feels sourness and pain inside her heart, and it was so uncomfortable. When she was young, she saw so many beautiful older sisters by his side. She would only feel upset by herself, but now that she was old, she has become jealous, and she could also throw a tantrum with him. Wasnt this what a woman would do? She was not a girl anymore. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to touch her small face and caressed it lovingly. Those women sent themselves over to me. I did not attract them. Of course, I would give them some jewelry and accessories, and I would alsogift them property sometimes. He was careful with what he said, afraid that he would provoke her again and make her unhappy. Truly, he never went on a date or shopping with those women before. In America, he would have so many beautiful women that would throw themselves on him. He only needed to give them a gaze. He would head straight for the hotel normally. He did not bring any women back home, and he also did not go over to any womans house to spend the night. After he fulfilled his needs, he would just leave. So he really did not know that there were so many things to do when watching a movie. Although he was bad inside his bones, he did not know anything about romance. He was a young penniless chap in America who slogged his whole life to achieve what he had today. To be honest, he was just a rough guy dressed in a smart suit. He was not Fan Chengsi. He did not know much about romance; he only knew how to think, how to survive, and how to cultivate strength. Fan Chengsi would think of gifting her a handmade necklace, but Yin Muchen only knew how to gift diamonds. The women that appeared by his side all loved his handsome, exquisite looks and did not require him to be romantic. Romance needs to be practiced. He has never practiced it before because he had not touched that person yet. To be more accurate, he did touch her; this person was always by his side, but he was 25 years old. At 28 years old, he could give effort to be romantic, but she was still too young, and now she was 21 years now, at the age to be romantic, but he was old. He was really so sorry. He was sorry that they did not fall in love with one another at the best age. Yin Shuiling did not feel comfortable inside her heart. She saw the generosity that he had for the women before her. The three years that she was together with him, she really earned a whole load of money! If she did not turn into Little Mute, would he have slept with another girl for three years? Also, in these three years, hes had many girlfriends. Su Mo, Fang Yuanyuan He touched every one of them, Yin Shuiling was unhappy as she said, Oh, you are so generous She brushed him off before turning her small head to continue watching the movie. Yin Muchen really did not know what she was unhappy about. He kneaded her small hand and went over to kiss her small face. Shuiling, although Ive had many women in the past, this is my first date, and you are myfirst love. You are my first love?! First love rang out loudly in Yin Shuilings heart. First love, first love It was such a beautiful term. Who said that he wasnt hers? She thought about the words that he had said in the Yin family villa that day. He said the year that she turned 8 years old, he Yin Shuiling was instantly in a good mood. She turned her head and curled the corners of her lips up into a sweet smile as she looked at the man. She was soft as she said, I got it already. Yin Muchen was relieved; coaxing a woman was an art itself. He was still a beginner. was playing for fifteen minutes, and Yin Shuiling slowly felt that something was not right because the scenes were getting more and more rated. She hated that she could not find a hole to bury herself in. Aiya, how could she have forgotten that this film was banned in the country due to the mature content. She actually came to watch this film with him. The female lead in the film was a prostitute, and she sat down on the bed and was extremely sensual as she started to remove her clothing. The male lead could not control himself and pounced on her, and the man and womans voices rang out in the room. At this moment, a deep mocking voice rang out by her ear. Shuiling, you brought me over just to watch this? Which of us is most embarrassed? Yin Shuilings exquisite face was crimson red, and her cheeks resembled two roses. Her skin was extremely perfect with a transparent layer of hair covering her cheek. Anyone who saw her would want to take a bite. She was frantic as she turned her small head around. She replied, I did not She had yet to finish her words, and her red lips touched a pair of soft, thin lips. It turned out that he came over to speak to her. They were very close to one another, and the moment she turned her head, she crashed into his lips. The moment they collided, their breathing became messy. Yin Shuiling did not close her eyes. She was in a daze as she looked at him. Yin Muchen also did not close his eyes. He looked at her beautiful eyes seriously before opening his mouth to suck on her red lips. He did not attack her like he did in the past, but he said, Open your mouth. His gentle tone was a little hoarse. When it entered Yin Shuilings ears, it was just like a wave of electricity. She was enchanted, and she opened her mouth obediently. He pushed himself inside and slowly intertwined himself with her. He intentionally went slow as he kissed her and held her tight. Upon hearing the embarrassing sucking sounds, Yin Shuiling felt her entire body go numb. Yin Muchen kissed her as he enjoyed himself before he softly kissed the corners of her lips. His rough fingers came to her soft skin on her tender neck to caress her. He said, How did you speak to that security uncle today? You were both coy and feminine. Normally, you dont even treat me that well. What did you want to do, huh? Yin Shuiling was about to go crazy as she said, What are you talking about? That old uncle was in his sixties. Could you notthink of such crazy things? Hah! The man laughed softly, and he said, What is wrong with being sixty? Is that old uncle not a man anymore? In the future, dont say such things, you could make someone Do you know? Yin Shuiling only wanted to cup her ears and not listen to his raunchy words. He was always so rough and direct. She moved around, and wanted to escape his large palm, but in the next second, her small waist was pinned down, and he brought her onto his lap. She struggled instantly. Yin Muchen, dont mess around. I am not feeling well.. Slap! He gave her small butt a slap as he said, You dare to seduce me when you are not feeling well? Yin Shuiling, you are just a little vixen. I am not! At this moment, her lips were in pain. It turned out that he bit her, and his voice was stern as he said, You dare to retort? Yin Shuilings eyes had a layer of moisture, and she did not say anything more. Chapter 583 - I Will Go And Meet An Elder For this span of time, Yin Muchen pampered her very much. He gave in to all of her demands. When she was throwing a tantrum, he would also coax her patiently, but this did not extend to the bedroom. She was always overwhelmed and bullied in bed. He would do whatever he wanted and could not accept any of her protests. If she was not obedient and did not listen to him, he had hundreds and thousands of methods to make her be obedient in the end. There were times when she felt that the way he treated her so nicely on a regular basis was fake, and it was only in bed that he exposed his true character. Or maybe, all of the good that he used to treat her with was to coax her into bed and allow him to do as he pleased. Yin Muchen hugged her. She was on her period, so he could not touch her. He placed his sharp nose on her small fragrant nose and nudged her lovingly. In the future, you are not allowed to wear school uniforms like this. You are also not allowed to wear knee-high socks. Dont you know that its unhealthy to dress like this? Thats not true. Yin Shuiling pouted her small cherry-like lips and said, This style of school uniform and knee high socks are very normal. All of the girls in K University dress like this; how are they not healthy? She really did not understand what he was trying to say. Yin Muchen kissed her pink lips and hoarsely said, You can go have a look outside right now. The girls in the clubs are all dressed like this as they stand in a row to allow men to pick them. This is calleduniform seduction. Yin Shuilins ears turned red. She balled her small, fair hand into a fist as she punched him. You This person It was a normal school uniform, but in his eyes, it was something entirely different. Yin Shuiling did not know if everything would be different in his eyes. A mature man like him had a different perspective when he looked at something, and she was unable to predict anything at all. Uniform seduction? How many people have seduced you before? Yin Shuiling asked him coyly. There has been no one that was able to seduce me. I am only enchanted completely with one person. He was speaking the truth. He had seen so many women, and he had never been enchanted before. Rather, he was the one seducing others. There was only one person who could seduce him, and it washer. Yin Shuiling felt sweet inside her heart. What kind of place was that? Are you a regular customer there? I am not I am only a regular guest of someone, and that person is Dont say it out loud! Yin Shuiling quickly put both hands behind his head and moved her head to kiss him. She was afraid that he would say more embarrassing words. When she took the initiative to seduce him, he started to pant. He closed his eyes as he kissed her. There were three deep lines running across his handsome forehead, and it was obvious that he was not satisfied enough. She gently brought her hands to his face. He was really handsome, and his features were defined and carved intricately. He was a charismatic and mature man, thanks to the passage of time. Her body went numb after getting captivated by him. She gave in. He was cool and suave right now. How many women did he practice with to be like this? Although he was not clean, she still liked him. She would just let the past be the past. She pushed him away gently. Yin Muchens eyes were red as he stared at her. What is wrong? Yin Shuiling kissed his Adams apple as he watched, then she got off of his lap. Her small hand went towards his metal belt. Yin Muchens dark eyes were full of delight and joy as he said, Shuiling, you. The next month was extremely calm, and it was the new year in the blink of an eye. Yin Shuiling bought some fortune words and red lanterns back to the villa. It was already the 28th day of the old year, and the night after tomorrow was the 30th of the old year. Based on tradition, she wanted to paste the fortune words around. She went into the living room. Aunty coincidentally held a tea tray as she came out of the kitchen. Miss Yin, you are back already? This is perfect timing! You can send these three cups of tea upstairs. Three cups? Are there guests? Oh, it is Manager Liu and Secretary Hu. They are inside the study along with Sir. Okay. Yin Shuiling nodded her head as she stretched her hand out receive the tea tray, then she headed upstairs. She walked to the door of the study. The door was not shut tight, and there was a gap. Liu Caizhes voice came out from inside of the room: Muchen, we are out of the loop. John has ended up in trouble on his end. A few of his contacts were exposed for some reason. Someone who took advantage, and all of the leads that we have spent so much effort throughout these two years to bury were all snatched away by Mu Hai. Mu Hai has taken control of all of the gold mines in Southeast Asia, and we have lost. Thats right, President. We originally couldve made use of this opportunity to drag Mu Hai down, and when that time would have come, you would have turned into the owner of the largest mine in Southeast Asia, but now, we have failed. Two years of hard work has been completely wasted. I had calculated prematurely. The failure might cost us upwards of one trillion, and we have suffered immensely. Yin Shuiling did not hear Yin Muchen say anything. Bang! The loud sound of someone kicking the chair rang out in the air. Yin Shuiling knew that it was Yin Muchen. When that man was throwing a tantrum, he would always kick and throw things onto the floor. She turned around and headed downstairs. Miss Yin, why didnt you go in and serve tea? Aunty looked at the tea tray she held in her hands. Yin Shuiling handed the tea tray over to Aunty. She curled the corners of her lips as she said, He said that they did not need any tea right now. Oh. Aunty turned around and went back to the kitchen. Yin Shuiling walked to the French windows in the living room. She bent down to take out a bright and sparkling red fortune word from the bag before going on her tiptoes to place it on the window. At this moment, the sound of footsteps rang out from upstairs. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya came down together as they said, Miss Yin, goodbye. They bid farewell to Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling had a tight smile on her face as she said, Goodbye. She continued to paste the fortune words, and after she was done, she hung a red lantern on the small bamboo pole. There was a string on the lantern that was not done well, and she used her small hand to fix it nimbly. At this moment, two strong muscular arms came around her small, soft waist, and she was held into a warm embrace. She did not have to turn her head around to know that it was Yin Muchen. The man placed his firm jaw on her frail small shoulders as he nudged her, and he was like a small tiger that was acting cutely. Yin Shuiling had a smile on her face as she ducked away. Her tone was coy yet displeased as she said, You are hurting me His jaw was hurting her. Upon hearing her words, Yin Muchen lifted his head up and got close to her small supple face as he kissed her. He did not say a single word, but he let out a heavy breath from his nostrils, as if he was exhausted. Yin Shuiling braided the red string in her hands as she casually asked, What is wrong? Are you very tired? Yeah. The man hummed out, and continued on, The gold mines in Southeast Asia have ended up in some trouble The past two years, we have been fighting with Mu Hai. We have been fighting one another fiercely, and the matters have taken a turn for the worse. Now, Mu Hai had gained control of all of the gold mines. The loss is a small matter, but behind the scenes, there are many matters to be tended to. Yin Shuilings long thick eyelashes were drooped down quietly, and she turned silent. Yin Muchen had a look at her small face and slowly raised his handsome eyebrows. It seemed that he was smiling but not at the same time. Why are you not saying anything? Because, I do not know how to comfort someone. Hah. Yin Muchen pinched her slim waist as she said, I dont need you to comfort me. The matters that occur in the corporate world are all small matters. It is fine, even if we face a loss. If we fail, let it be, as long as He stretched his hand out to hold her small hand that was braiding the red string and continued on, As long as you will be at home every Spring Festival to paste the fortune together with the red lanterns, everything will be fine. Yin Shuiling pursed her red lips together and replied, Okay. She softly said, I will prepare the reunion dinner on the 30th. I will make the dishes that you love to eat; you should come home early. Yin Muchen froze. Their bodies were close. The man froze, and Yin Shuiling felt it immediately. She turned her small head and looked at him with her big eyes. Do you have something to attend to on the 30th? Their gazes collided with as they thought of that candlelight dinner. The night on the 30th Yin Muchen definitely had to go and accompany Liu Wanxin. But the small woman in front of him right now Shuiling, I have to go and visit an elder at night on the 30th, so I might return home a little late. This was the best arrangement that he could make. He would go and accompany Liu Wanxin first, then leave the time at night for her. Elder Yin Shuilings clear gaze stopped on his handsome face as she asked, Is it really an elder? Yeah, I swear. Yin Muchen held his right hand up and said, If I do not go and meet an elder, then I will let the Heavens punish me Ay, dont say that! Yin Shuiling quickly blocked his mouth with her small hand and said, Dont say these things so easily! I will just believe you, okay? Yin Muchen used strength as he kissed her small lips. Babe is the best! Yin Shuiling turned her small head around to continue braiding the red string. Is that elder from your paternal or maternal side? she asked him. My mothers side As he spoke, Yin Muchen stood up straight and was half joking as he asked her, Shuiling, if I were able to find my mother, would you like her? Yin Shuiling pouted her small lips as she pondered for a moment. She said, If your mother likes me, then I would like her. If she doesnt like me, then forget it; we will not force each other. Her reply was very childish. Yin Muchen was loving as he pinched her cute cheeks. Yeah, he would work hard to not let her feel wronged, but she also had to be obedient. The afternoon of the 30th Yin Shuiling and Aunty were busy inside the kitchen. The sparkling bright counter was adorned with many ingredients that were already cut up. Aunty opened the cover of the pot and said, Miss Yin, this soup is almost done. Yin Shuiling was working with a small cake. That man did not like to eat sweet things. She added some coffee and fruit. She had a look at the soup. Yin Shuiling asked, Aunty, what is inside this soup? Cow penis soup; it is for Sir to nourish his body. Yin Shuiling froze, and her small face turned red, Aunty, what are you talking about? Who needs to nourish their body? That day, she made beef brisket and tomato soup. He insisted that she made it for him to nourish his body, but that was actually not true. This time, this cow penis soup was really made for him to nourish his body, and its effects were profound. Aunty laughed and said, Miss Yin, you are still embarrassed? Lately, your bedsheets need to be changed everyday. Sir needs to nourish his body. Yin Shuiling protested, Aiya! She stomped on her feet angrily, turned around, and said, I am not going to bother with Aunty anymore. Aunty was laughing. They were busy until five oclock. Aunty thought that Sir should be coming back soon. She was preparing to start stir frying the vegetables, and at this moment, she realized that they did not have any soy sauce left in the kitchen, so she said, Miss Yin, we are lacking soy sauce. I will go and buy some. Yin Shuiling washed her hands and said, Aunty, I can go instead. Aunty did not insist and said, Okay, Miss Yin should be careful on your way there. Yin Shuiling went out. She bought a bottle of soy sauce in the supermarket. Yin Shuiling walked back to the villa, and at this moment, she realized that she had unintentionally walked past the SK Financial skyscraper, his company, so she stopped in her tracks. She had a glance at her phone, and it was almost six o clock. Was he off work yet? Yin Shuiling was curious. She had yet to visit his company, so she lifted her slim legs and headed in the direction of SK Financial complex. After heading into the large lobby, she wanted to look for someone to ask which level the Presidents office was located. Ding! Suddenly, the lift that was labelled with the words VIP opened up, and a man with a woman walked out of the lift. Yin Shuilings irises contracted immediately. Chapter 584 - Had Plans For Me. Why Didn’t You Consider Whether You Were Suited To Yin Shuiling looked on as a couple walked out of the elevator. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was probably 20 years old, looking small and petite The man was Yin Muchen. Yin Shuiling looked at the woman, but she did not recognize her. She did not know her and has never met her before. The moment both of them walked out. Yin Shuiling quickly ducked behind a pillar in the main lobby. The sound of steady steps rang out in the air. Yin Shuiling perched herself behind the pillar to have a peek at Yin Muchen and that woman. They had already walked over to the main doors, Yin Muchens steps were large, and the woman was chasing after him. That woman looked at Yin Muchen with admiration and love in her eyes. She coyly said, Older Brother, wait for me Older Brother? The two disappeared from her line of sight. Yin Shuiling was in a daze as she stood on the spot. Older Brother She found it very funny, at the same time. She curled the corners of her lips up as she laughed. Older Brother In the past, her favourite thing to do was to follow behind him while she called him Older Brother She thought that she was his only younger sister. How many women did he act as an Older Brother to? Yin Shuiling stood there on the spot for two whole minutes. She took her phone out from the pocket of her winter coat before dialing Yin Muchens number. At this moment, Yin Muchen was walking out of the main lobby. He walked towards the parking lot beside the flowerbed. He held the car keys in two fingers, and he pressed it in the direction of the Rolls Royce in front of him. Ding! The door opened, and he walked towards the drivers seat. Xiao Qing chased over, and she walked over to the side of the front passenger seat. At this moment, a melodious ringtone rang out in the air. The phone in his pocket started to ring. He took it out to have a look. When he had a clear look at the familiar number, there was a gentle expression on his face. He pressed the key to answer the call. His voice was deep and charming. Hello, Shuiling Hello, Yin Muchen, where are you right now? I just came out of the company, I am preparing to drive the car over to meet that senior. Oh, do you have someone by your side? For example, a woman As she spoke, the girls voice was a little lazy as she said, If you secretly fetch a woman behind my back, what would happen if you went to sleep with someone else instead of visiting that senior? Yin Muchen lifted his gaze to have a look at Xiao Qing, who was standing opposite him. He was afraid that she would misunderstand, so he denied it, I dont have any. There are no women by my side As he spoke, he curled the corners of his lips up as he lowered his voice down, It is enough for me as long as I have you. If you dont believe it, I will go back home tonight to hand in my homework. The other end was silent for a few seconds before the woman lazily replied, Okay. Bye bye. She hung up. Yin Muchen put the phone in his pocket before he opened the door of the car to sit inside. Xiao Qing saw him get into the car, so she opened the door and lifted one leg up to get in. At this moment, the man in the drivers seat pursed his thin lips. He said two words. He was cruel and cold as he said, Get out! Xiao Qing froze directly. She looked at the handsome and perfect man in the car and felt a little wronged. Older Brother, arent we going back to Godmas place right now? I will go back together with you. I will drive back; you take a cab on your own. Older Brother, you You want to get in my car? Yin Muchen said while he moved his head. He squinted his dark eyes and raised his eyebrows up to glance at Xiao Qing briefly. The gaze was full of the mocking of a matured man. Or do you want to get on my body? Or do you want to get on my body Xiao Qings small face was crimson red. She did not expect Yin Muchen to say these direct and frank words. Especially when his gaze scanned her body. He was dressed simply in a shirt and trousers. He still looked as elegant as he did on a regular basis, but his elegance was together with the rogueness and evilness of a man, a 32 year old man that had been through so many things. He scanned her with a mocking gaze, and in front of him, it was just as if she were nude. A handsome and exquisite man like him, any woman would seem not to fitting for. Xiao Qing was at a loss for words. Yin Muchen pressed his left hand on the steering wheel. His right hand that had a wrist watch on it touched his firm chin before he lazily said, I am a fussy person. You are someone that is not considered to be pretty. Your figure is not considered good. I am totally uninterested in you. Would I not know your intentions? If not for the fact that my mother likes you, you wouldnt have lasted till today. As he spoke, Yin Muchen lazily placed his right arm on the seat. The material of his shirt on his shoulders was more crumpled as he leaned towards the back. He was mesmerizing and elegant as he said, Next time, dont use my mother as a shield to come over to the company to look for me. That little show that you are putting on is not enough for me to watch. As a person, it is fine to be a little less outstanding. The most important thing would be to know what you are actually worth. You have feelings for me, so why dont you have a look at yourself to see if you are actually worthy? The crimson shade on Xiao Qings face faded away. Her face was pale. The words that the man said could not be considered insults, but just because of that, it was even more insulting. It was as if two brushes were scrubbing the skin on her face, and the man had already stepped onto her as she sunk down into the mud. At this moment, Yin Muchen handed two tissues to her. He used his gaze to have a look at the car rim that she touched. I am a person with OCD. The place that you touched, I would trouble you to wipe it clean. Xiao Qing looked at the expression on his face. The corners of his lips were still curled up into a smile, but the bottom of his gaze was full of the sharp edge of a hawk along with a strong sinister warning. Xiao Qing shivered from head to toe. This feeling was just as if she had dropped into a cold valley, and her hands were shaking as she took the tissues and wiped the places that she touched before. She closed the door, and the Rolls Royce flew away, leaving her face full of dust. Yin Shuiling returned to the villa. She went into the kitchen. Aunty saw her return and quickly asked, Miss Yin, you are back from buying the soy sauce? Yeah. Yin Shuiling passed the bottle of soy sauce over to her before turning around to leave. Ay, Miss Yin, why are you leaving? It is already seven o clock now. It is almost time to start cooking; didnt Miss Yin want to cook personally? Yin Shuiling headed towards the living room. She did not turn back and said, I am a little tired, I dont want to cook anymore. I will leave it to Aunty then. She sat down on the sofa in the living room. There was a pillow in her embrace as she switched on the television to watch it seriously. Aunty noticed her behaviour and found it weird. Before buying soy sauce, Miss Yin was still very happy. Shed prepared the vegetables and also small desserts. It was all what Sir liked to eat, but after buying the soy sauce, Miss Yin seemed to have changed. Aunty could only cook on her own. After half an hour, Aunty was done cooking. She said, Miss Yin, the dishes are all done. Do you want to give Sir a call to ask him when he is returning? Yin Shuiling stood up, and walked towards the dining area. Oh, serve the dishes then. We will start dinner. But Sir He went to visit an elder and will probably have his dinner over there. Aunty did not continue to speak. She was not in the position to be commenting about the matters between her masters, so she could only start serving the food. This dinner was very silent. Aunty occasionally lifted her head up to look at Yin Shuiling, who was seated opposite her. She served her some food. Yin Shuiling drooped her small head down as she ate very quietly, and she did not say anything for the entire time. After eating a simple dinner, it was already eight o clock. Aunty cleaned the table, and Yin Shuiling was in the living room as she started to watch the Spring Festival Gala that was showing on the television. The hosts were joyous as they wished one another a good year ahead, and they said that this was a good day to reunite as a whole family. Reunion Yin Shuilings mind could not stop ringing with this word. Heh. She let out a laugh. At this moment, she heard the sound of firecrackers outside the French windows. The sky was full of colourful fireworks as they bloomed in the air. The night was full of the sound of New Years celebrations and merrymaking. She walked out the main doors of the villa. She stood on the lawn, and all she heard was the sound of boisterous merrymaking that rang out from the other villas. She turned her gaze over to have a look, and what entered her vision waere the warm and bright sources of light Aunty was done putting the dishes away and walked out. She did not see Yin Shuiling around in the living room. The main doors of the villa were open. She walked out quickly to look for her. She was afraid that Yin Shuiling would go missing. Shed just stepped out of the main doors, and Aunty was in a daze as she stood on the spot along the retro corridor in the villa. The girl was not lost. She was squatting down on the front lawn, and her back was facing Aunty as if she were picking something up. Aunty instantly felt bad for her. The other neighbouring villas were all lit up brightly. Even the lanterns in the corridor were all hung up. That girl was standing by the side of the villa. The position was far off, and her small, soft figure was just a tiny bundle. Not a single ray of light shone down on her body. Her entire being was hidden in a lonely darkness. She was still wearing a traditional Chinese red dress. The multiple folds of the skirt were by the side of her legs, and she looked attractive and outstanding. Aunty knew that she wore this dress for Sir to see. 22 years old, and she had not graduated from university yet. Actually, she was just a small girl. She was a small pitiful girl who did not have a home. Aunty controlled her pity as she stepped forward. Miss Yin, what are you doing here? It is cold; lets go back inside, she said with a smile on her face. Yin Shuiling stood up slowly. She stretched one small hand out towards Aunty. She opened her palm up, and there was a gentle smile on the corners of her lips. Aunty, this is for you. What? Aunty lowered her gaze down to have a look. The moment she saw it, she froze, and she held a few beads of firecrackers that were already burnt. It was only then that Aunty knew what was she stooping down on the ground to pick up. She was picking up the firecrackers, and the neighbouring villa released firecrackers and fireworks, and it landed on the grass patch here, so she stooped down by the side of the railing to pick them up. Aunty raised her gaze up to look at the girls palm-sized face. There was a small smile on her face, and her defined eyes were extremely pure. At this moment, her eyes were lonely and soft. Her eyes were reflecting the festivities that were going on nearby, and together with the bright red dress, she was looking lonely and depressed. The tip of Auntys nose was very sour as she said, Aunty, Sir might have something that he is delayed with. He might be a little late to return home. Dont consider anything else. If you like to release fireworks, after Sir comes back later, I She had yet to complete her sentence when Yin Shuiling threw all of the firecrackers dust in her hands onto the floor as she simply stated, Aunty, I am tired now. Im going back to the room to sleep. She turned around and returned to the villa. Aunty looked at the back profile of the girl. Her eyes were red, and she let out a heavy sigh before taking her phone out and dialing Yin Muchens number. Why has Sir not returned? In the Pure River Bend Villa Yin Muchen accompanied Liu Wanxin at the reunion dinner. The helpers started to clear the table. Yin Muchen pushed her wheelchair into the living room, and at this moment, Liu Wanxin ordered Xiao Qing, Xiao Qing, go and tidy the room upstairs. Ah Chen will stay over tonight. After experiencing the matter in SK, Xiao Qing was extremely afraid of Yin Muchen. She stood on the spot, and used her gaze to look at Yin Muchen as she waited for him to say something. Liu Wanxin was intentionally asking him to stay behind, and she did not know how he would answer. It was a reunion dinner tonight. Liu Wanxins request was very normal a son accompanying his mother, but he had a Yin Shuiling at home. It was probably not possible for him not to go back. Two women how was he going to choose between them? Chapter 585 - Mum, I Am Tired Now, I Want To Be Blissful Yin Muchens expressions were typical. He did not even lift his eyebrows up at all. Okay, I will stay behind tonight to accompany Mum, he said with a gentle tone. Liu Wanxin immediately smiled. How would she not know that he had Yin Shuiling back at home? It was the eve of the new year today, and she just wanted to see who he would pick. She asked Xiao Qing to go to SK to hurry him up, and he came back, but how could she not know her son well? He was probably planning to accompany his mother before going to accompany Yin Shuiling. And now, she was testing him. She wanted to see whether or not he would want his mother after he had this woman. Yin Muchen listened to her, and she was naturally satisfied. He was still her good, obedient son. At this moment, the helpers sent up a bucket of water to wash the feet. Yin Muchen said, You can go back, I will do it. Yes, sir. The helper politely left. Liu Wanxin waved her hands quickly and said, Ah Chen, let the helpers or Xiao Qing wash my feet for me. You are a mature man; it is not appropriate for you to do these things. Yin Muchen knelt down on one knee in front of her wheelchair. He removed the shoes that Liu Wanxin was wearing before removing her cotton socks. After he was done, he placed Liu Wanxins feet in the warm water and said, Mum, what do you mean by not appropriate. In the past, I helped you wash your feet frequently. The smile on Liu Wanxins face got more and more obvious. This son of hers was filial to her ever since he was young. How can we compare this to back in the past? At that time, you were still young, but now, you have grown up. You are already 32 years old. You are already the President of a company; you cannot help Mum wash her feet anymore. Mum, no matter how old I get, my identity wont change. I will forever be your son. Haha, you This child Why are your lips so sweet today? Liu Wanxin broke out into loud laughter and was thoroughly comforted, and the atmosphere was very joyous. At this moment, the sound of a ringtone rang out in the air, and Yin Muchen received a call. After it rang twice, Yin Muchen did not pick up. Liu Wanxin guessed that it was probably Yin Shuiling. She snorted coldly as she said, Ah Chen, the other side is rushing you. Do you want to go back and accompany her? Mum, I will not go anywhere else tonight. I will just accompany you. Liu Wanxin snorted once again, but the corners of her lips were already curled up. She let out a sigh before she emotionally said, Ah Chen, I dont want to force you, but Mummy really does not like that Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling has been spoiled ever since she was young. She is just a bratty Young Miss. Would she know how to take care of you and cherish you? If she cherishes you, she would not throw a tantrum out of nothing that time you were involved in a car accident. I think she must hate you; you threw that Yin De in jail, and she is here to take revenge on you. Mum, you have misunderstood her, she did not You dont need to defend her. Once I think about how Yin De controlled you in the past and treated you as a tool for him to earn money, its clear. Yin Shuiling sees how your life is getting better, and she is here to destroy everything. Mum, Yin Muchen said softly, I entered the Yin family when I was 18 years old. It was true that Yin De did want to control me. He did not allow me to study finance in England, but he sent me to America to study business management, and he even sent someone to keep tabs on me. Liu Wanxin listened on as she clenched her teeth. She really hated that she could not dig out Yin Des heart and slice his flesh. She caressed Yin Muchens handsome face and sadly replied, Ah Chen, I am sorry; it is all Mum that is incapable. You must have led a pitiful life back then. Yeah. Yin Muchen nodded his head and said, It was really hard back then without Daddy, and Mummy disappeared. The entire world said that I was a son of a thief. I entered the Yin family, and my classmates in school all addressed me as Young Master Yin on the surface, but actually, they were all pointing fingers at me behind my back. They all looked down on me, and at that time, I was rebellious and actually gave up before Liu Wanxin instantly felt very bad. The 10 years that she was locked away by Yin De, she never thought of his survival. He was an 18 year old boy without power or status. He was even controlled by Yin De, and his life mustve been so hard. After that, when she met him, she found out that he was extremely successful in the world of finance. As a mother, she was very proud. His father was also in finance, and he did not let his father down. Ah Chen, what did you do after that? How did you manage to get into finance then? Mum, it was Shuiling. Before I went to America, she found a girl outside of Yin Des surveillance. That girls father was teaching finance at an American university. It was this path that lead me into the world of finance. Liu Wanxins expressions changed immediately and she coldly replied, Would she be so kind? I think. Mum, Yin Muchen interrupted her and said, Mum, at that time, she was only 8 years old, and your son was really a poor chap when he was 18 years old. I did not have anything at all, so she did not stand to gain anything when she stood by my side. Liu Wanxin was instantly at a loss for words. Mum, I was 18 years old at that time, the clothes that I put on were all torn and tattered, and she was a Young Miss, the most beautiful little princess in T City. I would forever remember the day that she followed behind me the entire way there. She was very proud as she told everyone that I was her Older Brother. At that time, when the money that I had on myself was only enough to buy one portion of a meal, she would only eat the rice and leave all of the meat for me to eat. At that time, when she dropped the breakfast that I bought for her to eat, she would pick it up and tell me happily, Older Brother, this is really so delicious. Mum, I have known her for 14 whole years. Everyone in T City said that I treated her very well. Actually, thinking about it now, how did I treat her well? I interacted with her for a few short months when I was 18 years old. At that time, I did not have the abilities. The people in T City all said, All of you gather here to look! Yin Shuiling actually found a thiefs son to be to her older brother. The year I turned 18, I went to America. The moment I left, I went for seven years. She also locked herself up for the entire seven years. Mum, you would never know how she spent that time. She was unwilling to speak with anyone. and she always liked to go on the swing in the yard and fall into a daze while looking at the sky. She was really foolish at that time, so so silly. She missed me so much, but when I went back to visit her, she was so shy as she did not even dare to lift her head up even once to look at me. When I was about to leave, she ran downstairs and left a crystal shoe behind. She would even hide behind the door to cry secretly. When I returned back to the country when I was 25 years old Mum, did you know how beautiful she was when she was 15 years old? She was so beautiful that I would feel uncomfortable when I saw other boys talking to her. At that time, I had the credentials. I could protect her when she was in high school. I treated her very well and actually did not have any selfish intentions at all. At that time, when Yi Lin came over from America to look for me, I knew that she was afraid of losing me. So I made use of Yi Lin to provoke her before pressing her down on the bed to kiss her when she was afraid. She was 15 years old and did not know anything at all. The last time, she had a classmate in her class who had a miscarriage. She was so afraid and did not allow me to go near her. She was so silly that she thought that she would get pregnant when I kissed her. I treated her well for those few months, and it was really only for those few months, because that was the year I realized everything about Yin De, so I distanced myself from her. The moment I did so, it lasted for three whole years. During those three years, she would always chase after me as she shouted my name,. She said, Yin Muchen, I love you, do you know that or not? I set up a trap for Yin De when I was 28 years old. She lost her family overnight. She was an 18 year old girl, and she did not know anything about the grievances between the previous generation. She felt that after she opened her eyes again, her entire family was ruined. There was a day where I saw her being veryintimate with a boy. I could not take it, and I raped her. Mum. Yin Muchen lifted his head up to look at Liu Wanxins face. He was depressed as he said, For the past few years, Shuiling has not gained a single thing by staying by my side. She also did not want to get anything from me, but rather your son, he was a poor chap. If I did not get her assistance when she was 8 years old, I would not have gotten the chance to be in the finance world. Without my father and mother by my side, I was living in a world where everyone was looking down on me, and it was her that gave me this unique source of warmth. Mum, she is a Young Miss from a rich family. She is coy, but she knows how to cherish someone. I was cherished preciously by her all the way until now. Mum, can you try to accept her in the future? Not for anything else just because of that. She replaced your love while we were apart. Without her, I would not be what I am today. Liu Wanxin felt moisture on her face, and it turned out that the tears in her eyes had trickled down her face. After hearing his words, it was definitely not possible for her not to feel anything inside her heart. She had no interactions with Yin Shuiling because Yin Shuiling was Yin Des daughter, so she hated anything related to Yin Shuiling. She did not know what kind of a person Yin Shuiling was. Similarly, she did not know so many things happened between her son and that girl in her absence. And now, Yin Muchen was still kneeling down by her side. When her son used such a tone to tell her all of this, she felt that her entire heart was softened. The entire villa was soaked in silence and sadness, and at this moment, there was the sound of a phone ringing. Yin Muchen got another phone call. It was the same as the previous time. The phone rang twice, and Yin Muchen did not answer the call. Liu Wanxin took a breath through her nostrils, and her tone was hard and awkward. You should go back now. Yin Muchens eyes became sparkling in an instant, but he pretended to be calm as he said, No, I wont go back, I have promised Mum that I would stay behind to accompany you. Stop pretending. Liu Wanxin pushed him away and said, If you truly wanted to stay behind to accompany me, then why didnt you just pick up the call directly to reject the other end? I think you just want me to hear the sound of your phone ringing no wonder your lips are so sweet tonight. Yin Muchen noticed that his mother was angry, and he stood up before bending over to kiss Liu Wanxins cheek as he laughed softly. Mummy, I love you. Go away, stop using your sweet words to pacify me! After you are done coaxing me, you can go back to accompany her. You have really planned it all out so well. Mummy, I also love her. You! Mum, both you and her are the two women that I love most in my life. When it was really hard in America, I would think, after I became strong, I would go and look for Mum first and protect you. I want both of you to stay by my side. As he spoke, Yin Muchen placed his head on Liu Wanxins shoulders as he nudged her. He was both cute and tired as he said, Mum, after these few years, I am a little exhausted. I want to be blissful. Liu Wanxin turned her face sideways and stretched her hand out to wipe the tears on her face. She pushed Yin Muchen away and was displeased as she said, Dont be sticky with me. How old are you? You are still acting cute with mum. He was a 32 year old man, and he was still acting cute with her. But just because he was already 32 years old now, and he was still acting cutely with her, she wanted to cry. Yin Muchen took the car keys in his hands, smiled, and said, Mum, I will leave now. Liu Wanxin waved her hands as she said, Go, go off quickly. Yin Muchen left. Chapter 586 - You Are Happy When You See Me In Pain Xiao Qing was done tidying up the room and did not see Yin Muchen around anymore. She was almost crazy with jealousy inside her heart. She did not have to think to know that Yin Muchen had definitely gone back to accompany that Yin Shuiling. Yin Muchen was both cold and ruthless towards her, but towards Yin Shuiling, that man seemed like a totally different person. He was so gentle that she could not believe it. Xiao Qing did not think that having feelings for Yin Muchen was her mistake. A man emitting hormones at all times like him would attract a ton of other people no matter where he went, and she had such powerful connections with Liu Wanxin but still could not have anything happen between her and Yin Muchen. Any woman would find it a pity. Xiao Qing stepped forward and she stood by Liu Wanxin as she pouted her lips together to say, Godma, did Older Brother go back already? It is the eve of Chinese New Year. Isnt Older Brother going to stay behind? I guess that it must be Miss Yin that is rushing Older Brother. Xiao Qing said it very subtly, but what she wanted to get across was very simple: she was driving a wedge between them to make Liu Wanxin hate Yin Shuiling. Liu Wanxin scoffed before she let out a heavy sigh. Hah, what is the use of her hurrying Ah Chen? The key point is Ah Chens attitude. Ah Chen wants to go back to accompany her. This son of mine Ay! Liu Wanxin pushed the wheelchair as she turned around to leave. Xiao Qing listened to her words and was flabbergasted. She was in disbelief as she looked at Liu Wanxins back profile. Liu Wanxin was. Taking a step back now? She was allowing her son to behave as he wanted? Inside the Royal Villa Yin Muchen was done parking the car and walked inside the villa. Aunty came out from the kitchen to welcome him quickly as she said, Sir, you are finally back. Why did you not answer when I called you? Yin Muchen had a glance at the living room. He did not see Yin Shuiling around. He raised his eyebrows up as he asked, Where is she? Aunty used her gaze to point to the tightly shut door of the room. She lowered her volume as she said, Sir, Miss Yin went upstairs to sleep a long time ago. You did not come back to accompany Miss Yin today. Miss Yin seems to be very unhappy. After eating dinner just now, Yin Shuiling even squatted down on the grass patch as she picked up the fireworks that fell down from the neighbouring houses Yin Muchen pursed his thin lips together as he said, I get it. Aunty, you can go home now. He headed upstairs. He opened the door. There was an amber ceiling light inside the room. Yin Shuilings tiny body was buried underneath the silk blankets, and she was sleeping on her side. Yin Muchen stepped forward. He knelt down on one knee on the large bed as he said, Shuiling, why did you go to bed so early? Didnt you say that you were going to wait for me to eat dinner together? He bent down to kiss her small face. Yin Shuiling was not asleep. The moment he kissed her, she fluttered her long, thick eyelashes. She only wanted to laugh inside her heart. Wasnt he afraid of having indigestion? She dared to make a bet that hed already eaten dinner, but he still wanted to accompany her to have dinner when he returned home. He really was only wronging himself. He could wrong himself like this, but she did not dare to wrong him, so she was smart enough to take dinner without waiting for him. Yin Muchen noticed that she was not bothering with him, so he stretched his hand out to touch her forehead as if she was his small pet that he loved the most. Shuiling, I was a little late coming home today. Dont be angry. I will accompany you at night. Dont sleep so early on the eve of the Lunar New Year. Lets watch television together. Yin Shuiling did not say anything. Yin Muchen was deeply frustrated. Every time she was angry, she would not say a single word. She would give him the cold shoulder. They all say that a womans heart is a needle at the bottom of the ocean. He really did not know how to coax her. It was very hard to coax her. Shuiling, sit up. Lets go watch television. He pulled her. It was only then that Yin Shuiling had a reaction. She had a vigorous reaction as she shook his large hand off. You go away; I dont want to watch television. You dont want to watch television, but I do. Sit and accompany me. He bent over to hug her. The moment he touched her, Yin Shuiling quickly opened her eyes. Her mind went to the scene where she saw at the main lobby of SK. Did he use the same method to hug that woman. Did he sleep with that woman before coming back home? She found herself to be such a joke. She thought that after he had her, he would just have her alone. She thought that she could put the past behind her, but she forgot about the bad habits of the man; he was just an animal! Yin Muchen, let go. Dont touch me. She was struggling with all of her limbs in his embrace. I am not letting you go. I like to hug you. The man did not let go. Yin Shuiling was really angered. She lifted her hand up as she slapped his handsome face. Slap! The sound of the clear slap rang out in the air together with her angry growl. Yin Muchen, youd better get lost! He was looking at the girls face. She was glaring at him with her large, defined eyes. Her expression was full of spite and hate She was not joking around with him! But he thought that she was fooling around with him, and she was throwing a tantrum of a Young Miss. She would be okay once he coaxed her. Yin Muchens expression was grim. His handsome features were all dark, and he stretched two fingers out to pinch her small chi. He softly cursed, Yin Shuiling, are you fucking addicted to slapping me now? You are also throwing a tantrum with me on the eve of the Lunar New Year? I was so tired working outside, and now I have to deal with this? Yin Muchen really did not understand. He could earn money to provide for the family and could handle a bitch like Xiao Qing. He could foresee winning over his mother in the near future. He could handle every matter very well, but the only thing he could not handle was her. He knew that he was charismatic, and he had a good looking exterior. He was extremely powerful. The moment he headed in one direction, those women would all rush over to his side. But she was just different. Not only was she not sticky with him, she even pushed him out of the house. What should he do with her? Yin Shuiling heard the swear words, and her eyes immediately became wet. She also knew that she was spoiled by him recently and could not bear to hear something harsh from him at all. He never threw a tantrum at her before. The one that was angry was always her. Ever since she returned from England, she slapped him a few times, and he also did not pursue it with her. She was taking how he treated her so well for granted. But now he was treating her badly. He scolded her, so she felt wronged, and she wanted to cry. Looking at the moist glow in the womans eyes, Yin Muchens heart became soft immediately, but due to the ego of a man, he only let go of her and pursed his thin lips together without saying a word. Yin Shuiling flipped her body around and put her back to him. They were silent now, and the atmosphere inside the room became stressful, The merry sound of fireworks and firecrackers was outside the window, and everyone was welcoming the new year. Yin Muchen let out a sigh inside his heart, and he succumbed in the end.He stretched his hand out to touch the red dress that she was wearing and could be considered to be asking to reconcile. Yin Shuiling did not have any reaction. Yin Muchen quickly withdrew his hand. His line of vision landed on her back profile. The red dress accentuated her curvy figure, and as he went down, he saw her small and cute feet, and it landed on her bottom of her lacy skirt and it made the skirt look translucent. He swallowed his saliva, and he wanted it now. After being together with her, he found that he was a man with strong desires. He bent his over, and kissed her small feet. Yin Shuiling suddenly opened her eyes. She stretched her feet out to kick him. She was embarrassed and angry as she said, Yin Muchen, are you dirty or what? Where was he kissing? Was he dirty or what? Yin Muchen did not expect her to kick him. He was already bowing down to this extent, and she was actually not moved at all. If not for the fact that he ducked away in time, she would have kicked his face. He was also angry now. He went forward with his handsome face, he pressed onto her tender neck as he pressed her into the soft pillow. He warned her evilly, Yin Shuiling, are you done throwing a tantrum now? If you continue to throw a tantrum, I will use something to block your mouth. Yin Shuiling froze, and for a moment, she did not realize what he was referring to. She lifted her gaze towards the man. The man squinted his narrow eyes as he looked at her. It was not enough for him to look at her. His rough thumbs pressed onto her pink lips as if he were really in a hurry after getting charmed by her, then he used his right hand to undo his metal belt. Wasnt it called quarrelling at the head of the bed and reconciling at the end of the bed? He would try it out with her. Yin Shuiling immediately realized what he wanted to do. The last time, inside the movie room in Hong Kong, she knew that he missed it very much All of the blood in Yin Shuilings body rushed towards her brain. It was already like this, and he actually wanted to do these things to her? She was so angered that she broke out into laughter instead. When the man was done undoing his metal belt and was about to come onto her, she lifted her thin eyebrows up as she looked at him. Her voice was extremely lazy as she said, Yin Muchen, do you want to hear how the situation was like when I did this for a man for the first time? At that time, I was 18 years old. That day, the man was also not in a good mood. I went inside the room, and he pressed me to sit down on the bed, and he stood up Yin Shuiling! Yin Muchen froze entirely. He interrupted her, and his dark gaze was like two sharp knives against her body. His eyes were all red after her words provoked him, and he said each word evilly. You have to make me unhappy, right? You are happy once you see me in pain, right? This woman was so cruel. She obviously knew what he minded the most. The thing that he took to heart the most, the more she would bring it up She was using a knife to stab his heart. He was also not a god, and he also knew what was pain. It was very very painful. Yin Shuiling closed her mouth as he looked at her with a powerful and evil gaze. She turned her small head to the side and did not bother with him. All of the muscles on Yin Muchens entire body were stiff. He controlled the urge to tear up inside his heart, and he let go of her. He slowly got off the bed, and the metal belt on his trousers was undone. One end was drooping down on the soft cashmere carpet. He brought his hand to his face before slowly fastening the belt. At this moment, he heard his phone go off; he received a call. He took his phone out to have a look, and it was Xiao Qing. He pressed the button to take the call. Hello Xiao Qings frantic voice was on the other end, Hello, Older Brother. Things are not good. Godma fainted suddenly. The ambulance has already arrived. We are in the hospital. Older Brother, you should come over quickly. Yin Muchens irises contracted, and he quickly replied, I will come over right now. He hung up and put his phone in his pocket. Yin Muchen did not leave immediately. He paused for a moment and did not turn his head. He only lowered his volume down and said, I need to go There was no sound that came from behind him. Yin Muchen licked his thin, dry lips as he laughed self mockingly and said, The elder that I went to visit has been admitted into the hospital. I will go and have a look. Youshould go to bed early. Didnt you want to sleep? I am not around. There is no one to bother you, just as you wanted. He lifted his long legs as he left. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Yin Shuiling, who was on the bed, moved around. She took out her small fist that she had been biting on for the entire time. Her tears were just like broken strings of pearls. They could not stop flowing, and her face was long drenched with tears. She sat up slowly. Her eyes were all in a blur as she looked at the tightly shut door. Did he leave already? He really left. Did he go and accompany that woman again? Yin Shuiling bit her small lips. She choked up as she called his name out, Yin Muchen. She called his name, before lifting the blankets up, and she was barefoot as she got off the bed. She rushed over to open the door and went downstairs hurriedly to chase after him. Chapter 587 - Never Push Sir Away Anymore Yin Shuiling opened the doors of the villa as she stood in the corridor. The cold breeze in the winter day made the train of her red skirt flow in the wind. She was barefooted as she went on her tiptoes to look around. She could not see his car anywhere. Where she could go to look for Yin Muchens back profile? He left. He really left. Yin Shuiling slumped onto the floor immediately. She curled both of her legs together and buried her small face into her kneecaps as she cried out painfully. Yin Muchen, Yin MuchenCould you not leave Actually, she did not want him to leave. At this moment, there was a bout of fireworks that was let out into the night sky, but the fireworks had nothing to do with her at all. It was the night of New Years Eve. She was dressed all in red, but she was crying like an 18 year old girl. Inside the hospital Yin Muchen rushed over. Xiao Qing and the doctor were standing at the entrance of the hospital ward. He stepped forward to ask, What is wrong with my mother? Xiao Qing was shocked as she replied, I also do not know what is wrong with Godma. After you left, I accompanied Godma to go upstairs. I just went to take a bucket of water, and Godma fell off the wheelchair and onto the floor. She fell unconscious immediately. President Yin. The doctors expression was grave as he spoke. The preliminary diagnosis is, the flesh on Madams legs is degenerating slowly, and it is heading upwards. If I did not make the wrong diagnosis, in this half years time, Madam should be feeling faint in the head and uncomfortable at times. Because she did not get treatment in time, this kind of infection has led to Madam having a high fever that is unable to subside, and that is the reason why Madam has fainted. Going upwards? What do you mean by that? The meaning is, Madam might be paralysed entirely. Yin Muchens irises contracted. His hawk-like eyes were focused directly on Xiao Qing as he said, Why did you not say anything when Madam was not feeling well? Xiao Qing was shivering in fear and said, Older Brother, it is true that Godma started to feel uncomfortable half a year ago, but Godma did not allow me to say The last time I brought it up in front of you, Godma chided me for a long time Yin Muchen thought of the time when he went to the villa when Liu Wanxin was taking medicine. Xiao Qing interrupted saying something, and Liu Wanxin stopped her immediately. It was obvious that Liu Wanxin did not want him to worry. Liu Wanxin knew that he was busy with work, and she did not want to increase his burden. Yin Muchen felt extremely bad. He looked at the doctor and asked, What are the chances of my mum being entirely paralysed? Fifty percent. President Yin also does not have to be overly worried. Medical advancements are developed right now, it is also good that we realized that Madams muscles are dying early on. As long as Madam cooperates with our treatment, the illness would not progress to the point that her entire body is paralysed. Okay. Yin Muchen nodded his head. He looked through the small window of the door in the hospital ward. Liu Wanxin was lying down on the bed. She had an oxygen mask on her mouth, and there was an IV drip inserted into her hand. He softly asked, When will my mother awaken then? Probably tomorrow. The doctor left. Yin Muchen opened the door and walked inside. He sat on a chair by the bed and stretched his hand out to hold onto one of Liu Wanxins hands. Her hand was ice-cold. Yin Muchen looked at his mother. He realized that his mother had a strand of white hair on her head. He turned sideways and wanted to pluck that strand away. But his hand froze on the spot because when he lifted her hair apart, he realized that there was much more white hair below her black hair, and the amount of white hair was so great that he could not count them all. At this moment, Xiao Qing softly said, These past two years, Godmas quickly grew more white hairs. Normally, I have to help her dye her hair every three months. Yin Muchen had a frown on his face before he waved his hands. You can go. Xiao Qing did not dare to stay behind any longer, and she walked out of the room. The room became quiet once again. Ding! He received a text message. Yin Muchen took his phone out to have a look. It was Liu Caizhe. He read the message carefully and placed his phone back in his pocket. He held Liu Wanxins hand tight. His dark eyes were extremely cold and bitter as he softly said, Mum, would you blame me in the future? In the future, would younot forgive me? Mum, I am sorry. You gave me so much space, but I Mum, I want to gamble the chances Liu Wanxin woke up the next afternoon. She opened her eyes, and her line of vision was all dark. She had already gotten used to the darkness, but her right hand was very warm, there was a pair of large hands firmly holding onto her. The moment she moved, a deep and gentle voice rang out by the sides of her ear. Mum, are you awake now? Liu Wanxin followed the source of the sound. Her face was pale, but she let out a benevolent smile of a mother on her face as she said, Ah Chen, what are you doing here? Yin Muchen had yet to say anything, and Xiao Qing replied, Godma, Older Brother accompanied you the entire time since last night. He is still here right now, Older Brother did not even shut his eyes for a single second. Liu Wanxin listened on and chided him immediately. Ah Chen, Mum is fine. Old people just have many problems. You dont have to be shocked at a small matter. How tired must you be if you did not shut your eyes since last night. I dont need you to accompany me anymore. Let Xiao Qing do so. You should hurry back and repay your sleep debt. After you are done resting, you can come back again to visit Mum. Mum, I am fine. I dont need to rest Yin Muchen tucked the strands of hair hanging by his mothers cheeks behind her ear and gently said, As long as mum does not faint in the future to scare me, it is all good. I only have one mother. I hope that you will be able to live till you are 100 years old. Liu Wanxin was delighted. She took her hand back and said, Ah Chen, humans all need to rest. Your body is not made out of steel. Be good, go back, and take a nap. If you get tired again, who would come and take care of Mum? He didnt close his eyes for the entire night. Yin Muchens eyes were filled with blood vessels as he nodded his head. Okay, I will ask the doctor to check your body first. The doctor came over. He examined Liu Wanxins body before he said, President Yin, Madams condition has already stabilized. After a few more days of observation, she will be discharged, but in the future, Madam has to come for regular checks. The doctor was referring to the possibility of her entire body getting paralysed. Yin Muchen understood his instructions, and the doctor walked out of the room. Xiao Qing took a bucket of warm water over. She wrung a clean towel as she wanted to help Liu Wanxin wipe her body. At this moment, Yin Muchen took the towel in his hands as he said, Let me do it. His movements were gentle as he helped to wipe Liu Wanxins body. Ah Chen, we dont need you here. You should go back home to rest. Let Xiao Qing do it. Okay. Although Yin Muchen agreed verbally, he still helped Liu Wanxin to wipe her body. He had some of Xiao Qings assistance as he helped Liu Wanxin to change into a new set of clean clothes. A subordinate came with some plain porridge. He helped Liu Wanxin sit up before placing a soft pillow behind her back, and he fed her the porridge personally. After seeing how filial her son was, Liu Wanxin was emotional as she said, Ah Chen, the most blissful thing that your mother did was to marry your father. After that, I got such a good son. But after that Yin De appeared, he ruined our family and ruined the rest of my life. Ah Chen, four years ago, dont blame Mum for letting you see that surveillance footage on purpose. With regards to the matters involving Yin De, Mum would never concede on this issue. As long as I still have a breath left inside me, I want to see Yin De die in jail in this lifetime. Let him rot in jail! As she spoke, Liu Wanxin stretched her hand out to touch his handsome face. Ah Chen, being able to see Yin De die in jail, Mum does not have any more regrets. This world has only left us mother and son to rely on one another. Mum is useless. My legs are disabled, and my eyes are blind now. Mum takes every extra day as a blessing. Youd better not worry for the sake of Mum. Ah Chen, the only wish that Mum has is for you to be happy. Yeah, Mum, I got it, Yin Muchen replied softly. Inside the Royal Villa Knock, knock. Aunty pushed the door open and entered. She noticed Yin Shuiling sitting at the head of the bed while she held a fountain pen in her hands as she drew comics. Aunty held the meal tray in her hands as she walked forward. Miss Yin, it is time to eat now. Oh. Yin Shuiling placed the comics to one side. Aunty placed the meal tray in front of her, and Yin Shuiling took the chopsticks into her hands as she started to quietly eat. Aunty let out a sigh. She hesitated for a moment before saying, Miss Yin, did you quarrel with Sir last night? Sir did not come back for the entire day. Miss Yin, maybe you do not like what I am going to say, but I still have to let you know. You know men. There are times where they are chauvinistic. They are also tired after fighting for their careers. After they return home, they hope for a woman to be at home to give them warmth. Men like Sir that are handsome and rich, there must be many women outside who like him, but Sir just loves you alone. He pampers you only. You also have to appropriately turn soft and spend the days well together with him. If you quarrel with him frequently, he will also have a day where his patience is used up. If there is a day where he is really tired and really does not return back home, could you really be happy then? You look. It is the New Year now. Others are all in a joyous mood, and it is only our family that is cold and silent Ay! Yin Shuiling did not say anything. She ate her meal quietly, but her face was pale, and her senses were in a blur. At this moment, the sound of someone opening the door rang in her ears. Aunty was surprised as she exclaimed, Sir, you are back now? Yin Shuilings hand that she used to hold her chopsticks froze. She did not lift her head up, but the rest of her peripheral gaze was intruded by a handsome figure. Yin Muchen had come back home. Sir, have you eaten yet? I will go and heat the dishes up. There is no need for that. I have eaten already. Yin Muchen walked over, he stretched his hand out to remove his thin coat and placed it onto the sofa before lifting his gaze up to look at the small woman who was lying down on the bed. The woman was drooping her small head down and did not look at him. He withdrew his gaze and lifted his heels to walk towards the bathroom. After a while, the sound of water flowing rang out from the bathroom. He was taking a shower. Aunty broke out into laughter. She bent over to collect the meal tray by Yin Shuilings side before softly advising her. Miss Yin, since Sir is back home, that means that he has taken the first step. Miss Yin, you have to be good, you have to listen to Auntys words. It is cute for women to throw a tantrum, but if you throw a tantrum frequently, then it is a pity. There are not too many men in this world who would be able to take it. If you talk to Sir properly, dont push Sir away anymore. If you do not want Sir, there are many women waiting for him. Youd better not let them gain this advantage. Aunty walked out of the room. Yin Shuiling was alone as she sat on the bed. She was in a daze as she did not know what she was thinking about, and at this moment, the sound of the flowing water stopped in the bathroom. She was shocked, and she used her small fair hand to hurriedly tidy her hair. She had long sleeved silk pyjamas on her body. She bit her pink lip as she undid a button. At this moment, the door of the bathroom opened up. Yin Muchen was dressed in a black robe as he walked out. Yin Shuiling felt her small heart thumping furiously, and it was due to her nervousness. At this moment, one corner of the silk blankets was lifted up. The man lay on the bed. There was the clean and pure scent on his body mixed together with the freshness of the shower gel, and it was very pleasant to the nose. He did not say anything, but he closed his eyes as he went to sleep. Chapter 588 - Your President Was Chased Out Of His House Yin Shuilings boiling blood turned icy cold in an instant. She was in a blur and did not know what was happening. She lowered her gaze to look at herself, and the buttons of her pyjamas were undone, exposing a large part of her exquisite collarbones. She only wanted to laugh; did she become a fool once again? She turned her gaze to the side to look at the man, before calmly saying. Get up; dont sleep on my bed! Yin Muchen opened his eyes. It was still okay if he did not open his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, she noticed how bloodshot they were. There was a layer of stubble on his lower jaw, and he looked extremely exhausted. He looked at the woman. The womans expression was ice-cold. He lifted his hand up to support his forehead before easing his temper to coax her gently. Shuiling, be good. Dont continue to throw a tantrum. I am very tired right now. Let me sleep for a while, okay? No way. Yin Shuiling shook her head. She slowly curled the corners of her lips and let out a mocking smile as she said, What were you doing outside on the first day of the New Year. Were you exhausted after being together with other women, so you came back here to sleep? What did you treat this place as a stopover? Yin Muchen felt his headache. He stretched his hand out to hold her small hand. Shuiling He had yet to finish his words when she shook his large hand off before coldly spitting out two words: Get lost! Yin Muchens entire face turned dark. He sat up to look at the woman before lifting the blankets up to get off of the bed. He walked over to the sofa to sleep. He merely took two steps, and a gust of wind blew by his side. It was Yin Shuiling who jumped off of the bed, and she stretched her small hand out to tug the sleeves of his shirt. She pointed towards the door as she said, Yin Muchen, youd better get lost. I dont want to see you right now! Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows. He saw that the small woman was not backing down at all, and he said, Shuiling, I was in the hospital for the entire night yesterday. I havent slept. I am so exhausted. Can you let me sleep for a while, and I can coax you after I am awake? I dont want you to coax me, Yin Muchen. You also should not portray yourself so pitifully! Were you exhausted because of me? What does you being tired have to do with me? Whoever you got tired with, you should go over there to sleep. I am not going to serve you. Yin Shuiling bent over to throw the thin coat from the sofa at his face. Yin Muchen did not duck away. Slap! The thin material of the winter coat hit his face before landing on the carpet. The atmosphere turned awkward in an instant. The two faced one another as they stood in front of each other. Yin Shuilings eyes were red as she glared at him. Her emotions were raging, and he pursed his lips together in silence. Yin Muchen looked at her with his dark gaze for a few seconds. Okay He nodded his head and curled the corners of his lips up as he said, I will get lost. He bent over to pick up the coat before lifting his long legs to walk out of the door. The sound of Auntys voice rang out from downstairs. Sir, where are you going. It is already nighttime Aiya, what are you fighting for? It is the New Year season right now. . He left. Yin Shuiling looked at the tightly shut door. He left once again. Her legs did not have strength in them. She followed the side of the bed as she slid down slowly to sit down on the carpet. She curled both of her legs up, and she cupped her face. There was heat on her fingers from the tears that trickled down her face. She did not know what she was trying to do. Shed personally seen him walking out of the main lobby of SK with a woman. She should have questioned him outright. She should have asked him why he lied and questioned him about who that woman was. More than anything, she should have asked him whether he was supporting another woman other than her outside. But, she did not dare to do so. The only thing she dared to do was to throw a tantrum with him and wage a cold war, and she would turn into a ridiculous woman who was getting angry for no valid reason like she was right now. It was a childish joke. He did not like her to behave like this, and even she looked down on this version of herself. He left last night. She lost her soul for the entire day. She took the comic book and did not know what she was drawing. Her mind was full of him. He came back today, and actually inside her heart, she was very happy, very nervous, and very anxious. Aunty had asked her to persuade him to stay. Aunty still said that there were many women outside who liked him She also wanted to persuade him to stay behind herself. But he did not talk to her, and he only slept. She could not control her own temper properly, and she was angry at him again. Yin Shuiling buried her small face in her kneecaps as she cried out painfully. She also wanted to spend the days with him well, but why did she act in a way, one time after another, to push him further way? Actually, in the past four years, she really did not grow up at all. She was stuck at 18. Her heart became silent and lonely in the light of the day. She closed her own heart off and did not open her heart out to others, so when any gust of wind that blew over the grass outside, she would become very sensitive. She loved Yin Muchen deeply, but she did not dare to love him at the same time. She felt both regret and guilt as she was tortured on a daily basis, and her world was extremely depressing. Inside the SK skyscraper. There was an urgent project in the company. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya were working overtime, and both of them completed their tasks as they prepared to leave. At this moment, the elevator opened up, and Yin Muchen stepped out of the lift. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya looked at the man and froze. Hu Ya was even more alarmed as he opened his mouth wide, and he noticed that the man was dressed in a loose black robe. There was a pair of homely dark blue slippers, his hair was messy, and the collar of his robe was open as he walked over with large strides. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya could not regain their senses. Throughout these years, it was their first time seeing Yin Muchen in such a messy state a President wearing his pyjamas and slippers as he appeared in the office. PrePresident Hu Ya was stuttering as he greeted him. Yin Muchen did not worry about these two men who were looking at him as if they were looking at a beast. He went inside the Presidents office. Bang! He slammed the door. Hu Ya quickly used both of his hands to rub his eyes as he said, Manager Liu, is that our President? I am thinking that I mustve gone blind. It is the first day of the new year; why is President in this state? Liu Caizhe looked at the firmly shut door of the office. He shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly as he said, Arent you able to tell? No matter how I look at it, your President seems to have been chased out of the house. What? Chased out of the house? Who has the guts to do so? Hu Ya murmured inside his heart. No wonder Presidents expression was so bad. His face was almost as dark as charcoal. Hah. Liu Caizhe patted Hu Yas shoulders as he said, In the entire world, other than Miss Yin, who would bully him? After he was done speaking, Liu Caizhe walked off. Ay, Manager Liu. Hu Ya quickly stopped him and said, We are leaving just like that? President is still inside Lets go, Muchen is hiding here to sleep; he does not need us. Hu Ya was worried as he had a glance at Yin Muchens office before leaving together with Liu Caizhe. He walked while he emotionally thought, This Miss Yin is such a pro; she bullied President so badly that he is sleeping in the office. In the morning, Xiao Qing and the nurses moved Liu Wanxin onto the wheelchair. Xiao Qing said, Godma, I will push you downstairs to take a stroll. Have a breathe of fresh air. Liu Wanxin nodded her head and said, Sure. As she spoke, she touched her own hair as she said, Xiao Qing, is my hair very messy? Go and take a comb first to help me tidy my hair. Sure. Xiao Qing turned around and went into the bathroom. The windows inside the ward were not shut, and at this moment, there was a cold breeze of winter wind that blew inside. Liu Wanxin felt an itch in her throat, so she cupped her hand over her mouth to cough for a moment. The moment she coughed, she felt there was a sticky moisture on her palm. It was blood. Her unfocused eyes froze for a moment. At this moment, the sound of the doctors voice rang out from outside the room. President Yin Liu Wanxin quickly regained her senses. She felt for two pieces of paper by the bed stand and wiped her palm messily. Because she could not see where the rubbish bin was, she frantically stuffed the tissues underneath the bed. After she was done, the door of the ward was pushed open. Mum. Yin Muchen walked inside. Yin Muchen was dressed in a thin black and white striped v-neck sweater. He matched it with a pair of slim cut black trousers and a dark blue cotton jacket on the outside. The fatigue was gone, and this casual dress made him look extra young and handsome. Mum. Yin Muchen walked over to the front of the wheelchair. He squatted down and held Liu Wanxins hand as he gently asked, Mum, how is your health today? Good. Liu Wanxin nodded her head immediately as she said, Mum feels that my body is getting so much better. I can be discharged today. You cannot be discharged today. The doctor said that he would need to observe you for two more days. Mum has to listen to the doctors words. I will accompany you in the hospital for the next few days. Liu Wanxin snorted in her heart as she said, You are here to accompany me? Wouldnt the one in your home be unhappy with this? Yin Muchen smiled as he said, How could it be? She is not someone who is spoiled and would throw a tantrum for nothing. Liu Wanxin was satisfied and let out a sigh before stretching her hand out to touch Yin Muchens head. She slowly said, Ah Chen, when you have time, bring her over to let Mum have a look at her. Yin Muchen froze and said, Mum, what is wrong with you? You are behaving so weird today. He looked at Liu Wanxin carefully as he said, Mum, are you not feeling well? Ah Chen, youd better not continue taking advantage of me after you get what you want! Didnt you want this to happen? Liu Wanxin was displeased as she spoke. Yin Muchen did not say anything. It was right. For the past year, he had been working so hard in front of his mother just to achieve this. Mother knew it. Ah Chen, dont think that Mum has accepted Yin Shuiling already and now likes Yin Shuiling. Mum will tell you right now: there is no chance of Mum liking her, and the moment I think of the fact of her being the daughter of Yin De and that you are together with her right now, I feel like my entire body is being stabbed with needles. Mummy, then you Then why would I agree to this suddenly? That is because I suddenly thought of something: I cannot accompany you forever. There will be a day when I will leave your side. If you cannot do without her, what else can I do? If there is a day that I leave first, how could I let my only son to be alone in this world all by himself? Ah Chen, Mother is conceding to you. Yin Muchen lightly placed his head on Liu Wanxins lap. He stretched his hands out to hug his mothers waist. The sunshine from outside the window streamed into the room and spewed onto this pair of mother and son, and it gave both of them a warm glow. Yin Muchen closed his eyes and murmured, Mother, thank you for loving me so much and pampering me so much. In a blink of an eye, two weeks passed by. In those two weeks, Yin Shuiling did not see Yin Muchen because Yin Muchen did not return back to the villa even once, and of course, she did not take the initiative to look for him. The fourteenth day of the new year, Yin Shuiling went over to the western restaurant, the western restaurant that Yin Muchen gifted her with. She sat down on the chair as she texted Ning Qing. Chapter 589 - You Are Really Spoiled And Pampered By Older Brother Yin [Qing Qing, how are your eyes now?] At this time, Ning Qing had already given birth to Little Young Master Lu. Little Young Master Lu was already six months old. Ning Qing went to England to do her retina attachment surgery and had just come back to the country. Ning Qings text message came back very quickly. [My eyes are very good. I have already returned back to the entertainment industry to direct a new programme. Shuiling, how are you and Older Brother Yin doing?] [Not very good; we are in the middle of a cold war.] [WhatHow long has it been?] [Two weeks.] [Two weeks? Yin Shuiling, what did you do to provoke Older Brother Yin!?] Yin Shuiling looked at this text message and lifted her eyebrows up into a frown. [Why am I the one who provoked him?] [Is this even a question that needs to be asked? Older Brother Yin pampers you so much normally. When you throw a tantrum sometimes, it is always Older Brother Yin who has to bow his head down first. This time, he actually did not bother about you for two weeks. You must have made him unable to take it anymore.] Yin Shuilings small, cherry-like lips were pouty. It was just as if everyone on earth knew that he pampered her. She pressed the reply key. [Nothing much also. I just said that I gave another man oral.] The reply from the other end was [] Yin Shuiling did not care about it. Ning Qings text message came in again, [Shuiling, you are really spoiled by Older Brother Yins pampering. How can you lie about these types of things so easily? Older Brother Yin is a man. If you say those things, it is akin to using a knife to stab his heart.] [No, the day that I said it, he was also not angry about it. When he returned at night, I did not allow him to sleep. I asked him to get lost.] Ning Qing: [] After three seconds, Ning Qing sent another message. [Older Brother Yin is not worthy of being pitied. He is reaping the effects of what he has sowed! Shuiling, you are happy now. The person that you want least has disappeared.] Ning Qing was laughing at her. Yin Shuiling knew from the moment she looked at the text. She pursed her red lips together and did not reply to the text message. At this moment, Ning Qings text came in once again. [Shuiling, if you are capable, youd better not feel any pain when you are piercing him and making him hurt. If you really hurt yourself, I would look down on you because you are really so foolish.] Yin Shuiling was in a daze as she read the text message a few times. At this moment, she leaned back in the red sofa. The boots on her feet were removed. Her small, cute feet had a pair of cute pink cotton socks on them. She curled both of her thighs up, and used one slim arm to hug her body. She buried her small head with her black hair flowing as she fell quietly into a daydream. She was not satisfied. Every man that she mentioned was actually him, and it was all of the shameless things that he did to her in the past Why was he angry? She only had a man like him. That man was so funny. Four years ago, when she was 18 years old, he forced her against her will, and he still whispered in her ear and said that all the men that slept with her were all incapable Thats right. He was the incapable one. It was him who was incapable. Yin Shuilings head was in a mess as she pondered on, and at this moment, the doors of the Western restaurant were pulled open by the service staff. President Yin, please come in President Yin? Yin Shuiling lifted her gaze up to look forward. Because she was seated on the red sofa near the French windows, the moment she lifted her head up, she looked towards the main doors. A group of five or six people walked in. All of them were dressed extremely smartly, and the one right in front of them all was Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen was dressed extremely formal today. He had a white shirt matched with a tie, together with a pair of black trousers. There was a dark blue business vest above the shirt, and he had a black suit on the outside. When he entered through the doors, he removed his thin black coat before he handed it over to Hu Ya, who was by his side. The cool colours on him made him look slick and handsome, and he had an incredible aura. He did not turn his gaze sideways, so Yin Shuiling only saw half of his face. She had not seen him for two weeks now, and his features became more and more defined. His lower jaw was smooth, and he looked incredibly handsome. He pursed his lips together and did not say a single word. When he was silent, it made him look like a mature and calm 32 year old man and made others look up to him. The manager of the restaurant came up to greet him. President Yin, why did you not make a call before you came here to have a meal? Little Boss is also around. She is there. The true boss of the restaurant was Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen had transferred the restaurant and gifted it to Yin Shuiling, so all of the staff addressed her as Little Boss. And today, when Big Boss was here, the manager of the restaurant had to naturally bring Little Boss up. After that, without any warning and preparation, Yin Shuiling saw the manager of the restaurant pointing in her direction. After that, the entire group of smartly dressed gentlemen looked over in her direction, including Yin Muchen. Yin Shuilings tiny exquisite face turned red instantly. How did she look right now? She removed her shoes and was wearing socks as she stepped on the sofaand a few metres away from her, the men there were all aces in their industries. Yin Muchen was naturally the most charismatic standing right in front. Yin Muchen could tell slowly. Her gaze was in a daze as it collided with his deep, dark eyes. It was a few seconds, and he looked at her from head to toe. He was calm and confident as he looked at her entirely before lifting his eyebrows. Yin Shuiling was embarrassed, and she was so shy that wanted to dig a hole in the ground to hide away. This was so embarrassing! She unfurled her legs that were curled up together. All of her little snow-white toes were so stiff as she went to clasp her boots with her toes. After she got a hold on them, she bent her waist down to put on her boots. When she was putting her shoes back on, she heard the elegant voice of a middle aged man. It seems that the small boss of your restaurant is not working hard enough during working hours. It is way too relaxing for her, haha. Yin Shuiling: The middle aged man that spoke was standing by Yin Muchens side. She had a look just now. It was a President in his 50s, and he seemed extremely elegant. The restaurant manager was also embarrassed, and at this moment, Hu Ya politely said, President Xiao, you just returned to the country and might not know. The little boss of this restaurant is our Presidentsyounger sister Xiao Xiang understood what was going on. Oh, it is actually your younger sister. No wonder. A younger sister that has President Yin to support her naturally would not have many worries. Yin Shuiling froze as she put on her shoes. Younger sister At this moment, the sound of deep, charming laughter rang out by her ears. Yin Muchen said, President Xiao, lets go into the private room then. President Yin, hold on for a moment. My daughter is already on the way here Daddy! Speak of the devil. The doors of the restaurant were open once again. Xiao Yao walked into the restaurant. Xiao Yao looked beautiful, and she was dressed in a rose coloured coat that made her look exceptionally feminine. Xiao Xiang quickly introduced Yin Muchen to Xiao Yao. President Yin, this is my daughter, Xiao Yao. She just came back to the country after studying overseas. Xiao Yao, this is President Yin. Compared to those feminine ladies, Xiao Yao was truly a daughter hailing from a wealthy family. She was knowledgeable, reserved, but was not coy at the same time. She was sincere as she looked at Yin Muchen, smiled, and said, President Yin I have heard many things about you. Yin Muchen glanced at her briefly. He was not too interested, but he did look her in the eyes. Miss Xiao, how are you? Okay. Lets not stand around any further. President, President Xiao, Miss Xiao, lets go into the private room. After Yin Shuiling was done putting on her shoes and stood up, she only saw the back profiles of a group. Among the sea of people, she could briefly see Yin Muchen, who was right in front. Xiao Yao was right by his side, and they looked like a classy, educated from a wealthy upbringing. Yin Shuiling stood on the spot for a long time and did not move at all, and at this moment, a lithe figure ran over. It was the latest addition to the restaurant, Wu Qian. Older Sister Yin, what are you doing, standing here? Wu Qian was 19 years old this year. She had just started to attend university. She was bright and lively in character, and her figure was svelte. She had just been with this restaurant for one month and had turned into the most popular staff member in the restaurant, and those male customers all liked to hit on her. She knew how to act cute. She would normally pout her small lips and wink her eyes; she knew what men liked. Yin Shuiling looked at Wu Qian and shook her head. Nothing much. Little Boss. At this moment, the manager of the restaurant walked over. He held a meal tray in his hands and said, President Yins private room needs some tea. Little Boss, do you want to send it over personally? Yin Shuiling hesitated. Wu Qian heard the words, President Yin and her eyes lit up. She looked at Yin Shuiling and said, Older Sister Yin, if you are unwilling to go, then why dont you let me do it instead? Wu Qian went to receive the tea tray. There is no need for that. Yin Shuiling went before her and took the tray. I will go. She walked away. She got to the door of the luxurious private room. Yin Shuiling wanted to head inside, but at this moment, she heard the sound of merry laughter ringing out from inside the room. She stopped by the side of the door before she snuck her small head out to secretly to look over. Yin Muchen had removed the black suit jacket, exposing his white shirt underneath. The shirt made him look handsome like a piece of fine jade. His dark blue business vest accentuated his sculpted and toned figure. The cold and sharp air of business was very apparent, and he looked very mesmerizing. Xiao Yao was seated by his side. Xiao Xiang smiled as he said, It turns out that President Yin studied business management in America and took many foreign languages as a minor. My Xiao Yao is very similar to President Yin. She has done much research in foreign languages. The previous time, Xiao Yao said so many things over the phone to both me and her mum, we did not even understand a single word, and after that mess, it was then that we realized that she was speaking to us in Arabic! Arabic? Arabic is the hardest language to master on earth. The crowd on the table were in unison. No matter how difficult it is to master, I believe that President Yin knows them all. President Yin, did I guess correctly? Everyone channelled their gazes over to look at Yin Muchen, and they were curious. Xiao Yao was also curious.Her beautiful eyes were focused on the man by her side before she started speaking in Arabic first. The group present on the scene did not understand anything. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up. His dark gaze fell on Xiao Yao, and he was confident as he started speaking in Arabic. His voice was deep, charming, and the moment he opened his mouth, Xiao Yaos face turned red. Xiao Xiang broke out into merry laughter and said, Daughter, what did you tell President Yin? Say it out loud. Let us hear. Haha, President Xiao, how can Miss Xiao let you know what she said to President Yin? This is a secret between both of them. The word secret was a little ambiguous, and it was a man like Yin Muchen that made any woman want to be related to him in any possible way. Furthermore, an occasion where a group of men were gathered together, they were not going to hold back what they were going to say. Yin Muchen lifted his eyebrows and did not say anything while Xiao Yao blushed as she remained reserved. Xiao Xiang was extremely satisfied. He coughed softly before he got to the point. President Yin, I heard that the gold mine project that you had in Southeast Asia has failed. This is really a pity. Everyone really waited with bated breaths as we anticipated your rise to that golden seat to take a step further. This time, I am afraid, the losses that you have sustained have amounted to quite a lot. Yin Muchen pursed his thin lips together and had a tight smile on his face. President Yin, it is okay for the gold mine project to fail the previous time. There is a CTCI project that has started to take tenders in my control, and this project is what eight companies come together to work together with the government in the finance world The moment Xiao Xiang mentioned CTCI tender, the entire room turned silent, and even Yin Muchen turned his gaze over towards Xiao Xiang. Without any doubt, the motive of Yin Muchen attending this dinner was to get more information regarding the CTCI tender, and it was natural that the project that he would personally attend and mingle around with others would not be so simple. Yin Shuiling drooped her small head before she turned around to leave. Chapter 590 - Sir, Quickly Come Back Home To Have A Look Yin Shuiling walked along the corridor, and Wu Qian walked over in her direction. She looked at the meal tray that Yin Shuiling was holding in her hands as she said, Older Sister Yin, didnt you go in to serve tea? Let me go in then. Oh, sure. Yin Shuiling handed the meal tray to Wu Qian before lifting her slim legs to leave. Wu Qian was jubilant as she held onto the tray to walk into the private room. She entered the private room. Wu Qian glanced at the dining table, and when she had a clear look at Yin Muchens handsome face, her heartbeat started to accelerate. Was this the rumoured Yin Muchen? Xiao Xiang was speaking. Everyone was listening to him quietly. Wu Qian walked in and Yin Muchen raised his gaze up to glance at her. He looked at her for a brief moment. Wu Qian saw the mans dark, marble-like gaze, and her face turned red immediately. sSe noticed the man looking at her lazily before his gaze seemed to unintentionally drift towards her. He probably noticed that there was no one standing behind her, and he was nonchalant as he withdrew his gaze back towards Xiao Xiang. Wu Qian was a little disappointed. She did not stir up his attention, but she did not give up. She held the meal tray and wanted to walk over to Yin Muchens side. At this moment, Hu Ya walked over and took the meal tray that she was holding in her hands as he said, Okay, you can go back now. Hu Ya pointed towards the door. Looking at the handsome figure that Hu Ya was guarding behind him, Wu Qian knew that she did not have the capabilities to meet a man like him anymore. She pouted her lips before she left. Yin Shuiling sent a text message to Ning Qing. [I saw him just now. There is a feminine lady by his side.] Ning Qings text came back very quickly. [And then?] [Then I left.] [You] [Shuiling, does your Young Master Lu have women other than you?] [No.] [Oh, is that right? But he seems to have one.] [What do you mean by seems to have one? Why do you not go and ask him then? A rich, powerful, and handsome man is a magnet, and they specifically attract the attention of women. It doesnt mean that he is sleeping with other women just because he has a woman by his side.] [What is the point of asking?] Yin Shuiling continued to type. [I saw that feminine lady. She is pretty good, her father seems to be elegant, rich, and powerful. She can help him, but I do not have anything at all. I do not understand the Arabic that he is speaking. I also do not know anything about finance. I only know how to throw a tantrum with him and need him to coax me] Yin Shuilings small fingers stopped. She deleted everything she had typed, then wrote a few simple words. [ Ever since the moment I betrayed him, I did not have the abilitiy to ask him anymore.] What capabilities did she have? It was her who leaked the news about the gold mine, and she betrayed him. And what was the point of asking him? She wanted to save her father from prison, and there was no chance of her getting together with him at all. And now, everything was just like a dream, and she was just a spy who was by his side just to make use of him. After her father was out of prison, she would migrate overseas with her father, and she would leave him. Ning Qings reply came a few minutes later. [Shuiling, would you really leave with Uncle?] She probably would. Yin Shuiling wanted to reply to the text, but after she typed, I will, she deleted it again. She typed it and deleted it again, and it repeated a few times; she did not send this message. What was she hesitating for? Or did she still not bear to do so? Ding! A text message came in. It was from Sixth Older Brother The proposal for CTCI tender, take it from Yin Muchens computer. CTCI Yin Shuiling was not surprised at all. Just now, in the private room, she heard how important the CTCI project was, so Mu Hai also wanted it. Look, her mission was here again. Yin Shuiling put her phone in her pocket. She stood before the French windows as she took a deep breath. She told herself again and again. Wake up Yin Shuiling. Everything is fake, and this is all just for show now At this moment, her shirt was tugged by a small hand. A cute young girl was tugging her. The young girl was cute as she childishly asked, Older Sister, my Barbie doll fell underneath the sofa. Can you help me get it? Yin Shuiling looked at the young girl standing before her. She seemed to be around three or four years old. She had a pair of large eyes and was very very cute. Her heart felt soft as she said, Okay, Older Sister will help you pick it up. The barbie doll fell between the gap of the sofa and the wall, and she bent over to pick it up. Yin Muchen stood some distance behind. His hands were in his pockets as he looked at the woman that was bent over grabbing something. She removed her outer coat, and she wore a loose Korean-style button-up sweater. Although the light summery light grey colour matched the pastel yellow, there was a row of English words on the chest on her sweater, and it was to make her look cute. There was a pair of white boots on her feet. Boots were all in these styles. It was short and made others look big, but her slim legs were fitted inside and made her look small and cute. There was a pair of nude coloured stockings on her feet. The hem of her sweater ended around her kneecaps, and it exposed her straight and supple calves. Her legs were long and beautiful, and they looked extra attractive. Ast this moment, her back faced him. Because she was bending over, her small butt was perky and pointing towards the sky. The hem of the shirt went upwards, and his gaze was on fire as his gaze went towards the middle of her legs. At this moment, a light whistle rang out behind him. Two foreigners passed by, and both of them used English to converse with one another Wow, the woman in front is so beautiful. They all said that women who are deflowered would not have such straight legs. Look at how straight the womans legs are. They are still held together so tight. She could still be a virgin. Haha, what do you know? There is a type of woman on this earth that has legs that are always straight. This type of woman is hard to find and can be considered premium items because they are tightin bed. The two foreigners talked dirty with one another as they went off into the distance. Yin Muchen stared at the woman. His hands that were buried inside his pockets pressed towards the deep end as he swallowed his saliva harshly. Yin Shuiling picked the Barbie doll up and handed it over to the young girl. The young girl suddenly did not know which private room her parents were in anymore. Yin Shuiling did not have any other choice, and she held onto her small hand as she brought the young girl to search for her parents. Yin Shuiling disappeared from his line of vision. Hu Ya walked behind Yin Muchen, and he hesitated for a moment before he said, President, havent you made up with Miss Yin yet? The CCTV footage from the office that day showed that Miss Yin went over to the company to look for you at night on the eve of the new year, and you coincidentally walked out of the lift with Xiao Qing. Miss Yin probably misunderstood Yin Muchen did not say anything; he knew. The CCTV footage was taken out by Yin Muchen on the morning of the second day of the new year. She must have seen him walking out with Xiao Qing, so she threw a tantrum towards him that night. At that time in the office, when he looked at the CCTV recording, Hu Ya suddenly thought about the time that he called Yin Shuiling on the night of the candlelight dinner. It was only then that Yin Muchen knew that his lie about staying overtime in the office was exposed, and this was an easy reason for him to understand why she was being so cold towards him that night. She was being jealous. She was very very jealous. President, Miss Yin probably has many misunderstandings about you. Youve had many girlfriends in the past four years. Su Mo, Fang Yuanyuan Miss Yin probably thought that you sleptwith every one of them. You went to visit Madam, and Miss Yin probably thought that you were secretly keeping another woman outside behind her back. Miss Yin really cares about it. But I do not understand, since Miss Yin takes it to heart, why did she not come and question you directly? Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up. Why did she not ask him? She was probably the only one who knew why. Heh. Hu Ya noticed that Yin Muchen was being silent, and actually, not only was Miss Yin being weird, but President was also being weird. President knew the reason that Miss Yin was jealous on the second day of the new year. He obviously could go back to explain everything and make it up to Miss Yin, but President did not say anything, and he did not go back to see Miss Yin even once in the past two weeks. He would sleep in the office. But Hu Ya thought, President probably missed Miss Yin. If not, President would not choose to have dinner in this western restaurant today. Inside the Royal Villa Yin Shuiling returned to the villa. Aunty took the dishes as she walked out from the kitchen and said, Miss Yin, are you back? This is perfect; lets have dinner. Okay. Yin Shuiling put her bag down and washed her hands before she sat down at the dining table to eat. Aunty sat down opposite her. She had a look at the large house that contained only two of them. It was extremely cold and silent. Aunty let out a sigh and said, Miss Yin, Sir has not returned for half a month now. You Do you want to take the initiative to give Sir a call? I believe that as long as you say it, Sir would definitely come back immediately. Yin Shuiling was silent as she ate, and she did not say anything. Aunty could only shake her head inside her heart. This Miss Yin was way too stubborn. She did not listen to others. As a woman, she was definitely the one on the losing end. Ay. After eating dinner, Aunty put the dishes away. Yin Shuiling went upstairs, and she ended up stumbling onto the stairs. She fell down, and her kneecaps bled from hitting the stairs. She sat down on the stairs and curled her slim legs up. She was not hurt badly, but she could not take such pain. Tears immediately appeared in her eyes. She did not call out for Aunty and did not stand up. She merely used her slim arms to hug herself. The tip of her nose went sour, and her glistening tears flowed down her face. Woo woo She drooped her small head as she sobbed. Aunty heard some sounds and rushed over hurriedly. When she had a clear look at Yin Shuiling, who was alone as she hugged herself and down on the stairs while she sobbed, Aunty let out a gasp. Aiyo. Miss Yin, what is wrong with you? Did you injure your knee? Let me have a look. Aunty had a look at the wounds on Yin Shuilings kneecaps before she said, Okay Miss Yin, dont cry anymore. It is a small injury. Come. I will help you stand up. Lets go over to the living room, and I will apply some medicine on your wound. It will be fine after that. As she spoke, Aunty helped Yin Shuiling wipe her tears. Miss Yin, it is not a big matter. Look at how weak you are, you are unable to control your tears at all. If Sir is at home, he would definitely be able to comfort you, but Ay, Miss Yin, I dont want to criticize you, but why are you making it difficult for yourself? Men all want their egos. Couldnt you take a step back to let him do so? Yin Shuiling sobbed as she sniffed through her nostrils. She stood up. She did not say anything at all as she slowly limped towards the room. Ay, Miss Yin, I have not helped you to treat the wound yet. Miss Yin The door was closed in front of Aunty. Aunty was frozen as she stood on the spot. Other than shaking her head, she could do nothing. Aunty walked back into the kitchen. She pondered for a moment, and she took her phone out to dial Yin Muchens number. Ding, ding! The call was connected after a while. The mans deep and charming voice rang out from the other end. Hello, Aunty Hello, Sir At this moment, Yin Muchen was inside the Presidents office inside SK. Both Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya were present, and during the business dinner today, Xiao Xiang gave out much important information. The trio were rushing out a proposal for the CTCI tender. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya were by his side. Yin Muchen sat down on the leather chair as he used the pen in his hands to browse through some documents. He used his left hand to hold the phone and he used the pen to circle a group of numbers as he told Liu Caizhe that they still needed to make edits. Liu Caizhe nodded his head, and at this moment, Auntys voice was clear as it rang out. Sir, quickly come back home to have a look. Miss Yin is injured. Chapter 591 - Little Spoiled Shoes Yin Muchens hand that he used to hold the fountain pen froze, and his face turned dark immediately. What is wrong with her? Both Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya raised their heads up, and they looked at the man at the same time. Sir, both Miss Yin and I just finished our dinner, and everything was going well, but when I was putting the dishes away, Miss Yin fell down the stairs when she was planning on heading upstairs, and her kneecap was slightly injured. Yin Muchens muscles that were all tight relaxed in an instant. His long and thick eyelashes moved slightly, and he did not say a single word. Because the office was very quiet, Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya heard what Aunty said on the phone. They looked each other in the eye. They were busy with an extremely important document, but Aunty made the call just because the girl was slightly injured, and this was making a mountain from a molehill. They knew that the man was also shocked just now. Aunty was still speaking. Sir, just now, when Miss Yin sat down on the steps alone, she cried. She was so upset as she cried. I told her I was going to handle her wound, she did not say anything at all. She went to her room and closed the door. Sir, Aunty has to criticize you. When a couple quarrels with one another, they reconcile with one another in a bit. How did you get angry with Miss Yin? It is the New Year, and Miss Yin does not even have a single relative around. Other than going to the Western restaurant, she just stays at home all day. Miss Yin is just a little stubborn, but when she is being stubborn, it only disadvantages herself. Look at how pitiful she is right now; she is only a young girl. Yin Muchen pursed his thin lips together, and he ended the call. He placed his phone to the side, and he took out a single cigarette. He took the lighter to light it up. He squinted his narrow eyes as he took a drag of the cigarette before slowly blowing it out. The smoke was surrounding him as he used his hand that was pinching the cigarette to hold the document that was placed on the table before he plainly said, Continue. Both Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya continued to work on the detail that was interrupted. At this moment, the sound of loud thunder rang out outside the French windows. Hu Ya stood up straight as he went to shut the windows. President, it is raining outside. Yin Muchen lifted his gaze to have a glance. Hu Ya shut the windows as he turned around. President, the rain is so heavy Hu Ya stopped halfway because there was already no one sitting in the office chair. Liu Caizhe was left alone as he stood by the side of the table and shrugged his shoulders. Manager Liu, where did President go? Where else would he go to? Liu Caizhe let out a sigh and said, He is never able to win against Miss Yin. Yin Shuiling had already fallen asleep. She was abruptly awoken by the sound of thunder outside the window. She was still afraid of darkness and thunder just as much as she was when she was young. After she flipped her body around, she was already curled up into a small bundle. She pulled the blankets high up as she buried her small head inside. She covered her ears and did not want to hear the terrifying sound of thunder. But the more she did not want to hear it, the more clearly she heard the sound instead. The sound of thunder was getting louder and louder. She closed her eyes as she shivered. At this moment, the sound of something came into her ears. It seemed thatthe door of her room was open. She leaped up and immediately sat up on the bed as she turned her gaze sideways to look by the side of the door. There was a man standing by the side of the door: Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen came back. The tightness in Yin Shuilings relaxed. She was very afraid just now. She thought that it was a thief, and she did not expect him to come back at all. He finally came back home. Her clear almond-shaped eyes were lonely and yet soft as she looked at him. Yin Muchen stood at the side of the door. He was quiet and cold as he looked at the girl before lifting his hand up, undoing his black suit. It was only then that Yin Shuiling realized that the clothes that he was wearing on his body were all soaked. Only the short hair on his head was still standing upright. The short hair was soaked with rain water as it was all wet, and his hair was hard and cold. She lifted her blankets up and got off the bed. She was barefooted as she walked to his side. She stretched her small, fair hand out, and she went to receive the suit that he removed. Yin Muchen did not look at her. He removed his wet suit and threw it onto the carpet. Yin Shuilings small hand froze in mid air. Yin Muchen lifted his head up. He used his hand to loosen the tie around his neck. The silk material of the tie was not easy to undo after it was drenched with rain water, and he tugged on it twice without managing to undo it. He turned his gaze to the side, and he looked at the dazed girl. He said, You dont have eyes? Yin Shuiling was in a blur as she regained her senses. She walked to face the man before going on her tiptoes to help him undo his tie. It was probably to accommodate to her height, the man bent his waist down slightly, and the moment he did so, the lines on his back were all very obvious. The 32 year old man was strong and muscular. He was extremely attractive and masculine. Yin Shuiling averted her gaze. At this moment, her small waist was firmly grasped, and she was directly dragged into a broad and wet embrace. Yin Muchen bent forward and blocked her red lips. He originally did not want to make her wet, but she had to use that gaze to seduce him. She was attacked suddenly. Yin Shuiling widened her eyes. She had yet to undo the tie. It was sloppy as it hung on his neck. She looked at him close his eyes as he kissed her. His thick eyelashes touched her eyes, and his body was cold and hard. It made her feel pain. She put both hands on his broad shoulders as she pushed him away. Yin Muchen The man did not let go. He used one of his muscular arms to lift her soft waist and used force to press her into his embrace. Her body was both fragrant and soft. He had not touched her for half a month now, and at this moment, he only wanted to press this soft body of hers to death. It was the best if he could spoil her. She lost control of her lips. Her small tongue was curled away by him. He lost the normal gentleness that he had. He was alight as he kissed her. It was as if he was about to snatch her breath away. Yin Shuiling did not feel comfortable. She was really not comfortable. Her body was slim like a willow, and she was just a tiny bundle. He used his strong shoulders as he pressed her harshly. Her chest felt stuffy, and the key point was, her feet could not touch the floor; he forced her to go on her tiptoes to kiss him. This kiss was extremely domineering. It was mere moments later that Yin Shuilings small face turned crimson. She did not have any chance to breathe. She had no choice, but she strengthened her heart to bite down on the tip of his tongue. Yin Muchen cowered in pain. He let go of her small mouth and opened his eyes at the same time. He used two fingers to pin her chin down. He laughed softly without a clear reason as he said, What are you doing? You are trying to play hard to get with me? How did you know that I favour this? Yin Shuiling froze. She did not understand what he was talking about, and she looked at him with her beautiful innocent eyes questioningly. Yin Muchens breathing became hurried as he said, You are pretending with me again? Didnt you have many men in the past? You were willing to do anything with other men, and you need me to be beg you when you are with me now? It was only now that Yin Shuiling understood what he was talking about. There was a layer of moisture on her eyes as she looked at him fearfully and gently. She only saw the man curl the corners of his lips up. His dark, narrow eyes were squinted together as he looked at her naughtily and roguely. He moved his thin lips as he slowly said, Little loose woman. Little loose woman Yin Shuilings irises contracted. All of the blood flowing in her body was rushing towards her head, and her small exquisite face was even more red and pale at the same time. He was mocking her. The insulting intent on his face was extremely obvious. Little loose woman This description was way more embarrassing than insulting. And he had to use that masculine expression in his eyes to look at her. His gaze was both daring and exposed. His daringness was touching her bottom line, and she was unable to accept it. Yin Shuiling drooped her small head. She ducked away from his hot breath and said, If I am so loose, find something tighter. I think that Xiao Yao is pretty good. Yeah, Xiao Yao is good. She is a daughter hailing from a wealthy family. She is intelligent and wise, and her father is also rich Yin Shuilings entire heart sunk. The tip of her nose was red, and her eyes were moist. She was on the brink of tears. Or maybe, she would cry in the next second. Yin Muchen looked at her feeling all wronged. He pinned her soft waist down as he moved his steps and half pushed and hugged her to move her to the side of the window. He turned her around and made her perch against the window. Yin Shuiling grabbed onto the curtains in one hand as she realized what he was doing. She struggled around furiously and said, Yin Muchen, you rascal. You are an animal that is only able to use your lower half to think! If not, what did you think I was? Yin Shuiling, is this your first day knowing me? Could you not know that I only wanted your body for this? Yin Shuiling was angered as her tears flowed out of her eyes. This made her think of the year she turned 15. That day in the bar, he also used this position on that beautiful older sister whom she did not know. She was unable to accept it. She clenched her teeth and said, Yin Muchen, let go of me! You can go and look for something new. Dont you have so many of your old friends to go back to? What kind of person was Yin Muchen. The moment she spoke, he understood what she was trying to say entirely. His left hand locked her soft waist as he used his right hand to tug his own metal belt. He laughed as he said, Old friend? Which one are you referring to? Oh, I remember now. Is it that one from when you were 15 years old? I will be honest and tell you, the taste of that one was not really great. Do you know why I used her? Because that airport runway on her chest was extremely similar with yours! Yin Shuilings small face was crimson red. This man! She wanted to block her eyes and not listen to what he was saying, but the man got even more overboard as he continued, Yin Shuiling, at that time, I told you I wanted to do the same thing to you, and you still said that you did not want it. What about now? You are still being obedient as you are in the same position as I f Yin Shuilings ears were ringing out with what the man said at lastthat word starting with a f Shameless! Dirty! It was her first time when she was 15 years old. He was drunk when he took advantage of her, and he said the same word to her. She remembered it. After an hour and a half, Yin Shuiling lay down on the bed. She could hear the sound of water flowing in the shower. Yin Muchen was taking a bath. When they ended just now, he carried her and helped her to bathe first, and after he sent her back onto the bed, it was only then that he went to take his own shower. Yin Shuilings small face was steamed red like an apple. She turned her gaze sideways to look at the carpet placed below the window, and the carpet was soiled. She slowly sat up on the bed. Both of her legs were shaking. He was very cruel as he tortured her. She walked to that stretch of carpet before bending over, then used a tissue to wipe it. After she did so for a few moments, the door of the shower behind her opened up. The mans deep and hoarse voice rang out in the air. What are you doing? Yin Shuiling was extremely shocked, she quickly stood up and lifted her gaze towards the man. She saw that the man was wearing a pair of long black pants, and he did not wear a belt. His sculpted upper body was bare, and he took a towel in his hands as he wiped his short hair. The fiery desire in his handsome eyes had yet to fade. He had a frown on his face, and he was mildly upset as he looked at her bare foot as she stepped onto the carpet with the tissue in her hands. Yin Shuiling quickly hid the tissue behind her back. She shook her head and said, I wasnt doing much. Yin Muchen threw the towel onto the bed stand before climbing into bed with his long legs. He said, I will ask Aunty to change the carpet tomorrow It is very normal for us to do these things. I dont you need to hide it. Last time, why did you not say anything when Aunty helped you change the bedsheets everyday? Yin Shuilings small face was bright red. She was still not comfortable speaking about these things so blatantly. He was at the age that felt that these types of things were extremely normal, but she was still young and would interact with Aunty on a daily basis, and she would definitely feel embarrassed. And could the bedsheets be compared to the carpet? As she was frozen. She heard the man growl at her with his deep voice. What are you doing, frozen there? Are you waiting for me to carry you? Come to bed. Oh. Yin Shuiling regained her senses back. She threw the tissue paper in her hands over into the rubbish bin before climbing back onto the bed. Chapter 592 - I Will Prepare Dinner For You She just sat down the bed, and her right thigh was pinned down by one of the mans large hands. She wore a white nightgown, and he tugged her leg. She was exposed. Ah! She cupped her skirt and covered herself quickly. The discomfort between her legs also made her inadvertently raise her eyebrows. Her voice was soft and coy as she unhappily said, Yin Muchen, what are you doing? Yin Muchen did not reply to her. He lowered his gaze, and a cotton ball drenched with medicine suddenly appeared in his hand. He was focused as he helped her to tend to the wound on her leg. The anger inside Yin Shuilings heart disappeared in an instant. It turned out that he was tending to her wound. It was fine if he wanted to treat her wound, but did he have to be cold and chic? The mans movements were very gentle. After he helped her apply some medication, he helped her to paste a plaster. Her heart became gentle with his delicate movements. Knock, knock, knock! The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. Aunty was speaking from outside. Sir, Miss Yin, the ginger soup is done. Yin Muchengot off the bed. He went to the closet and put on a black shirt. He buttoned the button in the middle, and a large segment of his sculpted chest and perfect Adonis belt was exposed. He looked both rogue and careless. He went to the door, opened it, and took the bowl from Aunty. He closed the door and walked over to the side of the bed. He handed the small bowl over to her before he said, Drink the ginger soup. His body was entirely wet as he hugged her just now. Sudden chill and sudden heat was the easiest way to catch a cold, so he asked Aunty to cook some ginger soup. Yin Shuiling felt warm inside her heart. Although he had forced her just now and was rogue and uncouth towards her, he helped her to tend to her wound and asked Aunty to cook ginger soup for her, and she felt that it was very sweet. She obediently stretched her small hand out to take the bowl. She looked at the man and said, Arent you going to have some? You were drenched in the rain just now. Yin Muchen looked at her briefly as he said, Worry about your bowl. His meaning was It is fine as long as you care about yourself. I am in good health. He walked over to the side of the window sill. He opened a gap in the window, and the wind blew away the musty smell inside the room. His handsome body was lazily leaned back on the wall, and he took out a cigarette before lighting it up, and smoking it. After taking a few breaths, he squinted his narrow eyes as he looked at the small woman on the bed. The woman curled her legs up as she sat on the bed, and her small head was flowing with her luscious locks as she quietly drank her ginger soup. The ginger soup was probably very hard to swallow. The moment she took a sip, she stuck her small pink tongue out She looked just like a small, spoiled kitten. Yin Shuiling noticed that he was looking at her, and she turned her gaze to the side to look over. The man was looking at her. She raised the small bowl in her hands as she pursed her lips together into a smile. The ginger soup is still very hot. I will take a nap before I drink it. Yin Muchen stubbed the remaining half of the cigarette in the ashtray. He walked over to the side of the bed to snatch the small bowl that the woman held in her hands as he said, Open your mouth. He personally fed her. Yin Shuiling looked at his calm, serious face. She did not dare to lie anymore. She turned her body and drank the ginger soup. The bowl of ginger soup took ten minutes for Yin Shuiling to finish it. She used her small hand to wipe her mouth, and she was considering whether to get out of bed to brush her teeth. At this moment, the back of her head was pinned down by a large palm. She was shocked as Yin Muchen pinned her down to kiss her small lips. Yin Shuiling quickly pushed him away as she said, Dont You just now, just She stuttered with the word just and was embarrassed. She could not continue speaking. Yin Muchen placed her soft body back down before pressing himself onto her. I want it again; cant I do that? Yin Shuiling: The wild night made Yin Shuiling unable to get out of bed the next morning. She was in a blur as she opened her eyes, and it was already afternoon. She kneaded her small fists together as she rubbed her eyes before she sat up. Her entire body felt as if it was all broken. She was in pain. Her lower body felt cool and light, so he probably applied some medication for her. This year, she rarely injured herself. He cherished her preciously and gave her enough warmth. He was way too rough last night, and he was ruthless as he demanded it from her, so she was a little injured. She turned her gaze to the side. No one was there; the man had already disappeared. Where did he go to? Yin Shuiling lifted the blankets up and got off the bed. She was barefoot as she went over to open the door of the room before running downstairs. When she went down the stairs, Yin Shuiling was shocked. There were many people in the living room, around ten people. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya were present. Yin Muchen was also around. Everyone sat down on the sofa as they chatted with one another. Aunty was serving tea, and the atmosphere was extremely merry. Yin Shuiling even heard the sound of firecrackers outside the villa. It was very merry. She suddenly recalled that it was the fifteen day of the new year, and it was known as the Little New Year. The villa had always been very cold and lonely, and they rarely had guests come over, but there was suddenly so many people all at once. Yin Shuiling was in a daze. Aunty served the tea and was preparing to go back into the kitchen, and she saw Yin Shuiling at a glance. Aunty slapped her thigh and laughed as she said, Miss Yin, you are finally awake now? If you continue to sleep, these guests might starve! Everyone listened to what Aunty said, and they all raised their eyes towards the top of the stairs. Yin Shuiling was dressed in a white nightgown, and the nightgown as extremely loose. There were some lotus flowers stitched on top, and it was extremely elegant, but the hem of the skirt was a princess style with multiple folds. There were times when they could tell many things from a simple homey nightgown. For example, the male owner of this night gown must have treated the female owner as a princess. Yin Shuiling had just woken up. Her attractive, exquisite face was pink as if she had not adjusted to these people in front of her. Her large eyes were blurry as they whirled around cutely. She did not have any shoes on her feet, and her little snowy-white seashell-like feet stepped onto the carpet. She was just like a small angel who had landed on Earth. Everyone gasped. Someone said, Wow, where did this small beauty come from? Yin Muchens face turned black. He stood up from the sofa and took brisk steps to stand in front of Yin Shuiling. He was standing upright, and he stood in the way of those people examining Yin Shuiling. After that, a raucous cheer rang out behind him. Big Boss, we have long heard that you were hiding a beauty in your house. We are so lucky today, just let us have a peek. Thats right Big Boss, we will just have a look. We are not snatching her away. Yin Muchen did not bother about the cheering behind him. He chided her as if he was scolding a small child. Why did you come out looking like this? Dont we have shoes at home? Yin Shuiling was embarrassed as she blinked. She cheekily replied, I dont like to wear shoes The entire villa was carpeted with a thick cashmere carpet, and it was very comfortable when she stepped on it. Yin Muchen did not say anything at all. Her entire world turned upside down, and he carried her in his arms as he brought her to the bedroom. Yin Shuilings face reddened as the sound of the laughter got louder and louder. Inside the bedroom, Yin Muchen placed her down on the bed, and he went down on one knee to take her pink slippers. He helped her to put them on. Go and wash up quickly. Change into a new outfit before coming out. Oh. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. The people downstairs are all my subordinates. Theyve been working for me ever since I was in America. Over the past ten years, they were spread throughout the entire world, and each of them was in charge of a special territory. I will introduce them to you later. Yin Shuiling guessed that these ten people were probably his elite subordinates, probably his core team. Every pro leader was not alone in his battle. They need their best and most loyal team, and he was not an exception. Today, was he introducing her to these people? But why? Yin Muchen stood up, and he kissed her small face before he said, Come out quickly. Theyre having dinner here tonight. I will hand the dinner to you; dont embarrass me. He walked out of the room. Yin Shuiling obediently went to wash her face and brush her teeth before changing into a new set of clothing. When she went downstairs, her ears were still ringing when he said here. Her heart was so soft that it was a disaster. Yin Muchen introduced her to them. These people came from different countries, but their smiles were all the same, bright and clear. Everyone looked at her with the same gaze. They were so passionate, and they joked non stop. Miss Yin, how are you, how are you? I have heard so much about you. Miss Yin, our Big Boss has been single for so many years. We all privately thought that he had gone haywire. Thank you. Thank you Miss Yin for taking our Big Boss in. Miss Yin, dont think that just because our Big Boss had a past back in the day I can guarantee that our Big Boss does not have any feelings for any other woman. Compared to other men, the heart of our Big Boss is so clean and pure. Now that our Big Boss is handing his heart over to you, youd better cherish him properly. Dont harm him. He is dating seriously for the first time; you cannot afford to hurt him The moment he spoke, the man who was leaning back in the main seat on the sofa kicked the person with one of his long legs as he said, The more you speak, the more tangential you get The man looked at Yin Shuiling, and he looked towards the kitchen as he said, Go and get busy. Oh. Yin Shuiling had a polite and gracious smile on her face as she looked at the group before heading into the kitchen. While she walked, she heard the sound of laughter behind her as they said, Big Boss, why do you not allow us to joke around just now? The mans voice was deep and charming as he spoke. She is still young, dont scare her After that, those men broke out into loud laughter. Yin Shuiling prepared dinner in the kitchen. The group of men sat down around the dining table to drink and chat. Aunty was smiling as she served the dishes, This is more like it. This is the feeling of celebrating a festival. After they were done with dinner, the men that were done with their food and alcohol went upstairs. They walked into the rec room on the second floor, and the group of men were split up into two tables to play cards. The rest of them were watching. Yin Shuiling went inside to serve fruit. The rec room was bathed in the scent of smoke. Yin Muchen sat down in the main seat, and he had already lost five to six rounds. His handsome face was scrunched up tight. She placed the fruit down and wanted to head out, but the man stopped her. Shuiling, take a pack of cigarettes over. Yin Shuiling looked at the ashtray on the table, and it was full of cigarette butts. He smoked a lot. She lifted her eyebrows as she did not want to allow him to continue smoking. The 32 year old man was smoking and drinking alcohol. It was not good for his health, but there were so many people around. It was not convenient for her to say it out loud, and she could only go to take another pack of cigarettes. She placed the pack of cigarettes by the side of his hand as the man was engrossed in playing cards. The person opposite him threw out a bomb to suppress his cards. Everyone was joking and saying that Big Boss was going to give out money again, and he was frustrated as he stretched his hand out directly to get a cigarette from her. Yin Shuiling, whod been acting as a servant for the entire night, had no other choice and opened the pack of cigarettes. She took a cigarette out and handed it over. This time, he did not use his hand to receive it; he grabbed it with his mouth. Fire. He looked at the cards in his hands as he spat out this word at her. Chapter 593 - Shuiling, This Is My Home Light the fire If not for this group of people around, she would throw the metal lighter at his face, but Yin Shuiling decided to hold it in for now. She bent over and helped him light the cigarette. The man squinted his eyes as he turned his head to light his cigarette. After it was lit, he took a breath of smoke, and threw out a card. The crowd was instantly stumped. Big Boss, were you were playing with us just now? It was obvious that we would definitely win, and Miss Yin lit your cigarette for you, so you won just like that? Big Boss, I dare to say that Miss Yin gives her husband good luck Yin Shuiling walked out while the group cheered on. When she walked along the corridor, she heard the group jeer, Big Boss, you are not young anymore. When are you going to marry Miss Yin? Yin Shuilings heart was tight as she waited for the answer. But the man did not give an answer. Yin Shuiling went down the stairs. She saw that the main doors of the villa were open, and Aunty was standing at the side of the doors. Miss Yin, come and have a look. Didnt you want to release some fireworks? Sir bought some. Yin Shuiling walked over, and there were many firecrackers and fireworks on the porch. At this moment, the sound of footsteps coming down from upstairs rang out behind her. The group of men all came downstairs, and Yin Muchen was in right in front, leading the group. Yin Muchen walked over and came to her side before stretching his hand out to hold her small waist. Lets go. I will bring you over to set off the fireworks. They walked to the lawn. The rain last night made the air today seem extremely fresh. The fifteenth day of the new year was known as the Little New Year, and it was just as rowdy as the eve of the new year. The skies in the distance had fireworks bursting out in the night sky. Her entire body was taken into the mans embrace. He bent down to kiss her small face as he said, Are you afraid? Do you want to light the firecrackers with me? Yin Shuiling was shy as she ducked away. There were so many people here, and he just kissed her as if there were nobody around. Didnt he see everyone covering their mouths as they subtly laughed? He was so shameless. Hu Ya sent a lighter over. He squeezed the lighter in the centre of her palm before using both of his hands to hold her small hand. The man was in a good mood, and he lifted his eyebrows up to look at her as he said, If you are afraid, you can duck in my embrace. He bent over with her as they lit the firecrackers. Boom, boom! The firecrackers that were gathered in a heart shape started to ring out. Ah! She let out a scream. She was in fear as she hid in his warm, broad embrace. Haha The men all broke out into laughter. Yin Shuiling had always been taught to be a feminine girl. When she was young, other girls would come into a group and release firecrackers secretly. They would cover their ears and run away, and she could only watch them from a distance. Actually, she also wanted to light the firecrackers and have a taste of this nervous and exhilarating feeling. And now, it could be considered that she had gotten her wish. She hid her small palm sized face in the collar of the mans comfortable shirt. He used one hand to hold onto her, and he laughed together with the other men. There was a light trace of alcohol and smoke on his body. It was very pleasant to the nose. She tugged on his shirt. She was so shy that she did not dare to lift her head back up. Okay, lets not laugh at Miss Yin anymore. Otherwise, Big Boss is going to criticize us again. Lets go. Lets go and light the fireworks. It was the 15th day of the new year. All of the men were relaxed. They took the lighter in their hands as they lit the fireworks up. Boom, boom! The sparkling fireworks flew towards the sky. Bang! The fireworks lit up the night sky and fell towards the earth like a meteor shower. Yin Shuiling opened her eyes as she was nestled in the mans embrace. The sound of laughter and merrymaking rang out in her ears. Her vision full of bright and colourful fireworks. Her world was instantly clouded with the taste of the new year. She had not celebrated the new year for many years now. At this moment, the muscular arms around her soft waist tightened. The man held her firmly. Aunty brought a large bundle of small fireworks, the type that children played with. This is for you. Yin Muchen handed the fireworks over to her. Yin Shuiling took them. She pouted her small lips as she snorted, Why are they playing with the large fireworks, and I have to play with these little ones? Yin Muchen laughed softly. He kissed her small earlobes lovingly and said, Who was the one hiding in my embrace because she was scared? Yin Shuilings small face was burning red. She clenched her teeth as she played around with the fireworks in her hands. Shuiling, are you happy? the man asked her. Yeah. She nodded her head. She was happy. She was very happy. Shuiling, Happy New Yearalthough it might be a little late. When his deep, warm voice rang out in her ears, Yin Shuiling lifted her head up quickly to look towards the sky. She did not dare to blink her eyes. She was afraid that if she blinked, the tears in her eyes would gush out. Yin Muchen, Happy New Year. After midnight, the group of people slowly started to leave. The villa was extremely messy. Yin Muchen allowed Aunty to have a break and asked her to go back home. She could take care of the mess tomorrow. After Aunty left, Yin Muchen carried Yin Shuiling back to the bedroom, and it was natural for them to curl up with one another once again. It was already three in the morning by the time they went to bed. There was a yellow lamp in the bedroom. Yin Shuiling slowly sat up in bed before she looked at the man beside her. She said, Yin Muchen, Yin Muchen Yin Muchen did not respond. His breathing was even, and it was obvious that he was in deep sleep. This sort of thing wasted much energy, and hes wasted so much energy on her the last couple nights. He was also exhausted. Upon seeing her in deep slumber, Yin Shuiling lifted the blankets and got off the bed. She opened the door of the room and headed out of the room, then she secretly opened the door to the study. His notebook was on the desk. Yin Shuiling walked over before stretching her hand out to open his notebook, but there was a password required to access the notebook. Yin Shuiling paused for a few seconds. She used her small fair fingers to press down on the keys, and she entered the six digit password. After one second, the notebook was unlocked. The password that she entered was correct. There was a row of documents placed on the desktop. One of them was the CTCI tender proposal draft. She placed the thumb drive in and copied the CTCI tender draft onto the thumb drive. After completing the task, she switched the computer off. She did not leave immediately and chose to sit in the office chair as she fell into a daydream with the thumb drive by her side. She thought about that time they went to Hong Kong. He gave her a gold card and asked her to go shopping on her own, and at that time, she pouted her small lips as she acted cute. She asked him how she was going to go shopping when she did not have the password. He kissed her immediately, and while he kissed her, he told her the password. He said that everything of his belonged to her, and he would allow her to spend all she wanted. Yin Shuilings eyes were in a daze as she looked at the thumb drive. There was no expression on her face, but her face was deathly pale, and she was so pale that the tiny blood vessels on her face could be seen clearly. There was the image of John whom shed met on the trip to Hong Kong. The guests that came over today also appeared in her eyes, and all these scenes flashed in her eyes. The way he looked at her gently when they were releasing the fireworks It replayed again and again She covered her face. The hot tears were weaving through her fingers, and she bit down on her lower lip as she did not dare to cry out loud. Similarly, she could not forget her mother that she dreamt of every night. The expression that her father had in his eyes as he begged her in prison Her heart was torn in two, and in the quiet night, she removed all of her pretense as she sobbed out painfully. What should she do? Four years ago, her entire family was ruined, and she lost a child. She had once thought that period of time was the hardest period of her life, and it turned out that life did not have a hardest time but only harder things to face. After half an hour, she reined in her tears as she took her phone out. She dialed a number and said, Hello, Sixth Older Brother After winter left and spring came, four months had gone by. Yin Muchen and Yin Shuiling were interacting with one another sweetly, and Yin Muchen would occasionally go on business trips. When he came back two weeks later, Aunty would know that Miss Yin Shuiling would not come downstairs that day. Yin Shuiling stood before the windows the next day as she looked at the blue sky and white clouds. She knew that the peace and quiet right now was all a false pretense, and the real storm was about to come soon. After Sixth Older Brother got his hands on the CTCI tender draft, he gave her another call. He wanted an accounting record that Yin Muchen had. Yin Shuiling did not know the use of this accounting record, and she did not agree to his request immediately. After that, Sixth Older Brother said, Miss Yin, this is the last time that we are working with one another. Let me tell you some good news, after this year of working together, our boss has already made all of the necessary connections. As long as we are able to get our hands on the accounting record, your father will get out of prison. We have also taken care of all the details needed for Yin De to start a new life overseas with a new identity. You and your father can finally escape Yin Muchens control and gain your freedom back. Yin Shuilings throat felt bitter. She wanted to say something, but at last, she did not say anything at all, and she hung up immediately. Accounting record The last time they were working with one another Both her father and her could be free once again. Yin Muchen would also meet his end soon. Was that really true? This day, Yin Muchen came back from a business trip. He called Yin Shuiling and said, Hello, Shuiling, come out now. Im taking you to meet someone. Yin Shuiling walked out of the villa before boarding his Rolls Royce. She fastened the seat belt and asked, Who are you taking me to meet? Yin Muchen slowly smiled, then said, You will know once you get there. The car cruised for half an hour before it stopped by the Clear River Bend Villa. Yin Muchen opened car door and held her small hand as he gently said, Shuiling, perform a little better today. My mother likes obedient girls. Yin Shuiling widened her eyes. She did not hear him clearly, so she said, Whwhat? Your mother? Yeah, lets go in. Yin Muchen held her hand as they headed inside. After entering the villa, Yin Shuiling saw someone in the living room. Liu Wanxin was seated on the wheelchair, and Xiao Qing stood by Liu Wanxins side. Yin Shuiling had a look at Liu Wanxin and knew that she was Yin Muchens mother. Yin Muchens handsome looks were seventy percent inherited from her. Yin Shuiling was in a daze as she looked at Liu Wanxin before looking at Xiao Qing. She recognized this Xiao Qing; she saw her before in the lobby of SK. Yin Shuiling was entirely in a daze, she never thought that there would be a day that Yin Muchen would suddenly have a mother. And this Xiao Qing Yin Muchen kneaded Yin Shuilings small soft hand as he said, Mum, I have brought Shuiling. Shuiling, this is my mother. It was an extremely simple introduction. Yin Shuiling was in a daze as she regained her senses. She greeted her. Aunty Liu Wanxin could not see. Her eyes did not have a focus as she looked over in the direction of the sound. The expression on her face was not too good. She did not have a smile, and she really did not even want to place a small smile on her face as she answered, Hmm. Her tone was very awkward. Yin Shuiling was extremely sensitive inside her heart. Her instincts told her that Yin Muchens mother did not like her, that his mother did not like her at all. Yin Shuiling looked at Liu Wanxin for a moment, and it was only then that she noticed how Liu Wanxins legs were disabled, and her eyeswere also disabled. When she was studying in England, she had volunteered with disabled people, and she knew that disabled peoples entire world was grey. The things that they were undertaking were something that normal people could not understand. Yin Shuilings heart felt sour. She felt that this Liu Wanxin was prettypitiful. At this moment, Yin Muchen said, Shuiling, I have an emergency meeting at the office. I have to rush back. You can stay behind today to accompany my mother. I will come back tonight, so lets stay here tonight. Chapter 594 - Could It Be Possible That He Only Had Her Only For The Past Four Years Stay behind to accompany his mother? Yin Shuiling was in fear as she looked at Yin Muchen. Did he get it wrong? Yin Muchen did not express it wrong. He said, Mum, Shuiling, I gotta go. He turned around and leave. Yin Shuiling: The man left, and the main doors of the villa were closed. Yin Shuiling froze on the spot. Liu Wanxin was silent for a few seconds before she broke the ice. She said, Did you know about my existence? Yin Shuiling did not expect her to ask this question. Yeah she heard about Liu Wanxin when she was 8 years old. She heard that Liu Wanxin dumped Yin Muchen and was together with a rich man, and she ran away. Yin Shuiling glanced at Liu Wanxin. She could see the beauty that this woman had in her younger days even now. Although she was in a wheelchair, her appearance was warm and gentle, and she must have received a good education back then. Yin Shuiling could confirm that she was not the type who would run away with a rich man. I heard about you before I heardYin Muchen say, Muchen said that Aunty, you are a good mother Yin Shuiling was smart as she picked good things to say. Liu Wanxin snorted, Hmph It was obvious that she was not won over by Yin Shuilings praise, and she asked, What are you working as right now? I graduated very recently. I have yet to go out to work I draw comics normally So my son is providing for you, Liu Wanxin interrupted her. Yin Shuilings small hands by her sides were frozen. It was not that Liu Wanxin did not like her, but it seemed that she kind of resented her. A womans instincts were often very accurate. Shed just graduated two days ago, and it was true that she did not think of going out to work. She drew comics right now, the money that she earned in a month was what those normal girls earned in an entire year. It was enough for her to spend, and Yin Muchen did specify in the past that he did not allow her to go to work. Yin Shuiling wanted to explain, but she did not know how to explain. She was living in the Royal Villa, and all of her expenses were definitely paid by Yin Muchen. Although she was not interested in his money as she had her own. Yin Shuilings eyes were a little red. She tugged the clothes on her sides. She drooped her small head down and did not say a word, just as if she were a student being chided by her teacher. But she straightened her beautiful back, wanting to retain some dignity. She hasnt had a mother for a long time. She also did not have any elders whom she had to respect and be filial to. She was in a daze and did not know how to gain Liu Wanxins favour. It was always others that were trying to gain her favour, and she did not need to go and persuade someone to like her. In the course of her entire life, the only person whom she had to gain the favour of was Yin Muchen. Liu Wanxin lifted her eyebrows up. It was not that she did not want to speak to Yin Shuiling, but the moment that she thought about the fact that she was Yin Des daughter, Liu Wanxin felt super uncomfortable. Lets eat dinner then, Liu Wanxin said. Okay. Xiao Qing pushed the wheelchair into the dining room. Yin Shuiling froze on the spot. No one welcomed her, and she did not know whether she should go over to have dinner with them. She felt very awkward. After pondering for a moment, she did not pretend to be coy. She walked over to the dining table on her own. .. Both women sat down at the dining table to eat. The helpers served fish and said, Madam, this is the fish that you love. It is placed by your right hand. Yin Shuiling was careful as she peeked at Liu Wanxin. It turned out that she liked to eat fish. She could not see, so wasnt she scared of fish bones? Yin Shuiling stretched her chopsticks out to take the meat from the fishs stomach. After confirming that there were no bones, she wanted to place it in Liu Wanxins bowl. At this moment, Godma Xiao Qing walked over. She used her chopsticks to take a piece of fish and placed it into Liu Wanxins bowl as she said, Godma, the fish is placed in your bowl. Be careful of fish bones. Okay. Liu Wanxin had a smile on her face as she ate the fish. Yin Shuilings small hand that was holding onto the chopsticks froze. The fish was still between her chopsticks. She did not know whether to proceed or go back. At this moment, Xiao Qing had a look at the fish on the plate, smiled, and said, Godma, Miss Yin probably likes to eat fish. The meat on one side of the fish stomach has already been taken away by Miss Yin. Liu Wanxins facial expression instantly soured. If Yin Shuiling could not tell that Xiao Qing was trying to stir up a wedge between them. She would be a fool then. She lifted her gaze up to look at Xiao Qing, and Xiao Qing was also looking at her. Xiao Qing lifted her eyebrows and had a provoking smile on her face. Yin Shuiling did not say anything. She glanced at Xiao Qing briefly before dropping her gaze, and she placed the fish between her chopsticks into her own mouth. She only cared about eating her own food. Xiao Qing noticed that Yin Shuiling did not bother with her, and she gritted her teeth in jealousy. Yin Shuiling was not affected by her mocking attitude. After the meal, the unhappy atmosphere in the air was gone. Yin Shuiling stood in the living room, and she looked on as Xiao Qing chatted with Liu Wanxin. Xiao Qing placed the earpieces in Liu Wanxins ears and sweetly said, Godma, this is a reader device. You are unable to read, but this has someone who will read it for you. With this, you wont be bored anymore. Liu Wanxin listened for a few minutes. There was a bright smile on her face as she said, This is so convenient Xiao Qing, there is a book voiced by a small boy. I think he is around two or three years old. His childish voice is so cute. It is so similar to Ah Chen when he was young. Xiao Qing covered her mouth as she laughed. Godma, do you want to carry a grandchild? Thats right. Liu Wanxin was emotional as she said, Our Ah Chen is the only son. I have long hoped that he would let me carry a grandchild. A child from Ah Chen would be very good looking. As she spoke, Liu Wanxins voice turned stiff as she said, Some people do not go out to work and need my son to provide for them. They have not gotten married with one another, and they are already living with one another. I am not going to say anything about that, but her stomach also has to be good. Dont keep thinking about playing and going crazy for the entire day; she should give Ah Chen a child quickly. Xiao Qing listened to what she said and her entire body turned stiff. Godma was saying Liu Wanxin said these words very stiffly, and it was not nice to hear, but she hurried Yin Shuiling to give Yin Muchen a child. That intent was very obvious. Xiao Qings hands and feet were icy cold. Never mind that Godma did not look at Yin Shuiling favourably, but Godma had already silently accepted it. Yin Shuiling heard the key point of her message, and she reacted very differently from Xiao Qing. Liu Wanxin kept talking about wanting a grandchild, and Yin Shuilings face turned pale. Four years ago, the doctor already said that it would be very hard for her to get pregnant again If Liu Wanxin found out about this Yin Shuiling roughly knew why Liu Wanxin had a poor impression of her now. It was also right, she was only 21 years old and she was spending a mans money. She did not have any status and power as she stayed together with a man. It was true that she was very cheap. At this moment, Liu Wanxin put the earpieces away and said, Xiao Qing, I am tired now. Lets go upstairs to sleep. Okay. Xiao Qing pushed the wheelchair as they headed upstairs. As the wheelchair brushed past Yin Shuilings side, Yin Shuiling went back towards the side, and at this moment, a helper was carrying a bucket of hot water. It was for Liu Wanxin to wash her feet. The helper was not careful and slipped, and the hot water in her hands was overturned in a instant. It flew towards Liu Wanxin. Liu Wanxin could not see. Xiao Qing saw it because she was standing behind the wheelchair. When the hot water came splashing towards her, she was shocked as she used both of her hands to cup her face before ducking behind the wheelchair. She dumped Liu Wanxin. Yin Shuiling also saw it. At the most important instant, she quickly stepped forward and stretched her hand out to push Liu Wanxins wheelchair away. Sii A few drops of hot water dripped onto Yin Shuilings hand, and she lifted her eyebrows up in pain. Godma, are you okay? After noticing that the danger was gone, Xiao Qing quickly stood up and flew towards Liu Wanxins side. She pretended to be nervous and anxious as she asked, Godma, were you scalded? Thankfully, I pushed the wheelchair in time. Yin Shuiling: Xiao Qing stood up, pointed at the helper, and chided her loudly, Oy, what are you doing? If the hot water scalded my Godma, what would you do? Be careful or I will ask my Godma to fire you! Miss Xiao Qing, I did not do it on purpose. The helper was shocked as she shivered in fear. Forget it, Xiao Qing. I am fine. Liu Wanxin shook her head, and she coughed twice. Her mental status was not too good as she said, Take me upstairs. I want to rest now. Okay, Godma. Liu Wanxini and Xiao Qing left. The helper was cleaning up the mess, and Yin Shuiling looked at the blisters that appeared due to getting scalded. Two were on her wrists, and one was between her fingers. It was not too obvious. She took a breath, before lifting her heels to go upstairs, and she went into a room. She found a needle inside the room. Yin Shuiling sat down on the bed to prick the blister. She was afraid of pain from the start, and when she pricked the blister, her tears flowed down her face. It was so painful. She placed the needle back and went to take a shower. She lay down on the bed, and Yin Muchen did not return. Her mind was in a mess as she pondered. Yin Muchen actually had a mother appear out of nowhere. Then that time when he lied when they were supposed to have a candlelight dinner, and also visiting the elder during the night of New Years Eve, did he actually come over to visit his mother? It was fine if he visited her. He could just tell her, so why did he have to lie? Also, for that Xiao Qing, she thought that Xiao Qing was the woman that Yin Muchen was keeping, and looking at it now, it seemed that she was his younger God sister. Yin Muchens mother liked Xiao Qing very much, but she did not like her. Yin Shuiling did not suspect that Yin Muchens mother would make Yin Muchen have relations with Xiao Qing under the table. Although his mother was both cold and did not like her, his mother also seemed to be educated and would not do these things. Yin Shuiling suddenly thought of something. Yin Muchen did not have any relations with Xiao Qing. Su Mo, Fang Yuanyuan what about them? These four years, the four years that she was not around for, did he have a woman? Yin Shuiling felt her heart thumping very vigorously. She never thought about this problem, because in the back of her mind, she thought of him as a stallion. What about now? Could he only have her alone in the past four years? Yin Shuiling felt that she was thinking foolishly right now. She suddenly felt that she was thinking too much. His mother did not like her, and she could not get pregnant. Sixth Older Brother was waiting for the accounting record, and there was no possibility between her and him. They were unable to defeat reality. Yin Shuiling decided not to think about anything at all, and she closed her eyes as she slept. Yin Muchen came back at nine. He placed his briefcase down and went upstairs, and he headed to Liu Wanxins room first. A light was on in Liu Wanxins room. She turned to the side and slept facing the door. Yin Muchen came over to the side of the bed, and he gently asked, Mum, are you asleep? Liu Wanxin opened her eyes and said, I am not sleeping. I was waiting for you. Waiting for me? Yeah. I knew that you would definitely come back to my room upon your return. You would want to know what I think and ask me if I bullied her today. Mum, you are overthinking it. Yin Muchens eyes were like the stars in the sky, and he denied it. Chapter 595 - The Last Candlelight Dinner Liu Wanxin snorted out loud and said, Am I the one who is actually overthinking it, or are you? Bring her back tomorrow then. I really do not like her. In the future, you should appear infrequently in front of me. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to touch the strands of white hair on his mothers forehead, and he said, Mummy, thank you. After leaving Liu Wanxins room, Yin Muchen went into his own room. There was a small kitten curled up on the bed; Yin Shuiling was sleeping obediently. As he looked at the girls sleeping face, Yin Muchen had a smile on his face before he went into the bathroom to take a bath. He came out five minutes later when he was done showering. He went to the bed and lifted the blankets up to get underneath the blankets. He used one muscular arm to curl that soft, petite body into his embrace. Yin Shuiling perched herself on the mans chest as she opened her eyes slightly. She was in a blur as she said, You are back already? Yeah. Yin Muchen kissed her forehead and asked, Did you perform well today to make my mother like you? Yin Shuiling moved her small hand behind his sculpted waist. She pouted her small lips as she hummed out, I didnt Your mother does not seem to like me, so I also do not like her Yin Muchen laughed softly as he said, Okay. It is fine if you dont like her. It is all fine as long as both of you like me. In the future, we are not going to live with my mother. I will just bring you over during the holidays and New Year to visit her, and I will have to wrong you for those one or two days. Can you try to accommodate and be peaceful with her. There was a significant meaning behind his words. In the future What kind of future did they have? Yin Shuiling fluttered her long eyelashes before she flipped her body around and went to sleep. Whats wrong? Yin Muchen held her small shoulders as he questioned her. She did not bother with him. At this moment, a warmth descended onto her body. The man hugged her. He laughed softly and was nonchalant as he asked her, Shuiling, what are you thinking of asking? You can just ask it directly. You dont have to beat around the bush. Yin Shuiling closed her eyes once again and said, I dont have anything that I want to ask You should go to sleep. Yin Muchens dark eyes became extremely deep and had a touch of disappointment, but he lovingly grazed the girls tender skin with his fingers as he gently said, Shuiling, good night. The next morning, Yin Muchen brought Yin Shuiling away in the Rolls Royce, Yin Muchen drove the vehicle as he asked her, Am I taking you back home? Shes been very obedient lately. After she graduated from school, she did not go out to work, other than the Western restaurant. She would stay at home and draw comics under his surveillance. She did not contact any males in her phone contacts. Other than going shopping and drinking tea with Ning Qing, she did not like to go outside. Every time he got off work and went back home, she would personally cook for him and wait for him to return, and this kind of lifestyle was simple and blissful. Yeah. Yin Shuilng nodded her head naturally and said, Lets go home then. After leaving that villa, and with Liu Wanxin out of sight, she also felt carefree. They did not say anything else. The Rolls Royce did not stop cruising at all. Yin Shuiling took her phone out to chat idly with Ning Qing, and at this moment, she felt the car come to a sudden stop. She lifted her head up to look at the man by her side. Why are we stopping? Yin Muchen had a look at the girl before raising his eyebrows up to look outside the window. I am considering whether I should buy some clothes for you. What clothes are you buying? There is no need. I have so many clothes at home that I do not wearanymore Yin Shuiling followed the mans gaze as she looked outside the window, and the moment she looked over, her irises contracted. There was awedding gown shop outside the window. The sparkling display cabinet was full of many different designs of white wedding dresses and blood red gowns. The model had a straight cut wedding gown on it, and it had a white ethereal veil on the head, looking beautiful and dreamy. Yin Shuiling looked on in a blur. Her defined eyes reflected the wedding dresses in them, and there was admiration and hope in the bottom of her eyes. Any woman would have a special affection for wedding dresses, and Yin Shuiling was no exception. At this moment, a warm voice rang out in her ears. He was evidently smiling as he asked, Do you want it? Yin Shuiling regained her senses. She turned her small face over to look at the mans dark, glass-like eyes. There was gentleness reflected in his sparkling eyes. Yin Shuilings small face was burning hot. This kind of feeling was way more thrilling than the times that he forced her into paradise. She did not know what to do as she drooped her small head. It took a while before she responded, Dont joke around anymore. Was it fun to joke around with her like this? Yin Muchen looked at all of her shy and flustered expressions on her face. He was in a good mood as he curled the corners of his lips up. Hah! He did not say anything at all and only stepped down on the accelerator as he took her back to the villa. The car stopped in front of the villa. Yin Shuiling released the safety belt and prepared to get out of the car, and at this moment, the man grabbed her slim wrist. He was by the side of her ear as he softly said, Shuiling, I dont have time to joke around with you. You should think about it seriously. Yin Shuiling pulled the car door open and ran away in a hurry. After returning to the villa, Aunty came out of the kitchen. She looked at Yin Shuilings tiny face and was curious as she asked, Miss Yin, why is your face so red? Yin Shuiling quickly cupped her reddened face. She did not look at Aunty, and she directly ran upstairs. Aunty was frozen for a few moments before she broke out into laughter. Haha, Miss Yin. Did Sir make fun of you again? Sir is too much. He is already so old now, and he doesnt know how to settle down yet. Doesnt he know that you are shy? Yin Shuiling ran into the room and shut the door. She was in a daydream as she fell onto the large bed. Her mind was in an extreme mess, and it was completely boggled right now. What did he mean? He was absolutely ridiculous. He brought her to meet his mother yesterday, and today, he said that he wanted to buy a wedding dressfor her. Did he Yin Shuiling had an answer inside her heart. Her heart was thumping very quickly, but she did not believe what was inside her heart. Ding! She received a text message. Yin Shuiling took her phone out to have a look. It was Sixth Older Brother I will wait for you outside of the Royal Villa tonight. After I get the accounting record, Yin De will be able out of jail tomorrow morning. We are only one step away from success. Yin Shuilings face instantly transitioned from red to white. She sat up and got off the bed to go into the study room. She paced two rounds around the study room. She observed the design of the room, and suddenly, she realized that there was an uneven piece of the wall behind the bookshelf, and there was a safe deposit box hidden inside. Yin Shuiling did not fumble around anymore as she knew that the accounting record would be inside this safe deposit box. She walked out of the study and went downstairs. She went to the kitchen entrance and said to Aunty, Aunty, I will let you go on vacation tonight. I will cook personally. Aunty was already very accustomed to being given vacation days, and during this period of time, Sir would let her go on vacation very frequently. Aunty covered her mouth as she laughed. Okay, Miss Yin, I will go back then. Aunty left. Yin Shuiling spent two hours making dinner, it was around six in the evening that the doors of the villa were open. Yin Muchen had returned. He had fulfilled much of what he said in the past, and during the last six months, he would always return home after he was done with work. Yin Shuiling ran out from the kitchen. Yin Muchen was changing his shoes in the foyer. She went forward to take his document bag, then placed it onto the sofa before she went on her tiptoes to help him undo his tie, You are back already? Lets have dinner. Okay. Yin Muchen listened to her. He held her small waist as they walked into the dining room together. There were candles on the dining table; it was a candlelight dinner. He lowered his gaze down to look at her tiny face as he gently asked her, Is it a special occasion tonight? Yin Shuiling had a small smile on her face, she did not answer his question but asked him instead, You dont like it? I like it. Yin Muchen let go of her as he sat down in the chair. Yin Shuiling served all of the dishes in the kitchen and placed them onto the table. She then took a bottle of red wine that was already open and poured the red wine into the wine glass by the side of his hand. After that, she poured some for herself. Yin Muchen looked at the red wine by his side. His handsome face had a smile that could not be explained, he used his right hand to hold the wine glass, and said, Come, lets cheers first. He wanted to drink. Ay. Yin Shuiling quickly stopped him. It is not good for you to be drinking on an empty stomach. Have some food first. I prepared all of the dishes today. They are your favorites. Yin Muchen put the wine glass down and elegantly took a fork to slice the steak before he placed it into his mouth. Umm, its very delicious. He complimented her. Yin Shuilings face was a little pale. She used the fork to pick a strand of noodle and placed it into her mouth, and she did not say a single word. Yin Muchen turned his gaze sideways to look at her before saying with a smile on his face, Shuiling, the matter that I asked you to consider carefully, did you come to a decision already? Yin Shuiling froze on the spot. Chapter 596 - Yin Shuiling, We Are Done Playing With One Another (1) The matter he asked her to consider carefully Yin Shuiling did not raise her head up, and she looked at the noodles on the plate as she quickly brushed him off. What matter, I dont know what you are talking about Shuiling, dont pretend to not know. Yin Muchen interrupted her and said, In a month, I will celebrate my 33rd birthday. You just returned from England and were only 21 years old. You were still attending university. You were too young, but after two years have passed, you have graduated, and I think that it is time right now. Shuiling, you should also have gotten used to in the past two years. In the future, we will spend time with one another just like this. I will always pamper you, love you, and never ever change. As he spoke, Yin Muchen put down the fork. He stretched his hand out to grab one of her small hands. He weaved five of his fingers into her hands and interlocked their fingers together. His voice was gentle and soft as he said, Did you know why I went on a business trip to Africa? He caressed her ring finger as he said, I am not a romantic person; I am too dumb with my hands. I have never personally made something with my hands Shuiling, those two years are almost up now These two years are the longest limit that I have given you. I was always waiting for you, and now, I cannot wait anymore. He did not speak completely, but he had already expressed his intentions very clearly. He was thinking Yin Shuiling felt her heart instantly become numb. She was frantic as she withdrew her small hand. Her ring finger that had been caressed by him felt like itd been electrocuted, and that shock went to the deepest part of her heart. She was in a daze and did not know what to do. At this moment, her small hand that was placed on her kneecap unintentionally touched the phone inside her pocket, and it felt icy cold. This phone reminded her of the things that she should go to do. The heat inside her heart was dropped into a cold valley. Her face was pale, and her hands and feet were extremely cold as she said, Lets eat. If we do not eat, it will get cold. Looking at her small head that was cast downwards, the happiness in Yin Muchens eyes disappeared completely, and he used his utensils to continue cutting the steak. They did not say anything. Yin Shuiling ate two noodles before lifting her head up. She stretched her hand up to grab the wine glass, Yin Muchen, lets toast. Yin Muchen looked at her slowly. She did not look into his eyes, but she lifted her head up slightly to have a small sip of red wine. Yin Muchen was silent for a few seconds before he put down his utensils. He curled the corners of his lips up before nodding his head. Sure. He took the wine glass placed by the side of his hand, and he drank the red wine that she poured for him. . The dining room was silent. There was no sound at all. The red candles on the dining table were still burning, but the red flames could not penetrate Yin Shuilings paper-white face. She sat down on the chair as she looked at Yin Muchen, who was seated by her side. He had consumed some alcohol and was already sleeping, still at the table. She had placed some medicine inside the red wine. Yin Shuilings eyes did not have any focus. She looked at him for a few seconds before she stood up to head upstairs. She went into the study, and she walked over to the side of the safe deposit box. There was a password required for the safe deposit box, and she typed the same password as the notebook. Ding! The safe deposit box was open. She stretched her small, fair hand over, and she took out the accounting book. Plop! There seemed to be something placed on top of the accounting record, and it fell onto the floor. Yin Shuiling cast her gaze down to look, and there was a wedding ringquietly lying on the carpet. She stooped down, and her small hands were trembling as she went to pick the wedding ring up. It was a simple and elegant platinum design, and there was a diamond in the middle. There were a few alphabets on the ring C&L. Chen and Ling. Their names. Yin Shuiling caressed the words on the ring. The letters were not engraved very beautifully. They were slanted, and he had said that he made it himself It was true that he was really bad with his hands. These letters were really ugly. Yin Shuiling bit her lower lip, but it was of no use. The hot tears flowed out of her eyes, and she cupped her face with both hands as she cried out painfully. He brought her over to meet his mother yesterday, and he said that he wanted to buy her a wedding dress this morning. She did not think too much of it, but it turned out that it was not that he did not care about her, but he was preparing to get married. A man like him, he would never say it when he had trouble inside his heart. He only knew how to prepare everything while standing behind her. There was once back in the past that she told Ning Qing that he only wanted to play around with her, but this was not true. Ever since the moment that he appeared in the nurses room in the university, he had decided to get married with her, and he saidthat he would wait for her for two whole years. Didnt he say that she was a spoiled vixen? So now, why did he want to marry her? He wanted to marry her and make her his wife. Yin Shuilings eyes were red as she choked up because she was crying too hurriedly, as if she would not be able to catch her breath in the next second. Her heart felt sour, gentle and painful, because of him, and only for him. She firmly held this wedding ring in her palm. She cried painfully as she placed her hand by the side of her heart. At this moment, this wedding ring was just like her life, her life. Yin Muchen, Yin Muchen She repeated his name inside her heart before lowering her gaze down to kiss the wedding ring that she held in her palms. Sixth Older Brother stood on the main street as he waited. He waited for a long time and could not see Yin Shuiling anywhere. He lowered his gaze to look at the time, and he wanted to take his phone out to make a call. He had yet to make the call, and a petite and beautiful figure appeared in front of him. Yin Shuiling was here. Sixth Older Brother was extremely joyous as he said, Miss Yin, did you get the accounting record? Yin Shuiling handed the accounting record in her hand over to him. Sixth Older Brothers eyes lit up, and he stretched his hand out to receive it. But it did not land in his hands because Yin Shuiling lifted her hand up, and her gaze was icy cold as she looked at him. It was only then that Sixth Older Brother realized that Yin Shuilings eyes were red, and he smiled and said, Miss Yin, you dont have to worry. After we receive the accounting record, your father, Yin De, will be out tomorrow morning. As he spoke, Sixth Older Brother brought the letter in his hand over to her as he said, This is the new identity that Yin De will take overseas. The flight tickets are also booked. Miss Yin, there are two flight tickets, and you can leave with Yin De tomorrow. Yin Shuiling opened the envelope to glance inside before stuffing the envelope into her own bag. She had a sling bag on her as she came. Miss Yin, you can hand over the accounting record over to me now. Yin Shuiling hesitated for two seconds before she slowly stretched her hand out. Sixth Older Brother took the accounting record., Miss Yin, it has been a good time working with one another. We will meet again if there is a chance, he said with a smile. Sixth Older Brother boarded a black vehicle and left. Yin Shuiling stood at the side of the road. Her eyes were in a daze as she looked at the passers-by and the cars that were passing by her. Where should she head to? An extremely handsome face appeared in her mind. It was him, Yin Muchen. He would probably find out about whatever she did tomorrow. Would he still want her then? Her father would be out of prison tomorrow. She should be happy. At least, for the rest of her life, she did not need to live in guilt and regret. She did not need to be tortured anymore. But, her heart was empty now. He would not want her anymore, and shed lost him. Yin Muchen Yin Shuilings eyes were in a blur, and they had colour in them suddenly. She lifted her slim legs before she turned around and left. She wanted to go back to look for him. He would only find out about the things that she did tomorrow, and she still had tonight. She had drugged him, so at the very least, she should go back to take care of him. At the beginning, Yin Shuiling walked, and soon, she walked faster and faster. She started to run. She ran towards the Royal Villa. Yin Muchen, no matter what would happen tomorrow, she only wanted to see him right now. Yin Shuiling ran back to the Royal Villa. She pushed the door open and entered. Because she was in a hurry to see the man, she did not even change her shoes. She was in the foyer area and was about to run towards the dining room. But something was not right. She heard the sound of rustling, and there was the sound of a woman. There was a coy crying together with the sound of water squirting Yin Shuiling was not unfamiliar with this sound. She was in a daze as she stood by the side of the wall. She followed the source of the sound. She naturally turned her small head around, and she looked at the living room. Yin Muchen, who should have been sleeping in the chair in the dining room, was seated on the sofa. There was a girl hanging onto his body, and the girl wore a white singlet. Thered been a small denim jacket over it, but now, the denim jacket was thrown onto the carpet, and the singlet that the girl was wearing was drooping below her shoulder. It exposed a large part of her youthful and girly back. The girl hugged the mans head, and because of the difference in their heights, Yin Shuiling could not see what the man was doing clearly. But it was not hard to tell that the mans hand was on the girls body. The girl had a pair of stilettos. Her fingers were holding on tight, and it was obvious that she was extremely happy. Yin Shuiling felt like her entire body had been struck by lightning. Ah! She covered her mouth as she let out a scream. This sharp scream alarmed that girl. The girl was frantic as she covered her own chest before she got off of the mans lap. The girl turned her face around, and Yin Shuiling had a clear look. It was Wu Qian. That Wu Qian from the western restaurant. She was only 19 years old this year, and she was that girl who would trail behind her and call her, Older Sister Yin. Yin Shuilings head felt as if itd been hit by a large stick. She was about to faint. Her head was ringing. Her face was pale and in a daze as she moved her gaze from Wu Qians face to the mans face as he sat down on the sofa. Compared to the frantic expressions that Wu Qian had, Yin Muchen was calm, and his grey shirt had four buttons undone because of what theyd just done. She could see a large segment of his healthy skin and sculpted chest. He did not cross his legs. They were very crassly open. He had to be someone who could not do such inelegant actions. He looked cold and rogue, and he had the attractiveness of a mature man. He did not look at her. He bent over and took the cigarettes and lighter from the coffee table in front of him. He used his hand to block the wind as he lit the cigarette. He took a deep puf before he slowly and casually spat out that mouthful of smoke. It was if he was satisfied, and he lifted his gaze up to look over at her. His dark gaze seemed satisfied as it stopped on Yin Shuilings small face. He was a little mocking as he glanced at her pale, shocked face as he asked, What are you frozen there for? Although he was smiling, there was no hint of happiness in the bottom of his eyes. Yin Shuiling only felt cold, and her entire body was shaking. Her teeth were chattering together in fear. She looked at Wu Qian who was quietly standing aside. Yin Muchen snorted out in laughter. He pointed his smoking hand at Wu Qian. Her. Dont you know her? To be honest, I also do not know her. She came out of nowhere just now, and after she came, she acted like chewing gum as she stuck herself onto my body. Yin Shuiling was in a daze as she looked at the mans face. There was a red mark on his exposed chest left behind by Wu Qian. She was at a loss for what to do. She shook her head and took a step back. The moment she retreated, she forced herself directly into the corner. Chapter 597 - Yin Shuiling, We Are Done Playing With One Another (2) Yin Muchen squinted his eyes as he scanned her expression. He took a puff of smoke and stood up slowly. He placed one hand in his pocket while his steps were slow and casual as he came close to her. He laughed mockingly as he said, How can you be so flustered? Dont you know about the things between a man and a woman? Look at your yellowed and aged face. Tsk tsk, you turn a man off. As he spoke, he lowered his gaze down to the bag that was slung across her body as he said, What is inside the bag? Let me have a look He looked like he was about to open her bag. Yin Shuiling was shocked. She was just like an injured little creature. She nimbly stretched her small hand out to firmly push him away. She pushed him a distance away before protecting her own bag. After she pushed him, Yin Muchen took a step back, and his entire handsome face turned dark, but the more sinister he looked, the brighter his smile was. His straight white teeth were all exposed as he asked, What are you afraid of? I am just have a look. I am not snatching it away from you. You are not letting me have a look, then let me have a guess what is inside your bag then. Didnt you give my accounting records over to Sixth Older Brother just now? And Sixth Older Brother gave you the thing inside your bag right now. Yin Des new identity overseas, and also two flight tickets? Yin Deand yours? Yin Shuiling took in a breath of cold air. She widened her eyes and looked at the man. Her voice was frail as she asked, Youhow did you know? How did he know about everything? What he guessed was absolutely right. Hah Yin Muchen laughed lightly. She did not know when a remote control appeared in his hand. He pressed the button on the control, and the television in the living room was switched on. Yin Shuiling had a look at the television screen, and she was shaking in fear as she did not know what she was looking at herself The first scene that appeared on the screen was the time they were in Hong Kong. Theyd met John for dinner. She took the phone in her hand as she said, John, Spaniard The second scene cut to the study. She opened the computer and inserted the thumb drive The third scene was just now, before the safe deposit box. The last scene was extremely long. It was so long that it seemed that her actions while she was taking the accounting record were filmed in slow motion. Before she squatted down on the floor, she used her hands to cover her face as she cried out painfully, and at last, she had tears in her eyes as she kissed the wedding ring. Yin Shuiling was in a daze as she turned her gaze sideways at the man in front of her. Her voice was shaking so much that it did not seem to belong to her anymore. She looked at him as if she were looking at the devil. You knew all of it from the beginning? He knew everything she was doing right from the start, but he did not say a single word about it. Yin Muchen stopped the video at the scene where she lowered her gaze down to kiss the wedding ring. He slowly puffed his cigarette. He looked her in the eye. His gaze was sharp as a knife as he scanned her face inch by inch. It was like he was punishing her afterwards. Was it possible for me to not know? Hah, Yin Shuiling, dont you know about your own limits? Did you think you were able to keep a secret with your gaze? If Id been unable to tell, then I, Yin Muchen, would have died a few thousand times in the corporate world. He used his right hand that was holding onto the cigarette to knead her small chin, as he said, Why should my computer password be the same as the safe? You inserted the thumb drive into my computer to duplicate the draft proposal of the CTCI tender. Could my computer not record it? Are you really foolish or just trying to be truly foolish? There are CCTVs installed inside the study. Yin Shuiling, didnt you know that all of the information was given to you by me?! Yin Shuilings gaze was blurry with her tears. The tears in her eyes did not have any warning as they trickled down. She moved her red lips as she hoarsely asked, Why? Why? Hah, because I want to gamble this once. Isnt it just a bit of money? I lost a hundred billion on the Southeast Asian gold mine project. The CTCI project has already taken up 80% of SKs working capital. This accounting record contains all of my profits that I have made throughout these past ten years worldwide. All of these added up together is me, Yin Muchens entire net worth. Once any enemy is able to lay his hands on these, it would take my life away, but it is all fine, I have wagered all of these things to bet on your heart Yin Muchen poked the flesh over her heart. He used more and more force as he did so, I was betting on the fact that this place has me inside it. I was betting that you were also willing to do such a thing many times during this two year period together with me, but at that last moment, I was still unwilling to give up on you. No matter whether the probability was 0.01, I still wanted to give it a try, but how is your heart so cruel? Your bag has the flight ticket inside it, so you are not allowing me to touch it then? You are kicking me away after you made use of me? Where do you want to go with Yin De? Are you going to England to look for Jack, to forget me completely? Yin Shuiling ah, Yin Shuiling. I, Yin Muchen, have not been betrayed much in my entire life, and that was because I did not allow it. Therefore, no one was able to betray me on this earth. Did you know that I allowed you to betray me? Oh, you probably did not know that, but why did everyone else on earth know? You look at yourself. You were so foolish that you did not know that there were CCTVs at home. Mu Hai and Yin De were confident and asked you to come. They were basking in the sunshine as they enjoyed tea. They were so sure that you would definitely win. Have a look. All of the people on earth knew that you were my weak spot, and everyone on earth knew that you could take my life. Why are you the only one who doesnt know? Yin Muchen lifted his gaze towards the television screen. His narrow eyes were slightly red, and he panted as he placed his chin onto her forehead. He used his large hand to touch her ring finger and went around it twice. He softly asked Even this is unable to persuade you to stay? Is it really unable to persuade you to stay behind? Shui Ling, I really wanted to marry you He closed his eyes as he brought his thin lips to her forehead and kissed her. His voice was shaking as he said, During this year, I have been working hard. I was trying hard for my mother to accept you The diamonds in Africa were the best, so I went there personally to make a wedding ring for you I brought you to the wedding gown shop to joke around with you. Your wedding gown was already designed a long time ago in Paris I had planned everything already. I did it all without saying a single word to persuade you from walking away. Other than saying I love you, I would not say another romantic words. I thought that by pressing the wedding ring on the accounting record, it was the most romantic and long-lasting confession that I had for you. What Ive ever possessed in my life, I just gave it all to you But, Shuiling, you still left, didnt you? Nothing could persuade you to stay, and you threw me away and left Yin Muchen stretched his tongue out to lick his chapped lips. The corners of his lips were wet. He lifted his gaze up to control the moisture as he said, Just now, when I watched you cry painfully as you kissed the ring repeatedly, if I did not see you crying, how could I know that your heart hurt at all for me? Yin Shuiling, you are really way too cruel; you are really too fucking cruel towards me! He let go of her and took a couple steps back, Yin Shuiling could not take it anymore. She followed the wall as she collapsed before using her hand to cover her face, and she cried out loudly. Her heart seemed as if it had been stabbed by a sharp knife. She was really in so much pain. She was in so much pain that her entire body felt paralysed. She felt the energy slowly drip out of her body, and what was left behind was loneliness and desperation. After being in love with one another for fourteen years, she finally turned her back on him, and they each headed in opposite directions. Yin Muchen looked at her coldly. He turned his gaze sideways to glance at Wu Qian, who was standing aside. He moved his thin lips coldly as he spat two words: Come over. Wu Qian acted as if she were under a spell. She quickly walked over to the mans side. Do you know her? he asked. Wu Qian nodded her head and said, I do As she spoke, Wu Qian looked at Yin Shuiling, who was curled up on the ground as she cried out painfully. She greeted her and said, Older Sister Yin. Yin Shuiling lifted her head up with tears flooding her eyes. She stretched her hand out to tug onto the trousers of the man as she choked up. The things between us, dont bring someone into this. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up. He smoked while he turned his gaze to the side to glance at Wu Qian, and there seemed to be a small smile on his face as he said, Your good older sister is asking me not to touch you. Wu Qians face turned red when the man looked at her. She quickly lifted her eyebrows up into a frown as she coyly said, Older Sister Yin, since you were dating President Yin in the past, but you did not get married, anyone has the right to like President Yin. I have had a crush on President Yin for a long time. Yin Shuiling froze. Did Wu Qian like Yin Muchen? She actually could not even tell. If she did not remember incorrectly, this Wu Qian had not interacted with Yin Muchen before, and only that time when she served tea Yin Muchen could immediately tell what Yin Shuiling was thinking. He burst out into laughter as he said, Shuiling, you find it weird? The man that you could not bother with, other women are actually treating him like a treasure? It was only then that Yin Shuiling knew the true prowess of this mans attractiveness. No matter whether he gave them a look in the eye at all, there were still a large group of beautiful women who were attracted to him. He was like a demon who had captivated the hearts of so many women. Yin Muchen placed a hand into his pocket while he used the hand that was holding on to the cigarette to touch his own chin. He went down on one knee and lifted his eyebrows up as he looked at the small woman who was crying in front of him. He laughed softly as he said, The question that you did not ask last night, I will reply to you right now: Yes, these past four years, other than you, I did not have any other woman. He took another breath of smoke and exhaled it. He lowered his gaze at his trousers in the waft of smoke as he said, This place, ever since you went to England when you were 18 years old, it did not lift its head up for another woman after that. It has recognized its owner now. Yin Shuiling Iistened to his words and felt like her own heart was torn into two pieces. It turned out that he really only had her alone He actuallyonly had a reaction for her His tone was extremely gentle. She did not know whether it was because of his emotions as he sighed, but this gentle tone seemed to belong to someone locked up in Hell. Yin Shuilings face was covered in beads of tears that were flowing messily. She used both of her small hands to block her ears as she said, I dont want to hear it. I dont want to listen She did not want to hear him say anything else. But the mans voice rang out in the air clearly. In the past, when I was in America, I had many women. Those women were not what liked. For a poor chap who did not have any money or power, sometimes, when I accompanied those rich daughters to sleep or took the advantage to seduce the mistress of some big boss, I could work for a few years less. At that time, I really needed money. I went crazy as I thought about money. I really wanted to succeed Those seven years, I always remembered the promise that I gave you when Id just left for America. I wanted to be able to protect you when I came back from America, but what should I use to protect you? if I did not succeed, what was I going to do? Look at how much trouble you got into when I just came back from America. The hawker who wanted to touch you, I smashed his balls and chopped both of his hands as I threw him into the lake. That rich son who masturbated as he looked at you, I changed all of the directors in T City and changed the entire environment. Oh, and also that Sixth Older Brothers boss, Mu Hai Chapter 598 - Shuiling, We Are Done Playing With One Another (3) Do you have any impression of that Mu Hai? When you were 15, that time you were drugged, it was done by him. He wants to sleep with you! All for the people that you want to puke when you see them, I would let them want to puke ten times more, so that time, I sent a few old uncles over to rape his daughter, and it was from that time that Mu Hai started to hate me. Shuiling, Yin Muchen threw the cigarette butt he was holding in his hands onto the carpet before he stubbed it out. He stretched his large palm out to undo the fingers over her ears, one by one. He used two fingers to pinch her chin as he forced her to lift her small, tearful face upwards. His gaze was loving as it went across her face. Shuiling, do you know how much I like you? The seven years that I have spent in America, I used so much effort to climb upwards. I dreamt of a day where I would have money, power, and the abilities to keep you under my care. I dreamt of a day when I would be able to match you. From that moment, you would be in charge of being as beautiful as a flower, and I would be in charge of providing for the family. I know that you despise me for being dirty. You said numerous times in the past that I was an animal. In the past four years, I tried hard to clean myself up. As a couple that is bonded with one another, we should not be suspecting one another. Isnt this the poem you like? I made myself be clean, but why did you still not want me? Woo woo Yin Shuiling choked up as she sobbed, unable to catch her breath. She shook her hair that was in curls. She choked up while she said, Sorry, sorry I did not know She really did not know anything at all. She did not know how hard he had it when he was in America for the past seven years/ She did not know in those long years, she had been his motivation to work hard and climb up. Furthermore, she did not know how a man like him would know this poem A couple banded together, they would not suspect one another Yin Muchen looked at the woman crying painfully and slowly curled up the corners of his lips up. He stretched his fingers out to wipe the tears on her face. You know about all this now, but it is too late. Yin Shuiling, we are done playing with one another. He said this line lightly before stretching his hand out to pin Wu Qians hand that was by his side. He used force to tug her. Wu Qian knelt down by his side. He placed his hand on Wu Qians shoulder as he held her in his embrace. He was nonchalant as he smiled and said, Tonight, I will be sleeping with her. Sleeping with her Yin Shuiling looked at the couple that was hugging one another in front of her. She felt her head crack open in pain as she said, No She shook her head, and she stretched her small, fair hand out to tug the sleeve of the man as she said, Dont Yin Muchen. Dont. I am begging you now.. woo woo Wu Qian was extremely happy. Her beautiful eyes were greedy as she looked at the mans body before she sensually said, President Yin Yin Muchen squinted his narrow eyes, appreciative of the womans begging, and he said, Shuiling, you probably always did not know that there were so many women who wanted to climb into my bed, but I was only thinking about sleeping with you. Things are different now. Other than you, I can sleep with any woman out there. Come and have a touch. I have a reaction right He pinned her small hand as he pressed it on himself. The woman was frantic and at a loss. She was about to shout, and at this moment, he was excited as he exclaimed, This is the reaction that I have after trying it out with this woman. Oh, this woman is your young staff, right? Have a look. Shes been blessed by you. If not for you, she would not be able to climb into my bed even in her next life To be honest, this woman is really not as beautiful as you, but she is younger than you. Just now I touched her for a bit. Her taste is quite good. The most important thing is that she is still a virgin. The feeling of sleeping together with her should be pretty good, right? Shuiling, the thing that you did not want, I will give it to someone else now. Yin Muchen stood up. He took the woman with one muscular arm, bringin Wu Qian up on his shoulder. President Yin Wu Qian felt her entire body go soft, and she was frightful and embarrassed at the same time. That bedroom. It was the place that she was happy together with him for almost two years. The door of the bedroom closed with a loud bang right in her line of vision. Ah! Yin Shuiling cupped her head as she let out a scream. She leaped up from the carpet and dashed upstairs like an arrow as she said, Yin Muchen, Yin Muchen! She went to the door and knocked. The room was locked from the inside, and she seemed as if she had lost her soul as she spun around on the spot. Her eyes were hot. It felt as if in the next second, bloody tears would flow out, and her heart was bleeding. Yin Muchen, come out Yin Muchen, I am begging you to come out I was wrong. I was really wrong. Dont touch someone else. Dont treat me like this Yin Muchen She wept out painfully as she hammered on the door, but Wu Qians coy voice rang out from inside the room. Ah President Yin, be a little more gentle Would I satisfy you if I were gentle? The mans evil tone came out from inside. Wu Qian did not say anything else. She was probably charmed and enchanted, and after that, Yin Shuiling heard the sound of the bed creaking. This type of sound was extremely familiar to her. Many previous nights, shed drenched in sweat like a fish that was about to die from thirst. She used both of her small hands as she climbed onto his extremely muscular body as she begged him to be a little quicker. He never bothered with her, he only bent his body down to block her small lips as he continued to dominate her. She was bullied by him as she teared up, and he was sinister as he bit her ear If you are tired, then you should go and sleep. Isnt this a ready made lullaby right now? He was referring to the sound of the bed shaking as a lullaby. In what other ways could this man be such a rascal? Yin Shuiling hit the door of the room, but the door did not open up. She used her fingernails to clasp the doorknob, and it left behind a few blood marks. She was numb as she sat down on the floor. She knew that she was really done for this time. He was punishing her. He was telling her thatthey were over now. One hour later The door was open. Yin Muchen came out of the room first. He wore his trousers and put on his belt. He put his grey shirt back on, and he lowered his gaze down as he looked at Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling was curled up at the corner of the room. She curled both of her legs up and hugged herself. Her small face was buried in her hands. She did not cry anymore, and she was so quiet. Upon hearing the sound of the door opening, she did not lift her head, but she shuddered for a moment, just as if shed been shaken awake from a nightmare. She moved her legs as she curled herself up even more tightly, and her entire body was shivering. At this moment, the doors of the villa were open. A few bodyguards dressed in black walked inside, and Liu Caizhe came in alongside Hu Ya. They went upstairs, and they stood a few steps away from the bedroom door. Yin Muchen buttoned his shirt before kneeling down on one knee in front of Yin Shuiling. He stretched two fingers out to pinch her cute chin, and he forced her to raise her head up. Yin Shuilings beautiful eyes did not have any focus in them. They were grey, and she spent a long time taking a clear look at this man. His eyes were red with the romance that had yet to fade away. The cold and hard texture of his short hair was all stuck on his forehead due to the sweat. He did not button his grey shirt up properly, and it was messy and loose on his body Him being in this state was what she was familiar with, looking both luxurious and rogue. She looked at his face, and he was still himself. He was handsome and perfect At this moment, he raised his eyebrows up as he looked at her. He was in a good mood, satisfied at her hurt expression. Yin Shuiling moved her neck stiffly, and she turned her head to look inside the room. The room was filled with hot air. Even the air was stuffy and musty. The large bed that shed slept on for almost two years was extremely messy, and Wu Qian did not have any clothes on. Even her ponytail braids were undone. Yin Shuiling could see the marks left on her body so clearly Yin Shuiling closed her eyes silently. She thought that she did not have any more tears, but the corners of her eyes were wet, and two streams of tears still flowed down her face. The mans low and hoarse voice rang out by her ear as he said, Yin Shuiling, are you satisfied? She did not open her eyes, and she did not say a word. The strength placed on her chin went away, and Yin Muchen stood up as he said, I might be a little busy tomorrow. I wont be taking you and Yin De to the airport then. Yin Shuiling, youd better remember this. Allowing Yin De to get out of prison, it is what I am giving in exchange for the tiny life that I made you lose when you were 18. From here on, we will go on our own separate ways and will not owe each other anymore. Yin Muchen walked forward. He took two steps and stopped in his tracks. He took an envelope from Hu Ya, and he walked over to face Yin Shuiling. Slap! He threw the envelope in his hands over to Yin Shuilings side as he said, Didnt you always want to know why I hate Yin De so much? Why did I want to cause your family to break apart like that? These photos, I will give them to you. Have a good look at how your benevolent and kind father has a side to him that is so disgusting that I want to vomit. Yin Muchen walked away with large strides. Yin Muchen walked away. Yin Shuiling was in a daze for a few minutes before she quietly opened her eyes. She lowered her gaze towards the envelope by her side, and some photos inside the envelope fell out. At the start, she was in a daze as she had a look. The moment she gazed over, her shoulders shuddered, and she froze. She curled her numb legs as she placed it down. She was quick in her actions as she hastily picked the photos up. The photos were from many years ago. At that time, Yin De was still young. Liu Wanxin was even more gentle and beautiful. She was a stunning beauty. There was a small terrace house, and Yin De was hugging Liu Wanxin inside Yin Shuiling felt her entire world come to a complete stop. Her mind was in a complete mess as she flipped through one photograph after another. She did not believe it, and she seriously suspected that these photographs were photoshopped. There was one photo among the pile where Yin De had a bright smile on his face as he carried Liu Wanxin up into his arms while they headed upstairs. Liu Wanxins face was full of tears, and she was sobbing quietly. She looked hopeless and pathetic. Yin Shuiling felt as if shed been electrocuted. She pushed the pile away harshly. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya were around, and she was sensitive as she hurled out towards both of them, No, I do not believe this. You must be lying! My father, why would he bewith his mother? Yin Shuiling stood up from the floor, and she rushed over to face both Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya. She lost complete control of all her emotions as she pointed at their noses/ He is joking around with me! I know that I have betrayed him, so both of you are punishing me! Okay, I have already accepted the punishment. I am already in so much pain that I want to die. You should not continue to joke around with me anymore. I dont believe it. I would not believe this! Liu Caizhe was calm as he looked at Yin Shuiling. He said, Miss Yin, no matter whether you believe it or not, this is the truth. Yin De lusted after Muchens mothers beauty and started to plot. Your father is the one who made Muchens father jump from the top floor, and it was also your father Yin De who used 18 year old Mu Chen to kidnap and dominate Muchens mother for ten whole years. After that, he caused Muchens mother to cry so much that she went blind. Miss Yin, Muchen originally had a very blissful and perfect family, but Yin De caused his family to break apart and be ruined entirely. Yin Shuiling took a few steps back. She lost her voice as she murmured, No, this is not true. Youre lying Miss Yin, in the past few years, Muchen has always been protecting you despite the fact that you were his enemys daughter. He also placed you in his heart as he pampered you. He did not say anything at all. He used his silent method to protect the grievances between the previous generation. In the past four or five years, you were living so nonchalantly and carelessly, you enjoyed his love and pamper that he had for you while being by his side without any worry. How much of guilt do you have from betraying him to save Yin De? Miss Yin, everything that you have right now, it was all given to you by Yin Muchen. Miss Yin, do you know why I have always not agreed to Muchen being together with you? It is not because of anything about you per se. It was just because after Muchen got together with you, he would always be the one giving up and contributing. As a friend, I feel bad for him. Liu Caizhe turned around and headed downstairs. Chapter 599 - Why Would I Have Such a Shameless Father Like You? Yin Shuiling was in a blur, and she was lost. She kept shaking her head as she said, Nono She stepped on the scattered photographs on the ground. It seemed that all of the strength in her body was sucked away, and she collapsed down to the floor. She picked a few photographs up to have a look. The tears inside her eyes just flowed down silently. Her father Yin De, and his mother She had never thought about that. Shed met his mother yesterday. Although his mother did not like her and seemed to not want to associate herself with her at all, her attitude could still considered okay. They had dinner together, and she slept over at her house. His mother still hinted for her to give birth to a child quickly. If her father had reallylocked his mother up for ten years, how could his mother treat her so calmly like that? Oh my God. What exactly had gone down? At this moment, a warmth descended on her shoulder. Hu Ya had bent down and placed his suit jacket on her. Hu Ya looked at this messy situation in front of him right now and let out one sigh after another. Miss Yin, you should reallynot have President gambled everything he had on this, and you made him loseit all entirely. Hu Ya turned around and left. Yin Shuiling was alone as she squatted down on the floor, and she hugged both of her knees together and buried her small face inside. The next day Bang! The large prison doors were open. Yin De did not have anything in his hand as he stepped through the main gates of prison as he wished. The sunshine shone down brightly outside the prison complex. He welcomed the rays of sunshine as he lifted his head up. There was a satisfied and victorious smile on his face. He was finally free. What was wrong with having a life time imprisonment sentence? So what if Yin Muchen was powerful? He still managed to make his way out. Yin De was delighted, and at this moment, a lithe figure appeared in his line of vision. Yin Shuiling stood in the distance. Shuiling, my precious daughter Yin De was overwhelmed. He quickly ran forward. He opened his arms wide as he looked at Yin Shuiling. Daddy is finally out of prison. Come, let Daddy hug you. There was nothing in his embrace because Yin Shuiling silently stepped aside. Yin De froze on the spot. He was puzzled as he looked at Yin Shuiling. Shuiling, what is wrong with you? Arent you happy to see Daddy get out of prison? Eh, Shuiling, why is your face so pale. Your eyes are so red; who bullied you? Yin Shuilings face was pale, but the tip of her nose and eyes were red like a peach, and it was obvious that she had cried for the entire night. Nothing much. Lets go back. She did not look at Yin De, but she turned her body as she left. Shuiling, wait for Daddy. Yin De hastily chased after Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling opened the door of the condominium unit as she walked inside. She went into the living room as she placed the bag she was carrying onto the coffee table. Yin De had a look around his surroundings, and he looked around displeased as he said, Shuiling, you live here? It is not even 70sq metres here. This is way too dilapidated. Yin Shuiling looked Yin De in the eye. She was calm as she said, I just graduated and have no money, so I can only afford to stay here. If you think that the conditions are poor here, then you can go to the city centre to purchase a luxurious villa. Yin Shuiling headed in the direction of the kitchen. She started to wash the vegetables and prepared to cook lunch. Yin De felt that this was very different from what he had imagined it to be. He thought that since Yin Shuiling had been together with Yin Muchen for such a long period of time, she should have at least gotten a large sum of money. It should have been enough for him to live in luxury, but Yin Shuiling was not excited to see him come out of prison compared to his expectations. Why was she acting so coldly towards him? Shuiling. Yin De leaned on the doorframe as he said, What about the Yin family villa of ours? Yin Shuiling was slicing the vegetables as she replied, In Yin Muchens name. Really? Yin De was instantly surprised as he continued, Thats great then! Shuiling, did he gift the villa to you? That is the villa that has been passed down through the generations for our Yin family. We should continue to live there. Yin Shuilings hands that were slicing the vegetables froze for a second. Her gaze was cold as she looked at Yin De. Why does he have to give me the villa? Does he have an obligation to give me a villa? Doesnt he like you? Yin De did not need to think at all, and the words escaped his mouth. The moment he spoke, the entire kitchen became silent. Yin Shuiling looked at him for a moment, before she coldly laughed. Hah! Her laughter was mocking and cold. Such a funny line. Doesnt he like you? It was so well said. It was really so well said. Shuiling, Daddy did not mean it that way. Yin De quickly explained himself. Muchen has always treated you as his younger sister, and he has liked you ever since he was young, you I have slept with him. Yin Shuiling was calm as she interrupted him. Yin De froze. He did not expect Yin Shuiling to say something like that, although he had long known that she had slept with Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen did not treat me as a younger sister. He has treated me as a woman. We were together for a long time. I had alreadytogether with him when I was 15 years old. Didnt you know about that? Yin De: He shook his head. He really did not know that she was together with Yin Muchen when she was only 15 years old. Yin Shuilings gaze got colder and colder. She laughed mockingly as she said, If you didnt know, based on what did, you consider the conditions here to be simple and below you, and if you didnt know, how could you ask me to go ask for a villa from him? Didnt you know how you got out of prison today? Daddy, you have been acting for such a long period of time now. Dont act any further. I am your daughter, your biological daughter, and you are making use of me like that. Dont you feel ashamed at all? Yin Des brain nearly short-circuited. He was in disbelief as he looked at Yin Shuiling. How did sheknow about it all? Yin Shuiling observed all of the expressions on his face before she said, What are you thinking about? You wont be thinking about how I found out about everything right? You caused Yin Muchens fathers death and locked Yin Muchens mother up for ten whole years. Yin Muchen became an orphan when he was 18 years old, and you are the mastermind behind it all! Shuiling, who told you all of this? The truth is not like that. Listen to Daddy explain Explain? Yin Shuiling was slow and soft as she thought about this word. Haha!, She broke out into loud laughter as the tears in her eyes trickled down her face. What do you want to explain? Things are already at this stage now, and you are actually still thinking of explaining? Do you want to make use of me and cheat me for the rest of my life? Where do you get all of this confidence to lie to me? And who was it that gave you this confidence? Who gave you the guts to be so daring and reckless? The year I turned 18, when you were dragged away by the police officers, you shouted and told me that Yin Muchen was the perpetrator. Why did you not say that it was all of your doing, and all of this was just merely karma? Where are the injuries on your body? Where was the frailness and aged feeling that you pretended to show me when you were in prison? Didnt you want me to cooperate with Mu Hai to save you? Daddy, Yin Muchen is still alive. His mother Liu Wanxin is still alive, and you thought all of them were dead already? Why did you not worry that they would tell me all of the dirty and shameless wrongdoings? Have a look at yourself, not only are you not worried, but you are still living so carefree. You just got out of jail, and you do not have any plans to escape overseas immediately to get away from Yin Muchen in case he takes revenge on you, but rather, you are thinking of going back to the Yin family villa to live there? How much more do you want to bully Yin Muchen? You are bullying a single son and his mother. Could it all be because of the love that Yin Muchen has for me? Did you think your daughter was a fairy or that all of the women on this earth have already died? Did you think that Yin Muchen would not want anyone else other than me? Yin Shuiling used her fingers to poke herself. Her eyes flooded her face as she looked at Yin De. She was both hopeless and in pain as she said, Daddy, I am your daughter. I am not your tool. Yin Muchen doesnt want me anymore. Dont you know that he doesnt want me anymore? You made me into an absolute fool. You turned me into a joke. Seeing Yin Shuiling lose control and scream, Yin De was extremely flustered. This daughter of his was his support for the rest of his life. He could not afford to lose her. Shuiling, dont be agitated. It is all of Daddys fault, I am sorry He went forward, wanting to embrace Yin Shuiling in his arms. Dont touch me! Yin Shuiling stopped sobbing as she quietly spoke. Yin De froze. Yin Shuiling lifted her gaze up to look at him. She said each word carefully, Dont touch me, because both of your hands are already so dirty that I only want to vomit when I think about them. How could I have such a shameless father like you? I am feeling pity for my mother, and similarly, I think that I did all of this in vain! Shuiling Yin Shuiling took some steps forward, and she walked into the living room to grab her bag. She opened the bag and took the passport and flight tickets out of the bag before harshly throwing them at Yin De. These are the things that you want. You should leave tomorrow. The further you go, the better it will be. Dont ask anything else from me now. Because Yin Muchen doesnt like me anymore, I dont have any value to be made use of anymore, and similarly, I wont be able to protect you anymore. Youd better fend for yourself. Yin Shuiling took her bag and walked into her own room. Yin De grabbed the things that dropped onto the ground. He quickly replied, Shuiling, arent you leaving together with Daddy? Yin Shuiling opened the door and walked into the room. She softly answered, I have never thought of leaving with you. She closed the door. Inside the room, Yin Shuiling was seated down on the bed. She took the remote control to switch the television on before switching it to the finance channel. All of the financial news today was reporting on Yin Muchen and SK finance, and the host took the microphone in his hands as he reported the news seriously. Based on our sources, SK Finances cash flow has been frozen since last night. All of the large projects under their management have been stopped since this morning, and there are even more reliable sources of news that say that Yin Muchen has met with trouble with the assets that he owns worldwide. The technology industry in Silicon Valley in America has collapsed today, and this collapse is swift and drastic and has acted like a snowball, affecting real estate, machinery, entertainment, and also many large corporations. Yin Muchen is a self made businessman who wowed the world when he was only 22 years old, and he has welcomed a crisis right now as the magnate in the finance industry. The screen on the television switched to the image of SK Finance. There were many journalists surrounding an extended version of a luxurious business sedan, and the sparkling bright exterior of the car was clean and sleek. The windows of the vehicle were heavily tinted. There were many bodyguards protecting the car as the vehicle swiftly cruised away. Our frontline journalists are ready to interview Yin Muchen personally as soon as possible, but Yin Muchen has yet to appear in front of the journalists personally. The SK PR team has similarly maintained its silence towards the public, but The scene on the television changed again, and it was the lounge of the airport. Our journalists have gotten an image of all the CEOs under Yin Muchens team in the airport. All of these CEOs make up the core team of Yin Muchens company, and they are the centre pillar of SKs flow. They have rushed towards all parts of the world. It is obvious that they are here to support SK to tide through this difficult period. Yin Shuiling looked at the image on the screen. There were a group of smartly dressed businessmen walking in the airport lounge. They had sunglasses on their faces, and trailing behind them were a team of the best qualified secretaries. The sparkling bright leather shoes touched on the marble floor quickly and steadily. Every step they took came with a cold breeze of strong professionalism. Yin Shuiling knew all of these people. That day, on the Little New Year, these people were all present Chapter 600 - He Is Also A Pig In Love Yin Shuiling switched off the television. She curled both of her legs up as she sat down on the bed. Last night, he told her that the document contained all of his assets. Any enemy who got his hands on them could take his life away, and now she believed it. He really welcomed a complete disaster in his career. Hu Ya said that he had bet everything that he had on this, and he did not hold back at all Why was he so silly? He had roughed it out in the corporate sector for over ten years. He was pro, and he had seen many things in his career. He was cruel and swift with what he did in the corporate world, so she did not understand why such a man that was apt in dealing with the problems in the corporate world would be so silly with this bet? Why did he not give himself a backup at all? With his brains, he totally could do it. Why was he so silly? Yin Shuiling thought about the fifteenth day of the new year. His subordinates said that he was actually way more clean and innocent compared to any man on earth, and he gave his heart over to her. Theyd said that he did not hold back at all. It turned out that he was the same as the thousands and hundreds of men in the world; he would be cheated by a woman, and he was fooled so badly. He was also a pig in love. Yin Shuiling stretched her small hand into her bag. She opened her palm up, and there was a wedding ring quietly lying in her hand. Her small, tiny fingers brushed over the letters on top, C&L. She fluttered her thick long eyelashes and lightly placed her red lips onto the wedding ring. The next morning, Yin Shuiling went out the door, and she went over to the western restaurant. She opened the door to the western restaurant, The manager of the restaurant, Older Sister Zhang, welcomed her as she walked from the back of the cashier. Older Sister Zhang smiled and said, Little Boss, you are here? Yeah. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. She scanned her surroundings, and the staff were tidying the place up. They were wiping the tables and wiping the glass. She said, Everyone is working hard. Thats right. Older Sister Zhang clapped her hands as she said, Come, everyone, Little Boss is here. Everyone come and greet her. The staff members all raised their heads up to look towards Yin Shuilings. If this were a normal day, after they saw Yin Shuiling, they would welcome her happily, but today, after they saw Yin Shuiling, they did not have any reaction and lowered their heads to continue working. Yin Shuiling noticed everyones behaviour, and her exquisite face darkened quickly. Older Sister Zhang placed her hands on her hips as she said, Ay, what is wrong with all of you? Are all of you mute now? Who are you calling mute? At this moment, a coy voice rang out in the air. Wu Qian came over. Wu Qian had a radiant expression on her face. She wore a sleeveless pink singlet. Her belly button was exposed, and she matched it with a pair of denim shorts. Her hair was swept up into a high ponytail, looking youthful and pretty. Her outfit was totally different from her work outfit that she wore on a daily basis, as she looked gentle and obedient on a normal day. The staff members all saw Wu Qian come and they all gathered over in her direction. They nodded their heads and bent their waists down as they addressed her. Little Boss. Yeah. Wu Qian raised her eyebrows up as she arrogantly snorted. Wu Qian cast her gaze sideways to look at Older Sister Zhang as she said, Older Sister Zhang, who were you scolding to be a mute just now? They all greeted me, and it was only you who did not greet me, I think you are the mute one, right? You! Older Sister Zhang was extremely furious. What about me? Older Sister Zhang, let me remind you one more time, this Western restaurant, President Yin has gifted it to me. She Wu Qian pointed at Yin Shuiling, as she said, President Yin said that he does not want to see her anymore. It would be best if she stayed out of his sight. Older Sister Zhang was not convinced. She was about to speak, but Yin Shuiling stopped her. Older Sister Zhang, forget it. Ha Wu Qian curled the corners of her lips up into a smile as she said, Older Sister Yin, at least you have some foresight. You are not considered to be dragging Older Sister Zhang down. This western restaurant is mine now. If Older Sister Zhang dares to protect you again, I will immediately tell her to hit the road. Older Sister Zhang had elders and children that she had to provide for. She cherished this job very much, so she had no other choice but to retreat, and she stood together with the other staff members. Yin Shuiling looked at Wu Qian as she said, If you have grievances towards me, dont make it difficult for others. Tsk tsk, Older Sister Yin. You really have the heart of a saint, but why are you so cruel towards President Yin then? Wu Qian had both of her arms around her chest as she scanned Yin Shuiling from head to toe. She mocked her greatly as she said, There would be no smoke without fire. This morning, the rumours have spread throughout T City. They all said that your father Yin De got out of prison, and you worked together with Mu Hai to betray President Yin. They said that you gave a big blow to President Yin. Older Sister Yin, you are really so great. President Yin spent ten whole years to build this empire up, and it was all ruined single handedly by you. Do you feel very successful right now? A man did not want anything at all just because of you. Furthermore, a man like President Yin is so stunning. If it were me, I would be so happy that I would want to die. Older Sister Yin, do you know what I despise you the most for? Do you know that there are so many women on earth who love President Yin and would want to climb into his bed, but you easily got him, and you did not cherish him at all after you got him? Look at how arrogant you are in front of President Yin normally. It was always President Yin coaxing and allowing you to do things. Actually, what are you considered to be? Arent you just a little prettier than other girls, or do you have better skills in bed? What do you have to be getting such great love from President Yin? Yin Shuiling coldly replied, So you waited at the door of the villa that night, and you wanted to seek an opportunity to strike? Thats right. Wu Qian nodded her head as she said, I like President Yin. I would notice him all the time. I was just waiting for the moment that you let go of President Yins hands for me to receive them. Is this very weird? It is not weird at all. As long as I am a woman, I would have thoughts about President Yin As she spoke, Wu Qian leaned her body towards Yin Shuiling and softly said, Do you know comfortable President Yin made me feel that night? I really hoped for him to do me to death. Upon bringing that night up, Yin Shuilings small face became pale, and she slowly turned around and left the western restaurant. She walked the streets alone. Yin Shuiling did not know which direction she should head in. She did not have any place to go to. At this moment, there was a loud deafening sound of brakes, and her right shoulder was hit harshly. A motorized bike had stopped. The owner of the motorized bicycle came forward quickly to anxiously ask, Miss, are you okay? I was trying to avoid a car just no and crashed into you by accident. Yin Shuiling looked at her own right shoulder, and her shoulder had a large patch of bruised skin with the flesh all exposed. She was in pain as she lifted her eyebrows. At this moment, a couple bystanders walked over. Little girl, are you okay? Go over to the hospital to have a look then Eh, arent youYin Shuiling? A passerby recognized her. It is really Yin Shuiling Miss Yin, everyone is saying that the financial crisis that President Yin is facing right now wasl caused by you. Is this true? Thats right, Miss Yin, I dont believe it. President Yin treats you so well. When you were 15 years old and just entered high school, President Yin had just returned from America, and he totally treated you so preciously. After that, you were 21 years old when you came back from England. You were dating President Yin, and President Yin pampered you even further. In the past two years, there were so many paparazzi who tried all means, but they were unable to get a shot of President Yin being with other women at all. Everyone started to chat with one another, and Yin Shuiling fluttered her long, thick eyelashes, before getting ready to leave. The owner of the motorized bicycle was about to chase after her. Ay, Miss, I will bring you to the hospital to have a look. Young chap. There was an Aunty that pulled the owner of the electric bicycle as she said, Are you foolish or what? Miss Yin is not demanding anything from you. Why are you chasing after her? You crashed into Miss Yin. Be careful when President Yin comes to take revenge on you. Aunty, you are wrong to say that. Miss Yin has betrayed President Yin and caused him to be in such a sad situation. I heard that it is completely over between her and President Yin, and now, even if Miss Yin dies, President Yin would not care about her anymore. He wont even have a glance at her anymore. Ay! Someone let out a sigh as he said, They all said that beautiful women are dangerous. How could Miss Yins heart be so cruel? Yin Shuiling heard the discussion behind her, and she quickened her steps as she walked forward. Her arm was in great pain. She was in so much pain that she felt numb, but she did not shed any tears. At this moment, it was only then that Yin Shuiling understood. In the past, she loved to cry so much because there was someone who pampered her, and he had felt bad for her. When Yin Shuiling stopped in her tracks again. She was already at the SK Finance building. She was in a daze as she looked at the skyscraper before her eyes. How did she walk over to this place? She looked through the shiny glass of the skyscraper and could see the monochrome luxurious fittings inside. Even though the world had already changed drastically, inside SK, everything was going on neatly without any panic. The empire that he created with his hands was always strong and powerful, and as what said, there was no one who could betray him. Other than her. At this moment, a surprised voice rang out in her ears. Miss Yin Yin Shuiling cast her gaze to the side. There were two men dressed in white shirts coming towards her. Yin Shuiling had an impression of them. They were Nick and Ma Fei, and she met them on the fifteen day of the new year. Nick saw her and was very passionate. Nick! As Yin Shuiling was about to smile, Ma Fei elbowed Nick before giving him an indication with his gaze. Nick froze instantly. Ma Fei looked at Yin Shuiling. He had a deep urge to chide her, but he did not say anything at all, and he went to walk inside. Nick also did not have a good expression on his face. He did not look at Yin Shuiling again, and he also went to walk inside. Yin Shuiling stood on the steps,. Se used both of her small hands to hold onto the sling bag that she had on her body before drooping her small head downwards to look at her own shadow. At this moment, the sunshine was bright, and her lonely figure had a long, extended shadow. SK, Inside the Presidents office Hu Ya opened the doors of the office, and both Nick and Ma Fei walked inside. Hu Ya placed his fingers on his lips as he made a gesture to shush them. Nick and Ma Fei lightened their steps, and both of them lifted their gaze up. Yin Muchen was lying back on the large genuine leather office chair, and he closed his eyes as he was taking a nap. The large office was very quiet. Liu Caizhe and other CEOs were all present. The group of about ten people did not want to wake Yin Muchen up, and they did not use their laptops, but they used the pen to quickly look through the numerical reports of the quarter. Nick looked at Yin Muchens fatigued face and quickly raised his eyebrows. He softly asked Hu Ya, Why is Big Boss not going into the relaxation room to sleep for a while? He has not slept for three whole days now. Hu Ya wanted to reply, but at this moment, Yin Muchen opened his eyes. He looked towards both Nick and Ma Fei and said, You two are here? The mans voice was extremely hoarse, and his dark eyes were very bloodshot. The lack of sleep made his eye sockets sink, and it added more sternness and coldness to his gaze. Hu Ya headed outside, and he made coffee for Yin Muchen. Nick placed the documents in his hands onto the office desk and he shook his head. President, things are not looking good. Yin Muchen moved his body around, and he lowered his gaze down to flip through the documents. He moved his thin lips as he asked, What do you mean by that? Chapter 601 - Wu Qian, Call Her Over To Have Her Serve The CTCI tender project has taken up 80% of our liquidity. These funds have all been locked, and we can only wait two months until CTCI announces their tender to the public for the funds to be unlocked. These funds are way too influential, and very few banks want to loan us money. It is very hard for us to bridge the gap for this lack of funds. Furthermore, that accounting record has really grabbed us by the throat. Mu Hai has managed to mess up all of our plans. We are stuck in a rut now. If we want to repair the situation, it will take quite a long time. The key thing that over the past ten years, SK has been a firm pillar in the financial world. We have made so much profit. This has long made others unhappy and jealous of us. With this stumble, they will all take advantage of this opportunity to add on to your predicament. They will definitely use this chance to kick you while youre dow. We are surrounded on all sides. Yin Muchens face was expressionless. He did not even raise his eyebrows. He was silent for a few seconds before he curled the corners of his lips up to laugh as he said, During these past 10 years, didnt I manage to weather the battles and wars? Until were at the final hour, who knows who will truly be the winner? Everyone in the office stopped and turned their heads to look at Yin Muchen. There was a firm and confident glow sparkling in their eyes. If they were to be asked why they would follow this man so loyally, they would respond that they had believed in the dominance and determination that this man possessed. Liu Caizhe took a few steps towards the desk. He smiled and said, Muchen, you dont have to be afraid. None of us are scared, even if the kingdom that we have built over these past ten years has collapsed, what is wrong with that? With you around, and with us around, even if the worst comes, we can give up on this piece of dominance and go back to Silicon Valley. We will stand where we were ten years ago to start over once again! Thats right, Big Boss, we will follow after you for the rest of our life, as long as you dont collapse, there will be a day that we will return once again! All of the men in the office had a bright smile on their face. This man was the only leader they would follow. As long as Yin Muchen was still around, they would unite as a strong team to gather all of their strength together, and they were confident that they would not fall. Yin Muchen lifted his gaze towards the group of people. Whoosh! He took the document from the table and threw it towards the group of people. He squinted his narrow eyes as he briefly glanced at them. Who said that they were going to leave? Useless! Would we just give up on the kingdom that we build up to give it to others just like that? I, Yin Muchen, am not so kind! The men whod been attacked by the documents all broke out into laughter. They bent over and picked up the documents that were all scattered on the ground piece by piece. Yes, let someone get all of it? Stop dreaming! The people who wanted to swallow SK, they wanted to see if they really had the appetite to do so. The tense atmosphere became much more relaxed. Nick picked up all of the scattered documents and placed them back onto the table. Big Boss He called out to Yin Muchen, and he hesitated to continue speaking. Yin Muchen did not look at him and asked, Whats wrong? Nick touched his own head and said, Big Boss, I dont know if I should be saying this or not, but I saw Miss Yin when I was downstairs just now The moment he spoke, the entire office turned silent. Everyone channelled their gazes at Yin Muchen. Miss Yin had already become a forbidden phrase. Yin Muchen took a fountain pen in his hand and signed a document. Upon hearing what Nick said, the tip of his pen paused for a moment, but it was only for a second, and his expressions were calm as he continued. At this moment, Liu Caizhe came forward to kick Nicks butt as he chided him, Nick, if you do not know what to say, in the future, dont report it. Go back to work, quickly now! Nick felt extremely wronged, and he went off to work obediently. Actually, he still liked Miss Yin very much because Big Boss was really very happy when he was together with Miss Yin. That day in the chess room, he asked Big Boss when he was going to get married. Big Boss did not reply to him immediately, but after they were done with a round of cards, Big Boss started to speak as he stood up. Big Boss said that he would strive to get end his bachelor status before his 33th birthday. At that time, Big Boss smiled. He had worked for Big Boss for ten whole years and had never seen Big Boss smile like that, and the smile that Big Boss had on his face was bliss. After rushing the proposal for three days and three nights, everyone started to stream out of the room. They followed what they were given to work on. Yin Muchen stood up from the chair, and he walked over to the French windows before lowering his head down to light his cigarette. The grey shirt on his body had been worn for three days straight. It was already extremely crumpled now. He did not sleep. The stubble on his jaw was unshaven, and that sparse mustache had already become a thin layer. He placed one hand into his pocket as he used another hand to hold onto the cigarette to take a puff. There were three deep lines running across his forehead as he had a frown on his handsome face, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of smoke. His tall and lanky body was handsome as he stood up straight. He did not change much over these three days, but the warmth on his body had disappeared entirely, and what remained behind was a pure, dark coldness. But he was still exquisite and mesmerizing as usual, and his fatigue made him look like a mature 33 year old man that had gone through much adversity. He spat out a mouthful of smoke before he lowered his gaze down to look downstairs from the French windows. There was a lonely figure by the steps of SK. Yin Shuiling had yet to leave, and she was still standing there. Yin Muchen was not alarmed. He continued to smoke, and the smoke surrounded him as he silently looked at the girl downstairs. After he was about to finish a cigarette, the girl turned around and left. She crossed the road. He did not know what precious thing was on her feet. She did not raise her head up when she crossed the road. She started to walk when the light was red. A sedan suddenly hit its emergency brake in front of her. Yin Muchen saw the driver of the car roll down the window before he pointed at Yin Shuiling and shouted at her loudly. Yin Muchens face was expressionless. He squinted his narrow eyes as he took the last breath of the cigarette. He did not look downstairs anymore, and he turned around to go look for an ashtray by the side of the office table. He had just turned around, and the ashtray was in front of him. Liu Caizhe stood behind him, holding an ashtray in his hands. Yin Muchen briefly looked at Liu Caizhe before stubbing the cigarette out in the ashtray. His hands were in his pockets. He stood up straight as he lifted his head up to look at the blue azure skies above him. Liu Caizhe smiled and said, Muchen, if you are worried, I will send someone to have a look Yin Muchen curled his thin lips up. If she were to die in a car crash It would be best, he coldly replied. Hu Ya was organizing documents. Upon hearing what Yin Muchen said, he lifted his head up to look at the man standing by the French windows. Although the mans clothes were all crumpled, his proportions were really extremely perfect. Liu Caizhe smiled, and he did not say anything. Yin Muchen was silent for a few seconds before he said, Keep a close eye on my mother. I do not wish the rumours to reach her ears. Okay. Liu Caizhe nodded his head and said, I have already arranged a new batch of people in the villa. I will work hard to limit the time that Madam goes out to walk around, and Ill try my best to ensure everything goes well. Okay. Muchen, you have been too exhausted these past few days. Take some time to go back to the relaxation room and have a nap. There are still a whole load of matters for you to handle after this, Liu Caizhe said. Okay. Yin Muchen walked into the relaxation room. He took two steps before he turned his head back to say, That somethingsomething He tried hard to recall, as if he really did not remember the name, so he used something to replace it. Call her to ask her to serve us. Liu Caizhe expressionlessly nodded his head. Yin Muchen went into the relaxation room. Hu Ya did not understand, and he asked Liu Caizhe, Manager Liu, who is this something something? Liu Caizhe cast his gaze to the side and said, Wu Qian; call her over. Hu Ya understood everything immediately, but he hesitated for a moment. Manager Liu, thisis not too good, right? Liu Caizhe shrugged his shoulders and said, Secretary Hu, then go and do what you think will be good. Hu Ya immediately disagreed. The decisions that President made, he definitely did not dare to question them, and just now, he was just merely making a small joke. Then I will go and make the call. He walked towards the side of the wall. Liu Caizhe looked downstairs. That sedan had yet to leave, and he was still scolding her. That girl was silly, standing in a daze as she stood there looking at her feet. She did not move. He did not know what she was thinking about, and all of the cars in the vicinity were stuck in traffic. Liu Caizhe was frustrated. Secretary Hu, give the driver of the car downstairs a call. If he doesnt want to leave, then dont leave. But, didnt President say just now. That it would be best if Miss Yin were to die in a car accident? Liu Caizhe rolled his eyes as he said, Do you think he was speaking the truth? Hu Ya: He could not tell when President was speaking the truth or not! He was already so stumped that he could not differentiate them anymore. Liu Caizhe went back to his own office. He had a few urgent documents in his care that needed Yin Muchens signature, so he could only turn back to the Presidents office. He wanted to put the documents on the desk and wait for Yin Muchen to wake up to sign them. He had just pushed open the doors of the office, and Hu Ya hurriedly ran in. Manager Liu, there is a project downstairs that has an issue. I need to go and handle it right now. I will hand this over to you. Hu Ya handed something to Liu Caizhe. Liu Caizhe took it. They were two pills folded into a white piece of paper. Morning after pills. Liu Caizhe took it into his hands. As a subordinate he was extremely careful when he handled this matter. Yin Muchen never wanted children, and the women who had been together with him had never had an issue where they would look for him to be the father of their children. Actually, in America, the chances of them preparing the pill was very little, because although Yin Muchen was playing around, he would not leave his seed behind. After Yin Shuiling was together with him when she was 15 years old, he started to use them. Liu Caizhe had a look at the interior of the office as he asked, Has Wu Qian arrived? She came a long time ago. I gave her a call, and she rushed over within a few minutes. She probably flew over. She is inside the relaxation room with President. As he spoke, Hu Ya had a look at his watch before he said, She has only been in for a few minutes. President normally uses a lot of time. I will go and get busy. Yeah, go on then. Liu Caizhe nodded his head. Hu Ya left. Liu Caizhe went inside the office before he shut the door behind him. He walked towards the office desk and noticed that the door of the relaxation room was not shut tight. There was a gap in the door, and from the angle where he was standing, he could see the sink, and Wu Qian was washing her hands there. Liu Caizhe stopped in his tracks, and at this moment, the door of the relaxation room was open. Wu Qian walked out of the room. Wu Qian saw Liu Caizhe and was very polite. It was obvious that she was trying to portray a good image of herself. Manager Liu. Liu Caizhe had a calm expression on his face as he nodded his head. He used his gaze to point towards the door as he said, Go. Okay. Wu Qian left. Liu Caizhe threw the medicine in his hands into the rubbish bin before going into the relaxation room. Yin Muchen took a shower. He wore a white shirt as he lay down on the bed. He had already fallen asleep. There were a few bundled up tissues by the side of the bed. Liu Caizhe bent his down to pick the tissues up and threw it into the rubbish bin before going to the windows to pull the curtains open slightly, trying to get rid of the musty smell inside the room. Looking at the man on the bed, Liu Caizhe could not help but shake his head before going out of the room helplessly. Chapter 602 - Mu Hai, What Do You Plan On Doing? Yin Shuiling returned to the condominium unit, and at this moment, Yin De walked out. He had an awkward smile on his face as he asked, Shuiling, you are back? Yin Shuiling glanced at Yin De and said, Why have you not left yet? Shuiling, if you are not leaving, Daddy cant leave either. Us two, father and daughter, have to rely on one another Yin De tried to act pitiful. Yin Shuiling curled the corners of her lips up as she laughed. Without me behind you, do you feel very insecure right now? No matter what, your daughter looks so beautiful. She is only 23 years old, and there are so many men who like me. I am your support and your money tree for the rest of your life. Dad, do you think there would be a day where you would sell me off? Yin Des face immediately turned stiff as he said, Shuiling, dont speak like that! How could Daddy bear to sell you off? I know that you have misunderstood me Ay, if Id known about this early on, I wouldve gone sooner to accompany your mother. Your mother Does my mother know everything you have done? If my mother knew about it, I believe that she would be so angry that shed have a heart attack, Yin Shuiling retorted as she headed towards the room. Looking at her cold back profile, Yin De did not have a good expression on his face. This precious daughter of his was really his money tree, and even if Yin Muchen did not want her anymore, with that face of hers, there were so many other men who would. He wanted to take her away, and even if she did not leave, he also wanted to stay behind to be together with her. The rest of his life would be still dependent on her. Even if she continued to be angry, he was her father. Could she throw him away? Yin Shuiling pushed the door open and was about to go in, but at this moment, a painful gasp came from behind her. Shuiling Yin Shuiling froze. Yin De was calling out for her. She did not bother with him, and he was probably acting once again. She walked towards the room. Plop! Suddenly, Yin De was rolling on the floor; his entire body was having spasms. Upon seeing this scene, Yin Shuilings irises contracted, and she asked, Dad, Dad, what is wrong with you? She quickly stepped forward, and stooped down on the ground to help Yin De stand up. Yin Des eyes were flipped upwards, his hands and legs were trembling, he tugged onto Yin Shuilings arm as he said, Shuiling, Daddy feels uncomfortable Give me the medicine I want the medicine What medicine? Dad, speak clearly. At this moment, the door suddenly opened. Four or five bodyguards dressed in black rushed inside. Yin Shuiling turned her gaze to the side and had a look. She noticed that Sixth Older Brother was here. Sixth Older Brother said, Miss Yin, how are you? We meet again. Yin Shuilings expressions immediately turned cold as she said, What are you doing here? Our transaction is already finished. What are you doing right now, coming here? You are trespassing on private property. Miss Yin, our Boss wants to meet you. Sixth Older Brother stepped aside, and Mu Hai walked inside. Yin Shuiling had an impression of this Mu Hai. From the start, she thought that Mu Hai and Yin Muchen had turned from business partners into enemies. Yin Muchen had told her that when she was 15, Mu Hai drugged her and wanted to rape her, so now, after she saw him, she was disgusted. What are you here for? I do not know you. Youd better get lost! Yin Shuiling said coldly. Mu Hai was dressed smartly, and he was in an extremely good mood as he walked inside as he looked at Yin Shuilings exquisite face. His eyes lit up, and he took quick steps as he smiled and said, Miss Yin, you are chasing me away now? What are you going to do with your father then? My father? Yin Shuiling caught onto something. Shuiling, Shui Ling, dont chase President Mu away. Daddy is begging you I want the medicine, only he can give the medicine that I want Quickly, have him give it to me. Yin Des eyes were bloodshot, and he was in pain as he moaned. Mu Hai, what did you do to my father? Mu Hai slowly bent over and said, Oh, I also did not do much. I just gave him cigarettes while he was in prison, and I added some special ingredients. Yin Shuilings face immediately turned pale, and she widened her large eyes as she said, You gave my fatherdrugs? Yeah. Mu Hai nodded his head nonchalantly as he said, You can say it that way. Mu Hai, you are doing something illegal! I will sue you! Sue me? Haha Mu Hai laughed crazily. He looked at Sixth Older Brother, who was standing behind with the bodyguards dressed in black, as he said, Did I hear you wrong just now? Miss Yin said that she wanted to sue me? Miss Yin, are you na?ve? Do you have evidence to be suing me with? I dare to bet that you do not dare to leak this matter because the moment you say it, your father would firstly have to be locked inside the drug rehabilitation centre. Drug rehabilitation, that is worth than death. Would your father be willing? Yin De shook his head. He begged, Shuiling, daughter, my precious daughter, dont tell anyone. Daddy was just released from prison and doesnt want to be locked up again Listen to what Mu Hai says. Go and beg President Mu. Have President Mu give me the medicine. Daddy really feels very uncomfortable Yin Shuiling looked at Yin De, who was something between human and ghost at this moment. She clenched her teeth and asked, Mu Hai, what did you want to do? Mu Hai heard what she said and broke out into loud laughter. Haha! What do I want to do? His sinister eyes scanned Yin Shuilings figure, and he evilly continued, We have not seen each other for eight years. Miss Yin is really getting more and more beautiful. I heard that you were together with Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen spared no expense when it came to pampering you. What do I want to do? I wantto do you Haha Sixth Older Brother and those bodyguards dressed in black all started to laugh after hearing his crass suggestion. Get lost! Yin Shuiling spat out these words coldly. You really want me to get lost? Then your father Mu Hai stretched his leg out to kick Yin De. Yin De grabbed immediately onto Yin Shuiling and said, Shuiling, dont make President Mu leave. Save me, save me I want the medicine. I really cannot take it anymore Yin Shuilings eyes were red as she looked at Yin De. She was calm as she said, Dad, it is not that I do not want to save you, but you also heard it. To save you, I would have to accompany this Mu Hai and sleep with him. Mu Hai seems to be a little older than you, right? Dad, when you had relations in jail with these people, did you think that such a day would come? You tricked me, and I tricked Yin Muchen. In the end, what is going on? You are merely a worthless tool in Mu Hais eyes. What about giving you a new identity to go overseas to live? If I really leave together with you, we will all land in Mu Hais hands. Hes thought about sleeping with your daughter for many years now. Hah, haha. Yin Shuiling laughed as she said, Dad, this is really karma for whatever you have done. Even the Heavens do not want to spare you. It is not that everything is hopeless now. The time is not up, and you are reaping whatever you have sown. Mu Hai stood up and said, Miss Yin, what is the point of saying all of these useless words? Someone come over. Bring a bit of powder for Yin De to smoke. Yes Sixth Older Brother took a small packet of powder before he walked over to face Yin De. Yin De felt alive once again. He pushed Yin Shuiling away and flew towards Sixth Older Brother. Give it to me, give it to me! Sixth Older Brother did not give it to him directly, but he placed the powder on the tip of Yin Des nose to let him have a whiff, Sixth Older Brother stepped back as he said, Come over, come over. Yin Shuiling stood up, and she was numb as she looked at her own father as he climbed on the ground like a small dog and chased after Sixth Older Brother, who was playing around with him. Mu Hai was casual as he watched the show. He exclaimed, Yin De, begging someone else is not as useful as begging your daughter. As long as your daughter nods her head, be obedient and remove her clothes, and you would be able to get the thing that you want to sniff. Yin De was unable to get the powder on Sixth Older Brothers hands. He was already anxious, and his entire head was covered in sweat. His blood vessels and bones were like worms crawling around, and the feeling of his drug addiction in action was literally worse than death. After hearing whatever Mu Hai said, he suddenly stopped, and he turned his head over slowly to look at Yin Shuiling. He pursed his lips and said, Shui Ling, you should just agree to what President Mu wants. Daddy is almost dying now Isnt it just sleeping with him once? Close your eyes, and it will be over Yin Shuiling felt her face turn wet, and tears trickled out of her eyes. Actually, it has been so many years. As a daughter, she never understood what kind of person her father was. When she was young, her family was very blissful, and although her parents did not care too much for her opinion, they also maintained the minimum harmony that a family should have. After that, when she was 18 years old, her mother left, her father went to prison, and she felt like everything had been a dream. A few days ago, Yin Muchen gave her a stack of photographs. She felt that it was all too sudden. All of the facts were telling her that her father was more vile than a beast, but she still could not accept it inside her heart. She was unable to believe it. But at this moment, Yin Shuiling finally accepted and believed it. Her father asked her to accompany an old man to bed, and he still comforted her by saying that it would be all over when she closed her eyes. Hah. Yin Shuiling closed her eyes gently. She said every word carefully. If we are able to walk out today, then you should go to the drug rehabilitation centre. If you are unable to quit the drugs, then why dont youdie Shuiling, you Yin De felt that all hope was lost. Mu Hais expression turned cold, and gave Sixth Older Brother an indication. Sixth Older Brother nodded his head before lifting Yin Des collar and dragging him into the room. Miss Yin, it looks like you dont want the easy way out that I have given you. Let me tell you the difference of whether you nod your head or not: one is that you should obediently remove your clothes. Otherwise, Ill just remove them for you! Mu Hai pinned Yin Shuilings slim wrists before he threw her onto the sofa. Monster, get lost! Yin Shuiling struggled with all of her strength. Slap! Mu Hai went to give Yin Shuiling a tight slap. Yin Shuiling felt blood inside her mouth, and her eyes saw black. She still wanted to move. Slap! Mu Hai gave her another slap. Yin Shuiling was always raised preciously, and these two slaps made her head spin around. Her cheek was red and puffy, and she did not have any strength in her as she collapsed onto the sofa. At this moment, Mu Hai went to harshly press down on her before tugging her hair. He pinched her small face and looked at her supple and radiant skin. Mu Hais eyes were all red, and he laughed evilly. Miss Yin, dont struggle anymore. I have been wanting you for eight whole years now. It has not been easy for me to finally lay my hands on you. Do you think I would let you go? You are no fool. You have already guessed that if you went overseas with Mu Hai, you would land in my hands. Little beauty, this body of yours is what I have been thinking of all this time. As he spoke, Mu Hai bent over to sniff the fragrance on Yin Shuilings body. He was drunk as he closed his eyes. Wow, you are really so fragrant. I have toyed around with women for half of my life. I have really never met someone so fragrant as you. No wonder Yin Muchen likes you so much. How would you normally serve Yin Muchen? How did you make him totally mesmerized by you? That young chap, I spent ten years and was unable to take advantage of him at all. The people by his side are all so loyal to him. He probably did not ever think he would fail because of you, right? How about you say, how much does he like you then? He likes you so much that he doesnt want his empire that he built with his hands anymore. Chapter 603 - She Seemed To Be Waiting For Someone The year you turned 15, I drugged you. Yin Muchen found out about it and did not care about the corporate implications of his actions. He directly cut all of all ties with me. He even sent someone to rape my daughter, Ive always remembered this deep hatred. Back then, he pampered you so much. He cherished you so preciously that he did not allow a single man to touch you. What about now? Not only did you betray him, but you have even ended up in my hands for me to play around with you. Do you think Yin Muchen is foolish or not? He is literally a joke from head to toe. Mu Hai burst out into raucous laughter. He used tugged her hair with one hand and held the bottom of Yin Shuilings skirt up with the other as he went inside. Wow, your skin is so smooth. It is just like touching velvet. The bodyguards in black were all excited as they said, President Mu, after you are done playing with her, can you share her with us? Go! Mu Hai pretended to be angry as he said, This little premium thing, I have been thinking of laying my hands on her for eight years before I was able to do so. I will have to play with her for at least eight years for me to feel that it is enough. After I am done, I will share her with all of you. The men all burst out into laughter. Yin Shuiling was still struggling, but her tiny amount of strength was nothing compared to Mu Hais. Her eyes were wet, and those tears trickled down helplessly. It was only then that she truly felt like she was being raped. Shed been beautiful ever since she was born, and any man on the street would fall in love with her once they saw her. When she was 15, that hawker also had the intention to rape her, but Yin Muchen came just in time. He rescued her, and from then onwards, no man in T City did dared think of having her. Thinking about Yin Muchen, her mind was full of his handsome and forceful face. She cried softly as she said, Yin Muchen, Yin Muchen, save me Yin Muchen? Haha, little beauty, you are still thinking of Yin Muchen? He would not come and save you. He doesnt want you anymore. You have hurt him so deeply, and caused him such pain. If he wants you again, he would be hurting himself. Furthermore, what is the use of you calling out for him now? He is in deep trouble himself. SK is facing bankruptcy, and all of his assets around the world have collapsed. He is way too busy handling the aftermath, and you are still hoping for him to come and save you? Because of you, Yin Muchen is no longer the Yin Muchen he was in the past. Even if he were standing right in front of me now, hed have to be extremely polite with me. He has lost the ability to fight me. Tsk tsk, little beauty, look at how protected you are. Yin Muchen raised you so well. To be honest, what is the use of your parents? They would sell you off in mere minutes. The reason you were born was for men to play with you. You have yet to be raped by a man although you are already so old now. You have yet to end up as the play thing of men, and that is all because of Yin Muchen Do you know anything about this? Mu Hai used his hand to pat her small face before going to undo his belt. She was kicking him with both legs, and Mu Hais eyes were red as he tugged her hair. His body crashed against the coffee table by his side. Bang! A sticky liquid flowed from his forehead, and the droplets of blood trickled down onto her tender neck. Mu Hai looked at the crimson red blood and felt extremely thrilling. He panted as he said, Youd better be still. Otherwise, there are more things to torture you with! I am not Yin Muchen. I do not know how to cherish women preciously. Mu Hai split her legs apart. He could not take it anymore as he swore, You are really a tiny vixen. No wonder Yin Muchen never tired of playing around with you. I have yet to touch you, but I am already thinking The bodyguards dressed in black were all whistling. She felt intruded on. Yin Shuilings eyes were empty. Throughout these past few years, other than Yin Muchen, she did not have any other man. Yin Muchen pampered her very much, but when he interacted with another woman other than her, she would tell him that she had slept with another man It turned out that she could not tell too many lies, because as she said them, it would all turn into the truth And now, she really regretted that she did not tell him something; she was clean, and he was her only man. But she was soon going to be dirty now. She could not tell him those words anymore. Was this a punishment? It was really a punishment. Woo woo. She covered her face with both hands. Her face was covered in tears and blood at the same time. The moment she touched her face, her hand was wet. She was in pain as she called his name, Yin Muchen Yin Muchen Mu Hai was about to succeed. Bang! The large doors of the condominium unit were hit by a large force from the outside, and a group of ten bodyguards rushed inside and surrounded the forces that Mu Hai had. Dont move! He was interrupted at this moment. Mu Hai cursed out loud before he let go of Yin Shuiling. He turned around and asked, Who are you? Mu Hai had yet to complete his sentence, and he was immediately punched in the face. Mu Hai felt a warm liquid appear on the tip of his nose. Blood flowed out, and at this moment, his collar was grabbed onto. His entire being was lifted up into the air. A long leg came onto him. He was harshly kicked in the stomach. Ah! He pitifully screamed as he covered his stomach and knelt down on the carpet. Sixth Older Brother came out from the room. He had a look at the situation at hand, and his expression changed drastically. Boss, are you okay? He went forward to help Mu Hai up. Mu Hai lifted his head up to look at the person who punched him. It was Jack. Jack had rushed over from England. Mu Hai was disheveled as he stretched his fingers out to point at Jack. Who are you? You dare to hit me? I will make you suffer! Jack despised Mu Hai. As he gave him a glance, he let out a cold smile on his face as he said, Shit! You Mu Hai was shaking in anger. Sixth Older Brother was serious as he had a look at Jack. He bent down by Mu Hais ear and said something. He was introducing Jacks background to Mu Hai. Mu Hai froze, and it was then the arrogance on him disappeared by half. Yin Shuiling leaped from the sofa and sat up the moment she was released. She curled both of her legs up as she hugged herself tight. She pulled her skirt down with all of her might as she tried to protect herself. She was so dishevelled right now. She noticed that Mu Hai had even removed his pants. At this moment, a warmth descended on her body. Someone gave her a suit jacket. Shuiling, everythings fine now, you dont have to be afraid. Yin Shuiling lifted her head up upon hearing the voice. There was a gentle and handsome face right in front of her eyes; it was Fan Chengsi. Fan Chengsi had also come over. Sixth Older Brother bent down by the side of Mu Hais ears to introduce Fan Chengsis background. Mu Hais immediately averted his gaze. He did not expect Yin Shuiling to have so many influential figures by her side to protect her now, but he was not willing to back down so easily. He raised his volume as he said, All of you are here to punch me, and I am not going to be fussy with you all, but there is someone taking drugs here. I want to report this matter to the police. Mu Hai smartly shifted the focus towards Yin De. It was only then that Fan Chengsi and Jack heard the pitiful screaming coming from the room. They looked each other in the eye as they discussed what to do next. At this moment, a crisp and coy voice rang out in the air. President Mu, you want to report that there is someone taking drugs to the police, I also want to ask the police officers at the same time, why is a person who is sentenced to life in prison able to walk out of jail so easily? President Mu, do you want to go to the police station together with me? Mu Hai lifted his gaze up to have a look. A beautiful shadow appeared by the side of the door. She wore a long green sleeveless dress that accentuated her figure. Ning Qing stretched her hand out to remove the large, broad sunglasses that she was wearing. She had a bright smile on her face as she walked over. Sixth Older Brothers expression changed drastically. He lowered his volume to say, Boss, this isMrs. Lu! Which Mrs. Lu? Mu Hai was in a daze. The first thing that popped out in his mind was Young Master Lu of the Lu Corporation. That was really a strong and powerful corporation, extremely influential. He did not dare to offend them easily, but did Young Master Lu have such a young wife? Sixth Older Brother quickly glanced over. He was anxious as he confirmed what Mu Hai was thinking. It is that Mrs. Lu. Mu Hai froze for a few seconds before he lifted his head up to have a look. I will not pursue anything due to Mrs Lus presence today. Lets go. Mu Hai walked out first, and Sixth Older Brother and his subordinates followed along. Dont leave! If you are not pursuing this matter further, I want to clear off the debts with you first! Jack was about to chase after them. Ning Qing stopped him quickly. She had a look around the room. Her gaze went from Yin Shuiling, who was on the sofa, to Yin De, who was locked up in the room. She lifted her eyebrows up as she said, There would not be a good outcome if we pursue it further with them. The situation is way too messy right now. Jack could only stop in his tracks. Ning Qing walked over to the side of the sofa. Her voice was gentle as she asked, Shuiling are you okay? Yin Shuiling shook her head and said, I am fine. Ning Qing gave an indication to the bodyguards. The bodyguards stepped forward and opened the door. Yin De, who was inside the room, was already rolling on the floor. He was scratching his own skin in agony, opening up many ugly wounds. Ning Qing lowered her volume as she asked Yin Shuiling, Shuiling, what do you plan to do? Yin Shuiling had a look at Yin De before softly saying, Send him to the hospital. Inside the hospital The doctor helped Yin Shuiling bandage her wounds before wrapping her forehead up with gauze. The doctor asked her, Are there any more wounds on your body? The doctor looked at her lower body. Yin Shuiling shook her head and said, No. The doctor walked out of the room. Ning Qing handed the diagnosis report over to her and said, Shuiling, Uncle Yin has taken drugs, and it has probably been about one year since he started to do so. The doctor gave him a stabilizer, and Uncle Yin is sleeping inside the room. The doctor said that this kind of drug addiction is very difficult to control, and we can only send him to the drug rehabilitation centre to help him quit drugs, but in the eyes of these drug abusers, the drug rehabilitation centre is hell on earth for them. Barely one in ten people who go in make it out. Shuiling, what do you plan to do? Yin Shuiling flipped through the diagnosis report before calmly saying, Send him to the drug rehabilitation centre. This is the only path that he can take. As for whether he would be able to make it out or not, heh, this is all up to fate. Ning Qing nodded her head and said, Okay. Yin Shuiling lifted her head up to look at Fan Chengsi and Jack, who were standing by the side of the door all this while. She asked Ning Qing, Did you call both of them over? I didnt, they came faster than me, I think they probably heard the news and rushed over. After all, the matters between Older Brother Yin and you have already spread over the entire city. Oh, Yin Shuiling replied as she stood up. Ning Qing held onto her slim arm as she supported Yin Shuiling, and both of them headed out the door together. Fan Chengsi and Jack saw Yin Shuiling heading out and quickly went forward. Fan Chengsi smiled and said, Shuiling, you are injured so badly. You need to recuperate well. What about this: come over and move in with me. I have specialized staff over at my place to serve you. Shuiling, Jack also started to speak, I have heard all of everything that has happened to you. Follow me back to England. England is my territory. There would not be a single person that would dare to bully you. In the future, I would also take care of you well. Id take care of you for the rest of my life. Shuiling, dont go to England, I can protect you even if you stay here. If you do not want to stay here, lets migrate together then. I will bring you to France. Shuiling, marry me, Fan Chengsi said. Ning Qing looked at Fan Chengsi and Jack fight for her affection at the same time. They were even proposing to her, and she did not know whether to laugh or to cry. Ning Qing looked at Yin Shuiling by her side. She noticed that Yin Shuiling did not look at either of them at all. Her eyes were cast forward. Her gaze was at the far end of the corridor, and she seemed to be looking for someone. As if she were waiting for someone. Chapter 604 - Shuiling, We Should Let Go Now Ning Qing looked in the direction where Yin Shuiling was looking. The spot in front of her was empty, and there was no one in sight. Yin Shuilings beautiful eyes were pale without any glow. He did not come. In the past, when she was hurt even a little, he would always rush over immediately. Fan Chengsi and Jack were the people he hated most. He could not accept her contacting either of them, but both of them were here, and he wasnt. He really did not want her anymore. She did not bother with Fan Chengsi and Jack, and she turned around to leave. Ay, Shuiling! Both Fan Chengsi and Jack were about to chase after her. Ning Qing used her gaze to give both of them an indication, meaning Shuiling needs time. Let her have some quiet time to herself right now. Fan Chengsi and Jack had no other choice but to stop on the spot. Yin Shuiling sat down on the long bench in the corridor, and Ning Qing was seated down by her side. Ning Qing stretched her hand out to hold onto Yin Shuilings icy cold hand, and she worriedly asked, Shuiling, are you okay? Yin Shuiling tugged on the corners of her mouth. She lowered her gaze down to look at her feet as she softly said, I am not good I am not good at all Ning Qing raised her thin eyebrows. Shed grown up with Yin Shuiling ever since they were young. She also personally saw how Yin Shuiling and Yin Muchen fell in love with one another, and that turned into hurting one another step by step. Shuiling, since the moment you decided to help Uncle Yin, I guessed that this day would come, but I did not expect the consequences to be so grave. Older Brother Yins company is in great trouble, and his past ten years of success are about to go down the drain. Older Brother Yin is way too silly. He did this to bet for your heart, and he did not leave any backup plan for himself at all. Thats right. Yin Shuiling had a tight smile on her face as she said, All of us thought that he was an intelligent person. Actually, he is merely a fool In the past two years, he looked on as I went away from him step by step. Other than contributing silently, he did not know how to do anything else. The wedding ring placed on the top of the accounting records, it was the most silent and most miserable way of him trying to persuade me to stay. Ning Qing let out a sigh and said, Shuiling, things have already come to this. You and Older Brother Yin have already reached a dead end. Yeah. Yin Shuiling nodded her head, and she slowly turned her gaze to the side to look at Ning Qing and said, Qingqing, do you know something: Yin Muchens mother has returned. His mother did not run away with some rich man, but his mother was locked up for ten whole years, and the person who did all of thisis my father. What? Ning Qing was flabbergasted. My father harmed his father and locked his mother up. His family was ruined when he was 18 years old, and he became an orphan. The mastermind behind all of this is my father. As she spoke, Yin Shuiling started to tear up. She was at a lost and helpless as she looked at Ning Qing. Her voice was light and gentle as if she had lost all of her strength in her body as she said, Qingqing, I did not know. I did not know anything about this My father has always pampered me. He raised me, so when he was in prison, I was in England for three years and would have nightmares every night. I have been living so painfully and in stress I do not dare to want anything anymore. I just want my father to have a better life than prison, and he could have the chance to bask in the sunshine like me. Qingqing, I did not know that my father had done so many disgusting things. I did not know that my father had been making use of me this whole time. Furthermore, I also did not know there would be a day that he would ask me to go sleep with that Mu Hai just for a few lines These few days, I have been living in a blur. My feet are off the ground; my entire life has been shattered into pieces. Five years ago, I treated my parents badly just because I loved Yin Muchen. Five years later, because I tried to make up to my parents, I harmed Yin Muchen again. It seems as everything that I do is all wrong. Qingqing, I am really such a failure. Why have I failed such badly? I know, I know Ning Qing stretched her hand out to help Yin Shuiling wipe her tears, but the tears in Yin Shuilings eyes could not be controlled at all, and they flowed down her face. Shuiling, dont cry You did not do anything wrong Five years ago, you did something a person would do for love. Five years later, you did something a daughter should do These wrongs should not be for you to shoulder; you are innocent Yin Shuiling stretched her hands out to hug Ning Qing. In the past few days, she had been living everyday feeling too depressed. She felt that she would go crazy in the next second, at this moment, Ning Qings accompaniment allowed her to have an outlet to express her emotions, and she cried out painfully. Ning Qing also teared up. She hugged Yin Shuiling tight and wanted to give her some strength, although this amount of strength was very weak. Shuiling, forget it then. Forget it between you and Older Brother Yinyou have been interacting with one another for 15 years, and there has not been a result in the end. You love him. It was very bitter, and he loves you, but it has not been comfortable. If love has turned into this, why dont we give up on it then The matters have come to such a stage, and Older Brother Yin would not turn back. You should also not go to chase after him, because if you go to chase after him right now, then this road in front of you would be thousands of times harder than the one you took five years ago. Uncle Yin is out of prison now. His mother is still around. How would the both of you be able to step over these grievances? Shuiling, forget about Older Brother Yin then. Start over. You cannot be said to owe each other anything. Everyone has a scale inside their hearts. If Older Brother Yin finds out that the child that you lost five years ago was his, this small life added together with three years of your time, how can it not be worth of the empire in the corporate world that he spent ten years to build? But Shuiling, would you bear to tell him that? Five years ago, you were all by yourself as you went over to England. You did not bear to let him know about the matter regarding the child. Five years down the road, you would not bear to do so even more. Shuiling, you are really at the losing end right now. Lets not lead such a bitter life, okay? You met Older Brother Yin when you were eight years old. Actually, how much of that time was spent happily? Either Fan Chengsi or Jack would be better than Older Brother Yin. Both of them love you, and they could give you a lifetime of peace and joy. Could that not be true? How many happy times did Yin Shuiling truly have together with Yin Muchen? Five years ago, she turned her back on her parents and used all of her energy to love him. Five years later, she painfully struggled between her parents and Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen only looked on as she took step after step and distanced herself from him. Did he ever see that with every step he took to get away from her, she was stepping on the edges of knives as she bled fresh blood? In the past two years, she forced herself so much that she almost went crazy. Every slap that she gave him, every time she would go crazy when she saw him together with other women, also with all the times she chose not to say anything, it was all of her struggles, pain, and torture She loved him, but she did not dare to vocalize it. She did not even have the courage to ask him whether he had a woman outside. How did a girl get forced to such a stage like this? These past two years, every minute that he loved her, his silent and hidden persuasion made her stay behind, but he never thought that this form of gentleness was also the most cruel way of prolonging it. Did she know anything about this? Yin Shuiling slowly stopped crying. She let go of Ning Qing and looked at Ning Qings tearful eyes. She shook her head and said, Qingqing, but why does my memory go to those happy times? Shuiling Ning Qing called her name and said, Lets stop being foolish from here on, okay? In Ning Qings life, she was intelligent and brave. She thought about it. If she were in Yin Shuilings shoes, dont talk about handling it better; from the very start, she would rather not have had feelings for Yin Muchen at all! If she did not have feelings for him, she would not have gotten hurt. 15 years old so young.. If Ning Qing were in her shoes, she wouldve never chosen to sleep with a man at that age, no matter how much she loved him. The marriage between her and Lu Shaoming was what shed planned step by step. She stood from a logical perspective as she was able to make correct decisions one after another. The shoulders of a 15 year old girl were so weak and so small, she definitely could not shoulder the love of a 25 year old man, and at the same time, she would have been unable to take responsibility for herself. She, Ning Qing, would not choose such a wrong start. She, Ning Qing, would also not choose to shoulder on such a heavy love. But Ning Qing was Ning Qing, and Shuiling was Shuiling. Shuiling had always been so foolish and silly. Five years ago, she tried to love Yin Muchen. Five years later, she wanted to love her own father. Actually, when she did ever love herself? The matter had progressed to such a state today. Was this the result of loving herself? She had not loved herself before, but she had to bear todays pain. But taking a step back, Ning Qing felt that it was enough for Yin Shuiling. The 23 year old girl was still young, but she loved him since she was 8 years old. When she was 23 years old, she loved him until this desperate stage, and she was not young anymore. Could she actually want to waste her entire life on this man? Ning Qing felt that Yin Shuiling could let go now. She totally could let herself live more comfortably. If she was willing, Fan Chengsi, Jack her bliss was just by the side of her hand. I am not being foolish, Qingqing. Dont you know that Ive already met Yin Muchens mother? He brought me over to his mothers place to have a meal. What? Ning Qing was overwhelmed as she stuttered, Older Brother Yin, he So Qingqing, there was no woman by his side. As long as he was willing, those women take all of their effort and wanted to hang onto his body, but he did not want anyone at all. He only wanted me. He only wanted me, his enemys daughter. Qingqing, it is really hard for him. It wasnt until now that I understood what he has been going through throughout these few years so silently, but he did not give up on me even once. Yin Shuiling firmly held onto Ning Qings hands as she said, Qingqing, although he did not give up on me, why am I giving up on him now? My parents, I do not owe them anything now. As a daughter, I did everything I was supposed to, so is it true that from this moment onwards, can I ignore all the guilt and pretence and go and love him properly? Ning Qing, loving him is really so hard and painful, but if this is the way that it is to love him. If that is him, I am totally willing. On this earth, there are millions of people, and to me, he is the one. The one I want, that one is my entire world. Ning Qing had nothing to say in response. People in love are only able to see the pain that the other goes through, and they forget about themselves. As a third party, at this moment, how could she make a judgement on what they were doing? If Older Brother Yin was punishing Yin Shuiling, then congrats to him, he won, and he won completely. Yin De was forcefully sent to the drug rehabilitation centre. Yin Shuiling stood outside the doors of the rehab facility. She looked on as Yin De was dragged in by three tall doctors. Yin De could not stop struggling, and he widened his eyes like a crazy person as he glared at Yin Shuiling. It was like he saw an enemy as he shouted, Shuiling, Yin Shuiling, I am your father! You are really choosing not to save me? Do you really want to push me into the fire? Yin Shuiling, you are being way too unfilial! Yin Des drug addiction was rearing its ugly head. His face became extremely sinister as he said, Yin Shuiling, you are forcing me to go and die. If I die in here, it is all of your fault! Youd better remember this. Your mother and I were forced to death because of you! Yin Shuiling, I am cursing you. I am cursing that you and Yin Muchen will never be together! I am cursing you to never feel bliss! Chapter 605 - President Yin, Isn’t This Miss Yin? Yin De was held in the dim, cold drug rehabilitation centre. Yin Shuiling stood a few staircases below him to look at him quietly. Her hands and feet were cold as she looked at her father. It had been just a short few days, and everything seemed like a dream. She had just saved her father from drowning, then she threw him right into another pond. Yin Shuiling lifted her head towards the azure sky and white clouds, and she felt that everything was so piercing. Ning Qing looked at Yin Shuilings small pale face. She was worried and lifted her eyebrows. Shuiling Ning Qing, who was always good at communicating, also did not know how she was supposed to comfort Yin Shuiling. No matter what Yin De did wrong, he was still Yin Shuilings father at the end of the day. Because of her father, Yin Shuiling betrayed Yin Muchen, and what she got in exchange was her own father cursing her. She did not know how much pain Yin Shuiling felt inside her heart. Yin Shuiling withdrew her gaze and slowly looked at Ning Qing before smiling. She shook her head. Qingqing, I am fine. Yin Shuiling turned around and left. Ning Qing did not chase after her. She stood on the spot as she watched Yin Shuiling go off in the distance all by herself. This girl, when she was eight, Yin Muchen left for America. Ever since then, she would go on the swing by herself. When she was 18, she painfully lost Yin Muchens child. She was all alone at the airport when she left for England, and now, she was 23 years old. The years did not give her any premium treatment. Shed lost her parents along with Yin Muchen, and she was still all alone. She was once the proudest little princess in T City, but now, she was leading a life even worse than any ordinary girl. And at this moment, Ning Qing hated Yin Muchen so much. Since the two first met, Yin Muchen had turned from a poor chap to a wealthy man, and Yin Shuiling had once owned the entire world. Now, she did not have anything at all. Shuiling. Fan Chengsi and Jack ran over in her direction. Both men glared at one another for a moment before they fought with one another to ask, Mrs. Lu, where is Shuiling? Where did she go? Ning Qing looked at both of them as she said, She already left. Left already? Where did she go? Ning Qing shrugged her shoulders as she said, I do not know where she went. She probablywent to look for Older Brother Yin What? Fan Chengsi shouted as he continued on, Why would Shuiling go to look for Yin Muchen right now for? Yin Muchen would not bother with her anymore! I am going to look for her now! Fan Chengsi left. Ay, Young Master Fan. Ning Qing quickly stopped him. She looked towards the direction that Yin Shuiling disappeared in and let out a sigh. Maybe to both Shuiling and Older Brother Yin, a dead end is also another pathway for them. A dead end was also another road. Jack raised his eyebrows. He shook his head and said, I do not understand. Shuiling does not have anything right now. She has such a beautiful face. Without Yin Muchen protecting her, those men would want to swallow her up the moment they have a look at her. She was in such a bad state right now. Why does she still want to make herself suffer so much? As long as she is willing to nod her head, I will marry her and bring her back home immediately. I will pamper and love her for the rest of my life. Could that not be good? Didnt everyone say that women all hoped to find a man to love them? Ning Qing looked at Jacks puzzled expression on his face before she softly replied, Shuiling is not one of those women. She is only herself. Dont you like her for that? Yin Shuiling sat in the cab. The cab stopped moving, and the driver said, Young lady, we are here. Oh. Yin Shuiling lifted her head. She looked through the glass windows towards the skyscraper in front of her. It was SK Financial. She was in a blur as she looked at on. She lowered her head down, wanting to take her wallet, and at this moment, the main glass doors of SK Financial were pushed open. A line of people walked out. Yin Shuiling froze. She placed both of her small fair hands on the window as she perched there, and she watched the people who emerged from the building. Both Hu Ya and Liu Caizhe were present. They had documents in their hands, and Yin Muchen was right in front of them. The man was wearing an exquisite slim cut black suit. She hadnt seen him for around two weeks. The man seemed to have lost quite a bit of weight, but his figure was still tall and lanky, and he still looked handsome and exquisite. Yin Muchen had a woman by his side, Wu Qian. Yin Shuiling was in a blur as she looked at the couple. The tip of her nose was very very sour. Her small, fair fingers glided along the window, and she shivered. She traced the outline of the mans face as her finger slid down over his thin lips She had not seen him for such a long time. She really missed him so much. Yin Shuiling could not watch him for long as Yin Muchen and Wu Qian boarded a black business sedan, and the car cruised away in the distance. Driver, follow that car, Yin Shuiling said quickly. The taxi stopped, and Yin Shuiling paid the fare before she opened the door and got out. There was a hotel in front of her. She went into the main lobby of the hotel. Because she did not know where Yin Muchen went, she searched for him in the corridor. When she walked past a luxurious private room, the door of the private room was not shut, and she had a clear look of what was happening inside. There were six or seven men inside the room. Looking at them, they seemed to be powerful and wealthy figures in T City. The manager of the hotel personally pulled the chair of chairmans position himself. Yin Muchen lifted his hand up to undo the button on his suit jacket. Wu Qian went on her tiptoes as she helped him to remove his suit jacket. The men were all laughing as one said, We heard that President Yin recently got a new girlfriend, and you are finally willing to bring her out to let her meet everyone. How do we address her? Yin Muchen sat down on the chair, he curled the corners of his lips up without saying a single word, Wu Qian placed the suit jacket on the rack, before turning around sweetly and cheekily, All of the bosses present here, my name is Wu Qian, everyone can just call me Xiao Qian, haha We do not dare to do so. The nickname Xiao Qian is for President Yin to use. We will call you Xiao Wu then, haha Wu Qian received the teapot from the manager of the hotel before walking to the side of the men and pouring the tea. She smiled and said, Thats fine. Call me Xiao Wu then, as long as you bosses are happy. Haha, President Yin, this Xiao Wu is really not bad. She is caring and knows how to read others feelings well. Her lips are still so sweet. No wonder you pamper her so much. Yin Shuiling stood by the side of the door to look on, and this moment, her elbow was pushed by someone. There were a few bottles of Baijiu pushed into her embrace. A beautifully dressed girl held her stomach as she hurriedly said, You are the Xiao Xiaothe new girl? My stomach hurts. I need to use the washroom. Can you help me to send the red wine inside? You have really gotten a steal. If you open these bottles of Baijiu, you will get a commission. The people inside do not lack money at all Aiyo, I am not going to continue chatting with you. I have to go. That person rushed to the toilet. Yin Shuiling looked at the bottles of Baijiu in her hands. She had yet to get what was going on right now, and at this moment, the service staff came forward to serve the dishes. The service staff noticed that she was in a daze and quickly pushed her inside the private room. One of them said, What are you doing in a daze? Why do you look so confused? The people inside all are influential figures. Youd better be careful when you serve them. Yin Shuiling, who was pushed inside the private room, had no time to prepare at all, she stumbled inside with a bang, and she hit the door of the private room. This sound made everyone inside the private room look at her. Yin Shuiling looked towards the seats. Yin Muchen also lifted his head up to look over. They saw one another, and her gaze crashed into the mans deep, dark eyes. Upon seeing her, the mans gaze was calm, and his long fingers rubbed against the body of the porcelain tea cup in his hand. He was cold and quiet as he looked at her. As if he were looking at a stranger. All of the men inside the private room all took a breath. Yin Shuiling? They did not expect to see her here. The men all looked over at Yin Muchen. They were very clear about what the rumours said outside. Did this man really not want Yin Shuiling anymore? One of the second generation heirs among them looked at Yin Shuiling, and his eyes lit up. It was just as if a hunter had seen a small bunny, and he crossed his legs together as he hit the table with his hand. Miss Yin, did you prepare the Baijiu in your hands for us? What are you doing standing there then? Come over quickly. Yin Shuiling withdrew her gaze from the mans cold eyes, and she went to walk towards that second generation heir. Miss Yin, why are you selling alcohol now? Are you in urgent need of cash? Tsk tsk, our little princess of T City. It is very difficult for us to have a look at you normally, and now, how have you ended up in such a position? The second generation heir laughed out loud. Yin Shuilings face was pale. She thought of what the girl said just now she said if she opened the bottles of alcohol, she would earn a commission. In the eyes of these people, she was just someone who was out to sell alcohol. Yin Shuiling lifted her gaze up at the man opposite her. Yin Muchen did not look at her at all. He placed one of his long arms on the back of Wu Qians chair. Wu Qian was all sweet as she collapsed in the mans embrace. She even used one small hand to cover her mouth, and she was whispering something happily with him. He looked at Wu Qians small, sweet face, and there was a slight arc on the corners of his lips. Yin Shuiling felt that her heart was stabbed painfully. She lowered her head, and at this moment, a hand pinned her waist down. She was forced into the chair right beside the second generation heir. Miss Yin, dont sell alcohol anymore. Come over, accompany me to have a meal. After we are done eating, I will give you money, loads and loads of money. Yin Shuiling wanted to swat the hand of the second generation heir. The second generation heir let go of her first. Her cheek was attacked next. The second generation heir touched her and said, Tsk tsk, Miss Yins skin is really so smooth. You must have taken care of it well. Miss Yin, I am curious, who is providing for you? Yin Shuilings small face was red and white at the same time, and she felt insulted and put on the spot. The other men thought that the second generation heir was going overboard. They had yet to get a clear look at Yin Muchens attitude, and even if he wanted to play with Yin Shuiling, he also should have waited to do so. The mens gazes were greedy as they focused on Yin Shuiling. She had a pink face like a peach, and she was as beautiful as a fresh flower. All of the praise in the world seemed to be describing someone like her. This woman who had always been occupied by Yin Muchen alone, they finally had the chance to play with her now. Haha, President Yin, isnt this Miss Yin? Now that we have met her here, why is President Yin not greeting her? Someone tried to test Yin Muchen. They were waiting for Yin Muchen to say it. With his approval, they could play with Yin Shuiling tonight. She would be theirs in the future. Yin Muchen still maintained his original position. Wu Qian picked some dry fruits to hand feed him. He had a lazy attitude as he ate the fruit. His embrace was extremely broad, and Wu Qians petite figure just leaned in his embrace like that. Wu Qian periodically gave him some wine. He had a frown on his face, probably because it did not taste good. He glanced at Wu Qian as he asked, What alcohol is this? Wu Qian had yet to reply, and a man said Xiao Wu, you would not be feeding President Yin tonicright? Wu Qians small face was crimson red. She was shy as she looked at Yin Muchen briefly before coyly saying, Boss, dont speak nonsense. President Yin is great. He doesnt need to drink Haha The men all roared in laughter as they said, It is expected of President Yin to be so capable! The second generation heir could not wait for Yin Muchens reply and decided not to worry about it anymore. He was in a rush as he held onto Yin Shuilings small shoulder and cupped her in his embrace. Miss Yin, I will be frank with you. You should be together with me in the future. I will guarantee that you would lead a lavish life of luxury, and you would not need to worry about your expenses anymore. Forget that man who you were together with in the past. How many times did he sleep with you in a night? I will guarantee that I will be stronger than him! Chapter 606 - It Is Okay If You Want Money, Let’s Make A Trade Yin Shuiling found this second generation heir to be really disgusting, and she used all of her strength to push him away. Go away! She growled these words, but she still sounded coy to them. This could make anyones heart melt more than Wu Qians coy, feminine tone. Because Yin Muchen stayed silent for the entire time, the men around the table could not hold it back anymore. Everyone laughed, and someone asked, Miss Yin, who are you asking to get lost? You are someone selling alcohol right now, and someone wants to buy you. You still dare to say no? Thats right, Miss Yin, come over and drink a glass with us. A middle aged man among them stood up, and he had a glass of alcohol in his hands as he walked over to the back of Yin Shuilings seat. He wanted to force her to drink. Yin Shuiling looked at the table of men. These men all had a greedy look in their eyes, and they were all lustful and sinister. She dared to bet the moment Yin Muchen leaves, these people would probably force themselves on her. There was a difference in strength between a man and a woman. She was tugged and pulled by the second generation heir and was unable to break away, and there was a man in the back who wanted to force her to drink alcohol The door was guarded by bodyguards, and she had no chance of escaping. She did not imagine that she would be in such dishevelled and pathetic state upon meeting him again. Her beautiful eyes had a layer of sparkling tears, and she lifted her head up to look at the man seated on the main position. She moved her red lips, and gently greeted him, Older Brother. She greeted him as Older Brother. Yin Muchen withdrew his arm from the back of Wu Qians chair. The manager of the hotel handed him a cigarette, and he sucked on the cigarette. He squinted his narrow eyes as he opened the metal lighter, and the cigarette was lit up. He took a puff but did not say anything. His nonchalant and cold attitude made these men even more excited. The man who was holding the glass of alcohol patted Yin Shuilings small shoulders, and he glided his hand along the beautiful curves of her back. Miss Yin, President Yin is not your Older Brother anymore. You should not call him that anymore. Come, accompany us to have a glass. We can be your older brothers now. Thats right, Miss Yin. There is also no use greeting President Yin. President Yin has Xiao Wu. Youve been discarded, so you should not try to curry his favour. Yin Shuiling looked at Yin Muchen, who was seated opposite her. He did not even bother to raise his head up. Her long and thick eyelashes fluttered for a moment, and the tears in her eyes flowed down relentlessly. She felt hopeless as she shut her eyes. At this moment, a deep and mesmerizing voice that rang out in her ear. The question that they are asking you, are you mute now? Why are you not answering them? Yin Shuiling opened her eyes immediately, and her tears flooded her eyes as she looked at Yin Muchen. She only saw a hand that Yin Muchen placed on the table. He had a cigarette in the other. He spat a mouthful of smoke towards the window before slowly turning his gaze towards her. His handsome and charismatic face was expressionless. His voice was cold and icy as he said, Answer both of their questions, and after you are done answering them properly, I will ask Secretary Hu to send you back. If you do not reply well, I would not know you anymore and would ask them to bring you away. The men around the table all froze instantly. The second generation heir was in a daze as he looked at Yin Muchen. The man with the glass of alcohol still had his hand on Yin Shuilings waist, and he quickly withdrew his hand as if he were touching a piece of hot coal. The two questions just now The men around the table recounted for a bit. These two questions seemed to be Who kept her, also, how many times did the man who kept her sleep with her? Yin Shuiling naturally knew the answer. Her nose was all red, and she lowered her head shyly. She bit her lip until there was a bloody mark on it. She sobbed while she softly answered, I have always been kept by Older Brother, one nightmaybethree or four times.. The moment she spoke, the expression on the mens faces changed drastically. The tears in her eyes flowed down even more relentlessly. Maybe him and these men here did not think too much of it, but she was only 23 years old, and she found it hard to voice. This feeling was just as if shed been forced to remove all her clothing and was dragged to stand in front of these men. As a girl, the last bit of her dignity and her arrogance was completely and cruelly trampled by him. Yin Muchen coldly watched Yin Shuiling sobbing in the midst of the billows of smoke, and at this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open, and Hu Ya brought two bodyguards into the room. The bodyguards easily removed the pestering second generation heir. Hu Ya was gentlemanly as he pulled the chair out for Yin Shuiling,. He made a gesture to invite her, and Yin Shuiling stood up. At this moment, the second generation heir patted the table and said, Yin Muchen, dont think that just because I am giving you some face right now, you are treating yourself as a boss. You came here today to serve all of us. Your SK needs funding. Have a clear look at it: youre investing in yourself right now, okay? What are you being so arrogant for? You think youre still the old Yin Muchen? Yin Shuiling already walked over to the door, and upon hearing his words, she stopped in her tracks, and she turned her head back to look at Yin Muchen. Yin Muchens expression didnt change. He noticed that she was looking over at him, and his gaze was as sharp as a knife, but it was calm and nonchalant at the same time. You do not want to leave? Yin Shuiling immediately froze. Miss Yin, lets go now. Hu Ya brought Yin Shuiling out, and the door of the private room was shut behind. Yin Shuiling entered a hotel room, and Hu Ya said, Miss Yin, you should rest here today. No one will disturb you. He Will he be okay? Yin Shuiling looked at her feet as she said, I seemed to havedisrupted his plans again. Hu Ya smiled politely as he said, Miss Yin, President has his own measure inside his heart on how to handle things. We have no power as subordinates to question him. Miss Yin should rest well. Hu Ya headed towards the door. Ay, Secretary Hu Yin Shuiling called after Hu Ya again. Hu Ya turned around and said, Miss Yin, what other orders do you have? Yin Shuiling shook her head, she did not have any other orders. She only wanted to ask, At night, is hecoming over? Come to this room. Thisis Presidents decision. Miss Yin, good bye. Hu Ya stepped out of the door. The large room was silent. Yin Shuiling walked over to the side of the bed and slowly sat down. She placed her bag onto the bed stand. She was alone as she curled her slim legs up and sat down on the bed. Her mind was just like a movie, and it replayed the scene of the private room. Every cold and icy gaze that he gave her She buried her small face into her kneecaps. The hem of her skirt was boiling hot, and that was because of her hot tears that she could not stop. After knowing him for so many years, she had pushed him away. In the past, he treated her so well, and now, he treated her extremely badly. He did not blame her, and she only blamed herself. She did not know how long she cried for. A soft sound rang out by the side of her ears, and the door was open. Yin Shuiling raised her gaze up quickly. Yin Muchen was here. He wore a black shirt and a pair of black slim-cut trousers. He folded his sleeves up into three blocks, and he had one hand in his pocket. His premium-cut black suit matched the brown watch on his wrist. He closed the door behind him. He took steady steps towards her before stopping two metres away from the large bed. His gaze was dark and deep as he looked at her, and he did not show his emotions at all. Yin Shuiling frantically got off of the bed. Her small, snow-white feet were bare as she stepped up to him. She stretched her hand out to receive the suit that he was holding on his wrist. Yin Muchen did not allow her to take it, and he stretched his right hand out to pinch her exquisite little face. He raised his eyebrows as he looked at the tears on her face. Did you cry? He did not let her take the suit. Her small fair fingers were froze on the collar. Her cheek was very painful, because when he pinched her, he used his strength to intentionally hurt her. Yin Shuiling averted her gaze, and it was only at this moment that she found out that this man could pamper a person to an extreme when he wanted to pamper her, but when he insulted a person, he also could insult a person to the extreme. She shook her head. No She did not cry. But when she said these words, the tears in her eyes trickled down and landed on the had that hed pinched her with. Yin Muchen was silent as he examined her small face. He curled the corners of his lips up into a mocking smile. He lowered his voice as he said, Just now, at the dinner table, the two questions that I made you answer, you felt wronged just because of that? What are you feeling wronged for? Are you afraid that your market value would not be good in the future, and there would not be a good man that would want you anymore, little vixen? He had called her a little vixen before, but during those times, he was pampering her, and now when he called her that, it was a pure insult to mock her. Yin Shuiling felt the tears on her face turn from boiling hot to icy cold. She took her small hand back from his suit, and she was uncomfortable as she went to push his large hand. Without needing her to use strength, he let go of her first. He walked over to the side of the window sill and felt for a cigarette from his pocket before lowering his gaze down to use the lighter to light it up, and he squinted his narrow eyes as he smoked. Yin Shuiling stretched her hand to messily wipe her tears. She turned her gaze to the side to look at the man, You Are you still okay? Just now did Iruin your plans? Yin Muchen raised his head up to blow a smoke ring. His masculine Adams apple became extremely sexy because he was lifting his head up. He laughed softly and said, Thank you for your concern. Yin Shuiling instantly did not know what to do, and she lowered her head. The man continued, You are out of cash recently? You are in need of so much cash that you are out here to sell alcohol? I dont think that you have any talent in selling alcohol. Why dont you sell yourself off? I think you would earn more that way. Yin Shuilings small hands were drooped by her sides as she held onto her the corners of her clothes. She was not lacking in money. In the past five years, shed earned quite a bit of money. She did not sell alcohol; shed only wanted to come over to see him. Where is Yin De? Has he started to have effects of his drug addiction? the suddenly man asked. Yin Shuiling suddenly raised her head. She looked at the man; he knew about it? Yin Muchen snorted, Hah! He turned his head to look over at her. What is that expression of yours? I have asked someone to monitor Yin Des every action. Mu Hais people gave him drugs. Would I not know about it? Are you alarmed, or are you blaming me for not saving Yin De? Oh, I should have allowed Yin De to be complete and well, healthy and good to walk out of prison right? Hah, Yin Shuiling, I did not torture him to death in prison, and that has already been the greatest benevolence that I had for you! It is pretty good this way. Comparing prison to drug addiction, I want to see what kind of life hed think is better. All of Yin Shuilings blood rushed toward her brain before it turned icy cold. At this moment, what could she say? She could not say anything at all. Her father was reaping whatever he had sown, and it was natural for Yin Muchen to react like this Neither of them were wrong, but she was stuck in the middle of them both. One was her father, and one was her lover Yin Muchen took the last puff of smoke before he stubbed the cigarette butt into the ashtray. His tall and lanky body was leaned back against the wall. He laughed and said, What are you doing there frozen for? Come here. Yin Shuilings pure and frail irises were in a daze as she looked around, and she did not understand what he meant. Yin Muchen curled his lips up into a cold smile as he said, Yin Shuiling, what are you thinking about? Weve come to this stage and you are still hoping for me to give you money? It is fine if you want money. Let us make a transaction. I am still interested in that body of yours,. You will come and sell it, and I will pay money. His narrow and long eyes focused on her curvy body. He had the daring gaze of a mature man as he said, How much should I give you? Based on the rates of a bar girl, five thousand, ten thousand? Do you demand the ace price of fifty thousand? A night for fifty thousand! Yin Shuiling, this is really not a small sum. Chapter 607 - Let Me Ask You, How Long Did You Plan To Hide This From Me For? Yin Shuiling stretched her small hand out quickly to grab his sleeve, Dont leave Yin Muchen stopped in his tracks, and he turned his gaze towards her. His eyes were deep and icy, and they did not have any warmth at all. Yin Shuilings five tiny fingers gradually became tight on his collar. She was gentle and soft as she looked at him. Older Brother, dont go. This was her second time addressing him as Older Brother. Actually, a man like Yin Muchen was the most rogue inside his bones. She was so pure like a flower bud when she was 15 years old, and at that time, he wished for her to address him as Yin Muchen. Now, she was 23 years old, and all of her exquisite features improved as she matured. He heard her address him as OIder Brother, and he felt that he could not take it anymore. The colour in his eyes turned dark. His long legs forced her to go, and Yin Shuiling had no choice but to retreat. After taking a few steps back, a chill that descended down her spine, and it turned out that she had reached the wall. She only saw the man in front of her throw the black suit jacket in the crook of his arm onto the sofa. He lifted his hand up before placing it against the wall with a bang! He was powerful as he confined her between his chest and the wall. At this moment, a melodious ringtone rang out in the air. He received a call. He took the phone from his pocket and pressed down on the key to answer the call, Hello The two of them were so close to one another that Yin Shuiling could hear that coy voice on the other end very clearly. It was Wu Qian. Hello, President Yin, you have been inside Older Sister Yins room for such a long time. My thighs are already sore waiting for you. The corners of Yin Muchens eyes were red. The mans entire body was full of hormones enough to make anyone who looked at him have their hearts race. He used his large hand to knead Yin Shuilings cheek as he turned her around. The woman did not know whether it was because she could not take the pain that he was inflicting on her or if it was because she could not take the voice of Wu Qian who was on the other end of the line, but her entire body was shaking, and even her teeth were chattering. Yin Muchen squinted his eyes and appreciated the way she looked at this moment. He still teased Wu Qian. All of his words were teasing and rogue as he said, Are your legs sore because you are tired of waiting? I think your heart is sour after waiting for so long, right? I will accompany your good older sister first. I will go back tonight to accompany you. President Yin, you are really so irritating. I am irritating? Then I will not go over tonight Dont do that, President Yin! Wu Qian was shy as she asked him, Are wegoing to the hotel tonight? Or are we going to your office I have to prepare ahead of time Yin Shuilings heart felt like itd been torn in two. If he wanted to insult her and wanted her to feel pain, then he had succeeded. The shirt and trousers that he was wearing, he did not remove them at all. No matter how she looked at him, he still looked like a refined and educated individual, but her clothes were all strewn on the floor, and he did not even give her a bed. He still said those words to Wu Qian in front of her, and he was totally doing it on purpose. He knew that she would not be able to take it. Her tears flooded her face as she looked at him in a blur. She stretched her hand out to snatch the phone in his hands. She was overwhelmed as she shook her head. Older Brother, dont be like this I am begging you not to behave like this.. Upon hearing her speak, Yin Muchen slowly put his phone away. He let go of her cheek and used his fingers to wipe the tears flowing on her face. He nonchalantly laughed. Dont do what? Dont speak to Wu Qian on the phone? Heh, I do remember that back in the past, I was together with other women, and you did not ask about it at all. Didnt you not care? Yin Shuiling sobbed quietly. Her eyes and nose were all red from crying. Her cheeks were also red from him pinching her. Other than that, he had not touched her at all. She was insulted and in a spot as she stretched one slim arm to protect her chest. That is not the case I did care about itbut I did not dare ask She really did not dare to ask. Those few times that she had mistaken him, she thought that he had another woman. She did not feel well. She was in a trance and did not know what she was doing at all. She was angry with him and asked him to leave. Other than making herself behave like a crazy person, she had no other choice. Why were you afraid to ask, huh? Let me guess; did you not have any plans to continue being together with me. You just thought of gaining information by staying at my side before saving your father? Hah, you had so many options. What option was I considered then? Yin Shuiling shook her head and cupped her tearful face with one hand as she said, That is myfather He is my father after all She was in pain as she said father. Other than the word father, she did not know what else to say. She did not know what to do. It was so painful for her to be between him and her father. She also did not know what she did wrong. Her father used such a sinister expression in his eyes to curse her when he entered the drug rehabilitation centre today, and now, Yin Muchen was being so cruel as he treated her like this No matter whether it was her father or him, shed always dedicated her love to them, although she had screwed everything up, but no matter in romance or love, how did she owe them anything? She felt way too wronged. She felt very wronged. Yin Muchen looked at her shaking. His gaze had one crack after another. Father? Hah, let me have a count right now: how much did your so called father ask from me. I had just returned from America, and the first time he made the request, he wanted 30 million dollars. I gave it to him, and he was all carefree as he left you in my condominium unit. The second time was 80 million dollars. The third timethe next time, he had connections with the Mu family, who was even better. He wanted 5 billion in US dollars. Tsk tsk. Do you think your father wanted to squeeze me dry before kicking me aside? What kind of person am I? He, Yin De, had lived for so many years. Didnt he feel any guilt at all? He slept with my mother on one end and asked for money from me at the same time. Do you think that there is anyone more disgusting than him? Yin Shuiling, dont cry. On what basis are you crying? You have such a beautiful face. How much are you actually worth? I have spent a huge sum of money on you, alright? Is it enough to buy you? Yin Shuiling sobbed as she hurriedly replied, Older Brother, I am sorry I am sorry, I didnt know. I didnt know anything at all.. She slowly stretched her hand out to hug his neck. She choked up as she went towards his lips. Older Brother, the things that my family owed you, I will pay you back Can you not be angry? I am begging you not to be angry anymore Yin Muchen pinched her cheek as he pushed her back against the wall. He did not allow her to hug him and also did not allow her to kiss him. He pinched her slim waist, and he had a frown on his face as he said, It is too late now. I gave you a chance back in the past. You couldve repaid me then, but it is too late now. Yin Muchen lifted his trousers up before walking to the side of the sofa to take his suit jacket, and he walked away to leave. Vixen Vixen She was not. She really wasnt. Yin Shuiling felt her entire body turn into stone. She curled her legs up as she hugged herself. Her face was very wet, but her eyes were dry. She did not have any more tears. Her eyes were in a daze as she looked at her small feet. She nimbly took a few tissues from the bed stand and cleaned herself simply before putting on the crumpled clothes that hed stepped on. She wore her bag diagonally on her body, opened the door, and walked out. She had just stepped out of the room and she froze entirely. She looked down the corridor. A group of people were gathered there. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya were both present. Xiao Qing pushed the wheelchair, and Liu Wanxin was here. Yin Muchen stood before the wheelchair, and both parties were looking at each other awkwardly. Mum, why are you here? Yin Muchen controlled his expressions on his face. He had a normal expression on his face as he stooped down in front of Liu Wanxin, wanting to hold her hand. Slap! A loud and crisp slap reverberated through the entire corridor. Liu Wanxin had harshly slapped Yin Muchen. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya were frozen. Yin Shuiling stood at the side of the door, and her gaze was blurry as she looked at them. Liu Wanxin was shaking from head to toe. Her blind eyes were about to spew fire, and she was about to burn everything on earth. Let me ask you, how long did you plan to hide this from me? Yin Muchen turned his face over slowly as he said, Mum, did you hear some rumours? Rumours? Ha, haha Liu Wanxin lifted her head up as she laughed exaggeratedly. She stretched her finger out to point at Yin Muchen. She said every word carefully. Okay, you are obviously Mums good son. Its been this long, and you are still thinking of hiding this? I am only disabled in my legs, and my eyes are blind, good son. You thought that mum could not hear anything anymore? Why did you not think of making my ears go deaf then? Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows. He lowered his voice down as he pathetically begged, Mum, can we not speak like that? Then how do you want me to say it? Good son, why dont you tell Mum how to say it then? Should I applaud you? I will have to congratulate your future father-in-law for coming out of jail. Oh, I heard that your company is on the brink of being bankrupt. Where is my future daughter-in-law? Bring her over for me to see. My son has given her such a huge dowry. Let me ask her if she wants to me to sleep with her father for another ten years, and in the future, we will be a merry and blissful family of four as we are together with one another, right? Chapter 608 - Get Lost These words breached the forbidden zone inside Yin Muchens heart. His entire face became dark. He panted for a few moments, and he tried his best to gently lower his volume. Mum, if there is anything you want to say, we can say it when we get back, okay? Dont be agitated. Your body cannot be agitated. Haha, such a good son. You still know something about caring about Mums health? I thought that you have forgotten about having a mother. Mum, I did not forget. Didnt you forget? This is truly the biggest joke that I have heard! Let me ask you, what kind of person is Yin De? How did your father die back then? How did your mother get imprisoned by someone for ten whole years? That was our beautiful and perfect family back then, and it was all ruined just like this. Precious son, everyone said that the hate for someone who has killed his father would be extremely intense. You would not forget about the hate for a person who has insulted your mother even in your next life. Why dont you feel that way? Do you still remember that he is our enemy? I think your brain is only full of that Yin Shuiling. You were enchanted by her. Thinking about it, I was also foolish. I was so foolish that there is nothing to save me. I actually accepted her because of you. I still hoped for her to give birth to a child for you. Hahaha, now, thinking about all of it, I hate that I am unable to kill myself. Yin De is Yin De, and Yin Shuiling is Yin Shuiling. Father and daughter are totally the same. What about right now? Yin Shuiling has harmed you and led you to bankruptcy. Yin De is out of prison. Have a look; mother and son are forever the playthings of others. Mum, listen to me Yin Muchen wanted to speak. I am not going to listen. I will not listen anymore. I listened to too much of what you have said. I pampered you so much, and you are using a knife to stab my heart. I know that you are irritated with your mother now. I am in the way of you gaining your bliss. Okay, I will go and die. I will go down to accompany your father. I wish that your family of three would be perfect and well for a long long time. Liu Wanxin was about to get off of the wheelchair. Her legs were disabled, and they did not have any senses inside them, so she used both of her hands to hold onto the wheelchair as she pushed it downwards. Madam. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya stepped forward quickly to stop her. Mum. Yin Muchen pressed Liu Wanxins hands down as he said, Mum, could you not behave like this? Your son knows that he has made a mistake. Dont use yourself to punish me. I do not dare to punish you. You are stubborn right now and do not listen to me anymore. You get lost, you are not my son. I do not want to look at you! Liu Wanxin was extremely agitated as she shook Yin Muchen off. Maybe because she used too much strength, Liu Wanxin felt a bloody taste in her throat. This time, she did not cough. Pfft! The fresh blood in her mouth spewed out directly. The cream white carpet became eye jarringly red in an instant. Ah, Godma! Xiao Qing screamed out loud. Madam, what is wrong with you? Send her over to the hospital, quickly! Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya went over to render assistance. Looking at the blood stains left on the carpet, Yin Muchens irises contracted, and he stood up to hug Liu Wanxin. Mum, Mum, I am begging you now. Dont talk anymore. Dont be angry anymore. It is all my fault. In the future, I would not dare to do so anymore. I do not dare to do so anymore. Liu Wanxins blind eyes were focused on the ceiling. She did not want Yin Muchen to carry her. She firmly held onto the wheelchair. The blood in her mouth flowed down onto her neck and made her look extra pitiful. Ah! she cried out painfully, and her voice was extremely sorrowful, lost, and hopeless. The childs father, I am very sorry towards you I was dominated by Yin De, that beast, for ten years. I do not have any face to meet you now. I thought that our greatest enemy was taken care of. This child seemed filial. I wouldve been considered to have done my duties when I met you in heaven. I didnt think that, I really did not think that Mum, mum, sorry Yin Muchens eyes were all red as he kneeled down onto the carpet with a plop! He choked up as he begged her, Mum, your son knows that he has made a mistake You let go, Mum. You let go, okay? Lets go to the hospital Mum, I am begging you not to leave me. I only have Mum right now. Dont leave me all alone by myself Because of that girl, not only did he bet on his entire net worth and his heart, he even betted with his fathers pitiful death, his mothers hate, and at last, he lost completely He could not continue to lose his mother. Otherwise, he would not be able to forgive himself. Liu Wanxin sobbed loudly. How could he want her to not be hateful and hurt? As a wife, a mother, and a woman, she was carrying too much, and in her life, it was led so pitifully and sadly. Those ten years, she cried until she became blind. She thought that after finding her son, she had a support and would not cry anymore, but she was still crying right now. She did not understand why time did not stop moving at all, and everything of hers returned back to the start. Her enemy, Yin De, was still living a good life, and now, she seemed to be the one who was dying. She wanted to point at the heavens and ask. Heavens, are you blind? Yin Shuiling stood on the spot as she looked at them. She looked at the mother and son pair. She looked on as Liu Wanxin firmly held the wheelchair, and not letting go, she watched the tall man hug his own mother as he knelt down on the carpet to beg her. It was only at this moment that she truly understood how badly her father Yin De has hurt both mother and son, and how much they hated her father. The tears in her eyes flowed down relentlessly. She felt extremely shameful, and she felt extremely embarrassed; she was a criminals daughter. Her steps could not be controlled as she stepped forward. She was in a daze as she walked forward. She went to stand by Yin Muchens side. She stooped down, and her small hands were shaking as she stretched her hands out, wanting to caress the mans face, but she did not dare to do so. She really wanted to comfort him, so she used two fingers cowardly to try to tug onto the corner of his shirt. She just tugged it and her elbows were pushed away with great strength. She did not have her guard up and was directly thrown against the wall. Her elbow brushed over, and her skin was bruised instantly. She did not feel any pain. Her tears made her vision all blurry as she looked at the man. Yin Muchens eyes were all red as he glared at her. His eyes were extremely hateful as he said, Get lost! Youd better get lost! Yin Shuiling sobbed painfully as her entire body was shaking. Her red lips were moving. She wanted to say sorry, but these words sorry were too pale, and she felt that she would be out of place to say it. Her vision went over to Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya. These two men were stern as they looked over at her. Their gazes were saying Miss Yin, this place is messy enough ras it is. You should not add to it. Yin Shuiling lowered her gaze. She did not want to add to the mess. She felt very bad for this mother and son pair. She knew that in the past two years, shes left a messy impression on everyone, and she only knew how to act cute and throw the temper of a Young Miss when she was by Yin Muchens sidebut it was obvious that she was not a person like that. She also did not know why she would turn herself into such a mess. At this moment, Liu Wanxins crying stopped. Her hands on the wheelchair suddenly let go, and she fainted in Yin Muchens embrace. Mum! Yin Muchen felt as if he did not know how to breathe anymore, and he loudly shouted, Mum, Mum! Muchen, dont shout anymore. Madam has fainted. Quick, send her over to the hospital. Liu Caizhe advised him. Okay. Yin Muchen stood up, and he carried Liu Wanxin as he flew to depart, with both Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya trailing right behind. Yin Shuiling looked on as their back profiles went into the distance. She wanted to stand up, and at this moment, Give some space, give some space, a good dog does not block the way! Xiao Qing pushed the wheelchair as she pushed it directly over Yin Shuilings hands. All of Yin Shuilings fingers were in pain as they curled up. Xiao Qing was arrogant as she walked away. Yin Shuiling wiped her tears and held her small hand up as she blew on it, but she could not bother with the pain anymore. She held onto the wall for support as she stood up. She walked out the main doors of the hotel. She stood on the main streets as she flagged a cab. When she boarded the car, she told the driver, Go to the hospital, quickly! Yin Shuiling rushed over to the hospital. She went to talk to the nurse, and she found the operating theatre on the third level. She made a turn in the corridor, and she stopped in her tracks. A few metres away from her, the red jarring light of the operating theatre was lit up. Yin Muchen, Liu Caizhe, and Hu Ya were together with Xiao Qing as they waited outside. The doctor, who was wearing a white coat, hurriedly took a surgery consent form to hand it over to Yin Muchen. President Yin, I told you about Madams condition a long time ago. Madam cannot be agitated, and now that Madam has fainted, her condition is not too good. Cells have been dying at an alarming rate, and this time, it is no longer the simple problem of being paralysed entirely anymore. Madams heart and brain have a chance of being affected. Yin Muchen looked at the doctor and said, What is the risk of the operation? It is not easy to say it right now. This surgery takes a long of time. We can only observe her condition while we do it Yin Muchen quickly signed his name as he said, If my mother is unable to make it out, this hospital would not be able to continue on. The doctors face immediately became green. He took the surgery consent form and broke out into a cold sweat as he went into the operating suite. Yin Muchen placed both hands on his waist as he stood outside the operating theatre. He cursed softly in his mouth and took a few large strides, then used his long leg to kick the rubbish bin with a thud! Muchen, Liu Caizhe quickly went forward to comfort him as he said, Madam is still inside the operating theatre. You should not be frantic. We have to remain calm. Yin Muchens eyes were red, and he lifted his head up. Stretching his hand out to undo the top two buttons on his shirt. The moment he did so, he saw Yin Shuiling standing in front of him. The girl was still dressed in the same dress, but the dress was extremely crumpled now. Her eyes and nose were all red, and her little face was covered in tears. Just now, inside the room, hed pinched her harshly, and her skin was tender. Now, her attractive cheeks were a little red. The spot that she was standing in did not have any light. Her small, petite body was hidden in the darkness. After seeing him look over at her, she used both of her small hands to tug onto her sling bag across her body before she took a step back. She drooped her small head down and did not dare to look at him. From his angle, he could see the sparkling tears constantly flowing down her face. Because he asked her to get lost loudly just now, she did not dare to go near him. She did not dare to lift her head up even. Yin Muchen raised his gaze up. His life was never in such a big mess before, Bang! He gave the rubbish bin another kick. He turned his body around and went over to sit down on the long bench along the corridor. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya looked at Yin Shuiling. They both shook their heads. The situation right now was so messy, and they were also unable to render any help, so they sat down by Yin Muchens side. Xiao Qing looked at Yin Shuiling and immediately had a satisfied smile appear on her face. Hah, wasnt she was very arrogant and proud, and now she was looking pitiful for whom? Xiao Qing also sat down on the long bench. Nightfall came, and the entire hospital block became silent. The surgery was still going on nervously. Yin Muchen and the group of three sat down on the long bench. Yin Shuiling followed the wall as she slid down. She curled her legs up as she hugged herself tightly before burying her small face into her kneecaps. Chapter 609 - Older Brother, I Am Sorry, Don’t Chase Me Away After staying there till the middle of the night, Yin Muchen had a look at Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya, who were beside him, as he said, You can go back, I will stay here. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya did not persist further. Theyd recently been flooded with many matters to handle, and Yin Muchen spent much time in the hospital. Liu Caizhe had to rush back to the office. Hu Ya also had to go back to rest. He also had to prepare Yin Muchens clean clothes and breakfast for tomorrow morning. The two stood up and said, Okay, Muchen, we will be leaving then. Okay. Yin Muchen nodded his head. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya left. Yin Muchen had a look at Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing waved her hand quickly and said, Older Brother, I cannot leave. I will stay behind to accompany Godma, nowThe relationship between Godma and you is so tense. She is only accepting me, so I want to stay behind to wait for Godma. Yin Muchens gaze was cold as he withdrew his gaze, and he did not say anything. People whom he deemed unworthy, he always treated them like this. He would not even bother to look at them at all. Yin Muchen leaned back on the chair. He looked at the red light that was lit up in front of the operating theatre. He slowly cast his gaze sideways towards Yin Shuiling who was at the other end. The girl leaned back on the wall as she sat. She still maintained her position with both her arms hugging her knees. From his angle, she was a tiny and soft bundle that he could not get enough of. She buried her tiny face in her knees. He could not see her expression, but she had probably stopped crying. His line of vision stopped on her elbow. Her slim arms were extremely fair, and this made the injuries on her arms very obvious. A patch of her skin was injured, and there was a blood stain left on it. He suddenly recalled the time in the corridor of the hotel when he pushed her. He did not ask the doctor to help her bandage it. He also did not bother with her. Yin Muchen lifted his head up to look at the ceiling. He exhaled breath of air through his nostrils, and there was an obvious touch of fatigue and exhaustion on his handsome face. He was tired. His heart was really so tired. The next day, at 7 o clock in the morning, a sound rang out in the hospital, but the door of the operating theatre was not yet opened up. Hu Ya took a set of clean clothes and a bag containing some breakfast as he arrived He walked over to Yin Muchens side. Yin Muchen did not close his eyes for the entire night, and his eyes were bloodshot. President, eat some food. You did not eat much last night. They had a business dinner last night in the private room of the hotel. Yin Muchen drank a little bit of alcohol but did not move his chopsticks much. He handled that second generation heir and went to Yin Shuilings room. Yin Muchen shook his head. His hands were in his pockets before he took a cigarette out. I am not eating. Hu Ya was truly worried for his President. Lately, the company was extremely busy, and Presidents sleep schedule was entirely overturned. Furthermore, Presidents appetite was not too good. He would only take a few bites even if the food was made by a famous chef. Hu Ya knew that in the past two years, President always ate the food that girl made. Maybe his taste buds became picky. Hu Ya was really afraid. If this continued on, Presidents body would not be able to take it any longer. President, you cannot smoke inside the hospital, Hu Ya reminded him. Yin Muchen froze. He did not smoke any further, but he did not put the cigarette away. He was merely playing around with the cigarette box in his hand. There were a few crumples on his black shirt, but the crumples on his shirt made him look even more attractive like a mature and masculine man. His jaw had a layer of stubble on it, and both of his long legs were laid forward without any care. It exposed his long straight trousers, and he was slightly dishevelled yet could look sexy at the same time. Yin Muchen did not have any appetite for breakfast, but Xiao Qing was extremely hungry. The living standards in the Pure River Bend Villa were very good, and she was half a Young Miss living there. She barely had any experience going hungry in the past. She looked at the breakfast that Hu Ya was holding in his hands. She swallowed her saliva briefly and had an awkward smile on her face. Secretary Hu Her meaning was Secretary Hu, I want to eat breakfast. Hu Ya looked over at Xiao Qing and politely asked, Miss Xiao Qing, what did you call me for? Xiao Qing pointed at his carrier bag. Oh, Miss Xiao Qing wants to have breakfast? Hu Ya was overwhelmed and he pretended to be put in a spot as he said, What are we going to do then. You did not tell me ahead of time, so I only bought Presidents breakfast for one person. You want breakfast? You can go and purchase it yourself. Xiao Qing was about to explode from anger. Hu Yas carrier was full of a wide assortment of snacks, and there was millet porridge inside a thermos flask. Not only did Yin Muchen look down on her, but even a mere secretary also dared to treat her like this. Yin Muchen lazily lay back in the chair, and his gaze landed on Yin Shuiling, who was at the other end. A night had passed, and she was still maintaining the same position, just as if no time had passed by at all. She was very quiet as she stood there, and she worked hard to not let her presence be felt at all. The injuries on her elbow seemed even worse compared to last night, and even the blood stains had already dried up. Hu Ya noticed that Yin Muchen was looking at Yin Shuiling. President, Miss Yin has stayed over for the entire night. She has also yet to eat any breakfast. I remembered that Miss Yin also did not eat anything last night, he said softly. Yin Muchen withdrew his gaze. He placed the cigarette butt into his mouth but did not light it up. Hu Ya knew that his President still cared about Miss Yin, but he was unable to bow down to her, so Hu Ya decided on his own accord for the first time. He took the carrier bag containing breakfast as he walked over to Yin Shuilings side. Hu Ya stood in front of the girl and said, Miss Yin, have something to eat. Yin Shuiling moved for a moment. She did not lift her head up, but her extremely soft voice rang out in the air. It was a little hoarse as she said, Thank you, I am not eating. Miss Yin, you are not made out of metal. How are you going to survive if you do not eat anything? Hu Ya was persuading her. Yin Muchen heard the conversation going down between them extremely clearly. He had a frown on his handsome face. He stood up and had a hand in his pocket. He lifted his long legs apart as he walked over to face the girl. President Hu Ya retreated to the side. He went over. Yin Shuiling still did not move. The green veins on Yin Muchens forehead were all popping. He stretched his shiny leather shoe to kick her slim thigh. His tone was very harsh as he said, You want to starve to death, huh? If you want to starve to death then youd better get lost. Dont die in front of me. Are you trying to be pitiful, or are you trying to act coy? Is the breakfast not suitable for the tastebuds of a Young Miss, or did you hope for me to come and coax you? Yin Shuiling lifted her small face. Her gaze was fixed on the leather shoes by her feet. She moved her red lips for a moment to softly retort, I did not The moment she spoke, the tears in her eyes flowed down relentlessly. She really did not. She only did not want to eat. She did not have any appetite She was not hungry Yin Muchen looked at her from top down and was cold as he observed her sobbing. What are you crying for? Even if my mum ends up in a bad state, I do not need you to cry. Keep your worthless crocodile tears. Youd better get lost. My mother doesnt want you hanging around here. Yin Shuiling quickly wiped the tears on her face. She breathed through her nostrils and did not cry any further as she said, Older Brother, I am sorry Dont chase me away, I will not cry anymore I only want to stay behind to see She had yet to finish her sentence when the tears in her eyes started to fall down again. She tried hard to wipe them, but the speed of her wiping the tears could never compare to the speed of the tears falling down. The more she tried to brush the tears away, the more tears flowed. She curled herself up against the corner of the wall even more. She knew that he would be irritated at her when she was behaving like this. She was really so useless. She could not even control her tears. Yin Muchen looked sinister from head to toe. The passers-by in the corridor of the hospital were all looking over at her. They saw one large man bullying a small girl, and she had nowhere to hide at all while she looked so pitiful. But who was the one bullying the other? While both of them were frozen, the doors of the operating theatre were open, and the doctor removed the mask on his face as he walked out. Yin Muchens eyes lit up. He ignored Yin Shuiling as he quickly ran forward, How did the surgery go, how is my mother? There was a joyous expression on the doctors face as he said, President Yin, the surgery was very successful. Madam has already made it through the critical stage. She should be waking up very soon. The large rock in Yin Muchens heart disappeared as he asked, Will my Mums entire body be paralysed? At the moment, there is no risk of that, The doctor shook his head and continued on, President Yin, you should also not be too happy right now. Entire paralysis is just a matter of time, and we can only try our best to work hard. Madam cannot go back home during this period of time. She has to stay in the hospital in the long run to accept treatment from us. Okay. Yin Muchen nodded his head. This was the best possible situation. At this moment, the nurse pushed Liu Wanxin out. Yin Muchen, Liu Caizhe, and Xiao Qing all followed the nurse over to the high dependency VIP ward. Yin Shuiling held onto the walls as she stood up slowly. She had squatted down for an extended period of time, and her entire body was numb. Liu Wanxin, who was on the bed, had an oxygen mask on her face. Her face was very pale, but Yin Shuiling was very relieved; Liu Wanxin was saved! She moved her stiff limbs as she walked over to the door of the ward. Liu Wanxin was placed down properly, and Yin Muchen was taking care of her. She had a look, and at this moment, the phone inside her bag started to ring. She took out her phone to have a look. It was a call from the drug rehabilitation centre. She answered the call. Hello Hello, Miss Yin, is it you? We are calling from XX Drug Rehabilitation Centre. Your father Yin Des condition is extremely bad. If you have time to spare, you should come over and have a look. Yin Shuiling was alarmed as she said, Okay, I will come over right now. She turned around to leave. Yin Muchen sat down at the side of the bed. He had a look at Liu Wanxins face before he placed Liu Wanxins cold hands under the blankets. He lifted his head up to look towards the side of the door, and the shadow that was standing by the side of the door had already disappeared. She has already left. Yin Muchens expression didnt change as he withdrew his gaze. He curled the corners of his lips up as he had a cold smile on his face. Shed really left so quickly. At this moment, Hu Ya came forward, President, you should take the time to rest. Dont forget about the gambling appointment that you have tonight. I will ask a professional nurse to take care of her here. Madam would not have any trouble. After you are done with todays gambling appointment, we can come over again. The situation right now needed Yin Muchen to be everywhere. He could not stay behind in the hospital ward to accompany Liu Wanxin. Yin Muchen looked at Liu Wanxins pale face.He knew that the troubles between them mother and son had finally cemented, and his mother would never forgive him. He had long known that this day would come. From the day he started to bet, he knew it. President, lets go. The gambling appointment tonight is extremely important. Mu Hai has already cooperated with the big bosses of the largest mafia gang under the table, and the moment these two people work with one another, the results would be unfathomable. The gambling appointment today is actually a banquet organized by the mob. It is to test your honesty, and we cannot afford to make a single mistake. Chapter 610 - Yin De Sold You Off To Me Ever since Yin Muchens financial crisis, every side tried to take advantage of him. The market was just like a war zone, and the strongest would be the winner of it all. Among them, Mu Hai and Axehead were the most keen. These two large gangs were working with each other, and Yin Muchens state got even more dire. And due to the many years of experience and power in the corporate world, he still had his most key core team with him, and Axehead did not dare to wage war on them. This betting session was what Axehead invited him over for, but it was actually just a trap. The betting session, Yin Muchen was not familiar with that term, and he had not played for a very long time already. He seemed to have distanced himself from the days when he was involved with money, alcohol, and the luxury world. Hu Ya bent over to ask, President, which female companion are you bringing over tonight? Yin Muchen curled his lips up into a smile. His gaze seemed to have a vague happiness in it as he looked at Hu Ya as he said, What do you think? Hu Ya already understood; it was Wu Qian. Wu Qian was Presidents new girlfriend. President brought her out to attend many formal events, and she was exposed to the world. There was an old saying, the training of an army is to use them in battle. Hu Ya silently mourned for this Wu Qian for three minutes. Inside the drug rehabilitation centre Yin Shuiling rushed over to the drug rehabilitation centre. She pushed the door and went inside. At this moment, a male doctor dressed in a white lab coat walked over, and he looked extremely refined as he asked, How are you? Are you Miss Yin? Yeah, thats me. How is my father, Yin De, doing? Mr. Yins condition is extremely bad right now. He is not complying with the drug rehabilitation treatments. He does not have any determination or strength at all. We gave him the cold turkey treatment, but hes just nagging on wanting to take drugs. A patient like him would never successfully quit drugs, and I think that he will be unable to make another few days. Yin Shuilings face was pale white, and she said, Where is my father? Bring me over to have a look. Okay, Miss Yin, please come this way. The doctor brought Yin Shuiling and headed forward. When she walked along the corridor, Yin Shuiling heard a pitiful cry, and a crazy patient dressed in a hospital gown ran out. The nurses could not control him at all, so a doctor who took a taser gun and shot it at the crazy patients head. The crazy patients limbs were spastic as he lay down on the floor. Yin Shuiling widened her eyes. Even though she had long heard that this place was hell on earth,this was still her first time seeing it for herself, and what she saw shocked her. The doctor looked at her pale face, smiled, and said, Miss Yin, actually, everyone that is here in the drug rehabilitation centre are those people whom family members have given up on, It is really too difficult to quit drugs, just like Mr Yins case. To be honest, if you give up on him and allow him to fend for himself in here, no one would blame you for doing so. Yin Shuiling laughed bitterly inside her heart. Could she do that? She was really extremely disappointed towards this father of hers. She hated him to the max; she utterly despised him. She only had to think about the beastly things he did towards Yin Muchens family, and she did not want to recognize him anymore. But, she was unable to cast him aside. If he died inside this drug rehabilitation centre, could she not come to identify his body? As a daughter, having a father like him, it was the saddest thing in her life. The doctor opened the door of a small room and said, Miss Yin, Mr Yin is inside. You can go in and have a look. Okay. Yin Shuiling nodded her head, before she lifted her heels to walk inside. Yin Shuiling walked inside and had a look around her surroundings. The room was bare and empty, and Yin De wasnt there. Yin Shuiling suddenly realized that something was not right, and she turned around to run towards the door, but the door was already locked from the outside. Who are you all? Open the door quickly. What do you want? Yin Shuiling had a whiff of an unusual scent, and in the next second, her vision blacked out, and she collapsed onto the floor. Yin Shuiling was in a blur as she opened her eyes. She looked at the ceiling, and saw a luxurious chandelier. She turned her small head to have a look. This was a luxurious room. At this moment, she was sleeping on a large bed. She sat up on the bed and lifted her hand up to support her head, and she felt faint. If she did not guess wrong, she fainted in the room just now because of the substance she had inhaled. Who caught her and brought her over? What did he want to do? Also, where was Yin De? Snap! The door opened, and someone walked inside. Yin Shuiling lifted her head up to look at the person. She recognized him; it was Mu Hai. Mu Hai was dressed very formally today. He looked at Yin Shuiling, who was on the bed, and he was excited as he broke out into laughter. Hahaha! Miss Yin, how have you been? We meet again. Shed already been brought to this place. Yin Shuiling knew that she was unable to escape anymore, so she was not too frantic, and her pure beautiful eyes were cold as she looked at Mu Hai. Where is my father? she asked directly asked. Oh, you are talking about Yin De? Yin De has already escaped. I made a transaction with him. I will get him out from the drug rehabilitation centre and give him a batch of the drug that would save his life, and he sold you over to me. Yin Shuiling had already guessed that it was her father who betrayed her, but when she heard Mu Hai confirming her guess so easily, she was still shocked for a moment before her eyes turned red. This was her father. She had no hope left for this father of hers. Mu Hai, say it directly then; what did you capture me for? Of course I am here to invite Miss Yin to play a game with me. Mu Hai slowly walked over to the side of the bed, and he looked at Yin Shuilings attractive little face. He lifted his hand up to touch it as he said, There would be a betting session later. Your good Older Brother and good lover Yin Muchen will be there. You should stand behind me obediently. You should do whatever I ask. Yin Shuiling turned her head to the side to avoid Mu Hais hand as she said, Are you planning to make use of me harm Yin Muchen? Dont even dream of it! Even if I want to let myself die, I would not let you succeed. As she spoke, Yin Shuiling opened her mouth and bit her small tongue. Mu Hai was taken aback. He was quick witted and pinched Yin Shuilings cheeks, making her unable to bite down on anything. After that, Yin Shuiling turned her neck and cruelly bit down on his hand. Ah! Mu Hai called out in pain. At this moment, a subordinate came over and said, Boss The subordinate came over and gave Yin Shuiling a tight slap on her small face. Slap! Yin Shuiling was hit and fell back onto the bed. Her mouth had the taste of blood; she was bleeding. You are so wild for a girl. You definitely deserve to be hit. Let me teach you a good lesson! The subordinate spoke as he undid the belt on his pants and was about to press onto Yin Shuilings body. Get lost! Mu Hai kicked the subordinates butt and cursed him. This is Yin Shuiling whom I have yet to play with, and you are already thinking of playing with her? She has a great use tonight. Dont play with her until she dies! As he spoke, Mu Hai looked at Yin Shuiling cruelly and said, Damn it, I didnt expect you to be so wild. If later, during the betting session, Yin Muchen really doesnt come to save you and doesnt want you anymore, you will look at how I will punish you. After I am done playing with you, I will let these people rape you before selling you off to the brothel, and your signboard would be the little princess of T City, Yin Muchens former lover. Business would definitely be so good. Someone come over Yes, boss. Two middle aged women walked in. Drag her down to give her a good wash, and make her prettier. Also, give her some medicine, something that would make her body weak. Yes, Sir. The two middle aged women dragged Yin Shuiling over to the bathroom. The unhappy subordinate helped Mu Hai tend to the blood stains on his hand. Knock, knock, knock! The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. The door was pushed open, and the Big Boss of Axehead, Ah Biao, and Second Big Boss, Ah Wei, came inside the room. Mu Hai pushed the subordinate away quickly and tidied the collar of his suit as he stepped forward, Big Boss Biao, Second Boss Wei, how are the both of you? Big Boss Biao had a scary knife scar on his face, and the moment anyone had a look at him, they would know that he was a fighter. He said, Yeah, how are you President Mu? Just now, when I was outside the room, I heard a womans voice. Did you get that Yin Shuiling over? Yes, Big Boss Biao, you might not know this, but this Yin Shuiling is Yin Muchens precious treasure Is that so? Second Big Boss Wei had a pair of spectacles, and the moment Mu Hai looked over, he knew that Second Big Boss Wei was a refined person. He continued, But my subordinates have found out that there is news that Yin Muchen has already dumped this Yin Shuiling, and Yin Muchens new love is Wu Qian now. Yin Muchen is already on his way here. Wu Qian is his female companion tonight. Mu Hai waved his hands immediately and said, Big Boss Biao, Second Big Boss Wei, that Wu Qian is Yin Muchens cover up. This Yin Shuiling is his true love Hah. Second Big Boss Wei laughed and said, Whether it is Yin Shuiling or Wu Qian, we will be able to tell during the betting session today. We will work together to fight. Yin Muchen is not that simple. The moment we are not careful, we will invite trouble. Big Brother, we have to be careful for safety. Big Boss Biao nodded his head and said, Younger Brother is well rounded in his preparations. Lets go! We should not talk too much. The betting session is going to start soon. Lets get a move on. Okay. Both Big Boss Biao and Second Big Boss Wei walked out. Mu Hai looked at the back profiles of both of them and could not stop rolling his eyes. Communicating with those rough rough thugs was a chore. It is definitely Yin Shuiling whos Yin Muchens greatest love! Dumb people! Mu Hai looked at the back profile of Second Big Boss Wei. He did not know why, but he felt that this Second Big Boss was a little problematic. Mu Hai shook his head and did not continue to think crazily. After all, the two were biological brothers, so he followed them out. The shiny and sparkling casino had bright lights inside it, and there was a bodyguard with a pair of black sunglasses. There were sexy women inside wearing spaghetti straps and shorts as they danced happily, and the waiters pushed the large retro doors engraved with flowers. Both Yin Muchen and Wu Qian walked in with Hu Ya and Liu Caizhe following behind them closely. Yin Muchen wore a red shirt today, and the wine-red shade was mature. It made the mans handsome face look perfect and attractive. He matched it with a pair of slim cut black trousers on the bottom, and the material of his trousers wrapped around his slim waist and both of his eye catching long legs. He looked mesmerizing. Wu Qian wore a red sleeveless mermaid dress. The skirt accentuated her curvy figure, and the 19 year old was youthful and pretty. Although she did not match up to Yin Muchens attractiveness, she was not too bad. Big Boss Biao, Second Big Boss Wei, and Mu Hai all came forward to welcome them. President Yin, how are you? We have been waiting for you for a long time. How are you? Yin Muchen shook their hands. This is? Big Boss Biao looked at Wu Qin and asked, Is this President Yins new girlfriend? Yin Muchen squinted with his narrow eyes, and the bright and shimmering lighting in the casino spewed down on his body and made him sparkle. He mockingly replied, What new girlfriend? At most, she can be considered to bea new interest, and I am lusting for her body right now. I might be tired of her any day and throw her away. Big Boss Biao broke out into loud laughter. Haha! Everyone says that President Yin is the baddest, the one who gains the favour of women the most. This is absolutely true. Wu Qians small face was very red, and she was displeased as she glanced at Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to cup her shoulder and bring her into his embrace. Second Big Boss Wei lit his cigarette for him, and everyone made way for them. He smoked and embraced Wu Qian as he stepped towards the staircase. Chapter 611 - President Yin, Miss Yin Has Only One Piece Of Clothing Left On Her Body Now Wu Qians entire body went soft. She was obedient as she leaned into the mans embrace. She noticed all the other women looking at her in envy. She felt the mans steady footsteps and his powerful shoulders. She followed the man as he walked down the stairs step by step, and at this moment, she was prideful as a woman and felt very satisfied. The man by her side was just like a king, and she had the king in her hands. President Yin, come over. Come over and have a seat. Yin Muchen sat around a four edged gambling table. Mu Hai sat opposite him. Big Boss Biao and Second Boss Wei sat around them. The four of them were now at the table. Hu Ya pulled out the chair beside Yin Muchen personally, and Wu Qian sat down by his side. The service staff member was shuffling the cards, and Big Boss Biao laughed out loud. President Yin, among the four of us, you have the most power in money. If we were to battle with you using money, we would not be able to beat you. What about this: we take the same betting amounts, and lets see who would lose first. Yin Muchen took a drag of his cigarette and slowly exhaled. He used his index finger to flick the ashes on the cigarette in the ashtray. He nonchalantly nodded his head. Sure, I am a guest who will listen to the host. The service staff were giving out the cards. Every person had three cards, and they were playing for the most points. At this moment, Mu Hai said, President Yin, what fun is there with us just betting with cards? We should look for a couple women to add to the fun. What about this: since Miss Wu is here today, I have also brought along a female partner. Let us compare. If President Yin loses, then we will have Miss Wu remove a piece of clothing. If I lose, then I will ask my female partner to remove her clothes. Everyone, what do you think of this? The men present around the scene were all excited and hit the table. Yes, yes! Wu Qian had never seen a scene like this. She was just wearing a dress and her underwear underneath it. The men present here were all thugs. They were cruel and perverted. She was unwilling to remove her clothes in front of so many people, so she tugged the corners of Yin Muchens sleeve. Her voice was coy as she said, President Yin Haha! The Second Big Boss Wei laughed before he said, Miss Wu, are you scared now? You dont have to worry; President Yin is always a winner in the gambling den. His gambling skills are always good. Why would you be afraid? Thats right. Big Boss Biao agreed and said, What are you afraid of? Isnt there another woman here to accompany you? President Yin, are you okay with this? Say something about this. All our brothers are waiting for you. Yin Muchen took a puff of his cigarette, and his voice was deep and mesmerizing. It is not impossible, but this is my new love Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to pinch Wu Qians face. Wu Qian was shy as she hid in Yin Muchens embrace. Who is President Mus woman? If she is not influential enough, my person would not play along. Oh, it turns out that President Yin does not bear for Miss Wu to play. President Yin does not have to worry. My person, she is definitely a premium product. Someone come over. Bring her over. Upon hearing Mu Hais words, all of the men present waited with bated breaths as they looked at the small door of the gambling den. After the small door was open, two middle aged women brought Yin Shuiling out. The moment Yin Shuiling made her appearance, everyone gasped. They all looked at her with shock in their eyes. Yin Shuiling was dressed in a white glitter dress, and the collar of the dress had a v-neck with a plunging neckline. It exposed her exquisite collarbones and average sized boobs, but she had a beautiful arc on her chest. The design of the dress was very simple. It was cinched at the waist, and the colour and simple design all tested the figure of a woman. Yin Shuiling did not have a single ounce of extra flesh on her body, and her small waist was like a willow in the wind. The skirt only ended up around the middle of her thighs, and the bottom was all chiffon. Every step she took was sensual and attractive. Both Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya had a moment where they froze. They had known Yin Shuiling for a long time, and they had really not seen her looking so beautiful. Hu Ya widened his eyes as he murmured, Miss Yin Amidst a layer of smoke around him, Yin Muchens dark eyes were deep as he looked at Yin Shuilings body. There was no surprise on his face, but he had a frightful and sinister expression. Mu Hai observed Yin Muchens expressions for the entire time, and he had a small smile on his face as he said, President Yin, how is my female partner? Two middle aged women placed Yin Shuiling by Mu Hais side as she stood there. They retreated from the room. Yin Muchen looked at Yin Shuiling and acted casual. He smoked while he said, Although shes already been used, looking at her today, she is still able to kindle a mans desire Sure.. Yin Muchen said that shed already been used. The meaning he meant was that he had slept with her before. The entire gambling den started to ring out with the sound of whistling. The men all licked their lips as they looked at Yin Shuiling as if she were naked. Yin Shuiling was drugged, and her entire body lacked strength. Upon hearing Yin Muchen say such direct words, the men present on the scene were almost raping her with their gazes. She was insulted and hated that she could not bite down on her own tongue. She was raised preciously for her entire life, and she had never been insulted like this. Mu Hais expression darkend; he did not expect Yin Muchen to speak like this. He turned his gaze sideways to look at Big Boss Biao and Second Big Boss Wei, and it was obvious that both men were suspicious after he said that Yin Shuiling was Yin Muchens precious treasure. Mu Hai was angry and hateful. This Yin Muchen was such a pro actor. He was the best at pretending to be something that he was not. Hmph, he would just wait and see. When Yin Shuiling removes all of her clothes, would Yin Muchen still be this calm? They started to play, and they used the number of points to decide the winner. The first round, it was Yin Muchen who won. His betting skills were well known. He would win eight out of ten rounds. Mu Hai turned his body to the side as he held Yin Shuilings small, smooth hand. Miss Yin, President Yin has won. He has not even held back to protect you. Then I can only wrong you; remove a piece of clothing. Yin Shuiling looked at Yin Muchens hands on the table. Hs large hands were very beautiful. They were well defined, and when he played cards, the red colour of his sleeve wrapped around his wrist. This man looked so refined and handsome as he played cards. She had seen many people in the casinos on television, none brought along that same cold and refined air. He was powerful yet not forceful. He was really very mesmerizing. There were so many men watching him. All of them were greedy and perverted. Yin Shuiling lifted her hand up. She did not remove her dress, but she stretched her small hand into her dress and took out one of the nipple tapes that she used on one side. She had to wear nipple tape when she wore such a dress. They asked her to remove her clothes, but who said which article? The men present saw her taking out the nude coloured piece of nipple tape. Although they were very disappointed, she held the thing in her fair hand, and the contrast in visuals made everyone had a nose bleed. Ha, haha The Second Big Boss Wei laughed as he said, President Mu, this female partner of yours is rather smart. Mu Hais facial expression was not too good. This Yin Shuiling dared to employ her tricks in front of his eyes? Big Boss Biao touched his chin as he looked at Yin Shuiling for a few moments. Yin Shuiling seemed to be soft from head to toe. She did not seem to have any strength in her. She exposed her slim arms, and her thighs were sheeplike. They were fair and smooth, and they were extremely attractive. Big Boss Biao had played around with many women in his life, but hed never met such a premium lady. He was about to drool as he said, President Mu, you have such a beautiful one in your hands; why did you not mention it earlier? Mu Hai looked at Big Boss Biao and knew he was trying to say. He had a look at Yin Muchen before he laughed loudly at Big Boss Biao. Why, is Big Boss Biao interested in my female partner? Come to my room tonight, we can play together. Ha, haha. Big Boss Biao patted Mu Hais shoulders as he said, You are still my good brother as I expected. As he spoke, Big Boss Biao looked at Yin Shuilings red cheeks. Although she wore a bit of makeup, he was still able to see it clearly. He asked, President Mu, what is wrong with the face of this little beauty? Oh, she did not listen to me when we were inside the room just now. I gave her a tight slap. A while ago, on the sofa of her condominium unit, she dared to kick me. I tugged her hair as I slammed her onto the coffee table Aiya, talking about women, you just cannot pamper them. Do you think some men are extremely foolish? He coaxed this woman and coaxed her into bed, but I gave her a tight slap and could make her come to bed with that Women are just evil. They need to be trained. President Yin, what do you think? Yin Shuilings face was pale. This Mu Hai was trying to tell Yin Muchen that he had slept with her. Yin Muchen did not say anything. There was a small smile on his face without revealing any of his emotions. He was done with smoking a cigarette, so Wu Qian leaned over and lit up another cigarette for him. The gambling session went on. Mu Hai lost the second and third round. Yin Shuilings entire brain was frozen. She took another nipple tape down from the other side before bending her waist down as the men whistled loudly to remove the underwear she was wearing underneath her dress. Other than the dress, her body was bare. Mu Hai grabbed the thing she was holding in her hands, and he threw it to the onlookers. Those men grabbed her belongings, and they were cunning as they sniffed. One of them immediately removed his trousers Yin Shuiling felt like vomiting. President Yin, Miss Yin is only left with a dress on her body now. Lets continue. The next round is extremely important. If President Yin loses I would think that you are being lenient. Hu Ya, who was behind them, was extremely nervous for his President. This Mu Hai was way too evil. President could not afford to lose the next round, and the moment he lost, he would be deemed to have cheated. Hu Ya was worried as he looked at the neat haircut on the back of his Presidents head. Miss Yin only had one piece of clothing. What would President do? The service staff dealt the cards, and the three people showed the number of points that they had in their hands. Yin Muchen was the last one. Liu Caizhe had a look. He was not surprised at all. Yin Muchen had the fewest points. He lost. Mu Hai started to clap immediately as he loudly laughed. President Yin, you have lost. I guessed that President Yin would be lenient. how would you bear for Miss Yin to remove all of her clothes in front of so many men? Yin Muchen did not say anything, he lifted his gaze to briefly look at Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling was in a daze as she looked at him. Her brain was empty, and she only saw the handsome chiselled face. Her eyes were all warm as she looked at him. Did he do it for her? She shook her head. She was not worth doing that As she expected, both Big Boss Biao and Second Big Boss Weis gazes were all on Yin Muchens face. Second Big Boss Wei broke out into loud laughter as he scanned Wu Qians slim figure. Miss Wu, it is your turn now. We will say beforehand that Miss Yins solution is something she thought of her own. You cannot follow her; this time, we want to see something real, haha. Wu Qians face was pale, and she looked over at Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen turned his gaze sideways slowly to look at her. He placed one arm on the back of the chair. He curled the corners of his lips up as he looked at her evilly. The loser has to own up; take it off. Wu Qian stood up. Her small hands were shaking as she removed her dress. But she spent a long amount of time and couldnt remove it. Miss Wu, let me help you. Second Big Boss Wei spoke as he tugged the back of her dress. Ah! She screamed out loud, and Wu Qian used both of her hands to cover her face. Chapter 612 - I Still Miss Her Wu Qians figure could not be compared to Yin Shuilings. President Yin, you really have such good taste. Your picks arent bad, haha. The service staff continued to deal the cards. Big Boss Biao looked over at Yin Muchen, and with a dangerous voice, he said, Haha, President Yin, it seems that you are still unable to forget about this old love Miss Yin. Forget it. If you are unable to forget her, tell us honestly, haha. The cigarette in Yin Muchens right hand was still burning. Big Boss Biaos words stirred up trouble, and he had a very good chance of not making it back from this trap today. But the expression on his face was just like usual. He did not even have a frown on his face. He noticed that Big Boss Biao was already flipping the card, and his right hand that he held his cigarette suddenly covered the card Big Boss Biao had. Big Boss Biaos face froze, and he said, President Yin, what do you mean by this? Yin Muchen slowly curled his lips up into a smile. He exposed his clean and sparkling teeth. Oh, it is also nothing much. I just thought for a moment, it is true that I have not forgotten about this old love of mine. I still miss her Big Boss Biao and Mu Hai froze. He admitted it so coolly? Yin Shuiling also froze, and at this moment, she heard the man say, Since I still miss her, and now, no matter what, I shoulddo something to ease my longing for her. He stubbed the cigarette before placing one hand on the table for support, and he jumped directly in front of Yin Shuiling. Hed probably done this plenty of times when he was in his 20s in America. At that time, he was the wildest finance mogul, and he was handsome and charismatic. He was 33 years old right now, and he still could make the movement so smoothly. The women in the casino all started screaming. Yin Shuiling was flabbergasted as a muscular arm pinned her slim waist, and he took her directly into his embrace. Yin Shuiling instinctively stretched both of her small hands out to place it on his chest, and Mu Hai and all of them were all around; he could not behave like that. She turned her small face to the side. But her exquisite face was pinned by one of his large hands. He forced her to turn her face over, but she did not allow him to do so. He repeated this a few times, and the mans rogueness and casual act was done very simply. The men present on the scene were all excited now, and everyone hit the table as they cheered. She was dishevelled as she positioned herself to look at him. That man had one hand in his pocket, and he used another hand to touch his chin. He squinted his narrow eyes and appreciated the way she appeared as she tried to escape. This scene as just like a cat that caught a mouse. He did not eat her first but was playing with her slowly first. He was at the age where he could play with a woman and make her feel totally enchanted. How was he not a sinister figure? Yin Muchen took a large black coat and placed it by Wu Qians side before cupping her small shoulders as he brought her away. Both Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya followed behind them closely. From the moment that Yin Muchen let go of Yin Shuiling, he did not even look at her for a single second. And now, he was bringing Wu Qian along with him to leave. Mu Hai took a while to regain his senses. What? Yin Muchen left just like this? He should not be acting like this! At this moment, Big Boss Biao was unimpressed. Hah! President Mu, you said that Yin Shuiling is Yin Muchens precious treasure. What is going on right now? Thank God I didnt trust you completely and still had a back up plan. Big Boss Biao, I Mu Hai wanted to explain. At this moment, Second Big Boss Wei said, Older Brother, we should not continue to waste our words. Lets take action. We cannot allow Yin Muchen to leave alive. Okay. Big Boss Wei lifted his heels and walked forward. Mu Hai was about to chase after him, but Second Big Boss Wei grabbed onto Mu Hais hand and said, President Mu, hand the bloody things outside over to us. Youve already messed up enough. Why dont you bring Yin Shuiling, the girl who embarrassed us, back out. Upon bringing Yin Shuiling up, Mu Hais eyes were about to spew fire. He gave an indication with his eyes to the two middle aged women, and the middle aged women brought frail Yin Shuiling into the room. In the room, Yin Shuiling was thrown onto the large bed. She quickly sat up straight and used one hand to cover her chest, and she used the other hand to pull the hem of her skirt to prevent herself from being exposed. At this moment, the door was kicked open. Mu Hai was furious as he walked inside. He opened his mouth and chided her, Little evil person, you are wild and fiery at my place, but when you are in Yin Muchens hands, you are so soft then? She lifted her head up to look at Mu Hai, and she coldly replied, I just have feelings for him; how can you compare? Mu Hai clenched his teeth and pinched Yin Shuilings small face as he said, Sure, you have feelings for him, but he doesnt want you anymore. You also saw it just now. He treated you as a prostitute and played with you in front of so many people. He was done playing with you and left you here for me and Big Boss Biao to enjoy. Do you know that you have already dominated the headlines of every entertainment newspapers tomorrow? Tomorrow, everyone in T City would find out that their little princess was intimate with Yin Muchen in front of so many men. Yin Shuiling kneaded her small fist until her fingernails dug into the soft skin of her palm, but she did not feel any pain. She was insulted. Ever since she was young, shed been raised as a refined young lady. Everything that happened just now was nothing she had ever imagined would happen to her, and at that moment, she was not much different from those bad women. In her mind, she still thought about the scene where he cupped Wu Qian in his arms as they left. If she were to say that she was not disappointed or uncomfortable inside her heart at all, it would definitely be a lie, but she was really happy. She did not hope that he was in danger for her at all, and he was safe now. Mu Hai, you do not need to worry about my matters. Yin Muchen has left, and you are unable to harm him now. People like you, you are not even worthy of touching his hand! You! Mu Hai lifted his hand up and was about to give Yin Shuiling a slap. At this moment, a frantic voice rang out in the air. Sixth Older Brother ran over and said, Big Boss, things are not going well. We are in deep trouble. Mu Hai was alarmed. Whats wrong? Sixth Older Brother pointed outside and said, The world has changed outside. Second Big Boss Wei stabbed Big Boss Biao, and Big Boss Biao died on the spot. Now, Second Big Boss has taken over the entire Axehead gang, and our subordinates are under his control. What? Mu Hais expression changed drastically, and he said, What about Yin Muchen then? Did he die or not? No. Sixth Older Brother shook his head and said, This Yin Muchen is really too cunning and extreme. He exited through the main doors of the casino and knew that our people and Big Boss Biaos subordinates were all waiting to kill him. He pretended to go to the toilet and left Wu Qian behind. Wu Qian was killed, and Yin Muchen escaped through the secret passage in the bathroom. Chapter 613 - It Was Wu Qian’s First Time Has Yin Muchen left already? Mu Hai took a step back. Hes worked with Axehead for two years, and he was waiting for this day to come. He was waiting for Yin Muchen to be ruined entirely. He came to assassinate him. He wanted Yin Muchen to die a pitiful death. But Yin Muchen just left like this. He was absolutely unharmed as he left, and Mu Hai had failed. Boss, we should leave quickly. It is very obvious that Second Big Boss Wei will cooperate with Yin Muchen now. It is very dangerous for us to stay behind. Sixth Older Brother was anxious as he spoke. Okay. Mu Hai jumped down. After he rolled down onto the lawn, Mu Hai looked at Sixth Older Brother as he said, Jump quickly! Sixth Older Brother was his best assistant, and he relied on Sixth Older Brother for support. Sixth Older Brother nodded his head. He wanted to leap off, but at this moment, Sixth Older Brothers mouth was covered by a hand. Second Big Boss Wei had arrived, and a knife appeared in the hands of Second Big Boss Weis hand. He plunged it directly into Sixth Older Brothers chest. The refined, educated person was cruel and accurate as he did so. Sixth Older Brother widened his eyes as he looked over at Mu Hai, then he collapsed. He was killed by a single stab. Mu Hai froze entirely. Someone was there to pick him up. He stood on the spot as he lifted his head up to look at Second Big Boss Wei, who was standing at the side of the window. He shouted, Second Big Boss Wei, I really did not expect you to have such ambitions. Big Boss Biao is your biological older brother, and you could do this to him? Second Big Boss Wei took out a white handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the blood off of the sharp knife. He lowered his gaze as he looked at Mu Hai, So what if he is my biological older brother? What I want is the entire Axehead gang. Could I stay in second place my whole life? You couldnt notice my hunger, but Yin Muchen was able to tell. You were too foolish. You! Mu Hai was trembling from head to toe as he said, You cooperated with Yin Muchen? Yes. When you found my older brother two years ago, Yin Muchen found me. We made the deal that we conducted today. Mu Hai, you can leave now. Yin Muchen asked me to tell you that it is way too easy to let you off with one stab. He will spare your life today, but there will definitely be a day in the future when he will not let you die so easily. After he was done speaking, Second Big Boss Weis subordinates threw Sixth Older Brothers corpse down from the upper level, and Sixth Older Brothers body was destroyed entirely by the impact. Mu Hai did not even dare to exhale. He harshly clenched his teeth and kept it all inside. The winner decided everything, and he had nothing to say as a loser. He waved his subordinates as they moved Sixth Older Brothers corpse into the business vehicle. Lets go then. The business vehicle sped off into the distance. So many things happened in a short span of time. Yin Shuiling froze. She did not know anything about the connections between the mafia and the corporate world. She ran to take a piece of clothing to cover her body up, and she had her guard up as she stood at the corner of the wall. Second Big Boss Wei turned around, and he looked at Yin Shuiling with a classy smile on his face. Miss Yin, you dont have to be afraid. I am friends with President Yin. I would not harm you. This is a clean set of clothes. You can change into them, and I will bring you out. Second Big Boss Wei left the room. Yin Shuiling locked the door from the inside. She walked to the side of the bed as she held the clean set of clothes in her embrace. She went to the washroom to change into it as quickly as she could. She opened the door of the room, and Second Big Boss Wei was no longer around. She followed the corridor as she walked over, making a few turns as she exited the casino. When she went down the stairs, she stopped in the middle. She saw a corpse on the lawn, and there were many men gathered around it. Her eyesight was very good. She could see the face on the corpse. It was Wu Qian. The black coat that Wu Qian was wearing had already disappeared. There was no clothing on her fair body. There were many injuries on her body, and it was obvious that many men had raped her. She heard the sound of people chatting I still thought that President Yin really liked this Wu Qian. I didnt think that she would be just a mere scarecrow, a body double. Thats right, Big Boss Biao thought that Wu Qian was President Yins precious treasure just now. He raped her together with a few subordinates. Upon hearing that President Yin had left, Big Boss Biao was extremely furious, and he directly slashed Wu Qians body a few times. You didnt hear Wu Qians screams? Everyone felt so pitiful and anxious for her upon hearing her cry Ay, everyone said that President Yin did not have many feelings for women. This is really the truth; look at how pitifully Wu Qian died. You are wrong to say this. President Yin may be cruel to all women in this world, but he is only true to Yin Shuiling. You couldnt tell just now? President Yin was against his enemies in the casino, but he still lost in the fourth round. He did not bear for Yin Shuiling to remove her clothes. The fifth round was key, and he acted intimate with Yin Shuiling to confuse Big Boss Biao. He was protecting Yin Shuiling by doing that. If he had not been intimate with her, then Yin Shuiling would be the corpse. Tsk tsk, this President Yin is way too manipulative. Yin Shuiling was in a daze as she listened on, and at this moment, Miss Yin! Second Big Boss Wei came over and said, Why did you come out alone. Lets go. I have prepared a car for you to send you back. Get in the car. Second Big Boss Wei made a gesture to invite her to get on, and he personally sent Yin Shuiling off. After she came to the side of the luxurious vehicle, Second Big Boss Wei stretched his hand out to open the door of the backseat. Yin Shuiling bent down to get inside. Second Big Boss Wei did not immediately close the door. He smiled and said, Miss Yin, I suddenly thought of something funny, but I do not know if you are interested to hear it. What? Yin Shuiling asked him. My older brother was the first one to sleep with Wu Qian. At that time, I think I heard my older brother say, My god, how is this one still a virgin Yin Shuilings irises contracted as if she did not understand what Second Big Boss Wei was saying. Second Big Boss Wei stopped right there, and he was a gentleman as he closed the door. Miss Yin, we will meet again if there is fate. The luxurious vehicle cruised off. Yin Shuiling perched herself on the window as she looked back. She only saw Second Big Boss Wei standing on the spot, and his subordinates all came out. Bang! The entire casino turned into a sea of fire. Yin Shuiling was alarmed, and she said, There are still people inside the casino The driver was serious as he drove the car. He politely replied, Yes, there are still people left inside the casino. They are all the men who gathered around to watch. If they do not die, the rumours cannot be stopped. Yin Shuilings eyes turned wet immediately. She understood everything, if they did not die, she would not be able to protect her reputation. He was protecting her. He had always been protecting her. Wu Qian. That night, didnt he touch Wu Qian? She thought that he did. Sparkling tears trickled down her face. Yin Shuiling took out the phone in her bag, and she dialed his number. But what she got in return was the robotic female voice of the answering machine Sorry, the number that you have dialled has been switched off. Yin Shuiling sat in the car as she looked at the bright rays of sunshine light penetrating the interior. She placed the back of her hand in her mouth and bit down. She choked up as she murmured out, Older Brother Older Brother No matter how much the world gave up on her, he had never left her side. Yin De disappeared. He disappeared without a single trace. Yin Shuiling knew that Yin De was in the country because he was in terrible condition. He could not manage to get out of the country. He must have hidden in some corner of this city. Yin Shuiling went to the police station to make a report. The police force started to search for him all over. Yin Shuiling looked at the blue azure skies above her head in T City, and it seemed like nothing had changed at all. She felt her heart had already been through everything. She was only doing the tasks expected of a daughter. The police went to arrest him and place him back into the drug rehabilitation centre, and she still would go to erect a gravestone for him. There were too many painful and helpless things in this lifetime. She did not wish to be understood by Yin De for everything she did. She also did not hope for everyone to agree with what she did. She only knew that she had a clear conscience in doing so. That day, Yin Shuiling went to the hospital to visit Liu Wanxin. Liu Wanxin had already awoken. There were specialized nurses, and Xiao Qing was there to take care of her in the VIP room. Yin Muchen flew off to America after he appeared in the casino, and he had his own matters to take care of. Yin Shuiling stood at the side of the door as she looked at Liu Wanxin, who was in the ward. Liu Wanxins hair had turned completely white overnight. Her health was deteriorating quickly. She was once a beautiful lady in her 50s who looked like she was in her 30s, but after getting the news that Yin De had gotten out of prison, she seemed as if she had lost half of her life. Yin Shuiling did not step into the room. She watched quietly. She did not dare to disturb Liu Wanxin; she was afraid of provoking her. Liu Wanxin sat in the hospital ward, Xiao Qing held a bowl of plain porridge as she fed her. Liu Wanxin had a mouthful of porridge before shaking her head. She did not want to eat. Xiao Qing was at her wits end. She knew that if this continued further, she would be near death soon. If Liu Wanxin died, all of her dreams of leading a luxurious life would be dashed. Xiao Qing stood up from the hospital bed, and the moment she turned around, she saw Yin Shuiling. Xiao Qing froze for a moment before she plotted something new. She loudly asked, Miss Yin, why are you here? Are you here to visit Miss Yin? Godma, Miss Yin is here to visit you. She is standing at the door. Yin Shuiling heard her words and knew that Xiao Qing was doing it on purpose, but now, she did not really care about Xiao Qing. She only looked at Liu Wanxin. Liu Wanxins body shook vigorously, and her unfocused eyes glanced over towards Yin Shuiling. The eyes without focus burned with utmost hate and grievances. Liu Wanxin said, Why did you come here for? Are you here to see if I have died already? I am so sorry I have to disappoint you. I have yet to die. Youd better get lost. Dont appear before me. Yin Shuilings face was pale. She firmly held onto her shirt as she softly replied, Aunty, I am sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. What is the use of you apologizing? Liu Wanxin took the pillow behind her back and threw it in Yin Shuilings direction. Her voice was loud and sharp as she roared, Dont explain further. I know that you are doing this on purpose! You cheated my son and cheated me. You saved that Yin De, a man less than a beast, from prison. You harmed my son and caused him to go bankrupt. I am staying in the hospital now. Both you and Yin De are the same. Both of you want our family to be in a constant mess. How did our family sin in our past lives to meet you all? You shall not have an easy death! Liu Wan emphasized the words: shall not have an easy death. Yin Shuilings brain was all empty after she heard these words. Everything else she said after that was indiscernible. Liu Wanxins hate was already so deep. Get lost, youd better get lost! Liu Wanxin was not satisfied. She stretched her hand out to grab onto the bowl in Xiao Qings hands, and she threw it in Yin Shuilings direction. Yin Shuiling did not duck away, the hot bowl of porridge hit her, and it scalded her skin immediately. The nurses all ran over and said, Miss, please leave immediately. Madam Yin cannot be provoked. The nurses immediately slammed the door with a loud bang! Chapter 614 - I Think I Hurt My Face Yin Shuiling was just like a wooden block as she stood in a daze outside the door. Her dress was drenched with a layer of porridge, and even her small beautiful face had a few pieces of rice stuck on it. She looked both comical and disheveled. At this moment, a nurse, Xiao Li, walked over, Miss, what is wrong with you? Aiya, your hands are scalded. Are you okay? Yin Shuiling regained her senses, and she felt pain. Her small hand and her skin that felt fiery hot. Her eyes were wet, and she was in so much pain that her tears flowed relentlessly. She always had a low tolerance for pain, but lately, it seemed that she was constantly getting hurt. Xiao Li looked at Yin Shuilings gentle and pathetic appearance and quickly said, Miss, dont cry. Lets go. Lets go over to my office. I will help you apply some medication. Okay, thank you. Yin Shuiling followed Xiao Li over to the office. Xiao Li helped Yin Shuiling apply some medication as she said, Thankfully, this bowl of porridge was not too hot. If it were a little hotter, I think your skin would be badly burnt. Apply this medication for three days, and you will recover. I still have a clean set of clothes here. You should go change into them. Yin Shuiling took the clothes and put them on. I have troubled you today. How about I give you some money? Xiao Li was excited as she waved her hands. There is no need for that. This set of clothes is not brand new. You should just wear them casually. It is merely what I can do to help; dont talk about money. Yin Shuiling felt warm inside her heart as she said, Thank you. You dont have to thank me. Oh right, I have a question, Yin Shuiling suddenly thought of something, Does this hospital have a kitchen? Can I borrow the kitchen for a while? I can pay. Xiao Li blinked her eyes, smiled, and said, There is a kitchen in the hospital, but there are rules in the hospital. Even if you have money, we cannot allow anyone to use the kitchen. Oh. Yin Shuiling nodded her head in disappointment. Can you tell me what you plan to do in the kitchen? Yin Shuiling hesitated for a moment before she said, The patient in that ward just now seemed to not have a good appetite. I want to borrow your kitchen to make a meal for her. Making a meal? But I think it would very hard for Madam Yin to appreciate your efforts. Yin Shuiling looked at Xiao Li and said, You know? Xiao Li had a cheeky and lively smile on her face, and she said, Who in T City would not know about what happened between Miss Yin and President Yin? I am not that uninformed. Yin Shuiling drooped her small head and was upset as she said, I dont need Aunty to appreciate my efforts. Dont tell her that it was me who made the meal. Otherwise, she would definitely not eat it. I only hope that she would recuperate well, and she would be healthy and well. All will be good as long as she is doing fine. Xiao Li let out a sigh and she held Yin Shuilings hand as she said, Lets go. I will bring you over. Money is useless, but I have a back door. I will go and let my father, who is the assistant director, know about this. Yin Shuiling was immediately surprised and said, Xiao Li, thank you. Thanks to Xio Lis connection, the kitchen reserved a small pace for her to cook, and she made the portion for one person to eat. She did it really well. She boiled a plain bowl of millet porridge before Xiao Li sent it inside for her, with Yin Shuiling waiting outside the door anxiously. Liu Wanxin, who was inside the hospital ward, had already calmed down. Xiao Li handed the bowl over to Xiao Qing. Madam did not eat breakfast today. This is very bad for her health. You should feed this to Madam. Xiao Li took the bowl of porridge. Actually, she wanted to say that Godma did not have a good appetite and did not want to eat anything. Even if she fed Godma, she would not eat, but when she had a look at Xiao Li, who was dressed in a white lab coat, she could not disregard the words of the doctors and nurses, so she sat down by the side of the bed to feed Liu Wanxin. Godma, you have not eaten anything for a few days. You have slimmed down so much. Come, lets have a mouth of porridge. Liu Wanxin wasnt over her anger quite yet. She waved her hands to push Xiao Qings hand away. I do not want to eat Xiao Qing knew that this would be the case, and she wanted to retract her hand. Wait a moment Liu Wanxin grabbed Xiao Qings wrist, and she went close to have a whiff of the fragrance of this bowl of porridge. She had the whiff of the sweet smell of the glutinous rice porridge. Feed me a spoonful. Okay. Xiao Qing fed Liu Wanxin a spoonful. Liu Wanxin ate the porridge, and she looked towards Xiao Lis direction and asked her, Did your hospital get a new chef? Xiao Li shook her head and said, No. There are many chefs in our hospital. The porridge that you ate today was probably made by a different chef. Madam, do you think this tastes good? If you think this tastes good, I will record the name of this chef, and in the future, your meals would be taken care of by this chef. Liu Wanxin took a second bite of porridge, and the entire bowl was finished. She nodded her head and said, Okay. Xiao Li took the bowl, and she walked out of the ward. Xiao Qing was flabbergasted. Godma finished the entire bowl of porridge? How did Godmas appetite become so good? Where did this chef come from? Xiao Qing found it weird. Xiao Li walked out of the hospital ward. She waved the empty bowl in her hands for Yin Shuiling to see. Yin Shuiling took a deep breath of air, and her small exquisite face had a bright smile on it. Miss Yin, Madam Yin complimented your culinary skills just now. She said that she would want to have your food in the future. What about this: I will ask for some recipes from Madams head physician later. If you are free, you should help Madam Yin to nourish her body with food. Added together with the aggressive treatment with medicine, it might stop Madam Yins body from being paralysed completely. Really? Thats great to hear. Yin Shuiling and Xiao Li walked away together. What they did not know was, at the bend of the corridor, Xiao Qing heard everything. Xiao Qing angrily clenched her teeth. Both of her hands were kneaded into fists. It turned out that Yin Shuiling had made the porridge! The next two weeks following that, Yin Shuiling stayed in the hospital. She followed the recipes given by the doctor and made different healthy nutritious recipes, and every time she did so, Liu Wanxin would finish the entire bowl. Her days were spent being very fulfilled. She would take care of Liu Wanxin in the daytime and would return to her rented condominium unit to draw comics. Yin Muchen was still on a business trip in the US, and he was probably going to come back soon. Yin Shuiling was living a busy life, and Xiao Qing felt her position was in great danger. Everyone said that to persuade a person to stay, you had to do so using food. Looking at how Liu Wanxin loved Yin Shuilings culinary skills, she felt both uneasy and jealous. Why did Yin Shuiling gain the favour of other so easily? Where did Yin Shuiling get her culinary skills? If Godma accepted Yin Shuiling, what was she going to do then? In the night, Xiao Qing went to the stairwell, took her phone out, and secretly called her cousin from the village. Hello, older cousin, can you help me with a problem? That day, Yin Shuiling was washing vegetables in the kitchen. Shed bought them on the way over. They were all very fresh, and she wanted to fry pig liver today to nourish Liu Wanxin. She sliced the pork liver well and placed it onto the plate. She switched the gas stove on and lit the stove. The pot was hot, and she added some oil to the pot. Suddenly, her phone started to ring. Yin Shuiling adjusted the flame before stepping aside to take her phone. Right when she took her phone out: Bang! The gas cylinder exploded. Yin Shuiling stood a little further away because she was getting her handphone. She was standing by the side of the door, and she heard the sound of the explosion and knew that it was going to be bad, so she ran towards the door. She ran to the exit and was pelted by a glass shard that flew towards her right cheek due to the explosion. Her cheek was fiery pain. She stretched her hand out to cup it, and her hand was full of fresh blood. She ran outside, and she was limp as she sat down on the ground in shock, and at this moment, the security team of the hospital rushed over. The entire kitchen was in flames. Xiao Li also rushed over. She quickly stooped down to ask Yin Shuiling, Miss Yin, where did you hurt yourself? Let me have a look. Yin Shuiling used one of her small hands to cup her right cheek. The red blood flowed down the gaps of her fair fingers, looking terrifying and shocking, and upon hearing what Xiao Li said, she panted heavily. She regained her senses after that sudden fright. She looked over at Xiao Li, and her large, defined eyes were shocked and lost as she said, I thinkI hurt myface. Quick, let me have a look. Xiao Li removed Yin Shuilings hand. The moment Xiao Li had a glance, the expression on her face changed. She did not say anything at all, but she called someone over, Quick, someone lend me a hand, send her over to the treatment room! Inside the treatment room The wound on Yin Shuilings right cheek was treated. She had a thick bandage, and the doctor spoke to Xiao Li outside the room. The doctor tried his best to lower his volume and was probably afraid that Yin Shuiling would hear him as he said, The situation is very bad. The injury on the patients face is very deep, I cant be 100% sure that there would be a scar left behind. What? Xiao Li was shocked as she said, That cannot do! A scar on a womans face is akin to beingdisfigured. Furthermore, Miss Yins face is so pretty. She would definitely be not able to take it. The doctor let out a sigh and said, This is an accident. Nobody is able to turn time back. But we should also not be too depressed. The technology for plastic surgery overseas is extremely advanced now. I will suggest that the patient go overseas in the future to remove the scar. The doctor left, and Xiao Li stood at the side of the door for a few minutes in a daze before going into the treatment room. Xiao Li did not know what to say. Miss Yin Yin Shuilings face was pale. She drooped her gaze and softly said, Xiao Li, you dont have to say it. I heard everything. Xiao Li was unable to say anything about going overseas to remove the scar. She felt extremely depressed on the behalf of Yin Shuiling. Xiao Li changed the subject and said, Miss Yin, the reason for the explosion has already been investigated. The gas canister in the kitchen was problematic, and two days ago, the staff in the kitchen went over to a private establishment to add gas. They did not expect that there would be a problem in this canister of gas. We have gone over to look for the owner of the establishment, and that owner has already run away. We have already contacted the police, and they are investigating the case. Okay. Yin Shuiling nodded her head and acknowledged whatever Xiao Li had said. Xiao Li looked at her pale, soulless face before saying, Miss Yin, your mental state is not very good. You should quickly go home to rest. Yin Shuiling did not cry. She was only in a daze. Actually it was better if she could cry it all out, and it was just because she did not cry that Xiao Li became even more worried. Yin Shuiling stood up. She looked at the clock on the wall as she said, It is almost noon now. Aunty wants to have her meal soon. Xiao Li, can you borrow the kitchen for me to use again? Forget it, I should not trouble you anymore. I have already made too much trouble for you to handle. I should rush back home to cook then. I will come back to the hospital once I am done cooking. Yin Shuiling was ready to leave the hospital. Ay, Miss Yin! Xiao Li hurriedly grabbed Yin Shuilings slim wrist as she said, The usage of the kitchen in the hospital is a small thing. I will lend it to you once again. It is so troublesome for you to go and return again. Xiao Li felt very bad for this girl. After getting involved in the gas canister explosion, her face was hurt. She was the victim in this, but she said that she was troubling Xiao Li, and she even said that she was bringing trouble over to the hospital. How could anyone not feel bad for her? One week later Inside the treatment room, the doctor removed the bandage for Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling looked at herself in the mirror. Her soft and supple right cheek had a long scar. Chapter 615 - Older Brother, I Love You Yin Shuilings entire face was exquisite and perfect. It was just as if she were the most perfect work of God, but now, there was a scar on her left cheek, and it stood out. This scar ruined the beauty on her face. The doctor was very regretful. Miss Yin, I am very sorry. We left a scar behind. Yin Shuiling stood up. She tugged the corners of her lips up as she said, Its fine. She walked out of the room. After she walked along the corridor, the doctors and patients all looked over at her. Everyone was alarmed before they ducked towards the side and kept their distance. Everyone was whispering among themselves, Oh my god, that woman is disfigured. Thats right. The scar on her left cheek is so ugly. When I saw her just now, I was shocked. That is such a pity. I think she looks quite young. How did she get disfigured? How would she get married in the future? Looks are extremely important to this generation. What man would still want her? If I were a man, I would definitely not want her anymore. Men are men; they want girls to look pretty. She is an ugly monster that would scare anyone who sees her. No man would be able to bring her out for a business dinner. It would be so embarrassing. Yin Shuiling walked down the entire corridor, and those people pointed at her back as they chatted about her. Her face was pale as she went into the kitchen. She cooked the rice, boiled soup, and stir fried the vegetables. She skillfully completed two vegetables and one soup. Xiao Li helped her to send the dishes over to Liu Wanxins room. Yin Shuiling stood by the door to watch, and at this moment, a group of small children ran over. The small children saw her and had wide smiles on their faces. Ugly monster older sister, ugly monster older sister. Some other kids made funny faces at her. Yin Shuiling looked at those innocent faces in front of her as she slowly smiled. She bent over and waved her hands towards the children. Come here. The small children were all gathered together. They pushed one another in the group, and no one dared to step forward. Yin Shuiling took out a few colourful marker pens before stooping down. She turned her back to the snowy white walls of the hospital as she started to draw. The small children widened their eyes to look, and no matter how hard they tried to look at it from different angles, they could not tell what Yin Shuiling was drawing. Ugly monster older sister, what are you drawing? Are these dark clouds? Yin Shuiling was done drawing, and she put the marker pens away. She stretched her hand out to call the group of small children over. Come. You dont have to be afraid. I will not harm you all. Didnt you all want to know what I drew? As long as you all come over to blow on it, you will know what it is. Really? A daring boy ran over, and he blew a breath of air at the bundle of clouds that Yin Shuiling had drawn. The bundle of clouds on the wall disappeared, and there were a bunch of colourful flowers in their place. There were even red roses dripping with dew on them. Woah The small children were all shocked. Ugly monster older sister, how did you do that? How could you hide a rose behind a bunch of dark clouds? Thats right, ugly monster older sister, although you look really terrifying, you are really so amazing. The small children gathered around Yin Shuiling, and they were all looking at her with admiration in their eyes. Yin Shuiling had a bright smile on her face. She stretched her hand out to touch the head of a small girl by her side. Ugly monster older sister, dont move! The young girl stretched her chubby little hand out to block the scar on Yin Shuilings left cheek. The small girls eyes lit up as she said, Wow, look at this! Ugly monster older sister is so beautiful. She is just as pretty as an angel. The other kids were also taken aback. The small girl suddenly felt moisture on her small chubby hand. She lifted her gaze up to have a look; ugly monster older sister was crying. The small girl was shocked before she dashed off into the distance. The other kids also followed and ran off. Yin Shuiling squatted down on the spot. She curled both of her legs together and used both of her small hands to cover her small face. Woo woo She sobbed out quietly. Xiao Li brought the empty bowls back and was stumped. Xiao Li looked at the girl who curled herself up into a small ball as she sobbed helplessly in a place where no one was around. Her frail shoulders were shaking as she did so. Every girl cares about her face, and she also took it to heart. Yin Shuiling went back to her condominium unit at night. The condominium unit was not large, but she was the only one living there, and it made the space seem empty and cold. She went into the bathroom to take a shower. She wore her nightgown as she sat down on the bed. She took Kitty down, and she poked Kittys small face. She spoke to herself as she said, Kitty, have I become ugly? Everyone is calling me ugly monster. Do you also not recognize me anymore? There was an amber light in the room. She wore a mustard yellow spaghetti strap nightgown, and her slim arms were exposed. Her thighs were fair and smooth like fine jade, and even the small strands of hair on it were soft. She faced Kitty and removed her bandage. She was just like a small girl as she pouted her small lips. Her entire face looked upset and depressed as she said, Kitty, I know that I have become ugly. The hottest entertainment news in T City is about me. Everyone is saying their little princess has been disfigured and has turned into an ugly monster. I do not know how many people are laughing at me right now. It is fine if they do. I do not care about it, but Kitty, after Older Brother comes back, would he not wantme anymore? I know that Older Brother likes me for this face of mine. I cannot accompany him to go out shopping anymore. When his friends come over, I also cannot show my face and greet them anymore. Alsothere are so many women by Older Brothers side, and now, every one of them is way more beautiful than me. How can I compete with them now? Kitty, I am really so useless. My father sold me off, and I even hurt Older Brother. Now, I cannot even protect this face of mine. What did I do wrong? Kitty did not know how to speak. She was quiet as she looked at her owner, and she looked on as her owner was lonely and helpless. Yin Shuiling went closed in to kiss Kittys face. Kitty, lets give Older Brother a call, okay? Older Brother has been in America for almost a month now. I call him every night, but his phone is always switched off. Kitty, I really miss him so much. Her phone was placed on the bed stand. Yin Shuiling stretched her small hand out to take it. She dialed the number that she had memorized in her heart. She used one hand to hug Kitty and the other hand to dial the number. It was the familiar female voice on the other end Sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off. Yin Shuiling ended the call before she dialed it again. On the cool summers night, she hugged Kitty as she sat down on the bed. The female voice of the answering machine spoke again and again. She dialed the number again and again. She repeated this action nonstop. At this moment, she did not want to walk anymore in her world. She only wanted to hear the mans voice. She was so desperate and wanted to get just a touch of warmth from him. From 10 at night till 2 am in the morning, she kept refreshing the call record in her phone until she was numb at this action. The female voice on the answering machine suddenly disappeared, and what replaced it was a melodious ringing tone. Yin Shuiling felt herself become alive once again. Did he switch his phone on? He switched his phone on! Yin Shuiling was excited and joyous. She obviously knew that he might not answer her call, but this ringtone gave her hope once again. The thing that she needed most right now was hope. If a person did not have any hope, then what was the point of living? She never thought that he would pick up, but the ringtone rang for a moment, and she was connected to the other end immediately. It could be said to be extremely fast. The mans charming voice came over from the other end. Hello Yin Shuilings face was immediately covered in tears. She moved her red lips and worked very hard to speak, but she did not know what to say. There were so many things that she wanted to tell him inside her heart, but she did not know where to start. She hugged Kitty tight in her embrace. With her face, she nudged the white fur on Kittys body and used her white teeth to bite down on her lower lip, but the sound of her choking up still rang out in the air. She was sobbing uncontrollably. The other end was silent for an entire minute. The man was unhappy as his voice rang out, I dont have any time to hear you cry. I am going to hang up. Older Brother, Yin Shuiling said quickly. She sobbed as she breathed through her small nostrils. She cried while she said, Older Brother, dont hang up. Older Brother, I love you. Older Brother, I love you There were many things inside her heart that she wanted to tell him, but she did not know how to say it. She thought that no matter what she wanted to say, it was still this line: she loved him. After she spoke, the other end did not have any more sound. The man did not give her any response. Yin Shuiling held the phone tight as she said, Older Brother, I love you, really. I really love you very very much Older Brother, can you come over to accompany me for a while. I really miss you so much. I am almost going crazy thinking about you Older Brother, I am begging you to come over, okay? I am really so upset, so upset right now. I want you to accompany me Older Brother, I am begging you She used all of the strength in her body to beg him so pathetically. The man on the other end did not say anything at all. Ding, ding. He hung up. He hung up. The phone in Yin Shuilings hand fell onto the floor. She hugged Kitty. Older Brother could not come over, and Older Brother really did not want her anymore. Woo woo Yin Shuiling broke out into loud sobs. Ding dong! Ding dong! Shed been crying for a while, and suddenly, the doorbell rang. Yin Shuiling froze. She thought that she was hallucinating. She stopped crying immediately, and she took a moment to listen. Ding dong! It was really her doorbell. Yin Shuiling did not have to think to know who it was. It was Yin Muchen. Her Older Brother was here. Yin Shuiling spring off the bed. She wanted to go and open the door, but after she took two steps, she ran to the side of the vanity table. Whoosh! She poured all of her cosmetic products, and she wanted to hide the dent on her face. She used CC cream and a layer of powder. She felt that it was extremely unnatural. She flew towards the bathroom as she washed her face cleanly. She went back to the front of the mirror to have a look. Her dent was reddened due to her rubbing, and it made her look even more obvious and ugly. She was frantic and did not know what to do. Ding dong! The sound of the doorbell did not stop ringing, and the man outside the door was impatient. Yin Shuiling looked at the light inside the room. Her eyes lit up. She had a plan; she could switch off the lights. After she switched off the lights, he could not see anything anymore. Yin Shuiling switched off the lights before she ran to the door to open it. There was a tall and handsome figure outside the door. An LED light shone in the corridor, and the light shone down on his handsome shoulders and made him look extra mesmerizing and stylish. Yin Shuiling had a glance and did not look again. She was afraid that the lights would shine onto her face, so she turned back and retreated towards the living room. Chapter 616 - You Called Me To Tell Me That You Love Me Because You Got Disfigured Yin Muchen did not have a good expression on his face. He looked sinister and dark, and he lifted his long legs apart to walk over. He conveniently closed the door behind him. The living room was pitch black, and he stood in the darkness as he looked at the womans bright, beautiful, pearly eyes. He moved his thin lips and said, What are you playing? You asked me to come over and locked me outside He had yet to finish his words, and Yin Shuiling flew towards him. She went on her tiptoes and used both of her small hands to hug his neck, then blocked his thin lips. Yin Muchen froze entirely, and he turned his head over to the side to duck for a moment as he said, Yin Shuiling! Yin Shuiling opened her mouth and gently bit his lip. Yin Muchens breathing became heavy, and he hugged her as he took two steps back. They crashed directly into the cabinet. Ooh, Older Brother, kiss my lips Yin Shuiling hugged his head and could not stop nudging her lips. Yin Muchen was unwilling to give it to her, so he ducked away and did not let her get whatever she wanted. The tears in Yin Shuilings eyes flowed down relentlessly. She felt wronged, and she hit his chest, but when she hit a cold and hard surface, it made her small hand feel pain. He wore a white shirt and had a business vest on the outside. He looked extremely formal, and she hit the brooch on his business vest. Woo woo, bad older brother. Why are you not kissing me!? Do you despise me for being dirty? Woo woo, I did not I am She was clean. She really wanted to tell him that she was clean, very very clean, and in her entire life, she only had one man; that was him. In her entire life, she was so foolish as she only had enough love for him. She still wanted to tell him that the child she miscarried was his, and once, when he was 28 years old, he was a father then, and she carried a child for him once. She wanted to fly into his embrace and wanted to let him know everything, and she wanted to have his embrace, warmth, and his love. But she could not say it. How could she tell him that he was the one who caused his child to pass away? Forget it if you do not kiss me, Older Brother, take me. Older Brother, I love you Older Brother, I love you! His embrace was full of fragrance and softness, and she was still murmuring softly by the side of his ear. Yin Muchen cursed softly and used another hand to press the switch on the wall. He wanted to switch on the lights. Dont! Yin Shuiling screamed out loud, and she quickly pressed his large palm down. Yin Muchen froze. In the darkness, his dark gaze was quiet and sharp as he glanced at her for a few moments. Yin Shuiling wanted to turn her head to the side and duck away. He quickly used two fingers to pin her chin and did not allow her to move. He removed one finger after another from the small hand that she used to press down on him. Snap! He switched on the lights. She was suddenly exposed to bright light. Yin Shuiling let out a scream, Ah! She instinctively used both of her small hands to cover her face, and her face was pale. Her entire body was shivering. Yin Muchens broad chest surrounded her soft small figure, and he let go of her chin. He went to remove her small hands, and his tone was deep and serious. What is wrong with your face? Let me have a look. His voice was not gentle at all, but Yin Shuiling listened on and she felt the tip of her nose turn sour. The gaps of her fingers were already drenched with hot tears flowing down. DontDont look She blocked him and did not allow him to look, but that little bit of strength from her was not enough to match him. He tugged both of her small hands, directly removing them. Yin Shuiling: Woo woo She sobbed painfully and drooped her small head downwards, refusing look into his eyes. The scar on her right cheek was suddenly caressed by the mans slightly rough index finger. The man was laughing softly by the side of her ear. Its so ugly. He said that it was so ugly Yin Shuiling raised her head up to look at him. Her large, defined eyes were wet, and they were extremely clear. Hed spoken so directly, and it was very hurtful. She felt both wronged and fearful at the same time as she looked at him. Yin Muchen caressed the scar on her face. The woman seemed as if she were made out of water. The tears in her eyes flowed without stopping, and she was soft and tender. He swallowed his saliva. It seemed that he was smiling but not at the same time. No wonder you are telling me that you love me nonstop today. With you being disfigured, you would know that no man would want you anymore, so you are clinging onto me? Yin Shuilings soft voice was hoarse as she said, I didnt It is also good this way. It is good that you are disfigured. Look at how you are going to go outside to seduce other men looking like this? Fan Chengsi doesnt want you anymore, Jack also doesnt want you anymore. What is the use of a woman being so beautiful? You are too beautiful, and thats why you are always bored! Little vixen, little monster, after you got disfigured you called me to say that you love me? What did you take me for, the recycling centre for unwanted goods? Yin Shuiling hugged him tightly. She felt that it was not enough and repeated it one more time, Older Brother, I love you. Upon speaking, her red lips were sucked. Woo She widened her large eyes in shock. Didnt he not want to kiss her just now? Dumb fool! Close your eyes! Yin Muchen slapped her small butt. Oh. Yin Shuiling closed her eyes sweetly. Yin Muchen carried her as he kicked the door open. The two of them rolled onto the bed, and Yin Muchen used one large hand to comb the fringe on his forehead backwards before kissing the tears on her face. His voice was hoarse but had some gentleness to it as he said, Dont cry anymore, okay? Okay! Yin Shuiling felt that the sadness of being disfigured disappear in an instant, as she listened on to his charming and mesmerizing voice. She was coy and soft as she called him again and again, Older Brother.. Older Brother After they were done, Yin Shuiling was numb as she laid down on the bed. Her body lacked strength. Her muscles felt like water. The warmth on her body left, and she quickly stretched her small hand out to hold onto the mans pinkie. She pouted her red, swollen lips as she said, Older Brother, dont leave. Dont leave tonight.. Yin Muchen got off of the bed. He removed the business vest, and even the white shirt was loose with most buttons undone. It exposed his sculpted chest and beautiful Adonis belt, and he had a glance at the girl on the bed. Her cheeks were blushing, and her large eyes were sparkling just like a cats. He pursed his thin lips together and did not say anything. Older Brother, I am begging you now, dont leave. Stay behind to accompany me It is already four in the morning right now. Cant you just sleep for a while? After finishing these types of things, he needed to take a shower. Yin Muchen had a look at her tiny bathroom and was silent for a few seconds. He lifted the wool blanket and lay on the bed. He was tired. Hed been tidying up the loose ends in America for almost a month, and he just landed in the airport and received hundreds of calls. He reached her place at three in the morning. Yin Muchen curled his lips up and was a little irritated as he said, Sleep on your own side. I dont want to. Yin Shuiling stretched her small hand into his white shirt and hugged his slim waist tight. That part of mewas made dirty by you I cannot go to sleep. Yin Muchen allowed her to hug him, and he did not say anything. Older Brother, am I ugly now? Everyone looked at me and would be very shocked. They are all saying that I am an ugly monster behind my back. Older Brother, would you despise me, and would you not want me? Although he also said that she was an ugly monster, in his eyes, he was not shocked nor did he despise her. Although that was the case, he was always not willing to kiss her. In the previous second, he was not willing, but after looking at the scar on her face, he kissed her. He did not comfort her or speak gently to her, but everything he did was expressed in bed. He was so direct and dominating. He would not have another woman anymore. In such a rigorous and uncontrollable situation, he did not touch Wu Qian at all. How was it possible for him to have another woman? Older Brother, why are you not saying anything? You dont need to say anything. I understand what you are thinking inside your heart. I know that you feel bad for me. Older Brother, I am sorry. I became ugly, but in the future, I will be very very obedient. In the future, my entire heart will be yours. The man still did not say anything, Yin Shuiling was happy as she went deeper into his embrace, Older Brother, good night. Yin Shuiling was extremely fatigued, and she closed her eyes and fell asleep very quickly. She was sleeping in a blur when she felt that the scar on her right cheek being repeatedly caressed by the mans fingers as ifhe pitied her The next morning Yin Shuiling opened her eyes. She did not dare to sleep too much. Lately, she always woke up at six in the morning. She would then rush over to the hospital to make breakfast for Liu Wanxin, and her biological clock rang. She used her small hand to fumble around. Her side was empty. Yin Muchen had left. He left very early. Yin Shuiling was a little disappointed inside her heart and felt a little bad, but she did not waste any time. She quickly washed her face and brushed her teeth and left for the hospital. SK Finance Inside the presidents office, Yin Muchen sat down on the genuine leather chair. He returned to his relaxation room and took a shower. He changed into a black shirt. Although hed only slept for around one hour plus, the fatigue was already gone, and he looked handsome and fresh. Hu Ya handed him a document and said, President, we have investigated properly. The wound on Miss Yins face was caused by an accident where the gas canister exploded in the kitchen of the hospital. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya had followed Yin Muchen over to America, and after settling the Axehead gang, they successfully prevented the Big Bosses working together to attack them, so they rushed over to Silicon Valley in America to handle the issue of dangerous technology block chain at the quickest time possible. Chapter 617 - This Was His Plot This entire month was very tiring. He worked endlessly day and night, but under Yin Muchens leadership, the technology chain project in Silicon Valley was temporarily stable, and it ensured the stability and interconnectedness of the chain of cash flow in the world of design. Other CEOs rushed over from other countries, and they were already conducting additional measures. They came to T City in the wee hours of the morning. Hu Ya went back home to sleep for four hours, and he received a text from Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen asked him to investigate this matter. Yin Muchen flipped the documents in his hands as he said, The kitchen in the hospital? What was she doing there? Oh, Miss Yin has been in the hospital for this entire month. She made friends with a nurse named Xiao Li. Xiao Li helped her gain access to the kitchen in the hospital, and during this entire month, Miss Yin would stay in the hospital during the day, and the doctor would give her a meal plan. Miss Yin has been responsible for Madams three meals per day. Of course, Madam did not know about this. Yin Muchen froze for a moment. His long, thick eyelashes were raised. He regained a sense of normalcy after a few seconds. He asked Hu Ya, Was the explosion of the gas chamber an accident, or was it done on purpose? It was done on purpose. Hu Ya was sure as he continued, We have investigated and found out that Xiao Qing called her older male cousin from the village. That older male cousin pretended to be a private seller of gas tanks, and when the hospital staff went to purchase gas tanks, it was this tank of gas that caused the incident. It is very obvious that Xiao Qing wanted to harm Miss Yins life, but Miss Yin is lucky. At that moment, Miss Yins phone rang, and she went to take her phone. She was farther away from the gas tank, so she did not have any life threatening injuries, but her face was cut. Xiao Qing is probably on edge after this matter, and shes been very obedient for the few days since. Yin Muchen did not say anything. He opened the document folder before leaning back into the chair. He took a cigarette, and used the metal lighter to light it up. Hu Ya looked at Yin Muchen and hesitated as he asked, President, what should we do about this? After getting a scar on her face, its been a huge blow to Miss Yin. In the past week, Miss Yin did not cry at all, and the people in the hospital all looked her while they gossiped and criticized her, and there was even a small group of children who gathered around Miss Yin and called her ugly monster older sister. I heard that Miss Yin cried only yesterday, and she made Madams meal before she stooped down on the floor to hug herself as she cried out painfully Yin Muchen took a few puffs of the cigarette. The smoke gathered around him as he squinted his narrow eyes together, and he suddenly thought of the hundreds of calls on his phone. Shed called him from ten at night until three in the morning. He only wanted to her ask her something. If he did not return that day, then what was she going to do? President, Xiao Qing should receive punishment, butin this entire month, it was Xiao Qing who took care of Madam. Madam is very reliant on Xiao Qing The last time in the hospital, your relationship with Madam was so cold, and in this entire month, you were in America and did not have any time to make up for things between you and Madam. If you take it out on Xiao Qing at this time, then Madam Furthermore, Madams health is not in the state to be provoked. After ten minutes, Hu Ya walked out of the Presidents office. He returned to his own office, and Liu Caizhe was in his office as he handled a Photoshop document. Manager Liu. Yes. Liu Caizhe raised his head up from his work. He looked at Hu Ya and asked, What did Muchen say? Hu Ya let out a sigh, before he shrugged his shoulders. Liu Caizhe understood his meaning and said, I am not surprised at all. Muchen would definitely do that. Hu Ya placed the document onto the desk. He walked over to Liu Caizhes side and asked him, Manager Liu, I do not understand it. What do you not understand? Miss Yin always hurts President so deeply, and a while ago, in that villa, President also decided to be firm with his heart and end it with Miss Yin. Why do they seem to be together once again? Liu Caizhe laughed and said, You thought that Muchen ended it with Miss Yin? Hu Ya was surprised, and he responded, If not, then what? That night, President was so firm, and President told Miss Yin about the matters concerning Yin De. President even told her about the miscarriage. He said that both of them would go on their separate paths and not associate with one another anymore. Hah. Liu Caizhe stood up, he patted Hu Yas shoulders and did not explain anything. He only asked, Muchen told Miss Yin about the matters that Yin De did, so what was the result? What did Miss Yin do? Hu Ya pondered for a moment, and he answered truthfully. Miss Yin was very hurt and she was very regretful. She distanced herself from Yin De. She always hung around our office lobby. She even took the initiative to look for President to get back together. She even went to the hospital to take care of Madam without saying a single word Hu Yas voice suddenly stopped. He widened his eyes and suddenly thought of something. Oh my gosh, could President actually Liu Caizhe nodded his head firmly and said, Muchen met Miss Yin when he was 18 years old. Wouldnt he be clear on what kind of person Miss Yin is? He had long known that Miss Yin would take the initiative to chase after him. About cutting ties off and letting go, Muchen is only retreating as a strategy but actually advancing in reality. That ring that he placed on the accounting record was not his last time trying to persuade her to stay behind; it was the truth about what happened with Yin De! Hu Ya was already mind blown and was unable to say anything at all. Liu Caizhe continued, Over these past two years, Muchen looked on as Miss Yin took step by step as she distanced herself from him. Why did he not expose her? That was because he clearly knew that between him and Miss Yin, there were grievances that neither of them could overcome. That grievance is Yin De. If he did not get rid of Yin De, there would be no future between him and Miss Yin. What kind of person is Muchen? During this period of time, he had penetrated through the tigers den to get rid of the Axehead gang. He has also successfully stabilized the progress in Silicon Valley. Would he really let Yin De off easily? He probably thought of this the most in the past two years. How could he let Yin De die in the most painful way that Miss Yin would be able to accept? So Muchen looked on personally as Yin De got addicted to drugs. So to say that Mu Hai and even that Yin De, did they plot against Muchen? No. it was Muchen who plotted against them, and they were merely tools. Hu Ya was confused as he said, But that Mu Hai got the sweet bit of the deal in the end. He won. We tried our best to turn the tides, but the kingdom that President worked hard to build in the last ten years almost collapsed. Liu Caizhe curled the corners of his lips up. He looked at Hu Ya briefly. Then this has to be judged on where the battlefield is located. Mu Hais warzone is in the corporate world, but Muchens battlefield is only Miss Yins heart. Hu Ya was shocked and could only shake his head. President is way too scary Yeah, Mu Chen has always been an extremely scary force. His entire life was spent plotting. When Miss Yin was 15 years old, he was plotting on how to get Miss Yins body. When Miss Yin was 23 years old, he was plotting on how to gain Miss Yins heart, but for a man that is so genius in plotting to have such IQ but low EQ, he probably did not expect that the foundations of his plotting were that love could make someone fear so much. He would not feel safe at all, isnt he childish? Actually, he is extremely childish. Since he had plotted on both Mu Hai and Yin De, he should not have taken his own kingdom to wager on it, but he did not give himself any backup plan at all. The child that Miss Yin miscarried when she was 18 years old, he was always regretful about that, but he did not know how to make it up to her, so he used his own kingdom in exchange for it. Muchen really wants to be together with Miss Yin, considering what happened, he settled two issues at once. Yin De was done for, and he also made it up for that child. He threw a stack of photographs at Miss Yin, and he was telling her, this time, you are the one who owes me, come and make it up to me quickly then. Actually, he used Wu Qian to fake a show, and he wanted to give her a lesson that she could not forget for her entire life. He wanted to tell her that there were many women by his side. If she did not want him anymore, then he would truly be gone. Hu Ya could not speak for a long time. He let out a sigh after all, President did all of this Isnt he tired? There are many forms of love. The largest difference between a bystander and the subject itself would be that the things that are seen are entirely different. We might feel that he is exhausted, but the thing that he wants the most iscompanionship. Companionship is bliss to him. Being in love, isnt it because of the feeling of being in bliss? As he spoke, Liu Caizhe looked at Hu Ya and said, Secretary Hu, I suddenly realized that I was wrong, and we have made a mistake Manager Liu, you are referring to? Yeah, Liu Caizhe nodded his head. We have been together with Muchen for ten whole years now. If wed have known that this day would come Muchen has been together so much together with Miss Yin for so many years now, they are still both unable to let go of one another, so in the year that Miss Yin turned 15, I should not have hidden that fact. Do you know why Muchen is so fearful and why he is plotting so much? That was because he never understood that Miss Yin loves him. The little princess in his eyes, the little princess that he gained via his plots, he always thought of himself as a black knight who forcefully laid his hands on the princess. He did not know that it was the princess who removed her own crystal shoe and left her own palace to for him to come and kidnap her. He did not know of the three years that Miss Yin gave to him, and even more obviously, he did not know about that child. Talking about this topic, Hu Ya was immensely guilty. He hesitated as he said, It is also not too late for us to tell President about it now Liu Caizhe had a bitter smile on his face. It is too late. Muchen thinks that everything that he is doing for Miss Yin is expected of him, and he used all of his resources to gamble for Miss Yins heart. He doesnt even care about Madams health and used everything to gamble with it. He is almost perverted with his stubbornness, so could he accept a blow like that now? Inside the hospital Xiao Qing helped Liu Wanxin lie down. She headed out the hospital door, and she went to the stairwell to make a call in secret. On the other end was her older male cousin. The police force were putting up arrest warrants for him all over the country. This cousin of hers was frantic, and he asked Xiao Qing for a large sum of money to sneak out of the country. Xiao Qing did not have much money in her hands. Although her life was comfortable, Liu Wanxin did not want money, and Yin Muchen also did not give her any, so Xiao Qing was brushing him off as she said, Cousin, I got it already. I am thinking of a plan to get the money You hide yourself well. You cannot be caught. If they get their hands on you, then wed be done for That Yin Shuiling has such a good life. Even a gas explosion is unable to kill her, but she got disfigured. My older brother would not want her anymore. No man in the world would want her anymore! Haha. Upon bring this topic up, Xiao Qing was still very delighted, although Yin Shuiling did not die, she was still disfigured. It was almost death for a girl so beautiful to be disfigured. Xiao Qing was wallowing in her happiness, but at this moment, a hand stretched out from behind to block her mouth. Her phone fell onto the floor, and she was shoved against the wall. She had no time to take a clear look at the face of the man, and there was a glimmer in her eyes. There was a piercing pain on her cheek, and the sharp edge of the knife slid against the surface of her face. She could not even let out a scream because the man was powerful as he covered her mouth up, the second and third stabs on her face landed soon after, and the man purposely slowed down to let her feel the sensation of her flesh opening up clearly after he slashed her each time. Chapter 618 - Aunty, I Am Begging You Not To Hit Older Brother Xiao Qings eyes were about to fall out of their sockets. She forgot to breathe, and she could only go into shock as she felt the knife slowly penetrating her skin. The beads of blood landed onto her sleeve like dew, and it tainted the cloth red. After a while, she did not want to scream anymore. The pain was numb. She did not know how many times her face was stabbed when the man dressed in black let go of her. She was about to slide down onto the floor, but the man dressed in black dumped her to another man in black waiting downstairs as he said, Boss ordered us. Ensure that her skin would be damaged, and dont leave her alive. Yes, sir. The bodyguard carried her away. She unintentionally looked at the mirror on the wall as she was carried up onto the bodyguards shoulders. Her face was reflected in the mirror, and her entire face was covered in stab wounds. Xiao Qings entire body went soft, and she immediately fainted in shock. Xiao Qing knew that her death sentence was here. Yin Muchen has returned, and not only did he ask someone to ruin her face, he still wantedall of her skin to be damaged, and what was awaiting her was long and slow torture. Xiao Qing fainted. She had Liu Wanxin as support, so why did Yin Muchen still attack her? What would happen when Liu Wanxin realized that she had disappeared? Inside the hospital ward Liu Wanxin woke up and opened her eyes. She moved her body and wanted to sit up. Xiao Qing, Xiao Mum, are you awake? Yin Muchens deep and charming voice rang out in the air. He stretched his hand out to help Liu Wanxin sit up, before placing a soft pillow behind her back. He went to hold Liu Wanxins hand and said, Mum, if you have any orders, let me know directly. I came back from America this morning. Dont worry about the matters in the company. We are almost done settling them. In the future, I will take a lot of time to come over to the hospital to accompany you. Go away! Liu Wanxin shook Yin Muchens hand away. Her face was icy cold as she said, I dont need you to take care of me. You should go and take care of that Yin Shuiling. Do you still care about this mother of yours? Xiao Qing, Xiao Qing, come over Liu Wanxins empty eyes scanned the room; she was searching for Xiao Qing. But no matter how she called out, Xiao Qing did not come. Mum, dont call for her anymore. Xiao Qing has an emergency at home. She has already submitted her resignation to me. I have found two even more professional nurses for you, and they would be better than Xiao Qing. Liu Wanxin froze for a few seconds before looking in Yin Muchens direction. Xiao Qing resigned? Who are you bluffing? Be honest and tell me: where did Xiao Qing go? Mum You made Xiao Qing go away. Is she dead or alive? Tell me right now, where did she offend you? Dont you know that I am indebted to her parents? Xiao Qing has taken care of me for six to seven years now. Ah Chen ah, I am already in this state right now. I am only left with Xiao Qing by my side. I have gotten used to her. She is my eyes and my legs. How could you be so cruel and take it out on her? Mum, this Xiao Qing does not have good intentions. With her by your side, it is not something good Ah Chen, if you still treat me as your mother, then you should not lie. Dont treat me as a dead person, Mummy would ask you the last time. How did Xiao Qing offend you, where did you bring her to? Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows said, Mum, Xiao Qing has collaborated with her older male cousin from the village to harm Yin Shuilings life He had yet to complete his sentence, and slap! Liu Wanxin stretched her hand out to give him a tight slap. Mum Liu Wanxin was angered as her entire body was shaking. She stretched her finger out to point at Yin Muchen. Yin Shuiling, Yin Shuiling. It is Yin Shuiling again. Because of her, you are unwilling to leave a person by your mothers side? You are forcing me to die like this. Liu Wanxin stretched her hand out to remove the IV drip before throwing the glass bottle, the blanket, and everything else at Yin Muchen. She screamed out, Youd better get lost. From today onwards, I dont have a son like you. I will treat it as if I have not given birth to a son like you! Mum, dont be agitated. If theres anything you want to say, say it slowly Yin Muchen knelt down on the floor slowly, and he knelt down in front of Liu Wanxin, Mum, I was wrong, can you forgive me this once? Forgive you? I have forgiven you time after time, and you get more and more brazen after each time. Would there be a day where you get married with Yin Shuiling and you would still want me to attend the wedding ceremony? Ah Chen, how did I give birth to a son like you? As she spoke, Liu Wanxins was agitated as she stretched her hand out to fumble for something. There was a feather duster by the side of her hand that the nurse left behind. She took the feather duster in her hand as she hit Yin Muchens back. Her tears were flowing as she said, You get lost, you are not my son! The feather duster hit Yin Muchens back time and time again. He did not say a word as he endured the pain. He only begged her, Mum, I will let you it me, as long as you have taken out your anger and you are happy now. No matter how you hit me, its all fine, but Mum, I am your son, and will forever be! Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya were standing outside the hospital ward, Hu Ya listened to the sound of the beatings happening inside the room. He was nervous and worried as he said, Secretary Liu, what are we going to do? Do we have to go in and give some advice? Liu Caizhe shook his head, If we go in and advise them, we are only adding oil to the fire. When Muchen made the decision, he would have considered the result. At this moment, Xiao Li walked along the corridor, and she held onto a meal tray that contained lunch that had been made by Yin Shuiling. She took two steps forward and heard the sound of Liu Wanxin screaming loudly and the sound of the beatings. Her facial expression changed, and she turned around, running away in shock. Yin Shuiling was organizing the dishes inside the kitchen, and at this moment, Xiao Li ran over. Shuiling, things are bad. You should quickly go over to the hospital ward to have a look. Madam Yin seems to be hitting President Yin. What? Yin Shuiling froze, then she got a move on. She ran over to the door of the ward. Yin Shuiling dashed into the ward immediately, and both Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya quickly stopped her. Miss Yin, Madam does not want to see you. If you go inside, you would only be adding to the mess. Yin Shuiling did not bother with then, and she pushed the door open. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya froze by the side of the door. Yin Shuiling looked at the mess inside the room. Everything was on the floor. The tall and handsome man was kneeling in the ward at this moment. Liu Wanxin did not feel any pain at all as she hit him. Yin Shuilings irises contracted. Dont hit him anymore! She ran towards Yin Muchen and wanted to protect him. Yin Muchens speed was very quick. He knew it from the moment she came over, so when Liu Wanxin used the feather duster to hit him, he stretched his arm out to protect the girl in his embrace while hugging her firmly. The feather duster landed on Yin Muchens back again. Aunty, dont hit him anymore, I am begging you.. Yin Shuiling used force to struggle out of Yin Muchens embrace. She stretched her small hand out to tug Liu Wanxins clothes. Aunty, Older Brother did not do anything wrong. My fathers the one who is wrong. It was me. We owe you I am begging you not to hit him anymore. If you want to hit him, then just hit me instead Yin Shuiling, get lost! The girl in his embrace could not stop struggling. Yin Muchen forcefully held her waist tightly to secure her in his embrace, and his gaze was extremely frightful as he looked at the two people standing by the side of the door. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya shivered, and both of them quickly stepped forward. At this moment, Yin Shuiling used some sort of hidden strength to struggle out of Yin Muchens embrace before perching herself to hug Liu Wanxins waist. The tears in her eyes flowed out. She lifted her small face up as she looked at Liu Wanxin. Aunty, I am begging you not to hit him. You would hit Older Brother to his death He did not do anything wrong. He is also in a lot of pain Aunty, the person that is wrong is me. You should hit me then Liu Wanxin snorted coldly, as she said, Did you think that I would not dare to hit you? As she spoke Liu Wanxin was about to strike in Yin Shuilins direction. Mum! Yin Muchen growled out loud. Yin Shuiling firmly hugged Liu Wanxins waist. She did not curl back, and she was only sobbing sadly, Aunty, do you still remember that aeroplane? Older Brother said that it was what his father used his entire month of pay to buy it for Older Brother as a present. Older Brother always cherished that aeroplane very much, and that was the only toy that he had in his entire life. Upon bringing that aeroplane up, the feather duster in Liu Wanxins hands stopped, and she started to reminisce about the times that they had as a family of three. Woo woo, Aunty, you should not hit Older Brother. Actually, when Older Brother came over to my house when he was 18 years old, he was very pitiful. At that time, he did not have any relatives or friends. My mother even gave Older Brother a slap. Older Brother returned to his room, and his eyes turned red. Older Brother said that his parents never hit him before. His parents pampered him very much At that time, I was still young. I remember a time where Older Brother brought me over to a residential block to look for a family member. Older Brother called him Uncle, and that Uncle did not allow Older Brother to go inside. He only gave Older Brother a gap in the door, Uncle even said that Older Brothers father made use of public funds and was a thief. Uncle said that Older Brothers mother did not want him as a burden and ran away with a rich man That day, Older Brother sat down on the steps as he cried for a long time. Older Brother told me that his father was innocent, and his mother would definitely not give him up because his mother was the best mother on earth Liu Wanxins face was covered in tears at that moment, and her hand that held the feather duster was shaking. Aunty, dont think that Older Brother is grown up now and would not feel pain anymore. He is a masculine man. He would not tell you how hard it was for him in those years in front of you. You hit him and he would only bite down on his teeth and control it all in without saying that it hurts. You blame him and are not happy with him, and he has troubles that he is unable to voice out Aunty, I am begging you not to be so cruel towards him, okay? You are his mother. He lost his father a long time ago. You were absent from his life for ten whole years. Couldnt you pity him and treat him a little better? The feather duster in Liu Wanxins hands fell onto the floor, and she used both of her hands to cup her face, crying painfully. The entire hospital ward was silent now. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya were standing silently. Yin Muchen knelt down on the ground and looked in front of him. That small, soft woman was still hugging his mothers waist, and both women were crying uncontrollably. At this moment, Yin Muchens heart became extremely soft. His eyes were red, and he wanted to step forward to hug both women very much. He loved both of them. He really wanted to have both of them at the same time very much. Liu Wanxin slowly stopped crying, and her eyes were red as she looked in front of her. Both of you should go. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya stepped forward quickly They wanted to help Yin Muchen up. Yin Muchens black shirt did not show any blood stains, but there were a few spots on his back that were wet, and he was probably beaten till he bled. Yin Muchen waved his hand and did not allow them to support him. He stood up slowly and was about to hug Yin Shuiling. All of you should go. She can stay behind. Liu Wanxin said once again. Yin Muchen froze, and he hesitated for a moment. Why, are you worried? Could I actually eat her up? Liu Wanxin was in a bad mood as she spoke. Liu Caizhe stepped forward. He held onto Yin Muchens arms and lowered his volume down to say, Muchen, dont make Madam angry again. Chapter 619 - Give Me A Chance Yin Shuiling let go of Liu Wanxins waist. She lifted her head up to look at Yin Muchen. She nodded her head, meaning that she could manage this, and she was asking him to leave. Yin Muchen looked at the expression on Liu Wanxins face, and he could only leave. Hu Ya shut the door of the hospital ward. Only Liu Wanxin and Yin Shuiling were left behind in the ward. Yin Shuiling was obedient as she knelt down. Liu Wanxin had a cold expression on her face as she started off, I asked you to stay behind because I had something that I wanted to ask you. My son is bewitched by you now. He does not have much truth in his words. Yin Shuiling nodded her head and said, Aunty, you can ask me then. I swear that I would not lie to you. Where is Yin De? Liu Wanxin asked upfrontly. Yin Shuilings thick and long eyelashes were stained with tears. She looked pretty yet frail. My dad is addicted to drugs. I sent him to the drug rehabilitation centre a while ago, but he managed to escape. Addiction to drugs? Liu Wanxin was shocked before she burst out into loud laughter. Haha! Yin De is addicted to drugs? Haha, this is really karma. He escaped the centre? Where did he go to? Yin Shuiling shook her head and said, I do not know. He has been missing for two months now, and the police have been looking for him. Liu Wanxins heart was full of hatred. Yin De was already addicted to drugs. Where could he escape to? Where did he go? He should be caught and be tortured in the drug rehabilitation centre. She heard that the rehab centre was hell on earth! How did he still manage to escape the law? How did he manage to escape? The security in the drug rehabilitation centre is so strict. After she brought up this point, Yin Shuilings eyes were a little wet. She drooped her gaze and pouted her small lips as she said, My dad did a transaction with a person/ That person got him out of the centre, and hesold me off to that person Liu Wanxin froze slightly, before she let out a cold snort. She was relentless as she sarcastically said, Both father and daughter would battle it out with one another? This is really so deserving of you two! Yin Shuiling took a breath through her reddened small nostrils, and the tears in her eyes just flowed down like that. Are you crying right now? What are you crying for? Liu Wanxin said unhappily. I am not. Yin Shuiling wiped her tears away. Her voice was soft and coy as she spoke extremely gently, just as if she was a small, pitiful rabbit. Liu Wanxin was silent for a few seconds before she asked, Did you send Yin De to the drug rehabilitation centre? You still made a police report after he managed to escape? Yeah. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. Then why are you still blaming Yin De for selling you off? You do not have any more value to Yin De anymore. You even harmed him! It would be weird for him not to sell you off! Yin Shuiling did not say anything. She allowed Liu Wanxin to mock her. Liu Wanxin had this capability to do so, and this was what Yin Shuiling had to face. Let me ask you, my son made Xiao Qing go away. Where did Xiao Qing offend you in? Yin Shuiling froze, had Yin Muchen dealt with Xiao Qing already? Why? Yin Shuiling thought of the scar on her face and remembered the time the gas chamber in the kitchen exploded. Could it actually beXiao Qings doing? No wonder Liu Wanxin would be so out of control just now as she used the feather duster to hit him. If she were Liu Wanxin, she would also not bear for her son to challenge her one time after another just because of the daughter of her enemy. Yin Shuiling felt that her heart was all warm. She just knew that he would protect her! Aunty Yin Shuiling went to hold Liu Wanxins hands. Go away, dont touch me! Liu Wanxin shook her small hand off with hatred. Yin Shuiling also did not feel despair. She lowered her small head as she placed the dent on her left cheek on the palm of Liu Wanxins hand. Liu Wanxin wanted to take her own hand back, but when she felt that uneven scar on her hand, she froze. Yin Shuilings skin was extremely smooth. It was as smooth as a peeled egg. Her skin was perfect without any flaws, so that 20cm scar on her face was extremely obvious. What is wrong with your face? Did you get disfigured? Liu Wanxin asked her. Yeah, my face was scarred with a broken piece of glass. It was done by Xiao Qing, so Aunty, Xiao Qing is not a good person. She stayed by your side to stir up trouble. Dont blame older brother for that. Liu Wanxin was too provoked after knowing what happened to Yin De. Lately, she was extremely easily provoked, but in her bones, she was still that female university student, and she was kind and pleasant. She knew what it meant to be disfigured as a girl. But she did not appear to be pitiful on the surface at all, but she seemed very disgusted as she pushed Yin Shuiling away. Go away, ugly monster. This is your retribution. Yin Shuiling was upset as she nodded her head. Aunty, its likely that Xiao Qing was only interested in your money. She did not treat you sincerely at all. That time when Older Brother brought me over to your home to visit you, when that bucket of hot water splashed over, she was in shock as she ducked behind your wheelchair. She even used you as her shield. Liu Wanxin knew the time she was referring to. Yin Shuiling went over to her home just once, and actually, she was clear inside her heart on how sincere Xiao Qing treated her, but she was indebted to Xiao Qings parents, so she was exceptionally caring and forgiving towards Xiao Qing. Hmph, you are telling me that you were the one who saved me that time? Wasnt that the truth? Xiao Qing had ducked behind her wheelchair and at that time; Yin Shuiling had saved her. I did not mean it that way, Yin Shuiling explained quickly. Okay, thats all, I dont want you to say anything more. Youd better leave. I dont want to see you. Liu Wanxin pushed her as she said, Yin Shuiling, I will tell you frankly, I will never be able to accept you, the things that you did in the past are a thorn in my heart, and when I go and think about them, I would think that both you and Yin De are wolves hiding in sheeps clothing. No matter how much my son likes you, as long as I am around for one day longer, I would not allow you to step inside the doors of my house. You should give up on this hope. Aunty. The tears in Yin Shuilings eyes flowed down mercilessly. She used her small hand to tug onto the sleeve of Liu Wanxins shirt. She choked up as she begged her, I know that I have hurt your heart. I am sorry towards both you and Older Brother, but I really did not do it on purpose. I did not know I only worked hard to fulfil my filial duties Aunty, I really do not wish for you to forgive and accept me again, but I am begging you to give me a chance to repay my sins. Xiao Qing has left, and I am begging you to let me stay behind to take care of you Dont you hate me? If you hate me, then you can insult me all you want. You can use me as a maid. You can do whatever youd like I really want to make it up to you. Im begging you to give me a chance. Hah, haha. Liu Wanxin laughed and said, Why do I have to give you a chance? I will not give you any chances. I want you to live the rest of your life in deep regret. I want you to feel regret for the rest of your life! Liu Wanxins words rang out clearly in Yin Shuilings ears. Yin Shuiling suddenly thought of the day outside the drug rehabilitation centre when her father pointed at her and said, I will curse you to never find happiness in your life. You will never be together with Yin Muchen.. The grievances that happened between the previous generation, she was not involved in it in any way, but now, all of the sins were all laid on her shoulders. There were some things that she really did not know how she was going to repay. It was just as if there was a random day that she was indebted to everyone on earth. Aunty, I am begging you, dont treat me like this. I really knew what I did wrong Give me a chance to take care of you. Give me a chance to love Older Brother properly. I can do it very well, I really can Yin Shuiling looked at Liu Wanxins firm expression on her face. She was shaking as she used her small hand to hold onto Liu Wanxins hands. Liu Wanxin was curling up, and she used force to hold onto her hand before she brought it to her flat stomach. Aunty, herecan this be exchanged for a chance? Liu Wanxin froze. Her eyes that did not have any focus in them shifted over to Yin Shuilings face. What do you mean? Are you pregnant? Yin Shuiling shook her head, I am not. What are you doing then, fooling around with me? Is this fun for you? Liu Wanxin retracted her hand back quickly, she was irritated as she growled out loud, Get lost, youd better get lost! Yin Shuilings eyes were flooded completely with her tears. She used one small hand to cover her shaking lips and another hand to tug the edge of Liu Wanxins shirt. Aunty, I am sorry, I do not want to hide this from you. I am unable to get pregnant anymore, the doctor said that I would not be able to get pregnant anymore I, when I was 18 years old, I miscarried a child Liu Wanxin widened her eyes as she said, What? Aunty, that child was Older Brothers, you are the grandmother of that child Liu Wanxins face was pale. She quickly stretched her hand out to push Yin Shuiling away, she shook her head and said, I do not believe it. You are bluffing. I would not believe this My son had never told me anything about this Aunty, Older Brother doesnt know anything about this. He doesnt know that the child was his, I did not tell him about it. The year I was 18, there was a time when Older Brother saw me come out of a hotel with a boy. He misunderstood me At that time, my mother passed away, and my father was in prison. I found out that I was pregnant, he was very very angry, and he forced himself onto me, and I had a miscarriage Liu Wanxin suddenly thought of what Yin Muchen had told her in the past. He had raped her before. She lost a large amount of blood underneath him, and she was even unable to close her eyes Yin Muchen never said that she had a miscarriage, but thinking about it now, he must have purposely omitted this part because he thought that the child was not his, so he did not dare to say it. He was afraid that she would not like Yin Shuiling after he said it. The corners of Liu Wanxins eyes were wet. Huge beads of tears fell down, and she looked at Yin Shuiling as she complained, It is all your fault! Why did Ah Chen think that the child was not his? You must have been promiscuous! How old were you at that time? Only 18 years old? how many boys did you date? Are you shameless or what? I did not, I did not, Aunty. I only had Older Brother one person alone I am not shameless, but I was shameless because that was Older Brother. I slept with Older Brother when I was only 15 years old What? Liu Wanxins eyes that were unfocused contracted upon hearing her words. Aunty, at that time, I also did not know what to do. I was 15 years old. my parents gave me a slap before they locked me up in a room. They did not allow me to contact Older Brother. I texted Older Brother and called him. Older Brother did not bother with me, and it was probably that time that Older Brother found out that my father was his enemy, and he distanced himself from me There was a day where I suck off to look for Older Brother. Older Brother was drunk, and he hugged me as he said my name again and again. He even said that he wanted me. He said that hed wanted me for a long time. I did not understand what he meant when he said that he wanted me. I only innocently thought of making Older Brother happy The three years that followed, from 15 years old to 18 years old, I always slept with Older Brother Older Brother did not know that it was me. The people by Older Brothers side all also did not like me. They did not tell Older Brother that it was me. They only texted me and asked me to go over. I was afraid that Older Brother did not want me, and I did not dare to tell him I did not know that it would lead to a misunderstanding. I also did not know I got pregnant, until I miscarried later on Liu Wanxin listened on, and her hands and feet were icy cold. The girl that was tugging her did not say anything more and only cried. The quiet hospital ward was filled with the sounds of her depressed crying. Liu Wanxins tears flowed down without any control. She shut her eyes and said three words, Creating such sins. Chapter 620 - Older Brother, I Have Already Grown Up Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Inside the medical treatment room The doctor treated the wound on Yin Muchens back and said, President Yin, the injury is not serious, only superficial. You should not touch water for the next two days, and it will heal very quickly. Okay. Yin Muchen let out a grunt. The doctor walked out of the room. President, this is a clean shirt. You can change into it. Hu Ya took the white shirt that he prepared and handed it over to Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to receive it, and he removed the black shirt that he was wearing. Hu Ya peeked at his Presidents figure. His healthy skin tone and sculpted chest, his defined six pack, and his Adonis belt that dipped into his trousers were absolutely perfect that it almost made Hu Ya have a nosebleed. Hu Ya quickly turned around and did not continue to look at him. If he continued to look on, he would probably grow a sty in his eye. Yin Muchen put the white shirt on, and he had just buttoned the buttons. He had yet to tuck his shirt into his trousers. He lifted his head up and saw a slim figure appear by the side of the medical treatment room. Yin Shuiling came over. In this entire month, he did not have a good look at her. Shed slimmed down a lot, and her already small face was even more smaller right now. Her bone structure was slim, and the bones on her body were soft. Today, she wore a Korean-style white dress. The loose dress showed off her slim curves, making her look gentle and feminine. She stood at the side of the door and placed both of her small hands by her side to tug the material of her dress. The tip of her nose and eyes were red. It was obvious that shed cried for a long time, and she used her wet eyes to look at him. She was afraid. She was afraid that the gentleness in the early morning had disappeared, and he was going to turn her away at the door again. Yin Muchen saw her appearance and felt that his heart was kneaded by a hand. That hand only squeezed harder and harder. He was in so much pain that he was unable to breathe. He stretched his hand out to call her over as he said, What are you standing by the door for? Come in. Oh. Yin Shuiling lifted her slim legs apart to walk inside. Miss Yin. Hu Ya knew how to look at the situation and walked out, leaving the medical treatment room to the two of them. Yin Shuiling walked over to face him. She looked at his handsome back and worriedly asked him, Are your injuries bad? Its nothing much. They are just superficial injuries. Yin Muchen looked into her eyes as he replied him. Can I have a look? Yin Muchen did not say anything. Yin Shuiling went behind him. She stretched her small hand out to lift his white shirt up, and his back was covered in red marks that were intercrossed with one another. A few marks were bleeding. She stretched her small, fair hand out to slowly touch his red marks. Does it hurt? Upon feeling her gentle caressing from her fingers, Yin Muchen shook his head as he said, It doesnt. After he replied to her, the girl did not say anything else. Yin Muchen waited for a few seconds before turning around. The girl drooped her small head and was already shedding tears. Yin Muchen was frantic. He wiped the tears off her face as he raised his eyebrows and said, Why do you love to cry so much lately? I am really not in pain. Yin Shuiling did not say anything, and the tears in her eyes came flowing down. Yin Muchen looked at the tears accumulate on his fingers. He lowered his volume down to ask her, What did my mother tell you just now? Did she say many things that were hard to listen to? She did not Yin Shuiling shook her head quickly. Because she was crying too much, she spoke in blocks. Auntytreated mevery nicely The frown on Yin Muchens face got even deeper. Although she was saying that his mother treated her very well, the tears in her eyes could not stop flowing down, and she looked as if shed been deeply wronged. He withdrew his hand, and he lowered his volume and had a light touch of unhappiness as he said, My mum has been agitated greatly lately. Dont blame her. She would accept you, if you hadnt caused so much trouble. Yeah yeah. Yin Shuiling nodded her head, I know.. it was all my fault. I do not blame Aunty She was only a little upset. When she spoke, she did not lift her head up to look at him. Yin Muchen knew that she was not being truthful. He placed one hand into his pocket, and his handsome face was dark as he said, Yin Shuiling, you are not allowed to cry! Isnt it just my mother making you feel a little wronged? What do you want to do? Could I actually have to go and chide my mother? You can continue crying then. I will leave now. Yin Muchen turned around and left. Older Brother. Yin Shuiling called him quickly, and she ran forward to stretch both of her slim arms out to hug Yin Muchens waist firmly from behind. She nudged her small face on the material of the mans shirt. Because she was shaking as she cried, whatever she was saying was unclear. It is not because of Aunty It is really not Older Brother, dont go away. Accompany me for a while She thought about many things that happened back in the past. Just now, inside the hospital ward, she told Liu Wanxin about those years, and the floodgates in her memories opened up. Everything that happened in the past was just like a movie playing in front of her eyes. Since the moment she went to England, she sealed off everything that occurred back then, and in these five years, she never brought up those sad memories. At this moment, she could finally open her heart up, and was facing it calmly. But when she faced them, the pain was still very real. The child that she lost when she was 18 years old, if that accident did not happen, she would definitely have given birth to it. If she would have given birth to it, there would be a small child trailing behind her right now. Ning Qings son was so beautiful, and she thought that the one that she gave birth to would also not be bad. She would probably be a mother now. But, she was unable to be a mother anymore. She did not want to cry. She could not stop her tears from flowing down no matter what. It was really not because of Liu Wanxin. She also did not make him angry on purpose, and she was only really very very upset. She thought that she could forget whatever that happened in the past. She thought she could let go of the things that happened in the past. She thought that she could start her life anew again, but at this moment, she needed to bid farewell to whatever happened in the past, and at this moment, she hoped for him to accompany her. That child was his. He was a father when he was 28 years old. Did he know that? She would not let him find out. Ever since she was 8, from the moment she met him, her love was about hiding it to keep herself safe, but she knew that it was unfair for that child. He could not come to this world, and he could not even let his own father know about his existence. After she hugged him softly, Yin Muchen stopped in his tracks. He slowly turned around and stretched his hand to wipe her tears. He used another hand to cup her small face. He was frustrated as he spoke. He was coaxing her as he said, I know that you were wronged. Dont cry anymore, okay? That is my mother. Yin Shuiling shook her head. She was crying with her large eyes that were bright and sparkling like a peach as she looked at Yin Muchen. Older Brother, Aunty has already promised me to give me a chance. In the future, I will be able to go inside the hospital ward to take care of Aunty now. Older Brother, I will perform well, and I will fight for the chance to let Aunty like me. Yin Muchen froze, and he said, Has my mother promised you to let you to take care of her? His suspicious gaze was on her small face as he said, Just now, what did you tell my mother? With his mothers character, it was not possible for her to agree. Yin Shuilings gaze did not back away at all as she said, I told Aunty that if she really hates me, she should not allow me to let me to be free. She should let me be by her side and allow her to boss me around. The suspicion in Yin Muchens eyes disappeared. What replaced it was worry and pity as he said, Actually, you dont have to do this Yin Shuilings eyes were sparkling with glistening tears, and she worked hard as she brought her lips up into a bright smile as she looked at the man. If I do not do so, then Older Brother would go and do it. It would be very hard for Older Brother then. Older Brother, I have already grown up. In the future, I would learn how to shoulder the burden together with you. You should be busy with the matters in your company. In the future, you can hand Aunty over to me. Yin Muchens handsome features were all gentle. He lowered his volume to murmur her name, Shuiling Older Brother, can you hug me? I need your hug right now. She shed tears while she looked at him. Yin Muchen did not say anything, and he stretched his muscular arm out to take the girl into his embrace. Both of their bodies and souls were tightly intertwined at this moment. Yin Shuiling nudged his body. His body was broad and warm. He could hug two of her, and at this moment, she was curled up against his embrace. She felt her world come to a stop. The heart that she loved him with had gone through so many obstacles, and the butterfly had finally broken out of the cocoon. Now, the butterfly had truly gotten release and peace. A nurse spoke outside the door. President Yin She sensed that there was someone here. Yin Shuiling quickly stretched her hand out to push him away. It was not too good for them to be hugging in front of others. But she was unable to push him away. The back of her head was pinned down by one of the mans large hands. The man bent over and sucked on her lips. Yin Shuiling widened her large eyes in shock, and she looked at the man in front of her. His eyelashes were thick and long, and he was warm and loving as he kissed her. Yin Shuiling was in a daze, and her small lips were lifted open using his long tongue. He kissed her. The nurse who was standing at the side of the door was looking at the two people kissing. The nurse froze for a few seconds before her small face turned crimson red, and she turned around quickly to run away. She ran over to the nurses station. The other nurses noticed that she was panting for breath as they asked her, What is wrong with you? Just now you heard that President Yin was inside the medical treatment room and you specially requested to go and send medication over to show yourself off. Why did you run back frantically? Aiyo, you did not know what I saw. President Yin was hugging Yin Shuiling as they were kissingin the medical treatment room What? Are you talking about the Yin Shuiling who was disfigured? The scar on her face is so ugly. Are you sure that President Yin was hugging her as he kissed her? I am very very sure, I am super sure. Yesterday, all of us were still gathered around as we laughed at Yin Shuiling. We said that after President Yin returns, he would definitely not want her anymore. Things are good now. President Yin does not care about the scar on her face at all. The other nurses were all groaning unhappily. Yin Shuiling really has a good life. When she was beautiful, it was fine when President was loyal to her. I didnt think that after becoming disfigured, President Yin would still be so loyal to her. Does this Yin Shuiling want every woman on earth to be jealous of her? Liu Caizhe received a call in the stairwell and returned to the corridor. He saw Hu Ya standing outside the door from a far distance away. He wanted to step forward, and at this moment, Manager Liu A nurse walked over as she said, Manager Liu, Madam is looking for you. Looking for me? Yeah, she is only looking for you. Liu Caizhe nodded his head and said, Okay. He headed in the direction of the hospital ward. Knock, knock. He knocked on the door. Liu Wanxins voice rang out from inside, Come in. Liu Caizhe stepped inside before closing the door of the ward behind him. Liu Wanxin lay against the head of the bed. Her face was very pale, but her facial expressions were still calm. Liu Caizhe stepped forward before bending down to say, Madam, do you have something that you need from me? Liu Wanxins empty eyes looked towards Liu Caizhe. She slowly curled the corners of her lips up into a smile and laughed coldly. Manager Liu, what do you think I want? Liu Caizhe froze and already had a rough guess. Madam He wanted to speak. But he had yet to speak. Slap! Liu Wanxin lifted her hand up to give him a slap. Chapter 621 - Liu Caizhe, You Are Really So Daring Liu Caizhe was given a tight slap. Manager Liu, do you know why I slapped you? I know. Madam, I am sorry. Hah. Liu Wanxin laughed out loud before she said, You are sorry? I am not worthy of you apologizing to me. What kind of person are you today. Do you have both mother and son in your eyes now? Madam, you have misunderstood me. I have been working with Muchen for ten whole years now. I have always seen him as my master, as a subordinate. I have done my best, and as a friend, my starting point has been always because of Muchen. But I know that I have done some things wrong, five years ago, Miss Yin. Liu Wanxin stretched her fingers out to point at Liu Caizhe. You said that you were wrong? Let me ask you, what did you do wrong? If Yin Shuiling did not miscarry the child five years ago, would you think that you made a mistake? Do you know what you did wrong? You said that you did everything for the sake of Ah Chen, then what capabilities did you have to be participating in Ah Chens private matters? Did he give you the power and authority to do so? You are lying to your master and making decisions on your own. You said that you saw Ah Chen as your master, but you obviously knew how much Yin Muchen liked Yin Shuiling. Ah Chen would be in deep pain if he lost Yin Shuiling, but you purposely had to create a thorn between them, and Ah Chen has lost so much precious time. Youve done this on purpose. You are way more guilty. You said that you did this all for Ah Chens sake, then five years ago, you were the reason for the child that Ah Chen lost. You are a sinner worthy of death! As a subordinate, you were hardworking and passionate, but as a friend, you are not even that of a dog. From the position of a friend, you should not make decisions for Ah Chen, rather, you should see if he would be blissful or not. All of you have been thinking of is what you have thought. It is merely only to strengthen what he thought the situation is actually is. What he made is not only a subordinate but also a friend. All of these should be his bystanders in his life, but you intervened as you pleased and changed the entire course of Ah Chens entire life! Look at Ah Chen again. You have been together with Ah Chen for ten years now. Ah Chen has treated you as a friend and confidante. He did not put his guard up with you and has given you the chance to approach his private life. Did you even cherish his honesty and his trust? Ah Chen is 33 years old. His entire heart is spent on Yin Shuiling, and he is bitter that there isnt an end result between them. He is struggling in much pain because of that. He doesnt understand the pain that he sees in Yin Shuilings eyes. He does not even know that he was once a father. Everyone in the world knew what he once had, and only he was like a fool that thought that he had nothing at all. Have a look at him. Do you think he is pitiful or not? Do you even feel any guilt? Ah Chen is one person. He is his own individual. He has his own authority to go and love. He has the power to choose, and the authority to be in the know. Did you give birth to him or did you raise him up to actually dare to plan out his life? Liu Caizhe, you are changing fate on your own accord. Did you know that? Who was it that gave you such guts to do so? Lastly, to speak about Yin Shuiling Liu Caizhe ah, since you do not like her and are biased towards her, how did you dare to arrange for her to sleep with Ah Chen for three whole years? Did you know what that means to a 15 year old girl? She got pregnant at 18 years old and miscarried it after that. Even if she is Yin Des daughter, we should not ruin an innocent girl like her, right? We can choose not to like her, but can you not go and provoke her? You need her to come over to accompany Ah Chen and would call her over whenever you pleased. Did you think that she was Ah Chens burden and asked her to leave. Is she the dog that you have raised? Ah Chen is sorry towards many people, but he thought to himself that he did not owe Yin Shuiling anything before. It was just because of you that he thought so. In his entire life, the one that he is the most sorry towards is Yin Shuiling, and it was you who made him turn into that person. Did you ever think that there would be a day when he knew the truth? Would he just crumble down? You still do not know how to reflect right now. You thought of those ten years as your own accomplishments. You made use of him non stop wanting to develop yourself, but actually, I think you are actually a cruel and arrogant fool! Muchen, he still doesnt know anything. He still doesnt know that the closest aide that he placed by his side has secretly used a knife to stab him in the back. He doesnt know that the reason for his failure is actually you, and it is all because of you, Liu Caizhe! Liu Caizhes face was pale after he was done listening, and he became silent. He really did it for Muchens own good, and his starting point was good. But What did Liu Wanxin say wrong? No. He was the clearest person who knew what Liu Wanxin said was all right. She was extremely right. Every word that Liu Wanxin said tugged his heart strings, and these past few years, the world that he thought he was living in Liu Wanxin used her words like a needle to stab his brain. He suddenly realized that if the day were to come when Mu Chen found out about the truth, what was going to happen? Actually, he really did not like Yin Shuiling. He was biased towards her from the start. Eight years ago, when Hu Ya and him returned to the country from America, at that time, they had made it through the trials and tribulations of the finance world. He thought that a man in Yin Muchens position should not be so loyal and loving towards a single woman. After that, he personally found out about the evil deeds of Yin De. He was very clear that even without him, Muchen would not be able to be together with Yin Shuiling. Since that was the case, he would rather the pain be short and swift. He intervened to break the relationship between both of them. He never thought that he had done anything wrong. Other than that time when Yin Shuiling miscarried the child, he always thought that he was doing it right. But in these past five years, he watched Muchen mature from 28 to 33 years old. He looked on as Muchen was unhappy and slowly became even more unhappy. All of his supposedly good starting points lead to extremely bad results. Actually, he had already started to reflect on his actions. But he did not dare admit to it all. Liu Wanxin was panting. Shed tried hard to calm down, but she was agitated once again. She did not know what sins they had committed. Ah Chens first child and her first grandchild was lost just like this. Why was everyone other than Yin De was suffering in pain? Madam, Liu Caizhe said, Sorry, I am really sorry Dont say sorry to me. You should be sorry to someone else. It was Ah Chen andYin Shuiling. Madam, what should I do then? Do I need to confess everything towards Muchen and tell him the truth? Liu Wanxin was silent. It was a long pause before she asked him, Whats going on? How did Yin De manage to get out of prison? She was giving him the chance to explain now. Madam, with regards to this matter, you have blamed Muchen wrongly. Muchen has never forgotten about the hatred. Yin De got addicted to drugs, and the sensations hes experiencing right now are even worse than being in jail. As for the troubles that company is going through, Muchen would naturally be able to keep it under control, but Yin De is Miss Yins father. Muchen wanted to win over her heart, so he used the opportunity where Yin De fled from jail and his own kingdom to cover all bases. This time, even if Miss Yin had wings, it would be difficult for her to fly. Pfft. Liu Wanxin laughed and said, It turned out the entire sky is not even worth of anything in his eyes. He can only see Yin Shuiling. Liu Caizhe nodded his head. Yeah, thats right. Muchen has spent the past ten years teaching me how that is the case. Liu Wanxin laughed both coldly and mockingly. The tears in her eyes trickled down, and she said, What do you think. If Yin Shuiling gave birth to that child, would Ah Chen like it? He would like it. It probably would be thejoy of life. Joy of life? Yeah, joy of life! Ah Chen would like it because probably, or maybeshe would also like it Liu Wanxin covered her tearful face. She choked up painfully as she said, Then being a mother, how do you want me to tell him that what he did in the past made him lose the joy of his life, and how am I going to tell him that no matter how hard he tries to cover all bases, to a small bird without any wings, he is only being foolish!? He would not be able to take it. I know my own son. He would definitely not be able to take it! Yin Shuiling walked out of the doctors room. Yin Muchen had already brought both Hu Ya and Liu Caizhe along with him, and she walked by herself to the hospital ward. Her lips still had his lingering scent, and they were numb. Hed kissed her with much force, and she felt that her heart was both full and sweet. Things seemed to go back to the time when she was 15 years old. Hed just come back from America, and he came back into her life. There were many people passing by her in the corridor. They all stood up straight and nodded their heads as they bowed. Miss Yin, Miss Yin, how are you Yin Shuiling looked at the numerous faces that were trying to get into her good books. She found it really weird. The people who were pointing their fingers at her as they called her ugly monster yesterday were being so polite towards her today. Yin Shuiling had a smile on her face. She did not take it to heart. It was fine even if she was disfigured. As long as he did not despise her, she did not care about what others thought. She went into the hospital ward. Liu Wanxin was still leaning against the head of the bed. Xiao Li was also present. Xiao Li noticed Yin Shuiling and winked her eyes cheekily as she said, Miss Yin, didnt you go and buy the vegetables yet? It will be dinner time soon. You would not be in time if you do not go now. Xiao Li! Yin Shuiling shouted out loud to stop her. Xiao Li exposed the fact that Yin Shuiling had been the one cooking for Liu Wanxin. And Liu Wanxin responded with a cold snort. I thought that it was made by the chef. I didnt think that it was you. Hmph, you are so young in age but so cunning already. You know how to make use of food to coax me. Yin Shuilings small face turned red, but she quickly explained herself, Aunty, it is really me who cooked the food, and I indeed tried to use food to appease you, but who knew thatyou were so easy to win over? You! Liu Wanxin was at a loss for words. She really did seem as if shed been won over by food. Haha, Xiao Li laughed and said, Madam Yin, Miss Yin saw you not having an appetite and borrowed the kitchen from me to make food for you to consume. She did not ask for any compliments because she was always anonymous. It is better this way. This is the VIP ward. There is a personal kitchen and another bedroom. In the future, Miss Yin can sleep her and take care of you. Hmph, if she comes over to take care of me, would I die even more quickly? Liu Wanxin retorted back. Yin Shuiling as quick and witty as she answered, Then Aunty will definitely not let me get what I want. You have to lead a long and healthy life. Xiao Li listened on as she gave a thumbs up towards Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling was joyous as she raised her eyebrows up. Liu Wanxin softly scolded, You are trying to win me over like this? You are really so shameless. Yin Muchen was busy in the office for three days, and that day, at five in the evening, he brought both Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya to the hospital. The three of them walked over to the door of the ward. The door was not closed tight, and there was a gap in the door. Yin Muchen stopped in his tracks, and he looked through the gap into the room. Inside the room, Liu Wanxin flipped her body down as she lay on the bed. Yin Shuiling took a warm towel in her hand as she helped Liu Wanxin to wipe her back. As she wiped on, Yin Shuiling used her thumbs to massage Liu Wanxins waist. Liu Wanxin shouted, Ah! She was in a bad mood as she said, Yin Shuiling, are you torturing me right now? Yin Shuiling had bright smile on her face as she said, No, Aunty. The doctor said that the dead cells in your thighs would start travelling up and infect the other cells. Normally when I ask you if your waist has any sensation left, other than snorting at me, you would be huffing at me. You are always unwilling to say anything to me. If I did not press on it, then how would I know if you can feel it or not? Chapter 622 - Say Hi, He Misses You Already As expected Liu Wanxin snorted out loud as she said, You just want to torture me on purpose. Youd better wait. After my son comes in, I will definitely let him know about this. Okay then, since Aunty has already said so, then I will do as you say. If you do not eat the fish mint leaf, then you are not allowed to eat dinner tonight. You! Liu Wanxin furiously clenched her teeth. I do not like to eat fish mint leaf. Then let me think. What about this then: Aunty, dont complain when Older Brother comes over. I will think about giving you a chicken drumstick tonight. Liu Wanxin froze for a few seconds and turned her head to the side. Hmph! Yin Shuiling was in a good mood. She helped Liu Wanxin clean her upper body and changed to a new set of clothes for her. She lifted the blankets up, and she was about to flip Liu Wanxin over. Shed just lifted the blankets up, and a piercing smell came over. The bedsheets were dirtied. Liu Wanxin was unable to care for herself anymore. At this moment, two nurses whod been waiting by the side stepped forward. Miss Yin, let us do it. Yin Shuiling looked at them and said, Can you get a bucket of water over, and you should get a new set of bedsheets. Okay. The duo separated to go complete their tasks. TA nurse the bucket of water over before putting on a pair of gloves to prepare herself to clean Liu Wanxins body. Yin Shuiling stepped forward and said, I will do it. She put on a pair of gloves and wringed a clean towel out before she worked together with the nurses assistance to help Liu Wanxin carefully wipe her body down. Yin Shuiling had not trimmed her hair for a long time. Her shoulder-length hair had become very long. Because she bent her waist down, her hair was let down in front of her, she tucked the left side of her hair behind her ear, exposing half of her exquisite face. The afternoon sunset landed on her face, and she looked quiet and beautiful. The nurse emotionally said, Miss Yin, you can leave this to us. In the past, Miss Xiao Qing would duck far far away in these types of situations. Yin Shuiling lifted her head up to look at Liu Wanxin. At this moment, the expression on Liu Wanxins face was a little grim, and it was always a little awkward for her as others helped her to handle these things, Yin Shuiling at that. Yin Shuiling looked at the nurse and immediately broke out into laughter. So Aunty laid Xiao Qing off and allowed me to come and take care of her because I take better care of her than Xiao Qing. Liu Wanxin listened to what she said, and she immediately said, Hmph, I think you are just trying to pretend and boast about yourself. It is obvious that others can do it, but you are fighting to snatch work away from them. Aunty. Yin Shuiling pouted her small lips, and she totally ignored the part about Boasting about yourself as she cheekily replied, I just want to show off, if I am already performing so well. Does Aunty like me yet? Who would like you? Ugly monster! Liu Wanxin replied her. Yin Shuiling laughed without feeling guilty. The nurse looked at Liu Wanxins facial expressions. Although Liu Wanxins expression was unhappy, the awkwardness and discomfort on her face was almost all gone, and what replaced it was her anger towards Yin Shuiling. The nurse was emotional inside her heart; this was really a good girl. After helping Liu Wanxin clean her body, and after she was clean and fresh, the nurse changed the sheets. Miss Yin, we will go out to wash the bedsheets, and if there is anything you need, you can call us. Sure. Yin Shuiling did not turn her head back. She stood by the side of the window and stretched her hand out to hook the towel that was hanging on the laundry poles outside the window, but the towel was hung up too high, and she was unable to reach it. She was about to turn around to get a stool when a large hand gently grabbed her tiny waist, and another hand easily took the towel. Yin Shuiling was surprised as she turned her head back, and when she had a clear look at Yin Muchens handsome face, she was immediately sweet as she said, Older Brother, how do you have time to come over today? Yin Muchen handed the towel over to her before cupping her waist as he walked over to the side of the bed. He looked at Liu Wanxin and said, Mum. Liu Wanxin was not over the unhappiness inside her heart. She felt awkward and snorted. Yin Shuiling took it in stride. She was already used to Liu Wanxin snorting out loud, and she said, Older Brother, we are about to eat dinner now. You should stay behind to have dinner with us. Yin Muchen nodded his head and said, Okay. Yin Muchen carried Liu Wanxin onto the wheelchair and pushed her into the small kitchen. Yin Shuiling was heating the dishes up and placed three sets of utensils onto the table. She served three dishes and one soup. Celery stir fried together with prawns, mushroom with black fungus, cold marinated fish mint as a side, and also together with mushrooms brewed together with black chicken, they were all home styled dishes. Liu Wanxin had many things she could not eat, but Yin Shuilings culinary skills were good, and the utensils were made out of porcelain, engraved with flowers. The dishes looked pretty and fragrant plated on the plate. Yin Shuiling scooped a bowl of rice for Liu Wanxin and placed it by the side of her hand. Yin Muchen wanted to do it by himself, and Yin Shuiling said, Older Brother, I will do it. Yin Muchen looked at her gentle eyes before handing the utensils over to her, and she scooped a full bowl of rice for him. The three of them sat down to eat dinner. Liu Wanxin just took a bite of rice and felt two pairs of chopsticks stretch into her bowl, then there were two chicken drumsticks in her bowl. Yin Muchen and Yin Shuiling had picked and placed them into her bowl. Both chopsticks clashed with one another. Yin Shuiling lifted her gaze up to look at the man opposite her. His dark, marble-like gaze was on her face. Yin Shuiling became embarrassed immediately as she said, Older Brother, the doctor said that Aunty can only have one chicken drumstick. After she spoke, she took her chopsticks back, and she buried her head in her bowl. Upon bringing up this topic, it was very awkward. Would he think that she did not want to give his mother two drumsticks to eat because she wanted to eat one? She just took a bite of rice, and the pair of chopsticks opposite her stretched over, and there was a chicken drumstick in her bowl. It was what Yin Muchen took out from Liu Wanxins bowl to give to her. Yin Shuilings small face was pinkish red. She knew that he had misunderstood. She was not greedy! But she felt so sweet inside her heart. She took the chicken drumstick and bit off both of the crispy bones before throwing the meat into Yin Muchens bowl opposite hers. Yin Muchen looked at the piece of chicken drumstick that had a piece bitten off and raised his eyebrows up. She was picky with her food, and she did not like to eat meat. She only liked to chew on the bones. He did not say anything and silently ate the chicken drumstick that she threw over to him. Yin Shuiling felt that her heart was smothered with a layer of honey. She looked at Liu Wanxin, and she stretched her chopsticks to take some fish mint leaves, then placed them into Liu Wanxins bowl. Liu Wanxin did not know, and she chewed on it for a moment before realizing that the taste was a little weird, but it was crisp and fresh and could be considered delicious. She took two more bites and asked, What vegetable is this? Yin Muchen raised his head up to glance at Yin Shuiling, and he only looked on as Yin Shuiling lie without blushing at all, Oh, I do not know. This is what Older Brother asked someone to send over. They said that this is an imported vegetable, and this is what he is doing to be filial towards you. Older Brother, what vegetable is this? Yin Shuiling gave Yin Muchen a kick underneath the table. Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows up. He looked at the girls bright, sparkling eyes and was a little frustrated, as he said, Mum, the vegetables are imported from overseas. They would definitely have a foreign name. You wouldnt know it. If you like to eat this, I will ask them to send more over. Yin Shuiling gave him a thumbs up inside her heart. He lied with so much conviction. Liu Wanxins awkward expression became gentle. Her son was being filial towards her, and she was happy inside her heart, but she snorted and said, You worry about the matters in the company and about your own matters. I dont need you to worry about me Mum, I got it. This dinner was very harmonious. Yin Muchen pushed Liu Wanxin into the ward, and he turned around to go back into the kitchen. He noticed that Yin Shuiling was wearing a pair of gloves as she was washing the dishes. He stepped forward and stood by Yin Shuilings side. The man was dressed in a dark blue suit, and he was tall and handsome. Yin Shuiling drooped her line of vision down and could see him lying against the counter lazily, and he placed both of his hands into his pockets. Yin Shuiling washed the bowls as she softly said, Older Brother, it is not that I wanted to eat the chicken drumstick. Aunty is really only able to eat one. Yeah, I know. Auntys legs have been swollen recently. The doctor said that fish mint leaves are good to treat swollen legs, but Aunty does not like to eat them, so I made marinated them and made it into a cold dish. I did not lie to Aunty on purpose. After speaking, her small chin was lifted up by two of the mans fingers, and she was forced to raise her head up. The mans dark gaze was deep and bright. His eyes were sparkling with a glow, and they were very outstanding as they sparkled. He caressed her tender chin a few times and said, Yeah, I know about everything. Nobody said that you wanted to eat the chicken drumstick, and nobody said that you treated my mother badly. Dont worry. I understand everything. He knew all of her hard work, and he also knew that she was very afraid that he would misunderstand her. Yin Shuiling immediately felt her eyes turn red. Actually, it was all fine to do anything for him, but the thing that she could take the least was the little gentleness that he gave to her. He knew that she was worried, and it was as if he was saying that he was her strongest backup, and he was here for her. Yin Shuiling was very moved. She was moved by this man, and she was also moved by Liu Wanxin. Liu Wanxin had complained for the entire day and said that she would complain to her son, but her son came over, and she did not say a single word. Liu Wanxin was really someone with a soft heart but a sharp mouth. Yin Shuiling was in a daze, and the man pinned her jaw as he brought her over to face him. He leaned backwards before lifting her chin up to make her go on her tiptoes, and she perched onto his broad chest, with him opening his mouth to suck on her lips. Woo Yin Shuilings body was soft. He kissed her very gently, and he was gentle as he treasured her while kissing her red lips. He lifted her teeth as he kissed her romantically. Yin Shuiling was entirely the passive one, and at this moment, the gloves on her small hands were removed by him. He held her small hands and pressed them onto his body as he said, Say hi, he misses you already. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya were waiting outside the door. Liu Caizhe received a call, and he walked over to the stairwell to answer it. He walked along the corridor and passed by the washing room. There were two nurses inside that were washing clothes, and he heard them conversing with one another Although this Miss Yin only came for a few days, she really treats Madam very well. She doesnt complain about being dirty or being tired. She works hard and is very caring. She treats Madam Yin as her own mother to serve her. Thats right, Madams temper is also weird. She has never given Miss Yin a good attitude. She always speaks harshly, but Miss Yin seems as if shes unaffected. She seems like she does not take it to heart at all. She smiles when she wants to smile, and when she is about to curry favour from Madam, she still does so. She is not being coy at all. Just now, when Miss Yin helped Madam wipe her body, Madam felt very awkward, but a few words from Miss Yin distracted Madam. Miss Yin considered madams feelings. The doctor came over in the morning to check on her. He even nodded his head. He said that Madams condition is very stable, and this is all due to Miss Yins efforts. Miss Yin seems to be very young. Other than the scar on her face, she is extremely coy everywhere else. The moment anyone looks at her, they would know that she is someone who needs to be taken care of and cherished. I didnt expect that she would know how to take care of someone so well. Haha, they all said that the power of love is great. You didnt see the look that President Yin silently gave to Miss Yin? It is as if he wants to swallow Miss Yin up entirely. Miss Yin is taking care of Madam Yin. President Yin is clear about that inside his heart. He must feel bad for Miss Yin. Anyways, Miss Yin is super likeable. President Yin should cherish her.. Chapter 623 - Believe Me, Older Brother Would Definitely Win Liu Caizhe listened on, and he slowly started to freeze. The phone in his hands was still ringing, but he stood on the spot silently and did not move for a long time. Hu Ya stood outside the room and looked at his watch. It was very late. Tomorrow was an important day. The CTCI tender was officially in effect, and tomorrow would decide who the winner. Hu Ya stretched his hand out to knock on the door. Knock, knock, knock. President, we should be leaving now. Yin Muchen, who was in the kitchen, heard the knocking. He opened his eyes, and slowly distanced himself from Yin Shuilings small lips. Yin Shuilings cheeks were crimson red, and she lifted her moist and bright large eyes to look at him. Whats wrong? Why did he stop kissing her? Yin Muchen pinched her small face as he hoarsely said, I have to go back to the office to work overtime. I cannot kiss you anymore. If I continue kissing you, I would want to do it before I leave. Yin Shuiling slowly regained her senses. He slowly let go. She withdrew her hand. Although she was shy, she still strengthened her guts up as she helped him to zip his zipper back up. She was coy as she reminded him, Then you go should go back to work. You should take care of yourself and rest more. Okay. Yin Muchen nodded his head. He kissed the girls forehead. After I am done with this project, I would have time then, I would accompany you and my mother more often. Okay. Yin Shuiling nodded her head obediently. They went back onto the luxury vehicle. Hu Ya was driving the car. Liu Caizhe sat in the front passenger seat, and Yin Muchen leaned back in the seat as he looked at the CTCI tender proposal draft in his hands. Muchen, tomorrow will finally be the day of the CTCI tender. CTCI is holding down 80% of our liquid assets. If we can get the tender, then SKs financial crisis would be settled completely. But, Hu Ya looked through the rear view mirror at Yin Muchen, who was seated in the back. President, this CTCI tender proposal has already beentaken by Mu Hai. This means that we have to change our tender price once again, because if we have the same price to compete, then this would embroil us into the theft of trade secrets, but the tender price that we have written in the document that Mu Hai has gotten his hands on, that was the price that we got when we had insider information from President Mu the previous time. We could have been said to have an eighty percent chance of winning the tender, and speaking like this, the chance of us winning the tender is verysmall. Yin Muchen pursed his thin lips together and did not say anything. Hu Ya coughed lightly. He did not know whether it was appropriate to be saying so, but as a secretary, he had to report the findings. President, lately, Miss Xiao has always been trying to contact you. She asked if you have any time to have a meal together. Miss Xiao would not be unaware of our situation. At this moment, her invitation to have a meal together must have a special meaning behind it. Have a special meaning? Hah! Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up before he laughed. Her meaning is that the intentions of the Mu family are very simple; they want me to be the son in law of the Mu family, and they would help me get the CTCI tender. Hu Ya paused for a moment. It turned out that President knew everything. Then Presidents intentions were? Change the tender price. If we can get the CTCI tender this time, then so be it, but if we cannot, forget it. If we fail in our bid, then our liquidity would be unfrozen. Although we will suffer huge losses, it is not hard to earn money. It is only a matter of time. Hu Ya understood. He just knew that President did not have any intentions of entering into a business marriage. Liu Caizhe did not find it weird. If he were Hu Ya, he would not even bring this topic up. Muchen, He turned his head back to look at Yin Muchen. I saw the scar on Miss Yins face has already recuperated well. The technology overseas right now is very advanced. This scar is not something difficult to handle. Do you need me to contact a skilled doctor? Hu Ya also thought about this matter. Thats right, President, the scar on Miss Yins face is something that a small surgery can handle. I think we should bring Miss Yin for surgery as soon as possible. After both of them spoke, they thought they would hear Yin Muchen act excited about it, but after two minutes had passed, the man did not say anything at all. Yin Muchen threw the tender document in his hands over to a side. He crossed his long legs as he took a cigarette out to smoke. President, you Hu Ya was anxious, and he wanted to hear his Presidents answer. Secretary Hu, you seem to be driving the wrong way. Liu Caizhe told him. Ah, what? Hu Ya looked at the road outside the window. He did not go the wrong way. It was only then that Hu Ya realized that there was a weird atmosphere in the car. He suddenly got it. He lifted his gaze up quickly to look at the backseat in fear, President Could he actually not want to bring Miss Yin to get surgery? President he The next day, in the hospital Liu Wanxin woke up early in the morning. She lay back on the head of the bed. The television in the room was switched on some random financial channel. The host was speaking. It is the official day of the CTCI tender project today. The directors of the companies participating in the tender have already arrived on the scene at 7am. Based on sources, there are many powerful competitors, including the Tore, who is the leading competitor in the overseas market, our countrys financial institute, SK, and also South East Asias Mu familys gold mines Yin Shuiling held a small bowl of porridge as she walked out of the kitchen. She heard what the host said, and she walked over to the side of the bed to sit down before stretching her hand out to hold onto Liu Wanxins icy cold hand. Aunty, dont be nervous. Older Brother would definitely win. Liu Wanxin was cold and distant as she shook Yin Shuilings small hand away. She was frustrated as she said, You are obviously not nervous. If you are worried about him, you should not have sold him off in the beginning. Aunty. Yin Shuiling had a confident, attractive smile on her small face. She held Liu Wanxins hand once again and used force as she did so. Aunty, believe me, Older Brother will definitely win. Liu Wanxin froze, and her unfocused eyes peered in Yin Shuilings direction. Yin Shuiling patted her hand and softly repeated her words, Aunty, everything will be okay as long as you believe me. At the CTCI tender event Yin Muchen was dressed in a black suit. He was extremely formally dressed. He had one hand in his pocket as he spoke to Xiao Xiang. Xiao Xiang seemed to be extremely regretful and full of pity as he said, President Yin, my daughter has asked you out on a date numerous times, and your secretary has always rejected it saying that you are unavailable. The date has been pushed back until today, it seems that President Yin has togo home empty handed today. Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows and had an easy smile on his face. There were no emotions on his chiselled face, and he seemed to be as calm and confident as he was on a normal day. Its fine, President Xu. We will work together with one another if there is another chance next time. Xiao Xiang looked at the aura on Yin Muchen. He was calm and confident. He clearly knew that money was merely a matter of time for this man. This man was clearly not lacking in money. But Xiao Xiang still found it a pity. He was already a mogul in the world of finance, and his family background was solid and powerful. He had wide connections, and he did think of having Yin Muchen as his son in law, so that one time, he had brought his daughter Xiao Yao along for dinner, and at the dinner table. Hed seen Yin Muchen speak Spanish with his daughter. He thought that there was a chance, but after he went back home, he asked Xiao Yao and found out that she had said in Spanish President Xiao is really handsome, and Yin Muchen had replied with Miss Xiao is also very beautiful, but, my girlfriend is even more beautiful. Yin Muchen knew everything. From the start, his rejection was so clean and direct. Xiao Xiang thought that it was impossible, but after Yin Muchen was embroiled in a financial crisis, he was happy for a long period of time and thought that the right time had arrived, so he asked Xiao Yao to take the initiative to contact Yin Muchen, but Yin Muchen was really different. He did not even show up even once. Xiao Xiang let out a sigh inside his heart, but he was still polite as he said, President Yin, the tender event is starting soon. Please head in and have a seat. I will go and get busy. Okay. Yin Muchen sat down in his seat, Mu Hai sat diagonally behind him, Mu Hai was confident and in high spirits today. He felt that he would definitely win the CTCI tender today, and both of their gazes collided with one another. Mu Hai wrapped his hand onto his own fist tightly, meaning I will thank you for your retreat. Mu Hai was provoking him. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up. He did not show any alarm on his face. It was very obvious, a person like Mu Hai, Yin Muchen did care about at all. At this moment, the curtains in the large hall were drawn open. Xiao Xiang and a few members of the staff walked to the organizers table. How is everyone? We welcome everyone that is here today to participate in the CTCI tender today. We will now officially start the event Sorry, please hold on for a moment. The tightly shut doors of the hall were pushed open with a loud bang, and a pure and handsome figure appeared by the side of the door. Everyone looked over and took in a breath of air. The director of Lu Corporation, Lu Shaoming, was here. Everyone was shocked. They had not heard that Young Master Lu was coming to participate in the tender. He really kept the secret too well. Lu Shaoming looked at Xiao Xiang, who was standing at the organizers table, as he said, I am sorry, President Xiao. I am late. Xiao Xiang stood up quickly and replied, Young Master Lu, its alright. The tender event is about to commence soon. You are here just in time, please have a seat. Zhu Rui came forward, and he lead Lu Shaoming to a seat in the front row just beside Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen and Lu Shaoming looked one another in the eye. The two men who were similar in age and success seated together was a sight to behold in the event. Young Master Lu, how are you? It has been a long time since we last met. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out. Lu Shaoming shook his head and said, President Yin, how are you? I hope everything is going well. Their simple greeting was treated as catching up with one another. At this moment, a staff member took the tender document over from every company, and they would announce the results on the spot in the hall. Mu Hai looked at Lu Shaoming sitting with Yin Muchen. He had a bad feeling inside his heart. Why did this Young Master Lu come? He had no information on this at all. Mu Hai looked at the staff member going through each proposal carefully at the organizers table. There was satisfaction in his eyes as he felt that he had a definite chance of winning, and the CTCI project had to be his. He had already waited for a long time now. At this moment, an abnormality that appeared on the organizers table. A few staff members were talking amongst themselves. One of the staff members was bent down by the side of Xiao Xiangs ear to whisper something. Xiao Xiangs facial expression changed drastically, and he quickly stood up to walk over to the stack of proposal documents. The crowd sitting down looked on at this scene, and they discussed it amongst themselves. What was going on now? Mu Hais heart sunk. Everyone, please maintain some silence, Xiao Xiang went back to the organizers table, as he continued, Just now, we have found out that there are two companies who have submitted the exact same tender price and content in their proposal documents. It is very obvious that one of the company between the two have gotten their hands on trade secrets, and I would invite everyone to remain seated. Our law enforcement officers are rushing over right now. Getting their hands on trade secrets? The crowd were all abuzz. This crime was extremely serious in the corporate world. This had to do with the reputation of the entire company, and what awaited the company was the audit of the law enforcement agencies and a never ending period of investigation. Mu Hai was frantic, and he had predicted that something was going to go wrong. At this moment, the doors of the hall were pushed open with a loud bang! The law enforcement officers held their guns as they walked into the hall, and they headed straight towards Mu Hais direction. President Mu, the proposal that you have submitted is exactly the same as the one that the Lu Corporation has submitted to us. The only different thing is, I just received a call, and Young Master Lu submitted this proposal to us half a month ago when he went to Europe with one of the organizers of the tender event, Dr. Kill. He had brought it up back then. It is very obvious youve stolen Lu Corporations proprietary information. Chapter 625 - I Am Willing, I Am Willing Yin Muchen saw the expression on her face. Do you know the meaning of the ring? Yin Shuilings small, snow-white earlobes were all red.Yeah, I know Yin Shuiling hugged his neck as she coyly said, Older Brother, I am willing. I am willing. Yin Muchen pushed her fringe covering her forehead before using his hands to cup her small face. His dark, gentle eyes were hot and deep as he looked into the deep end of her eyes. She was willing Older Brother, when I saw this ring in the safe deposit box that day, you only saw me kissing this ring, but you did not hear what I thought inside my heart. I am absolutely willing to marry you. Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows. So you designed the plan for the CTCI tender event? It was not me. Yin Shuiling nodded her head and said, It was Young Master Lu. I do not know much about the matters in the corporate world, but Qingqing is my best friend. She is married to Young Master Lu. Young Master Lu would definitely help me. Young Master Lu said that although the CTCI tender froze the liquidity of SKs assets, as long as you were able to get through a few months, once the tender comes into effect, your crisis would end then. Young Master Lu also said that these few months time would not be an issue for you. You would definitely be able to make it. This small fool. Other than giving all the recognition over to Ning Qing and Young Master Lu, she made it seem as if shed done nothing at all. But if he did not have her, if she did not think about him, if she did not go and look for them, then how would both of them have rendered their assistance? Ning Qing was right. She was so foolish in that she did not know how to say that she was in pain, and she would not even act coy to gain some pity. Older Brother, I am sorry. I didnt know anything regarding the matters involving my father. At that time, I really did want to get him out of prison. I thought that you would be fine if you got through these few months, and when my father was out of jail, you would be able to regain normality back again. I thought that I would not have let anyone down. Older Brother, can you not get angry at me? I know that I was in the wrong, but Ive never betrayed you. I did some things for my father, but I gave my heart over to you. Older Brother, I love you. Yin Shuiling went on her tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss his thin lips. After two years of his training, she was still very inexperienced. Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly and felt her youth and sweetness. So you did not plan toleave together with Fan Chengsi or Jack? He sucked on her red lips as he questioned her. Yin Shuiling widened her eyes as she said, Older Brother, why would you think like that? I have never thought of leaving with any of them. Sixth Older Brother gave me a flight ticket, but it was not what I wanted. I was planning it this way.After my dad was rescued from jail, and if you still wanted me, we would be together. We would truly be together with one another. Although he had already heard these words from Ning Qing in the daytime, at this moment, to hear her say these words from her mouth, Yin Muchen still felt that his heart was full. His heart that had been empty for such a long period of time was finally filled by her. Shuiling, He pecked her small nose gently and continued, Actually, the thing that I took to heart was not that you had betrayed me, but you betrayed me and even had plans to leave me. She wanted to leave him. The two flight tickets in her bag made him feel deeply jealous, and he really took it to heart. It was just as if a fish bone had pierced his throat, and every time he took a breath, he would be in pain again. He thought that she did not want him anymore. He thought that she wanted to leave with another man. During that period of time, he was really furious, so he threw her aside and did not care or ask about her. He was so cold and cruel towards her, and he hardened his heart and wanted to punish her. He wanted to let her know that without him, she, Yin Shuiling, was nothing at all. Actually, he just merely wanted her to cherish him. Yin Shuiling did not think that Yin Muchen would have such huge grievances with both Fan Chengsi and Jack. She firmly hugged the mans neck as she sweetly said, In the future, there would be no one else. I am disfigured now, and both Fan Chengsi and Jack would not like me anymore. They have not contacted me again. They only like me for my beautiful face. There is no one else who likes me anymore. I only have Older Brother now. Yin Shuiling spoke while thinking inside her heart, if Fan Chengsi and Jack heard her saying this, they would probably cry. Yin Muchens firm expression on his face turned gentle. He brought his rough thumbs to her scar and gently brushed it before he bent over to kiss her. A woman who is too beautiful runs into trouble. You deserve this. In the future, no other man would want you anymore. Yin Shuiling heard the warmth and satisfaction in his words. She kissed the mans handsome face while she buried herself in his embrace. Older Brother, what about you then? Why did you not touch Wu Qian? At that time, it was so obvious that you hada reaction. I was looking at you. Could it be possible for me not to have a reaction? he said suddenly. Yin Shuilings small face was blood red. Oh this was actually the truth. She still thought that it was because Wu Qian was sitting on his lap; that was why he had a reaction. But could he have a reaction just by looking at her? Bad person! I was out on a business trip for half a month, and you did not allow me to touch you at my mothers place. That afternoon, I really wanted to do it. I entered the room together with Wu Qian, and I used my own hand to settle it. Yin Shuiling listened on and felt that something was not right. But, Older Brother, I heard Wu Qian moaning. There were scars left on her body, and even the bedsheets in the room were messed up. Yin Muchens handsome face turned black. He pursed his thin lips together, and stopped speaking. Yin Shuiling suddenly thought of something. Could it be that Older Brother had asked Wu Qian to cooperate with him to create a false impression, and he wanted her to be angry on purpose? But wasnt this a little childish? Yin Shuiling placed her small head in his embrace as she gurgled in laughter. Yin Muchen felt that it was also embarrassing for him, and that day inside the room, he was very furious indeed. He was also being extremely childish. Hed asked Wu Qian to cooperate with him and do all sorts of actions, and he even asked her to moan loudly. But his brain was full of the girl outside the door, and he did not even remember Wu Qians name. After that, there was a time when she stood at the ground floor of his office building. He saw her and felt his entire body turn very hot. He made the call to ask Wu Qian to come over and use her hand, but at that moment, he thought that the Little Muchen who had protected for her for so many years could not be really seen by other women, and he became unwilling again. He did it himself and finished in one or two minutes. In Yin Muchens life, he had never done such a horrible thing. In the hotel room that day, he had really missed her body. After controlling himself for two months, he could not take it anymore, but when he wanted her, he was not satisfied at the same time. Why could she have Fan Chengsi and Jack, but he could only have her? Because of that, he used his words to insult her and her body. He faced the financial crisis calmly and confidently, but facing her, he felt that he was living an extremely horrible life. Actually, he had always been very upset. He was upset that his first relationship had failed. He was dumped. He was going through a breakup. Yin Shuiling felt extremely satisfied as she hugged Yin Muchens waist. She was both nervous and gentle as she asked him, Older Brother, do I still stand a chance? What? Yin Shuiling lifted her head up to look at him. Her sharp eyes were sparkling with a moist glow, she held the ring in her small hand, and she brought it to face him. The chance to put this on. Would he still marry her? Yin Muchen stretched his large palm out to hold both of her hands and the ring. He used another hand to go inside her skirt, and even his thin lips were blocking her small fragrant lips as he said, I do not know. It would depend on your performance. His reply was very cold and chic. Oh, Older Brother. I will perform well. Yin Shuiling took the initiative to stretch her hand to undo the buttons on his shirt. Yin Muchen slowly opened his eyes. He habitually stretched his hand out to hug the small woman by his side, but his hand was empty. Yin Shuiling had disappeared. Yin Muchen quickly lifted the covers as he got off the bed. He was in such a hurry that he did not put on his shoes. Shui He had just stepped out of the room, and he saw Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling was seated on the small stool. She had perched herself by Liu Wanxins bedside as she slept. She wore a spaghetti strap nightgown and had a light yellow knitted sweater over it. Yin Muchen stepped forward, and he stood in front of the girl. The girls neck was covered in hickies, and the corners of her lips were broken. Her entire body was pampered by him and looked attractive. The small sweater that she wore on the outside was homey and warm. She rested on her slim arms as she slept on, and half of her small tender face was exposed. Yin Muchen had a look at his watch; it was only five in the morning now. Theyd gone to bed late last night, and they definitely could not do it in the bed. They had stayed in the bathroom for two hours. The space was limited, and she could not let out a sound, but both of them were like small fish who were desperate for water and hated that they could not squeeze each other dry. She was extremely passionate and made him waste his energy, and he carried her onto the bed. Both of them fell asleep very quickly. When did she wake up? Yin Muchen bent over and wanted to carry her back to the room to sleep. But the moment he touched her, Yin Shuiling woke up immediately. She opened her blurry large eyes that were filled with sleep. As she looked at him, she pouted her small lips and said, Older Brother, why are you awake now? Why are you sleeping here? Oh, Aunty had a low fever in the night, but Older Brother, you dont have to worry. The doctor on duty has already come over. He gave Aunty an IV drip. I was afraid that Aunty would continue to have a fever, so I stayed here for a while, but I didnt think that I would fall asleep. Yin Shuiling kneaded her small fist together as she rubbed her eyes, and she even spat out her small tongue out shyly. Yin Muchen looked at the dark circles below her eyes. It was all because she did not have enough rest and was exhausted. He raised his eyebrows as he said, Why did you not wake me up? He was a light sleeper, but he was a little exhausted after exercising last night. Her small body was both soft and fragrant, and he had not hugged her for a long time now, so he was in deep sleep. Yin Shuiling stood up, and she bent down to touch Liu Wanxins forehead before softly answering, Older Brother, Aunty only has a low fever. I dont have to wake you up. Furthermore, you are busy with your work. I will take charge of the matters that involve taking care of Aunty. When I have time today, Ill catch up on my sleep then. Yin Muchen looked at Liu Wanxin, who was resting soundly on the hospital bed. He stretched his long arm out to bring the girl into his embrace, and kissed her small face. He laughed softly as he said, You were serving me last night, and you have to serve my mother in the wee hours of the morning. Arent you tired? Yin Shuiling used her strength to push Yin Muchens arm away. She puffed both of her cheeks up as she glared at him, meaning Your mother is around, dont speak nonsense! Yin Muchen was in a good mood as he raised his eyebrows. Older Brother, why did you not wear your shoes? Yin Shuiling drooped her eyes down as she looked at his long limbs. Oh, the floor is cooling. Nonsense. It is already autumn. You would catch a cold if you do not put on your shoes, go and put on your shoes now. Yin Shuiling pushed him into the small room. Yin Muchen pinned her small waist as he rolled onto the bed together with her and hugged her. He stretched his hand out to pinch her small face as he teased and complimented her at the same time. You have the potential to be a virtuous wife and a good mother now. Virtuous wife Good mother Yin Shuiling heard the last two words. Her small face was pale as she said, Dont joke around anymore. She hit his chest as she struggled to stand up. Chapter 626 - He Was Very Selfish Yin Muchen sat up and was about to hug her. Whats wrong? I dont despise you for that. Despise Yin Shuiling did not allow him to hug her. She started to head to the kitchen. Older Brother, you should sleep a little more. I will go and prepare breakfast for you. Yin Muchen did not continue to sleep. He stood up and went to the closet to take out the shirt that she bought for him. The dark blue coloured shirt together with a pair of grey slim cut trousers. It made him look handsome and refined like a piece of jade. He walked over to the kitchen and noticed that small woman was busy. He hugged her from behind. In the future, you dont have to prepare breakfast anymore. I will eat out. It is already tiring for you to take care of my mother; you dont have to care about me too. It is not very tiring. Aunty has two other nurses around. I am only helping out. Yin Muchen buried his head in her tender neck and sniffed the fragrance on her body. He lowered his gaze towards her small fair fingers that were busy preparing breakfast for him. He asked, What do you do on a normal basis? Nothing much. I go to the market to buy some vegetables, take care of Aunty, then I draw some comics at night. Yin Muchen recalled about the time when she had just returned from the U.K. She would wear all sorts of attractive clothing and would go to the bars and dance in the disco, and at that time, she would be very arrogant as she told him that she was only 21 years old. She was still so young, and this was the time that she should be starting to enjoy her youth and life. He did not like her perspective. He did not like it all. She was 23 years old now. She was still young, but during the day, where he was working, she would be taking care of his mother,. Even at night, she would be perched by the side of his mothers bed, and the moment he came back from work, he could see her smiling face. In the silence of the night, she fulfilled all of his needs, and he felt that days like this were what he truly wanted. He did not like her to be roaming outside, and he hoped that her life only consisted of him. He wanted her to be like this, and he would be her entire world. He knew that he was very selfish. Ever since he had decided not to bring her to remove the scar on her face, he knew that for a fact. She was still young and was still very beautiful, and he was afraid that he was not enough for her to stay behind. These kinds of days were very magical, and he was afraid that it would be all gone once he blinked his eyes. He wanted to lock her here. Shuiling, you dont have to feel a burden about the matter of having a child. I dont like children at all. They are so noisy the entire day, and it is so troublesome. I dont have the patience to raise them. Yin Shuiling fluttered her long eyelashes. He did not like them, but he did not ask her if she did There was a chance that she would like being a motherr. Oh, Yin Shuiling replied. She went to take the utensils and said, Breakfast is done. Older Brother you can eat first. I will prepare Auntys breakfast separately. I will eat together with Aunty later. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya both rushed over to the hospital. The CTCI project was officially in full force. The entire company was very busy, so the two of them came early in the morning to pick Yin Muchen up. Both of them stood at the side of the door for a moment before Hu Ya looked at Liu Caizhe, meaning Manager Liu, would you be the one to knock on the door? Liu Caizhe did not dare to look elsewhere. His gaze was only fixed on the door, meaning You should do it. Hu Ya was frustrated. President went back in a rush last night, and anyone could tell that he wastogether with Miss Yin. The sweet night was short. How could he dare to knock on the door so early in the morning? President would be unhappy if he did so. But Liu Caizhe was unwilling to help. Hu Ya had no other choice and lifted his hand up, planning to knock on the door. At this moment, the door opened from the inside, and Yin Muchen walked out. President, you are awake already? Hu Ya was surprised. Older Brother, At this moment, Yin Shuiling walked out from the kitchen, and she held onto two takeout containers in her hands. She looked at both Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya, as she said, Manager Liu, Secretary Hu, both of you have yet to eat breakfast, right? This is for the both of you. I made it personally. Liu Caizhe looked at Yin Shuiling for a moment. The girl wore a spaghetti strap dress together with a small over shirt. She looked extremely homey. It was only 6 in the morning. She actually woke up so early and even made breakfast? Liu Caizhe always thought that she was a Young Miss from a rich family. Liu Caizhes gaze stopped on Yin Shuilings body, and at this moment, his line of vision was blocked by a dark blue figure. Liu Caizhe raised his gaze and saw Yin Muchens unhappy expression. Liu Caizhes heart shivered for a moment. He quickly straightened his waist up to give Yin Muchen an extremely loyal and honest gaze. It was only then that Yin Muchen brushed past his side. Hu Ya was extremely shocked. He stretched his arms out to take the takeaway container and said, Oh, we are so embarrassed. Miss Yin, thank you. You dont have to thank me. Yin Shuiling had a polite smile as she spoke. Yin Muchen walked out, and he had one of his hands in his pockets. He placed another hand on the handle of the door. The mans handsome back easily blocked both Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya behind him. He had a frown on his face as he looked at Yin Shuiling. His voice was deep as he said, Go back and change your outfit! In the future, she was not allowed to wear this type of clothing in front of others. Oh. Yin Shuiling went on her tiptoes. She went close to him to kiss his handsome face. She had a warm and soft smile on her face as she said, It has been hard on Older Brother. Yin Muchens frown quickly disappeared. The corners of his lips went upwards as he stared at her red lips. Go. He shut the door. Upon seeing the door close, Yin Shuiling turned around to go into her small room. She listened to him and changed into another set of clothing. What she did not know was, Liu Wanxin, who was lying on the bed, had opened her eyes secretly, and shed awoken a long long time ago. The trio stepped into the luxury vehicle. Liu Caizhe handed some documents to Yin Muchen, and Yin Muchen lowered his gaze to have a look. Hu Ya lifted the takeaway box in his hands to have a whiff. He could not help it and emotionally said, Wow, it smells so good. What is inside? Hu Ya opened the box, and the moment he had a look, his eyes lit up, and he said, Wow, pan fried dumplings, walnut biscuits, small steamed soup dumplings, also with two bowls of steamed milk. It is so extravagant. Hu Ya pinched a fried dumpling and brought it to his mouth. He had a bite, and the steaming hot juice inside flowed out. It was extremely fragrant, and he said, Umm, its delicious. It is so delicious Manager Liu, have a taste. Hu Ya handed the box over to Liu Caizhe. Liu Caizhe gave him an indication with his gaze. Hu Ya froze before he lifted his head up to look in the rear view mirror, and he only noticed that the man sitting in the back was glaring at him. Hu Ya had one pan fried dumpling stuck in his throat and could almost not swallow it. He had an awkward smile on his face as he said, Haha, President, Miss Yins culinary skills are really so good. We are really blessed by President. Otherwise, we would definitely not be able to have a chance to taste it. Yin Muchen drooped his head to continue reading the documents. He was elegant as he crossed both of his long legs, meaning Do I need you to do say it? Hu Ya wiped the cold beads of sweat on his forehead. Oh my gosh, Miss Yin had given this breakfast to him without him even asking. President was being too petty, and he just merely had a bite. It was good that he practised his speaking skills with Liu Caizhe. Thank god, thank god for that! Liu Caizhe picked up the steamed double-layer milk. He did not use the spoon but drank a mouthful. He had a taste and could not help but compliment Yin Shuiling by saying, Muchen, the taste of this double layered milk is very good. Yeah. Yin Muchen let out a snort and said, Shed made it a few days ago. She placed in in the fridge to keep it fresh. Liu Caizhe had a look at the box in Hu Yas hands. He was nonchalant as he said, It would take a lot of time to prepare this type of breakfast in the morning. Miss Yin probably woke up early to do so. She woke up at 2 in the morning. My mother was running a low fever. The doctor gave her an IV drip before Yin Shuiling perched by the side of the bed and fell asleep. When I woke up at 5 in the morning, she started to prepare breakfast for me. As he spoke, Yin Muchen lifted his gaze up to look at Liu Caizhe. I realize that you have been interested in her matters recently. Hu Ya shivered as a bystander, and he looked over at Liu Caizhe. Liu Caizhes facial expressions did not change. He was calm as he welcomed Yin Muchens gaze. Yeah, I only think that Miss Yin seems to be different from how she was in the past. I am only merely curious about it. She is not someone you can be curious about. Yin Muchen pursed his lips together as he spoke. Liu Caizhe laughed and said, Muchen, what are you thinking? I am someone worlds apart from Miss Yin. Dont let yourself be too nervous now, it is not good to be too suspicious. Yin Muchen let out a grunt. He did not like other men showing any interest for her, even if it was just a mere gaze. Because Liu Caizhe had worked for him for 10 years now, he understood him. Otherwise, he would definitely make Liu Caizhe get lost to a far off place. His woman could never be lusted after by anyone else! At five in the evening, Yin Muchen went back to the hospital, and he opened the door to the hospital ward. A soft shout rang out from inside the room, Ah, my string. Yin Muchen lowered his gaze to have a look. There was a grey ball of yarn that had landed by the side of his sparkling leather shoes. He bent over to pick it up. Older Brother, why did you come back so early? Yin Shuiling ran over to take the ball of yarn in his hands. Yeah, I was not busy in the office, so I came over a little earlier. What are you doing with the yarn in your hands? Yin Muchen asked her. Yin Shuiling immediately became shy. She walked over to the side of the table and wanted to hide both the needle and yarn, and at this moment, the nurse laughed and said, President Yin, Miss Yin wants to knit a set of gloves for Madam. She is just starting to learn how to do so. Liu Wanxin sat on the wheelchair, and upon hearing what the nurse said, she snorted and said, Who asked her to knit a set of gloves for me? She is so dumb. I taught her for the entire day, but she still doesnt understand. She still didnt know how to start off until now. Yin Shuilings small face was crimson red. She had a look at the nurse who was teasing her, then looked over at Liu Wanxin. She pouted her small lips and retorted, What? I know how to start off! Yeah, you did it wrong 8 out of 10 times. You are not embarrassed to say so? Yin Shuiling: She raised her small eyelids up to look at Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen walked over and caressed her small head before saying, Mum, Shuiling never learned how to knit. She would learn how to do so after you teach her patiently. Liu Wanxin was about to speak when Yin Muchen continued, Mum, your hair is done so nicely right now, especially the blue beaded flowers by the side of your hair. It makes you extra alert. Liu Wanxins entire head of white hair was all done up. It was clean and tidy, and there was a blue coloured beaded flower by the right side of her hair. Her look right now removed all of her depression that she used to have. The nurse laughed and said, Madam, look, President complimented you saying that you look good with this beaded flowers. President Yin, Madams hairstyle was done by Miss Yin today. Miss Yin bought these beaded flowers for Madam. Madam was unwilling to put them on at the start, but all of us think that it looks good. Madams energy seems to be getting better, and even the doctor said that Madams health is very stable. Yin Muchen looked at Liu Wanxins face. Liu Wanxins pale white face was already red and radiant right now. The doctors prognosis of paralysis never came to be. It was true that shes been cared for very well. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to cup Yin Shuilings small shoulder, and he embraced her. She was his little saviour. At this moment, Liu Wanxins face was cold, and she said, Hmph, how did she treat me well? She is doing all of these to show it off for my son to see. Look, all of you are complimenting her right now, right? Chapter 627 - You Should Not Deny It Anymore Mum Yin Muchen was about to speak. Yin Shuiling quickly tugged on his hand and laughed while she said, Aunty, their compliments are of no use. I only want you to compliment me. Liu Wanxin: Shameless and daring! Yin Shuiling spat out her small pink tongue, and Yin Muchen hugged her in his lovingly. The three of them ate dinner together. Liu Wanxin was helped up onto the bed. Yin Muchen brought his documents over to handle, and he took a bath before he lay back on the bed to flip through the documents. Yin Shuiling tidied up the room, and Yin Muchen lifted his head up to glance at her. He noticed that she had a mini electric massager in her small hands. He asked, What is that for? Yin Shuiling took the massager and placed it back into its box. Oh, this is for Aunty to move her joint around and massage it. The doctor said that this would aid in the promotion of blood circulation. You bought it here? No, my friend from England sent it to me. You cannot get such a massager in the country. Yin Muchen listened on and lifted his gaze. Friend? Which friend in England? One of my comic readers. I contacted her on Weibo. I have yet to meet her in person. As she spoke, Yin Shuiling went to the closet to take her pyjamas out. Older Brother, Im going to take a shower. She walked into the bathroom. Yin Muchen pursed his thin lips together. All of his handsome features had turned dark. He knew that she had many fans. In the past, those fans would give her extravagant gifts on Weibo. Ding! Yin Shuilings notebook on the bedstand lit up. There was a message that came from Pudding, her comic book editor Rubus Coronarius, what have you been busy with recently? I havent seen you interacting with your fans on Weibo for such a long time now. Your fans have already jammed our landlines. Rubus Coronarius, your comic has already progressed to the fifth season. No matter whether it is your popularity or your sales volume, it has already created new records. Let me tell you a good piece of news; we have gotten a chance for you to further your studies in France. This chance to go to France to study is extremely hard to come by, and you can get the chance to meet many famous comic illustrators and high level executives. These kinds of connections are what every comic illustrator would dream of. Rubus Coronarius, we believe after you go to further your studies in France this time, you can turn into the Goddess of the comic world after that. Rubus Coronarius, are you here? If you are online, reply to my message. You are still young right now. It is a good time for you to go out and conquer new challenges. Dont restrict yourself. You need a bigger stage because you can fly even higher and further away with your comics. I am waiting for your reply Yin Muchen looked at the messages that were popping up on the screen nonstop, especially the last line You can fly very far and higher away He stretched his hand out and deleted all of the messages that Pudding had sent. At this moment, the door of the shower opened up. Yin Shuiling wore a spaghetti strap nightgown as she walked out. Her hair was all wet, and she took a clean towel in her hands as she wiped her hair dry. She saw the screen of the notebook placed on the bed stand was already lit up, and she asked, Older Brother, did you use my notebook? I didnt. Yin Muchen shook his head and said, My hand touched it accidentally. Come over, I will help you wipe your hair. Oh. Yin Shuiling took the yarn and needle as she climbed onto the bed, and she handed the towel over to Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen wiped her hair, and Yin Shuiling toyed around with the yarn in her hands. She suddenly took out a ruler, then turned her head around to look at the man as she smiled. Older Brother, can I have your measurements? Huh? He hummed out loud. After I learn how to knit, I want to knita sweater for you. Yin Muchen looked at her sparkling eyes. All of his bones were soft at that moment. Okay. He turned around, showing her his back. Yin Shuiling kneeled down on the bed. She took the tape measure in her hands and measured the width of his shoulders, and at this moment, her eyes could not help but go to his figure. After taking a shower, he wore a white shirt, and the thin material of his shirt made his sculpted muscles visible. His flat waist and tight, svelte figure. The worst part was that his butt also seemed to be very perky, and he also had the curves of a woman. Okay, I am done. Yin Shuiling was blushing as she took the tape measure back, and she took the pen as she wrote his measurements down. Yin Muchen turned around and saw that her pale and supple face had already turned red. He threw the documents aside and used one hand to take her soft waist into his embrace. He put the other hand on her skirt and buried his head in her tender neck. Her body was supple and fragrant, and he could not control himself as he opened his mouth to bite her gently. Yin Shuiling ducked away hurriedly as she said, Older Brother Why is your face so red? You blush just taking my measurements? Yin Shuiling was embarrassed as she tried to escape his embrace, I am not.. He bent over by her ear to ask, Is my figure too great? You want it now? Yin Shuilings small face was crimson red. She only agreed with the first line, but she would never admit to agreeing to the second line. His figure was extremely good, and they all said that a mans figure was his own determination. A womans hormones would all surge when they saw a man who was handsome and had a good figure, and they would all be smitten with him. She seemed to be one of them just now. Yin Muchen pinched her small face and forced her to turn her head back, and he blocked her small lips directly. Yin Shuiling firmly held onto his collar. The light above her head went away from her line of vision, and she felt like collapsing as he kissed her. Yin Muchen caressed her soft red lips that were glistening with moisture as he gently asked her, Shuiling, were you bored? I am talking about taking care of my mother and accompanying me at night. She had already lost the life that a girl should be having. Ooh, I am not bored Yin Shuiling buried herself in his embrace, and her voice was extremely coy and shy. I just want to accompany Aunty and Older Brother. Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows, and it was obvious that he was happy after hearing what she said. Yeah, just control and bear with it for this period of time. After my mother is able to get discharged out of the hospital, and I am not busy anymore, I will take you travelling. Oh. Yin Shuiling nodded her head softly. Yin Muchen kissed her small fragrant and soft face as he said, Shuiling is so obedient. Older Brother, Yin Shuiling thought of something suddenly. What is Qingqing busy with recently? We have not connected with one another for a long time. Yin Muchen paused for a moment and curled his lips up into a smile as he said, I am also not too clear about that. I have not seen her in a long time either. The last time I saw Young Master Lu, Young Master Lu said that she was busy with the winery. Since Ning Qing is busy, you should not go and bother her. She is busy with the winery and the entertainment industry, and she is a powerful woman now. Okay. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. Yin Muchen put his hands on her waist and carried her over to sit on his lap. Yin Shuiling saw the desire in his eyes and stretched her hand out quickly to push him away. She went to touch the yarn and said, Older Brother, dont I still have to knit. Otherwise, Aunty is going to chide me again tomorrow morning With one hand, Yin Muchen pinned her small hands behind her back. After that, he stretched his hand out to tug the tiny straps on her small shoulders. She wouldnt. My mother knows that your time at nightbelongs to me Yin Shuiling lifted her head and bit her lower lip. We cannot. I just remembered that I have something to do in the kitchen.. Shh, babe, dont say anything. I want you, right now. Happy times were always too fast, and that day, Liu Wanxin sat down in the wheelchair. The nurse gave her water, and the nurse looked at the television screen and was surprised as she exclaimed, Aunty, President Yin is on TV. Liu Wanxin lifted her head up. She heard the host on the television channel speaking. Based on sources, because of the official launch of the CTCI project, SKs president, Yin Muchen, and the only daughter of the finance mogul, Xiao Yao, have been interacting with one another very frequently. Our journalists have gotten a shot of both of them entering a hotel one after the other yesterday, and some sources say that there is good news coming from both of them in the near future The nurse did not expect the report to say this. She was instantly shocked as she said, This.. President Yin entering the same hotel as Miss Xiao. Just by this piece of news, they could let others imagine many things alone. President Yin and Miss Xiao, then what was Miss Yin going to do then? The nurse was pondering, and at this moment, Yin Shuiling held onto a small bowl as she walked out of the kitchen, Aunty, I have boiled some winter melon with pork rib soup for you. Yin Shuilings voice came to a sudden stop because she saw the screen capture on the television screen at first glance. Yin Muchen was dressed in a black coat and appeared with Xiao Yao in the hotel at the same time. The host was still speaking. This Xiao Yao is the only daughter of finance mogul Xiao Xiang. Not only does she have a powerful family background, she is also famously known for being a feminine lady after she returned to the country from studying overseas. If she marries Yin Muchen, they can be a powerful force together Yin Shuiling was in a daze as she looked at the screen of the television. Szz. The television was switched off. Liu Wanxin slammed the remote control in her hands onto the table with a bang! Her eyes went towards Yin Shuilings direction as she said, What are you doing there in a daze? Oh. Yin Shuiling went forward, and she lowered her gaze to scoop the rib soup. She blew the steam and fed the soup to Liu Wanxin, spoonful by spoonful. Liu Wanxin drank two mouthfuls of soup before snorting out, Dont you normally like to talk? You are a mute now? I am not Yin Shuilings face was a little pale. You saw it also. That Xiao something Yao is way stronger than you. No matter how hard you work, it would be of no use. Yin Shuiling did not say anything. You should stop dreaming out of your league. You are already disfigured. You have turned into a ugly monster. Would Ah Chen still marry you? Furthermore, you dont even have the most basic functions of a woman. You are unable to get pregnant, what are you still thinking of then? Yin Shuiling tugged on the corners of her lips as she said, Aunty, I get it already. Yin Shuiling was stir frying the vegetables in the kitchen. She was a little unfocused, and at this moment, a drop of oil splattered onto her hand. She lowered her gaze to have a look, and there was a large blister on her hand. She placed the ladle down, and she turned on the tap to use cold water to wash her small hand. At this moment, her soft waist was hugged by someone. That familiar clear and pure scent invaded her senses, and a low and charming voice rang out in her ears. What are you thinking about? You didnt even realize that I came back. Yin Shuiling regained her senses and said, Nothing much, Older Brother. The dishes are done. Get ready for dinner. Yin Shuiling placed all of the dishes onto the table before taking out the bowls and cutlery. She scooped a bowl of white rice and placed it by the side of Yin Muchens hand. Older Brother, lets eat. She sat down on the chair beside him. Yin Muchen took the chopsticks up in his hands as he said, Shuiling, are you not eating? Yin Shuiling shook her head and said, I ate with Aunty already. Yin Muchen started to eat, and he took a piece of dried bean curd into his mouth as he chewed. He chewed for a moment as he raised his eyebrows, Shuiling, you didnt add any salt into this dish? Is that right? Yin Shuiling stood up, and she walked over to the salt container and brought it out. I will add some salt then. Shuiling, Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to stop her. This is the sugar container. What is wrong with you today? Yin Muchen touched her small hand. Why is your hand so cold? Your face is also so pale. Chapter 628 - The Last Words Chapter 628: The Last Words His large hand held onto her small hand, and his warmth was plastered on her skin. Yin Shuiling lifted her gaze and looked at the mans marble-like eyes, she was quiet for a few seconds before she asked him, Older Brother, what do you think of my recent performance? Yin Muchen did not understand her question. At this moment, there was the sound of the ringtone. He received a call. He took his phone out and answered it. Hello I got it, I will come right now Yin Muchen hung up and stood up. Shuiling, I have something to attend to. I have to go and get busy now. He headed out the door. After his back profile disappeared from Yin Shuilings line of vision, she withdrew her gaze. She was quiet as she placed all of the vegetables back before washing the dishes. After completing all the tasks, she went back to her room. She stood before the mirror, and she had a look at herself. She wore a simple and elegant white dress. There was a small floral print apron around her waist. Because hed said that he liked her to have long hair, she did not cut it. Her hair was very long now, and she used an rubber band to tie her hair up and place it by her shoulders. She removed the apron, and she slowly let her hair down, exposing her right cheek that she intentionally covered up. That scar was very eye-catching. She sat down at the side of the bed. She took out a needle from the drawer by bed stand to prick the blister on her hand. The moment the blister broke, she could not tell whether it was her hand or her heart that was hurting, and the tears in her eyes started to flow. She curled both of her legs up to hug herself before she buried her small face into her kneecaps. She did not want to cry, but she could not help but choke up softly. The question that she wanted to ask just now was, did she perform well? If she did so, could he marry her then? Half a year went past just like this. Liu Wanxin lay down on the bed. She did not fall asleep. Although the sound of crying in the room next door was hushed, she still could hear it clearly To her, there was not much difference between day and night.She was not tired, and she heard the sound of crying the entire time. Finally, the girl was tired from crying, and the sound stopped. At this moment, a nurse walked in, and she came to check on her. Madam, why are you not sleeping yet? Liu Wanxin grabbed onto the nurses hand, and she removed the jade green bracelet she had on her wrist and stuffed it into the nurses hand. This is for you. The nurse was alarmed and said, Madam, what are you doing? Liu Wanxin laughed, and her tone was relaxed as she said, It is nothing much. I just thought of my old friend. I have not seen him for a long time now. I also do not know where is he right now. Can you go and get the help of a private investigator on my behalf to help me to check where he is? I do not clearly remember the place where he lives, but it is in the South East direction near the sea. It is very lively, and it should be some sort of a tourist destination. There is a mountain in the back together with a large peach garden. Madam, why are you not asking President Yin to help you look for him? President Yin would definitely find someone faster than me. Oh, you cannot let him know about this matter, including Miss Yin I was young when I had some relations with this friend of mine. My son and all of them dislike him. The nurse understood what she meant, and this matter was really not suitable for the next generation to know. Madam, I will go and find a private investigator for you, but I cannot have this bracelet I did not give it to you for nothing. Go and help me to buy something, I will need it later on. Yin Muchen returned to the hospital ward around eight at night. Liu Wanxin lay down on the bed as she slept, and Yin Muchen headed towards the room. Shui He wanted to call Yin Shuiling because Yin Shuiling would normally not be asleep during this time, and she would leave a lamp on to wait for him to return. But the room today was pitch black. The girl did not leave a light on for him, and in the darkness, he could see a tiny bundle curled up on the bed; she was already sleeping. Yin Muchen shook his head. This young girl He wanted to walk into the room. At this moment: Ah Chen Liu Wanxin, who was lying on the bed, called him. Yin Muchen walked over to the side of the bed, Mum, why are you not asleep yet? He helped Liu Wanxin sit up, then placed a soft pillow behind her back. Ah Chen, Mummy is unable to fall asleep. I want to talk to you. Liu Wanxin patted Yin Muchens hands. Mum, what do you want to say? Ah Chen, Mummy has one thing that I have always kept away from you. Shi Xiaoqing, I actually caused her to die. What? Yin Muchen was shocked. That day inside the villa, Shi Xiaoqing came looking for me. She saw me and was so furious that her entire body was shaking. I heard Yin De mention in the past that she had heart disease, so I used my words to provoke her, and at that time, her heart disease came into effect. She wanted to get the medicine. Yin De wanted to get the medicine for her, but I rolled down from the top of the stairs and broke my leg at the same time. I tugged onto Yin De and did not allow Yin De to save Shi Xiaoqing, and after that, Shi Xiaoqing died. Yin Muchen became silent. He had a look at the small room inside before lowering his volume down to say, Mum, this matter would end right here. Dont bring it up again, and wed better not let Shuiling find out about this. Okay. Liu Wanxin nodded her head as she said, You dont have to worry, I would not say anything. Mummy is only telling this to you. Mum, what do you want to say? Liu Wanxin was emotional as she said, At that time, Mummy really hated Shi Xiaoqing so much. As a woman, she allowed her husband to cheat, and she did not have any value in continuing to live on. She should just die, but Ah Chen, at that time, Mummy did not think that she was also a mother, and after she died, her daughter would be very unlucky. No matter how hated a mother is, she must have loved her daughter. During these few days, I had been thinking, if Shi Xiaoqing did not die, her daughter might be a little more blissful, and for example, when you forced yourself on her five years ago, she was hurt, and she couldve gotten her mothers caring love. Five years ago, she went over to England. She did not need to be all alone, and right now, she felt wrong and there is no one here to speak to her. There is not even someone here to protect her Mum, what is wrong with you today? Why are you defending Yin Shuiling? Liu Wanxin shook her head and said, Mum has only gone through life and death once. I have let go of many things. These past few days, she was shameless and did not have any dignity and was absolutely caring as she took care of me. Mummys heart is not made out of stone, I would also get moved by her. Mum, you Ah Chen, Shuiling is a good lady, Mummy hopes that you would treat her well in the future. Yin Muchen was immediately alarmed and said, Mum, thank you. Liu Wanxin stretched her hand out to caress her sons head as she said, Mum will ask you, what is going on between you and that Xiao Yao? Today I heard on television that you went into a hotel together with her Mum, where did you hear about this? I have been busy with a project recently. I have had some contact with the Xiao family. I went into the hotel, and she also came inside coincidentally. Would you also believe the words of the entertainment journalists? They love to make up stories and stir up news from pictures. Okay. Liu Wanxin nodded her head as she said, Ah Chen, Mummy believes you, you would forever by Dad and Mums good son. In your Dads life, he was loyal in his love. Both you and your father are the same. In your life, you would probably protect only one woman, but Ah Chen, it is one thing for Mummy to believe you. Shuiling is a woman. Women all need the feeling of safety. Mum, did Shuiling also hear all of this? She heard it. It was only at that moment that Yin Muchen knew why she was behaving abnormally in the kitchen just now, and it turned out this was the case. Ah Chen, a womans heart is frail, you need to care for it. It is one thing for her to trust you. It is also true that she would get upset. You can pause the things in your career for a moment. You have to maintain a distance from the women that would cause Shuiling to have a misunderstanding. This is the duty of a man. It is very hard to maintain a marriage. Its is also easy when said so. It is all dependent on you to use your heart. Mum, I got it. Liu Wanxin nodded her head. She touched Yin Muchens head again before benevolently saying, Ah Chen, Mummy has said everything that she wants to say. You can go and sleep now. Okay, Mum, good night. Yin Muchen supported Liu Wanxin as she lay back down before heading into the small room. Ah Chen At this moment, Liu Wanxin called him again. Mum, what else do you want to say? Liu Wanxin laughed. It is nothing much. I am just a little worried, but Mummy thought about it again, and actually, Mummy has nothing to be worried about. Mummy knows that there is a silly young girl by your side, and she would never let you be hurt and would only wrong herself. Everything is good enough like this. Yin Muchen returned to the room, and he lifted the blankets up to get in the bed. The girl was sleeping on her side with her back facing him as she slept, but she was sleeping very far away from him, almost on the side of the bed. Yin Muchen was frustrated and loving as he stretched his long arm out to curl her into his embrace. The girl came into his embrace and was unwilling as she moved around for a moment, as if she were still angry. He lowered his gaze to have a look. The corners of her eyes had big beads of tears flowing from them. Yin Muchen felt extremely bad, and she had definitely cried in secret again. He bent his body down to kiss her small face. Silly girl, there is nothing going on between me and Xiao Yao. Mummy has already given a lesson on your behalf. I get it. A truly good man would not give journalists the opportunity to stir up rumours. In the future, this matter would not come up again. The sleeping girl heard him coax her in her dreams. She pouted her small lips as she turned around, and it was natural for her as she went into his embrace. Yin Muchen laughed. At this moment, he realized that there was a blister thatd been pricked on her small hand. Although it was already treated with medication applied, when it was on her soft tender small hand, it was extremely eye catching. Yin Muchen felt bad as he kissed her small hand. Her pair of small hands were treasured preciously from a young age, and now that she was serving his mother and him, how could he not feel touched? He was loving as he kissed her small nose and said, Shuiling, the question you asked me in the kitchen today, I can answer you right now; you are performing very well. It is time for us to get married. The girl was sleeping, and her small mouth was spewing sweet air. She could not hear what he was saying. Yin Muchen kissed her small lips and said, Shuiling, do you know something, my mother has already been moved by you. Our Little Shuiling is the best, as expected. The next morning, Yin Shuiling woke up late. Yin Muchen left, and she did not prepare breakfast either. Yin Shuiling changed her clothes, and after she was done washing up, she quickly went into the hospital ward. Liu Wanxin sat down on the wheelchair, and she was extremely frustrated as she said, Aunty, I am sorry, I woke up late. It was very rare for Liu Wanxin to not snort at her, and she said, Forget if you have woken up late. I have already eaten my breakfast. I have been eating too much of your food and have tired of it. I ate what the chef in the hospital made today. It is very delicious. Yin Shuiling was originally feeling guilty, but when she looked at Liu Wanxins expression on her face, she had no other choice but to stand awkwardly. How could that be? Her culinary skills were very good; it was more likely for Liu Wanxin to not be tired of her food! Yin Shuiling wanted to speak, but at this moment, the door of the hospital ward was open. A familiar voice rang out in the air. Shuiling. Yin Shuiling turned her head back, Ning Qing was here. Chapter 629 - Yin De, I Want To End Everything With You Today Qingqing, why did you come over today? Yin Shuiling quickly walked forward. Shuiking, we havent connected with one another for such a long time. What are you busy with recently? If I did not come over and look for you, Id be afraid that you would be missing. Ning Qing held Yin Shuilings small hand as she spoke. Upon seeing her good friend, Yin Shuiling had a sweet smile on her face, and she replied, Recently, I have been taking care of Aunty. Qingqing, come over here. Let me introduce her to you. Yin Shuiling held Ning Qings hand and brought her over to face Liu Wanxin. Aunty, this is my best friend, Ning Qing. Qingqing, this is Aunty Yin. Aunty Yin, how are you? Ning Qing was extremely courteous as she greeted Liu Wanxin. Liu Wanxin had a warm smile on her face. How are you? As she spoke, her blind eyes went towards Yin Shuiling. The weather has been getting cold recently. I want a long winter coat. I dont one with a hoodie. It is best if the colour is light blue. Can you go and help me buy it? Sure, Ning Qing swiftly agreed and said, Shuiling, let me accompany you to the shopping mall to help Aunty purchase her clothes. But Yin Shuiling was worried. At this moment, the nurse said, Miss Yin, it will be fine. We are here to take care of her. When you go and purchase ingredients, we are here, taking care of her. There would be absolutely no problem. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. She took the blanket and brought it over Liu Wanxins knees as she said, Aunty, I will return once I purchase the clothes. Yin Shuiling and Ning Qing walked out of the room. In the corridor, Ning Qing asked Yin Shuiling, Shuiling, have you been taking care of Aunty Yin for the past half year? As she spoke, Ning Qing had a glance of what Yin Shuiling was wearing from head to toe, and she continued, Shuiling, why are you dressed so plainly? How is this simple? This is very normal. Yin Shuiling glanced at herself as she spoke. Shuiling, how long have you not gone to shop for clothes. You are not taking care of yourself. Look at how your hair looks Ning Qing went to part Yin Shuilings hair, and she froze the moment she did so. Shuiling, what is wrong with your face? Why is there a scar? Yin Shuiling quickly used her hair to cover the scar. She had a smile on her face while she said, Its nothing much, I got hurt by some fragments of glass. What? Why would you hurt your face for no good reason? Was it an accident or done on purpose? Yin Shuiling laughed awkwardly as she said, An accident. Ning Qing shrugged her shoulders as she said, Looking at the scar, it must have been a long time ago. Why did you not go to the hospital to get rid of the scar? Medicine is so advanced now, and you are going everywhere with this scar on your face? What are you thinking about inside your head? Have you gone crazy? I am not crazy. I am always in the hospital. Aunts heath just got stable recently. Older Brother is also busy with his work. I have yet to think about Yin Shuiling! Ning Qing had a serious expression on her face as she shouted out loudly. She stretched her hand out to hit Yin Shuilings head, Aunty, Aunty, Older Brother, Older Brother.Your world does not revolve around these two people. Why are you not thinking about yourself at all? Your face is so beautiful. Dont tell me that you do not care about the scar on your face! I Yin Shuiling stopped speaking, girls all liked to be pretty, and it was a given that she did care about it. Ning Qing was really furious as she said, Shuiling, I have been busy for some time, and the moment I turn around, I realized that you have been leading such a life by yourself. I did not forget how you helped me to scold Young Master Lu so confidently when I was pregnant with Little Young Master Lu, and now, the subject is Older Brother Yin. You have changed entirely. Have a look at yourself. 23 years old, you are so young, but you do not pretty yourself up or go shopping. You do not have a life of your own. Older Brother Yin did not give you any status, and you are already leading a life of a maid! Yin Shuiling had nothing to say. She held Ning Qings small hand and acted cute. Okay, Qingqing, dont be angry anymore That cannot do. Go and ask Aunty Yin for a few days leave. I will bring you over to Korea. I know many beauty masters. The scar on your face is a small issue. We will talk again after you get your beauty back. Ning Qing tugged Yin Shuiling as she headed towards the door. Qing Qing, no, I really cannot Auntys health just stabilized. The doctor said that if she is able to get discharged in maybe one to two months. Could we wait till then? You! Ning Qing hated that she could not give Yin Shuiling a kick. She wanted to kick Yin Shuiling until she was awake again. Qingqing, I am begging you now, I want to take care of Aunty. Firstly, I truly hope for her to get better. Secondly, I hope that she is able to take care of me and allow me to be together with Older Brother. I have already worked hard for half a year now. Could we just wait for a while more? Ning Qing looked at her small pitiful face and could only be angry at herself. Qingqing Okay then, okay then. I will not worry about you anymore. Ning Qing shook her hand off as she headed forward. Yin Shuiling was happy as she chased after her. Qingqing, what have you been busy with recently? I asked Older Brother last night, and Older Brother said that he had not seen you for a long time now, but Older Brother said you were busy with the matters in the entertainment industry and winery. He said that you have become the new superwoman of this generation. Ning Qing stopped in her tracks. She looked at Yin Shuiling and said, Shuiling, did Older Brother Yin say that he hasnt seen me for a long time? That was not right! Theyd just seen one another at the CTCI tender event. Yeah, that was what he said. Yin Shuiling nodded her head and said, Older Brother said that he only saw Young Master Lu. What else did Older Brother Yin say? Older Brother said that you were very busy recently, and he asked me not to go and bother you. Ning Qings entire heart sunk. The last time, during the tender event, she purposely asked Older Brother Yin to tell Shuiling that if she had time, she should ask her out to drink tea and go shopping. Why did Older Brother Yin ask Shuiling not to bother her? Ning Qing had a glimmer in her eyes. She did not say anything at all, but she switched the topic. Shuiling, did Older Brother Yin say anything about the scar on your face? Upon bringing up this topic, Yin Shuiling had a blissful smile on her face as she said, Older Brother does not despise me. Older Brother said that I am still as beautiful as I was in the past. Three black lines appeared on Ning Qings forehead. Was this okay? She was asking if Older Brother Yin had mentioned bringing her to remove her scars. But Ning Qing did not ask her anymore. She already knew that Older Brother Yin has not said anything about it at all. Ning Qing did not say anything further because there were a thousand angry words dashing inside her heart! Inside the hospital ward Liu Wanxin asked one nurse to leave, and she looked at another nurse as she said, Is there any news? Yeah, there is. The private investigator that I have found is extremely quick in their work. They said that the place you are looking for is at Happiness Valley, and that is a five star tourist spot there. It is very easy to locate that place. Liu Wanxin snorted coldly inside her heart. Speaking about hiding someone up, the easier the place was to locate, the harder a person would be to find, and the most dangerous spot was the safest place. During this period of time, no matter whether it was Yin Muchen or the police force, they could not find where Yin De had gone off to. Who would have thought that Yin De would hide in a small house just by a tourist destination? Yin De had brought her over to the wooden house before. She was blind, but her senses were still present. Okay, then you should bring me over to that location now. This Madam, should we notify President Yin or Miss Yin first? There is no need for that. If we notify them, then I would not be able to go. You dont have to be afraid. We will return very quickly. I am a disabled person who is also blind. I am practically a useless person now, could I end up in any trouble? Madam, dont say it like that. Okay, I will bring you over then. The place is quite close. The taxi stopped at Happiness Valley, and the nurse pushed the wheelchair towards the wooden house. Liu Wanxin said, You go to one side to walk around. Dont go far away. I will come out in 10 minutes. I will call out for you then. Okay. The nurse walked away. Liu Wanxin pushed her own wheelchair. She pushed the wooden door of the wooden house open before rolling her wheelchair in. Who is it? There was a deep voice that rang out in the wooden house. Yin De was hiding in the midst of a stack of grass as he abused drugs. After his drug addiction was satiated, he felt a little better, and he heard someone come in. He pushed the grass as he peeked out with his head. The moment he had a look, he froze as he said, Xin Xin, why did you come here? Yin De walked out. In the past half year, he had been hiding in all sorts of places, and he was leading a horrible life. Hed lost a lot of weight, and looked like a beggar. Liu Wanxin laughed coldly as she said, All of them could not find you, so I came over to try my luck. I wanted to see if I could find you, and as I expected, you are right here. Yin De quickly went over to perch onto the window sill as he looked out. You called the cops already? I didnt. Xin Xin, how have you been living during this period of time? I know that you that you hate me. I have also gotten my punishment now, but I really loved you. Ha, haha Liu Wanxin lifted her head up as she laughed out loud exaggeratedly. She laughed until tears fell out of her eyes, You loved me? You love me, so you caused my husband to die and raped me for ten whole years, then even tortured my son? Yin De, you have ruined my entire life. Such a great love of yours Go and die with that love of yours! When Yin De was young, he did truly love Liu Wanxin for being gentle and beautiful. The things that he got from Liu Wanxin were what Shi Xiaoqing could not give him. Xin Xin, then why did you come over to look for me today? For what reason? Of course I am here to send you to your death. Liu Wanxin took a bottle of cleaning solution out from the bottom of her wheelchair, and she used another hand to hold the lighter. Yin Des irises contracted. He quickly flew over to press down the things that Liu Wanxin held in her hands. He was nervous as he said, Xin Xin, what are you doing with the cleaning solution? Yin De, you never knew what is the usage of this high concentration cleaning solution can do. Did you know that in the ten years that I was together with you, I had numerous nights where I had long wanted to light this cleaning solution, but because of my son, I put up with everything. But now, I realized that I was wrong. My son did not lead a better life compared to me. I should not have continued staying alive to add to his burden. I should have brought you along with me to end all of this, and we couldve died together ten years ago! As she spoke, Liu Wanxin pushed Yin De and she lit the cleaning solution with a bang! Bang! The entire wooden house exploded into flames. Liu Wanxin was thrown onto the wooden floor. Her entire body was drenched in blood. Yin De noticed that there was danger and had already ran towards the door. His head was covered in blood, and his legs were injured, but he could still move. The power of this type of cleaning solution was not too strong. Yin De had never expected Liu Wanxin to have thoughts of killing him, and he cursed out loud before running towards the door. At this moment, his right leg was grabbed by two hands. He lowered his gaze down to look. Liu Wanxin climbed over on the floor and used all of her strength to hold onto him with both of her hands. Damn it, evil person! I really did not expect you to really want to harm me! If I had known early on, ten years ago, I should have played around with you until your death, or I should have sold you off! Yin Des face was sinister, and he kicked Liu Wanxin in her chest. Pfft! Liu Wanxin coughed out a large mouthful of blood, but she did not release her grip, and she would not let go even if she died In the hospital ward, Yin Muchen came back in the afternoon. Mum, Shuiling, He walked into the hospital ward. The hospital ward was empty, and there was no one around. At this moment, a nurse walked over, President Yin? Yin Muchen quickly asked her, Where is my mother? Where is Miss Yin? President Yin, Miss Ning came over today, I think she brought Miss Yin over to the shopping centre to buy some clothes. Madam was pushed out by Older Sister Yang to take a stroll. They have yet to return. Chapter 630 - You Actually Liu Wanxin would get pushed outside to take a stroll. Yin Muchen was not suspicious, and he only raised his eyebrows and looked at the nurse as he asked her, Did Miss Ning come over? She brought Miss Yin to go shopping? Yeah. The nurse nodded her head and said, I think I heard it like this. Yin Muchen stood there for a few seconds before drooping his gaze to look at the wrist watch on his hand. It was already 11. Was she not coming back? Who would make lunch today? She went to shop and did not care about his mother and him anymore? Yin Muchen took his phone out of his pocket and dialed Yin Shuilings number. Yin Muchens expression slowly started to turn dark, and it turned black. He lifted his head up to undo one of the button on his collar, and he suppressed the anger in his chest. At this moment, he noticed that there were many patients moving around on the lawn outside the window. He froze before slowly turning his head back to look at the nurse. His dark eyes had a sharp glow in them as he said, Why is my mother still not back from her stroll? It is already 11am now. Did my mother really go on a walk? The nurse froze and said, This Yin Muchen headed out the door. As he walked out, he made a call on his phone, Hello, Secretary Hu. All of his instincts were telling him his mother was in trouble! Last night, his mother had told him many things. He had not thought too much of it, and thinking about it now, he was fearful with cold sweat. His mother was leaving her last words. Both Hu Ya and Liu Caizhe rushed over. Hu Yas expression was serious, and he said, President, we have retrieved the CCTV footage in the hospital. That nurse pushed Aunty out, and we went to retrieve the CCTV from the roads. Aunty and that nurse boarded a taxi and went to Happiness Valley, which is very close to this place. Muchen, I can confirm that Aunty went to search for Yin De, and Yin De is in Happiness Valley. No wonder both our people and the police force are unable to find Yin De. It turned out that he was hiding beneath our gazes. Muchen, it is very obvious that Aunty wants to distract you and go in search for Yin De by herself. The situationis not going to be good. These words were unnecessary. Yin Muchen lifted his heels and ran towards the main doors of the hospital. If he did not guess wrong, his mother wanted to end it all with Yin De, and his mother was looking to die together with Yin De. The three of them went out the main doors of the hospital, and at this moment, Yin Shuiling returned with Ning Qing. They were chatting with one another merrily, and Yin Shuiling had a few bags in her hands. Yin Shuiling saw Yin Muchen at first glance. She quickly rushed forward and said, Older Brother, you are back? She lifted the bags in her hands, and smiled sweetly as she said, Older Brother, look at what I bought Slap! Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to smack the paper bags to the ground. He growled towards Yin Shuiling, Shop shop shop. You only know how to go out shopping and buying things. My mother is lost, dont you know? What? Yin Shuilings irises contracted and she said in shock, Aunty is missing? When I left, Aunty was doing fine. Of course you would not care about how my mother is doing. I think you do not even care about my mother inside your heart! After Yin Muchen growled at her like this, the tears in Yin Shuilings eyes flowed, and she was frantic and at a loss as she said, Older Brother, I am sorry, I, I did not Ning Qing noticed what was going on and quickly stepped forward. She had a look at Yin Shuilings small hand. Yin Muchen hit the paper bags in her hands, and her hand also turned red. Ning Qing protected Yin Shuiling before she lifted her gaze up to look at Yin Muchen. She raised her eyebrows up and said, Older Brother Yin, dont go overboard when you speak and do things! How Shuiling treated your mum, you have seen it for yourself. When Shui Lings mother passed away, Shuiling did not even have a chance to have a look, let alone serve her. Shuiling has been treating your mother as her own mother to serve her in the past half year. Your mother is missing now. Anyone is also anxious. Shuiling is also upset inside her heart. If you have to speak like this to hurt her, I think that you are unworthy to do so! Yin Muchen did not say anything else. He walked away and got in a luxury vehicle. The luxury vehicle cruised away. The tears in Yin Shuilings eyes kept flowing as she said, Qingqing, where did Aunty go? Where is Older Brother going? I also want to go and have a look. Quickly drive over to bring me there. It is all my fault, woo woo Okay. Ning Qing held Yin Shuilings small hand. They headed in the direction of Ning Qings car and she said, Shuiling, dont cry anymore. You dont have to feel guilty, looking at Older Brother Yin, his mother should have gone looking for your father. His mother must have planned it out for a long time. This morning, when she asked out to buy clothes, she is intentionally making you go away Both women got in the Ferrari. The Ferrari cruised away quickly. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya stood on the spot, and Hu Ya said, Manager Liu, we should also rush over. Liu Caizhe bent over to pick up the paper bags that were left behind by Yin Shuiling. There were a few pieces of new clothing inside. Looking at the style, they were for Liu Wanxin, and among them, there was a shirt that was bought for Yin Muchen Liu Caizhe looked at the back of the Ferrari. That woman did not buy any clothes for herself at all The luxury vehicle stopped, and Yin Muchen opened the door and got out. The moment he did so, he saw the small wooden house that had already exploded. The wooden house had collapsed, and it was all pressing onto Liu Wanxins body. Liu Wanxins entire body was covered in blood, and she used both of her hands to firmly hold onto Yin Des ankle. Yin De kicked Liu Wanxins chest again and again. Liu Wanxin vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, but she did not let go of him. Yin Muchen looked at this scene, and he was overwhelmed. Mum! He let out a deep growl and rushed forward. Liu Wanxin heard his voice and could not continue to persist. She let go, and Yin De noticed Yin Muchen, who had brought his subordinates over, and was flabbergasted, so he quickly dashed away. Those subordinates dressed in black went to chase after him. They only saw Yin De running behind the peach garden before he disappeared from sight. Go and search for him, quickly! Yin Muchen ran over to Liu Wanxins side and stooped his body down. His hands were shaking as he took Liu Wanxin into his embrace. He looked at his mothers expressionless face, and his eyes turned red. Mum. At this moment the Ferrari stopped, and Yin Shuiling stepped out of the car. She saw Yin Muchen hugging Liu Wanxin and quickly rushed forward, Aunty, Aunty, what is wrong with you? Liu Wanxin still had a few breaths left. She lifted her head up with much difficulty, and she touched the direction that Yin Shuiling was in. Aunty, I am here. Yin Shuiling cried as she held onto Liu Wanxins hands. Liu Wanxin was speaking, Shuiling, Iam going to die Together with your father, the grievances from the previous generationwill end right here In the future, all of you should notbe in so much pain. Dontbe kidnapped by the grievances from the previous generation again. Work hard and be blissful then Liu Wanxin spoke while she vomited blood. Yin Muchen hugged her tight and said, Mum, dont say anything already. I am begging you now The ambulance will arrive very quickly. You will be fine. Liu Wanxin shook her head. She handed Yin Shuilings small hands over to Yin Muchens hands with much difficulty before firmly holding both of their hands together. Ah Chen, Shuiling is agood girl. She doesnt haveher parents around, and now, I willhand her over to you. In the futuredont make hercry Aunty, dont speak like this, lets go back to how we were in the past okay, you should argue with me. I like you being like that Shuiling Liu Wanxin called her name at last. Yin Shuiling placed her ear over, and Liu Wanxin spoke her final words, If there is a chance, still give birth to a childfor Ah Chen In a womans life, no matter how much trouble you go through, but as long asshe has a man that loves her deeply, and also being a mother, having her own child, in this life of hers She is blissful. Liu Wanxins empty eyes stared at the sky above her head. The corners of her eyes had tears flowing out of them. There was a hint of satisfaction in the corners of her eyes, and she closed her eyes gently. She left. She had blissful tears in her eyes as she left. Her last words were not about herself. In this life of hers, it was extremely depressed. There were very very few people who liked her. Her heart was disfigured in the ten years of hate, but in her bones, she was still that female university student, that gentle and warm Southern girl, and that good wife and good mother, and she was living both ironically and in pain. But she still felt very blissful. She had a husband who loved her deeply and had a son who was filial and obedient, and in her life, she was satisfied. Aunty, Aunty, dont go! Yin Shuiling hugged Liu Wanxin tight, and she sobbed painfully. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to wipe his tears, and he stood up. His gaze was alit as he walked over to the peach garden. How is it going, have you found the person? The subordinate shook his head and said, President, we had originally surrounded Yin De, but he ran over to this place and disappeared. Yin Muchen stepped on the mud beneath his foot. It was very loose, and he laughed coldly. The mud here has been touched by someone before because they were digging holes in the ground, surrounding this place. Call for a tractor. I want to dig the mud up here. I want to see how long can he hide. Okay. The subordinate went to fulfil his orders, and the other subordinates took the metal spade as they dug into the ground. . At this moment, Yin Muchens entire body was stained with blood, his dark eyes were all red, and his entire person was enveloped with a sinister aura that made others suffocate, Yin De He definitely wanted Yin De to die today! Yin De had actually dug a small tunnel in this peach garden. In this half year, he had been hiding here. He also heard whatever Yin Muchen said. The mud around his surroundings could not stop vibrating, and if this continued, he would be dug out sooner or later. It seemed that it was hard for him to escape. Yin Des entire heart was full of hate. If hed known that this would happen earlier on, she would have gotten rid of both Liu Wanxin and Yin Muchen. He secretly opened the piece of mud covered with grass above his head. He peeked out. Yin Muchen stood close to him, and the tractor came. Those subordinates all ran over, and he was giving out orders. Yin Des gaze become sinister, and he climbed up secretly, and headed in the direction that Yin Muchen was at. He took a sharp knife out from his waist. He stabbed Yin Muchens body. Spew! The sound of the knife stabbing flesh rang out in the air. Yin De was in a blur as he lowered his gaze towards the sharp knife in his waist, and there was a large stream of red blood flowing out. He stood up slowly and saw Yin Shuiling, whose face was covered in tears. Yin Shuiling held a knife in her hands. Actually, when Yin De got close behind Yin Muchen, Yin Muchen had already noticed it, but he did not say anything immediately. He waited for Yin De to approach, and he was waiting for Yin De to strike before he did. But he heard the sound of Yin Shuiling crying before Yin De could finish his move. Yin Muchen turned around to have a look, and the moment he did so, his facial expression changed. Yin Shuiling took a knife and stabbed it into Yin Des waist. Shuiling, He called out loudly, and he quickly went over to hold onto Yin Shuilings shoulders. Yin Shuiling was shaking entirely. She had the knife in one hand, and she used the other hand to cup over her own mouth. Her eyes were all in a blur as she looked at Yin De, her biological father. She shook her head. Dad, dont make any more mistakes. I am begging you now You have already gone too far. I, I do not know what to do. I dont know how to save you Yin De looked at the knife in his waist before stretching his hand out to point at Yin Shuiling as he said, You actually dare to kill me? I amyour father Shuiling. He felt that girl in his embrace shiver for a moment. Yin Muchen hugged her small head and took her into his embrace as he said, Dont listen Yin De widened his eyes to glare at Yin Shuiling. He suddenly thought of something, so he laughed. He laughed sinisterly and evilly as he said, Shuiling, there is something that I did not tell you. Your mother was killedby Liu Wanxin Yin Shuiling froze, and she lifted her head up to look at Yin De. Yin De was titled entirely towards the back, and he collapsed onto the ground and stopped breathing. Chapter 631 - Xiao Xiang Took The Chance To Loot A Burning House He was still not satisfied before he passed away. His eyes had yet to close, and his gaze was staring at the sky evilly. Yin Shuiling felt like her entire world had turned upside down. Her head was full of the text messages that Shi Xiaoqing had sent her, and the last one where she wrote Mummy loves you The scene where Liu Wanxin held her hand, as she said that she was handing Yin Muchen over to her also played back in her mind Her hand was so hot and so sticky. Her hand was smeared with her fathers blood She saw Ning Qing running over in her direction. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya also ran over. Many people came over. She closed her eyes, and the moment she fainted, she saw Yin Muchens handsome face; his expression showed that he was in extreme pain She shut her eyes, and at that moment, her world seemed to stop spinning. She needed some silence. Because she felt so so tired. Yin Shuiling was in a coma for an entire week, and during this week, Yin Muchen was in charge of Liu Wanxins funeral. After handling the matters involving Yin De, the free time that he had left in that week was spent in the hospital ward, and he stood by Yin Shuilings side. At some point, the doctor came over to do the rounds, and Yin Muchen had a glum expression on his face as he asked the doctor, Why is she still not waking up? The doctor wiped away his cold sweat and answered extremely carefully. President Yin, the patient does not have any injuries on her body, but her instincts do not want her to wake up, or maybe she has been way too exhausted. She wants to have a rest, or maybe she was exposed to a great trauma and does not want to face it. She has chosen to run from it. In these cases, we do not have any other solution. Yin Muchens dark, bloodshot scanned the doctor sharply, and the doctor slowly retreated in fear. At this moment, Ning Qing stepped up and said, Older Brother Yin, thats enough! It was only then that Yin Muchen stopped staring at the doctor. Knock, knock! Someone was at the door. Liu Caizhe stood at the side of the door, and he held an envelope in his hand. He had an anxious expression on his face as he looked at Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen stood up as he headed towards the door. Both of them stood in the corridor. Liu Caizhe lowered his volume as he said, Muchen, things are not going well. Whats wrong? Liu Caizhe handed the envelope that he was holding In his hands over to him and said, I received it this morning, there is a CD inside. Yin Muchen had a glance at the CD inside the envelope, then asked him directly, The contents. The contents are, the scenes where Miss Yin personally stabbed Yin De with a knife. Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows. Muchen, other than us that day, others secretly trailed after us and hid in the surrounding peach garden. Someone took the chance when all of us were in a mess to take a video recording. That person gave me the CD together with a note. Liu Caizhe handed the note over to Yin Muchen for him to have a look. The note reads: Have a guess, if I leak this CD onto the internet, or give it to the police force, what would happen after that? Yin Muchens face looked sinister as he said, Did you find out who the person is? We have. He is a subordinate of Mu Hai. Mu Hai has gone to prison, and his gold mine was bought out by us. One of his subordinates, Ah Fan, has been very loyal to Mu Hai, and it was Ah Fan who took the recordings on this CD. How many CDs does he have? Could you handle him? We are unable to stop him. This Ah Fan is a hacker on the internet and is an expert with computers. All of his IP addresses automatically change every second, and we are unable to find his location. He is very clear that this CD is his amulet, and as long as we touch him, this CD would definitely be leaked. With Miss Yins popularity, the moment this CD gets leaked, the consequences would be very severe. Firstly, Miss Yins identity as Rubus Coronarius would definitely be released. No matter what the end result is, no one would be willing to accept someone who has personally stabbed and killed her own father, and also, the CD can totally confirm Miss Yin did intentionally kill someone. If we try to cover up this matter, it would definitely stir up more rumours, and I am afraid that Miss Yin would end up in prison. Yin Muchen cursed softly and kicked the rubbish bin. The situation was a total mess. His moment of carelessness actually gave someone a chance to loot a burning house. He could not allow this CD to leak. He would not let Yin Shuiling go to prison! What does this Ah Fan want? Liu Caizhe shook his head as he said, Ah Fan did not say anything. He did not state his conditions. That is why it is hard dealing with him. Yin Muchen pursed his thin lips into a straight line, and he did not say anything. President Hu Ya took a phone and ran over in his direction. President, President Xiao is on the line. President Xiao? I am not answering! President Hu Ya hesitated. He looked at Yin Muchen before he slowly said, President, President Xiao said that if you do not answer this call, you would definitely regret it. Liu Caizhe took a step forward, and Yin Muchens facial expressions froze before he lifted his hand up to pick up the call. Hello, President Xiao Hello, President Yin. Xiao Xiangs voice came over from the other end. President Yin, I heard that you have met with some troubles recently. I am here to help you. Oh. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up into a smile, but his smile did not have an ounce of warmth. President Xiao can say how he plans to help me. I know this Ah Fan. I saved his life years ago. After that, he went to work for Mu Hai. I heard that he has something in his possession that would take Miss Yins life away. I can use the debt he owes me for saving his life in exchange for the item, and I could ask him to destroy those things, but President Xiao does not need to beat around the bush. If there is something you want to say, you can say so. It is just that my young daughter has had a crush on President Yin for a long time now. I do not know if President Yin has any intentions of entering into a business marriage? Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya could both tell that this Xiao Xiang was the one looting a burning house, and he wanted Yin Muchen to marry Xiao Yao. Yin Muchen was silent for a few seconds before he said, President Yin, do you have to use this kind of method? Actually, we have many other ways that we can work with one another. Haha, President Yin, I am not lacking in much. I am just lacking a son-in-law like President Yin. I will give you a few days time. After President Yin has considered it carefully, you can give me a reply then, but it is best that you do not take too long to think about it, because I am afraid that Ah Fan would not be easy to control. Xiao Xiang hung up. Yin Muchen put the phone away, and he leaned his handsome back against the wall while he drooped his gaze without saying a word. Hu Ya was very worried and said, President At this moment, Liu Caizhe tugged Hu Ya and shook his head. This kind of situation was way too messy. They could not go to disturb Yin Muchen. When it came to making a choice, this man had never needed someone to teach him what to do. At this moment, Ning Qing opened the door of the hospital ward. Ning Qing was surprised as she said, Older Brother Yin, call the doctor over quickly. Shuiling has woken up What? Yin Muchen rushed over immediately. Inside the hospital ward, Yin Muchen stood by the side of the bed. He lowered his gaze to look at Yin Shuiling, who was lying in the bed, and at this moment, she opened her beautiful and large sparkling eyes and was also looking at him. Yin Muchen did not dare move. He was extremely surprised, and he was afraid that Yin Shuiling would be sleeping again if he even blinked. At this moment, Yin Shuiling blinked and had a frail but gentle smile on her face. Older Brother Shuiling. Yin Muchen sat at the side of the bed. He stretched his hand out to help Yin Shuiling sit up before hugging her into his embrace. For this entire week, she was put on a nutrition IV drip to survive. Shed lost a lot of weight, and her chin was even smaller, and even her shoulders were extremely slim and frail. Yin Muchen hugged her tight before squeezing her into his bones, and he buried his head in her tender neck. He lowered his volume and said, Shuiling, you are finally awake now. You really gave me a scare, I thought that you would not wake up again. I thought that youdid not want me anymore. Yin Shuiling stretched both of her small hands out to hold onto his waist, I didnt. Older Brother, I only felt a little tired and slept for a little while more. Yin Muchen kissed her small face and said, I just knew that you did not bear to leave me. In the future, we will not separate from each other again. Okay. Yin Shuiling lifted her head up. She kissed Yin Muchens firm jaw that had a thin layer of stubble on it. Cough, cough. Ning Qing coughed on purpose and said, Shuiling, you have been awake for so long now, and all you see is only Older Brother Yin. Why did you not see me? I am about to feel jealous. They let go of one another. Yin Shuiling stretched her hand out to hold Ning Qings small hand. Qingqing, I did not forget about you. This is more like it. Ning Qing laughed as she spoke. Yin Shuiling brought her hand to her forehead. She was in a daze as she looked at Ning Qing. Qingqing, I remembered that I was seated in your car as I chased after Older Brothers car. Older Brother was going to look for Aunty andmy father. What happened after that? How are Aunty and my father? The moment she finished speaking, Yin Muchen and Ning Qing froze. Both of them looked at Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuilings small face was pale without a single trace of blood in it. She seemed to be trying hard to remember what happened, but she could not remember it no matter how hard she tried. Shuiling Yin Muchen was about to speak. At this moment, Ning Qing stepped forward and said, Shuiling, let me tell you. Youd better not be upset. Both Aunty and your father have alreadyleft. What? The tears in Yin Shuilings eyes immediately trickled down her face. Okay, Shuiling, dont cry anymore. Ning Qing went forward to hug her. She patted her back as she comforted her gently. We were unable to stop this from happening. It is not our fault. Outside the hospital ward Yin Muchen leaned back on the wall. The doctor gave Yin Shuiling a body check-up and walked out of the room. President Yin, Miss Yins body is doing fine. She can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. But, it seems that she has forgotten some things. They may be things that the patient might not be able to shoulder. Maybe in the back of the patients mind, she has chosen to forget them. President Yin, there are some times that forgetting some things can let a patient be happy, so we do not have to make her to remember all of it. This is a type of protection for her. Yin Muchen did not say anything. At this moment, Ning Qing walked out. She had a look at the stumped man and gently said, Older Brother Yin, since this is the case, dont tell Shuiling about what happened. No matter how horrible Yin De was as a person, he is still Shuilings father. Shuiling stabbed Yin De to protect you, but Shuiling could not accept it. As for.. the matters involving your mother. Isnt it better for you if Shuiling forgot? Yin Muchen raised his head up to look at Ning Qing. Ning Qings eyes were clear and sparkling as she said, Older Brother Yin, actually, to be honest, when I was shopping with Shuiling, when I heard Shui Ling talking about Aunty and Older Brother repeatedly, she was even unwilling to eat with me outside just so she could rush back to cook dinner for both of you. I am feeling unworthy for Shuiling, a woman should first learn how to love herself, and she can go and love someone else after that. But when I saw your mother handing Shui Lings hand over to you in that small wooden house, your mother used a tone that was akin to that of Shuilings own mother as she asked you to not leave Shuiling. I realized that this was Shui Lings love once again. When Shuiling is in love with a person, she would just burn herself to go and love the person. She would give all she had to love. But, Older Brother Yin, where is your love? Based on what I saw, your love is cowardly and fearful. You are so dominating and have the strong desire to take everything as your own. You have become so selfish, but you were obviously not a selfish person from the start. Older Brother Yin, your love has turned into a sickness, and your love has become unhealthy. Chapter 632 - Older Brother, I Forgot To Congratulate You Yin Shuiling moved back to Royal Villa, and Aunty took care of her every day. Yin Muchen returned back from the office. Aunty held a bowl of chicken soup as she came out from the kitchen. She said, Sir, I have just made some soup for Miss Yin. Sir came back just in time. You can give this to her. Okay. Yin Muchen held the small bowl as he went upstairs. He opened the door. Yin Shuiling was dressed in a white dress as she sat down on the large bed, and she held a pen in her hand as she drew comics. Upon noticing his return, Yin Shuiling curled her lips up into a sweet smile as she said, Older Brother, you are already back? Yeah. Yin Muchen sat down on the bed. He used the spoon to scoop a mouthful of soup, and he blew on the hot steam before sending it to the side of Yin Shuilings lips as he said, This is the chicken soup that Aunty made for you. Come drink some. Oh. Yin Shuiling went over with her small lips, and she drank the soup from his hand. Does it taste good? Its good. Yin Shuiling nodded her head, and she obediently drank the entire bowl of soup. Yin Muchen placed the small bowl on the bed stand before taking out a of tissue out to wipe her small lip, and he used one of his muscular arms to cup her into his embrace. He brough his other hand to her smooth little stomach as he said, You are full just from drinking a bowl of soup? You have to eat some rice later. Okay, I want to eatrice steamed in a wooden container today. Okay, I will ask Aunty to make it for you. Yin Shuiling went to wash up in the bathroom and returned to lie on the bed. Yin Muchen hugged her tightly. He kissed her forehead and said, Shuiling, thank you. Yin Shuiling shook her head and said, You dont have to thank me As she spoke, she flipped her body around to perch onto his chest. She gazed into his deep, bright eyes as she asked him, Older Brother, am I performing well? Yin Muchen froze. Shed asked him this question in the past, and now, it was the second time. The moment he heard it, he understood what she was trying to say. Older Brother. Yin Shuiling pouted her attractive small lips, and her entire body was soft. Anyone who hugged her would feel all soft. Qingqing came over today. She is going to have her wedding soon. I saw pictures of her wedding dress today. It looks so beautiful. If Qingqing wears it, she would definitely look so pretty. A bride is the most beautiful woman on earth. Yin Shuiling took the paper containing the comic that shed drawn and handed it over to Yin Muchen for him to have a look. Older Brother, is my drawing nice? Yin Muchen raised his gaze to have a look. She did not draw comics; shed drawn a few wedding dresses on the paper. There was a sleeveless design, a straight cut design, a V collared design, and also the veils The girl looked at him with a shy and excited gaze. Yin Muchens heart felt like itd been tickled with a feather, and it created ripples inside. It was her wearing a wedding dress would make her the worlds most beautiful woman. Yin Muchen touched her small, exquisite face and used his rough index fingers to caress her soft and fair skin. He lowered his volume to coax her, Shuiling, Older Brother has been a little busy recently. The glow in Yin Shuilings eyes dimmed. Oh She replied to him and climbed down from his chest. She went over to the side and perched on the bed before taking the pen to draw on the paper. From the angle that Yin Muchen was standing, he could see her thick and long eyelashes looking both wronged and upset as they drooped down. She did not say a single word. She was quiet, obedient, and soft, but her behaving like this made others feel extremely bad for her. She could make others feel bad for her inside their bones. Yin Muchen moved over and stretched his hand out to hug her. He kissed her cheek as he spoke softly. Shuiling, it is wintertime. It is also not suitable for you to wear a wedding dress. After Older Brother is done with some business, it will be springtime. When that time comes, you can dress up beautifully and wear a beautiful wedding dress to marry Older Brother, okay? There was a hint of a smile on Yin Shuilings face. Yin Muchen held onto her small shoulders as he pressed her to lie down on the bed. He propped her up into mid air and looked at her extremely gently. Say it once. Huh? Yin Shuiling did not understand. Call meHubby. Yin Shuilings small face became crimson red immediately. He kissed her small, snowy-white earlobes and said, If you are not going to say it, then I will. Wifey, Wifey Our little Shuiling is finally Older Brothers wife now Yin Shuiling looked at the sparkling crystal chandelier above her head, she used both of her small hands to tug onto the bed sheets and slowly let go of it. The sweetness overwhelmed her entire heart. She turned her head back and welcomed his thin lips as she kissed him. Older brother Did you know? Ive wanted to marry you for so many years. After another week, Yin Shuiling opened her eyes in the morning, and Yin Muchen had already left. She was in a blur as she looked at the alarm clock placed on the bed stand, and it was only five in the morning. Five oclock in the morning on a winter day was still very dark. Why did Older Brother wake up so early? Yin Shuiling sat up, and she looked at the empty room. She did not know why, but her heart felt weird today, and there was a very ominous feeling in her heart. She lay down on the bed for a while. She lay there until eight when Aunty came to knock on the door, and it was only then that she woke up. She washed up and went downstairs. She noticed that Aunty was busy in the kitchen, and she headed in the direction of the main gates of the villa. Miss Yin, Aunty rushed out of the kitchen hurriedly as she said, Miss Yin, where are you going? Yin Shuiling looked at Auntys frantic expression and she shook her head. I am not going anywhere; I just want to have a breath of fresh air. It was only then that Aunty calmed down, and Aunty had an awkward smile on her face as she said, Miss Yin, Sir said that it is very messy outside. It is best for Miss Yin not to go outside. Okay, it is fine for you to walk around the gates. Yin Shuiling did not say anything. She took her phone out and said, Aunty, why is the internet at home not working? Oh, the internet wire was broken yesterday, but someone will come over later to fix it. Okay. Yin Shuiling nodded her head and walked out. She walked over to the lawn and lifted her head up towards the blue azure sky and white clouds, It was a sunny day with some wind. It was an extremely good day. She turned her gaze over to the young boy from the neighbouring house. He was taking a phone in his hands as he played games while sitting at the door of his house. She walked over and said, Little child, come over. Older Sister, are you calling for me? The small boy ran over and stood by the side of the fence to look at her. Yeah. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. She bent over to touch the small boys hand before smiling and saying, Little boy, the internet in my house is down. Older sister has a document to check up on. Can you lend your phone to me for a moment? Sure. The small boy kindly handed his phone over to her. Older sister, I am using data, but you can use as much as you like. Yin Shuiling smiled before she went to open the entertainment news today. The headlines of all entertainment news today was about the engagement of a century. Although it was only an engagement, both the Yin and Xiao families were the absolute powers in the financial world, and all of the rich and powerful members of society were present. All of the 28 media outlets in the entire city were there to report on the progress of the marriage. Yin Shuiling tapped a video. The video was shot against the sunlight. Yin Muchen, who was dressed in a white suit, stood on the red carpet, and he walked over slowly to pick the hand of Xiao Yao who had just come down the stairs. Xiao Yaos white wedding dress was covered in pearls and diamonds and it sparkled under the sun. Both of them held hands as they walked down the red carpet. She touched the mans handsome sideburns. The tears in her eyes flowed out. She was only 15 years old when she dreamt of the way he looked when he wore a white suit. He would definitely look extra handsome, and as she expected, he was not the most handsome, but he was even more handsome than that. Xiao Yaos face had an extremely blissful smile on it. The moment this refined young lady from a wealthy family let out a smile, she could be a model for others to learn from, and at this moment, she turned her gaze to the side to look at the man by her side. She was in admiration yet shy at the same time. Yin Shuiling was pondering. If she were the one marrying him today, she would be as blissful as Xiao Yao right now. She was only 15 years old when she wanted first to marry him, and now, she was 24 years old. She had hoped for it for almost 10 years, and in the crook of his arm, there was finally a woman dressed in a wedding gown. But the woman was not her. Older Sister, why are you crying? Yin Shuiling stretched her hand out to wipe the tears in her eyes. She handed the phone back to the small boy and tugged on the corners of her lips as she smiled and said, Older Sister is just a little upset. I am fine. I will be fine as long as I cry it out. The small boy was worried as he looked at Yin Shuiling, But Yin Shuiling waved her hands towards him before turning around to go into the villa. For the entire day, Aunty felt that Yin Shuiling was behaving normally. She ate her meals as usual as she bathed in the sunshine before going into the bedroom to sleep. Aunty left at night. Yin Shuiling lay down on the bed, and it was probably around 11 oclock at night when the door opened, and Yin Muchen returned. Yin Shuiling was not asleep. She opened her eyes, and she heard the sound of rustling as he removed his clothes behind her before lifting the blankets up. The man lay down on the bed and stretched his hand out to hug her habitually. Yin Shuiling smelled the scent of alcohol on his body. He must have socialized quite a bit at the engagement ceremony, and he definitely could not avoid drinking. Older Brother, I forgot to congratulate you. I wish you a happy engagement. Chapter 633 - : She Stabbed Him With A Knife Yin Muchen had a spark in his eyes, but the expressions on his face did not change as he said, Shuiling, you do not need to worry about the matters outside. Older Brother needs to some time Oh. Yin Shuiling nodded her head and said, I can not bother and cannot ask anything, but could you please not touch me when you are someone elses fiance? I do not want to live so pitifully. Live so pitifully Yin Muchen looked at her small face that was not even the size of his palm. Although she had been very obedient and listened to him as she ate her meals over the last few days, she was getting slimmer. Shuiling. Yin Muchen bent down. He went in the direction of her small fragrant lips as he kissed her. You are not allowed to talk to Older Brother like that. You belong to Older Brother. If I didnt not want you, who else would? Yin Shuiling started to struggle as she did not want him to kiss her. Dont touch me. Go away Shuiling, Older Brother is not feeling comfortable Older Brother wants you. Let Older Brother do it once He stretched his hand out to tug her clothes. The tears in Yin Shuilings eyes flowed out. She took a pair of scissors out from underneath the pillow, her mini scissors that she used to cross stitch. Go away! Her entire body was shaking as she stabbed the scissors into his body. Yin Muchen was in pain as he said, Shuiling, where did you get those scissors? Why did you hide this? He waved his hands and made the scissors in her hands drop to the ground. Woo wooYin Shuiling curled her small body up as she cried out painfully. Yin Muchen turned around, and he looked at his wound. She did not look him in the eye as she used the scissors to stab his body just now, and shed stabbed near his heart. His shirt was dyed red, and his steps were unsteady as he headed out the door. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya brought Yin Muchen back. Both of them were scared that he would be in trouble, and they stayed in the villa and did not leave. They saw Yin Muchen cupping his chest as he came down the stairs. Hu Ya quickly came forward as he said, President, what is wrong? Yin Muchens face was pale. He pursed his thin lips together and glanced at Hu Ya unhappily as he said, Shut up! He could not let anyone else find out that he was injured. Hu Ya frantically nodded his head before running into the living room to quickly take out the first aid kit. Liu Caizhe helped Yin Muchen remove his shirt as he said, Muchen, has Miss Yin found out about it? Yeah, I cut all of sources of information and locked her inside the house, but she still found out nonetheless. Is your body feeling a little better? This Xiao Xiang is also the magnate of the new generation of financiers. I didnt expect him to drug your drinks. He asked you to drink alcohol and even sent you to Miss Xiaos room. This method is really too evil. Yin Muchen laughed coldly, then he said, There are not many truly rich people who have clean methods. I wont chase him down for now. I will play with him a bit longer, and you guys should quickly find clues regarding Ah Fan. No matter how secretive he is, he has to give something away. We got it. Liu Caizhe nodded his head as he said so. Hu Ya helped Yin Muchen treat his wound. Yin Muchen lay his head back on the sofa. He was a little frail and at a loss as he stared at the ceiling above his head. Xiao Xiang sent him into the room, and the room was all drenched in darkness. He was a little drunk, and his body was a little hot. He felt a woman on the bed, and he had thought that it was Shuiling, so he wanted to kiss her. But he was already very familiar with Shui Lings scent. The moment he touched Xiao Yao, he knew that she was not Shuiling, so he returned. His body and his heart only wanted to have her. President, Miss Yins strike was way too accurate. She seemed to have struckk near your heart. The wound is a little deep. Lets go over to the hospital, okay? There is no need for that. I am clear with my own body He was tired as he shut his eyes. I want to be here to see her. He was afraid that she would run away. After he was done bandaging it up, Yin Muchen went upstairs, and he opened the door of the room and walked in. The girl who was on the bed was not crying anymore, and shed fallen asleep with tears on the corners of her eyes. Yin Muchen lifted the blankets up and climbed onto the bed. The girl lay against the side of the bed as she slept. He stretched his hand out to hug her, but the girl who was sleeping used both of her small hands to firmly hold on to the side of the bed, and she did not allow him to hug her. His chest tingled in pain, Yin Muchen did not force her. He moved away and used both of his long arms and legs to hug her from behind. Both of them were sleeping at the side of the bed, and a large part of the bed was empty. Yin Muchen kissed her small face and let out a gentle smile. Shuiling, Older Brother did all of this to protect you. Give Older Brother some time Older Brother has only one bride, and that is you. The next morning, Yin Muchen opened his eyes. His embrace was empty, and Yin Shuiling had already disappeared. Shuiling, Shuiling! He lifted the blankets up as he climbed down from the bed. He searched around the room and could not see her around. He opened the door of the room as he looked for her in the villa, but he could not see where Yin Shuiling went to. He frantically took his phone out and dialed Yin Shuilings number. The melodious ringtone rang once before the call was connected. It was Yin Shuilings gentle voice. She said, Hello, Older Brother Hello, Shuiling, where did you go? Why am I not able to find you? Older Brother, I went over to Qingqings house. Qingqing is holding her wedding in two days. I am her bridesmaid, and I will live here for the next two days. I am not coming back home. Shuiling, dont throw a tantrum with me! Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows as he growled into the phone and emphasized his words. After he shouted into the phone, the girl on the other end went silent. Yin Muchen raised his handsome eyebrows before working hard to lower his volume down as he said, Sorry, Shuiling, I should not have shouted at you just now. Can you come back home? I will drive over right now to pick you up. The other end went silent for a few seconds before she said, Older Brother, I am not your golden canary. I do not like to be locked up. I do not like it at all. She hung up. Golden canary Being locked up Did she think that this villa was her prison? Yin Muchen threw the phone onto the ground with a loud crash! Yin Muchen drove over to the Ning family villa for the next few consecutive days. Since Ning Qing was about to get married, Ning Qing was staying over at her familys home before the wedding. One day, he parked the car outside the Ning family villa. He had just switched off the engine, and he looked out the window and saw Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling stood on the lawn. She had a small kite in her hand as she played around with Little Young Master Lu. She was dressed in a light blue coloured short styled winter coat today, and she matched it together with a pair of tight fitting jeans on the bottom. She had a pair of boots on her feet, making her look youthful and beautiful. She tied all of her hair high up. She tied it into a cute and loose bun on her head. The scar on her left cheek was completely covered by her exquisite makeup,. After all, this kind of blemish was nothing at all for Ning Qing. Little Young Master Lu, who was around 2 years old, was running behind her as he played around. Yin Muchen looked at the bright and mesmerizing smile that she had on the corners of her lips as he suddenly entered into a daze. He seemed to have not seen her smiling so freely for a long time now. Yin Muchen looked at her for a long time. He did not get out of the car, and he let out a sigh inside his heart. He would just her play here for a few days then. The day of Lu Shaoming and Ning Qings grand wedding arrived very quickly. Ning Qing would stay at the Lu family villa on her wedding night. Yin Muchen was sure that he wanted to bring Yin Shuiling back home. He drove over to the location of the Lu family wedding banquet, but the moment he got out of the car, he met both Xiao Xiang and Xiao Yao. Xiao Xiang had a smile on his face as he said, Muchen, you have also come over to participate in Young Master Lus wedding banquet. Why did you not bring Xiao Yao over together with you? Yao Yao, go ahead then. Go together with Muchen. Xiao Yao had a look at Yin Muchen before she walked over to Yin Muchens side. She stretched her hand out to hold onto Yin Muchens elbow. Yin Muchen did not have a pleasant expression on his face, and at this moment, many other guests streamed in. President Yin, Miss Xiao, you two have arrived. Everyone can go in to congratulate Young Master Lu. Yin Muchen did not have any other choice and could only bring Xiao Yao along to go inside the venue. Hed just taken a step inside when he saw Yin Shuiling, who was dressed in a light purple bridesmaid gown, standing a distance away. There was a handsome man standing by her side, and both of them were conversing with one another. Yin Muchen glanced at the man. He was a handsome and talented young man who was famous in T City. His dark gaze instantly became cold and sharp. His gaze was fixed directly on both of them, and he hated that he could not break both of them up at this instant. President Yin Someone came up to him to socialize Yin Muchen answered him simply without thinking too much of it, and he did not even know what the other party was saying. In his line of vision, all he could see was Yue Wanqing holding onto Yin Shuilings elbow as both of them walked over. He could occasionally hear some of their conversation, especially as he heard Yue Wanqing saying, Shuiling, Aunty has already had Qingqing and Shaoming look out to see if there is anyone close to you in age. You dont have to worry. Aunty is here to help. I would definitely help you pick the best one. You are not young in age anymore. Dont play around anymore, look for a good person and get married Yin Muchen laughed coldly. This Yue Wanqing normally spent all her time cooped up at home and also did not like to read entertainment news or gossip, and she actually did not know about things between him and Yin Shuiling. This kind of feeling was very horrible. He wanted everyone on earth to know that she was his woman. The wedding banquet started officially. Yue Wanqing held onto Yin Shuilings small hand as they sat down at the same time. Yin Shuiling had just sat down, and at this moment, the chair by her side was pulled open, and Yin Muchen sat down beside her. Yue Wanqing saw that it was Yin Muchen and greeted him right away. Muchen, how are you? I welcome you here and thank you for coming tonight. Aunty, how are you? Yin Muchen also greeted her back. Yin Shuilings expressions froze a little. She looked at the place card on the table, before she looked at the man by her side as she softly said, Older Brother, I think that your seat is not here. Oh, is that right? Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up, and at this moment, a person walked over. It was the owner of this seat. This person saw Yin Muchen and immediately bent over to greet him, President Yin, how are you? How are you? Yin Muchen took the initiative to stretch his hand out to shake the persons hand. I will sit here tonight. You can have my seat then. That person shook Yin Muchens hand and was shocked. Sure sure, I will just sit anyhow. President Yin, please have a seat. That person headed off into the distance. Yin Muchen stretched one of his long arms out and placed it on the back of Yin Shuilings chair. He looked both reckless and intimate. He came close to her tender check as he laughed softly before asking her, Can I sit here now? Their faces were extremely close. Yin Shuiling quickly ducked away from him as she replied, You can do so now. At this moment, Yue Wanqing smiled and said, Muchen, your relationship with Shuiling is still so good after so many years. Yeah. Yin Muchen nodded his head nonchalantly as he continued, Aunty, my relationship with Shuiling is way better than what you think. Yin Muchen held her small hand and placed it on his trousers. Yin Shuiling wanted to take her hand back like a bolt of lightning. There were so many people around the table, and Yue Wanqing was still by her side. Although the tablecloth was long and could cover it all, wasnt he a beast for wanting to do this in public? He wanted to play, but she did not want to accompany him to do so. She wanted to retract her hand, but the man did not let her get her wish. He forcefully pressed down on her small hand, and she could not struggle at all. Yin Shuilings movements were restricted, and she was afraid that Yue Wanqing and others would realize what they were doing. Yin Muchen also knew that she would be afraid and became even more daring than before, and he pulled his zipper down. Chapter 634 - He Was Almost Losing Her Soon Yin Shuiling firmly clenched her fist and did not allow him to succeed, and at this moment, Yue Wanqing had a clear look at the young men in the distance. She lowered her volume and had a smile on her face as she said, Shuiling, is there one among them whom you are interested in? Aunty will be the matchmaker for you. Whoever manages to marry you would be so lucky. Yin Shuiling lowered her body, and she was afraid that Yue Wanqing would see her small hand that was pinned down. Her snow white earlobes were all red now. She was red because of her shyness. She did not say anything. Aunty, Yin Muchen said. He had a nonchalant smile on his face as he continued, It is true that the person who marries Shuiling would be the lucky one because I will gift him a green hat. What? Yue Wanqing did not hear him clearly. At this moment, Yin Shuiling forcefully withdrew her hand. She suddenly stood up and said, Aunty, Im going to the toilet. She turned around and left. I will accompany you. Yue Wanqing was about to stand up. Aunty, I will go and have a look. It is Young Master Lus wedding tonight. You are not supposed to leave. Yin Muchen tidied his clothes, and he took brief steps while looking smart in his attire as he headed out. Yin Shuiling lifted her foot up as she wanted to ascend up the stairs, but at this moment, a large hand held her slim wrist back. The man used some force, and she was dragged away. Older Brother, what are you doing? Let go, you are hurting me. Yin Shuiling fumbled around as she tried to keep up with his footsteps. The man did not even turn his head back, and his voice got even deeper as he said, Go home with me. I dont want to. I want to stay here to accompany Qingqing It is Ning Qing and Young Master Lus wedding night. What are you staying behind for? Yin Shuiling was immediately at a loss for words. He could always make her go speechless when he thought in that aspect. They had some communication issues between them. Yin Muchen stuffed her into the front passenger seat, and he got into the drivers seat before the Rolls Royce cruised away. Neither of them said anything inside the car. Yin Muchen turned his gaze over to the side to look at her small face as he said, What did you say with the man at the banquet just now? I saw that you were looking pretty happy. Yin Shuiling looked the scenic night landscape outside the window, and she softly replied, We didnt say much. I was not happy; you were imagining things. Imagining things? Was that true? Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up into a clear arc as he said, Aunty Ning wanted to introduce a potential suitor? What did you think inside your heart, huh? Nothing, Aunty is only being friendly Friendly? Do you not know how to reject someone when she is being friendly? You are someone who already has a man. Who is your man? Dont you have a mouth to say it? Why did you have to let Aunty Ning misunderstand like that? Yin Shuilings face was a little pale as he had spoken very harshly. Who was her man? Her man was another womans fianc. How could she say it out loud? He was always so boastful and arrogant. Yin Shuilings silence angered Yin Muchen completely. He stretched his right hand out to pinch her small chin over, and he forced her to look into his eyes. Yin Shuiling, you are doing so well. I allowed you to go out for a few days, and you really went wild playing around. The mans gaze just now was as if he hated that he could not swallow you up. Aunty Ning was going to recommend you to many premium men. Where did you place me? Yin Shuiling felt pain, and she stretched her small hand out to push him away. This made Yin Muchen laugh awkwardly, and he said, If I had not come over to pick you up tonight, would you have gone along with Ning Qing and moved into the Young Masters villa? Yin Shuiling, it is already not something new for someone to seduce her best friends husband. Do you want to do this to Ning Qing? Yin Shuilings irises contracted, she was just like a frightened rabbit in disbelief as she looked at him. Older Brother, what are you talking about? How could his train of thought be so dirty? Upon seeing her large, pure, innocent eyes, it was only then that Yin Muchen calmed down. He let go of her chin and pursed his lips together to say, Youd better sit there quietly. Dont make me angry. I am very angry right now. He was really furious. He only had to think that once she went away from him, there were so many men surrounding her, and his entire being felt unwell. Yin Shuiling sat there silently. She did not say anything. She did not want to say anything at all. The Rolls Royce stopped outside the Royal Villa. He dragged Yin Shuiling by her slim wrists into the living room. He threw the car keys onto the coffee table before bending over to take her up into his arms as he headed upstairs. He used one leg to kick the door open before throwing her onto the soft bed. Yin Shuiling was afraid, and she held onto the bed sheets with both hands. She wanted to sit back up. Yin Muchen raised his head up to undo the buttons on his shirt. His deep and hoarse voice was beside her ear. He seemed extremely awkward but loving as he asked, Where are you going? Yin Shuiling pushed him away with both hands. Older Brother. Dont, my body does not feel comfortable Yin Muchen was unhappy as he used two fingers to pin her small hand before flipping her around. He tugged the tie from his neck and tied her hands on the headboard of the bed as he said, You are addicted to coming up with excuses? You were unwilling to do anything underneath the table, and now you are also unwilling to do it in bed? My patience is limited. Yin Shuilings face was pale, and she did not like being tied up and having to kneel down at all. She said, Older Brother, I am begging you now. I really do not want it You are forcing me right now. I am begging you not to behave like this Shuiling, be good Yin Muchen bent down to sniff the mesmerizing scent on her body as he said, Older Brother misses you. Older Brother really misses you Give Older Brother It was only two or three hours later that Yin Muchen was satisfied. He brought the woman to clean up. They were done showering and lay back down on the bed. He hugged her firmly in his embrace, and the man was just like this. It was only when his body was satisfied that his tone would be soft. Shuiling, dont be angry anymore. Youve been gone for such a long time. Older Brother misses you every night I would miss you so much if you leave again He closed his eyes to kiss her small lips. After they were done, he always liked to hug her to say things. He would kiss her, and he felt that doing this was the most loving. Yin Shuiling lay quietly in his embrace, and she did not say anything. Shuiling, Older Brother did not say those words on purpose. Older Brother was unable to control himself Older Brother does not like the men by your side. Older Brother hates you leaving my side even more. Older Brother is jealous Yin Shuiling turned her back towards him as she slept. Yin Muchen knew that she was still angry, so he firmly hugged her from behind. The soft and fragrant bundle in his embrace made him feel satisfied, and for the rest of his life, he did not want to let go of her again. Shuiling, close your eyes and sleep then. Good night. It was in the wee hours of the morning when Yin Muchen opened his sleepy eyes. He stretched his hand out to touch the woman by his side, but his palm was empty, and there was no one by his side. Yin Muchen leaped up from the bed immediately. Slap! He switched on the ceiling lights. The bright lights spewed down immediately, and he shouted, Shuiling! He got down from the bed to look for the woman, but he saw the woman at first glance. Yin Shuiling did not leave. She was hiding in the corner of the wall right now. She sat down on the floor and curled her legs up, and she buried her head into her kneecaps. She was dressed in a white dress, and her kneecaps on her slim legs were red. They were red because of her kneeling down. She was curled up in a tiny bundle as if she were an injured young deer. Yin Muchen froze and quickly got off the bed. Shuiling He stretched his arm out to hug her. The moment he touched her, he felt that her body was icy cold. He wanted to hug her, but she shivered for a moment, and she ducked even further back into the corner of the wall. Shuiling. Yin Muchens eyes were about to tear up in pain. He was soft and gentle as he coaxed her, Shuiling, be good. Dont throw a tantrum with Older Brother like this. It is winter right now. You would catch a cold doing this. Older Brother will carry you up onto the bed. She was extremely unwilling to allow him this, he used his long limbs to hug her and warm her body up, Shui Ling, I am sorry, it was Older Brother who was in the wrong.. dont scare Older Brother like this Yin Shuiling did not say anything, and she turned her body around. Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows up, at this moment in the wee hours of the night, his heart felt both empty and lonely, he had a kind of feeling, that he was about to lose her already. He did not dare to sleep, he was afraid that the moment he slept, she was going to disappear again. He hugged her, and although both of them were tightly holding onto one another, both their hearts were on separate ends of the earth. Yin Muchen woke up in the morning, and he went downstairs to ask Aunty to cook some porridge for her. When he re-entered the room again, the woman on the bed was already awake. She hugged her knees as she sat down by the side of the large windows in the room. There was a gap open in the window, and the cold winter wind from outside was blowing onto her hair and her dress. She slowly stretched her small hand out. She stretched it outside the window Yin Muchen froze for a few seconds before heading over. Shuiling, dont you feel cold? He stretched his hand out to shut the window. Yin Shuiling withdrew her small hand. She lifted her head up to look at the azure blue sky and white clouds outside the window before softly saying, Older Brother, I think I am sick. Whats wrong? Do you have a fever? He touched her forehead. Yin Shuiling turned her head to duck away. She did not allow him to touch her. She turned her head slowly and looked at him quietly. Older Brother, I want to go out. Can you let me go? There was something depressing lying in her eyes. Yin Muchen looked at her eyes and felt pain in his heart, as if hed been stabbed with a knife. He opened his mouth, and his deep, hoarse voice was shaking as he said, Shuiling, where do you want to go? I do not know Yin Shuiling shook her head and said, Maybe France. These few days, Pudding sent a message to me. She said there is a chance for me to further my studies in France. I also feel that this chance is also good. Ive always liked to draw comics. I think I have many parts of me that have yet to be discovered Also, I like to dance. I also like to play the piano. I want to try the delicious food all around the world and then try to replicate it one by one. I feel that I can do all of this. I can turn into a very awesome person Older Brother, the world is so large. I suddenly feel like going out and having a look I feel that in the past few years, I have been living like a frog inside a well all this time. I am 23 years old now, but I have yet to have a chance to open my eyes to have a look at the beauty in the world I have yet to live out my youth at all. It feels as if I have already died Hearing her use such a calm and quiet voice to say all of these things, Yin Muchen felt that his heart was empty. It was truly empty right now. She wanted to leave him. What was he going to do? What could he do? Yin Muchen raised his eyelids before turning his body around to head out of the door. Bang! He slammed the door, and he said to Aunty who was downstairs, Look after her, from now on, you are not allowed to let her out of the door, even by half a step! Yin Shuiling heard his voice, she closed her eyes and long eyelashes, and the hot tears that were by corners of her eyes flowed down. .. Inside the bar Yin Muchen sat around the bar as he drank. There were many bottles in front of him, and it seemed that he was playing with his life as he placed them into his mouth. His ears were full of the heavy metal music played in the bar. He relaxed himself entirely and did not allow him to think of that small face, and he remembered what she said. He could only breathe by doing this. At this moment, there were a few men chatting behind him. One of them said, Ay, Big Lei, I notice that you have not had a girlfriend for a long time. Are you still thinking of your ex girlfriend, Yao Xiaozhu? Chapter 635 - You Slept With 15 Year Old Yin Shuiling Yao Xiaozhu? Yin Muchen found this name to be a little familiar. He only heard Big Boss Lei say behind his back, There is no relation between me not having a girlfriend and Yao Xiaozhu. A woman is like clothes. I will change them as I please. But talking about Yao Xiaozhu, this woman is so dirty and interesting in bed, I still miss her very much. The few men broke out into loud laughter as they said, Big Boss Lei, this Yao Xiaozhu is really too daring. Nine years ago, she actually fought with Yin Shuiling and offended President Yin. Do you think President Yin would allow her to have a good time? He made her disfigured and chased her out of T City. I think President Yin has already treated her very politely. Big Boss Lei took a mouthful of alcohol and said, Although you speak like this, when Yao Xiaozhu gave herself to me, it was still her first time. A young 15 year old girl, the flavour was very robust. Big Boss Lei, you are a pro, haha. The few other men were laughing, and at this moment, Big Boss Lei felt his shoulders were patted by something. He was irritated as he turned his head back. Who is it that dares to touch me? The word me was stuck inside Big Boss Leis throat. Big Boss Lei looked at the man in front of him and his facial expression changed drastically as he said, Yin, President Yin The other men were also flabbergasted, and they all stood up at once and bowed their heads and waists as they said, President Yin, how are you doing? Yin Muchen did not bother with the other men. His large, defined hands were pressed on Big Boss Leis shoulders, and there was no expression on his handsome face. He looked very normal, and there was a smile that was hanging on the corners of his lips as he said, When Yao Xiaozhu gave herself to you, it was still her first time, huh? Big Boss Lei averted his gaze as he said, No, not President Yin. I was boasting randomly Oh, is that right? Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to touch his own chin. He shrugged his shoulders and said, Treat it as if I did not ask anything. Yin Muchen headed out the main doors of the bar. Big Boss Lei panted for breath. He was already breaking out into a cold sweat entirely. He lifted his head up to look at Yin Muchens disappearing back profile. He cursed out inside his heart; why did he have to meet him here today? His luck was so bad. He also did not know how much Yin Muchen had heard. Big Boss Leis heart was thumping quickly. At this moment, the other men all gathered around him and said, Big Boss Lei, whats going on? Listening to President Yins tone, he sounds so weird. Could it bethat Yao Xiaozhu also had some relations with President Yin? Big Boss Leis expression changed drastically as he said, I do not know anything. All of you should stop asking me. I still have something else to attend to. I will be making a move. Big Boss Lei ran towards the main doors of the bar as if he were running for his life. Big Boss Lei walked along the lane. He wanted to go back home, but at this moment, a black cloth bag went over his head. His stomach was kicked a few times. Big Boss Lei called out in pain. Who, who is it? Please spare me Who is this gentleman? I have not done anything to offend you all. Why do you all have to beat me Ah! A pitiful scream reverberated throughout the entire lane, and Big Boss Leis right thigh was broken after getting hit with a stick. Big Boss Lei was in so much pain that he almost fainted, and at this moment, his collar was tugged, and his entire being was like rubbish as he was dragged away. He was thrown onto the ground. The black bag on his head was opened up. His face was pale as he raised his head up to look up. There was a black extended version of a luxurious business vehicle that was in front of him. The rear passengers door was open, and Yin Muchen, who was dressed in black from head to toe, was seated inside. Yin Muchen crossed his long legs together elegantly. His dark gaze scanned Big Boss Leis face. There was a sinister and dark glow in his eyes, and Big Boss Lei could not help but be afraid. He moved his thin lips. His deep and charming voice rang out in the air. Just now, when I was inside the bar, I asked you kindly and politely. You were unwilling to say it, so youve forced me to break your leg. How is it? Does it feel good? Big Boss Lei immediately begged him for mercy. He said, President Yin, I was wrong Let go of me. I am begging you to let me go Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up and said, You are willing to speak now? President Yin, ask, I will say whatever I know. I wont hold back. Okay. A bodyguard dressed in black lit a cigarette up for Yin Muchen. Yin Muchen squinted his narrow eyes and took a breath before he slowly said, Nine years ago, at that time, Yao Xiaozhu was 15 years old. There was a day when I was drunk, and when I woke up in the morning, I found Yao Xiaozhu lying down on my bed. She said that shed done it with me. Shed said that it was her first time Yin Muchen slowly spat out the mouthful of smoke before he looked over at Big Boss Lei and said, Hah, speaking about it like this, Yao Xiaozhu actually has two first times. This is so magical. How about you say it; who did she actually give her first time to? Big Boss Leis face was grey, and he said, President Yin, Yao Xiaozhus first time was given to me. I have been in a relationship with her for a long period of time. After that, there were a few days when Yao Xiaozhu was cold towards me randomly. I followed her and realized thatshe had stepped into your car And then? Yin Muchen flicked the ashes of the cigarette. He was nonchalant as he glanced over at Big Boss Leis left leg and said, Speak carefully, okay? I, Yin Muchen, am not someone that you can fool so easily. After Yin Muchen looked at him, Big Boss Lei broke out into goose bumps and said, President Yin, I will say it. I will say everything Yao Xiaozhu was cold towards me for a few days, but there was a day when she asked me out to a hotel room. She told me everything. She saidthat she wanted to seduce you, but you were too alert. You did not bother with her at all. She was very furious She even said that she did not sleep with you at all. She only removed all her clothes and slept by your side. The marks on her body were all made by me At last, she even said that you slept with someone else. The blood stains also belonged to someone else. This person was, was Big Boss Lei looked at Yin Muchen, and he did not dare to continue on. Who was it? Yin Muchen stepped out of the car, and he bent over. He stretched his hand out to grab onto Big Boss Leis collar. He placed the fiery red end of the cigarette by the side of Big Boss Leis trousers before slowly saying, Who was it? Say it quickly. Big Boss Lei was fearful as he shouted, President Yin. I will speak. It was Miss Yin. It was your younger sister, Yin Shuiling! Yin Muchen was frozen. Even when he was inside the bar, he had many guesses, but he still did not dare to believe it. How could it be her? How could it be her? President Yin, I have already told you everything that I know. I am speaking the truth. You have to believe me Yao Xiaozhu said that she saw you kissing Miss Yin while pressing her against the sink inside the kitchen. After that, you carried her upstairs Yao Xiaozhu said that Miss Yin came out three or four hours later. When she came out, her legs could not cross. There was fresh blood, andthat thing that flowed out President Yin, you really slept with Miss Yin back then, you slept with Miss Yin when she was 15 years old, she gave her first time to you! Yin Muchens defined features were bathed in a sinister air. The loud voice rang in his ears, and it reverberated inside his heart. This kind of feeling could not be described clearly, as if all of the bones in his body were cold. In his life, he had never had such a feeling. It was her. It turned out that it was really her. He felt his heart turn both sour and bloated. It was so bloated that he was going to explode. When she was 15 years old, he slept with her. Hed never known. He thought that it was Yao Xiaozhu. What did he do exactly? It turned out that hed had his first time with her! Yin Muchen let go of Big Boss Leis collar, and he stepped inside the luxurious vehicle. The driver asked, President, where are we going? Where were they going? After one hour, the luxurious vehicle stopped before the condominium block. It was the condominium unit that shed lived in with him when she was 15 years old. He opened the main doors of the condominium unit before going inside. No one had lived in the unit for close to three years already, but the dcor inside the unit was not changed at all. It was the way it had looked when he left, and it was the way it looked in his memories. He was in a blur as he looked at this condominium unit before he walked into the living room. He looked at the familiar carpet beneath his feet. All of his blurry memories were like a tsunami as they came flooding back. That night, nine years ago, it slowly became clear again That night, he was extremely drunk. She was dressed in a nightgown together with a long white winter coat on the outside. Her hair was so long. It was wet because shed just taken a shower, and there was a gentle fragrance to her hair. He went to hug her. He even opened his mouth to bite her maroon lips, and he heard her kitten-like crying sound as he scolded her roughly The 15 year old had used her hands and feet to scurry from the floor and run towards the kitchen. Yin Muchen slowly walked towards the kitchen. He stood by the side of the counter as he stretched his hand out to touch that chopping board that was hung up on the wall. The sound of her gentle sobbing rang out in his ears Older Brother, I will cook a bowl of hangover soup for you Older Brother, can you wait a little longer? I am still too young Yin Muchen did not know how he got upstairs. He pushed the door of the girls room open before standing by the side of the desk. Was it here? It was here! Hed taken her first time. Her blood had stained that collection of Xi Mirong essays. Her small face was pale as she cried and laughed at the same time. She said Older Brother, I am so cold, can you hug me? Hug her She was only 15 years old when she gave herself to him. She was afraid and cold, and at that time, he was bullying her as he pleased. She just wanted to be with him. She wanted his love and his hug. At that time, did he hug her. He could not remember it clearly. Yin Muchen quietly sat down in front of the desk. There was obviously no one in front of him, but he slowly opened his arms up and took the air into his embrace. Time froze in this second, and it was just as if he were embracing the 15 year old version of her in his arms. Shuiling, Older Brother is hugging you now. Sorry. This hug was late by 10 whole years. Yin Muchen left the condominium unit. He personally drove over to the Yin family villa. When the fog in his head disappeared, so many things became clear. Or maybe the truth was always before his eyes, but he was blindfolded. This time, he wanted to reveal the truth personally. He would not wrong her again. He parked the car before the Yin family villa. He stepped out of the car and went to the back of the villa. He walked over to the flowerpots. Six years ago, when shed gone to England, the Christmas flowers that she grew had already grown into vines. Yin Muchen slowly stooped down before he stretched his hand out to pluck the Christmas rose. He used his hands to dig the mud. The box that she buried underneath the Christmas rose that time, he wanted to have a look right now. He wanted to know how many secrets she was hiding. He dug the mud for some time, and the box was exposed. He took the box out and brushed off the mud. He used a small rock to destroy the lock on the box. He opened the box. It was night time right now. The moment he opened the box, the sparkling jewels had a bright shone in the darkness, and it illuminated his handsome and perfect face. Yin Muchen emptied all of the contents of the box. How could he not recognize these objects? It was what hed gifted toLittle Mute. Chapter 636 - That Evil Bastard Was Your Own Biological Flesh Those jewels and diamonds were what he used to coax her Those cheques were what he had given to her as he pressed against the back of her head to ask her to kiss his Adams apple. These business land contracts were what he gave to her after he forced her for the last time Little Mute Hed obviously handed these things over to Little Mute. How did she get her hands on them? Heh. Yin Muchen laughed softly, and it turned out that the Little Mute that he cherished warmly for three years, washer Yin Muchen suddenly thought about the time that they had a good relationship with one another. Hed found out about Yin Des indiscretions, and he distanced himself from him. That New Years Eve was the last time he went over to her home, and at that time, Yin De asked him for 15 billion US dollars. When he left, she hid behind the folding screen, and at that time, she wore a pair of fluffy pink floral shoes and a white fur small shawl. The 15 year old girl was still shy and reserved as she tugged on her skirt hem That day, she was so beautiful, and at that time, he did not understand where her beauty was. It was only now that he knew. That was the first time she stood before him as a woman after he wanted her. Hes the one who had made her a woman. That day, it was snowing, and she chased after him outside of the house. He told her not to tease him anymore. He told her not to talk about love anymore. Would a 15 year old girl know what love was? And it was only now that he found out that it was not that she did not understand what love was; he was the one who did not truly understand. Over those three years, how did he totally ignore her completely? Hed brought Lidy into the room, and no matter how many times she knocked on the door, he would not open it She chased after him as she loudly shouted his name Yin Muchen out. Shed said, I love him, but he never bothered about her Shed always loved him, but he did not understand her love. After that, when she went to England, she sang that song about escaping from the tigers mouth. He did not understand after listening to it. She did not know that every moment of loving you was just like a subway that was cruising by quickly. He did not understand that she was a Christmas rose that was chasing after love, and furthermore, he did not know that from when she was 8 years old until she was 18 years old, she gave him ten whole years Yin Muchen looked down as he cupped all the jewels, cheques, and land lease documents into his hands before firmly taking the items into his embrace. His eyes were wet, and two streams of tears appeared in the corners of his eyes. How should he go and cherish her? His little mute His Yin Shuiling Yin Muchen returned back to the Royal Villa the next afternoon. He went into the living room. Yin Shuiling was seated on the carpet by the side of the coffee table as she drew comics, and the sunshine from outside the French windows shone onto her entire body. It gave her a warm and pretty glow. Yin Muchen walked over and sat down by her side, he stretched both of his arms out to hug onto her soft waist before burying his head into her tender neck. He was gentle and soft as he called her, Shuiling Yeah? Yin Shuiling replied. Yin Muchen felt her softness and fragrance before embracing her into his arms even more tight. His strength was so intense that he hated that he could not smash her into his bones, Shuiling, I love you. He loved her Yin Shuiling heard his words and placed the pen down. She turned her small head back slowly to look at the mans handsome face as she said, Older Brother, if you love me, can you let go of me? Let her go Yin Muchen froze. Did she really want to leave so much? Older Brother, are you unwilling to do so? But this time, I really want to leave. I have already informed Qingqing, and after a few days, I will move out before going to France. Shuiling, can we discuss this matter first? Yin Shuiling removed his fingers one by one before grabbing her pen and comic paper, standing up, and going upstairs. His embrace became empty in an instant. He stood on the spot all by himself. The emptiness in his embrace slowly penetrated his heart, and an invisible feeling of failure and hopelessness slowly infiltrated his body. Everything was back in place, right? She left, and he was all by himself again. During the night, Yin Shuiling was in a blur as she opened her eyes. She just moved a bit, and she suddenly realized that the man by her side was not sleeping. Yin Muchen propped one of his muscular arms up to hold his head up, and he gently touched her face with the other hand. Yin Shuiling was alarmed. Older Brother, why are you not sleeping? Yin Muchens eyes were bloodshot. There was now a layer of stubble on his chin, This man lost the sharp and elite aura that he had from the corporate world, and in the depths of the night right now, there was only cold and sadness left behind. He was gentle as he gazed into her eyes before he laughed softly. I slept, but I woke up again. You can go and sleep. You dont have to worry about me. Oh. Yin Shuiling nodded her head before stretching her hand out to open his palm. She turned her body around, and her back faced him as she slept. The man behind her did not move. He did not approach her or move. Yin Shuiling shut her eyes and felt his gaze, and it was so gentle and focused. Yin Muchen spent three whole days in the villa. He did not go anywhere else. He only trailed behind her, and would maintain a metre as he looked at her. Yin Shuiling did understand the silence and dark colour in his eyes. Yin Shuiling only knew that he had not slept a wink for the past four days. If a person did not get any sleep, he would suffer a sudden death. This night, Yin Shuiling got into bed and said, Older Brother, close your eyes and sleep for a moment. If I close my eyes, when I wake up, would you be gone? he asked her instead. Yin Shuiling did not say anything. Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up as he said, Since you cannot answer, dont worry about me. I dont need to sleep. Yin Shuiling did not say anything, and she could only bring the blankets over herself as she lay down. The girl fell asleep very quickly. Yin Muchen looked at her features, and at this moment, his phone rang. He had a brief look and lifted the blankets up to get out of the bed. He opened the door and went downstairs. He went to open the doors of the villa. There were a few bodyguards dressed in black guarding the villa. A luxury vehicle was parked on the grass patch. Fan Chengsi had rushed back from Milan Fashion Week looking handsome and suave. He was already a famous and popular fashion designer. Fan Chengsi wanted to go into the villa, but the bodyguards blocked him from doing so. All of you give way, I want to see Yin Muchen Yin Muchen opened the door and walked out. He was wearing a black robe and a black coat. The cool colour combination reflected the chilly winter air. Young Master Fan, it has been so long since we last met. Is there something that you are looking for me for? Yin Muchen waved his subordinates away. The bodyguards went away. Fan Chengsi stepped forward quickly and said, Yin Muchen, you have finally come out. Where is Shuiling? Hand her over. I want to bring her away. Shuiling? Who are you to be bringing her away? Yin Muchen laughed coldly. Fan Chengsis eyes were all red as he said, Yin Muchen, I have been busy in Milan. It was only this afternoon when I found out about the news of your engagement to Xiao Yao. Since you already have a fianc, why are you still hanging onto Shuiling and not letting her go? What are you treating Shui Ling as exactly? Is she your young mistress? Yin Muchen took two steps forward and walked over to Fan Chengsis side. His figure was better than Fan Chengsis. He was handsome and mature. Compared to Fan Chengsi, who was 25 years old, his stylish and fashionable looks outshined the younger mans. He lowered his volume down to coldly ask Fan Chengsi, Treat her as what? Whether she is a lover or a mistress, she is still willing to be together with me. You would not have thought that I would marry Shuiling right? I, Yin Muchen, when looking for a wife, I would definetley look for one that is clean, someone like Shuiling who went inside a hotel room to sleep with you when she was 18 years old before having a sinful bastard together with you. She is a vixen. I would not marry her. Vixen? Fan Chengsis irises contracted, and he was immediately furious as he stared at Yin Muchen. He tugged onto Yin Muchens black coat before he agitatedly cursed him. Yin Muchen, you really are a bastard! You are the deviant here. You are the number one deviant on this earth! Shuiling is innocent. I have never touched her even once. That child belongs to you! Yin Muchen froze entirely, and at this moment, Fan Chengsis fist flew over. He staggered a few steps back and said, Yin Muchen, youd better listen to this clearly. The bastard child that you are talking about is your own biological child. The easy girl in your eyes is the mother of that child. Shuiling was only 18 years old when she got pregnant with that child, and that child was yours! Yin Muchen, you are such a jerk. You dont have anything on you to be worthy of Shuilings deep love. How did Shuiling fall in love with a man like you? Do you still remember what happened six years ago? Do you need me to remind you. I remember it extremely clearly. The moment you found out about Shuilings pregnancy, you slapped her, and you spoke so harshly. You said that if you had known that she was so evil from the start, you would not have saved her. You said that you shouldve allowed those men to play with her. Yin Muchen, do you still need me to mention the other things that you did? Shuilings child, your own biological flesh, why are you not clear about that inside your heart? Yin Muchen, do you know what is the meaning of being a vixen? How could you use such a term to describe her? I have not touched her. Neither did Jack. Other men also did not, in her life, she only had you alone, did you know that? But what about you then? How many women have you had? Based on what I think, from the start till the end, you are so dirty. You are the number one bastard on earth! But how can this bastard make Shuiling love him so greatly? Even if her father got out of prison, and she was full of grievances, she was unwilling to tell you this secret. She did this to protect you and made herself live feeling so wronged. Was all that worth it? Everythings great now Yin Muchen. Quickly get married to Xiao Yao. I wish you a happy marriage. Have kids as soon as possible. I am begging you to let go of Shuiling, okay? Shuiling really does not lack choices. Jack, myself, and there are so many good men out there waiting for her. Yin Muchen, look at yourself. Who are you considered to be? You are already 34 years old this year. Soon, you will be 40. Dont you know that you are old? Other than being in love with a young woman and leaving Shuiling with an extremely damaged heart, what are you using to compete with us? I am begging you to know your own abilities okay? Fan Chengsis every word was just like a needle being driven into his brain. He felt pain, and he was in so much pain that his senses were all in overdrive. A hot liquid flowed out of his nostrils. He stretched his hand out to feel. It was all blood. Bang! He collapsed onto the lawn. He lost everything. He knew that he did not have anything anymore. His child was gone, and the woman he loved deeply was almost gone now. Why did it always end up like this? When he did not realize that he possessed all of this, he lost everything. Inside the hospital Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya stood inside the hospital ward. Yin Muchen lay down on the bed. He had an IV drip, and there was an oxygen mask over his mouth. Manager Liu, what is wrong with President? Liu Caizhe shook his head as he said, I also do not know. Lets just wait. After that, both of them waited around inside the hospital ward. Chapter 637 - Qingqing, I Will Become A Better Person Yin Muchen had still not awoken by the next morning. Liu Caizhe stood up and said, Secretary Hu, stay here. Im going out to smoke a cigarette. Okay. Hu Ya nodded his head. Liu Caizhe walked out of the hospital ward. He headed towards the stairwell and coincidentally met Xiao Yao, who was walking over in his direction. Xiao Yao saw him, and she was very alarmed as she said, Manager Liu, Ive finally found you. Where is Muchen? I heard that he is sick. I am here to take care of him. Liu Caizhe stopped in his tracks, and he looked at Xiao Yao and said, Miss Xiao, please go back. Muchen does not need you to take care of him. After he was done speaking, he walked towards the stairwell. Manager Liu. Xiao Yao continued, I have always thought that you were an intelligent person. You would think of the long run and know whats best. You should know what you should and should not do. Muchen needs me, not that lost and disfigured princess. Liu Caizhe turned around, and he pondered for a moment before he slowly said, Miss Xiao, if this was back in the past, I could confirm that you would be more suited for Muchen compared to Miss Yin. At that time, I thought I was very smart, but it wasnt until now that I realized I have been living like a fool. You and Miss Yin, based on your capabilities, if you are ten marks, then Miss Yin is only one, but, if there is a day that Muchen is in danger and needs help, your ten points have additional conditions and might not even give one point over to Muchen, but as for Miss Yin, she would give everything that she has with her. Her one mark could turn into ten marks. You Xiao Yao was frozen. Miss Xiao, actually, I also have always seen your father as an intelligent person. To get Muchen to agree to a collaboration that he is not entirely willing to enter, why not take this chance for Ah Fan. Let Muchen owe you something, Muchen ah. He has always been someone who would repay his debts to those who have helped him. Towards people that have evil intentions, I hope that you make the right decision. Liu Caizhe went into the stairwell. Inside the hospital ward, Liu Caizhe walked out, and Hu Ya also stood up. He walked into the bathroom to take a towel out, wanting to help Yin Muchen wipe his face. He walked over to the side of the bed. Yin Muchen had already opened his eyes. President, you are awake? Hu Ya was extremely delighted, he quickly stretched his hand out to help Yin Muchen sit up as he said, President, how do you feel? I will go and get the doctor. Yin Muchen lifted his hand up to support his head. He did not say anything, but he stared at Hu Ya quietly. Hu Ya froze. Over the past few days, the man had grown a layer of stubble on his chin. The man looked even more elegant and cold than before. The cold, sinister aura seemed to steam out from the depths of his body. He did not say anything, and he was only using his sharp gaze that was akin to a hawk as he looked over at Hu Ya. It was as if he was going to slice through Hu Ya with his gaze. Hu Ya never saw Yin Muchen looking like this before. He started to stutter, President, you Hah Yin Muchen laughed softly. His voice was extremely hoarse from the stress. He asked, Secretary Hu? Have you forgotten what the role of a secretary entails? Hu Ya: Liu Caizhe took a smoke break and went back into the hospital ward. He noticed that Hu Ya was standing politely at one side. Yin Muchen had already awoken. He lifted the blankets up and got out of the bed. Liu Caizhe said, Muchen, you are awake? Secretary Hu, did you call for the doctor already? Muchen is awake already. Why are you not doing anything? Liu Caizhe stepped forward to help Yin Muchen. But he was unable to touch Yin Muchens hand. Bang! Yin Muchen gave Liu Caizhe a slap. Liu Caizhe crashed into the cupboard, and the corners of his lips were bleeding as he asked, Ah Chen, whats wrong with you? Yin Muchen took one step after another towards Liu Caizhe. There were many scary blood vessels inside his eyes, and even his large hands by his sides were kneaded tightly into fists as he said, You ask whats wrong with me? Hah, Liu Caizhe, you are still not embarrassed to ask me whats wrong? Do you need me to remind you about the good things that you have done? Liu Caizhes eyes widened as he said, Muchen, you found out about everything? Yeah, I know. I know everything. Yin Muchen nodded his head. He stretched his hand out to grab Liu Caizhes collar and pressed him against the wall as he said, Little Mute is Shuiling! That child was mine! You are really so capable, both you and Secretary Hu are really so capable. You two are the ones I trust the most, but both of you worked with one another to fool me behind my back! Looking at how both me and Shui Ling are in so much pain, looking at how I called my own child a little bastard, looking at me live like a fool for nine whole years, you are happy now? You are happy now! Muchen, sorry, this is my mistake. I always thought that I could mitigate the eventual pain. I thought I was doing all of this for your good Ha, haha Yin Muchen broke out into loud laughter until he started to cry. There was moisture in his eyes, and he scrunched his handsome face up. He glared at Liu Caizhe as he said, Doing this for my good? Saying this sentence doing it for my good is really the funniest joke that I have ever heard! Am I leading a good life right now? Did you ever think that I could not have a worse life compared to you? If it wasnt for you and Liu Caizhe, I would be leading a better life. How did you dare to hide this away from me and help me to make the decision? There were so many choices available to me, but it was all because you thought that you were doing this for my good, so you have forced me to go on this desperate path. Liu Caizhe, I have always treated you as a friend. I thought that between friends, we should maintain a certain level of distance between one another and give each other respect for our mutual comfort. Werent you always intelligent and confident? Could you not know what I always wanted to possess? I wanted a home, a home together with Shuiling. It is not that I, Yin Muchen dont like children, but it is because Shuiling is unable to get pregnant, so I do not dare to think about it. I, Yin Muchen, am already 34 years old this year. Could I actually not be qualified to be a father now? Liu Caizhe, this is what you did for my own good? I am not well at all right now. The girl appeared in my life when I was 18 years old, and she gave me warmth. I actually wanted to use my life to protect her, but now, everything is ruined. I have made her life so unfortunate! Yin Muchen let go of Liu Caizhe. Liu Caizhe slid down onto the floor, and he was extremely regretful as he said, Mu Chen, I am sorry I am really so sorry Other than saying sorry, he had nothing else to say. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to touch his face before he said, Hand in your resignation tomorrow. For the rest of my life, I do not want to see you again. Also, for you.. Yin Muchen pointed at Hu Ya and said, I think you do not know what a secretary should do at all. I will punish you and scale you six grades down, and you can start afresh from the lowest level in the company. Yin Muchen went back to the villa. He opened the main doors and rushed inside as he said, Shuiling, Shuiling, where are you? The large villa was empty and quiet. Only the sound of his voice reverberated inside. Yin Muchen had a look around his surroundings and rushed upstairs. He opened the door, Shuiling, Shui There was no one inside the room. Yin Shuiling was not around. The blankets on the bed were neat and tidy. Nothing was missing inside the room. Yin Muchen walked over to the closet, and saw that she had not taken a single piece of clothing, but her comic book was gone. Shed taken it away with her. All of the energy in Yin Muchens body was sucked away. He did not have strength in him as he lay back on the wall and panted for his breath. Shuiling has left. Shes really gone Yin Muchen froze for a few seconds before he headed out the door. He stepped into the Rolls Royce, and he dialed Ning Qings number. The call was connected very quickly. Ning Qings voice came over from the other end. Hello, Older Brother Yin Hello, Ning Qing, is Shuiling with you? Ning Qing froze for a few seconds before she said, Yeah, she is with me, but Older Brother Yin, Shuiling does not want to see you. Yin Muchen hung up immediately, and he stepped down on the accelerator to speed towards the Lu family villa. The car stopped on the lawn in front of the villa. He opened the door and stepped out before loudly saying, Shuiling, I want to see you. Can you come out now? Nobody answered. The main doors of the villa did not open up. Shuiling, I know you can hear me. I will be right here waiting for you. If you do not come out, I will not leave. Inside the villa, Yin Shuiling stood by the windows. The gentle early spring breeze blew over. It was just like a gentle hand brushing past her face. She leaned against the window and felt the greatness of nature. Shuiling, dont you feel cold standing here? At this moment, Ning Qing walked over. Yin Shuiling had a warm, gentle smile on her face as she said, I am not cold. As she spoke, she stretched her hand out to touch Ning Qings stomach that was already showing. She continued, Isnt it just two months? Why are you already showing? Ning Qing smiled and said, Because this time, it is a pair of twins. Really? Yin Shuiling was extremely surprised. She cupped Ning Qings stomach with both of her hands before jealously saying, Thats great, Qingqing! You are really so lucky. Ning Qing held Yin Shuilings small, cold hands as she said, Shuiling, you can also do it. It is still the same thing. Medical technology is very advanced right now. As long as you are willing. Can I really? Yin Shuiling had an uncertain expression on her face. Yeah. Ning Qing nodded her head confidently, then continued, Shuiling, no matter where you go, you are not alone. You still have me, as long as you call, I will be by your side. Thank you, Qingqing. Between us, you dont have to say thank you. Ning Qing had a look at the small luggage bag by the corner of the wall, and she said, Are you sure that you are going to leave tomorrow morning? Going off to France? Yeah, I want to go out to have a look. Qingqing, upon my return, I will be a better person. Shuiling, I believe you. Actually, you are someone who is gentle outside and strong on the inside. No matter what troubles come your way, nothing can stop you from growing. You only come out of it more and more brave. Okay. Yin Shuiling nodded her head and said, Qingqing, in the upcoming Tomb Sweeping Festivals I will trouble you to go over to my mother, father, and Auntys tomb to pray. Bring them some flowers for me. Ning Qing curled the corners of her lips up as she said, Shuiling, you did not forget right? No, I did not forget. I did not forget that it was Aunty who caused my mothers death. Similarly, I did not forget that I was the one who stabbed my father to death. You told me this. Older Brother got engaged to Xiao Yao because of that disk. I know all of this. There was a long period of time that my mind was in a huge mess. I was unwilling to think of those things because I did not get it. I do not know who was the one who owed the other party, and I didnt know where I fit into this all. Qingqing, I need some time to let go. This city thats given me so much sadness, I want to leave it. Ning Qing stretched her hand out to hug Yin Shuiling, and she said, I understand. Hand everything to time. Everything will get better. Yin Shuiling also stretched her arm out to hug Ning Qing back. Shuiling, Older Brother Yin has been downstairs for the entire time. Do you really plan not to see him for the last time? Yin Shuiling fluttered her long, thick lashes. She was silent for a minute before she said, Qingqing, can I borrow something from you? Yin Muchen waited until nine at night, the main doors of the villa that were in front of his eyes finally opened, and Yin Shuiling walked out. Chapter 638 - : Shuiling, Are You Ever Going To Return? Upon seeing this small face that he missed so much, Yin Muchen quickly stepped forward, and he stretched his hand out to embrace Yin Shuiling. He was greedy as he sniffed the fragrance on her body, and he said, Shuiling, you came out. I knew that you would definitely come out. Yin Shuiling gently hugged his waist as she said, Older Brother, you have lost some weight. Did I get slimmer? If you like me being plumper, I would let myself gain some weight. Shuiling, go home with me. Yin Muchen bent over to bring Yin Shuiling up into his arms, and he brought her towards the Rolls Royce. He wanted to open the front passenger seat door, but Yin Shuiling stopped him and said, Older Brother, go to the back seat. Yin Muchen pursed his thin lips together as he looked at her. Older Brother, Yin Shuiling used both of her small hands to cup his handsome face, as she said, You know that Im not going back home with you. The last time we are seeing one another, dont throw a tantrum, okay? Let us speak with one another properly. The last meeting Yin Muchens eyes immediately turned red. He opened the door to the backseat and gently placed her inside, then he also got in. The sound of both their breaths could be heard clearly inside the quiet car. Yin Muchen slowly bent his body down and nested his head on her thighs. He brought his hand to her flat stomach before he gently kissed it. Yin Shuiling lowered her gaze to watch. Her eyes immediately became wet. She stretched her hand out to cover her mouth, but the hot beads of tears were still falling down her face, then they fell onto his cheeks. Yin Muchen froze for a moment before hugging her small waist tight. He buried his face deep into her waist. He trembled as he said, Did you plan to hide this from me for my entire life and cry secretly by yourself? Yin Shuilings irises contracted, and she said, Older Brother, you found out? Yeah, I found out. Actually, Shuiling, you dont have to do this. I dont need you to do this. The child belonged to both of us. He is also mine. I was once a father, and no matter whether it was mewho made him go, he should have heard his father tell him that he was sorry. He should have heardthat his father loves him. Yin Shuiling stretched her hand out to touch his face. She felt some moisture; this man was crying. Older Brother She wanted to comfort him, but after she opened her mouth, she did not know what to say. That child was her wound for her entire life. She had yet to recover from it herself. How could she console someone else? So Shuiling, you only had me, right? Yeah. Yin Shuiling nodded her head. She was thinking of the past. Those times that were so painful made her tears flow non stop, but she curled the corners of her lips up into a smile. Her tears made her look like a pretty flower as she said, My first man was Older Brother. Older Brother liked to call me Little Mute. I bore a child for Older Brother in the past. Over the three years when I was in England, I did not sleep with any man That person who said that he loved to sleep with me was Older Brother. That person who asked me to take contraceptive pills was also Older Brother. That person that asked me to use my mouth was also Older Brother Older Brother did not know how much of a joke he was. You said that your abilities were bad. You said that you wanted to kill yourself, and you were jealous of yourself I learned how to draw comics to remember Older Brother. I learned how to cook because of Older Brother. I felt that I had to keep up with Older Brothers footsteps because I always felt that I was too young My entire world was all about Older Brother. Older Brother, I said that I loved you, or maybe it was because you never understood my love, but I did not lie to you before. Yin Muchen pinned his large hand on her waist and firmly held onto her. He started to sob out loud. He was a 34 year old man, but at this moment, he buried himself in her embrace as he sobbed like a helpless child. Sorry Shuiling, I am sorry In his entire life, the person whom he wanted to fail the least, hed planned everything around this person, and he once was depressed, jealous, and lost because of this person. He had her a very long long time ago. But it was only that he did not know for the entire time. Yin Shuiling stretched her hand out to wipe her tears, but the more she tried to wipe them away, the more tears flowed. She continued, Older Brother, I love you. I would never regret it, but now, I am really sick. I want to let go of your hand to have a look outside. I want to have a look at the world without you. Older Brother, can you allow me to do so? Can I leave freely? They were in love with one another for so many years, and their love was unable to be measured with time. This love was mixed together with so much frustrations and sadness. It was too heavy, and after they came to a time like today, letting go was the result. She wanted him to let go She wanted to be free Yin Muchen raised his head up. He used his hand to cup the girls face before using nudging her nose with his. He was unable to tell whose tears he felt on his face. The tears were so wet and so hot. Shuiling, did you know, actually, you are someone who is extremely direct. When you wanted to leave me, you would not care about anything else. You would use everything you had to love, and now that you do not want to love anymore. Everything that you are saying is to deny me from retreating. What can I use to persuade you to stay? How should I save this love of ours? Yin Shuiling stretched both of her small hands out to hug his neck. She kissed his thin lips as she said, Older Brother, dont say anything then. Dont do anything either. Just kiss me; kiss me properly. Yin Muchen cupped her small face and used his thumbs to caress the tears on her face, and he opened his mouth to suck on her small lips. Then he should kiss her properly. The farewell kiss. Yin Shuiling took the initiative to cooperate with his kiss. She even used her small tongue to tease him. With both hands, she pulled the corner of his shirt out from his trousers before touching him. Yin Muchens breathing became hurried, and with a hoarse voice, he asked, Babe, what do you want to do? After they were done, it was already four in the morning. Yin Shuiling stepped out of the car and went into the Lu family villa. Yin Muchens clothes were dishevelled as he lay back against the back seat, and the entire car was full of hot steam, sweet and musty. He took his phone out, and there was a message from Liu Caizhe Muchen, I got into your phone a while back and blocked Miss Yins number. Yin Muchen switched on the setting in his phone, and as he expected, Yin Shuilings old number was left there. He unblocked the number. Ding, ding! There were a few hundred additional messages and phone calls simultaneously appearing on his phone. These were all from three years ago. He used one hand to hold onto the cigarette to smoke before he lay his head against the back seat, and he looked at each message carefully Older Brother, I have already given myself over to you. 15 years old, it is very embarrassing, and I am in so much pain, but as long as Older Brother is happy, I would be happy, in the future. Can you treat me well Older Brother, I know that I should not ask this, but what is going on between you and Yao Xiaozhu? Is Older Brother dating her? But butOlder Brother, I dont dare to ask you to take responsibility for me, but all of them saidthat after doing thatwe have to get married in the future. Older Brother, I want to be your bride Older Brother, on the last day of the old year, why did you stay behind to have dinner at home? After you left, I bravely told my parents that I did not like Mu Yunfan. I said that the person I like is Older Brother, but my mother immediately gave me a slap My parents even locked me up inside my room, and they did not allow me to contact Older Brother anymore Older Brother, I am really so upset and so fearful. Can you take me away? I want to leave with Older Brother Older Brother, I called you for three whole years, but you did not pick up even once. I think that you would probably not read this message. Older Brother, my mother has left, and I did not manage to see her for the last time These past few days, Ive been having nightmares. In my dreams, my mother would always strangle my neck. She asked me what I was doing at night I did not dare to say. I did not dare to tell her that I was doing it with Older Brother Older Brother, I really miss you. If you come to see me right now, I would consider forgiving you. That day inside the car, you asked me to duck my head to cry Older Brother, there is a problem with my fathers company. My father asked me to go and beg you, but both your secretary and manager did not allow me to see you Older Brother, can you understand me? I dont have my mother with me anymore, and now, my father is going to disappear soon. These three years, I have been in a cold war with them for the past three years because of you. I did not speak to them for three years. I dont like them to be so forceful, and they would always try to make use of youBut Older Brother, they are the parents that gave me life. Can I beg you? Yin Muchen read all of the hundreds of messages. His phone slid down onto the seat, and he used his right hand that was holding on to the cigarette to cover his own face. Hot tears were weaving through his fingers. Those three years, she was so lonely and helpless. And it was only now that he knew. Ning Qing said that he would probably never know how regretful she felt towards her own parents, and now, he also found out. She gave herself to him, and she was not filial towards her parents for a single day. She did not love herself properly for a single day. His left hand that was placed on the chair suddenly touched something ice-cold. He picked it up. It was that red string that had the ring as a pendant. She had left it behind just now. Yin Muchen was in a daze when the main doors of the Lu family villa opened with a loud Bang! Yin Shuiling and Ning Qing walked out, and Yin Shuiling held a small luggage bag in her hands. Ning Qing was bidding farewell to her before Yin Shuiling stepped into the Lu familys car, and the car drove off, probably to the airport. She left. Yin Shuiling really left Yin Muchen threw the cigarette butt onto the ground, and he held the ring in his hands as he ran after the car, Shuiling There were not too many cars on the road in the morning. The neon lights were still shining by the side of the road. The driver looked through the rear view mirror and had a look at the back as he said, Miss Yin, President Yin is chasing after us. Yin Shuiling perched herself by the side of the car windows to look back. The man was really chasing after the car, and his entire face was covered in tears. The driver reduced speed and cruised slowly. Yin Shuiling opened the window of the car, and Yin Muchen ran over to the side of the car. While he ran after the car, he saaskedid, Shuiling, do you really want to leave? Are you really leaving this time? Yeah. Yin Shuiling looked at the mans red eyes as she nodded her head. Yin Muchen raised his eyelids up, but the tears still flowed. His voice was quivering as he said, How many years? Can you tell me how many years youll be gone? Yin Shuiling shook her head. I dont know. Yin Muchen firmly held the window. The neon street lamps shone down on his face and highlighted all of his sadness and hopelessness, and he asked the question that had persisted inside his heart. Shuiling, are you ever going to return? Chapter 639 - Bao Bao Bei Bei Was she still coming back? He was the most afraid that she would go off and not come back. Yin Shuiling was quiet as she looked at him, and she did not say a word. Yin Muchens face was covered in tears as he said, Shuiling, dont treat me like this, okay? Is this how you are choosing to punish me? I found out about everything, but you are unwilling to give me a chance to make up for my mistakes Shuiling, I was wrong, I will apologize to you. For the past few years, its all been my fault I should have realized that you were Little Mute sooner. I should not have given you that slap. I also should not have said that our childwas a bastard child I should not have raped you. I should not have insulted you and called you a vixen Let me confess to you. I didnt want to bring you to gain your beautiful face back because I was afraid that you would become prettier. I did not want to let you go shopping with Ning Qing because I wanted to be the only person in your life. I also deleted the messages from Pudding because I did not want you to fly off. I only wanted you to accompany me Shuiling, I was the selfish one. Ning Qing was right. My love is sick. My love is only about dominating and taking control Shuiling, dont leave, okay? I do not dare to act that way anymore. I really do not dare to treat you like this anymore. I will change. I will change all of my bad habits Dont leave me. I am begging you not to leave me Shuiling, I am begging you now.. Yin Shuilings eyes were wet. She lifted her gaze towards the driver as she said, Speed up. The driver nodded his head and said, Okay. The driver stepped down on the accelerator and sped up. Yin Muchen used all of his energy to chase after the car. He firmly grabbed the window and did not want to let go. The people walking along the streets all looked over. A man dressed in a suit was chasing after the car as he sobbed like a child. Shuiling, okay, you can leave, but bring this ring along with you Yin Muchen stuffed the ring into her small hand and said, You said that things gifted to you belong to you now. Dont return it to me Yin Shuiling did not want it, and she pushed the ring that he stuffed over to her back. Yin Muchens face was full of sadness. His entire word was collapsing, and she was not even willing to take his ring. She had decided to forget him and lead a new life. No. How could she forget him? Yin Muchen firmly held onto her small hand and the ring as he said, Shuiling, Older Brother forgot to tell you, Older Brother loves you. I really love you very very much ever since the moment I saw you, you were basking in sunshine as you stepped down from the staircase, and it was with that glance that I fell in love with you Yin Shuiling took a breath through her reddened nose before she removed the large hand that he placed on the window of the car finger by finger. She worked hard to put a bright smile on her face before she softly laughed. Older Brother, goodbye. Older Brother, goodbye. He was forced to let go of her, and the car cruised off into the distance. Shuiling! Yin Muchen let out a deep growl, and he looked at the back of the car that was going off before he knelt down on the sidewalk. Shuiling His Shuiling. She has finally left him. Yin Muchen held onto the ring that she did not want. He embraced the ring against his chest as he broke out into loud laughter. Actually there was something that he had not told her. After she left, what was he going to do? He only had her in his world, but he had never thought of having a look at the world without her presence And now shes thrown him away; how was he going to live? He was already deeply in love. In the long days after that, in the days without her, how was he going to continue living on? Three years later France The red villa had a romantic French colour scheme to it. The walls were adorned with circles of flowers in red, yellow, and white It was in the prime of spring. There was a 100 square foot lawn in front of the villa. A pink Lamborghini was parked on the lawn. Yin Shuiling was learning how to park her car. Mummy, there is only half an mm of space behind you A crisp male voice rang out in the air. Bang! The back of the Lamborghini crashed directly into the side of the fountain before she switched off the engine. Oh oh The young girl by the side of the young boy was dazed. She raised her head up to look at Yin Shuiling, who had already pushed the door open, as she said, Mummy, you seem to have screwed up again. Yin Shuiling was dressed in a suit today. She had a pink sleeveless top on. Although the design was simple, there was a ribbon belt in the back. It made her beautiful back look visible at times. She was wearing white slim-cut pants. She had a pair of white crystal shoes. The young and fashionable suit made her look experienced and attractive. Yin Shuiling was 27 years old. She had a head of dark luscious hair that had already grown long. She tied it up into a flower bun. Her fringe was put up, and her small intricate face that was expertly chiseled was exposed. The scar on her right cheek was gone. Her skin was smooth and fair like an egg white, and her maroon lips were red and attractive. She had a pair of attractive monolids, and the moment she appeared, she could make the prettiest flowers lose their lustre. Yin Shuiling, who was 27 years old, was truly like a rose that was in full bloom. Yin Shuiling walked over to both children. She stooped down, and her gaze was fearful as she did not dare to look at the little boys eyes as she said, Sorry Bao Bao Mummy screwed up again. Little Bao Bao who was two and a half years old, was dressed in a white shirt and a black jumper. He looked exactly like a young gentleman. He shrugged his shoulders as he said, Its okay. I have already gotten used to it. It is your 208th time crashing into the fountain. It wouldve been fine had he not brought this up. The moment he said it, Yin Shuiling immediately felt guilty. Did this young chap have to have such a good memory? Bao Bao, Mummy takes half of the responsibility for crashing the car, but half of it belongs to you. Mummy did not understand when you said half an mm. Having such a Mummy that had this level of intelligence, Bao Bao had no other choice but to look up at the sky as he said, Mummy, doesnt know that half an mm means half a millimetre? Half a millimetre? Half an mm? Yin Shuiling was about to vomit blood. This son of hers has grown up in France and could speak English from then on. Forget about that; could millimetre have such an abbreviation? Furthermore, she did not have any context with numbers. Half a millimetre, how long was that? Yin Shuiling looked at the small face of her son. He really seemed as if he came out of the same mould from someone, forget about looking alike. The two and a half year old boy had such high intelligence. He had a natural talent for numbers. She did not know who he inherited it from. Bao Bao, next time, you dont have to spend so much energy. Just tell Mummy that I am going to crash soon and ask me to stop quickly, Mummy would stop then right? At this moment, Little Bao Bao could not stop rolling his eyes as he said, Okay then, Mummy, blame it all on me. Little Bao Bao turned around and went into the villa. Little Bei Bei looked at the back profile of her older brother before stretching her small pink hand out to grab Yin Shuilings trousers. Mummy, you seemed to have disappointed Older Brother again. Yin Shuiling drooped her gaze to look at her young daughter. Little Bao Bao and Little Bei Bei were fraternal twins. Little Bao Bao was born five minutes early, so he was the Older Brother, and Little Bei Bei was the younger sister. If Little Bao Bao was someones miniature version, then Little Bei Bei was her miniature version. She was pink and cute like a piece of jade, and she was a young beauty herself. Bei Bei, its fine. Older Brother will get used to disappointment. Later, Mummys going to make the green tea biscuits he likes. He will get better very quickly. But Little Bei Bei walked over to the side of the Lamborghini. She wore a pink princess dress. There was a pair of white socks climbing her small legs. Her skin was pinkish and fair, and it was so supple. Her large eyes were sparkling like black grapes. The moment she blinked her eyes, she could wow everyone with her cuteness. She stretched her hand out to touch the large dent on the car. She pouted her small pink lips, feeling wronged. Her large eyes were sparkling with a moist glow, as she said, Mummy, did you think about Xiao Lans feelings? Xiao Lan feels pain after getting banged up. It is going to cry now. Yin Shuiling looked at the tears in her daughters eyes. She pondered, Little Bao Bao inherited all of someones good points, but why did Little Bei Bei have to inherit all of her bad points? Did she love to cry so much when she was young? Bei Bei, be good. Dont cry. Mummy will hug you. Yin Shuiling carried Little Bei Bei in her arms as she said, Everythings fine. Xiao Lan has a large wound on her butt. Mummy will go and repair it tomorrow. Little Bei Bei felt wronged as she perched herself on the shoulders of her Mummy. Her small nose was red as she sobbed. Her long eyelashes were curled just as if they were drawn in. She coyly said, Mummy, why do you always have to bully our Xiao Lan? Yin Shuiling: Inside the room Bao Bao sat down at his desk, and he took out his notebook to write in his diary. A normal two and a half year old boy would not even recognize alphabets and numbers like 1, 2, 4but half a year ago, he was already able to start writing his own diary. His words were extremely neat as he wrote them stroke by stroke, and even his posture as he sat down was extremely perfect Daddy, Mummy crashed the car again. Mummy is so dumb, she does not even know the meaning of half an mm, I think even if I shout out half a millimetre, Mummy would still not be able to understand it. She would still crash the car. Ay, Daddy, I already do not have any hopes for Mummy anymore. Ever since I was one and a half years old, Mummy would bring me and my younger sister to go shopping, and after that, she would not know the way back home. She would bring us to go around half of France. I was entirely disappointed in her since then. Daddy, I am only curious, how did Mummy give birth to me? I think I must resemble you, Daddy. But Daddy, Mummy is so dumb, so why did you fall in love with her in the first place? Daddy, I am so tired. When will you come over to take your woman back?. Bao Bao was done writing in his diary. He locked his diary in his drawer. He took the small, thin notebook from his desk before typing two letters into the search bar SK. Very quickly, there were many news articles. Bao Bao had a look at them carefully before he clicked on a piece of news to read it. The news headline was SK President, the new magnate in the finance industry Yin Muchen has recently acquired Frances traditional business, Ink Fragrance. Yin Muchen will come over to observe the operations of Ink Fragrance tomorrow Bao Baos eyes lit up. He typed Ink Fragrance into the search bar before opening up the map, and he remembered the address of Ink Fragrance. Knock, knock. The sound of someone rang out in the air, and a tiny figure appeared by the side of the door. Older Brother, Mummy is asking you to come downstairs to eat green tea biscuits. Okay, I will go over in a bit. Oh. Little Bei Bei turned around and went downstairs. Inside the kitchen, Joan was dressed in a white maids attire and held onto a tray of green tea leaves as she said, Madam, these are the fresh tea leaves that I picked today morning. I will go and prepare them now. There is no need, Joan, I will go and prepare them. Joan laughed and said, Madam, you made Little Young Master angry again. Yin Shuiling quickly wiped her sweat away. How did everyone know about this?! Chapter 640 - There Has Been No Woman Who Was Able To Control Him Yin Shuiling was embarrassed as she blinked her eyes, then she took the green tea into her hands. She was arrogant and chose to ignore this question. Joan had a kind smile on her face. Yin Shuiling put on a pair of gloves to stir fry some vegetables. Little Bei Bei ran down from upstairs. She stood by Yin Shuilings side, and she had to work very very hard to look at Mummys attractive face as she said, Mummy, Older Brother said that he will come down a little later. Okay, Bei Bei is so awesome. Yin Shuiling bent down to kiss Little Bei Beis small face. Mummy is also awesome. Bei Bei will also kiss Mummy. Little Bei Bei went on her tiptoes to kiss Yin Shuiling. Joan looked onto such a warm and loving scene, and the smile on her face got even more apparent. After frying the green tea leaves, Yin Shuiling started to make the dough, before she kneaded it into different shapes. Both mother and daughter stood together with one another, and Joan took a small bowl for Little Bei Bei to knead the dough mixture. Mummy, lets knead one in the shape of Older Brother. Sure. After two minutes, both of them were done making shapes. Three, two, one. Both of them looked at one anothers creations. The moment they looked at one anothers work, Pfft!, both mother and daughter broke out into laughter. Yin Shuiling made a small version of Bao Bao, and his small lips were pouted very high up, looking very haughty. Bei Bei also made a small Bao Bao. There were three deep lines on his forehead, meaning that he frequently had a frown on his face. Both mother and daughter looked one another in the eye, and they had a chemistry beyond words. At this moment, Mummy, Younger Sister, what are you doing? Little Bao Bao came down. Both mother and daughter quickly stuffed the dough back into the pile. She had a bright smile on their faces as she said, Older Brother, we were not doing anything, Mummy is making green tea biscuits for you. Thats right, Bao Bao, go and sit on the sofa quickly. I have already asked Joan to make some fruit juice for us. The green tea biscuits will be ready very quickly. Yin Shuiling tried to win his favour. Little Bao Bao looked at the behaviour of both his mother and younger sister, beforehe shook his head. Ay! They were so childish. Little Bei Bei said, Mummy, Older Brother seems to look down on us. Yin Shuiling: After she was done serving the older one, she had to coax the younger one. Why did she have to bear others expressions in her entire life?! Wah wah. Two days later, Yin Shuiling held onto a document before she hurriedly ran into Bao Baos room as she said, Bao Bao, Mummy has a comic exhibition today. I will come back very late at night, you should take care of your younger sister Bei Bei. I got it, Mummy. You dont have to worry. Bao Bao waved his hands. Yin Shuiling was going to be late. Her assistant, Xiao Fang, was waiting downstairs, and she changed into high-heeled shoes as she rushed out the door. Little Bao Bao noticed that Yin Shuiling was gone. He quickly opened the door, and he walked over to Little Bei Beis room. Little Bei Beis room was decorated in a magical princess pink, and at this moment, Little Bei Bei was awake. She sat on the small bed as she kneaded both of her small fists together to rub her own eyes. She was in a blur as she looked at Little Bao Bao. Older Brother, where is Mummy? Mummy went to work today. She asked me to take care of you. Younger sister, lets go. Older Brother will bring you out to play today. Go out and play? But Mummy said that there are many bad uncles outside. I dont like to go out and play. Younger sister, its fine. Joan will drive and bring us out. Older Brother is protecting you. Dont you like to eat rainbow candy? Mummy is not around today. I will secretly buy a piece for you. Really? Little Bei Bei scrambled off of the bed as she said, Older Brother, then I want a very very big piece of rainbow candy. Little Bei Bei used her small hands to draw the candy out. Okay, thats not a problem. Little Bao Bao made an OK with his hands. In the Fragrant Ink Skyscraper This was a tall building in the city centre in Paris, France. It was a bright and sparkling day, and the glass doors of the building were open from both sides. The high level executives in the company were dressed smartly as they stood by two sides, lined up in rows, and they were welcoming their new owner today. A few young ladies were standing in the back and could not help but turn their heads to look out as they said, Why is President not coming over yet? Thats right, this is so exciting. In the past three years, the person that swept through the financial world and formally turned from the new power in finance into a true mogul in the financial world, Yin Muchen. He is a legend of a generation. I have admired him for a long time. Thats not all. I heard that he looks as handsome as a piece of jade. His aura is spectacular. He is 37 years old and has not married. He is the true diamond level boss. I even heard that in the past three years, there hasnt been a woman who could get near him, other than work for him. It is just work. His entire body has an aura that is exquisite, and privately, everyone calls him an ice sculpture because he does not have a smile for anyone. Oh my gosh, the more you talk about him, the more excited I get. What would this man be like? Shh, stop talking. Look over quickly; he is here! Three black vehicles stopped, and the vehicle in the middle was an extended version of a Lincoln. Ma Rui stepped out from the front passenger seat. He was Yin Muchens new secretary. Ma Rui walked over to the back to open the back door. Punctuated by everyone s bated breaths, a pair of shining black handmade leather shoes stepped out. What followed was two long legs and a black slim-cut suit. The mans legs were very long, and he made the suit end above his ankles. His slim and exquisite ankles were exposed. What came after that was a dark blue shirt. He did not have a tie on, and one of his shirts buttons was unbuttoned, exposing the mans exquisite collarbones and healthy skin tone. Yin Muchen was here. The three years did not leave too many marks on this man. He had a short head of hair and deep sideburns. His extremely sharp, knife-cut features were all apparent, and he was still the handsome man that made a woman fall in love with him at first glance. But these past three years made him even sharper, and his killing aura became more apparent in the corporate world. The gaze that he looked at others with was both cold and deep, as if he could look through a person while battling them at the same time. He rejected someone a thousand miles away with his coldness. The previous boss of Fragrant Ink Skyscraper stepped forward and stretched his hand out, President Yin, how are you? Yin Muchen shook his hand before taking a step forward, heading into the Fragrant Ink Skyscraper first. A few beautiful young ladies looked at the man who was leading the pack. There were too many people, and they were unable to have a clear look. They could only feel that the mans steps were large and firm, and every step that he took created a gust of cold water. They still wanted to continue watching. The man had already gotten into the VIP lift, and he brought along the high level executives along with him as he headed up to the meeting room on the 32nd floor. Older Sister Yan, you are allowed to go in to take minutes. We are begging you to go in and take some photographs for us. We are begging you. Older Sister Yan was the head of the administrative department. During this meeting, she was only worthy of going in to take minutes, and she looked at the sea of these faces that looked smitten and in love. Older Sister Yan nodded her head and said, I will try my best. Inside the meeting room The dcor of the elegant black and white room gave it a cold aura. The long rectangular meeting table had a few high level executives seated around it. The meeting room was very quiet, and they could even hear the sound of a pin drop. Older Sister Yan politely stood in an obscure corner to take minutes. The Marketing Head did a quarterly sales report first, and everyone was secretly observing the man seated at the chairmans position. They noticed that the man had a small frown on his face. Everyone looked at one another and was already fearful. After that, the head of the design department that did a demonstration of the new design. Ma Rui took the draft designs over from the design manager and handed it over to the man. The design manager was about to speak, and the man in the chairmans position lifted his firm chin up and said, You are letting me see something like this? The design manager immediately crashed into Yin Muchens deep gaze, and his scalp was numb as he said, President, I Phew. Yin Muchen threw the draft design over to the design manager as he said, Right now, the women of this generation have already turned into the main consumers. When they choose to purchase a bag, they first look at the design of the bag, then look at the quality of the craftsmanship. You let me see this draft. Are you trying to brush off those women, or are you trying to fool me? I will give you two days time. If you are unable to come up with a design that I am satisfied with, then you can get lost. The design manager was already shivering in fear. Those design drafts already flew towards his direction, and it was together with a strong force of strength and wind. It blew against his face and only made him feel pain. Older Sister Yan quickly stepped forward to bend down to pick up the papers that were on the floor. She snuck a peek at Yin Muchen. The curtains by the French windows were not drawn. The bright rays of sunshine gave him an elegant glow, but his gaze was serious and fierce, and he had a coldness to him that was coming from the depths of his bones. Older Sister Yan had a glance at him before quickly lowering her head. Yin Muchen squinted his narrow eyes to look over at the marketing manager in front as he said, The previous quarters sales report had only 5% of profits? Heh, are you joking around with me? Deducting the salary of staff and the expenditure of the company, do you want to top up funds for you all? I would not be fussy with you with regards to the last quarter. In the next quarter, if you take this report to show me again, then Ink Fragrance neednt anymore. The high level executives seated around were all alarmed. Did Ink Fragrance not need to exist anymore? Was he going to make them lose their jobs? Yin Muchen stood up. He put a hand into his pocket, and the other hand held onto the document. He stepped behind the back of the largest shareholder of Ink Fragrance before slapping the document onto the shoulder of the shareholder as he knocked him. I know that Ink Fragrance is a traditional company. There are many dark secrets underneath the table. From today onwards, start to retrench staff. 10:1. In the past years, those funds should have fed all of you well. From today onwards, whoever dares to take the money that does not belong to you, I will make him one of the 10, he said with a smile on his face, The high level executives all broke out in cold sweat. The dark secrets and operations were a needed part of a traditional corporation, and it could not be avoided. They did not think that Yin Muchen would start such a drastic revolution from the moment he took charge. The intern staff were about to change the blood in Ink Fragrance. And he picked on the largest shareholder of Ink Fragrance to start, and the hidden meaning behind his provocation did not need to be spelled out. Yin Muchens hawk-like eyes were quietly scanning the high level executives, and he said, The meeting today will end right here. Next time, I hope that you wont waste my time. Ma Rui opened the door, and Yin Muchen walked out of the room. Older Sister Yan returned to her own office. A few beautiful young ladies immediately gathered around her as they said, Older Sister Yan, why did the meeting end so quickly? How was it? Did you take a picture of the President? Is he very handsome? Older Sister Yan took her own tea cup up and guzzled it down. Her entire body was numb. She said, What about taking a picture? The meeting was only 8 minutes, and I seemed to have taken a round in prison. What happened? What happened? Let me tell you all, President is not someone whom you can think about, he, he he Older Sister Yan thought for a long period of time and could not think of a good description, so she continued, In conclusion, I think that a man like President would not fall for any woman. There is no woman who is able to control him. Chapter 641 - Father And Daughter Meet One Another The young ladies all shook their heads as they said, We dont believe that. No matter how masculine a man is, he still has a gentle side to him. Even if he is gentle, he wont be gentle towards you guys. Quit dreaming, and quickly go back to your places. The company is going to start retrenching staff. What? The young ladies were flabbergasted. Ma Rui was sitting in the drivers seat. He looked through the rear view mirror at the man in the back as he said, President, where are we going? Yin Muchen crossed his legs as he leaned back in the seat. He used his hand to massage his temples and had some fatigue as he said, What time is our flight? It is a chartered flight at seven, President. It is only five right now. Okay, then we can go and shop around then. Shop around? Ma Rui did not have an idea. Where were they going to casually shop around? Yin Muchen raised his gaze up to glance over at Ma Rui, he lifted his eyebrows up slightly, this Ma Rui, he needed Yin Muchen to give him commands. The moment he tells Ma Rui to decide for himself, Ma Rui is at a complete loss. They still did not have chemistry. Not likeHu Ya. Head forward. Okay, President. Ma Rui started the car, and the luxurious car drove off into the distance. Ma Rui knew that President was not satisfied with him, but President could not blame him. He had such a silent President. Other than Presidents commands, he could not guess what President was thinking inside his heart at all. Hed worked for President for the past three years, but he felt that President was a workaholic with a weird personality. He did not have a personal life at all. Over the past three years, Presidents temper has gotten worse and worse. The moment his subordinates made a mistake, he would immediately throw a tantrum. He was also afraid of being scolded. The luxury vehicle drove off for over twenty minutes. Yin Muchen looked through the rear view mirror to look outside, and there was a beach outside the window. Stop the car, he said. Ma Rui stopped the car. Yin Muchen stepped out of the car. It was five in the evening right now. Yin Muchen placed one hand in his pocket as he stepped onto the beach. A gentle ocean breeze blew in his direction. It made his dark blue shirt puffy in the wind. He stopped before the azure blue ocean before lifting his gaze up to look off in the distance. There were two beautiful women on the beach. They noticed Yin Muchen, and their eyes lit up as they said, Wow, that man is so handsome. His figure is also great. He is totally a stylish man. Thats right Why dont we try to hit on him? A beautiful lady rushed forward to wave her hand at Yin Muchen as she said, Hi, Uncle. The 37 year old man was no longer a handsome young man now. Those young pretty girls saw him and would address him as Uncle. Yin Muchen was extremely used to seeing girls try to hit on him. He did not look at them. He slowly pulled his hand from his pocket. There was a red string in the middle of his palm, and a ring hung on the string. He lowered his gaze down to look at this ring. The sinister and heavy aura on his body disappeared in an instant. His attractive face had a gentle expression on it. His rough thumbs were caressing the letters engraved on the ring, C&L There was a warm smile on his face as he curled the corners of his lips up. But after this sensation passed, he felt like his heart was empty. This kind of feeling accompanied him for three years. It was very familiar to him. All of his energy was sucked away from him, and he was left with a listless and soulless body. Shuiling Yin Shuiling At such a lonely and time without anyone around, he would often silently repeat this name in his heart. In his mind, that small, attractive face in his mind was slowly getting blurry now, but the events that happened in the past were still fresh. It was only at times like this when he dared to remember her, and his memories came back to him like a typhoon. She didnt plan to come back? Three years had passed by like this. Why was she still not coming back? Over the past three years, he did not send anyone to keep tabs on her. He wanted to give her peace and freedom. She wanted to go to a world without him to have a look, so he did not want to disturb her. He was obedient, and he thought that if he performed well, she would come back. But Has she forgotten about him already? Has she forgotten that he was still waiting for her? He has always been waiting for her. Yin Muchen was in a blur as he looked at the ring in his palm. He was silent for a few seconds before he put the ring back into his pocket. He turned around, planning to leave. But the moment he turned around, he saw a young girl The girl was dressed in a yellow spaghetti strap, and she had a small jacket in the same colour on the outside. There was a huge rainbow sweet in her small hand, and another hand could not stop wiping the tears that were falling on her small face. She was crying, and her voice was extremely childish as she said, Older Brother, Older Brother, where are you? Woo woo Yin Muchen looked at the small face of the girl, and he was frozen in an instant. Little Bei Bei looked around for Older Brother, but she was unable to find him. Older Brother brought her over to this beach, and the moment she turned around, Older Brother was gone. Older Brother was gone. She was so afraid. Little Bei Bei noticed a man standing in front of her. She raised her small head up with much difficulty to have a look. This man was so tall. He was even taller than Mummy, and he looked so handsome. Little Bei Bei still did not know what it meant to be handsome, but in her opinion, Mummy was the most beautiful woman in this world, and this man was the most handsome man she has ever seen. This was her first reaction, her natural instinct. She wiped her tears before pouting her small lips as she childishly asked, Uncle, have you seen my Older Brother anywhere? Upon seeing the girls large, grape-like eyes looking at him, Yin Muchen regained his senses. This girl was probably separated from her family, so he raised his head up to have a look around the beach before shaking his head, I have not seen him anywhere. Little Bei Bei heard what he said, and the tears in her eyes flowed down her face. She loudly cried, Wah, wah I want Older Brother, I want Mummy.. Seeing the tears on the little girls face, Yin Muchen recalled the way Yin Shuiling looked when she was 8 years old, and back then, Yin Shuiling was just like that, pink and cute, and she loved to cry very much. At this moment, his firm heart was extremely soft. He took a few steps forward, and he stooped down in front of the girl. He tried hard to make his voice gentle as he asked, Whats your name? Little Bei Bei cried as she looked at him. She sobbed, and her small jacket was drooping by one side of her shoulder as she searched for her Older Brother. Her small, snow-white shoulder was exposed as she said, My name is Bei Bei. Bei Bei? Was the Bei from the word Bao Bei (precious sweetheart)? Yin Muchen curled the corners of his lips up as he said, Bei Bei, what about this: what is your Older Brothers name? I will ask someone to help you look for him. Little Bei Bei sobbed as she answered, My Older Brothers name is Bao Bao. Yin MuchenL Three black lines flew past his forehead. Bao Bao, Bei Bei? Was this parent too careless when she decided to give them names? Bei Bei, what is your Mummys name? Or do you remember her phone number. I will help you give her a call. Little Bei Bei pondered for a moment, and she answered, My Mummys name is Mummy. What do you mean by a phone number? Yin Muchen: How did this parent educate her child? Little Bei Bei looked at Yin Muchen. Wahh. her sobbing turned into loud, sorrowful crying. Yin Muchen was alarmed. He asked, Bei Bei, what is wrong? Why are you crying so much? Because Uncle is looking down on me. I am not. Yin Muchen answered her honestly. You are lying, the expression that you had just now was just the same as when Older Brother looks at my Mummy. Yin Muchen: Why is this family so weird? He stretched his large hand out to help Little Bei Bei wipe her tears. He has not comforted such a young child before, so his speech was clumsy and slow as he said, Bei Bei, be good. Dont cry anymore, okay? Uncle does not look down on you. Little Bei Bei did not bother with him, and she started to cry even more. Yin Muchen was at a loss for what to do. He was against such a cute, tiny thing, and he felt all of his bones in his body become soft. This kind of feeling was very weird, and he had not had such a feeling before. He has not interacted with children before. His women in the past, he would never allow them to get pregnant, and at that time, women were only a hobby for him. A man like him, he would never allow women who did not belong there to appear at a place, and there would never be a situation where a woman with a pregnant belly would come and find him. In his opinion, men that behaved like this were really low class. But he liked the child that he had with Yin Shuiling. She lost the child that she bore for him. He tasted the feeling of his heart breaking into pieces, but this kind of feeling was only contained to the child that Yin Shuiling bore for him, and that was the reason that he liked it. Instinctively, he did not like children at all. But the girl in front of his eyes, he liked her from the first moment he saw her. His heart seemed as if it had been touched by a feather, and there were multiple ripples that appeared on top of it. At this moment, he felt that his heart was full. He also did not know the reason behind that. Maybe it was because this young girl looked very similar to Yin Shuiling, and she was Yin Shuilings miniature version. Bei Bei, come over, Uncle will hug you. Yin Muchen stretched his arms out to bring Little Bei Bei up into his arms. Little Bei Bei was up in his arms, and she immediately stopped crying. Hmph, hmph. She was in a bad mood right now, so she used her small hand to undo the wrapper of the rainbow candy and stretched her small tongue out to lick it. It was so sweet. She liked to eat rainbow candy, and the moment she had a bite, she would become happy. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to tidy the small jacket she was wearing. The small girls body was very very soft, and she had a milky scent to her. She was very pleasant smelling. Bei Bei, where is your Daddy? Little Bei Bei, who was eating her candy, froze. She blinked her large eyes and looked at Yin Muchen feeling confused as she said, Daddy? What is that Little Bei Bei had yet to finish her words. President, Ma Rui ran over and said, President, it is not too early now. We should leave to go over to the airport. Otherwise, we will miss the plane. Yin Muchen had a look at Little Bei Bei. After he left, what was this young girl going to do? He was considering whether to change his flight and help Little Bei Bei find her family. Miss Joan rushed over in a hurry as she said, Miss, I have searched for you for so long. Why did you run over here? I did not see you anymore and my legs immediately went soft. I went over to the supermarket to buy some things, and you were gone. As she spoke, Joan looked over at Yin Muchen. The moment she saw the handsome face of this man, her mouth was in an O shape. Why did this man look so similar to Little Young Master? Yin Muchen put Little Bei Bei back down, and Little Bei Bei dashed over to Joans legs as she said, Joan, I did not see you anywhere, and I was scared to death. Joan bent her down to pick Little Bei Bei up as she said, Sir.. Joan raised her head up and wanted to speak to Yin Muchen, but Yin Muchen had already walked away, and Ma Rui was trailing behind him. Little Bei Bei noticed that Yin Muchen was leaving, and she pouted her small lips. Her eyes filled with tears. Miss, why are you crying? Little Bei Bei stretched both of her hands out to hug Joans neck as she shook her head. I also do not know. I only saw this Uncle leaving, and my heartis very upset. Joan, Uncle asked me where my Daddy was just now. What is a Daddy? Chapter 642 - She Returned Upon hearing Little Bei Beis question, Joan felt sour inside her heart. She touched Little Bei Beis soft hair and gently explained to her, Daddy and Mummy are a pair. With both of them, that is why Young Miss and Young Master are here Joan did not dare to elaborate further, afraid that she would make Little Bei Bei upset. Oh. Little Bei Bei was soft as she perched onto Joans shoulder as she asked, I know what that means. Lily, our neighbour, she has a Daddy and a Mummy. Her Daddy would come back every day and carry Lily so high up in the air. Ever since Little Bei Bei was born, she only had her mummy and Joan to carry her. She looked on as Lily was carried up so high, and she was not jealous of that at all. She liked her family that she had right now very much. But today, that Uncle carried her. That Uncle was so tall, and Uncles elbows were so powerful. The way he carried her was totally different from the way Mummy did. Little Bei Bei did not know that it was a special kind of strength of a father, but instinctively, she craved and relied on this type of strength. Joan did not know how to comfort this young girl. She had worked for Madam for the past three years, but she never saw a man by Madams side, so she did not know who Little Bei Beis father was. But Joan thought of the man just now. That grown up version of Little Young Master, could he be? Joan imagined her Madam standing together with that man from just now. They were both exquisite and good looking people, and they were totally a match made in heaven. Joan carried Little Bei Bei to the car, and at this moment, Little Bao Bao came out and said, Little Sister, where did you go? Why did you disappear when I turned around just now? Little Bei Bei moved over to the back seat, and she drooped her small head down without saying a word. She used her small tongue to lick on her rainbow candy. Joan drove as she said, Little Young Master, in the future, when Madam is not at home, we will not be able to go out on our own. Look at us today, I just went to the supermarket to buy something and handed Young Miss over to you, but when I came back, both you and Young Miss were missing. Thankfully, both of you were fine. Otherwise, I wouldnt have the guts to face Madam anymore. Little Bao Bao listened to what Joan said. He thought inside his heart, there would not be any trouble. He went into hiding on purpose, to let his Little Younger Sister meet Daddy When Daddy carried Little Younger Sister just now, he was watching in secret. Little Bao Bao looked on as his Little Younger Sister seemed to be upset. He said sorry inside his heart, but her sadness was just temporary. In the future, they would be very happy. Looking at the situation just now, Daddy liked Little Younger Sister very much. That showed that Daddy didnt not want both him and Little Younger Sister on purpose. Little Bao Bao looked at the Parisian sky. He was Asian, he wanted to go back to China, back to his own hometown. Furthermore, both him and Little Younger Sister were two and a half years old now. They should have a Daddy now. At night, Yin Shuiling returned home late. She changed her shoes and went over to Little Bao Baos room first. Bao Bao was sleeping sweetly. She pulled the blankets over Little Bao Bao before pushing Little Bei Beis door open. Little Bei Bei was tiny and cute as she lay down on the bed in a ball, and she pulled the blankets high above her small face. Yin Shuiling stepped forward, and her eyes were full of love, she was already 2 and a half years old. Why did she still like to use the blankets to cover her face as she slept? She stretched her hand out and pulled the blanket away. The moment she did so, Yin Shuiling saw Little Bei Beis tiny face. Little Bei Bei was still not asleep, she pouted her small pink lips. Her face was covered in tears, and she looked extremely pitiful. Yin Shuiling was taken aback. She sat at the side of the bed as she stretched her hand out quickly to wipe Little Bei Beis tears away, and she said, Bei Bei, whats wrong? Why are you crying? Did someone bully you? Little Bei Bei looked at her Mummy, and she started to cry loudly like a little lamb. She choked up and said, Woo woo, Mummy, why dont I have a Daddy? Daddy Yin Shuiling heard this word and completely froze. Mummy, Lily and other kids all have Daddies, why dont Older Brother and I have one I also want to have a Daddy. I also want a Daddy to hug me. Yin Shuiling felt guilty. Over the past two years, she gave all of her love over to her son and daughter, but no matter how much love she had, it could not replace the love of a father. She suddenly realized that Bao Bao and Bei Bei were starting to grow up, and theyve started to understand things. Little Bei Bei stretched her small soft hand out to tug the hem of Mummys skirt as she said, Mummy, why does our family not have a Daddy? Both Older Brother and I are very obedient; why does Daddy not come over to visit us? Does Daddy not like us? Daddy doesnt want us anymore Bei Bei Yin Shuiling stretched her hand out to embrace Little Bei Bei into her arms. Her voice was gentle as she comforted her daughter, Daddy loves both of you, Daddy also wants both of you. Daddy is in another place right now and he misses you all very very much, but Daddy and Mummy are quite busy with work, so we are separated from one another currently. Mummy, are you done being busy then? Can you bring both me and Older Brother back to look for Daddy? Older Brother and I miss Daddy very very much. Little Bei Bei looked at Yin Shuiling with an expectant gaze. Yin Shuiling froze for a few seconds. Were they going back right now? She pondered. Maybe it was time for her to return. Okay. She nodded her head and said, In two days, Mummy will bring you and Older Brother back. Lets go and find Daddy. Really? Thank you Mummy. Mummy I love you. Little Bei Bei hugged Yin Shuilings neck before coming close to kiss her cheek. Yin Shuiling had a smile on her face, and she firmly hugged Little Bei Bei. Three days later, Yin Shuiling brought Little Bei Bei along with her to fly back to T City. Little Bao Bao did not return with them because this two and a half year old boy was participating in an international chess competition. He stayed behind in France. Yin Shuiling was very worried about this son of hers. On the morning before she left, she expressed her worry, but Little Bao Bao stood on the staircase as he waved his hands non stop and said, Go off quickly, go off quickly. This is great, I have finally gotten you guys to pack up and leave. I can relax now. Yin Shuiling was instantly speechless. Was her son looking down on her right now again? She pondered for a moment. Joan was still around, so she could only just bring Little Bei Bei along with her to go back to T City. When she walked into the airport of T City, Ning Qing came to receive them at the airport and said, Shuiling, you have finally returned. Welcome back to the country. The two best friends hugged one another. Auntie Qing, how are you? Little Bei Bei was extremely polite as she greeted Ning Qing. She was very familiar with this Auntie because Auntie flew over to France frequently to visit her family. Is this Little Bei Bei? Wow, I havent seen you for a month, and Little Bei Bei has gotten even prettier! Auntie Qing cant even recognize you anymore. Ning Qing bent down to pick Little Bei Bei up, and she was extremely loving as she kissed Little Bei Beis cheek. Yin Shuiling laughed and said, Qingqing, where are the three babies in your family? Would they be okay if you are not at home? This pair of sisters walked in the direction of the main doors of the airport. Ning Qing heard her question and lifted her eyebrows as she said, I dont have to worry about my eldest. The youngest one has been cold with everyone since a young age. She doesnt like to play with others or go out of the house. She does not stir up trouble for me. It is just that second one. I am really so troubled. If I am not at home for an hour, he is able to tear the house apart. Upon bringing up the second child of the Lu family, who had dreams of being an Asian master since a young age, Yin Shuiling could not help herself and broke out into laughter. Pfft!. She really did not know how Lu Shaoming and Ning Qings genes mutated; this second child was really a weirdo. Shuiling, you just have to laugh at me. Who is leading a comfortable life like you? Little Bao Bao is a genius child. His intelligence is just like Older Brother Yins, and Little Bei Bei resembles you. Yin Shuiling had a quiet smile on her face. Ning Qing had a glance at Little Bei Bei, who was pinkish and cute, and her gaze had a glow as she said, Shuiling, let me bring Little Bei Bei back home for a few days. My second kid would go silent the moment he sees Little Bei Bei and would be even more gentlemanly than the oldest one. Yin Shuiling was about to say something, but Little Bei Bei immediately puffed her exquisite cheeks as she shook her head. I dont want to! My Older Brother said that Second Older Brother is just described in one word actor! Second Older Brother is flirting with girls! Ning Qing: Yin Shuiling could not help herself and burst out into another bout of laughter. Pfft!, she shrugged her shoulders towards Ning Qing helplessly and said, You also saw it for yourself. With my Bao Bao being the judge, our Bei Bei is not that easy to chase after okay? Ning Qing did not give up, and she coaxed her sweetly. Little Bei Bei, in the future, can you be a wife for Second Older Brother? Your Second Older Brother will protect you. Pfft. Little Bei Bei scrunched her nose up, and she had a loathsome expression on her face as she said, My Older Brother said that the Asian master would like someone like Ling Wu Chung. Ling Wu Chung is a boy, but I am a girl. Ning Qing: Yin Shuiling: Pfft, pfft, pfft. Ning Qing brought Yin Shuiling and Little Bei Bei to a high-class condominium. When they got there, she said, Shuiling, the environment is very good here, and I have found a kindergarten for Bei Bei. It is just across the road. It is extremely convenient. Both of you can stay here temporarily. Ning Qing handed the keys over to Yin Shuiling. Qingqing, thank you. Yin Shuiling took the keys and said, But, why did you say that we are staying here temporarily? Is this place rented? I want to buy this place and stay here for the long term. Ning Qing winked and said, Shuiling, this place is temporary, in the future both of you would definitely have to move. Older Brother Yin has many properties under his name. He would definitely pick one that is suitable for you and Bao Bao and Bei Bei to live in, and he would provide for all of you in the future. Yin Shuiling froze, and she lifted her slim eyebrows up quickly to give a displeased gaze at Ning Qing. What nonsense are you talking about? She walked over to the side of the window and opened the window up to get some fresh air. Ning Qing looked at the pink colour on Yin Shuilings attractive cheeks before she covered her mouth to laugh. Shuiling, Older Brother Yin has yet to marry. Everyone knows that he is waiting for you. You have returned now. You two have a son and daughter. What are you waiting for? Dont waste any more time. Quickly settle the things that should be settled! Yin Shuiling bit her bottom lip. She wanted to speak, but after thinking for a moment, she did not say anything at all. Ning Qing looked at her expression and was relieved. Actually, she was not worried at all for this woman who secretly stole the seed of the man three years ago; she always loved that man. She loved him deeply. In the past three years, it was enough for her to recover from all of her scars, and now that shes returned, it showed that she was over Shi Xiaoqings death and the fact that shed stabbed Yin De to death. She came back once more. Shuiling, I will go back now. Oh right, my drama production is holding a charity performance at the grand theatre tomorrow. I am lacking someone for a role. Come over and help me tomorrow. Sure. Yin Shuiling nodded her head and said, We will meet tomorrow then. The next day, Yin Shuiling brought Little Bei Bei over to nursery school. Yin Shuiling trusted the school that Ning Qing had found very much. Little Bei Bei was around so many children and was playing happily. Yin Shuiling was done arranging all the matters before she left for the grand theatre. Chapter 643 - How Have You Been Doing, In The Past Few Years The car stopped in front of the grand theatre. Yin Shuiling stepped out of the car, and at this moment, Xiao Fang, who was seated in the drivers seat, asked her, Rubus Coronarius, when am I coming back to pick you up? Yin Shuiling had a look at her watch and said, Probably in three or four hours. Okay. Xiao Fang nodded her head and said, Then I will go back to the studio in the meantime. Okay. Yin Shuiling nodded her head, and she waved her hand towards Xiao Fang, before ascending the steps in front of the grand theatre. She walked into the main lobby. What Yin Shuiling did not know was that the moment she walked into the main lobby, a black Bugatti stopped, and the drivers side door opened up as Yin Muchen walked out. Some time over the past three years, he had gotten a new car. He has traded his Rolls Royce for a Bugatti. After he stepped out of the car, Yin Muchen raised his head up to have a look at the grand theatre. Ding! A luxury vehicle stopped by his side. The door opened up, and Lu Shaoming walked out. Young Master Lu. President Yin. Both men shook hands politely. President Yin, you also have some time to watch a play today? Isnt this play for charity? Since everyone has come, I would also support it with the small amount of power that I have. Young Master Lu, Mrs. Lu has become more and more capable over the past few years. Her winery has been gaining a strong foothold in the world of red wine, and in the past few years, shes put on original theatre productions for charity purpose. This is really great for both the cause and her name. Lu Shaoming raised his eyebrows, and his face was full of love and pamper as he said, She, she just likes to mess around. As long as she is happy, I support her in whatever she does. Lets go, President Yin. Lets go inside now. Okay. They walked into the grand theatre together. As they walked into the main lobby, they saw many members of T Citys upper class. Everyone shook hands and greeted one another, and at this moment, Lu Shaoming turned around and found Yin Muchen in a daze as he looked forward. He asked, President Yin, whats wrong? Why are you not focusing? Yin Muchen shook his head, and he had a calm expression on his face as he said, I am fine. He only felt that his heart was beating a little quickly, as if it had gone out of control. The moment he entered the main lobby, he had a whiff of a fragrance. It was a very very familiar scent. It was the one that he was mesmerized with in the past, but when he had a closer whiff of it, it was gone. There was a thin and self-mocking smile on the corners of his lips. How could he think that she would be here? She has not returned yet. Looking at things now, he really missed her too much. In the makeup room backstage, the entire crew was present. Xiao Zhou was in charge of managing the costumes and makeup. Within the past three years, Xiao Zhou married Lu Shaomings secretary Zhu Rui, and they already had a young daughter together. Their family was extremely blissful. Ning Qing was busy with the red wine business and handed the studio over to Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou was in charge now. Yin Shuiling saw these familiar people being so blissful, and she had a happy smile on her face as she said, Qingqing, which role are you missing? I am here. NIng Qing took a long spear with a red banner on it from the pile of tools and handed it over to Yin Shuiling as she said, Todays production is very classic. Its about the female general from the Yang family. You will be playing Mu Guiying. Mu Guiying? Isnt that the female lead? I dont want to, Qingqing. You can act this role out by yourself. Shuiling, have you forgotten that there was a time during the school anniversary in high school, the character you played was Mu Guiying. Your voice is sweet, and the way you sing is very melodious. You dont have to be humble. Thats right, Miss Yin, you have such a good relationship with Ning Qing. Isnt it the same whether you or Ning Qing acts it out? Xiao Zhou handed the script over. Yin Shuiling had a look and didnt bother acting coy. Its true that shes a proficient theatre singer. Okay. She agreed to it. The curtains in the grand theatre were pulled shut. The lights were switched on the stage. They invited all the powerful and famous people in T City for this charity play. In the front row, Lu Shaoming was seated on the left, with Yin Muchen on his right. The seating for this type of large scale charity event was dependent on a persons status. Yin Muchen had spent three years, and when he was 37 years old, he started off from scratch and already had the ability to be on the same level as the Lu Corporation that had been around for generations. Yin Muchen was quietly seated. His facial expressions were calm. Actually he was not interested with whatever play, and he totally could ask Ma Rui to write a cheque for the charity event today. But in the past two days, Ning Qing personally gave him a call to ask him to come over, and she said that he definitely had to come over to watch the show today. In the past three years. There were no familiar people from the past by his side, his relatives, lover, friendsall these people had already left his side, but to Ning Qing, Yin Shuilings best friend, he still would give her some face. This woman was the last gentleness that he had inside the bottom of his heart, so towards Ning Qing, he was willing to give her some benevolence. At this moment, the large screen on the stage was pulled open. Loud applause rang out through the large hall. The play was officially starting. There was a lithe and attractive figure that dressed in a traditional Chinese outfit. It was a girl dressed in a boys role. That person hid behind others and crisply shouted, Where did that thief run to? I, Nai Yangzong, will protect my wife, Mu Guiying! This voice was clear and soothing. It was like pearls rolling on a jade plate. Her voice reverberated through the large hall and attracted everyones attention. It made others unable to help but listen to her intently. Yin Muchen heard this voice, and his entire body froze. He looked that person in the eye, and that person had her long luscious locks tied up into a high ponytail. Her long white robe had a long green cape on the outside. Her red lips and white teeth were striking, suave, and cool. At this moment, someone behind him whispered to another, Isnt that Miss Yin? Is she back already? It must be Miss Yin. Look, Mrs. Lu is also out here. It turned out that this play is where these two sisters would be on the same stage. This is very interesting. Yin Muchen did not change his posture. He had a masculine charm to him, and his eyes had the reflection of the figure standing onstage. It turned out that his feelings were right; she was really back. Everything around him slowly faded away. He looked at that woman. He had never thought of a day where she would suddenly turn up in front of his eyes. Time seemed to go back to a point many years ago. At that time, he was 18 years old. She had also appeared like this in such a lively state, and she brightened up his life. Yin Muchen had a light arc on the corners of his lips, and he had a loving and gentle smile on his face. Yin Shuiling, who was on stage, saw Yin Muchen at first glance. That man was seated in an eye-catching spot, but with the mans handsomeness, no matter where he was in the sea of people, he could be identified at first glance. Yin Shuilings entire face was burning now. She gave Ning Qing a glare in secret, meaning Another good thing youve done! Ning Qing raised her thin eyebrows up as she laughed, meaning I will give you some help. Yin Shuiling was furious, and she wanted to use the long spear to poke Ning Qing. After the play was done, Yin Shuiling was removing her makeup in the makeup room backstage. Her sparkling black eyes were glaring at Ning Qing as she said, Qingqing, what went on today? Didnt you say that it was just a charity play? Then, thenwhy did he come today? Shuiling, it really is a charity performance, but the charity performance definitely has to have charity donors. Shuiling, could you not have known that we have invited all of the powerful and rich people in T City? Talking about who is the richest person in T City, if Older Brother Yin is in second place, there would be nobody who would dare be in first place. I would definitely invite him over to give some support. You Ning Qing was telling the truth. Yin Shuiling was unable to retort. Ning Qing has gotten even better with her glib tongue over these three years while Yin Shuiling was gone. Yin Shuiling was frustrated. Shed just returned back to the country and would never think that a charity performance would entail so much else. Shed come because she trusted Ning Qing, and in the end, she was taken advantage of by Ning Qing. She expressed her anger. Forget it, Shuiling. Dont be angry anymore. Go and change your clothes quickly. You and Older Brother Yin would meet one another sooner or later. Yin Shuiling took the clothes from her and said, Okay, Qingqing, I can tell now. No matter what I say, you make sense. Ning Qing: This is a given. Yin Shuiling changed her clothes and came out, and at this moment, the makeup room was empty. She did not see Ning Qing anywhere. Yin Shuilings head hurt. This Ning Qing was probably up to something behind her back again. Qingqing, Qingqing She called out twice and headed towards the door. She had one foot through the door, and she saw Yin Muchen standing in the corridor. The man was dressed in the custom made black shirt and trousers. They were well-tailored. He had a hand in his pocket, and he used another hand to hold onto a cigarette as he smoked. The smoke was surrounding him and gave her half of his cold, firm side profile and his mesmerizing sideburns. He looked extremely handsome. Yin Shuiling froze. She had no time to react. Yin Muchen turned to the side and faced her directly. He stubbed the cigarette into the ashtray before looking over at her. Yin Shuiling crashed into his deep, dark, warm eyes in an instant. For a few seconds, Yin Muchen looked at her thoroughly from head to toe, from her thin eyebrows to her attractive maroon lips. He lifted his long legs and walked over to her side. His voice was deep as he said, You are back? Yeah. Yin Shuiling ducked away from his gaze. Yin Muchen looked on as she tried to duck away before he curled the corners of his lips up. Where are you going now? I am going out. Lets leave together then. Oh. Yin Shuiling seemed as if she was the passive one. Both of them walked down the corridor, Yin Shuiling did not say anything, and his charming and pleasant voice rang out by her ear. How have you been over these past few years? Yin Shuiling stretched her hand out to tuck the strands of hair by her cheek behind her ear as she said, Yeah, I have been pretty good. Yin Muchen turned his gaze over to the side to look at her. She was dressed in a translucent black T shirt and a tight white skirt today. There was a simple pair of sandals on her feet. She did not need any bright colours today. Such a monochrome pairing made her look refined and elegant, especially with her curvy figure that was visible at times from her T-shirt, and also that black bra inside. This was the type of sexiness that matched her age and her face, and it specifically belonged to her. The scar on her right cheek was also gone. Shuiling, you have gotten prettier. The man said this sentence suddenly. Yin Shuilings long, thick eyelashes froze. She did not know what to respond with. She could not say that You also became more handsome right? She did not raise her head up, and she only laughed awkwardly. Haha. This laughter made the man laugh softly. Yin Shuiling instantly found herself very silly. The lift was here, and they walked into the lift together. Yin Muchen pressed the button. Yin Shuiling silently maintained some distance from him. Her face was a little hot. The moment she entered the lift, the material of his shirt brushed against her shirt, and she had a whiff of the masculine scent on his body. It was still as clean and pure as it was in the past, but now, there was afragrance to it. Yin Shuiling knew that it was the healthy and mature masculine scent on him. Time did not turn him into an old man. He was like premium red wine and had become more and more fragrant and pleasant. He exuded this fragrance. Yin Shuiling felt her entire body go soft. This kind of feeling was uncontrollable. She felt very embarrassed. Chapter 644 - Bei Bei, How Old Are You This Year? Yin Shuiling did not know what she was thinking about, and she instinctively maintained her distance. He always had some sort of aura on him and would attract her to go closer to him. Yin Shuiling moved aside, and when she moved again, at this moment, the lift suddenly shook before it stopped. Ah! Yin Shuiling screamed out loud. Her face was pale from the shock. At this moment, a muscular arm that came around her soft waist, and there was a wall-like chest brushed against her as he said, Its fine. The lift has probably run into some technical issues. Someone will come to fix it very soon. Dont be afraid. He comforted her gently. When he approached her, the fragrance on his body wafted over. Yin Shuiling stretched her small hand out to push him away, wanting to maintain some distance between them. She did not dare to raise her head. Shui Ling Yin Muchen called out to her. He felt that it was not enough, and he called her again. Shuiling, Shuiling Yin Shuiling could even hear the sigh in his voice, and it was just as if he was letting out a sigh in satisfaction. She felt that her earlobes were on fire right now, and her small hand hit his chest more forcefully. Yin Muchen drooped his gaze towards her. The angle could allow him to see her beautiful facial features. Her skin was like a fresh lychee; it was fair and supple. Whats wrong Shuiling? Didnt you come back already? All is well as long as you are back. He bent over to kiss her small face. Yin Shuiling was shocked and started to hide, but his muscular arms pinned her tight. She had nowhere to hide and could only hide in his embrace. There was a CCTV in the lift, and now that there was a technical issue with the lift, someone was definitely looking at the footage. She did not want to put on a performance for others to watch. Yin Muchen naturally felt the womans rejection. He lifted his eyebrows and took another deep breath to warn himself. Shed just come back. He had to be slow and not scare her. She was back already. Shell be yours sooner or later. This time, you have to treat her a little more gently. She pushed him, and Yin Muchen allowed some distance between them. He did not bear to use strength on her, but at the same time, he wanted to use force on her. This kind of feeling really made him think that he was going crazy. Shuiling, why are you not greeting me after seeing me? Greet me. Didnt you like to address me as Older Brother back in the past? Call me Older Brother He coaxed her lovingly. Both of Yin Shuilings legs went soft, Theyd been separated from one another for three years, and the words Older Brother were not something she could say so easily. She needed some time to adjust. Sorry, I did not want to scare you He lowered his volume and was a little flustered as he said, It is just that I really miss you very much, Shuiling. Older Brother misses you Older Brother was always waiting for you. Ding! The doors opened up. A repairman was vigorously wiping his sweat away as he said, I am so sorry, there was a little problem with the lift. It is fine now The repairman stopped speaking, and the few people widened their eyes to look at the couple that was embracing one another. They Yin Shuilings small face was just like a big steamed prawn, and her cheeks were extremely flushed. She used strength to struggle out of the mans embrace before cupping half of her face as she ran out of the lift. The group of people looked at the figure that disappeared into the distance, before they looked at the man inside the lift, compared to that woman who dashed off in a hurry, Yin Muchen was calm and collected, he stretched his hand to tidy his shirt, before looking at the few people with an unhappy gaze in his eyes. The few people quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to look into his eyes. It was only then that Yin Muchen lifted his long legs to step out of the lift. Yin Shuiling stepped into the car and said, Xiao Fang, start the car, quick! Okay. Xiao Fang floored the accelerator, and the car cruised off. Yin Shuiling looked at the rear view mirror. There was a Bugatti trailing behind them, and she could vaguely see that handsome and defined face in the drivers seat. Xiao Fang also saw it and said, Rubus Coronarius, there is a luxury vehicle chasing after us. Yin Shuiling was a little frantic inside her heart, she was going off to pick Bei Bei now, if Yin Muchen followed her like this, he would meet Bei Bei sooner or later, but, she had yet to think of how to break it to him. Xiao Fang, try to lose that car. Okay. Xiao Fang nodded her head. Yin Muchen looked on as the car in front beat the amber light as it cruised away. It was a red light right now. He stopped the car and did not continue to chase after them. She was shaking him off on purpose. Yin Muchen opened the window to let the cold breeze of the summer day blow into the car. Although she was ducking away like a small rabbit after seeing him, his heart was full now. She was finally back. He did not force her so much since she did not allow him to follow her, so he signaled left and made a turn. He had already waited for three years now. He was still able to wait a day or two. This time, he wanted to pamper and love her properly. He wanted to make it up to her. The time they had lost back in the past, from now on, he only wanted to spend it together with her. Yin Shuiling picked Little Bei Bei up and brought her back to the condominium unit as she said, Little Bei Bei, are you happy going to school today? Little Bei Bei nodded her head and said, I am happy. The teachers and friends here treat me very well. Little Bei Bei has not met many strangers in her life, and now that she met so many other young kids, it was natural for her to find it fresh. Okay. Yin Shuiling touched Little Bei Beis head as she said, When next year come, our Bei Bei can attend real kindergarten officially. There will be many familiar people in kindergarten. Your Auntie Qings second and third child are all there, and there is also your Auntie Jians Older Brother Ping An. Older Brother Ping An? Mummy, who is he? I havent met him before. Yin Shuiling kissed her daughters tiny face as she said, Older Brother Ping An is Aunties Jian and Uncle Zhous son. Without Uncle Zhou, there would not be our Bao Bao and Bei Bei. Little Bei Bei seemed to understand it and said, Oh. Yin Shuiling made dinner, and the mother and daughter ate together with one another. Yin Shuiling gave Little Bei Bei a bath after that, then both of them slept on the same bed. Yin Shuiling looked at Little Bei Bei who was sleeping soundly in the crook of her own arm. Her exquisite features were all soft. She touched Little Bei Beis tiny face with her fair fingers, and she suddenly recalled what happened in the lift. He said, Older Brother is going crazy thinking about you He said, Older Brother has always been waiting for you He even said, Older Brother does not have a woman. Let Older Brother kiss your small lips Yin Shuilings small stomach was still very hot. It was the warmth that he left behind. He hugged her inside the lift. He lifted her butt up as he pressed her towards that spot of his, and he was extremely shameless. She shook the man in her mind away before she hugged Little Bei Bei and closed her eyes. There was a smile on her face, and she felt both shy and sweet. The next day, SK Ma Rui took a document as he walked into the Presidents office. He said, President, this is your schedule for today. Yin Muchen held onto a pen as he went through the document. He lifted his eyelids up to look for a moment before moving his thin lips and saying, Reschedule everything in todays schedule. What? Ma Rui thought that he heard something wrong. This workaholic boss of his was not working today?! Yin Muchen closed the document he was looking through before he stood up. He held a pair of keys in his hand before he headed outside. Secretary Ma, you did not hear it wrong. He headed out of the room. Ma Rui quickly rubbed his eyes. He suspected that he was seeing things wrong. Did President smile at him just now? President was actually smiling? Oh my god! Yin Muchen went over to Yin Shuilings studio. Xiao Fang was polite as she said, How are you, Sir? Because you do not have an appointment, please have a seat. I will go and inform Rubus Coronarius right now. Okay. Yin Muchen nodded his head. Xiao Fang went into Yin Shuilings office. Yin Muchen stood at the side of the window to look. There were many photographs on the window. They were all photos of Yin Shuilings awards from the major art exhibitions in the past three years. Shed gone to France to further her studies and slowly turned from drawing comics to become an artist, and now, Rubus Coronarius was a new star. Over the past few years, she had become extremely successful. Yin Muchen caress those photographs with his thumbs. He looked at that attractive face that was smiling brightly in the photos. He suddenly felt pride in his heart. At this moment: Uncle? A childish voice rang out behind him. Yin Muchen found this voice to be very familiar, and he turned around to have a look. The moment he did so, he saw Little Bei Bei. Little Bei Bei was dressed in a tiny green cheongsam today, and even her hair was done up into a flower shape. Her pink and powdery face made her look like an exquisite doll. Little Bei Bei saw that Yin Muchen was very alarmed, and she said, Uncle, what are you doing here? Yin Muchen did not expect to see this girl again. He stooped down and touched her tiny head as he said, It should be Uncle who should be asking you this question; what are you doing here? At this moment, the doors of the office opened up. Little Bei Bei pointed at Yin Shuiling, who walked out, and said. I am here to look for my Mummy. Mummy? Yin Muchen froze for a few seconds before he stood up and slowly looked over at Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling was also flabbergasted. She was in a daze. She looked at the father and daughter pair that stood together, and she was instantly at a loss. She still did not plan on them meeting, but they met each other so suddenly right now. This was not what she expected. Yin Muchen looked at Yin Shuilings facial expression before he drooped his gaze down to ask Little Bei Bei, Bei Bei, how old are you this year? Chapter 645 - Your Daughter Is Really So Beautiful How many years old? Little Bei Bei pondered for a moment before she stretched out three fingers. Yin Muchen froze, and there was joy in his eyes. Three years old. Shed been gone for three years. Could this girl be his No thats not right. Little Bei Bei suddenly scratched her small head before she curled three of her small fingers up as she looked at Yin Muchen as she spoke childishly, Uncle, I am two and a half years old now. Yin Muchens glow in his eyes dimmed out immediately. Two and a half years old His handsome face looked to be in a blur. The expression on this 37 year old man was a little out of place. He raised his head up to look at Yin Shuiling, who was standing at one side. His face was pale as he tugged on the corner of his lips, and had a smile on his face as he asked, You have a daughter now? Yin Shuiling felt her heart was kneaded by a large hand. She looked on as the man wasat such a loss, and she did not know how to reply to him. Yin Muchen knew that his question was very unnecessary. When he had met Little Bei Bei in France, from the first glance, he felt that Little Bei Bei was Yin Shuilings miniature version. Little Bei Bei was definitely her daughter. She gave birth to Little Bei Bei. Thats pretty good. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to pet Little Bei Beis head before looking over at Yin Shuiling to say, Your daughter is really so pretty, just like you Congratulations. Yin Shuiling was in a daze, and she did not say a single word. Yin Muchen was still smiling as he said, I originally wanted to ask you out for a meal, now I do not know whether it is convenient to be doing so. Would Idisturb you all, I Uncle, I do not want to eat. My Mummy said that she was going to bring me to find my Daddy. I dont want to eat; I want my Daddy. Little Bei Bei was very frustrated. She has already been in the country for so many days now, but Mummy has yet to bring her to find her Daddy. The smile on Yin Muchens face was frozen and stiff. At this moment, he did not know how to react. A deep emptiness came from the depths of his heart that drowned his entire being. There was no more colour in his world. He lowered his gaze down to look at Little Bei Bei as he said, Oh okay, then Unclewill not disturb you guys. Uncleshould get going. He turned around and left. The mans back profile slowly disappeared from Yin Shuilings line of sight. Yin Shuiling looked on as the rays of sunshine streamed from the window, and it made the shadow of the mans back profile very very long. Shed spent almost twenty years with this man. She saw him looking handsome and mesmerizing when he was 25 years old. She saw him looking matured and charismatic when she was 31 years old, and now, he was 37 years old as he gave her a cold and lonely back profile. She even saw that few seconds where he slouched his back as he left with his overly tall back, and it seemed thathe was no longer young anymore. Yin Shuiling felt her eyes turn wet. Older Brother she murmured out softly. At this moment, Little Bei Bei stepped forward to tug on the hem of Yin Shuilings skirt as she said, Mummy, Uncle left. You seem to be very upset. Why are you unhappy? As she spoke, Little Bei Bei stepped forward to hug Yin Shuilings leg. She blinked with her large grape-like eyes as she exclaimed, Could Uncle be my Daddy? This is way too great, Mummy. Uncle is tall and handsome. He even carried me before. If Uncle is my Daddy, I would be very happy. Yin Shuiling stretched her hand out to touch Little Bei Beis soft hair as she asked, Bei Bei, do you like this Uncle? I like him. Why do you like him? Hmm I am also unable to explain why. I just like him, just like why I like Mummy, I like him very very much. Yin Shuiling broke out into laughter when she saw Little Bei Beis serious expression. She realized that Little Bei Bei was really very caring. She would always say sweet things to make her happy, or maybe it was because Little Bei Beis intelligence was not as high as Little Bao Bao, but Little Bei Bei definitely had higher EQ than him. They all said that having a daughter was akin to having a small caring blanket. Yin Shuiling bent down to hug Little Bei Bei. Little Bei Bei liked Yin Muchen. Maybe this was the natural kind of chemistry that they had as father and daughter. She did not want to prevent father and daughter from recognizing one another. Yin Muchen was Bao Bao and Bei Beis biological father. No one could change this fact. Yin Muchen had the right to be a father. Bao Bao and Bei Bei should also have the right to enjoy paternal love, but this pair of fraternal twins was what shesecretly got pregnant with. She did not know how to explain this. At SK, Ma Rui was handling work matters, and at this moment, a handsome and lanky figure appeared before him. He raised his head up to have a look. His President was back. Ma Rui was alarmed. Didnt President have an appointment? President Yin Muchen did not have an expression on his face. He did not look at Ma Rui; he went directly into his office. Ma Rui: Presidents temper is not normal. Ma Rui finished his work, and he had a look at his wrist. It was almost time for lunch now. He stood up. Knock, knock. He knocked on the Presidents door. Come in. That familiar deep voice rang out from inside, and he opened the door and went in. Yin Muchen did not sit down on the chair. He took a cherished bottle of red wine as he sat down on the sofa. He opened the bottle of red wine, and he poured the red wine into the wine glass. President, it is time for lunch now. What do you want to eat today? I will ask the chef to prepare it. Ma Rui asked him for his orders. Yin Muchen did not reply to him. He leaned back on the sofa and used his right hand to hold and shake the glass. He tugged on the corners of his lips up, It seemed that he was smiling yet not at the same time. He was sighing just as if he were speaking to Ma Rui, but it also seemed that he was talking to himself as he said, She came back yesterday. I was so so happy. Ma Rui listened to him and was extremely confused as he said, President, she is referring to? Yin Muchen glanced over at Ma Rui before he raised his head up and downed the entire glass of red wine. Ma Rui was his new secretary. He did not know; he did not know anything. Everyone who knew was gone, and there were no one from the past by his side. Over the past three years, he has not spoken to anyone. He hasnt vented. Actually, he did not need to. He did not need all of that at all, but now, he had so many things that he wanted to say. Hed originally prepared to tell the woman all this. That woman seemed as if she didnt need them anymore, but he wanted to say it, and he was afraid that he would die if he kept it inside. He poured more red wine into his glass, Yin Muchen continued, Three years ago, when she left, although we did not promise each other, I thought she only needed time. I gave her time, the moment time was up, she would return back to my side and would make up with me. For the past three years, I have always been waiting for her. I got rid of that Ah Fan, I kicked both father and daughter of the Xiao family out of the country, and I settled every problem and gave the world some peace. I dreamt of a day where she would come back to the country and dash into my embrace. I thought thatshe thought the same way. But I saw her daughter today, that Little Bei Bei. I had met her before in France. She is really so cute, and she came out of the same mould that her mother did, especially when Little Bei Bei cried Yin Muchens mind went back to the day by the beach in France. There was a smile on the corners of his lips as he said, She could make a persons heart go soft when she cried When Little Bei Bei raised three fingers up, Iwas overjoyed. I thought, I actually thought that Little Bei Bei was my daughter, and at that moment, I was filled with hope, but Little Bei Bei was not Little Bei Bei said that she wanted to go and search for her Daddy. I suddenly realized something. She was a Mummy now. She has her own family now When she was together with me, she did not have anything or anyone to rely on, and now that she has left me, she has everything now I did not dare to ask her if she was married or not, I did not dare to ask her who Little Bei Beis father was, I did not even dare to ask her, Shuiling, have you forgotten Older Brother already? You being like that, how would Older Brother live in the future? I did not dare to ask anything. I was afraid that anything I asked would be selfish. I was afraid that I would ask something and she would throw me into the deep end of the valley, and I felt that I was unable to take it anymore. Yin Muchen leaned his head back against the back of the sofa. He gently closed his eyes and mockingly laughed at himself as he said, I, right now, do not have anything anymore. Everything that I wanted, I lost. I know that I amreaping whatever I have sown. Over the endless past three years, I did not know that Id already made it here. Any dream that had her inside, when I woke up, I would touch the coldness by the side of the bed. I felt that I was unable to take it anymore. I would think of her every day. I would think of the child that we once had, and in that half year after she left, I would hear the sound of the child crying in my dreams, and there was someone who called me Father His eyes were wet, and he swallowed his saliva. Two streams of tears flowed out from the corners of his eyes. He slowly curled the corners of his lips up. That night, he was just like that as he smiled and cried while he woke up from his dream. Ma Rui stood in a corner and looked at him. When he had a clear look at the moisture on the corners of the mans eyes, his entire being felt as if hed been struck by lightning, and he was totally lost. President.. was crying? Oh, my god! Ma Ruis legs went soft. Who was that woman? Who was the She that President was talking about? Ma Rui was really so curious. Who was that woman that could put his President, this extremely powerful person, this man who was able to call for rain and wind in the corporate world, feel such pain? Ma Rui took a deep breath of air. He decided to ignore his curiosity. As a secretary, he could not be curious. No matter what, he had no right to know about Presidents private matters. Yin Muchen, who was seated on the sofa, closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. Ma Rui took a blanket and stepped forward before placing it on his belly, and he allowed him to have a good nap. There was not a single sound inside Presidents office for the entire afternoon. Ma Rui held onto dinner as he went inside. Yin Muchen still maintained the same posture as he leaned back in the sofa and slept. Ma Rui switched off the lights and left work. The next morning, Ma Rui arrived at the office and went into the office once again. The meal tray on the coffee table was untouched. Yin Muchen had not eaten. The tall man with long legs was laying down on the sofa, and he was still sleeping. Ma Rui stepped forward, he bent his waist down and called him softly, President, President Yin Muchen did not stir. Ma Rui froze for a second. President was normally a light sleeper. Why did he call him twice today and still not have any reaction? Ma Ruis gaze went over to the coffee table, and there was a bottle of sleeping pills on the coffee table. Ma Rui was alarmed. He raised his voice and called out, President, President He was about to take his phone out to make a call. At this moment, the man on the sofa moved, and Yin Muchen slowly opened his eyes. Hed slept for the entire day yesterday, and he did not feel restored. More than anything, his eyes were super bloodshot. The large rock inside Ma Ruis heart was gone. He thought that his Presidenthad gone over to the other side in his sleep! Yin Muchen lifted the blanket placed on his stomach and sat up slowly. Because his head hurt, he used his hand to support his chin before glancing over at Ma Rui. What time is it right now? President, it is eight in the morning. As he spoke, Ma Rui continued, President, if you continue to take sleeping pills like this, youll have health issues sooner or later. The doctor had mentioned this a long time ago. You also have not gone over to Doctor Xia for therapy recently. Your health is important. Do you need me to book an appointment with Doctor Xia in the afternoon? Yin Muchen stood up, and he raised his eyebrows up and said, Its up to you. He raised his feet and headed over to the relaxation room as he said, I think I have to go over to the department store for a meeting today. I will head there after the meeting. Okay, Ma Rui agreed. Yin Shuiling brought Little Bei Bei to go shopping in the department store. Little Bei Bei picked a cute, soft Kitty and squeezed it in her embrace. She was just like her Mummy. Both of them liked Hello Kitty. Chapter 646 - Uncle, Why Are You Kissing My Mummy? Bei Bei, do you want pretty clothes? Mummy will buy them for you. Sure. Thank you, Mummy. Little Bei Bei was polite and sweet as she replied to her. After that, the mother-daughter pair went into a childs clothing shop. Yin Shuiling picked out two skirts, and Little Bei Bei liked them. The sales assistant packed them up, and Yin Shuiling walked towards the cashier before taking her wallet out to get her card. But when she opened her wallet, she was embarrassed. This was a new bag that shed just bought, and she was in a hurry this morning when she carried Little Bei Bei out, so she forgot to place money and her card inside. Miss, please swipe your card here. The cashier pointed towards the card machine by a side. Yin Shuiling was extremely embarrassed. After so many years on Earth, she had never forgotten to bring cash to go shopping, and this was no different from eating a free meal. Yin Shuiling was thinking whether to return the skirts, and Little Bei Bei stretched her five fair fingers out to tug onto the hem of her skirt as she said, Mummy, look, it is Uncle. Yin Shuiling looked over in the direction that Little Bei Bei was looking at. There was a file of immaculately dressed men in the corridor. Yin Muchen was leading the group. The man was dressed in a grey shirt with a pair of black slim-cut trousers. The expensive black leather belt accentuated his slim waist. He pursed his thin lips tightly, and he had a cold and firm expression on his face, looking elegant and haughty. The young girls in the shopping mall stopped in their tracks and all looked over at him. His gaze would occasionally brush past those people, but maybe his gaze was overly fierce. Those girls could not take his overbearing aura as they drooped their heads down. Yin Shuiling looked at this scene and felt extremely sweet. In the past, when he was 25 years old, those girls would look at him, and he would occasionally raise his eyebrows up or whistle back at them. He was all sinister and evil, and he would enchant those girls upside down. And now, there were a few words hanging on his body Have no interest in me. Those young girls did not dare to look at him again. Her man knew how to stay away from other women. How could she not be happy? At this moment, the salesperson said, Miss, Miss, are you using a card? After that, the salesperson secretly peeked at Yin Shuilings empty wallet as she said, Or are you paying in cash? Yin Shuiling regained her senses. She calmly looked at the salesperson, and she had a bright smile on her face as she said, I dont have money on me right now The salesperson was at a loss for words. But give me a moment. I will go and borrow some money. Yin Shuiling walked out of the store. Yin Mcuehn held a document in his hands as he drooped his gaze down to look over it. His footsteps were strong and firm. He was about to make a turn to step into the VIP lift, and at this moment, a soft voice rang out behind him, Older Brother. Yin Muchen froze before he stopped in his tracks. He slowly turned around and looked at the woman behind him. Those elites who were trailing behind Yin Muchen also stopped, and they gave some space. They stood aside and made a path for Yin Muchen to walk. It was the first time that Ma Rui met Yin Shuiling, and he was shocked at the first glance. This woman was so beautiful. Yin Muchen looked at the tiny face in the distance. Shed just addressed him as Older Brother and had a bright smile on her face as she did so. Yin Muchen froze for a few seconds and felt as if he were in a dream. Slap! He closed the document, lifted his long legs to step forward, and went over to the womans side as he asked, Shuiling, whats wrong? Yin Shuiling gently blinked, and she felt both embarrassed and shy at the same time. She stretched one of her hands out before opening it up towards him. This was the pose she used when she wanted something from him. Yin Muchen had a look at her small, fair, open palm. He curled the corners of his lips up as he laughed softly. He lifted his eyebrows up as he asked her, What do you want? It was full of love and pampering. Yin Shuiling looked at the mans handsome face that was just like a piece of fine jade. Her face was slightly red as she said, Older Brother, I want some money. She wanted some money? Ma Rui and those elites looked over at Yin Shuiling, and they all took in a breath of air. This woman was way too daring, and she dared to ask their President for money. She was wild. Everyone waited for President to send her to hell with one sentence, and as they expected, a few seconds of silence later, that man said, I did not bring any money with me when I came out. He did not have the habit of bringing cash or cards with him for a long time now. Upon hearing what he said, the glow in Yin Shuilings eyes dimmed out as she said, Oh. She took her small hand back. But, this shopping mall belongs to me, whatever you want, go and take it by yourself, Yin Muchen added with another sentence. Everyone: What was going on right now? Yin Shuiling was instantly surprised, she curled her attractive maroon lips and exposed some of her small snow-white teeth. She lifted her head up to look at the man as she sweetly said, Thank you, Older Brother. She turned around and went into the childrens clothing shop. Yin Muchen scanned her curvy figure from head to toe. His gaze was hot as he moved it away. He swallowed his saliva; he kinda wanted it now. When a woman asks a man for money, men ask for repayment in bed. Her thinking was simple and innocent, but because of her small gesture, he was already imagining many other things. He curled the corners of his lips up into a self-mocking smile, and he turned around as he planned to go inside the lift. Older Brother! Yin Shuiling let out a scream, she ran out from the childrens clothing store. Her face was pale as she said, Older Brother, Bei Bei is missing! What? Yin Muchen was alarmed, and he quickly turned his body around to run towards Yin Shuiling before he stretched his long arm out to take her into his embrace. Why is Bei Bei missing? Say it clearly. The tears in Yin Shuilings eyes flowed down relentlessly as she said, I do not know. When I came out just now, Bei Bei was still in the shop, but after I went in, I realized that Bei Bei was missing Where would Bei Bei go ? She is only two and a half years old. She doesnt know her way around. Would someone have kidnapped her? Yin Muchen drooped his gaze to look at the luxurious watch on his wrist. Yin Shuiling had come out for five to six minutes. He prepared himself for the worst. Even if Little Bei Bei was kidnapped by someone, she would not have gotten out of the mall yet. He lifted his gaze up to look at Ma Rui. He was calm and cold as he said, Go and get the footage of the CCTV in the mall. Also, seal off all exits. Send someone to search every floor. This shopping mall is just that big. She couldnt attach a pair of wings and fly away. Yes, President. Ma Rui understood his orders and walked out. Yin Shuilings eyes were full of tears. She felt extremely guilty as she said, It is all my fault. Bei Bei has never left me since she was born,. She is too obedient. She is curious and does not have her guard up towards the outside world I shouldve been looking after her. How could I allow her to disappear from my sight? If Bei Bei ends up Every mother would be alarmed and shocked when their child went missing. Yin Shuiling was no different. She did not have good spatial awareness herself. When she was living in France and went out with Bao Bao and Bei Bei, there were times when she almost could not find their home, and she felt like a failed Mummy. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to wipe her tears away as he said, Shuiling, dont cry anymore. Stay calm. I will help you find Bei Bei. Really? Yin Shuiling tugged on his shirt as she asked him. At this moment, he was her saviour. Yes. Yin Muchen firmly nodded his head and said, Dont worry, hand it over to me. As she looked at the confidence and calm glow inside his eyes, Woo woo, Yin Shuiling went into his embrace, and she loudly cried. She wanted to cry and let out all of the grievances that shes felt over the past three years. She really felt very wronged. She left him and went over to France to start doing IVF. IVF was not that easy to complete. She did not stop getting injections and taking medicine. She hated pain more than anything, and in that half years time of IVF, she was tortured entirely. After that, she successfully conceived, but her body was not strong enough to carry twins, so she had to lie down on the bed to take care of the children. She persisted like this until she gave birth. She did not choose to go for caesarean surgery, and she insisted on giving birth to them herself. At that time, she was in so much pain that she fainted on the operating table. Over the past two years, she has raised the babies while she drew. It would be a lie if she said that she was not tired. She was only 24 years old when she became the Mummy of two children. She did not have a husband, a mother, or mother-in-law by her side to take care of her, and she had to rely on herself for every single thing. She felt wronged. She gave birth to children and raised them for him, and she had the right to feel wronged. Yin Muchen hugged her tight, and he drooped his gaze down to kiss her forehead as he said, Shuiling, be good. Dont cry, okay? Im around. With Older Brother around, Older Brother can guarantee that we will find Bei Bei very quickly. Listening to his deep, gentle, and charming voice, Yin Shuiling slowly stopped crying. She trusted him, and his broad shoulders were always what she relied on. She stretched her small hand to touch the mans cold features before she went on her tiptoes and kissed his thin maroon lips. After she kissed him, Yin Muchen froze entirely. His gaze became dark as he stared at her. Yin Shuiling pecked him for a moment before letting go of him. Her black eyes were wet, and she looked at him gently like she trusted him. Both of them looked at one another for a few seconds. Yin Muchens large hand that was holding the document slid down and touched her soft waist. He bent over, and his mouth covered her red lips. Yin Shuiling was moved, and she looked at his slightly raised eyebrows as he kissed her. His brush-like eyelashes pricked onto her eyelids, and she opened her small mouth up and allowed him to kiss her. Yin Muchen felt drunk. Her lips were still so fragrant and extremely pleasant smelling. She was a little inexperienced, and he went inside as he held onto her passionately. Yin Shuiling was obedient as she learnt from him as she gave him the reaction that he liked. Yin Muchen panted. He brought one large hand to her perky butt. He lifted it up and pressed her against his body. Yin Shuiling was frantic as she opened her eyes. She stretched her small hand out to push him away, and at this moment, Mummy, Uncle Little Bei Beis cute, childish voice rang out in the air. Yin Shuiling was extremely shocked. She did not have any time to react, and she noticed the man quickly opening his eyes as he pushed her away immediately. Yin Shuiling did not have her guard up. The man used force at the same time. She was totally unprepared as she stumbled backwards. Little Bei Bei held a Kitty in her arms. Ma Rui held her hand as he brought her over. Her large, sparkling, grape-like eyes looked over at Yin Shuiling before she looked over at Yin Muchen and asked, Uncle, why are you kissing my Mummy? Looking at Little Bei Beis big, clear, innocent eyes, Yin Muchen slightly averted his gaze. He liked this girl very much in his bones, as if it were in his instincts. Because he liked this small girl, he would think of what she said about her wanting to look for her father. He did not know in this young girls eyes, what would she think she saw her Mummy kissing another Uncle. Would she think that her Mummy was aneasy person? Yin Muchen did not wish for Yin Shuiling to be seen as such a person by her own daughter. Because Bei Bei would be upset like this, and she would also be upset. Yin Muchen took a step forward. He stooped his body down as he touched Little Bei Beis hair before he explained, Uncle and your Mummy aregood friends. When good friends dont meet for a long time, they kiss one another to express good manners. Really? Little Bei Bei was very suspicious. Of course it is true. Bei Bei, where did you go? Your Mummy could not find you and was in so much shock that she cried. Yin Muchen changed the subject. Chapter 647 - Shuiling, Are You Jealous Right Now? Little Bei Bei raised her small snow-white legs while she hugged Yin Shuilings leg. She raised her small head up as she said, Mummy, you were talking to Uncle just now. I wanted to go to the bathroom. The bathroom was located nearby, so I went by myself. After I came back, this Uncle Ma found me. He said that Mummy could not find me and was very anxious. Mummy, I am sorry. In the future, I will not run off by myself anymore. Yin Shuiling lowered her eyes to look at her daughters small, smooth, pink face. She felt very blessed. Although the past three years were very tough, Bao Bao and Bei Bei were way more obedient than other children. Bao Bao had high intelligence, and she never needed her to worry about him. Bei Bei was her sweet, caring angel, and she was soft and kind. Yin Shuiling was very satisfied. She bent her over and picked Little Bei Bei up as she said, Bei Bei, this time, Mummy realized that you were missing and was extremely frightened. Mummy even cried. You are not allowed to run off anyhow the next time. Otherwise, Mummy would be scared and cry, okay? Okay. Little Bei Bei nodded her head immediately and said, In the future, I will not run off by myself. She used both of her small hands to hug Yin Shuilings face before going close to blow on Yin Shuilings eyes as she said, I will blow it for Mummy. Mummy would not cry anymore. Yin Shuiling planted a firm kiss on Little Bei Beis face. Yin Muchen watched this scene and felt his entire heart melt. Theyd lost a child back in the past. He knew that she would definitely be a good Mummy. Look at how well she educated Little Bei Bei. Shuiling Yin Muchen stepped forward. Go away! Yin Shuiling glared at him fiercely before carrying Little Bei Bei in her arms as she walked away. Yin Muchen who was glared at found it absolutely ridiculous. Was she angry right now? Where did he offend her? Little Bei Bei was perched on Yin Shuilings shoulders, and she asked, Mummy, are you angry right now? Little Bei Bei looked at Yin Shuiling carefully, before stretching her soft fingers to touch Yin Shuilings scrunched up eyebrows as she said, Mummy, you are lying. A kid that lies is not a good child. Yin Shuiling was immediately embarrassed. Was she being a bad role model? Actually, she was really angry. Just now, he pushed her and even explained that they were friends in front of Little Bei Bei. He tried his best to draw the line with her. He seemed as if he was trying to avoid rumours, and no matter how she looked at it, she was extremely unhappy. What kind of rights did he have to be treating her like this? Even if he wanted to push her away, she should also be the one doing the explanation, did he know that he hurta womans ego very much by doing this? Bastard. Yin Shuiling cursed him softly inside her heart. After he was done with all his work in the afternoon, Yin Muchen went to the Yin Tai Building for psychological therapy, and Xia Tian was his psychologist. Ma Rui opened the door to the office, and Yin Muchen walked inside. President Yin, how are you? Xia Tian came out quickly to welcome him. She was tall, and had a pretty face. The 30 year old woman had a clean white coat, and she was intelligent and smart. Yin Muchen nodded his head calmly. Yeah. He sat down on the rattan chair in a corner. President Yin, are you still relying on sleeping pills to sleep now? Actually, you can tell me more about your past and your troubles, Xia Tian said with a smile on her face. Yin Muchen lay back on the rattan chair, and he closed his eyes gently as he said, There is no need. I will take a nap here. Xia Tian was the most well known psychologist in the country, but she was extremely frustrated with this patient of hers, Yin Muchen. Over the past three years, he would come over infrequently, but he would never say much to her. She would ask him things, and he would not answer, and he would exhibit an aura indicating that he did not want to be disturbed. Her office was the most quiet place in this city. Every time he came over, he would take a nap on her rattan chair. He would take a very short nap, probably ten minutes. But she knew that this ten minutes was the only time he could fall asleep without relying on sleeping pills. Xia Tian looked as the man lay down on the rattan chair. Both of his hands were folded and placed on his stomach. She only had to look at the posture he was sleeping in to know that he was a serious and strict person. She stepped forward and had a look at the mans face close up. She had no other choice but to admit that the man was really handsome. He was a rich and powerful man and was even attractive. He was the cream of the crop. Xia Tian slowly bent down by the side of the rattan chair before stretching her hand out to remove his shoes. Her touch made the man freeze. Yin Muchen quickly opened his eyes. He had an unhappy expression on his face as he stared at her. Xia Tian had a perfect smile on her face and said, President Yin, dont be nervous. Relax, I have recently learnt a new massage technique and know how to massage the temples, why dont you let me try it out? Yin Muchen looked at her for a few seconds before closing his eyes. Xia Tian knew that hed just agreed to it, and she stooped down and helped him to remove his custom handmade leather shoes before she stood up, and she stretched her hand out to gently massage his temples. Yin Shuiling sent Little Bei Bei back home. Xiao Fang was accompanying her, and she took the car to come over to Yin Tai Building. There was an art exhibition here, and they invited her over to participate. Rubus Coronarius, the art exhibition is located on the 11th storey at the Room 809. Please come with me. An usher helped Yin Shuiling find the way. Okay, thank you. Yin Shuiling went along with the usher. She took two steps and suddenly saw a familiar person. Actually, he could not be considered too familiar. Theyd just met in the department store just now. It seemed that Yin Muchen had changed his secretary, and the new replacement was this Ma Rui. What was Ma Rui standing by the door for? Yin Shuiling found it weird. She turned around and walked over to Ma Ruis side before raising her gaze up to look into the office. The door of the office was open. The curtains were drawn. There was a very comfortable lamp left on in the room, and there was a man that was lying down on the rattan chair. A woman was standing beside the man. The woman lowered her gaze to look at the mans handsome face, and both of her beautiful slim hands were massaging the mans temples. Yin Shuiling did not know how other women would react when they saw such a scene, but she was unable to take it. She did not leave. She lifted her heels and wanted to walk inside the office. Ma Rui quickly blocked her. Ma Rui did not know who Yin Shuiling was, but at the store just now, President treated her very differently, so Ma Rui was very polite as he softly said, I am sorry, Miss. You cannot go inside. Yin Shuiling was already very furious, and now that his secretary was blocking her from going in, she got even more livid. He was not allowing her to go inside? Hmph. Yin Shuiling kicked the door open. This sound made Yin Muchen, who was lying on the rattan chair, wake up suddenly. Yin Muchen opened his eyes, and he looked over to the side of the door. The moment he did so, he saw Yin Shuiling. For a moment, he was in a daze and stood up quickly before he said, Shuiling. Yin Shuiling turned around and ran. Yin Muchens irises contracted. He got up from the rattan chair, lifted his long legs, and went to chase after Yin Shuiling as he called out after her, Shuiling! Xia Tian and Ma Rui noticed that Yin Muchen did not put on his shoes and had already run out of the office. They were flabbergasted, and Ma Rui took Yin Muchens shoes and quickly chased after him. President Xia Tian looked at the three people who were flying off into the distance. What was going on exactly? Yin Shuiling stepped out of the elevator. She quickly ran out of the Tai Yin Building, and she stood by the side of the road to flag a car. At this moment, Yin Muchen caught up with her and said, Shuiling, whats wrong with you? What are you running for? He stretched his hand out to tug her slim arm. Go away, dont touch me! Cheater! You are such a liar! Yin Shuilings eyes were red as she glared at him. She stopped flagging a cab, and she shook him off and started to run. What about not having any woman by his side in the past three years, and he only missed her? Everything he said was a lie. Who was that woman just now? Yin Muchen chased after her, and his expression was a little angry as he said, Shuiling, what did you mean exactly? Say something. The woman in the office just now was a doctor, and I was her patient. What patient? I think she is your lover. Is there a patient that would lie down on the rattan chair and even remove your shoes to allow a doctor to massage you. What will the two of you do next? Would she ride on your body, and you would tell me that you are only exercising with her? Its not like that, Shuiling. Listen to my explanation. I, I only Yin Muchen wanted to say that he could not fall asleep. Xia Tians place was silent, and he could take a nap for a short while. But how was he going to explain this? He did not say anything. Shuiling was absolutely furious as she said, Only what? You are not able to continue lying, right? Yin Muchen, you are such a bastard, a leopard would never shed its spots. It is hard for someone to change. I think that you are someone who loves to play with women. After she spoke of him like this, Yin Muchen really felt depressed. He almost did not know what a woman tasted like anymore. But he changed his perspective. He was immediately surprised. Was shejealous? This thought made Yin Muchen raise his eyebrows. He knew that he looked extremely dishevelled right now. He was barefoot on the main streets to chase after her. Shed even shaken him off.There were already many passers-by and cars looking over in his direction, but he was in an extremely good mood as he said, Shuiling, dont you already have a man? Bei Bei has a Daddy. Bei Bei doesnt have a Daddy, she has never had one! I also did not have a man! She was extremely furious as she gave him those two sentences. She did not say it wrong. Bao Bao and Bei Bei did not have a Daddy, and he was also not her man. Her words had a totally different meaning in the mans ears. She did not have a man. Bei Bei also did not have a Daddy? Yin Muchen felt like his heart was suddenly filled up again. Did that mean that he had a chance with her? Yes! But, Yin Muchen suddenly realized that something was not right. He stretched his arm out to hug Yin Shuiling as he said, Shuiling, how did Bei Bei come about then? Did some man bully you in France? Tell me. He easily thought about this possibility. She was a beautiful woman and was always the weaker party. Many men wanted to have her. He was afraid that shed been hurt. Yin Shuiling was so livid that her tears were about to flow out of her eyes as she said, There was no man who bullied me. The one that has been bullying me has always been you! Okay okay, I bullied you Yin Muchen embraced her in his arms, and he bent down to kiss her red lips as he said, Shuiling, lets forget everything that happened in the past, okay? Lets get married, and I will be Bei Beis Daddy. Yin Shuiling struggled about and did not allow him to kiss her. What, without any flowers and without a ring, he wanted to coax her with his words only? When did she become so easy to please? Go away! She stretched her foot out to kick his thigh. Yin Muchen cowered in pain and let go of her. Yin Shuiling dashed off in an instant. Shuiling Yin Muchen wanted to chase after her, but at this moment, Ma Rui was panting as he ran over. He stooped down and said, President, your shoes are here. Put them on quickly. Yin Muchen stopped in his tracks. He looked at Yin Shuilings tiny disappearing shadow, and there was a glow in his eyes as he was determined to win. She was his. Yin Shuiling went back to the condominium unit. She stood by the window in the room to look downstairs. There was a Bugatti downstairs, and Yin Muchen was here. Yin Shuiling puffed her exquisite cheeks. She shut the curtains completely and chose not to bother with that man. She prepared to go to bed, and at this moment, Mummy. Little Bei Bei walked over. Bei Bei held onto a beautiful rose that was dripping with dew in her hand as she said, Mummy, Uncle came to knock on the door just now. He asked me to give you this rose. Chapter 648 - Seems To Be President’s Son Chapter 648: Seems To Be Presidents Son Roses? Yin Shuiling looked at the rose that Little Bei Bei held in her cute little hands. When did he learn to gift flowers? Theyd known each other for 20 years now, and never gave her flowers even once. Hed only taken her to watch a movie, and it was during the time that they were in Hong Kong, but then after that movie, he still profited from it. She did thatfor him. Hmph, who wanted his roses? Yin Shuiling bent over and took the rose into her hands. She placed her nose closer to the rose to take a whiff. It was so fragrant, just as if the rose had just been plucked, and it had a fresh fragrance of dew. Bei Bei, thank you, then Did Uncle give you this flower and leave? Yeah. Little Bei Bei nodded her head and said, Uncle left. Yin Shuiling stood up, and she toyed the rose in her hand before she walked over to the side of the window. She stretched her hand out to pull the curtains open. The Bugatti downstairs had not left yet. There was a man lying against the cold and chic exterior of the car. The man had one hand in his pocket, and another hand was holding on to his suit jacket absentmindedly. Yin Shuiling glanced downstairs, and that man was also looking at her. Both of their gazes connected with one another in mid air, and they crashed into one another. The man raised his eyebrows. Yin Shuilings small face was immediately crimson red as she dropped her gaze. She realized that he was really very irritating. When he was young, she was together with him, and he did not know a single thing about being romantic. He did not allow her to go to France and did not allow her to hang out with Qingqing. He wanted to hide her in his home and make her his. Now that she was no longer together with him anymore, he knew how to park his newly bought luxury car below her flat and even how to gift her roses. Did he bet that she would like him to behave like this? Yin Shuiling looked at the attractive and fresh roses in her hands, and the corners of her lips slowly curled up into a smile. But wait a minutesomething was not right. Yin Shuilings gaze shifted away, and she suddenly looked at the flower bed on the ground floor of her flat. There were a few roses in the flower bed. Yin Shuiling looked at the rose in her hands, and she looked at the ones in the flower bed again Yin Muchen, youd better get lost! Yin Shuiling shut the curtains in a second. Whoosh! Then, she took the rose in her hand and threw it directly onto the mans head. Yin Muchen, who was downstairs, looked at the rose that dropped onto his head and landed beside his feet, and he was instantly in a daze. The woman was very happy just now. Why did she get angry so suddenly? Shuiling, you If I wanted roses, would I not know how to get them from the flowerbed below? Who needs you to pretend and be showy? Yin Shuiling was angry as she pulled the curtains shut, then she turned her body around to collapse on the large bed. Bastard! He plucked the rose from the flowerbed just now and gifted it to her. Was he trying to deal with her half-heartedly? Qingqing said that he had money to play with stock manipulation right now, and he was unwilling to buy a single rose to gift it to her? Go and die. He should go and die quickly! Little Bei Bei, who was standing aside, watched her Mummy behave like this. She turned around and dashed out of the room. Hello, Joan, where is my Older Brother? Very quickly, Little Bao Baos voice came over the other end. He said, Hello, Younger Sister Older Brother, has your chess competition ended already? It has ended. Which position did Older Brother get? Do you still need to ask? Wow, Older Brother got first place again! Older Brother is so awesome. When Older Brother comes over, I want to give you an awesome smooch! Forget it already. Dont put your saliva on my face. Oh right Younger sister, has Mummy been doing well with that Uncle? Yeah, they seem to be They seem to be good at times but bad at other times. Just now, Uncle gave Mummy a single rose. Mummy was so happy, but Mummy opened the window and looked downstairs and glanced over at Uncle. Her expressions changed drastically. Mummy threw the rose down at Uncles head and shouted at Uncle. She said that if she wanted roses, wouldnt she know how to go downstairs and pick them in the flowerbed? Little Bao Bao who was on the other end: He rolled his eyes and was at a loss for words. Older Brother, do you know why Mummy got angry? This is very simple. You like Kitty. If there was a day, Mummy took a Kitty that she picked up on the floor and gave it to you, would you be happy? Eh, I wouldnt want that. Little Bei Bei was unhappy and raised her small eyebrows. Little Bao Bao continued, Thats why, in Mummys eyes, the roses in the flowerbed are the same as the Kitty doll picked up from the floor. It did not matter if the present was big or small, the key was in the heart in giving. Little Bao Bao placed both his hands on his waist and expressed his frustration. Older Brother, when are you coming back? Little Bei Bei asked him with her childish voice as she puffed her cheeks up. Is there something wrong with you and Mummy? No, it is just that I miss Older Brother already. Little Bei Bei knelt down on the carpet in front of the coffee table in the living room. She looked small and soft and was especially obedient. She was just the same as Yin Shuiling looked when she was young. Her eyes had tears in them, and she stretched her small hand out. Slap! She wiped the teardrops on her face as she choked up to say, I miss Older Brother already I have not been separated from Older Brother for such a long time. When will Older Brother. Come back, woo woo Little Bao Bao heard Little Bei Bei crying, and he was at a loss for what to do. His childish voice was cold and cool, but his tone was full of his love for this younger sister of his as he said, Younger sister, dont cry anymore. Older Brother will head over tomorrow. Little Bei Bei stopped crying instantly and said, Really? Really, so dont cry anymore. Yeah, then I would wait for Older Brother tomorrow. Little Bei Bei stopped crying and broke out into a smile. The next morning, SK Yin Muchen held onto a document as he walked into the main lobby. Ma Rui stood by his side as he spoke to him softly to discuss the contents of the documents. The staff of SK walked past as they bent down and nodded their heads, President, Secretary Ma Neither man lifted his head. Ma Rui stretched his hand out to press the button for the President VIP lift. Yin Muchen walked in first, and Ma Rui followed behind him. The doors of the lift closed soon after. The receptionist and the few beautiful women in PR looked at the lift and said emotionally. These past few years, our President really has not gotten old at all. More than anything, as he gets older, he is getting more and more masculine. Thats right, the age of forty is the time for a man to be full of his masculine charm. Our President is in the prime of his time right now. Ay, all of you.. One beautiful PR girl that suddenly thought of something and said, Our President has such strong genes. If he had a son, what would he look like? President would not have a son. In the past three years, he has not even had a single woman by his side. I know, I am just thinking randomly. Our Presidents genes are so good. It is a total waste for him not to have kids. Thats right. If President has a son, his looks would definitely be good, and his intelligence would be on the same level as our President at the very least. He might be even better than his father. Okay okay, thats enough chatting. It is almost time for us to start work. Quickly go back to your position. Okay. The receptionist and the beautiful girls from PR returned back to their own seats. Theyd just sat down, and at this moment, the main doors of SK opened up, and a big and small figure that walked inside. Welcome, may I know who you are looking for? The receptionist came forward, but the word, who was choked inside her throat. The receptionist looked at this tiny figure that was in front of her. She blinked before she rubbed her eyes, and she suspected that she was seeing things. But she was not seeing things. The small boy in front of her really seemed to come from the same mold as President. The discussion about Presidents genes just now was extremely shocking to the receptionist. She was so shocked that she was flabbergasted. Maymay I know, who are you looking for? The receptionist was stuttering. Joan was trailing behind Little Bao Bao. Little Bao Bao was scanning his surroundings in SK. There was a touch of satisfaction in his eyes, and he looked at the receptionist before politely saying, I am looking for your President, Yin Muchen. The receptionist took in a breath of air as she said, You, what are you looking for our President for? Who, who are you? Little Bao Bao sat down on the sofa in the main lobby as he said, You dont have to ask this question. Dial the direct line to your President now. I will not go up. Tell him that I am waiting for him here. Ask him to come down, thank you. The receptionist was in a daze, and she glanced over at Little Bao Bao again. She quickly ran over to her desk and took the phone up to dial the direct line. Hello, Secretary Ma At this moment, Ma Rui was in Yin Muchens office, so he took the phone placed on Yin Muchens to answer the call, Hello, whats the matter? Secretary Ma, there.. is a person downstairslooking for President Ma Rui had a look at Yin Muchen, who was focused as he went through the documents, before he frowned and said, Who? Does he have an appointment? He does not have an appointment. He says that he would wait for President in the main lobby. He even said that he would not go upstairs, and he asked President to go down to meet him The frown on Ma Ruis face got even deeper, and his voice was stern as he said, How many years have you been working with the company? Why would you make such a useless call? Any important client would have made a prior appointment, there has not been someone in T City that would need President to receive him personally downstairs. Handle this matter on your own. Ma Rui was about to hang up. Ay, Secretary Ma, dont hang up. Please, dont hang up! The receptionist was alarmed. The chaotic noise attracted Yin Muchens attention. Yin Muchen lifted his eyelids up as he glanced over at Ma Rui before he stretched his hand out to press the loudspeaker button on the phone. Ma Rui had no other choice and said, Just find out who this person is first. Secretary Ma, it is a small boy. He seems to be 2 years old. The receptionist was almost on the verge of crying as she said, I think, he looks extremely similar to President. He seems to bePresidentsson Because they were on loudspeaker, the word, son reached Yin Muchens ears extremely clearly. Yin Muchens right hand that he used to hold a pen froze before he looked at Ma Rui in the eye. Ma Rui was completely shocked as he said, What are you talking about? Woo, woo. The receptionist was really sobbing as she said, Secretary Ma, can you ask President if he has a son somewhere out there? Actually, I think, President really has a need to come down to take a look for himself personally. Ma Ruis mouth was in an O shape. He did not say anything, and he looked over at Yin Muchen who was seated in the leather office chair. Yin Muchen was already standing up, and he walked out of the office. Ma Rui put down the phone and he chased after him. Yin Muchen stepped out of the lift and walked towards the main lobby. He took a few steps, and he saw Little Bao Bao, who was seated on the sofa in the main lobby, at the first glance. Bao Bao was dressed in a yellow shirt, and he had a pair of light blue jeans. The two and a half year old boy was seated extremely elegantly. He was educated very well, and there was a high class Filipino maid by his side. At this moment, he was flipping through a magazine in his hands as he lowered his gaze down to read it. As if he felt his presence, Little Bao Bao closed the magazine in his hands, and he raised his head up slowly. Yin Muchen heard Ma Rui gasp. He could not describe the feeling he was feeling inside his heart well. His brain seemed to stop working, and he could only watch as he looked at this small face that seemed to come out of the same mold that he did. This boy was totally a miniature replica. Chapter 649 - Shuiling, I Love You, I Love You All Yin Muchen was frozen on the spot. Little Bao Bao got off of the sofa and stood up straight. His dark eyes were like mother-of-pearl and sparkled brightly as he carefully examined the man standing in front of him. Little Bao Bao had inherited his eyes from this man. Yin Muchen did not dare blink. He was afraid that the moment he blinked, all of this would be a dream. It would all disappear. He moved his thin lips, and his deep voice was quivering as he said, You Who are you? My Mummy is Yin Shuiling. I have a younger sister. Her name is Bei Bei. Unlike what Little Bei Bei said about her Mummys name being Mummy, her Older Brother was Little Bao Bao Little Bao Baos reply was clear and concise. The two and a half year old boy was still very childish, but his speech and demeanour were very mature. Thenwhat about your Daddy? Little Bao Bao shrugged his shoulders as he said, I dont have a Daddy. Ever since I was born, I have not had one. There is not a single man inside our house. My Mummy has never dated a man. Yin Muchens irises contracted, and he could only look at Little Bao Bao in a daze. Little Bao Bao also looked at him as he said, Are you going to ask me where me and my little sister came from? There was a time where Auntie Qing was chatting with my Mummy, I eavesdropped on them and heard this: Auntie Qing said that we came from test tubes. Test tubes Upon hearing these two words, Yin Muchens mind exploded with a bang! His eyes closed, and his tall figure fell towards the floor with a loud bang! Ma Ruis expression changed drastically, and he said, President, President Someone call the ambulance quickly. In the hospital Yin Shuiling rushed over after receiving a call from Ma Rui. She ran over to the door of the hospital ward. The doctor was on his way out at that moment, so she quickly and nervously asked the doctor, How is the patient doing? The patient was way too emotional, so he had the occurrence where he has fainted temporarily. He is not in any danger right now. Yin Shuiling heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, the doctor continued, I have done a full thorough body check for the patient just now. The patient shows the beginning signs of liver cirrhosis. Liver cirrhosis? Having liver cirrhosis has to do with largely with the patients inappropriate meals and rest times. This is a slow illness. If he does not take extra care of himself and go for treatment, there is a chance of having virus and cancer in the future, but we have found early signs of this illness early on. I will prescribe some medication for the patient to take. This type of illness must be best treated with adjustments in daily habits. If he takes care of it well, the possibility of him recovering would be very large. I hope that you all would place importance onto it. After he was done speaking, the doctor left. Yin Shuiling froze on the spot. Her ears could not stop ringing with the doctors words, and she could not gain her senses for a long time. At this moment, Ma Rui walked out. He saw Yin Shuiling and softly said, I started working for President three years ago. Over the past three years, President has been a workaholic. Other than working, he just knew how to work. He would sleep in the relaxation room in the office at night. President did not sleep well, and he always relied on sleeping pills to fall asleep. That time, Doctor Xia, who you met in the Yin Tai Building, was actually Presidents psychologist. In the past three years, President acted normally, but he had a huge illness inside his heart. Not only is Presidents rest time totally messed up,but he is very picky with his food and does not eat. He likes to smoke and drink alcohol. He does not smile at all. I do not know much about Presidents private life, but when President has time, I often see him standing by the French windows of the tall skyscraper as he looks off into the distance. I guess that maybe President has been waiting for someone, and this person was the motivation that President was using to continue carrying on. Miss Yin, a few days ago, President found out that you had a daughter. He slept for the entire afternoon in the office. I tried to wake him up in the morning, but he did not wake up. I did not know why, but at that moment, I felt that he would not awaken from his sleep. In the past three years, Presidents health has been very bad. The doctor said that liver cirrhosis is the most direct result of that. I hope that Miss Yin will take care of him well from now onwards. Hah Yin Shuiling laughed softly, and she retorted, Why do I have to take care of him? I do not owe him anything. Ma Rui looked at Yin Shuilings eyes and said, If both of you are in love, then we cant say who is the one owing the other party anything. Over the past few years, maybe between you and President, it can be described with the words, absolutely willing inside the heart. This man In front of the entire world, he is a King, but in front of you, hell always be a child who needs love. If there is a day when he is no longer youthful and powerful, he wouldgrow oldquickly. Grow old Yin Shuiling could not understand the words grow old. She could not understand this at all. This man, he dominated over her heart since she was 8 years old, and he took advantage of her body when she was 15 years old. He was a pirate in her life. How could a pirate grow old? He was also only 37 years old. Only 37. Yin Shuilings eyes were very very wet. She raised her eyelids up and looked towards Ma Rui as she said, Did my son go over to SK? Yeah. Upon bringing up Little Bao Bao, Ma Rui had surprise in his eyes as he said, Little Young Master looks so similar to President. No matter whether it is his looks or his speech, Little Young Master said that he came from test tubes, so I think that President would have known everything. Yin Shuiling was very very furious inside her heart. Little Bao Bao was way too naughty. He went to SK to look for his Daddy and did not even discuss with his Mummy at all. Did Little Bao Bao have her as his Mummy inside his heart at all? This was way too ridiculous. Was she like air? She was coincidentally sending Bei Bei to school in the morning. Shed just stepped out of the door and saw Joan bringing Bao Bao back. She was surprised as she ran up to hug Bao Bao wanting to give him a kiss, but who would have known that young chap would leave her with a cold sentence? I just went over to SK. She did not have any time to regain her senses. She never told him who his Daddy was. Dont even talk about SK. She was about to go crazy. Shed given birth to such a son with such high intelligence, and it made her seem like a fool; she could not control him at all. This made her seem like a useless and frustrated Mummy. Yin Shuiling shook her head before walking into the hospital ward. Inside the hospital ward, Yin Shuiling stood by the side of the bed. Yin Muchen lay down in the hospital bed. The mans face was very pale, and the stubble on his chin made the man look dishevelled and sad. She averted her gaze, and she lifted her eyelids to look up at the ceiling. She did not want to cry for this man. At this moment, her slim wrist was pinned down by a large palm. The mans rough fingers were caressing her soft skin, and he held her firmly. Yin Shuiling lowered her gaze and looked over at the man. Yin Muchen opened his eyes. Maybe it was because his body was feeling uncomfortable, and he looked a little sickly, but his gaze was very fierce. He glared over at her as if he were about to swallow her up. His voice was very hoarse, and he said, Whydid you not tell me? His tone made it seem as if he was questioning her. Yin Shuiling was in so much anger that she clenched her teeth. She shook the mans large hand off and said, Why do I have to let you know? Bao Bao and Bei Bei belong to me. They belong to me alone; they dont have a Daddy. She did not manage to shake him off because Yin Muchens was using strength, and he held her firmly without letting go as he said, Was it that time three years ago in the car? At that time, you asked me to use a condombefore you left, did you plan to do this? I dont want to speak to you. Let go Ah! Her entire being was dragged onto the bed. The man sat up and stretched both of his muscular arms to hold her tight in his embrace. He used his lips and jaw that was full of stubble as he nudged her face and tender neck, and he said, Shuiling, three years ago, didnt you say that you were going to leave me? Why did you secretly get my seed and secretly give birth to my children? Yin Shuiling tried hard to struggle away and not allow him to hug her, but even though the man was sick and weak right now, his chest was just like a wall. No matter how much she struggled, she was unable to break away. His body still had the scent that she was familiar and in love with alongside a light scent of the disinfectant liquid, and it was very pleasant to the nose. The tears in her eyes flowed out immediately. She held her small fist and used all her strength to hit him as she said, Yin Muchen, what do I owe you? How much do I owe you? Is Bao Bao so scary that a big 37 year old man fainted on the ground and was even sent over to the hospital? Dont you find that embarrassing? The doctor said that youve already started to exhibit the early signs of liver cirrhosis. You have made your health a big mess, and now, you are even expecting me to take care of you. I will not take care of you. You are such a bastard. I gave birth to children for you. You did not even contribute anything to this. You just became a Daddy without doing anything. You have a son and daughter now. I would not hope for you to help out, but you are not even able to take care of yourself. Why is my life so hard? I did not enjoy a single day of life after being together with you. I am just serving others. I was once the little princess of T City, and you forcefully turned me from a princess into a servant. No matter which man I chose to go with, I would have a way better life than with you. Shuiling. Yin Muchen was greedy as he sniffed the fragrance on her body. He went over to kiss the tears that were flowing down her face as he said, So what? Even if that was the case, you only love me, right? Bei Bei is my daughter, Bao Bao is my son. I have a son and daughter now. Shuiling, I once thought that in my entire life I was unable to be afather anymore, because Iwas not fit to be one, but you gave birth for me. I have a son and daughter now, and I also have you. I have everything now Yin Shuiling pushed his handsome face away and did not allow him to kiss her, but she touched his wet face. This man had been crying for some time already. She suddenly thought of what Ma Rui had just said. This man in front of her, was forever a child who needed love Her heart was suddenly in pain. Her heart seemed to be in deep pain, and she felt bad for him. At that moment, she froze, and her small lips were directly kissed by him. Wooo Go away! She was struggling. Yin Muchen pinned her soft waist as he pressed her into his embrace. He used a lot of strength to press her. This woman, he only wanted to pamper her very much. Until now, he still did not dare to believe that shed given birth to kids for him, a pair of fraternal twins. He had both a son and daughter now. How did he have to treat this woman? She gave herself to him when she was 15 years old. She was 18 years old when she miscarried a child because of him. She was together with him for two years when she was 21 years old. After that, she accompanied him to send his mother away. Shed left him for three years. He thought that shed dumped him and did not want him anymore, but she gave birth to kids for him. Everything that he wanted in his life, everything that he wanted to have, she gave it all to him. When he was 18 years old, he watched that 8 year old slowly come down the steps, and he had never thought that it was such a woman who would give him everything. She gave him so much love. His life was fulfilled after having her. Shuiling, I am really overjoyed. I am a Daddy now! I am Bao Bao and Bei Beis Daddy. You are Bao Bao and Bei Beis Mummy. I have a family now, a family with four members Shuiling, I love you. I love you all. Chapter 650 - My Daughter I love you. I love you all Upon hearing these words, Yin Shuilings heart was moved, but she was only moved for a few seconds, and the large hand of the man lifted the hem of her skirt up as he touched her thighs. Men are sensory animals. After they are moved, they have the most direct bodily reaction, but when a woman has a reaction, they need the man to comfort and hug them. That was why after Yin Muchen did this, Yin Shuiling raised her eyebrows. Slap! She patted his large palm off as she said, What are you doing? Yin Muchen let go of her small lips and looked at her red cheeks and lips as he swallowed his saliva. He said, Shuiling, I want you Go away! Yin Shuiling pushed him away and stood up. She puffed her cheeks up as she glared at the man and said, Did I promise to make up with you? Dont think that without money or spending any effort, you would be able to sleep with me. Yin Muchen, this time, I will tell you, there is no chance of that happening! Also, take care of your own health. I will not take care of you. if you have something unexpected happen to you, both me, Bao Bao, and Bei Bei, would belong to another man then. After she was done speaking, Yin Shuiling was extremely arrogant as she turned around to leave. This time, she really did not want to serve him anymore. Yin Muchen looked at the womans back profile. She wore a tight skirt and had a pair of high heeled shoes. Her perky butt was swaying from side to side, her small slim waist was like a willow as she swayed, and she looked attractive and sexy. Yin Muchen only wanted to press her down on the bed and make her kneel and perch But he did not do a single thing, and he lay back down onto the hospital bed. He stretched one arm out and placed it behind his head. He stared at the ceiling. He had a son and daughter now. He had a son and daughter now! Hah, haha. He broke out into soft and merry laughter. The woman was not cruel at all. She said that if something unexpected happened to him, her, Bao Bao, and Bei Bei would belong to another man then, meaning, that he was doing fine and well, her, Bao Bao, and Bei Bei would belong to him. Silly. She was really so foolish. She was still a silly fool who had not learned how to speak well. She was still a small girl. But this small silly girl had already given birth to both a son and daughter for him. Bao Bao and Bei Bei went to attend nursery school. One day, after school, Joan had not arrived to pick them up yet. Bao Bao also had not walked out. Bei Bei was alone and stood by the side of the door as she waited. A small girl was carried in her fathers embrace. The small girl looked at Bei Bei and asked her, Bei Bei, where is your Daddy? I think I have only seen your Mummy, but I have yet to see your Daddy. This question touched Little Bei Beis sad spot, but she lifted her small head up as she smiled and said, My daddy is busy with his work. Soon, he will come and pick me up from school. I do not believe that. Other children say that you dont have a Daddy. Bei Bei looked beautiful, so when she came into nursery school, she had the spotlight in her class. Everyone talked about Bei Bei privately, so Bei Beis Daddy was naturally brought up many times. You are speaking nonsense. I have a Daddy. My Mummy said that my Daddy loves me very much. Since your Daddy loves you so much, why does he not come over to visit you? Look, my Daddy carries me up so high up. Has your Daddy carried you before? Little Bei Bei looked at the other kids that were carried up in their Daddys embraces. Her large, beautiful eyes had a layer of sparkling tears, but she tried very hard to not let her tears fall as she said, My Daddy has carried me before. My Daddy is taller than your Daddy. He is even more handsome than your Daddy. Haha, we dont believe that. If you have the ability, call your Daddy over to come over then. A few boys and girls were gathered around the gates. All of their parents came over to pick them up. They were embraced in their parents arms or held with their small hands, and they all laughed loudly at Little Bei Bei. Little Bei Bei felt extremely uncomfortable inside her heart. Everyone had a Daddy, and she was the only one who did not have one. Her small pink lips were pursed together, and she was about to cry. At this moment, a black Bugatti stopped, and the door of the drivers seat opened up as Yin Muchen walked out of the vehicle. The man was dressed in a black shirt and black trousers. His clothes accentuated his broad shoulders and slim waist, and he looked handsome and attractive. His figure made him seem as if he were a model who walks down the runway in Fashion Week. He had his hand on the car keys as he walked towards Little Bei Bei. Those small childrens fathers noticed Yin Muchen walking over, and they all froze. They immediately nodded their heads and bent their waists as they greeted him, President Yin. Little Bei Bei raised her small head up to look at Yin Muchen. The mans handsome figure came to block the sunset in front of her just as if he were a huge mountain. He made others look up to him. Uncle Upon seeing his arrival, Little Bei Bei went to address him softly. The moment she did so. Her tears immediately fell down her face. Yin Muchen lowered his gaze down to look at the small thing by the side of his trousers. She was so tiny that she only reached his shin. The girl was extremely pitiful as she cried, and her small shoulders were shuddering time and time again, just as if she were a tiny rabbit thatd been cast aside. He bent down and took Little Bei Bei into his arms. He stretched his fingers out to wipe the tears on Little Bei Beis face, and his voice was extremely gentle as he said, Bei Bei, be good. Dont cry anymore. Yin Muchen was 1.83m tall. He stood there and towered over all other daddies present on the scene. The other small kids lifted their head up to look at Yin Muchen. Wow, this man was so tall and so handsome. Those daddies were all like blocks of wood. They were all extremely awkward and anxious as they watched Yin Muchen comfort Little Bei Bei, and they could guess what relationship these two people had. One Daddy had an awkward smile on his face as he said, President Yin, why did you come over? This Little Bei Bei is My daughter. Yin Muchen lifted his eyelids up as he glanced over at that Daddy. The corners of his lips were curled up in a slight arc as he smiled, but his sharp gaze stirred up a breeze of bone-chilling wind, and it penetrated their bones. The Daddies all felt numb in their heads, and at the same time, they were utterly shocked after hearing the words, My daughter. Bei Bei, remember this from now on. Your Mummy is Yin Shuiling, and your Daddy is Yin Muchen. From today onwards, Daddy will not be busy anymore. In the future, I will be here to accompany both you and Older Brother. Little Bei Bei was in a blur as she looked at Yin Muchen. Was he reallyher Daddy? Younger sister Little Bao Bao walked out of the school compound. Older Brother. Bei Bei saw Bao Bao and leaped out of Yin Muchens arms immediately. She ran over to hold Bao Baos small hand before she went on her tiptoes to whisper to her Older Brother. Older Brother, this Uncle says that he is our Daddy. Bao Bao looked over at Yin Muchen, and he did not utter a single word. Bao Bao, Bei BeiJoan arrived to pick both of them up. Little Bao Bao held Little Bei Beis small hand and said, Lets go. Lets go home then. Oh. Joan held both of their hands with each of them on one side, and the trio returned home. No one bothered about Yin Muchen as he looked on at those two tiny figures. He did not drive, but he placed one hand in his pockets. He used another hand to hold onto his car keys, while he trailed behind them. The other Daddies and the small children were frozen on the spot. The Daddies looked at one another in the eyes. They now knew that Yin Muchen and Yin Shuiling had children, and they had one son and a daughter fraternal twins! Little Bei Bei walked on the innermost lane, She could not stop turning her head back to look at Yin Muchen, who was trailing behind them. Yin Muchen was also looking at her. His expression was full of love and tenderness. This Uncle seemed to be treating her really well. Little Bei Bei liked him very much. But Older Brother did not say a single word. Mummy also did not say anything. She did not dare to play together with him. Little Bei Bei withdrew her gaze. She lifted her head up to look at the azure blue sky above her head before she asked, Older Brother, why is the sky blue in colour? Little Bao Bao was about to reply to her but at this moment, the man in the back said, Because the ultra violet rays of the blue colour has been reflected on the ozone layer, so the sky looks blue. Little Bei Bei seemed to understand, then asked, Then why do small horses stand up and sleep? Because small horses do not have sharp teeth and claws, and they are afraid of other animals attacking them, so they have formed the habit of sleeping up while standing up. Little Bei Bei listened as she turned her head over to look over at Yin Muchen. This Uncle seemed to be so intelligent. She looked up to him so much. Little Bei Bei winked her eyes at Yin Muchen cheekily. Tee hee. All of Yin Muchens features were all as gentle as water. At this moment, Little Bao Bao also turned his head over, and he lifted his eyebrows that were still childish-looking as he provocatively asked, Then why do we have both men and women on earth? Yin Muchen welcomed his sons gaze before replying with a smile on his face. I do not know why there are both men and women. In the mystical novels, Nu Wa made humans and decided to make both men and women, but there is something that I know that is where both men and women come from. As he spoke, his gaze went down to the lower part of his sons body as he said, They all come from this part of the man, so remember, in the future, youd better use it with much caution. Little Bao Bao heard what he said and his fair and handsome tiny face immediately became red. Hed originally wanted to give a hard question for his own father, but he was teased by his own Daddy right now. Little Bao Bao was angry and turned his small head back. At this moment, he heard a hah! The sound of soft laughter come from behind him. It was extremely deep and charming, and it was mixed together with the deep fatherly love that he had. Little Bao Bao secretly smiled. Okay then, he was also satisfied with this Daddy of his now. Joan naturally felt the happiness that both siblings had, and Joan was also elated, this was great news. Madam has finally found Sir. The four people arrived at the condominium unit. Joan and Little Bei Bei walked inside first. Little Bei Bei stood by the side of the door, and Yin Muchen stood outside the door. Yin Muchen looked Little Bao Bao in the eye. Father and son looked at one another equally as Yin Muchen said, Bao Bao, arent you planning on letting Daddy go inside? Yeah, I cannot allow you inside, because if Mummy finds out that we did not seek her approval and allowed you inside, Mummy would be jealous and angry. She would be upset. Yin Muchen laughed and said, Then are you also planning not to recognize Daddy now? If Mummy allows us to do so, then we can recognize you as that, so you should quickly win Mummy over right now. Little Bao Bao closed the door. Yin Muchen looked at the tightly shut doors in front of him, and he was extremely frustrated and at a loss. Both his son and daughter knew how to treat their Mummy preciously, so they would not choose to do anything that would make Mummy upset. The skies and grounds were great, but Mummy was the most important one in their world. A warm and loving smile appeared on the corners of Yin Muchens lips. That small silly one educated their son and daughter so well. Both their EQs and IQs were so high, unlike him. Yin Muchen exhaled a breath of air through his nose, and he let out a sigh in satisfaction. Yin Shuiling was done being busy with the matters in the art studio and returned home. She stepped out of the lift and headed towards the condominium unit. She lowered her gaze to find her keys. She took her keys out and lifted her head up, and she saw an elegant and attractive figure stooping down by the side of her door. He wore a handmade custom made shirt and trousers, his hair was neatly cut with his sideburns trimmed, his handsome face was chiselled like a knifes blade, and he looked mature and mesmerizing, entirely dazzling anyone who sees him. Yin Shuiling froze, why did he come looking for her again? Bao Bao and Bei Bei were released from school already. Did he communicate with the kids? She was in a daze, and the mans deep gaze came towards her. His waist was naturally straight, and he looked extremely stunning. He was casual as he stood there to look at her, but his gaze was not casual yet could not considered to be rude as he scanned her figure. He looked like a rich son who hailed from a wealthy family as he was calm and elegant. You are back? he asked. Chapter 651 - Uncle Said That You Not Obedient, You Are Going To Get Smacked On The Butt Later Yin Shuiling stepped forward and had her guard up as she asked, What are you doing at my home? Yin Muchen was lazy and leaned back on the wall as he said, I am here to visit my son and daughter. Yin Shuiling immediately rolled her eyes. Who is your son and daughter? Please leave. I am going to open the door now. Our family does not welcome you. Yin Muchen looked at the arrogant and confident little woman standing in front of him. She held the keys in her hand as she stood by the side of the door, and her posture demonstrated that she wanted him to leave immediately. If he did not leave, she probably would not open the door. Shuiling, do you really want me to leave? Yin Muchen stood up and took two large strides before he was in front of her. The sudden proximity gave Yin Shuiling a whiff of the clean and pure scent on his body. The height difference between both of them, her head was only at the height of his jaw, and she wanted to take a step back, but the man in front of her said, Just now, our son did not allow me to go inside. He said that you did not agree to it, so he could not let me go inside. He said that you would be jealous, angry, and upset. Yin Shuiling froze. Did Bao Bao speak like this? Yin Shuilings heart felt sweet immediately. If shed have seen him and the kids having fun with one another the moment she stepped inside, she probably would have felt really disappointed. Although Bao Bao looked down on her very much, he still treated her as an important person, and it was the same for her Bei Bei. Yin Shuiling immediately felt very blessed. At this moment, there was a sudden chill on her slim shoulders. She lowered her gaze to have a look. The man moved his body, and he used the metal belt around his waist to nudge her skin. His voice was deep and soft. She did not know if he was doing it on purpose or naturally having some tones of love as he tried to cajole her. Shuiling, our son treated me like this. I am already very upset. Would you also treat me like that? Yin Shuilings small face was crimson red. What was he doing? Was he using his charm as a trick? Or was hetrying to act cute? Yin Muchen, youd better leave! She quickly stretched both of her hands out to push him away. The man did not move. He turned his body to the side and lowered his gaze to look at her. His deep voice sounded pitiful as he said, Shuiling, do you really want me to leave? It would make me very upset. Yin Shuiling scolded him inside her heart, shameless! She dared to say that he was planning to use his attractiveness as a tool. Because her entire body broke out entirely in pink goosebumps, and the part of her shoulder that hed touched was on fire. She was already this old and had never seen him using his attractiveness as a tool in front of someone else. Yin Shuiling realized that he was really so sure of her reaction. She did not back away at all, and she glared at him with her large, sparkling eyes, Leave quickly. Leave quickly! What does you being upset have to do with me at all? Neither Bao Bao nor I need you! Okay then, I am leaving. Yin Muchen conceded, and he started to head for the lift. Yin Shuiling looked at his back profile. Was he really leaving already? The person who was shameless and begging just now was leaving after saying so. When did he become so easy to chase away? Yin Shuiling felt suspicious as she glanced at him, and she saw him pressing the buttons to the lift. After he went into the lift, it was only then that she stopped being suspicious, she turned around and used the keys in her hands to open the door. The door was open, and she walked inside as she said, Bao Bao, Bei Bei, Mummy is back She called after the kids as she closed the door behind her. But the door of the wouldnt shut. Yin Shuiling turned back to have a look and saw a black leather shoe stuck between the doors. Yin Shuiling followed the leather shoe upwards, and there was an extremely handsome face zooming up before her eyes. Yin Muchen. You Yin Shuiling froze. Shed just seen him walk into the lift. The moment she froze, the man used his black leather shoe to open a gap in the door before nimbly coming inside. He closed the door behind him and used his broad shoulders to hit her. What are you in a daze for? You have to have your guard up at all times. Yin Shuiling: Yin Muchen, you are such a bastard! Mummy, what are you standing there together with Uncle for? Bao Bao and Bei Bei stood in the living room, and they stared at Yin Shuiling with their large grape-like eyes. Yin Shuiling: I Oh, Bao Bao, Bei Bei, your Mummy invited me over as a guest. Your Mummy even invited me to stay for dinner Bao Bao, Bei Bei, your Mummy is very passionate and very polite. That is a must. Little Bei Bei agreed immediately, and in her childish tone, she continued, Mummy tells us frequently that Older Brother and I have to treat others with respect. Anyone who comes over into our home is a guest. We have to be welcoming of all guests. Mummy is so awesome. As she looked at Little Bei Beis na?ve little face, Yin Shuiling: She wanted to collapse on the spot. Yin Shuiling prepared dinner in the kitchen. Joan was helping out, and at this moment, Yin Muchen walked over, and Joan was quick witted enough to walk out, leaving this kitchen for these two people. Yin Muchen stepped forward, and he noticed that Yin Shuiling was standing by the side of the counter. She held onto a large tray of large salted prawns, and she was using chopsticks to pick the spring onions out. Yin Muchen laughed and said, You still remember that I do not like to eat spring onions? Yin Shuiling was unhappy as she said, It is not because of you, but Bao Bao does not like to eat spring onions. Hah The smile on Yin Muchens face got even more obvious. How could Yin Shuiling not know what he was thinking inside his heart? Speaking about Little Bao Bao, he was really so similar to this man. His looks, intelligence, and personality were all so similar to Yin Muchen, and even not liking to eat spring onions was also something similar to Yin Muchen. At the end of the day, they were both hard to please. I am cooking. Get out! She pushed him out. I will help you. Yin Shuiling rolled her eyes again. What could he help out with? Yin Muchen also knew his own abilities. He knew that he could not help out much. He had little choice and walked out. Half an hour later, dinner was done. Yin Shuiling took the utensils and walked out of the kitchen. She headed in the direction of the living room. Yin Muchen and Bao Bao were playing chess with one another. Little Bei Bei did not understand anything. She was small and soft as she was seated on Yin Muchens thighs, and her small, fair hand held onto a bottle of yogurt as she sipped on it with her small lips. She did not bother them. She was in a daze as she looked at her Daddy and Older Brother. Yin Shuilings footsteps stopped at that moment. That man had only met the children a few times, but Bao Bao and Bei Bei seemed to like him very much. This was probably due to fate. Yin Shuiling had satisfaction in her eyes as she said, Go and wash your hands quickly. It is time for dinner. Ok. Little Bei Bei cheered immediately. She climbed down from Yin Muchens lap before rushing over to Yin Shuiling. The young girl was very excited as she said, Mummy, Older Brother lost just now. Uncle just movedthree, four, five chess pieces Little Bei Bei counted with her small fingers. Yin Shuiling raised her head up to look at Yin Muchen and was displeased as she said, Cant you just let Bao Bao win? Yin Muchen welcomed Yin Shuilings gentle, motherly gaze before he stretched his large hand out to pat Little Bao Baos shoulders as he said, Its fine. My son, he can afford to lose. There would be other talented people in the real world. No matter how much intelligence he had, he had to know how to lose to others. Little Bao Bao was looking Yin Muchen in the eye. There was an excited and firm glow sparkling in his eyes as he said, We will play against each other another time. Okay. The family of four sat down around the dining table to eat dinner. Little Bao Bao used his chopsticks to eat on his own, but Little Bei Bei still did not know how, so Joan used a small spoon to feed her. Yin Muchen looked at the tiny bit of rice in Little Bei Beis bowl, and he raised his eyebrows immediately as he asked, Why are you eating so little? It is not little. Little Bei Bei swallowed the rice that Joan fed her with all down, before slowly saying, Mummy only eats a little bit more than me. Yin Muchen glanced over at Yin Shuiling before looking at Little Bei Bei and said, Your Mummy is not obedient. She does not eat her meals properly. Bei Bei has to be more obedient than Mummy, so you have to eat more rice, okay? Little Bei Bei immediately broke out into a bright smile as she said, Mummy, Uncle said that you are not obedient. You have to get smacked on the butt later! Yin Shuilings attractive face immediately became red. She kicked Yin Muchen underneath the table, meaning Be careful of what you say. Little Bei Bei jumped out again. She pointed at Yin Shuiling with her small, soft finger and gurgled out in laughter before she said, Mummy, your face is red. Older Brother said that girls faces get red because they are shy. Mummy is feeling shy. Yin Shuiling: She glanced over at Little Bao Bao. Little Bao Bao was eating his food. It was obvious that he did not want to participate in this conversation. He shrugged his shoulders and said, Treat it as if I did not say anything. Yin Shuilings face got even more red. At this moment, there was an additional piece of eggplant in her bowl. Yin Muchen gave her that piece, and his gaze was very comforting. He lowered his volume down and said, Dont worry. I would not smack your butt. Little Bao Bao immediately choked on a mouthful of rice. Cough cough. Little Bei Bei: Hehe, haha. Yin Shuiling: Bastard! After eating dinner, Yin Shuiling helped Bao Bao and Bei Bei shower. Little Bao Bao showered first. When he came out, Yin Muchen took a towel as he helped him to wipe his body clean before carrying Little Bao Bao back into his own room. Little Bao Baos bed had a romper on it. Yin Muchen used his long fingers to pick it up, and he looked at it thrice. He did not know how to put on this romper. Let me do it. Little Bao Bao took it into his own hands and put it on quickly, and he dove into his blankets. Yin Muchen dimmed the lights and sat down by the side of the bed. He stretched his hand out to touch Little Bao Baos dark hair before gently saying, At the beach in France, did you bring Bei Bei over? Yes. Little Bao Bao shut his eyes as he nodded his head. Why? Because other young kids do not come from a test tube. All of them have daddies, but we do not, so I thought that you did not like me and my younger sister. Yin Muchens expressions were very gentle. So this son of his used Bei Bei to test him out? Why did you let Mummy and Bei Bei return first? You knew that there was a possibility that Daddy might be mistaken, and you could explain everything. Little Bao Bao pouted. He was tired, so he buried his small face ino the soft pillow as he murmured, Because, I wanted to punish you. Yin Muchen touched his sons smooth skin on his tiny face. Was he punishing him for being absent for these two years and the fatherly love that they missed out on? Also, his Mummy His Mummy had it really hard on her for the past three years. Bao Bao, sorry. In the past, Daddy was not good. I could not be by your side to accompany you all, but Daddy guarantees, from today onwards, Daddy will accompany you all for a long long time, until I become old. Daddy loves both of you. After Little Bao Bao was asleep, Yin Muchen walked out of the room. He went over to Yin Shuilings room. The bathroom was filled with the mother and daughters happy laughter inside. Mummy, you splashed the water on my head. I also want to splash you. Spare my life, Little Bei Bei. Mummy did not do it on purpose.. Yin Muchens features all melted into a puddle. He had a close look at the bedroom before walking over to the closet. The closet door was still open. There were many different styles of clothes hung inside. Yin Muchen saw that there were many female pyjamas inside, and they were mostly in silk with sexy lace designs. Chapter 652 - It Is Too Late; I Am Asking You To Leave Yin Muchen stretched his hand out slowly and touched a fiery red cleavage-baring nightgown. His long fingers lifted the thin strap of the nightgown. His rough thumbs caressed the icy silk material, and it was just like the womans skin. Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows up slightly, and he swallowed his saliva. His long fingers slid down the strap slowly, and he slid down to the hem of the skirt. At this moment, Yin Shuiling was carrying Little Bei Bei in her arms as she walked in. The moment she walked inside, she noticed that the man had one hand in his pocket while another of his hands was caressing the material of her nightgown, and his behaviour was indescribablyrebellious. Yin Shuiling was in a daze, and Little Bei Bei childishly asked, Uncle, why do you have to touch Mummys nightgown? Yin Muchen regained his senses. He let go of the nightgown and looked over at the mother and daughter pair. His gaze shifted over from Little Bei Beis face to Yin Shuilings face, and the corners of his eyes were a little red. But he was not frantic or nervous at all. He curled the corners of his lips up as he said, Because Uncle thinks that your Mummys nightgown looks very nice. Oh. Little Bei Bei understood what he was saying. Yin Shuilings ears were red, and he was bullying Little Bei Bei for not knowing anything. He was so despicable. Yin Shuiling placed Little Bei Bei on the bed before putting on a romper on Little Bei Bei. Yin Muchen stood behind as he looked at her. The clothes on her body were all wet, and when she bent over, her curvy, attractive figure was accentuated. Yin Muchens breathing became hurried. After putting on Little Bei Beis clothes, Joan walked inside, and Joan carried Little Bei Bei away. Little Bei Bei waved her hands and said, Mummy, Uncle, good night. Bei Bei, good night. Joan and Little Bei Bei walked out, and the two of them were left inside the room. Yin Shuiling looked at the man and said, I allowed you to meet both Bao Bao and Bei Bei. You have also eaten dinner. Now we are going to sleep. Can you go back now? Yin Muchen did not say anything, and his gaze was hot as he stared at Yin Shuiling. In the silence of the night, both of them have been involved with one another for so many years that the mans gaze was enough for Yin Shuiling to get what he meant. He wanted her now. Yin Shuilings ears got even hotter. She did not like him being silent and not saying much, especially when he wanted her. His gaze was direct and forceful, and he did not allow her to protest at all. Yin Shuiling stepped forward and stretched her small hands out to push him outside. What are you looking at? Leave. Yin Muchen was pushed over to the side of the door. She opened the door and was about to push him out the door. But she was unable to do so. Yin Muchen used one of his muscular arms to pin her small shoulders down before strongly pressing her. The door was closed, and she was pushed against the door. What are you doing? Yin Shuiling quickly used her small fist to hit him. Yin Muchen allowed her to hit him. He bent over and blocked her small lips. Yin Shuiling was anxious and used strength to struggle as she did not allow him to kiss her. Yin Muchen, I gave you an inch, and now you want a foot! You are being way too ridiculous! You have met both Bao Bao and Bei Bei. Now Now, you are bullying me again. You are taking advantage of everything that you can on Earth. Yin Shuiling instantly felt wronged. The tears in her eyes fell down her face immediately. Why was he so dominating? He wanted Bao Bao and Bei Bei. She also wanted them. Did he ask her for her opinion at all? Her tears fell into his mouth. They were bitter, and he panted with his rough breath. He raised his head up to kiss the tears on her face, and he felt bad. Why are you crying? he asked with his hoarse voice. Yin Shuiling shoved him, but his handsome figure was just like a wall as she was against the door. She did not dare to touch his body. He was all muscle, hard and sculpted, and the moment she touched him, she would go soft. Even if there were thousands and millions of reasons for her not to admit it, she was still mesmerized by him. The shirt and trousers on his body had a healthy and matured air of a man, and she did not dare to raise her head up to look at his face. She was afraid that she would be drunk after seeing his extremely handsome face. I have to work during the day, and I still have to cook dinner when I come back at night. I have to serve my two precious babies. Forget about all of these. After I am done doing all of this, I still have to serve you? What rights do you have? she furiously bellowed out. Yin Muchen cupped her small face in his hands. He laughed softly as he said, Why are you saying that you are serving me? Im using my strength. Could I actually not make you feel satisfied? You! Yin Shuiling glared at him. Dont work anymore. I have money. Theres too much money for you to use in a lifetime. I would provide for you, Bao Bao, and Bei Bei in the future. I will raise the kids with you. You would not have to be alone at night in the future. I will serve you, okay? Alone at night? Yin Shuiling looked at him fearfully with her large, wet eyes. How could hespeak of her like this? When a man said these words out of his mouth, it surely did not have a good meaning behind it. Yin Muchen touched her small face. He was extremely charmed with the look in her eyes, and he said, The nightgown inside the closet, low cleavage, the gown can only barely cover over your butt. Who do you want to seduce? In the past three years, you have not had a man. Are you lonely now? You are turned on inside your own room at night, huh? Yin Shuilings facial expressions changed drastically as she said, You Her entire body was shaking as she looked at the man before her. What was he talking about? Every word that he said was shameless and crass. He was filled with dirty words, but he still had to look like a gentlemanly man. Yin Shuiling stretched her leg out to kick his shin as she said, No matter how .turned on I am, it has nothing to do with you,. You should still be careful of your own health. I am clear about my own health; you dont have to be worried. I will not die. I do not bear to die. Yin Muchen was extremely cunning as he pinched her, and the woman was howling in pain. Ah! She let out a shout. As he heard her scream, the corners of his eyes got even redder, and he felt both thrill and enjoyment as he said, The body that you have kept for me for three years, no matter what happens, I have to make you feel satisfied. If not, who are you wearing these nightgowns for? Who are you showing off your cleavage to? Yin Shuiling was furious with what he said and did, but she had to be the one that was disappointing. She had a whiff of the sinister air on his body, and both her legs were trembling. Dont talk about pushing him. She did not even have the strength to hit him at all. At this moment, she felt his large palm lift the hem of her skirt up. She was wearing a dress today. She was alarmed and quickly went to press his hand down as she shouted, Yin Muchen! The mans hand did not hesitate, but he came over to her flat stomach as he caressed her. He touched her carefully before he looked into her eyes and asked her, You gave birth to them on your own? It was only then that Yin Shuiling knew that he was searching for the scar on her abdomen. If she did a caesarean, she would have a scar. But she did not. Yin Shuilings eyes turned red, and she drooped her long, thick eyelashes. She did not say a word. Yin Muchen pinned the back of her head and hugged her tight as he said, How long were you in pain for? Two days and two nights. Why did you not choose to do a caesarean? Other women would take that option once they were in pain. You were pregnant with two. Why did you still choose to give birth to them on your own? I was not by your side. Werent you afraid? Arent you scared of pain? Arent you scaredthat something wrong would happen? Shes been afraid of pain since she was young; just a tiny bit of pain was enough for her to shed tears. Other pregnant women would definitely want their husbands or other relatives to wait outside when they gave birth. She was a first time mother, and back then, she was only 25 years old. She should have been very very afraid. Yin Shuilings face was wet. She choked up and did not say a single thing. But it was not that there was no one there to accompany her, Auntie Ning, Qingqing, and Older Sister Jian were all there. Zhou Dayuan was the doctor in charge. With Doctor Zhou around, there was no chance of an accident happening. But only back at that time, the most important person was not there. The father of her child, her man was not around. He was not around. Shuiling. Yin Muchen used his strength, and his strength was extremely powerful as he hated that he could not embrace her into his bones. He went to kiss her damp face before he kissed her hair. It mustve been so hard for you to do IVF. In that span of half a year, did you take medication and have injections repeatedly? Older Brother remembers that you were most afraid of pain when you were young. After you grew up, you fell down the staircase and also wanted to wait for me to come back to comfort you. Shuiling, why did you havetolove Older Brother so much? How could she love him so much? If not for the fact that she loved him so much, if not for her loving him so deeply, why would she give birth to his children? She gave him his next generation. And she made him a Daddy. Shuiling, Older Brother loves you. Yin Muchen pressed her back onto the door. His handsome figure pressed against her, and he kissed her small lips. Yin Shuiling protested softly. Dont You let go Shuiling, Older Brother is unable to control himself Let Older Brother pamper you properly Go away Yin Shuiling protested as she started to choke up. Joan was done tidying up in the kitchen, so she walked over to the side of Yin Shuilings bedroom. She stretched her hand out to knock on the door, and she said, Madam, if there is nothing else, Im going to bed. This sound made the two people who were passionate inside the room stop their actions. Yin Shuilings beautiful back was against the door, so when Joan knocked on the door. It was just as if she was right next to her. She was in shock, and her small face was both red and white at the same time. She quickly said, Joan, you can go and sleep. Okay, Madam. Joan left. There was an amber lamp inside the room. The duo against the door were sweating. Their hot breathing was connected with one another, and they were unable to tell who was the one with the hot breath. Yin Muchen looked at Yin Shuilings small, red face, and her face was exceptionally attractive. He swallowed his saliva, and he pressed himself against her once again. Yin Shuiling was not happy. Her senses that shed lost came back all at once. She tugged on his large palm and pushed his hand away from her thighs. She struggled as she said, Yin Muchen, dont be like this Enough. It is not enough! Yin Muchen was against her mouth. Yin Shuiling decided to be cruel, and she bit him harshly. Yin Muchen was in pain, and he let go of her. Yin Shuiling quickly smoothed the thin material of her skirt that was already up to her waist back down. She covered everything that she had to cover. She used both of her slim arms to protect herself before saying, You can leave. It is very late now. Yin Muchen was panting, and there were a few buttons undone on his shirt. Even his belt was undone. There was a metal clasp hanging on the carpet, and it exposed his black shorts underneath. He looked at the small woman and raised his eyebrows. He tried to keep his voice down, and his voice was extremely hoarse and sexy as he said, We are already at this point. I want it. You also want it, but you are still thinking about chasing me way now? Yin Shuilings nostrils were steaming with hot air. She did not dare to look at his handsome face that was full of desire. She shook her head firmly as she said, I dont. Yin Muchen looked at her deeply before licking his dry lips as he said, You really dont want it? Yin Shuiling shook her head. Yin Muchen raised his hand up to press on the green veins that were jumping up before he turned his body to the side to pull the zipper of his trousers back up, then he latched the belt. Yin Shuiling stepped back. She did not want to hear the sound of his clothes rustling. In this kind of awkward atmosphere, in the eyes of mature men and women, they could take this kind of sound the least. She drooped her head, and at this moment, her exquisite cheeks were pinched by two of the mans fingers. She was forced to raise her gaze. The mans dark eyes were sparkling brightly, and he was looking at her intently. His rough thumbs were caressing her red lips that had her saliva on them, and they looked attractive and full. He said, You are satisfied now, and you do not care about me anymore, huh? Yin Shuilings small face was crimson, and she stretched her hand out to push him away. I will respect you this time. You are not allowing me, and I will not force you. I know that you need time. You still want to test me more. I will let you decide this, but dont be so slow with time. Bao Bao and Bei Bei have yet to register their Hukou. Bao Baos intelligence is also not suited to the nursery he is attending right now. I want to send him to a gifted kindergarten. Also for Bei Bei, she wants to have a Daddy. In the future, with me around, I can guarantee that she would be a true little princess. Shuiling, these efforts require both a Mummy and a Daddy to undertake. Chapter 653 - Fan Chengsi, You Definitely Have To Be Blissful, Okay? As he spoke, Yin Muchen bent down to kiss her red lips, and he said, Shuiling, I know that you have not had a good day after being together with me. You were always wronged although you worked hard. I owe you many things. I owe you your youth and a type of romance. Shuiling, lets get married first, okay? I will promise you, after we get married, we will slowly date each other. Your youth and romance, I will make it all up to you. Shuiling, I really need you. I need Bao Bao and Bei Bei. I will use the rest of my life to love you properly and to love our Bao Bao and Bei Bei properly. I will be a good husband and a good Daddy. Listening to his warm voice, Yin Shuiling almost felt entranced. She totally did not have any strength to resist him at all. No way She could not be so easily cheated by him anymore. Yin Shuiling firmly closed her eyes before she opened them again. She stretched her small hand out to cover his mouth, and she rushed him hurriedly Go away quickly. Iam going to take a shower and go to bed Yin Muchen looked on as she pretended to be firm, and he had a pampering smile on his face. He did not want to force her too much, so he nodded his head and said, Okay, I will go back then. Promise me that you will consider whatever I said just now seriously. Yin Shuiling was in a daze as she nodded her head. Shuiling, good night. Yin Muchen ruffled her soft hair before lifting his long legs apart to walk out. Once she heard the sound of the main door opening and closing again, Yin Shuiling heaved out a breath of relief. She lowered her gaze to look at herself. Her clothes were messy, and she could not describe the state she was in. Her underwear was on the carpet Her inner layer had been removed by him just now Hed kissed her for such a long time. Yin Shuiling was frantic as she closed her eyes. Her long, thick eyelashes were frightened and shy, and they could not stop fluttering. His words were ringing out in her ears repeatedly. Hed said many things regarding both Bao Bao and Bei Bei. He was a man, a father, everything that was in his consideration was not something she could think of. In such a short period of time, he had already made arrangements for Bao Bao and Bei Bei and also arrangedfor her. He said that he would marry her first and slowly start dating Yin Shuiling slowly slid down against the door. She used both of her slim arms to meekly hug herself. Her small face was still red, and it got redder and redder. Her heart felt very very sweet. What was she going to do? She buried her small face into her kneecaps before secretly curling the corners of her lips up. There were a few days of peace, then Yin Shuiling received a call. It was from Fan Chengsi. Fan Chengsi asked her out for a meal. In the past three years, Yin Shuiling still had contact with Fan Chengsi, but it was not too frequent. She just went over to France and Fan Chengsi chased after her, but after knowing that she was trying out IVF, he slowly gave up. After that, Bao Bao and Bei Bei were born. She was a mother, Fan Chengsi knew how to allow her the best distance, and he allowed her to live freely. He went back to being a friend and silently cared for her. Fan Chengsi asked her out. She definitely had to go. She rushed over to the hotel. Fan Chengsi was already in the main lobby, seated on a sofa as he waited for her. Yin Shuiling quickly dashed forward and was surprised as she said, Fan Chengsi. Shuiling, you are here. Fan Chengsi stood up quickly, and he was gentlemanly as he pulled out the chair for Yin Shuiling. Yin Shuiling sat down. She looked at the man before her. Fan Chengsi was dressed in a white shirt with a pair of black trousers. This type of formal outfit made him look tall and handsome, and he was charming and attractive. Yin Shuiling suddenly thought about the time when theyd just met one another. Fan Chengsi was still a youth then, and back then, she was also only 15 years old. Both of them have known each other for more than 10 years now. These three years, Fan Chengsis career was also doing very well. His fashion label has been included into the top internationally. His popularity was even greater than ever. Both of them sat across one another. Fan Chengsi looked at Yin Shuilings attractive and exquisite face and said, Shuiling, you get prettier every time I see you. This sentence made Yin Shuiling think of the time back in the theatre. Yin Muchen had also said the same thing. She did not expect Fan Chengsi to say this. She curled the corners of her lips up and had a bright smile on her face as she said, Thank you She raised her eyebrows up and said, Someone else has said the exact same thing. Fan Chengsi looked at her sweet tone as she said someone. He guessed that this person was Yin Muchen and said, Shuiling, have you patched things up with Yin Muchen already? Yin Shuiling nodded her head and said, Probably We will very quickly. Fan Chengsi, you are 29 years old this year. You should also find a good girl and start a family. Fan Chengsi shrugged his shoulders and said, Yeah, Shuiling, I actually asked you out to tell you this: I am going to get engaged soon. Really? Yin Shuiling was surprised as she asked, What kind of person is she? Fan Chengsi was very serious as he replied to her, She is not as good as you, Shuiling. You are my first love. In my entire life, I will never forget you. You will forever be right here Fan Chengsi used his fingers to point towards his own heart. Fan Chengsi Shuiling, I liked you, but you loved Yin Muchen. Actually, for so many years, I did not get it. Which part of me did not match up to Yin Muchen? I still do not understand it, but you have slowly made me give up hope. Yin Muchen also, both of you used time which is the most precious thing on earth to tell me that both of you are willing to suffer on earth for one another, but both of you were never willing to give others a chance. You two are the most loyal and steadfast lovers to each other, and towards people like me, you two are the most cruel people. Yin Shuiling did not know what to say. She felt guilty towards Fan Chengsi. Fan Chengsi raised his handsome eyebrows and broke out into a carefree smile as he said, Shuiling, are you shocked by what I said? This is the last time I am meeting you before I get married. I am bidding farewell to you. I will hide you inside my heart, but I have to work hard to be blissful. My partner is very good. Yin Shuiling immediately let out a breath of relief. She looked at the mans gentle expression, and she knew that his partner was definitely good. Fan Chengsi was worthy of a woman better than her. Yin Shuiling took the bottle of red wine up and poured it into the glass as she said, Come, Fan Chengsi. Lets toast. I am wishing you a happy marriage, and you must be blissful. Shuiling, you too. Both of them clinked glasses with one another. Yin Muchen came over to this hotel together with the president of another company. As he arrived at this hotel, from a distance away, he could see the scene that was playing out by the glass windows. Yin Shuiling and Fan Chengsi were seated by the windows, and they were clinking glasses. Yin Muchens footsteps froze immediately. Ma Rui looked over in the direction that his President was looking in. He also saw Yin Shuiling. Ma Rui smiled at the President of the other company immediately as he said, President Chen, lets go into the private room first. Okay. That President followed Ma Rui into the hotel. Yin Muchen stood on the spot. He did not know what that small woman was telling Fan Chengsi. Anyway, both of them were laughing, and there was a very sweet smile on the womans lips. Yin Muchens large hands by his sides were tightly kneaded into fists. He was furious, and his chest was puffed up. Ever since she came back from France, shes never smiled at him like that! But now, she was smiling at Fan Chengsi like that. That night, he told her that he was giving her time to think about it carefully, but over the past few days, she did not even text or call him at all. She ignored him but actually came to the hotel to drink and dine with Fan Chengsi. Yin Muchen was very furious. If this were back in the past, he would have long rushed in to give Fan Chengsi a slap before dragging her out to give a firm lesson and bully her, and he would have made her have a clear look on who she belonged to, but he raised his eyebrows up as he kept it in. He took his phone out before he dialled Yin Shuilings number. After that, Yin Shuilings phone started to ring. Yin Shuiling took her phone out from her bag. She lowered her gaze down to look at the screen. It was Yin Muchen. She was sorry as she looked at Fan Chengsi and waved the phone in her hand. Fan Chengsi shook his head while he smiled. Yin Shuiling answered the call, Hello Hello, Shuiling, where are you right now? The mans voice was very soft as he spoke from the other end. Yin Shuiling did not expect him to ask her where she was the moment he spoke. She had a look at Fan Chengsi and replied to him, Oh, I am in the work studio. Whats wrong? The other end went silent immediately, Yin Shuiling did not know whether it was because she was lying and she felt guilty or what else. She clearly heard the sound of the mans breathing become hurried. Hello She wanted to say something. Doo, doo. The other end hung up instantly. Yin Shuiling: Yin Shuiling put her phone away, and Fan Chengsi smiled and said, You are having a meal with me. We are not doing something amoral. Why do you have to lie to him? Iam scared that he would misunderstand. She was really scared that he would misunderstand. Over the past few years, he would always get jealous anyhow, and this old man was very scary when he was jealous. Fan Chengsi raised his head up to look at the man that was slowly walking over from the door before shrugging his shoulders nonchalantly as he said, Shuiling, he is really going to misunderstand now. What? Yin Shuiling did not get what he was saying. At this moment, a pure, forceful, masculine scent wafted from above her head into her nostrils. The mans deep and gentle voice rang out in her ears. Shuiling, you are here to have a meal with Young Master Fan? Yin Shuilings irises contracted, and she quickly raised her head up to look at the person whod just come over. Yin Muchen was dressed in a white Polo tee shirt today. He matched it with a pair of light grey cotton pants. There was a layer of sweat on his forehead, and the moment she saw him, she knew that hed come over from some sort of sport. At this moment, his handsome figure came close, and he positioned his right shoulder behind her back to place it by the side of her hand, as if he were trapping her in his embrace. You, you Why did you come over? Yin Shuiling was flabbergasted. Yin Muchen had a small smile on his lips. His dark eyes were loving and pampering as he looked at the womans small face, and he said, I just went to bowl together with a business partner in the club. I perspired a lot. This hotel belongs to me. Because it was nearby, I came over. I will take a shower later before inviting him to have a meal. As he spoke, Yin Muchen sat up straight and looked over at Fan Chengsi, and he stretched his hand out as he said, Young Master Fan, it has been so long since we last met. How are you? Fan Chengsi stood up, before stretching his hand out to shake Yin Muchens hand, as he said, President Yin, how are you? Both of them shook hands simply. Yin Muchen slipped one hand into his pocket. He used another hand to call the manager of the main lobby over. The manager ran over quickly and said, President Take the 1962 bottle of Chateau Lafite Rothschild out from the hotels collection. I will treat Young Master Fan to it. Also, Madam is here; serve her carefully. Madam? The manager of the main lobby was flabbergasted, he carefully looked over at Yin Shuilings expression and nodded his head immediately. Yes, President. Yin Muchen turned his body over to the side and looked at Fan Chengsi, Young Master Fan, I still have a business meal to go to. I will have to make a move. Fan Chengsi was not alarmed as he said, Please go ahead, President Yin. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to ruffle Yin Shuilings hair as he gently told her, Dont leave later. Wait for me, and we can go home together. Yin Muchen turned around and left. Until the man left, Yin Shuiling did not know what had happened just now. Hehe heshook hands with Fan Chengsi and even touched her hair? He smiled at her Wasnt he jealous? Why was his attitude so good? Yin Shuiling suspected that that person was not Yin Muchen anymore. Chapter 654 - Shuiling, You Do Not Have A Choice Yin Shuiling was unable to regain her senses, and Fan Chengsi said, Shuiling, Yin Muchen seems to be very angry. The right hand that he placed inside his pocket, the veins were all popping out. Yin Shuiling: But it was very obvious that he was controlling his temper. Shuiling, I think this is the greatest length that he can go to try to take a step back and change. Yin Shuiling: Fan Chengsi left, and Yin Shuiling was still seated on the sofa. She pondered for a moment. She felt uneasy inside her heart, so she took out her phone to send a text message to Yin Muchen Sorry, I lied. The message from the other end came back very quickly I just showered. Come over. Showered Come over Yin Shuilings small face became red after she saw these two words. Hed just showered. What was the point of her going over? She did not believe that the man was pure in his thinking. Yin Shuiling sent another text Whatdo you want to do? The mans text was simple as usual Kneel down and let medo you! Yin Shuiling almost leaped up from the sofa. This manwas totallyshameless and out of control. In the light of the day, he sent this kind of text message to her. He was so shameless! Yin Shuiling looked to both her left and right, there was no one around, so she quickly moved her small fair fingers and deleted the message. After pondering for a moment, why did she have to feel uneasy and guilty? She was having a normal meal together with Fan Chengsi. Could she not have any male friends anymore? Then why did he not bother about the truckload of women by his side? Yin Shuiling was getting more and more furious. She was angry at herself for not being useful. She stood up, and she wanted to leave. At this moment, the manager of the main lobby ran over and said, Madam, President is waiting for you in the hotel room. President asks you to go over quickly. Yin Shuiling: What, did he mean that she could not leave now? Yin Shuiling let out a shout inside her heart. The last time she was inside a hotel room together with Jack, she ended up in his hotel, and this time, she had a meal with Fan Chengsi, and they also ended up in his hotel. How many hotels did he have under his name? Why did she always have to end up getting into trouble with him? Also, Madam Who was his wife? Shameless. She had yet to agree. Yin Shuiling looked at the manager and said, Okay, you can bring me over right now. Yes, Madam. Please come this way. The manager was in the front leading the way. Yin Shuiling, turned around and dashed away. Madam, please make a turn here The manager turned his head around, but there was no one behind him anymore. The manager was stumped as he said, Madam? Madam! After that, someone who was waiting for Yin Shuiling inside the room received a call from the manager. Hello, President, Madamran away That someone threw the phone against the floor. Yin Shuiling! In the days following that, Yin Muchen could not find Yin Shuiling anywhere. He went to her art studio once, and he was informed by her assistant, Xiao Fang, that she was out on a business trip. Yin Muchen was angered and clenched his teeth. She was hiding from him. He went into the car. There was a cold smile on the corners of her lips. Did she really think that he was unable to control her? She was really asking for it. Yin Muchen immediately drove over to the entrance of the kindergarten, and it was time for dismissal. Joan was picking both Bao Bao and Bei Bei up, and Bao Bao and Bei Bei walked out of school together. He stepped forward and had a smile on his face as he said, Bao Bao, Bei Bei, schools over? Little Bei Bei saw Yin Muchen and was very delighted as she said, Uncle, did you come over today to pick me and Older Brother up from school? Yin Muchen bent over to pick Little Bei Bei up as he said, Bei Bei, yes. Uncle is here to pick up both you and Older Brother, but I am here to pick you and Older Brother up to go over to Uncles place. Uncles place? Then will we not be going back to Mummys place? I dont want to. Little Bei Bei shook her head immediately. Bei Bei, Mummy will come back tomorrow morning. Mummy gave me a call and told me to pick both you and Older Brother up. Tomorrow, Mummy will move into Uncles place. In the future, the four of us will live with one another. Really? Little Bei Bei was unsure, and she looked over at Bao Bao. Older Brother, is Uncle speaking the truth? Bao Bao lifted his large, grape-like eyes to look over at Yin Muchen as he said, I thought you werent able to win over my Mummy? After his son exposed his lie, Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows and said, Bao Bao, as long as both you and Bei Bei follow Daddy, I will be able to win your Mummy over. Are you sure? Bao Bao asked him. I am sure. Yin Muchen carried Little Bei Bei up with one of his arms up easily before using his large broad palm to hold Bao Baos small hand. Bao Bao let out a sigh inside his heart. Okay then. He handed his small hand over to Yin Muchen. Joan looked at the two tiny and one large figure in front of her, and she had a smile on her face as she chased after them hurriedly. The Bugatti was parked in front of a villa up in the mountains. Yin Muchen opened the door before Bao Bao and Bei Bei stepped out of the car. Both kids looked at the villa in front of their eyes. The front doors were engraved with retro style flowers. The luscious green lawn was neatly trimmed and manicured, and it was designed with a luxurious English royal theme. The French windows showed the tulip-shaped glass ceiling and an assortment of different crystal chandeliers. It was grand and regal, and it made them unable to open their eyes. There was a colourful castle with a shape roof beside the villa. It seemed to bea childs playground. Bei Bei covered her mouth with both hands. Wow, Older Brother. Is this our new home? It is so beautiful. Bao Bao was also slightly in a blur. At this moment, his small head was gently caressed by a large palm as Yin Muchen said, Bao Bao, Bei Bei, this is our new home. In the future, we will live here together with Mummy. At this moment, the main doors of the villa opened up. Aunty walked out. Aunty saw Bao Bao and Bei Bei and was over the moon. She was shocked as she said, Oh my god! Sir, is this Little Young Master and Little Young Miss? Little Young Master is totally from the same exact mold as Sir. Little Young Miss is also so similar to Miss Yin. Yin Muchen held Bao Bao and Bei Beis small hands. He was slightly proud as he said, Thats a given. Auntys eyes were filled with tears as she said, I have already not seen Miss Yin so for so many years now. In my memories, it is still the way Miss Yin was when she was 15 years old. I didnt expect that in the blink of an eye, that young 15 year old girl has already given birth to both Little Young Master and Little Young Miss. Sir, you have to treat Miss Yin well in the future. Yin Muchen brought both Bao Bao and Bei Bei into the villa. Auntys memories stopped when the woman was 15 years old, but he still remembered her when she was 8 years old. At that, he totally did not dare to think that an 8 year old girls youth would be all spent on him, and she was still a young child herself, but shed given birth to a son and daughter for him. In the future, he would treat her well. For the rest of his life, he would only treat her well. The prerequisite was that she had to give him a chance first. Bao Bao and Bei Bei played in the small castle for the entire night. The castle had everything inside. The girl liked to play with bubble balls, jumping castles, swings, and small fishes with an ocean view. It also had the pirate ship that a boy would like, and among it all, Bao Bao liked the telescope that Yin Muchen bought for him the most. He could use the telescope to see many stars. That was a world that he had yet to see before. He was extremely curious, and Yin Muchen stood by his side and explained it to him patiently. He looked up to his Daddy and admired him. Bao Bao and Bei Bei were done with playing, and they were exhausted. Both Joan and Aunty fed them food and bathed them before they sent both of them to bed. Both children had been raised by Yin Shuiling. Other than being obedient, they were also routine with their rest times. Yin Muchen took a shower and lay down on the large bed. Bao Bao and Bei Bei were perched on each side of his sculpted chest. Looking at both of the childrens sweet sleeping faces, Yin Muchen was satisfied as he closed his eyes. He was still lacking that woman. After he had her in his hands, his life would be complete. The next day, Yin Shuiling got off of the plane at six in the morning. Xiao Fang came over to pick her up, and she headed straight for the condominium unit. She had not seen both Bao Bao and Bei Bei for many days now, and she missed her children very much. But when she arrived at the condominium unit, Yin Shuiling was dumbfounded. The condominium unit was completely empty without a single person around. She took her phone out, and she wanted to give Joan a call, but the moment she switched her phone on, a text message came in. It was a text from Yin Muchen I took Bao Bao and Bei Bei. If you want to see them, come over to the Mountain Stream Villa to look for them. Mountain Stream Villa Yin Shuilings entire heart was about to explode in anger. This bastard, he actually took the chance when she was not at home to bring both Bao Bao and Bei Bei away. She had no other choice but to rush over to the Mountain Stream Villa. Bao Bao and Bei Bei were her whole life. Nobody could snatch them away from her. The car stopped before the villa. Yin Shuiling stepped out of the car. She was in a blur as she looked at the villa before her eyes. At this moment, it was seven in the morning. The sun in the distance was slowing rising up in the sky. The bright sun shone down on this luxurious and magical villa. With the green mountain and flowing water, the birds and fauna around the surroundings, this villa was like Heaven on earth. Yin Shuiling was slightly disappointed in her heart. In these past years, although she was not lacking in money, but with her abilities, she would never be able to afford such a house for Bao Bao and Bei Bei. Yin Shuiling withdrew her gaze before she walked over to the side of the main door of the villa, and she stretched her hand out to press the doorbell. Very quickly, the main doors were open, and a handsome figure was standing by the side of the door, Yin Muchen. The man was dressed in a white shirt and black trousers. In the morning, he seemed to be extra young and handsome. He woke up early in the morning, and his white shirt was not tucked into his belt. Even the neatly ironed sleeves were buttoned properly, and he looked homey and lazy but elegant at the same time. Yin Shuiling glared at him fiercely as she asked, Where are Bao Bao and Bei Bei? Inside. I will go in and have a look. Yin Shuiling dashed inside. But the man stretched one of his muscular arms out and propped it up on the wall. She dashed forward and rushed into his embrace immediately. The man turned his gaze over to the side. His thin lips seemed to brush across her face as he said, The children are still sleeping. Yin Shuiling quickly stepped back, and her ears were a little red, but she was unwilling to bow down to the situation at hand, so she worked hard to glare at him as she said. I want to go inside to look at the kids. What is the meaning of you blocking me? Are you trying to snatch the kids away from me? I do not want to snatch the kids away from you. Yin Shuiling was alarmed. Her entire body was shaking as she said, You, what do you mean? Do you really plan to snatch themfrom me? Yin Muchen stretched his large palm out to caress her slightly pale face as he said, I am Bao Bao and Bei Beis Daddy. Talking about financial capabilities, you cant be compared to me at all. Talking about paternal love, I can not marry anyone for my entire life for them. If you want to snatch them from me, would you be able to do so? Yin Shuilings eyes immediately turned red. This bastard! Shed gone through so many obstacles to give birth to Bao Bao and Bei Bei, and shes raised them alone. He just wanted to snatch them away like this. What did he treat her as? Yin Shuiling wanted to speak, but Yin Muchen took a step forward, and he walked out the main doors of the villa. He closed the door and walked over to the side of the Bugatti. As he walked, he said, It is also okay not for me to snatch them, if you go somewhere with me right now. Where are we going? Yin Shuiling put her guard up as she spoke. Yin Muchen took the car keys out of his pocket, and he opened the door of the front passenger seat up. He turned his head over to look at her. The corners of his lips were curled up in a confident and winning smile as he said, You will find out when you arrive. Shuiling, you do not have a choice. Chapter 656 - Write A Poem For Me If there is nothing else, I will go, she said softly before turning around to leave. But her small hand was pinned down by his. The man used force, and she was directly dragged over to face him. Yin Shuiling let out a scream. Ah! She did not have any time to react at all, and there was a towel thrown against her face. The mans deep and joking voice rang out by the side of her ears as he said, Dont shout. Others would misunderstand. There was a fragrance on the towel, and she did not know whether it was stained with the fragrance from his body or it was because Aunty soaked in softener overnight. After she had a whiff of the smell, Yin Shuilings small face turned crimson. She stretched her small hand out hurriedly to remove the towel on her face. She raised her head, and in her gaze was Yin Muchens extremely handsome face. She stared at him as she said, You, you did it on purpose? She was extremely nervous and dishevelled at the same time, and he was still fooling around with her. Yin Muchen raised his eyebrows up before he curled the corners of his lips up into a smile. What did I do on purpose? He looked extremely innocent and calm, as if he were saying Youre the one feeling guilty inside your heart. You! Okay, I did it on purpose. I am not going to continue teasing you anymore. Help me wipe away the water droplets on my back. Yin Shuiling really wanted to retort, dont you have your own hand? But after pondering for a moment, she never had a chance to beat him with her words, so she had no other choice but to give up. She took the towel and went around to his back and wiped the water away as she said, Why did Bao Bao and Bei Bei not go to school today? She had something important to ask him. I told you a while ago, Bao Bao does not suit that type of kindergarten. I have already contacted Bao Baos school. In two days, we will send him over. Moses School. This school contains genius children from all over the world, and they all come from prestigious backgrounds. The school subscribes to a rigid system. It is similar to the education that they use in the military. We can see him once a week. What? Rigid education system? Isnt Bao Bao too young right now? I am afraid that he will not be able to adjust to it. Yin Muchen grabbed her small hand and brought her over to face him. He stretched his hand out to touch her small face, and he smiled and said, I have asked Bao Bao already. Bao Bao heard about this Moses school. and he was very excited. He wants to go, and this is the place that he truly belongs in. Shuiling, every child suits a different form of pedagogy. You want to have Bao Bao by your side and educate him as a benevolent mother, but he does not need you to do so. Yin Shuiling was still very upset. Bao Bao was only two and a half years old. Actually, her son did not need to have such high intelligence. As a Mummy, she only hoped that Bao Bao would be healthy and happy. But Yin Shuiling also knew that Bao Bao was not like a normal child. If she forced him to stay behind, it would only drag Bao Bao down. What about Bei Bei then? I have also contacted Bei Beis school. It is located very close to our house, down the mountain and crossing one street. If you miss Bei Bei, you can go over anytime to see her. As he spoke, Yin Muchen ruffled her soft hair and said, Nobody is able to interfere with what Bao Bao does with his life in the future, but he is my son. Everything under my name belongs to him, and Bei Bei will definitely be our small princess whom we cherish preciously. With me around, with Bao Bao as her older brother, in Bei Beis entire life, she would be sheltered and happy, and she will truly be a princess. After hearing him speak like this, Yin Shuilings heart felt secure. She believed the man in front of her. He was always a man who could make others trust him. Shed given birth to a pair of fraternal twins for him, and he would raise these kids. He would be responsible for them for the rest of their lives. The children needed paternal love, and this was the man she wanted to rely on for the rest of her life. Yin Shuiling was relieved, and she saw a black shadow in her eyes. Her small chin was lifted up by two fingers before her attractive red lips were gently kissed. Yin Shuiling froze, and she quickly stretched her hand out to push him away. Older Brother, didnt you say before we got married, you would not lie to me, right? Thinking about it now, you really owe me so much romance, so can we start these romantic things by writing a poem tonight? As she spoke, Yin Shuilings supple red lips came close to him as she said, Older Brother, I am very excited to hear it. Yin Muchen looked at the attractive woman, and she looked cute at the same time. He swallowed his saliva, and he opened his mouth to suck on her lips directly. Ah! Yin Shuiling let out a scream, and she stood up quickly to run away. It was a good thing that her guard was up. Otherwise, he wouldve already pounced on her. Yin Shuiling broke out into a smile that was just like a flower in full bloom. Bao Bao and Bei Bei were fatigued from playing, and they sat down on the carpet to draw. The two precious babies were seated properly, and they lowered their small heads down to move their pencils. There was a handsome figure seated beside them. Yin Muchen held a pen in his hand and also scribbled and drew on the paper. Yin Shuiling peeked her head out of the kitchen to look towards the living room, and the moment she did so, she saw the two tiny figures together with a grown figure. They were extremely harmonious with one another. Aunty laughed and said, Madam, what is Sir doing right now? Looking at Sir, he seems to be troubled. Yin Shuiling glanced over at the man again, and the man had a frown on his face as he wrote two words on the paper. He was unsatisfied and crossed them out again, and he looked extremely frustrated. Aunty, dont worry about him. Madam, I have seen Sir being like this very often. He would be inside the study room handling all sorts of documents, but it is really my first time seeing Sir being at such a loss. Madam is the only one able to tame Sir. He is just like a wild and fierce stallion. Yin Shuiling was laughing inside her heart. That wasa must. She was trained in taming horses for almost twenty years now. There was no one better than her. Although, cough cough, she was always the one who was tamed by him. Yin Muchen was really at a loss. Hed never written poetry in his entire life. Yes, hes had many women, but in that situation, the women would be the ones chasing after him. He did not need to pursue them. In his entire life, the only person that he went after was her. But in the past, she was easy to woo, and now Thinking about the words that hed told her before they got married, the words about dating after marriage, he hated that he could not give himself a slap. Why did he dig such a huge hole for himself to jump into? The piece of white paper was already scribbled and drawn on numerous times. It was absolutely horrendous. He had no other choice. He took his phone out and posted in a discussion forum My wife asked me to write a poem for her. Is there anyone who can help out? A few minutes later, the replies started to stream in Original poster, let me teach you. 520 it is easy and simple. OP, does your wife have someone outside? She wants to get rid of you, so she is making things difficult for you on purpose. Trust Older Brother, no matter what you write, your wife will never be satisfied. Thats right, OP, if you have to write poetry and express your love, why dont you do it more upfront Chapter 657 - A Lesson and Getting Schooled Yin Muchens face was extremely black, to both of those people, he replied, get lost, before he logged out of the discussion forum. He was in an extremely bad mood. Not only did he not get any useful information, but he was even mocked by those peoplefor failing in that aspect. Whether he was able to or not, could that woman not know? At this moment, Little Bei Bei saw her Daddy being so frustrated and at a loss. She quickly asked, Daddy, whats wrong? Yin Muchen looked at Little Bei Beis cute, tiny face. His eyes lit up before coughing as he asked her, Bei Bei, do you love your Mummy? I do. Little Bei Bei was extremely serious as she nodded her head. Then Daddy will test you: can you write a romantic poem to your Mummy? Little Bei Beis large dark eyes whirled around before she gurgled out in laughter. Heehee. She said, Thats not hard at all. Daddy listen to this Mummy, when you laugh you look as beautiful as a flower. Throughout the years, your hands were gentle as you caressed my forehead. Ive placed you on the poetry paper, Mummy. I want to tell you that I love you. Yin Muchen was in a daze after witnessing his daughter poetrys skills. He did not expect that he was so bad at romance, and his daughters EQ was so high that it shocked him completely. Great. Yin Muchen applauded and said, Bei Bei, you are really so amazing. Little Bei Bei was immediately happy and broke out into a smile. Yin Muchen was happy in his heart. He took the pen up and wrote the poem that Little Bei Bei had recited on the white piece of paper. This was really making good use of his resources. He did not have to spend any energy and got a poem out of it. At this moment, the sound of Bao Baos coughing rang out by the side of his ear before he said, Daddy Yin Muchen did not raise his head up as he said, Son, what did you call your Daddy for? Wait a moment. Daddy is busy right now He had yet to complete his sentence, and the sound of a womans feminine voice that rang out from above his head. What are you busy with? Yin Muchen froze before he raised his head up to look over. He did not know when Yin Shuiling was standing behind him, and she had a bright smile on her face as she looked at him with a gentle expression. Shuiling Yin Muchens irises contracted before he sneakily and very silently stretched his hand out to cover the words on the white piece of paper. He laughed and said, Why did you come over without letting out a sound? Hah. Even Bao Bao and Bei Bei knew that I was here. Why did you not know? What are you busy with? Dont block it with your hands; let me have a look. Hah. Yin Muchen laughed awkwardly and said, I dont think there is a need for that The smile on Yin Shuilings face got even more obvious as she said, My hands gently caress your forehead How did I not know about that? Yin Shuilings small face was cold before she stretched her small hand out to pinch Yin Muchens ear, and she said, Hah, you are using my daughters love poem to mislead me? Are you the silly one or am I? Yin Shuiling was furious as she walked away. Shuiling Yin Muchen was extremely awkward. He had a look at Bao Bao before he looked over at Bei Bei. The two of them were staring at his ears before looking at his face in a blur. Yin Muchen was awkward as he said, Cough, cough. What are you guys looking at? Quick, be serious and draw. Daddy sacrificed himself just now and demonstrated what it means to not do my homework seriously for your Mummy. Bao Bao and Bei Bei: After eating dinner, Bao Bao and Bei Bei both fell asleep. The entire villa became quiet. Yin Muchen stood by the side of the bedroom door and looked at the tightly shut door. Knock, knock. He knocked on the door. Shuiling. No one responded. Yin Muchen had a look around his surroundings. There was no one around, so he lowered his volume as he said, Shuiling, I made a mistake just now. I am apologizing to you. I should not have fooled you. In the future, I do not dare to do so. Can you not be angry anymore? There was still no sound from inside. Shuiling, I have written my love poem. Open the door and check it. This time, I really used my heart to write it. There was a minute of silence inside before the door opened. Yin Shuiling had taken a bath, and she was dressed in a red silk nightgown as she stood by the door. She puffed her exquisite cheeks up as she was still angry. She placed her small hand on the door and did not allow him to come in. It was obvious that if his love poem did not make the cut, he could not come inside the room. Where is the love poem? Let me have a look. Yin Muchen handed the paper over to her. Yin Shuiling lowered her gaze to look, and she saw two lines that were scribbled over the paper messily Ah, Wifey, you are the small angel in my life, I have finally married you today. Yin Shuilings small face was crimson red, she was in disbelief as she looked at the second sentence of the poem, it was so crass that she could not continue reading. Yin Muchen, youd better She had yet to tell him to get lost because the man took the chance when she put her guard down to squeeze his way inside. Bang! The man used his long leg to shut the door behind him. His gaze was deep and gaze as he stared at her. You, you As the man stared at her like that, Yin Shuiling was shocked and took a few steps towards the back. She was definitely only a fake tiger in front of this man, especially during the night. Yin Muchen placed one hand into his pocket and lifted his long legs apart to come close to her. He curled the corners of his lips up as he smiled, but he only had a smile on the outside and was not truly smiling as he said, What did I give you? Yin Shuiling crushed the paper that he gave her before slowly retreating. She shook her head, and she shook her head firmly and said, Nothing much. Oh, it turns out that it was really nothing much. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out before elegantly raising his neck up. He was slow as he undid his buttons and said, Are you satisfied with the poem I wrote? Hed already undone four or five buttons, and a large part of his chest as exposed, when he came closer to her, he stopped when he passed the counter before taking out the phone that he placed in his pocket. He placed it onto the counter before removing the watch that he was wearing on his right wrist. His hands were both open. He did not behave as expected. His shirt was loose and crumpled as it hung on his body, and he undid his own metal belt. He looked extremely lazy and attractive as a man himself. Yessatisfied. She had no other choice but to nod her head. He also stopped moving. He raised his eyelids up to stare at her as he said, Since you are satisfied, then what are you frozen there for? Come over, or do you want me to go over to catch you? Yin Shuiling let out a scream. She was cursing him out multiple times in her heart. He switched modes way too quickly, and he was totally a dominating big boss right now. She could not resist the strong aura that he was emitting out of his body. She was done for, and she became the weaker one again. She had no other choice but to lift her slim legs apart and walk over to face him. Little girl, I have not instructed you for three years. You need a lesson now, right? What day is it today? You dare to lock me outside the door? I gave you everything that you wanted to have. I also forced myself to write a love poem, and you still dare to ask me to get lost? I will make you remember this tonight. In the future, you can joke around all you want, but you cannot joke about this. This is my baseline. After you serve me and make me comfortable, I can even sell my life off for you after that. Bastard, Yin Shuiling cried as she scolded him, then she said, When we got married, you told me that I would be the decision maker in our family! I am also in charge of you Yeah, I did not cheat you, but you have to have to listen to me. Yin Shuiling: You even said that you would make me blissful, but I am not blissful at all right now Oh, babe, it is all Hubbys fault. Hubby will be stronger and will definitely make you blissful. Yin Shuiling: Go and die. Die quickly! He had another meaning behind his words, but she believed his sweet nothings. She was way too foolish. Wifey, did you like the love poem that I wrote? If you like it, read it aloud. I want to hear it. Yin Shuiling: Not willing? Hah, its fine. You would be willing to do it. The next morning, Bao Bao and Bei Bei woke up and went downstairs, but they did not see Yin Shuiling around anywhere. Daddy, where is Mummy? Yin Muchen peeked his head out from the kitchen. The man was dressed in a white shirt and a pair of black trousers. He looked full of energy, handsome, and attractive. It was obvious that he was satisfied last night. He had a gentle smile on his face as he said, Bao Bao, Bei Bei, Mummy woke up late today. Lets not disturb her. Let her sleep a little while longer. Daddy, why did Mummy wake up late? Mummy has never woken up late before. Because Mummy worked late last night. She is tired. Oh. The young gal seemed to understand and she said, But if Mummy does not wake up, we dont have any breakfast to eat. Who said that there was no breakfast? Yin Muchen held two plates and placed them onto the dining table as he said, Bao Bao. Bei Bei, come over quickly. Daddy personally cooked this for both of you today. Bao Bao and Bei Bei walked over to the dining room to have a look. There were charred black things on the two plates, and they could somewhat see some noodles. Bao Bao raised his eyebrows up, and his small face was full of contempt as he said, Daddy, whats this? Your failed cooking? What failed cooking? Daddy did not control the fire well and burnt it. Although it doesnt look good, it should taste pretty good. As he spoke, Yin Muchen used a fork to pick a bit of the black noodles and sent it to the side of Little Bei Beis lips, and he said, Bei Bei, be good and have a taste. This is the first time that Daddy has cooked. Little Bei Bei looked at the black noodles before looking over at Yin Muchen, and after that: Wah! Little Bei Bei started to cry pitifully. Yin Muchen saw Little Bei Bei crying, and he was immediately flustered. He helped his daughter to wipe her tears away and said, Bei Bei, whats wrong? Tell Daddy. Waa, woo woo, Daddy gave me poison. This is not poison. This is poison. An old witch gave Little Sweet Potato Older Sister this type of black food, and after that, Little Sweet Potato Older Sister died. Woo woo, this is poison. I will die. Yin Muchen did not know what Little Sweet Potato Older Sister was, but it was not hard for him to tell that it was a character from some fairy-tale or some animated film. Okay Bei Bei, dont cry anymore. We are not going to eat this anymore. Little Bei Bei could not stop crying. Yin Muchen was unable to comfort her, and she said, Wahhh, Mummy, I want Mummy, I want Mummy Okay, okay, Yin Muchen admitted defeat and said, Daddy will go upstairs to get Mummy. Bei Bei, dont cry anymore. Yin Muchen headed upstairs immediately. Chapter 658 - Everything That I Had Once Dream Of, You Gave It All To Me Yin Muchen pushed the door of the room open, and he walked inside. There was a small woman that was curled up on the bed. Her hair was all laid out flat on the towel. The fiery red blankets covered her smooth, fair skin, and she had a mans white shirt on her body. Both of her slim beautiful legs were exposed, and she was like a small kitten that lazily slept, looking both attractive and seductive. Yin Muchen stepped forward and used his large palm to prop himself by Yin Shuilings head, and he said, Shui Ling, wake up.. Woo Yin Shuiling who was awoken, raised her eyebrows immediately and was unhappy as she let out a groan. She changed her sleeping position. The collar of her shirt was open, and she was covered in hickeys. She was extremely frustrated, and both her small elbows and thighs were all sore. Dont bother me, dont bother me. I am so sleepy. I want to sleep. There were dark bags beneath her eyes. It was obvious that shed been tortured by the man until the wee hours of the night and slept only then. She was just disturbed, and she started to act childishly. Yin Muchen felt bad for her. He wanted to let her sleep in, but her daughter was crying downstairs. He did not have a solution, and he was also embarrassed. It was his first time cooking, but it was enough to scare the children till they cried. Shuiling, be good. Lets wake up first. You will have time later. We will make up for sleep later on. Yin Muchen stretched his hand out to carry the small woman that seemed to be boneless and soft into his arms, and he brought her over to the sink inside the bathroom. Yin Shuiling still wanted to sleep. She could not stop sliding downwards. Yin Muchen held onto her waist from behind and used another hand to take her toothbrush to squeeze toothpaste onto it, and he said, Shuiling, brush your teeth. He squeezed the toothbrush inside her small hand, and he filled the mug up with water. He brought it personally to the side of her lips to let her rinse her mouth. Yin Shuiling was in a blur, and she did not even open her eyes wide. She took a mouthful of water before brushing her teeth mechanically, and the entire time, she was slanting and collapsing to one side. Yin Muchen placed her mug and toothbrush back properly before wringing a warm towel to help her wipe her small face, then he carried her back to the large bed. He went to the closet and picked a homey long dress before he sat down at the side of the bed to undo the womans shirt, and he helped her to change her clothes. When the womans tender, fragrant skin was exposed, Yin Muchens gaze turned dark. He thought about the time when he was 25 years old. She was only 15 years old when he dominated over such a tiny and young version of her back then, and now, he was 37 years old. He was still dominating a 27 year old version of her that was like a rose in full bloom. In his entire life, he must be immensely blessed. His head was a little hot, and for a moment, he forgot about his children downstairs. He only bothered about leaning his forward, and he was extremely excited as he went to kiss her red lips. Yin Shuiling felt that she was unable to breathe anymore. A large hand was pinching her chest. It was so uncomfortable. She forced herself to open her eyes, and in her line of vision, there was the enlarged version of that handsome face. The man had a frown on his face as he kissed her. He was drunk and in love as he did so. The sleepiness in Yin Shuiling disappeared in a single second, and she said, Go away! She stretched her small hands out to push him away. She was still upset, and she kicked his trousers as she said, What are you doing? It was so early in the morning, and all he was thinking about was doing that. Her voice sounded extremely displeased yet coy at the same time. Her large eyes were wet. Her face was supple and red after getting pampered by him, and now, she had an extremely attractive aura to her. Yin Muchen stared at her with his hot gaze before raising both of his arms up to admit defeat. I did not, I just wantto kiss you Bao Bao and Bei Bei are asking for their Mummy. I had no choice but to come and get you Yin Shuiling noticed his behaviour right now. No matter how hard she tried, she could not connect that man who was demanding and rough on her body last night with the one in front of her right now. In daytime, he was an entirely different person compared to what he really was. In the day, he would listen to her wishes, and in the night, he would be the one dominating her. What time is it now? Eight. What, eight? Yin Shuiling jumped up from the bed. She took her clothes and ran towards the bathroom as she said, Why did you not wake me up earlier? I still have to make breakfast. Bao Bao and Bei Bei are hungry. Yin Muchen wanted to speak, but after thinking for a moment, he felt extremely embarrassed. Forget it then. He decided not to say anything. Yin Shuiling ran downstairs, and Bei Bei had already stopped crying. She was playing on her own in the living room. She saw Yin Shuiling coming downstairs and she quickly trotted over with her small legs. Mummy, Mummy, I missed you so much. Yin Shuiling hugged Little Bei Bei and said, Bei Bei, I am sorry. Mummy woke up late. Are you and Older Brother hungry? No. Little Bei Bei shook her head and said, Daddy said that Mummy was working too late at night. Its okay for Mummy to sleep a while longer, both me and Older Brother are not hungry at all. Joan gave us a piece of bread just now. Upon seeing her daughter being so thoughtful, Yin Shuilings heart was soft, but she suddenly realized that Little Bei Beis eyes were red. Bei Bei, whats wrong with your eyes? Did you cry just now? Little Bei Bei hesitated for a moment before she went on her tiptoes to get close to Yin Shuilings ears. She softly said, Mummy, Daddy wanted me to eat poison just now. Poison? Yin Shuiling was stumped. At this moment, Aunty laughed and said, Madam, Sir woke up early in the morning today. He asked me and Joan to go out and was all alone in the kitchen as he made breakfast, look, this is Sirs work. Aunty handed the plate with the black mess over for Yin Shuiling to have a look. Yin Shuiling could not help herself and started to laugh. Pfft. Eh, what was that? At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from upstairs. Yin Muchen had both hands in his pockets as he came down. He probably saw her mocking expression, and he did not have a good expression on his face. He looked both grim and awkward. Yin Shuiling quickly stopped laughing. This man of hers, he could call for wind and rain at any moment he wanted, he was extremely talented, but he really had never cooked before, and this was the first time. Yin Shuiling felt warm inside her heart. Last night, he tortured her to death, and he even forced her to read that poem of his. He was dominating and wild, but other than doing that in bed, he was still warm and caring. She was still in a blur as she remembered that he carried her and helped her to brush her teeth and even washed her face. This man, just like what hed said last night, after she served him well with her body, he was willing to do anything for her after that. Yin Shuiling raised her thin eyebrows up. Okay then, she took the plate that Aunty held in her hands before using a fork to take a piece of noodle to put into her mouth. Little Bei Bei widened her eyes immediately as she said, Mummy. Yin Muchen, who was upstairs, also widened his eyes. Bei Bei, this is not poison. This is what Daddy lovingly prepared for Bao Bao and Bei Bei. It is very hard for Daddy to earn money outside, so Daddy doesnt know how to cook. This is the first time that Daddy has tried to cook in the kitchen. Although it doesnt taste good, this is the love that Daddy has for Bao Bao and Bei Bei. We have to encourage Daddy. I got it. Little Bei Bei immediately nodded her head before walking over to Yin Muchens legs, and she said, Daddy, you have been working hard. Daddy is awesome. Yin Muchen had a warm smile on his face. He bent over and kissed Little Bei Beis face. Yin Shuiling looked at the father-daughter duo before standing up to go into the kitchen. She placed fresh oranges, dragon fruit, cherry tomatoes, and vegetables onto a crystal plate. Yin Shuiling placed some yogurt on top before using a pair of chopsticks to mix it up. At this moment, two muscular arms wrapped around her slim waist, and she was hugged from behind. Yin Shuiling moved her body. Her face was red as she said, Let go. Theyll see us. I am not going to let go. Whoever wants to see can see. Yin Muchen bent over and kissed her small, supple face. You! Yin Shuiling was angered as she ducked away before she stretched her foot out to kick him. Yin Muchen ducked towards the side before hugging her even tighter. He laughed softly, and he pinched her soft waist and buried his head into her tender neck as he said, Wifey is so good. Yin Shuiling had no other choice and could only allow him to hug her, she let out a snort and said, Im the only one who doesnt despise you. Yin Muchen looked at the fruit salad that she mixed. Ot was fresh and delicious compared to what he had made. His dish was black and charred. Why was the difference so huge? Watching her small, fair hands move around as she prepared breakfast for the family, Yin Muchen felt very satisfied. He lowered his voice to murmur, Does the breakfast I made taste good? It was super horrible. Yeah, in the future, you should teach me. I would learn seriously. Did he really plan to learn how to cook? Yin Shuiling felt sweet inside her heart and did not say anything. Yin Muchen raised his head up, and he went up from her tender neck to her snowy white earlobes as he kissed her. Wifey, thank you. Everything that I had once dreamed of, you have given it all to me. I feel very satisfied and blissful. Yin Shuiling curled the corners of her lips up into a smile. She turned her head to the side and kissed Yin Muchens handsome face. Yin Muchen looked at her small face that was smiling brightly like a flower in full bloom before he embraced her even more tight. Little Bao Bao went to the Moses School. Little Bei Bei officially started attending kindergarten. Yin Muchen and Yin Shuilings married life started on the right track, and it was the time for them to be sweet and lovey-dovey. That day, Yin Shuiling went over to SK. She stood at the door of the Presidents office and heard Yin Muchen loudly yelling in anger, Secretary Ma, what did I tell you to do for the project in Shanghai? Did you not understand me or what? Ma Rui, who was inside, could not stop apologizing, and he said, President, sorry, this is my oversight. I will admit my mistake, and ask for my punishment. Swoosh! The man who was throwing a tantrum inside probably threw all the files that he had in his hands over to Ma Rui as he said, Get lost! Yes, yes. Ma Rui picked the pieces of paper on the floor, and he ran out in a hurry. Upon seeing Yin Shuiling, Ma Rui immediately wiped his sweat and said, Madam. Hi. Yin Shuiling nodded her head, and she walked into the office. The man who was dressed in a black shirt with black trousers that stood before the French windows. He did not have much of an expression on his face, but his handsome face was scrunched up tight. He took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth to suck on it. Upon hearing the sound of footsteps from behind him. He was frustrated as he said, Secretary Ma, what other matters Yin Shuiling had already walked over to his side with light footsteps. She went on her tiptoes and snatched the cigarette from his mouth as she said, You are not allowed to smoke. Why do you keep forgetting that? Yin Muchen froze for a moment before he turned around. The frown on his face disappeared the moment he saw her. He stretched his long arm out habitually to embrace her before placing his firm chin on her small shoulders. He nudged her while he said, Wifey, why did you come over? Yin Shuiling glared at him with her sparkling eyes as she said, If I had not come over, you wouldve smoked behind my back again. I did not. Yin Muchen expressed his loyalty formally as he said, It is just that my cigarette addiction has come out again, so I am just holding onto the cigarette, but I do not plan to light it up. Look, I dont have a lighter on me. Yin Shuiling stretched her small fingers out to point towards his heart as she said, Youd better be more upfront with me. You should take care of your health. I understand that I have a wife who is ten years younger than me. I do not bear to die early. Chapter 659 - Hubby! Yin Shuiling was not worried. Ever since theyd married, she laid down strict rules for him. She did not allow him to smoke and also did not allow him to drink alcohol. He was obedient. He would return home the moment he was done at work, and hed be together with her and the children. She had corrected all of his dietary habits and lifestyle habits. A while ago, he went to the hospital for a checkup, his liver cirrhosis had completely healed. Yin Shuiling was also confident that she could take care of him well. This old man was alert by himself. He had a young wife at home, and he definitely could not die young. Yin Muchen stretched his fingers out caress her red lips. He could not help but let out a sigh as he said, Whats wrong with your lips? They are so red as if youve applied some lipstick. They make my heart itchy. As he spoke, he lowered his head down and was about to kiss her lips. Dont mess around. Yin Shuiling had a smile on her face as she ducked away. She really could not stand his habit of kissing her all the time. What about not messing around? You are not allowing me to smoke, and you are not allowing me to kiss you? Do you want my life instead, huh? Yin Shuiling stretched her small hand out to block his lips. She took the chance to stuff a mint candy into his mouth. The man raised his eyebrows immediately and said, Whats this? It is sweet. It is to help you with your addiction to cigarettes. Yin Muchen continued to stare at her red lips and did not let go as he said, I do not like to eat sweets Yin Shuiling winked her eyes playfully, and her voice was feminine and cute as she said, What do you like then? You are asking this on purpose although you know the answer, Yin Muchen replied as he went to grab her. Ah! Yin Shuiling screamed out loud and ran away quickly. But the mans legs were long, and he easily grabbed her butt, directly pulled her over to his office desk, and placed her on top. His hand did not follow the rules and kneaded her chest, and he split her slim legs directly. What are you doing? Yin Shuiling was taken aback. She quickly pressed his large hand down and said, This is the office. You know that we are in the office, and you still dare to provoke me? I know my mistakes. I do not accept it. Yin Shuiling quickly stretched her small hands out to hug his neck before admitting her mistake by kissing his thin lips. The fresh and sweet flavour of the mint candy quickly filled both of their mouths. After kissing for a while, Yin Shuiling stretched her hand out to push him and sweetly and coyly said, Thats enough. The mans large hand was on the back of her head, and he did not allow her to leave. How is this enough? I still want more. His tone was like a small boy who was not satisfied at all. Yin Shuilings heart felt as sweet as if there were a layer of honey on it. He did not let go of her tongue and lips. Knock, knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. President. Yin Shuiling pushed him away immediately as she said, Theres someone here. Dont worry about him, he will get it and walk away. Yin Muchen! Yin Shuiling raised her eyebrows and firmly pushed him away. Yin Muchen had a look at her small maroon face. He was extremely displeased and brought her down from the office desk. Yin Shuiling quickly tidied her clothes and turned her gaze back, but the man was even better. The clothes and trousers that he was wearing did not have a crease at all, and he looked prim and proper. Yin Shuiling was so furious that her heart itched. This man was a true gentleman after he left her. Yin Muchen noticed that she was done tidying up before saying, Come in. Okay. Ma Rui opened the door and said, President, Manager Liu and Secretary Hu are here. Yin Muchen had a frown on his face before he saw Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya appear behind Ma Rui. They had not met one another for the past three years. They have not changed much. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya looked over at Yin Muchen before bending down as they greeted him, President. Both of them looked over at Yin Shuiling, then they had guilt in their eyes, but the past three years of time had made both of them feel calm. They looked at Yin Shuilings bright, sparkling eyes before they greeted her politely. Madam. Yin Muchen had already figured out what was happening, and he turned his head over to look at Yin Shuiling who was by his side. Yin Shuiling waved her hands at Ma Rui before Ma Rui closed the door. Did you ask them to come over? Yeah. Why? Yin Shuiling smiled as she said, What reason could it before? In the past, both of them, especially Liu Caizhe, did not like me. He thought that I did not match you and even attempted all sorts of measures to prevent both of us from being together. Now that we are married, I am your wife now, so of course I have to ask them to come over to have a look and see how arrogant I am. Yin Muchen had a frown on his face. His sharp gaze was like that of an eagle as he stared at Yin Shuilings face. He softly said, Speak the truth. Yin Shuiling felt guilty as she spat her small pink tongue out. She stretched her small hand out to touch the mans cold face before pouting her red lips to act coy, and she said, Why are you being fierce towards me for? I am upset now. Yin Muchen immediately stretched his muscular arms out to hug her small soft waist as he took her in his arms. His thin lips brushed across her clean forehead as he said, Both of them made mistakes. They have to be punished. This punishment is enough. Three years have already gone by. They have already reflected on their mistakes. Shuiling, I am unable to forgive them. I am also unable to forgive.myself. Back in the past, I made you feel so wronged. Alsothat child of ours Yin Shuiling stretched her small hand out to block Yin Muchens mouth. She looked at his eyes as she spoke gently. I know, and I understand everything. The punishment that you gave the both of them is actually a punishment to yourself, but everything is already in the past. We have Bao Bao and Bei Bei now. We are married. Even if the past was very hard and bitter, I am still thankful towards the Heavens. I thank the Heavens for giving us such a perfect ending. I still have you amidst all of this, and I do not begrudge everything that I went through in the past. Shuiling Forgive the two of them, and forgive yourself also. Lets put everything down and live a good life. It has been very tough for Secretary Ma as hes worked for you in the past three years. Liu Caizhe and Hu Ya are your true supporters. Actually, I am also selfish. I do not wish to see you throwing tantrums at work always. You are 37 years old this year, I hope that you can delegate most of your work and accompany me and the children properly. There are only so many years where Bao Bao and Bei Bei will be kids, and we have known one another for 20 years now. The time that you spend accompanying me is always so short. Yin Muchen firmly embraced Yin Shuiling in his arms. He used force to kiss her small face as he said, Shui Ling. I am sorry. I am really so sorry Theyve known each other for the past twenty years, and other than saying sorry, everything else that he could say had no meaning. Twenty years, and for thirteen of those, they had been separated from one another. Yin Shuiling hugged Yin Muchen tight. Two streams of tears that flowed out from the corners of her eyes, but they were blissful tears. She softly said, Hubby, my Hubby.. For twenty years, she waited for him to finally come over. After twenty years, she finally turned this Older Brother into her husband. Her husband. Bonus For the Mid Autumn Festival, Yin Muchen organized a party in the villa. Yin Shuiling, Aunty and Joan had been busy in the kitchen since early in the morning. At five in the evening, a luxury vehicle parked on the lawn. Lu Shaomings family was here. Yin Shuiling stepped forward to welcome the guests. She held Ning Qings hand and said, Qingqing, why did you just bring the second one today? Yin Shuiling had a look at the second child of the Lu family who was dressed in a small suit and a small tie. His hair was combed back into an oily middle parting. Ning Qing examined the villa in front of her, smiled, and said, My oldest one went to celebrate the festival with his paternal grandparents today, and the third one was brought away by her maternal grandparents, so the second one is here. The oldest child of the Lu family Lu Qinwen was brought up by Lu Shaoming himself. Although he was only six years old this year, he was already working in the Lu Corporation. He was the oldest child of the Lu family and was also the successor of the Lu Corporation. As for the third Young Miss of the Lu family who was as beautiful as a flower, her personality was naturally cold. She did not like crowded places. Because Third Young Miss spent much time with her maternal grandparents, she naturally followed them during the Mid Autumn Festival. And it was only the second child of the Lu family who had never been normal. The four elderly people did not have the strength to trail behind him and squander their energy, and they threw him back to his own parents. The group of people went into the villa. Yin Muchen and Lu Shaoming sat down on the sofa and chatted about the matters related to work. Yin Shuiling and Ning Qing stood in the kitchen as they chatted with one another. Shuiling, this villa is so nice. Older Brother Yin probably spent a lot of effort, right? I just knew that Older Brother Yin would secretly provide for you, Bao Bao, and Bei Bei. Yin Shuilings face was red. She was displeased as she looked at Ning Qing, and she said, You speak as if Young Master Lu does not pamper you Oh right, Qingqing, the last time we were on the phone, I heard you gagging. Are you having another one again? How could that be? Three of them already put me at my limit. The last time, my stomach was not feeling good, but at that time, I was shocked. I also thought that I was pregnant Yin Shuiling quickly caught on to the key point. She used her shoulders to push Ning Qing as she said, Qingqing, dont you use contraceptives with Young Master Lu? Ning Qing averted her gaze immediately as she said, We do, it is just him There was a time where he said that it was not in time, sohe did not use it. Ah. Dont you start using it from the beginning? He does not like it. He always drags it till the end. He even said that if I had one, just give birth to it. It is not as if we are unable to provide for it. Ning Qing spoke about this as she was angered. Yin Shuiling covered her mouth and laughed secretly. Ning Qing also pushed her quickly and teased her, Shuiling, you are laughing at me. You were separated from Older Brother Yin for so many years. It was so difficult for you two to get married. Would Older Brother Yin let you go at night? Upon bringing this topic up, Yin Shuiling raised her eyelids to secretly gaze at Yin Muchen, who was seated on the sofa in the living room. The man was drinking tea. When she looked over at him, it was as if they were connected telepathically in their hearts, and he also raised his head up, then both of them gazed at one another. Yin Shuilings face quickly got red. The man in her house was no different from Ning Qings home, but he lucked out. She was unable to conceive naturally, and he was someone who had many desires. Her character was soft at night, and she allowed him to do as he pleased, and he would do what he wanted. Yin Shuiling quickly switched the topic and said, Qingqing, why are Doctor Zhou and Older Sister Jian not here yet? They should be here in no time, I think. As she spoke, Ning Qing had a jealous expression on her face as she said, Shuiling, we are all women, but why is Older Sister Jian so different from us? Let me tell you a secret: Older Sister Jian still wants to give birth to another one, but Doctor Zhou felt bad for Older Sister Jian for suffering so much when she gave birth to Ping An, so he went for a vasectomy a long time ago. Older Sister Jian is still wondering why she is unable to conceive. Upon bringing this up, Yin Shuiling was also jealous. Shed met Zhou Dayuan and Jian Han a few times. The couple treated each other respectfully and truthfully. They had a good relationship. They probably did not fight with one another. Their eyes seemed blissful and satisfied. The men talked about their own thing. The women gossiped about their own gossip. As the only two kids present around, Little Bei Bei and the second child of the Lu family were together with one another. They werent really spending time together though. Little Bei Bei placed both of her small hands on the French windows as she looked at the peach tree outside in the garden. The peach tree was in full bloom, and there were large and red peaches on the tree. Little Bei Bei wanted to eat them. Chapter 660 - Muchen and Shuiling’s Final Chapter The second child of the Lu family sat down on the sofa all by himself. He sat upright, and he was not behaving as usual. He would normally hang his legs carelessly, but he put on a front to attract Little Bei Beis attention. Little Bei Bei, who was bored, looked at the peaches outside and did not notice him at all. The second child of the Lu family quickly looked over before he loudly coughed. He placed one arm on the back of the sofa before he crossed his legs up, posing as if he were a Big Boss in Shanghai. But Little Bei Bei did not have any reaction at all. The second child of the Lu family: The second child of the Lu family stood up and walked over to Little Bei Beis side. He coughed another time and brought his hand to his oily hair. He lowered his head and struck a pose that a male model would do for a fashion magazine. But Little Bei Bei was all focused on her own peaches. The second child of the Lu family was immediately upset as he said, Little Bei Bei. Yeah? Little Bei Bei turned her small head back, and her large sparkling eyes were extremely clear as she looked over at the second child of the Lu family. She was obedient and coy as she said, Second Older Brother, what did you call me for? The second child of the Lu family had a glance at the peach tree outside the window before he squinted his narrow eyes up evilly, and he was like a thug as he teased Little Bei Bei. He said, Bei Bei, is the peach tree outside more interesting than me? Little Bei Bei had a look at the peach tree before she looked over at the second child of the Lu family again. The young girl was extremely honest and nodded her head. Yeah, the peach tree is more interesting than Second Older Brother. The second child of the Lu family: Do you want a peach from that tree? Lets go. Second Older Brother will pluck it for you to eat. Little Bei Bei did not move. Are you suspecting that Second Older Brother is unable to get the peaches? The moment I first saw you, small girl, I knew that you do not know anything at all. Lets go. Second Older Brother will climb the tree for you to see. Second Older Brother can climb the tree faster than a monkey. Little Bei Bei widened her large eyes as she looked at him. Ay, okay. You stand right here and dont move. Second Older Brother will climb the tree for you to see. The second child of the Lu family ran out. The three year old boy rolled his sleeves up, and he hugged the peach tree and climbed up. He worked hard as he swayed his small butt, and he had to leave an extremely handsome and cool back profile for Little Bei Bei to look on. Very quickly, he climbed to the peak of the peach tree. There was a large peach before his eyes. He stretched his small hand to hook it, but his arm was not long enough. He could not reach the peach. At this moment, a bamboo pole appeared by his side. There was a small sharp knife on the bamboo pole, and there was a small net beneath the small knife. The bamboo pole shifted, the knife cut the peach off the tree, and the peach dropped into the small net together with a few green leaves. The second child of the Lu family looked down. Little Bei Bei was standing under the tree. She had the bamboo pole in her hand, and she took the small peach. The second child of the Lu family was stumped. Little Bei Bei said, This bamboo pole was something my Older Brother made for me in school. Older Brother said that I could pick any peach that I wanted. Older Brother also said that climbing trees is very low-class, Little Bei Bei said before she left. The second child of the Lu family: His body tilted back, and he fell back against the tree branch. Little Bei Bei walked towards the villa, but it was a little tough for her. Her small thighs shook, and her small hand did not have a good grip on the peach. The peach rolled onto the floor, and it rolled far away. Ay, my peach. Little Bei Bei was about to chase after it. At this moment, the peach landed by the side of a young boys feet. The young boy bent over, and he picked her peach up. The small boy walked step by step to come before her, and he handed the peach over to her. He said, Is this yours? This is for you. Little Bei Bei looked at the boy in front of her. At this moment, the rays of the setting sun streamed through the trees and shone down onto the boys shoulders, and it illuminated the boys young and gentle face that was like a piece of jade. Whatis your name? Zhou Pingan. Little Bei Bei repeated the name in her heart numerous times, and at this moment, the main doors of the villa opened up. Yin Shuiling and Ning Qing rushed out and said, Doctor Zhou, Older Sister Jian, both of you are finally here. Weve been waiting for you two. Zhou Dayuan and Jian Han held each others hands as they walked over. Jian Han, Yin Shuiling, and Ning Qing embraced one another excitedly before looking over at Little Bei Bei. Jian Han said, Shuiling, is this Little Bei Bei? She is really getting more and more pretty now, just like the one in Qingqings home. Both of you are so lucky. You two have daughters already. Jian Han was extremely jealous. Zhou Dayuan could only look at his wife pamperingly, and he did not say a word. Older Sister Jian, you have Ping An. After Ping An grows up, he will find a daughter-in-law for you. This would be the same as having a daughter, so Older Sister Jian, you dont have to be envious of us anymore. Jian Han was comforted, and the group went into the villa. The second child of the Lu family was the only one left outside the villa. Because he was lying on the tree branch, no one noticed that he was there. The second child of the Lu family swung his legs in the air since he was extremely bored. He knew that it was all over. His little wife, Little Bei Bei, was definitely snatched away by that little chap Ping An. The second child of the Lu family let out a sigh before he stood up. He suddenly realized that from the tree branch, he could climb onto the roof of the villa. He was extremely excited as he climbed and climbed. He climbed onto the roof and took a ceramic tile off the roof with his hands. Aunty, who was standing in the kitchen, was suddenly enveloped with dust. Aunty looked towards the sunshine that shone down on her, and the moment she did so, she was utterly shocked. She quickly said, Madam, things are bad! The Young Master of the Lu family has ruined our roof! Yin Shuiling ran out and raised her head up. As she expected, there was a ceramic tile missing from the roof, and she could see the handsome face of the second child of the Lu family up there. Second child, you get back down right now! Ning Qing placed both her hands on her waist immediately as she bellowed out loud. After that, the second child of the Lu family came back down, and he was sent to time out. The men were chatting in the living room, the women were chatting in the kitchen, and he was standing there all by himself. The funny thing was Little Bei Bei and Little Ping An both quietly squatted down far away from him. They were gathered together as they looked at a small kitten. Older Brother Ping An, my Little Bai Bai has not eaten anything for the past two days. She just likes to sleep. I think she is sick. My Mummy said that Older Brother Ping An is a little doctor. Can Older Brother Ping An have a look at whats wrong with my Little Bai Bai? Okay. Zhou Pingan stretched his small hand out to touch the kittens head and stomach before saying, Bei Bei, your Little Bai Bai seems to be pregnant. Pregnant? It means that she has a few Tiny Bais already. Ah, then how did my Little Bai get pregnant? Zhou Pingans small, fair face immediately turned red. I have something to report, Mother! The second child of the Lu family shouted at the top of his voice. The adults in the entire villa all looked over at the second child of the Lu family. Ning Qing was irritated as she said, Speak! Reporting to Mother, I am applying to switch places to be punished! The reason. It is not PG here. Why? Because, the most perverted couple of the entire year right by my side. They are discussing an extremely dirty topic right now. After that, everyones gaze shifted over to Little Bei Bei and Little Ping An. At this moment, the rays of the sun were extremely bright. Little Bei Bei, who was soft and cute, was squatting down together with Zhou Pingan who was gentle like a piece of jade. The sunset enveloped both of them, and they looked like a perfect match that walked out of a painting. Little Bei Bei did not understand. She lifted her small head up to look over at Zhou Pingan and said, Older Brother Ping An, what is the meaning ofperverted? Zhou Pingans facial expressions were as usual as he said, I also do not know. The word perverted is only for perverted people to understand, because when a perverted person looks at the world, the entire world would be perverted. The second child of the Lu family: Little Bei Bei said, I got it. Older Brother Ping An is so awesome. Yin Shuiling looked at her own daughter and the young chap of the Zhou family. As a Mummy, she let out a sigh inside her heart before the corners of her lips curled up into a gentle smile. She turned her gaze and looked towards Jian Han. Jian Han was also looking over at her. Both Mummys looked at one another and broke out into a smile. Everything was beyond words. It was only Ning Qing that was supporting her forehead. This son of hers! At night, after the guests left, Little Bei Bei was also asleep. Yin Muchen and Yin Shuiling naturally started to do the exercise that they had to do every night. Yin Shuiling sat down on the mans lap, and the man gave her a passionate kiss. Yin Shuiling held onto the material of his pyjamas before sensually saying, Hubby, I think that our Bei Bei has something for Ping An. The daughter that we worked so hard to raise has to be given to someone else now. What are you talking about? Then the son that the Zhou family worked so hard to raise has to be given to you right? Okay then. Yin Shuiling did not say anything else. After she noticed that the man was lifting the hem of her nightgown up, she quickly pressed his large hand, and she was suddenly excited as she said, Hubby, sing a love song for me then. What? What what? A love song. You have never sung a love song for me before. Hubby, why are you not saying anything? No Then why are you not singing? Hubby, you dont love me anymore. Hubby, you really dont love me anymore. Yin Muchen, you get lost. I will punish you tonight. Go and sleep in the study! Little Bei Bei and Zhou Pingan went to the same school. Zhou Pingan was one year older than Little Bei Bei, so he was a grade higher than her. This was nothing much for Little Bei Bei. As long as she could see Zhou Pingan, she felt very blissful. But she had her worries. In school, they were constant rumours that Zhou Pingan would skip grades, and they said that when he was 15 years old, he would be sent directly to England to study medicine, and for this reason, Little Bei Bei secretly cried in bed by herself very often. But at last, Zhou Pingan did not skip grades or go to England. Those were only rumours. Both of them went to primary school, middle school, and high school together before, at 18 years old, Zhou Pingan took the Gaokao examinations, and he really was about to leave for England to continue his studies. He was the only son of the charity and medical empire. Ever since he was born, Zhou Pingan had a pair of hands that were made to hold the surgeons knife, and he still had to fly off. Little Bei Bei was sobbing as she sent Zhou Pingan over to the airport. After they returned home, the Yin couple thought that she was going to be upset for a long time, but Little Bei Bei was living as usual. She started to study like crazy. One year later, she managed to get into a prestigious school in England. After landing in England, Zhou Pingan picked her up from the airport. Little Bei Bei dashed into Zhou Pingans embrace and had a smile on her face as she said, Older Brother Ping An, there is something that I have always wanted to tell you. Ive liked you for a very very long time now. Zhou Pingan hugged her tight and said, I know. Four years later, Little Bei Bei graduated, and Zhou Pingan was already extremely famous in the medical world. The day that Little Bei Bei graduated, she suddenly and frantically realized that she had not had her period for two months already. She went to buy a pregnancy test and went back home to take the test. The moment she did so, she got two red lines. After that, the Zhou and Yin families hurriedly started to prepare for the wedding ceremony. During the wedding banquet, Zhou Pingan served Little Bao Bao wine. Little Bao Bao smiled and said, This grade skipper, how much longer do you want to pretend? After she graduates, she is getting married and having children immediately. You have finally steered my younger sister into your hands. Zhou Pingan raised his eyebrows. He could mislead Bei Bei back home under the close watch of his father-in-law and uncle, who were two heavyweights. Hed naturally worked very hard to complete this, but this was the love between him and Bei Bei. From the start until now, there were no obstacles or troubles. This was the most beautiful way that love could blossom. Chapter 661 - Ou Luoxi, It Has Been Such A Long Time Since We Last Met Xia Xiaofu was born to a somewhat wealthy family. Her parents were from the upper class in T City, and she was the only daughter at home. She has been pampered since she was young. When she was 16, because she was casted by the drama production crew due to her almond shaped face, smooth complexion, and pure aura, she participated in an extremely popular Wuxia drama and was known as the Fairy Older Sister. After that, she did not act too much. She was accepted to the best university in the country and majored in the Chinese language, her favorite. She was honoured with double PhDs. Not only was she the beauty of the school and a talented figure, but her glow as the Fairy Older Sister gave her a mysterious and elegant golden halo. She would regularly be invited to international fashion shows and often received invitations from well known directors. By the time she was 22, everyone looked up to her. The people who were chasing after her could line up to the Huangpu River, but she recently met a boy, Ou Luoxi. This Ou Luoxi did not even look at her, and he made her feel like a failure. There was a time during Ning Qings production when she had a kiss scene with Ou Luoxi. He was unwilling to cooperate. After that, inside the changing room, she was daring as she kissed him without wearing a top. They acted out a scene that consisted of an inexperienced and blurry first kiss, and now, when Xia Xiaofu thought about it, she felt that her entire face was still burning. How could shehave been so shameless back then. It was the Oscars prize presentation ceremony today. It was a gathering of many big shots. Because she had acted in Ning Qings , she and Ou Luoxi were both nominated for Best Actress and Best Actor respectively. Goddess Xia, please come over and have a seat here. The female usher welcomed Xia Xiaofu to the prize presentation hall. Thank you. Xia Xiaofu sat down. There were other artists whom she was familiar with in the front and back rows. Xia Xiaofu greeted them, but her gaze constantly snuck at the sign placed on the chair by her side. The sign had two big words Ou Luoxi on it. Both of them were nominated because of Ning Qings , so being seated together was expected. Xia Xiaofu tugged the hem of her dress with both hands. Why was he still not here? Ever since theyd kissed in the changing room, she had not seen him. At this moment, there was a stir that was by the side of the door, and a tall and handsome figure walked over. Xia Xiaofu cast her gaze to the side to have a look. Ou Luoxi was here. Ou Luoxi was dressed in a white shirt and a pair of black slim cut trousers. It was extremely formal for an awards ceremony. His hair had volume around his fringe, and he looked both fashionable and handsome. The female ushers face was red, and she did not dare to look into his eyes. She only lowered her head down as she led him over. Xia Xiaofu looked at him. His beautiful and sparkling eyes also glanced over at her. Xia Xiaofus heart leaped, and there was a sweet and beautiful smile on the corners of her lips. She was about to greet him. But, Ou Luoxi did not have an expression on his face and turned his gaze to the side as he ducked away before he sat down by her side. Xia Xiaofu: She was furious as she kneaded her small fists together. What did he mean by this? After kissing her, he did not even want to acknowledge her now? That was her first kiss. She gave her first kiss to him, and he did not say anything after that. He also did not take the initiative to contact her, and now, after meeting her, he treated her as a stranger as he glanced at her. Bad person! Xia Xiaofu cursed him softly inside her heart. The person by her side did not say a single word. Although both of them were seated together, they intentionally maintained some distance and did not touch each other, Xia Xiaofu secretly turned her head to look over at Ou Luoxi. This boy was very handsome, and every time she looked at him, she would be captivated. She was very captivated. His features were not as masculine and strong as other men, but every stroke and every curve was exquisite and beautiful. He had handsome and good looking brows. His tall nose bridge, especially his light pink thin lips, they were supple and sparkling, and he was totally more beautiful than a girl. He was the top young star in the country. He lived up to the title completely. Xia Xiaofu looked at him for a moment, and the anger inside her heart dissipated. Who asked him to be someone without any expressions? He did not smile at anyone either. Forget it/ He did not do it to her exclusively. Xia Xiaofu curled her small lotus-like lips before smiling and saying, Ou Luoxi, how are you? It has been such a long time since we last met. Ou Luoxi did not bother with her, and he lowered his gaze down to play with the phone in his hands. Xia Xiaofu did not give up. She took the initiative to get closer. She raised her small head up to look at his phone. She wanted to have a look at what he was doing while he ignored her. The moment she had a look, he wasplaying a game. Are you playing Beasts? I know how to play this game. Xia Xiaofu was very excited in an instant as she said, Aiya, someone is attacking you. Quickly use the tools Xia Xiaofu stretched her small fair fingers out to tap his phone, and she helped him play. Look, I defeated the enemy already Ou Luoxi, what is the name of your account? Let me have a look. After I go back, lets form a team to play together. We can even get married here. I think that it is pretty good for us to get married, and all of them will give us red packets Xia Xiaofu spoke as she stretched her hand out to tap his account. The girl by his side was merry and could not stop chatting. She even pressed his phone as she pleased. Ou Luoxi stood up straight and turned his gaze to the side as he said, Oy Upon hearing him speak, Xia Xiaofu raised her head up and said, Ah? Her small face was right in front of him. Her small, egg-shaped, palm-sized face Her skin was fresh, supple, and extremely moist. Her features were delicate and pretty, and her almond shaped eyes were sparkling as they moved around. Her expression was in a daze. Because she was in an extreme daze, it made the 22 year old girl look cute and innocent, and she blinked her large eyes as she looked at him. Ou Luoxi looked downwards at her small lips. He did not have an expression on his face as he averted his gaze, and he stared at her hands. It was only then that Xia Xiaofu realized that her posture was very bad. Her entire being was slanted towards his side, and both of her slim arms were on his elbows. She also had not asked for his approval and ended up using his phone without his permission. Sorry. Xia Xiaofu took her hand back like a bolt of lightning. Ou Luoxi did not say anything. Xia Xiaofu was awkward as she perspired. Every time she met him, she would always go close to him. Did he have a bad impression of her? There were not many female celebrities in the entertainment industry who were clean. It was very easy for others to think of something else. Xia Xiaofu was very frustrated. The emcee stepped onto the stage, and the awards ceremony was officially beginning. Without any surprise, the Best Actor and Best Actress awards were presented to Ou Luoxi and her. Both of them went on stage to receive their prizes separately before they gave their thanks in a speech and went back to their seats. The other celebrities congratulated them. Xia Xiaofu was polite as she replied to them. Ou Luoxis expressions were calm, and he received their congratulations calmly. The other celebrities were also not surprised. Everyone knew that Ou Luoxi was someone who did not have too many expressions. The emcee announced the winners of other prizes then. Xia Xiaofu sneakily told Ou Luoxi, Ou Luoxi, congratulations. Ou Luoxi looked at the large screen on the stage and said, Thank you. And he did not say anything else. Xia Xiaofu glanced over at him. Her face was blushing as she said, Ou Luoxi, actually, you can also congratulate me. She congratulated him. To be polite, he should also congratulate her. He did not take the initiative, and she had no other choice but to ask for it. But, Ou Luoxi did not say anything for a long time. The red blush on Xia Xiaofus face retreated away. She turned her gaze over to look at him. He was leaning back in the chair. Both of his hands were on his waist as he looked over at the large screen. He raised his head up, and his sharp jaw looked somewhat arrogant. Xia Xiaofu was extremely angry, and she immediately stretched her foot out to give him a kick. Ou Luoxi immediately turned his head back and looked at her. Xia Xiaofu let out a snort. Hmph! She turned her head away and left him with the back of her head that looked even more arrogant. Who didnt know how to be arrogant? Bad person. After the ceremony was over, Xia Xiaofu accepted a short interview. She took a few pictures, before taking the lift together with her assistant Xiao Li. Xiao Li was happy as she said, Xiao Fu, you were awarded the Best Actress award today. Everyone is asking for you to organize a celebratory party. Lets go. Lets go and drink! Xia Xiaofu pondered for a moment. Her mood was ruined by Ou Luoxi. I would be good for her to go drink and relax. She replied, Okay, lets go. Both of them walked over to the private room of the bar. The private room was filled with staff from Xia Xiaofus team. Everyone cheered Xia Xiaofu with alcohol. Xia Xiaofu took juice instead of alcohol. She did not know how to drink, but everyone was having a good time. In the midst of all this, Xia Xiaofu went to the bathroom. She used some clean water to wash her face. Xia Xiaofu stepped out of the bathroom. She walked along the corridor and planned to bid farewell to the people inside the private room. It was time for her to go home. But something appeared in her line of vision. A Tibetan Mastiff suddenly appeared in the corridor. It was Xia Xiaofus first time seeing a Tibetan Mastiff. The dog was bulky and huge, and it had sharp teeth. Its fur was golden. There was a red metal chain that was on its neck, and the moment she had a look at it, she knew that its owner treated it preciously. Xia Xiaofu was scared, and her legs went soft. She heard that a Tibetan Mastiffs are an extremely fierce animal. A single bite could kill her. Xia Xiaofu turned around and left. Actually, both the entrance of the private room and the bar was in front, but she did not dare to do so. She was afraid of crossing paths with the Tibetan Mastiff, and she was afraid of getting bitten. She had no other choice but to go back into the washroom. She quickly headed back, but after she took two steps, she realized that something was not right. The Tibetan Mastiff was following closely behind her. Xia Xiaofu found that she could not breathe anymore, and she quickened her footsteps. But, the Tibetan Mastiff also quickened its pace. Xia Xiaofu could not help herself and shouted out loud, Ah!. The Tibetan Mastiff came over, and Xia Xiaofu was shocked as she quickly used both of her hands to protect her own small face. She thought that the Tibetan Mastiff would bite her. The Tibetan Mastiff did bite her, but it only bit the hem of her skirt. Xia Xiaofu panted heavily. Did her body hurt? It seemed that she was not in pain. She secretly looked through the weaves of her fingers to have a look. The Tibetan Mastiff bit her skirt and used force to tug it down as if it was having a fun time. Xia Xiaofu noticed that it was kind of friendly, so she shivered as she negotiated with it. Dont bite my skirt. I will give you something else Woof. The Tibetan Mastiff barked at her and continued to bite her skirt. After that, Xia Xiaofu felt a chill on her leg. Her skirt was ripped by the Tibetan Mastiff. Xia Xiaofu wanted to cry but did not have any tears. She secretly took her phone out and was preparing to call for help. At this moment, the door of the private room in the front opened up. A tall and lanky figure walked out of the room. The person scanned his surroundings before looking over in her direction. He pursed his lips before unhappily saying, Little Fourth, come over! Xia Xiaofu raised her head up to look. She was very familiar with that person Ou Luoxi! The weight on her thigh went away. The Tibetan Mastiff turned around and ran away in a gust, and it obediently returned back to Ou Luoxis side. Ou Luoxi glanced at Little Fourth. Little Fourth barked as if it had been wronged, and he laid down by the side of Ou Luoxis legs. Yin Shuiling got what was going on. This Tibetan Mastiff belonged to him! Ou Luoxi raised his gaze up to look over at Xia Xiaofu. He gently pursed his thin pink lips together before he asked, Are you okay? Xia Xiaofu was not happy as she said, Have a look yourself? He put her in an extremely bad mood, so she came over here to drink and relax. The end result was she was bitten by his Tibetan Mastiff, and she was shocked as she broke out into a cold sweat entirely. Could she be okay right now? Chapter 662 - Xiaofu, Is There A Boy You Like Now? After he felt the girls anger and the fire that was coursing through her body, Ou Luoxi glanced over at her, and he turned around before he left. Xia Xiaofu was flabbergasted. What did he mean by this? He was not worrying about her, and he was just leaving? Oy, Ou Luoxi! Xia Xiaofus eyes were all red. She quickly lifted her slim legs and ran forward. She stretched her slim arms out to block him, and she stared at him with her wet eyes as she said, Ou Luoxi, yourLittle Fourth bit my clothes and damaged them. Have a look yourself. Could you actually plan to leave just like this? Xia Xiaofu tugged the hem of her skirt that had been bitten by Little Fourth. Ou Luoxi looked downwards. Shed changed into a small pink sleeveless shirt. There was a small pink mermaid style skirt on the bottom. She looked like a wealthy girl in her suit, and it made her figure look curvy and attractive. The pink skirt was very short, Little Fourth had bitten a corner of her skirt, and there was a rip in it. She was agitated as she used her fingers to pinch the damaged part of her skirt and showed it to him. She did not notice that her entire thigh was exposed at all, and the split of the skirt was all open. He could somewhat see a thin strap beneath her safety shorts. Ou Luoxi instinctively straightened his waist. He had changed into a white checkered round neck shirt. He had a pair of grey baggy pants on bottom, and he looked extremely fashionable. Because the pants were very baggy, there was a large arc that was propped up inside his pants that could not be seen clearly, but he had a frown on his face and felt very uncomfortable. Her skin was fair, and she was still wearing high heels. No matter how he looked at her, she looked extremely sexy but off limits. He forcefully averted his head over to the side before softly saying, I will get someone to send a set of clothes over for you. He turned to the side and wanted to leave. You are not allowed to leave! Xia Xiaofu puffed her cheeks up as she looked at him angrily. She went on her tiptoes to block his path. I dont want your clothes; I want you to apologize. The girl blocked him, and both of their bodies were against one another. Ou Luoxi had a whiff of the sweet fragrance on her body. Actually, her chest was straightened upright, and that gentle softness was nudging against the material of his upper body. Ou Luoxis head felt painful. He was at a loss for what to do. Hed never interacted with a woman before, and the only girl that he interacted with was Ning Qing, but Ning Qing was elegant and graceful. She would not bother him and hang onto him like Xia Xiaofu. He did not have any experience. He did not know how to interact with her at all. He was 19 years old when he was first exposed to humans. The first time he did so was in the Ou family. The Ou family, to him, was cold and hurtful in his own opinion. After that, he understood that humans were the most dangerous and cruel species on earth. He was unwilling to interact with others because if he did not interact with them, there would be no damage. He did not want to get hurt. But in his line of vision, this girl had barged inside. She would cry in front of him. She would teach himhow to kiss. Shed even given him a kick today, and now, she was standing in front of him and not allowing him to leave. He was at a loss for what to do. Especially with his biological reaction, he found it very alien. This kind of feeling was out of his control, and he did not like this feeling at all. But this kind of reaction has occurred for the second time already. The first time was in the changing room. Both of them were frozen, and the door opened. Two extremely drunk men were walking in their direction. Ou Luoxi had a glance at her thighs before stretching his hand out to hold onto her slim waist, and he pressed her against the wall. He used his body to block her exposed skin. Xia Xiaofu did not expect that he would take the initiative to hug her, and the boy was very tall. He seemed to be 1.85m, and he pressed himself against her. It was very easy for him to give her a feeling of safety. Xia Xiaofus anger inside her heart completely disappeared. She tugged his clothes with her small, fair hand. She was upset as she said, Aiya, Ou Luoxi, what are you doing? At this moment, the two drunk men walked behind them, and one drunk man said in his drunken stupor, Have a look, these two peoples back profile seem to be so familiar. They seem to beto beOu Luoxi I think you are right. Is he pressing againstXia Xiaofu? Oh my gosh. Ou Luoxi heard their conversation, and he looked at Xia Xiaofus sparkling almond-shaped eyes as he said, Hug me. Yeah? Xia Xiaofu did not understand what he was saying. Ou Luoxi lowered his head immediately, and he kissed Xia Xiaofus red lips. Xia Xiaofu immediately froze. At this moment, both men shook their heads, and they swayed from one side to another as they headed towards the bathroom. I think we have seen it wrong, how could Ou Luoxi and Xia Xiaofu be kissing here? Thats right. They are probably an ordinary couple Xia Xiaofu is the fiancee of the oldest Young Master of the Ou family. A normal man would not dare to hit on her Furthermore, Ou Luoxi is the Second Young Master of the Ou family, Xia Xiaofus brother-in-law Both men walked into the bathroom. Xia Xiaofu heard everything. It was only then that Xia Xiaofu understood why he asked her to hug him, and she knew the reason that he kissed her. Both of them were celebrities. As long as there was a tiny scoop, it would reach the headlines of the entertainment news. Ou Luoxi debuted as a young, innocent boy. Over the past three years, with his spectacular acting, his exquisite exterior, and his clean private life that did not have any hint of romance at all, he has attracted a large group of fans. There were millions of fans on Weibo who called themselves his harem. The moment he had news of being in a romance, those fans would totally break down. And she was Ou Zes fiance, his sister-in-law. Both of their identities were sensitive and awkward, and now, if the scene was leaked, the impact would be extremely large. Yin Shuiling felt all of her blood cool down. Between her and him, there were still many problems in reality. She blinked with her long eyelashes, and at this moment, the gentle warmth on her lips disappeared. Ou Luoxi let go of her. Xia Xiaofu stood up straight. She stopped throwing a tantrum. Her small face still became hot again. He kissed her, but he was very gentlemanly. He did not take advantage of her and only covered her lips with his. As her face turned hot, Ou Luoxi walked away. She thought that hed really left, but Ou Luoxi only went back to his own private suite, and he came back out very quickly. There was a long thin coat in his hands. He handed the large coat over to her. It was obvious that he did not speak on a regular basis. His voice was very awkward, but his tone was pure and enchanting as he said, These are my clothes. You can put this on. Also, I apologize on behalf of our Little Fourth. Yin Shuiling did not try to be coy. She put on the coat that he handed over onto her before she shook her head. Its fine. Ou Luoxi looked at her. He did not say anything further. He turned around and left, Little Fourth wagged its tail as it followed behind him. Xia Xiaofu sent his sharp, handsome back profile off with her gaze until he disappeared, then she held the coat more firmly against her body. She drooped her head to have a whiff of the scent on the coat. It was very clean and warm. A hint of a smile appeared on the corners of her lips. Xia Xiaofu returned home. Her mother had yet to go to bed, and she said, Xiaofu, you are back? Mum, why are you not asleep yet? Where is Daddy? Xia Xiaofu changed her shoes and walked into the living room as she removed the coat that she was wearing. Your Dad went to sleep. I was waiting for you to come back. Xia Xiaofus mother had a benevolent expression on her face as she looked at her daughter, and she said, Whats wrong with your clothes? Oh. My skirt wasbitten by a Tibetan Mastiff. What? Were you injured? Let Mummy have a look. I am fine Xia Xiaofu shook her head, and when the Tibetan Mastiff was brought up, she thought about the owner of the Tibetan Mastiff. Xia Xiaofu had a bright smile on her face as she said, Mum, that Tibetan Mastiff was probablyinterested in me. If not for that, there were so many people around, it did not choose to bite anyone else, but it wanted to bite me. Xia Xiaofus mother looked at the delighted expression on her daughters face as she said, Xiaofu, is the coat that you are wearing Ou Zes? No. Both mother and daughter sat down on the sofa. Xia Xiaofus mother softly said, Xiao Fu, why have you been so weird recently? Tell Mum honestly, are you Mum. Xia Xiaofu held onto her mums elbow lovingly as she said, I think I want to break the engagement between me and Ou Ze. Her mother was extremely shocked as she said, Breaking off the engagement? Have you thought about it carefully? Did you bring it up with Ou Ze? I have thought about it carefully. I have also brought it up with him, but Ou Ze always thinks that I am joking around with him. He does not agree to it. Her mother let out a sigh and said, Xiaofu, ever since you were young, Mum and Dad did not object to anything that you have done. Qe respect you. To be honest, two years ago, when you chose to get engaged with Ou Ze, both your father and I did not really agree to it. Ou Ze is not a simple person, and you are too simple in your thinking. You two are not suited for one another. Actually, your father and I never understood. Our Xia family and the Ou family can be considered to be friends for generations. Ou Ze has wooed you since he was young, but for those ten years, you did not even glance at Ou Ze. You used to ignore him chasing you, when the year you were 19, after you came back from the field trip with your classmates, you suddenly agreed to dating Ou Ze and even got engaged to him. Xiaofu, tell Mummy: what exactly happened during the field trip that time? Upon bringing up that field trip, Xia Xiaofu started to reminisce, and she said, Mum, that time I went on a field trip with my classmates, but in the midst of the trip, we lost our way. My classmates and I were separated from one another. I walked into a forest by myself. At that time, I was so afraid, and a wolf that suddenly rushed over to me. I fell down onto the ground, and my head hit a rock. My head felt blurry. I thought I was going to be eaten, but at that moment, someone rushed over. He chased the wolf away and saved me. My wound got infected, and I was having a low fever. I did not know where I was. I was in a blur as I felt someone taking care of me. At that time, I, I Xia Xiaofus voice started to stutter. Her small face was also red, and she jumped over that part and said, At that time, I made a decision to marry this person. After that my fever subsided, and I could open my eyes. The first person I saw was Ou Ze, and it turned out that it was Ou Ze who saved me. He could sacrifice his own life just to save me, and for those few days, he took care of me. I felt as if I was falling in love, so I agreed to date him, and after that, we got engaged. Xia Xiaofus mother listened silently. Her own daughter was stuttering during the middle, and she did not probe her further. Something that her daughter could decide to get engaged with Ou Ze in the mere time of a few days, something must have happened, and it was probably something that her daughter found hard to express with words due to embarrassment. After all, at that time, Xia Xiaofu was only 19 years old. Xiaofu, since Ou Ze treated you that well Over the past two years, we have also seen him treating you extremely well. He cherishes you preciously and is afraid that you would be hurt, so why are you breaking up with him right now? Mum, over the past two years, I have always worked hard to find that feeling that I once felt at the start, but I kept searching for it. I worked very hard to like him, but I really do not like him. Xiaofu, Her mother grabbed onto Xia Xiaofus small hand and said, Have you met someone you like now? Xia Xiaofus heart skipped a beat. She had not thought about how to tell it to her mother. Her mother was so sharp and said it out loud. She was taken aback and said, Mum, how did you know? Her mother shook her head and said, You know that you do not like Ou Ze anymore. That is because you have finally known what it is to like, Xiaofu. Theres a boy whom you like. Chapter 663 - He Was Kissed By An Another Girl The boy that you like Xia Xiaofu buried her small face into the crook of her mothers elbow. She acted cute as she said, Mum, I think I havein factfallen in love with a boy, but he does not like me. Her mother was surprised. She replied, Theres a boy who doesnt like our Xiao Fu? Thats right. Xia Xiaofu unhappily pouted her small lips as she continued, He just doesnt like me. He doesnt look at me and also does not speak to me. He is cold and arrogant in front of me, but, but I think I am falling in love with him even more though. He has totally stirred up my desire to face this challenge. Xia Xiaofu was full of energy as she spoke. Her mother looked on as her daughters face was like a flower in full bloom, and she knew that her daughter truly liked that boy very much. She asked, What is that boys name? Tomorrow, Ill ask your father to look up his family background. You are the only Young Miss of our Xia family. Dad and Mum would not marry you off to just anyone. Mum, nothing is confirmed between us yet. I will not tell you first. You two should not get involved at this time. Others might think that I cant wait to marry him. Xia Xiaofu ran upstairs as she spoke. Her mother laughed and said, This child Actually Xia Xiaofu was thinking on her own behalf. Ou Luoxi had a special background. If she told her parents honestly, her parents would probably object. She would take charge of her own feelings. It was true that there were many problems in reality between her and Ou Luoxi, but these were not too major. The most important thing wasthat he did not like her! No matter what she thought, it was all useless. Xia Xiaofu was frustrated. Ever since she was young, every boy shes met has liked her. She had never taken the initiative to chase after someone, and now that Ou Luoxi was being so difficult to handle, what did she have to do to make him like her? Xia Xiaofu went to her room. She lay down on the large, soft bed. She held onto Ou Luoxis black coat that hed given her before covering her small face with it. Hehe! She was just like a fool as she hugged the coat as she rolled on the bed, and she was secretly delighted all by herself. Xia Xiaofu flew over to Milan to participate in Fashion Week. Many attractive female celebrities walked down the red carpet. Xia Xiaofu was dressed in a sleeveless feather goddess-like dress as she walked down the red carpet. Her makeup was light and exquisite, and she had a special aura to her. Xia Xiaofu easily made a name for herself among the actresses that were dressed in cleavage and back-baring attire. As one journalist said, there was never a lack of beautiful women, but a woman as pretty as a fairy, Xia Xiaofu was probably the only one in the country. The number 1 goddess in the country, Xia Xiaofu easily gained the title and never let it go. She walked down the red carpet. The leading designer of the Fashion Week, Elsa, came over to welcome her personally. Xiaofu, we welcome you here. Xia Xiaofu always had a powerful position in the fashion industry. As a woman, to be in her position, she had beautiful features and a curvy figure. Even if she wore a cotton sack, those netizens would loudly scream that she was so beautiful. Shes attended Fashion Week many times, and she was also personal friends with many of the leading designers. Elsa Xia Xiaofu opened her slim arms up and gave Elsa a friendly hug. They started to chat with one another. Xia Xiaofu had a look at the red carpet as she asked her, Elsa, who is the Chinese ambassador of Fashion Week this time? I dont think Ive seen the most important guest debut on the red carpet yet. Elsa had a look at the watch on her wrist as she said, This person will probably be here soon. Xiao Fu, you know him. You worked with one another a while ago, right? Just worked with him Xia Xiaofu thought about someone in that instant. At this moment, screams rang out from all directions. A tall and lanky figure appeared on the red carpet. Xia Xiaofu raised her eyes to look over. Shed guessed correctly; it was Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi was dressed formally today. He matched a white shirt with a black tie and had a pair of black trousers on the bottom. It made his long legs look extra eye-catching. The moment he appeared, everyone went berserk. Those passionate and cheerful Chinese fans could not stop rushing towards the front. If not for the presence of the security team, the situation would probably be out of control. Ou Luoxi still did not have an expression on his face. His face looked cold. He took a few steps down the red carpet and would stop to let the journalists take pictures of him. Xia Xiaofu looked at him and could not help but admit that no matter whether it was his exquisite and beautiful face or his long and handsome figure, he did not have a bad angle at all. The other female celebrities all looked lacklustre after his arrival. Elsa laughed and said, Xiaofu, this is the hottest young star in China right now, I have really heard so much about him and nothing can beat seeing him in the face, this Ou Luoxi stole the spotlight of other male celebrities, but he also dominated over the rest of the other female actresses. Is Ou Luoxi the Chinese ambassador of Fashion Week this time? Xia Xiaofu asked her. Yeah, we started to invite him last year, and it wasnt until this year that his manager gave a reply. This 22 year old Ou Luoxi, whos been crowned Best Actor twice already, his attitude is just like a superstar. Elsas sounded like she was complaining. She probably had to spend a lot of effort to get Ou Luoxi to come. Xia Xiaofu winked cheekily, and she had a smile on her face as she said, He has no choice, right? He is so famous. Elsa heard what she said and raised her eyebrows up immediately before understanding what was going on, then she broke out into a smile. At this moment, Ou Luoxis red carpet event ended. The organizer of Fashion Week, David, personally came forward to welcome him. David was speaking, and an assistant by Ou Luoxis side helped him translate. Elsa held Xia Xiaofus hand as she said, Lets go. Lets go over to say hi. Okay. Elsa brought Xia Xiaofu over and said, David, let me introduce you. This is Xia Xiaofu. David looked at Xia Xiaofu, and he was immediately alarmed as he said, Oh, it turns out that it is Goddess Xia. It is a pleasure to meet you. It is a pleasure. Xia Xiaofu greeted David before raising her gaze up to look over at Ou Luoxi. She had a sweet smile on her face as she said, Hi, Ou Luoxi. It is such a coincidence to be meeting you here. Ou Luoxi looked at her calmly. He nodded his head and did not say a word. Xia Xiaofu was already used to it. Daddy A young girl dressed in a red dress was extremely excited as she ran over. The young girl held onto Davids hand, and her sparkling eyes were bright as she stared at Ou Luoxi. Daddy, I heard that Ou Luoxi was here. Why did you not introduce him to me? The young girl pushed David. David was extremely loving and broke out into a smile before he said, Luoxi, this is my daughter. She is your biggest fan. Your posters plaster her room. When she heard that you were coming today, she snuck out of school to come here. Could you give her your autograph? The young girl quickly took a pen out from behind her, and she stood by Ou Luoxis side. Her eyes were extremely innocent as she looked at him, Ou Luoxi, please give me your autograph; I really like you very very much. Xia Xiaofu listened to the coy tone of the young girl. She did not know why, but her heart immediately felt uncomfortable. She looked over at Ou Luoxi and only saw Ou Luoxi looking at that young girl. He did not move, and at this moment, the assistant by his side laughed awkwardly and subtly reminded him, Luoxi Everyone understood what the assistant was trying to say. This was Davids Young Miss. Ou Luoxi took his hand out of his pocket before taking the pen from the young girls hand and asking, Where do you want me to sign? The young girl was extremely excited and was about to leap up. She stretched her small elbow out and said, Sign my elbow. I want to tattoo this signature. Ou Luoxi did not say anything, and he lowered his head to sign. The young girl looked at Ou Luoxis beautiful, exquisite face. She was so smitten that she was about to drool. He was almost done with his signature. The young girl took the chance, and went on her tiptoes to get close to Ou Luoxis cheek and give him a kiss. Xia Xiaofu saw the young girl kissing Ou Luoxi, and her irises contracted drastically. Ou Luoxi froze for a second before turning his gaze over to the side to look at the girl. He still did not have an expression on his face, but his eyes had an unhappy glow in them. The young girl quickly ducked behind David as she snickered happily. David immediately said, Haha, Luoxi, dont mind her. My daughter is only 18 years old. She likes you, so she kissed you sneakily just now. I will teach her a proper lesson after we get home. The assistant quickly added, Its fine, Mr. David. It is also Luoxis fortune to be liked by Young Miss. It is merely a kiss. It is not something big. David was satisfied and broke out into a smile as he said, Luoxi, I am throwing a banquet tonight. Goddess Xia is also around. I will introduce you to some bigshots. David had wide connections, and the big shots, by his definition, were probably directors and producers known worldwide. if Ou Luoxi had the chance to get to know them, his debut into overseas market was probably going to happen soon. Xia Xiaofu admitted that this was a very good chance, but was there such a thing as a free lunch in this world? Davids daughter was absolutely smitten with Ou Luoxi, and now that shed just kissed him, she might pounce onto him the moment the banquet ends. Xia Xiaofus heart felt as if itd been covered in ants, and she felt very uncomfortable. She was always very clear about the under-the-table dealings in the entertainment industry. Not only the female celebrities, but those male celebrities were willing to do anything to be famous too. To be frank, male celebrities making use of their bodies was something that both parties would benefit from, and the male celebrities were never on the losing end. Xia Xiaofu looked over at Ou Luoxi. What would he choose to do? After seeing him get kissed, she was already very angry, and now, if he agreed to attend the dinner banquet, then she would decide not to like him anymore. He was not worthy of her love. The assistant was already jubilant as she said, Mr. David, thats great news. Our Luoxi will definitely attend this dinner banquet Xia Xiaofus entire heart sunk completely. She drooped her small head. Did he agree to attend? At this moment, a pleasant and charming voice rang out in the air. I have something going on tonight. Xia Xiaofu froze before raising her head up to look at him. Ou Luoxi said one sentence. He did not look at anyone. He put one hand in his pocket as he turned around and left. The assistant and David: Xia Xiaofu looked at the boys lonely but firm back profile. This was her first time thinking that he was so handsome, although he was being arrogant. During the night, there was a lavish buffet spread laid out by Fashion Week for the distinguished guests. Xia Xiaofu was present. Xia Xiaofu looked at the assortment of desserts and food. She was extremely hungry. She took a plate to pick the food that she liked. She picked a piece of steak and went back to her seat. She took the fork and knife to slice it up. There were a few young and beautiful Korean actresses seated by her side. The female celebrities were chatting in Korean I heard that the Chinese ambassador for Fashion Week this time is Ou Luoxi. He also appeared last during the red carpet ceremony. Did you all see him? Chapter 664 - Don’t Cry Anymore Xia Xiaofu head ached. Why did everyone criticize her no matter where she went? He always had the spotlight. Xia Xiaofu suddenly thought about the time they were backstage during a prize award ceremony. There were a few Korean actresses gossiping about her, and she even got into a fight because of him. This was expected. Korean and Chinese celebrities could be said to have a close working relationship. There were so many Korean actresses who went through plastic surgery and came to China with a full face of plastic to earn money. It did not stop there; a celebritys popularity could be seen in both countries headlines. Xia Xiaofu felt uncomfortable, and now, as she listened to those women talking about him, she felt more uncomfortable. The person she liked, why did so many people like him? This kind of feeling was akin to her thing being targeted by others. The few female celebrities were still chatting happily All of us saw it. When he came out, the applause was so loud. Even if we did not want to take note, it would be very hard. Ou Luoxi is really so handsome and so beautiful. He looks even better in real life. No wonder there are so many female fans that are crazy over him. He is even prettier than a girl. But I realized that his expressions are really cold. He doesnt say anything. Did you all notice? There is a translator by Ou Luoxis side, he is not saying anything and is also not socializing with others Does he not know how to speak English? I dont think so. Even middle school students start learning English nowadays. What celebrity would not know how to speak English? Bringing up this topic, I think I have yet to hear anything about Ou Luoxis qualifications. Did he not go to school?. The Korean actresses were surprised, and they were a little mocking as they spoke. In the entertainment industry, there were many young handsome actors that used their youth and faces, but they could not last long, and only those actors with backgrounds and qualifications would get the respect of others. People are judgemental. Xia Xiaofu swallowed the mouthful of beef she was chewing before she looked over at those Korean actresses. She had a smile on her face as she spoke. The Korean actresses all looked over at her. All of them recognized Xia Xiaofu, and one politely said, Goddess Xia, what did you say just now? We did not hear it clearly. Oh. Xia Xiaofu put the fork in her hand down before she stretched her hand out to flick her long luscious locks as she said, I spoke in Mandarin. Didnt you all understand me? The female celebrities were stumped. Xia Xiaofu took the fork up and continued to slice her steak elegantly as she said, I thought that all of you liked to gossip so much because you all were so well educated in many foreign languages. It turns out that you dont even understand Mandarin, so how are you not embarrassed? You! The Korean actresses had an awkward expression on their faces. They wanted to retaliate, but when they saw the haughty expression on Xia Xiaofu together with her elegant demeanour, they did not know how to do so. Xia Xiaofu was well known for being extremely talented. Not only that she was also well versed with many foreign languages. She totally had the right to mock them. Hmph, lets go! The Korean actresses were furious and left in a huff. Xia Xiaofu sat there elegantly, and she waved her hand, smiled, and said, Bye bye. One Korean actress turned her head back to glare at Xia Xiaofu. There was a sinister glow in her eyes. This woman was being way too arrogant. She had to teach her a lesson. The Korean actress gave an indication to the waiter inside the restaurant using her gaze, and the waiter nodded his head silently. After chasing those women away. Xia Xiaofus ears felt free and clean now. She was casual and relaxed as she ate her steak. At this moment, a waiter came forward, and he politely said, Miss, do you want something to drink? Xia Xiaofu had a look at the tray that the waiter was holding. There was a glass of red wine on it. Actually, she really could not drink alcohol. She could not take alcohol at all. She would get drunk, even from red wine, but most women did have an affinity for red wine. Red wine had the benefit of giving radiant skin. There were some times when she could not control herself and took a sip, but it was only in her home, and she would only take a mouthful and go to bed. Xia Xiaofu started to feel tempted. She stretched her hand out to take a glass of red wine as she said, Thank you. Its nothing. The waiter had a glance at Xia Xiaofus small, pretty face. He glanced over at her chest before he lifted his heels up to leave. Xia Xiaofu held her cheeks with a hand and used another hand to shake the glass of red wine. She thought about Ou Luoxi again. Why did he have to look so beautiful? He was way too eye-catching. Xia Xiaofus mind went back to the scene where the girl kissed his cheek. She was still angry. How many young girls have kissed him in total? Xia Xiaofu shook her small head before she took a small mouthful of red wine. She did not want to get drunk. Xia Xiaofu did not get drunk, but her face slowly got hot. Her head started to feel blurry. Xiao Li sent her over to the hotel, and she took the lift by herself. She walked along the corridor and brought her small hand to her hot face. She did not know it was her imagination, but she felt that her body was getting more and more hot. She walked toward her room, and at this moment, she saw an extremely familiar figure. Xia Xiaofu rubbed her eyes. She did not see it wrong; it was Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi stood at the bend in front, and he seemed as if he was unsure which room was his. He was looking at the sign on the wall. But the words on the sign on the wall were written in English. Ou Luoxi stood there and looked at the sign for a long period of time. At this moment, a manager walked over. The manager was a foreigner, and he spoke fluent English. Excuse me, can I help you? Xia Xiaofu noticed the boy straighten his body up before he shook his head. The manager walked off into the distance. Xia Xiaofu noticed the predicament and stepped forward. She walked over to Ou Luoxis side. Her egg-shaped face was extremely red, and her head felt dizzy. Because of this, her elegant aura had a cheeky attractiveness to it as she stuttered, Oy, Ou Luoxi, are you lost? Do you need me to help you? Ou Luoxi glanced over to the side to look at her. He probably noticed that she was not behaving normally. He glanced over at her for two more seconds, but he did not have an expression on his face as he stepped forward. Xia Xiaofu quickly chased after him and said, Ou Luoxi, I am really able to help you., as long as you tell me your room number. Ou Luoxi did not bother with her. Oy, Ou Luoxi, after finishing Fashion Week, are you spending time all by yourself in the hotel room? Why are you not participating in the dinner banquet? Is it because you do not know how to speak English, so you feel embarrassed? Ou Luoxi paused, but he regained his normality in a second. Oy, Ou Luoxi, why are you always ignoring me? What is bad about me? I saw you smiling at Ning Qing. Isnt a friends friend your friend also? Ou Luoxi, I do not care. I also want you to smile at me. As she spoke, Xia Xiaofu tugged Ou Luoxis right shoulder. She seemed to be extremely wronged and puffed her cheeks as she shook his elbow vigorously, and she seemed very childish. Ou Luoxi quickened his steps and walked over to his room. He took his room card out from his pocket before he opened the door. He removed both of the girls hands from his shoulders and said, I am here. You can go back to your own room now. Xia Xiaofu raised her head up to look at the room number. What? He found his own room? She raised her heels up to rush towards the room as she said, I also want to go in. But she was unable to do so. Ou Luoxi shut the door immediately. Ay, Ou Luoxi! Xia Xiaofu let out a shout. My finger is stuck in the door. Ou Luoxis head hurt. He closed the door. He was extremely clear on whether her fingers were stuck in the gap of the door. Where did your fingers get stuck? he asked her. Xia Xiaofu used one small hand to cup the pinkie on her other hand. She handed it over to Ou Luoxi to look as she said, Look, you crushed the door on me. My fingers are all red now. Ou Luoxi looked at the pinkie that shed handed over. Her hands were smooth and fair, and there was no sign of a red mark. He really had not met such a brazen liar before. He did not move or say anything. He just stared at Xia Xiaofu silently. Xia Xiaofu noticed that he was not saying anything. She made use of her drunken emotions to start being cheeky. She closed her long eyelashes. When she opened her eyes again, the tears in her eyes flowed down relentlessly. She cried, feeling wronged as she said, Ou Luoxi, you really closed the door on my finger. Say, what are you going to do now? You cant bully me like this, woo woo.. Ou Luoxi: At this moment, there were a few people passing by the corridor. The people heard the sound of sobbing and turned their heads over to have a look. Eh, that person seems to be Ou Luoxi. Who is that woman? Quick, take your phone out to snap a picture, someone said excitedly. Ou Luoxi had a frown on his face before he stretched his hand out to pin down Xia Xiaofus slim shoulders. He dragged her into his room and closed the door. Both of them stood at the corner by the door. Xia Xiaofu lowered her long eyelashes down as she was still sobbing. Ou Luoxi stood in front of her, and he looked at the sparkling tears on her face. He directly said, What do you want to do exactly? Xia Xiaofu stopped sobbing immediately, meaning Why did you not say this earlier? She raised her head up to look at the boy that was way taller than her as he stood before her. She pouted her pink lips as she said, Smile for me to see. Ou Luoxi: You are not smiling right! Woowoo woo Ou Luoxi quickly admitted defeat and said, Dont cry anymore. Then smile for me to see. Ou Luoxi looked at the girls sparkling and clear almond shaped eyes for a few seconds before he slowly curled the corners of his lips up. He smiled. Xia Xiaofu was immediately extremely delighted. He was normally cold and cool even though he was very handsome and looked better when he was smiling. Because there were two small dimples that were by his cheeks, he looked both gentle and warm when he smiled. Is it okay now? Ou Luoxi stopped smiling very quickly and he stretched his hand out to open the as he said, Can you go now? Wait a minute. Xia Xiaofu took her own phone out and handed it over to him as she said, Press your number in for me. Thank you. Ou Luoxi really had not ever met such a girl that knew how to make use of a situation so well, and he did not move. You are not giving me your number, right? Then I Xia Xiaofu was about to cry. At this moment, the phone in her hands was taken away by Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi entered his phone number before handing it back to her. Xia Xiaofu was extremely delighted. She hummed out, Is this real or not? Would you be bluffing me, let me call At this moment, Ou Luoxi opened the door and pushed her out. Oy, Ou Luoxi! Xia Xiaofu did not want to go, but she did not have any time to react. Bang! The door was shut before her eyes. Xia Xiaofu listened to the melodious ringtone inside the room. She put her phone away. Okay then. She would not bother him anymore because he gave his number to her. Ou Luoxi, wait there. There will be a day when Ill be able to win you over. Let me see how arrogant youll be then. Xia Xiaofu was merry and hummed a tune as she went into her room. Chapter 665 - Can You Stay Behind To Accompany Me? Xia Xiaofu opened the door of the room and went inside. She used her small hand to support her forehead. She felt like fainting, and it was also very hot. She used her hands to do the buttons on her shirt. At this moment. A soft sound rang out from behind her. She was alarmed. She turned around immediately, and the door was locked from the inside. There was a man standing by the side of the door. Who are you? Xia Xiaofu was taken aback as she retreated. Why are you in my room? What do you want to do? The man was a service worker from the restaurant. He got closer to Xia Xiaofu and had a cunning smile on his face as he scanned her curvy figure. Goddess Xia, I have waited for you for a long time. What do you think a man and woman can do in a hotel room? Xia Xiaofu knew that she was in danger. This man was hanging around her room, and he was probably here to force himself on her. Xia Xiaofu ducked towards the corner of the wall as she said, Stand back. What do you want? Money? I will give it to you as long as you dont hurt me As she spoke she took her phone out and hid it behind her back. Her memory was very good. She could memorize the phone number that shed just seen and dialed the number. The man broke out into loud laughter. Haha! Goddess Xia, I dont want money. I only wantyou. I dont know how our Fairy Older Sister, the nations goddess, looks like lying down in bed without any clothes. Would you be very sexy? I want to have a taste, haha Shameless! Xia Xiaofu cursed him. She felt the phone in her hand vibrate, Xia Xiaofu quickly raised her volume up and said, How did you get inside Room 1803? This is illegal The man quickly realized something was not right, and he said, Whats that in your hand, give it to me! The man rushed forward and grabbed the phone Xia Xiaofu was holding in her hand. Xia Xiaofu loudly shouted, Ou Luoxi, come and save me, quickly! Bang! The man threw the phone onto the ground. He held onto Xia Xiaofus neck as he pressed her onto the bed. The mans hand was sneaky, and he touched Xia Xiaofus body as he pleased. Goddess Xia, even if you scream till you lose your voice tonight, there would be no use. I am advising you right now to be obedient and listen to me. If not, you will have it hard. Xia Xiaofu opened her mouth and bit the mans hand cruelly. She prayed hard for Ou Luoxi. Come and save me, quickly. His room was located near hers. He would definitely come over and save her. The man was provoked. He stretched his hand out to give Xia Xiaofu a slap. He was fierce as he said, Dont play hard to get when it is easy for you now. You were drugged. I am saving you by doing this. After this, you will feel comfortable and will not be able to leave me. Xia Xiaofu froze; she was drugged? No wonder she felt so hot. She thought about the glass of red wine that shed sipped in the restaurant. That service worker That man was the waiter, and she was in his trap. At this moment, there was a chill on her leg. The dress on her body was ripped away. A rough, dirty hand tugged her underwear, and he was extremely direct. Ah! Xia Xiaofu let out a scream, feeling embarrassed. She quickly used both of her small hands to cover herself up. No one had touched her body before, and at this moment, it was only then that she realized that there was a possibility that she would be raped. She was shocked as her entire body shivered. Knock, knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. A pleasant and charming voice rang out from outside the door. Xia Xiaofu Xia Xiaofus eyes lit up, and she loudly shouted, Ou Luoxi, Luoxi, come and save me quickly, woo! Her lips were blocked. Her underwear was removed, and the man that was pressing onto her removed his trousers and said, Goddess Xia, dont waste your energy anymore. I locked the door from the inside already. Nobody is able to come inside. Even if the hotel staff come to open the door, I will have already slept with you. Itll be too late Too late Xia Xiaofus ears rang out with these words. The tears in her eyes flowed down her face without any warning. Was it really too late? Xia Xiaofu turned her gaze to the side to look at the door of the room. Ou Luoxi, Ou Luoxi Bang! There was a massive sound. In her line of vision, the heavy purple sandalwood door was kicked open. The door fell onto the floor with a loud bang. The enormous noise reverberated throughout the entire hotel like an earthquake. Xia Xiaofus irises contracted. She looked at Ou Luoxi, who was outside the door. The man kneaded both of his hands that hed placed by his side. His right leg hadnt moved from its kicking position. He lowered his head. That soft fringe covered his clear and sparkling dark eyes, but it was unable to cover the anger emanating from his body. The man on Xia Xiaofus body froze. He was in disbelief as he looked at the door, and he looked over at Ou Luoxi. This door was not something that could be opened just after a simple kick. Who was this person, exactly? The man was in a daze and saw Ou Luoxi raise his head up slowly. The boys exquisite and beautiful features were enveloped in cold air. His dark eyes were like a wolf that was preying on the man at night, and the man felt his scalp go numb. The things that followed after that, the man was unable to get a clear look at all. He did not know how Ou Luoxi came over with such speech. How did he manage to pull it off? He was already pinned against the floor. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Xia Xiaofu panted heavily. Her heart was beating so quickly. She did not know whether it was because shed escaped danger or the kick to the door. She suddenly thought about the previous time shed seen Ou Luoxi on set. He blocked the bullets for Ning Qing, and he flew across everyones shoulders as he took out his military beret. The military beret was only so light, but it actually managed to block the strong gust of wind and forcefully changed the direction of the bullets before he knelt down on the ground with one knee. That time, he was a hero, Ning Qings hero And it was just because of that time that she secretly fell in love with him. She liked to spar with words. Shed majored in Chinese in university. Her heart was full of poetry and a far away place. Similarly, a hero lived inside. The love that she hoped for was just like this, and suddenly out of nowhere, there was a person that descended from the skies and forcefully barged his way into her line of vision. He made her fall in love in a heartbeat. And today, he was her hero. Xia Xiaofu got up. Her footsteps were a little unsteady. She searched for Ou Luoxis back profile and flew over. She hugged the boys waist from behind and said, Ou Luoxi, hug me. Ou Luoxi froze for a moment before he turned around. He stretched his hand out to tug the sheets and used them to cover Xia Xiaofus body before he carried her up into his arms. The workers in the hotel all heard the commotion and ran over. Everyone saw the door on the floor, and they all gasped. This was Who did all of this? Send this person to the police station. Ou Luoxi addressed them softly before carrying Xia Xiaofu to leave together with him. Ou Luoxi carried Xia Xiaofu back into his room before he put her on the large bed. He asked her, Are you okay? Xia Xiaofu stretched her small hand out to touch her face that was getting hotter and hotter before she raised her head up to look at the boy to say, I want to take a shower. Ou Luoxi nodded his head. He turned his body to the side, and he pointed at the bathroom that was behind him. Xia Xiaofu walked over to the bathroom. She removed her clothes and stood beneath the showerhead as she used the cold water to soak her body. Although she was not feeling comfortable, she could still control her body. Shed just taken a small sip of alcohol in the restaurant. The drugs were probably not strong. She should be able to overcome the effects after taking a cold shower. After taking a cold shower for half an hour, she felt much better, but she felt embarrassed. She did not have her clothes here. Her panties were torn and ripped. She could no longer wear them. He had a look. She could only wrap herself in a towel. She had no other choice. She wrapped herself in the bath towel, exposing her small, attractive shoulders and both of her slim, fair legs She opened the door of the bathroom and walked out. Ou Luoxi was still in the room, probably worried that she would have trouble. The towel didnt cover much. Furthermore, she did not have anything inside. No matter how daring Xia Xiaofu was, at this moment, she was both nervous and shy. she used her hand to cover the part of her chest that was exposed above the towel, and she secretly raised her head up to look at Ou Luoxi Ou Luoxi also had a look at her. Compared to her awkwardness, he was calm and confident. He had a look at her face, his line of vision did not even go over to her body. He was a proper gentleman. Xia Xiaofu was a little disappointed. How could he be sucha gentleman? Although she was afraid of him looking at her, actually, he could look at her. If you are fine, I will go. You can sleep here tonight. I will change my room. Ou Luoxi was about to leave. Ay, Ou Luoxi, dont leave. Xia Xiaofu stretched her small hand quickly to grab onto the sleeve of his shirt as she said, Tonight, can you stay behind to accompany me? I am a little afraid. I will have a nightmare. Ou Luoxi had a look at her small, fair hand that she used to grab him, then he turned around. He sat down on a chair by the side of the bed. He closed his eyes and slept. Xia Xiaofu climbed onto the bed. She covered her body with the soft, clean sheets. But she was unable to fall asleep She flipped here and there. She chose to sleep on her side and coincidentally faced Ou Luoxis direction. The room was very quiet. The boys breathing was very light, and he did not make a sound. Xia Xiaofu looked at his face carefully. There was an amber lamp in the room. The light shone down on him from above his head. It illuminated his exquisite and perfect features. His soft fringe covered his eyes. His beautiful eyelashes were out of this world. They were curly, thick, and long as if they were drawn out one by one. His skin was fair and smooth, and he looked cute, his nose was sharp and tall, his lips were light pink, and she looked at him and felt as if she was looking at a sand painting. It was true that he was a handsome young boy, but the martial arts skills that he occasionally showed off were way too powerful, and during those times, he was both dangerous and mesmerizing. Xia Xiaofu stretched her small hand out secretly, and tugged the sleeve of his shirt. Hed probably taken a shower a while ago. He was dressed in a new black crew-neck t-shirt and a pair of black casual pants. Ou Luoxi did not open his eyes, but he said, Whats wrong? The girl did not say anything and tugged him again. It was only then that Ou Luoxi opened his eyes and turned his gaze over to the side to look at her. Xia Xiaofu waved her hands at him and meant for him to come over. There was no frustration on Ou Luoxis face. After all, he was used to having no expression on his face. He stood up, walked over to the side of the bed, and said, Whats wrong? Speak. Xia Xiaofu looked at him, and her hand started to pull harder. Ou Luoxi followed the direction of her strength and bent over. Xia Xiaofu hugged his neck before she kissed his thin lips. Ou Luoxi froze for a second before he stretched his hand out to press her shoulders in an attempt to create distance between them. But Xia Xiaofu grabbed onto him firmly and did not let go Ou Luoxi did not close his eyes. He looked on as the girl closed her eyes as she kissed him. The palms that he placed on his shoulders used strength, wanting to push him away, but no matter what, the girl was unwilling to let go. She raised her eyebrows up in pain As if she felt wronged Chapter 666 - It Is Impossible For Us To Break Up He came over specifically to blame the incident on her. The boy still did not say anything. Xia Xiaofu threw a tantrum by herself, and she felt that she was acting out a solo piece. It was so boring. Xia Xiaofu was done lashing out. She let go of the boy, and she fell back into the large, soft bed. She waved her hands and murmured, I am not going to play with you anymore. I am going to sleep now. Xia Xiaofu closed her eyes, and she fell asleep very quickly. Older Brother said, that you are my sister-in-law. The girl was sleeping, and it was fated for her not to hear these words. Ou Luoxi lifted his black T shirt up slowly, and his flat and tight waist was exposed, there was a deep tooth mark on his right waist. No one had touched him before, but he had been bitten by someone. Three years ago, inside a cave of a mountain, he went to remove the clothes of a girl, and the girl, who was running a low fever, protected herself fiercely. She was unwilling before she opened her mouth to bite him harshly. Xia Xiaofu opened her eyes, and it was already the next morning. She sat up, and the blankets over her slid down. Her fair skin was exposed, and she was extremely shocked. She quickly lifted the blankets up to cover herself. She had a look around her surroundings. This was Ou Luoxis room. She still remembered what happened last night. Ou Luoxi had saved her and carried her back here. After that, she took a shower, and went to bed to sleep? Xia Xiaofu naturally did not remember how shed teased Ou Luoxi last night. She lifted the blankets up to look at her body. There were no marks. He had not touched her. Xia Xiaofu pondered for a moment, and she knew that she was over worried. He was definitely unwilling to touch her. There was a clean set of female clothing placed on the bed stand. Xia Xiaofu put on the clothes quickly. There was no one inside the room. Did Ou Luoxi leave? Xia Xiaofu was a little disappointed inside her heart. Out of respect, he should have greeted her, but she did not have any expectations for him now. She washed up simply before she took the plane to fly back to the country. After getting to the airport, Xia Xiaofu saw a familiar figure, Ou Ze. Xiaofu, you are back now? Ou Ze, who was dressed in a suit, stepped forward, and he kindly took her bag for her and used another hand to cup her shoulders habitually. Xia Xiaofu ducked towards the side. She was extremely polite as she said, Ou Ze, why did you come over. Dont you need to go to the office today? Ou Zes hand was frozen in midair, and when he took his hand back, the pampering and loving smile was on his face was still there as he said, Some subordinates are handling the matters in the company. I should take more time to accompany you. How about that? Did Milan Fashion Week go well? Yeah, it was fine. Xiaofu, lets go. I will take you back. There is a dinner banquet at my house tonight. Accompany me to attend the event. Dinner banquet? I am not going. Why? Xia Xiaofu stood up straight, and she looked Ou Ze in the eye. Ou Ze, we have already broken up. I have already told you this many times. Cant you face reality? Ou Ze laughed and said, Xiaofu, dont joke anymore, okay? We have already been engaged to one another. You are my fiance, the Young Madam of the Ou family. Every person in T City knows about this, it is not possible for us to break up. Xia Xiaofu was frustrated and said, Ou Ze, being engaged is not equal to getting married. Two years ago, when we got engaged, I said it back then that if I feel that we are unsuited for one another, you should let me go any time I want. Ou Ze, have you forgotten the reason why we got engaged? Three years ago, I was very thankful towards you for saving me. During that period of time, I was really moved by you. I thought I had found the right feeling, and at that time, you were pressuring me very much, so I agreed to get engaged, but Ou Ze, these two years of interacting with one another, I have realized that I really do not like you, so we should still break up. After she was done speaking, Xia Xiaofu turned around and left. But Ou Ze stepped forward. He stretched his hand out to cup her small shoulder as he said, Xiaofu, I will say it again: it is not possible for us to break up. We can negotiate about other matters. Ou Ze Xia Xiaofu still wanted to speak, but there was a sudden rustle in front of them. There was a large group of female fans gathered around, and there were a few bodyguards leading the way. Ou Luoxi, who had a cap on his head, exited the airport in a low-key manner. Xia Xiaofu looked over at the tall, familiar figure. He did not look over in her direction, and he probably did not notice that she was there together with Ou Ze. Isnt that Luoxi? Ou Ze said by the side of her ear. Xia Xiaofu moved her body. She wanted to shake Ou Zes arms off, but Ou Ze held her tight, and she was unable to break free. There were so many fans here. She was afraid that she would also be identified. Xiaofu, dont continue to throw a tantrum with me anymore. It is my grandfathers 80 grand birthday celebration today. Our Ou family has organized a banquet in the hotel. When that time comes, you should attend the event with me. Luoxi will also be in attendance. Ou Luoxi will also be there? Xia Xiaofu was shocked. Although the Ou and Xia families were friends for generations, it was very rare for Xia Xiaofu to go over to the Ou family as a guest. After they got engaged, she never saw Ou Luoxi with the Ou family. She heard that Ou Luoxi was the illegitimate son of the Ou family and that hed only lived in the Ou home for a short period of time. After that, he moved out on his own. How did Ou Luoxi interact with the Ou family behind the scenes? Chapter 667 - Luoxi, This Is Your Sister In Law Upon hearing Xia Xiaofu bring Ou Luoxi intentionally, Ou Zes gaze fell on her face. He nodded his head and said, Yes, Luoxi will also be attending tonights dinner banquet. Xia Xiaofu hesitated for a moment and said, Okay, I will attend it tonight, but I am going to go over together with my parents. I should let Old Master Ou know about the breakup. After she spoke, Xia Xiaofu walked away. Xiaofu, I will take you. There is no need for that. Xia Xiaofu left the large airport hall. Ou Zes entire face fell dark. He stood on the spot, and at this moment, his subordinate stepped forward to report, Young Master, we just got news. Ou Luoxi also participated in Milan Fashion Week, and last night, Miss Xia spent the entire night together with Ou Luoxi in the same room. Ou Luoxi heard what the subordinate said and glanced at him. The subordinate retreated back in fear. During the dinner banquet Xia Xiaofu attended the banquet together with her parents. Old Master Ous grand 80th birthday was held in a luxurious hotel. The influential and powerful people of T City were in attendance. Her parents were mingling. Xia Xiaofu was not focused on the event. She was looking around the venue, searching for a trace of Ou Luoxi. At this moment, the doors of the main hall opened up, and Ou Luoxi walked inside. He was dressed in a white v-neck t-shirt. He had a long green overcoat over it. The warm colours reduced his cold aura and made the 22 year old boy look inviting. There were some times that a persons clothes could very well reflect a persons feelings. Xia Xiaofu was pondering. Ou Luoxi still cared about the Ou family inside his heart. No matter what Ou Luoxi wore, the moment he appeared, everyone present at the event was attracted to him and gasped. Old Master Ou was seated on the wheelchair as he received others well wishes. Ou Zes mother, Chen Ni, was decked out lavishly in jewellery as she socialized around with the other rich ladies. Everyone looked at Ou Luoxi and stopped talking. Ou Luoxi did not reciprocate their gazes. He walked over to Old Master Ou before he handed him a present. His facial expressions were very gentle as he said, Grandpa, happy birthday. Old Master Ou did not have a pleasant expression on his face. He was not even willing to glance at Ou Luoxi at all. He waved at the butler and frustratedly said, What are you frozen there for? Accept the present quickly. Yes, Sir. The butler stepped forward to accept the present and handed to the helpers. The helper took Ou Luoxis present and casually threw it into the pile of presents without a care. The atmosphere was a little awkward. At this moment, a rich lady by Chen Nis side said, Madam Ou, is this Little Young Master Ou? He looks so beautiful. Thats right. The rich ladies all agreed. Hah, Chen Ni laughed coldly, her cruel and cold gaze landed on Ou Luoxi, and she examined him carefully. Yes, this is the Little Young Master of our Ou family, Ou Luoxi. Our Luoxi has been beautiful since he was young. He inherited his good looks from his own mother. Nobody knows this, but our Luoxis biological mother was an opera performer. She was extremely famous as a young star. She mesmerized so many men. Look, my husband is one of her admirers. The rich ladies did not expect that Ou Luoxi had such a background. In the circle of wealthy people, the most important thing was bloodline. Those mistresses and illegitimate children were the number one enemy of these rich ladies, and they hated these people to the max. The rich ladies gazes changed immediately. Someone mocked Ou Luoxi as she looked at him. She laughed and said, I really could not tell that Little Young Master Ou had such an amazing biological mother. Thats right. At that time, my husband was entirely enchanted by her until he lost his own soul. My Ou Ze was only five years old. My husband did not even want his own son anymore. He started a family together with her outside. Ay, it was a real pity. There was a time when my husband went on a vacation together with her. The moment the car crashed on the highway, my husband decided to protect her with his body, and everyone knew the result of it. My husband passed away, and my father lost a son in the midst of his life. He was unable to take the blow of it and was immediately paralysed. The rich ladies were immediately agitated as they said, Heavens really do not have any eyes. The vixen that seduced another persons husband did not die. She is living well and healthy; this is totally unacceptable! Chen Ni had a calm expression on her face as she said, At that time, she was already three months pregnant. Because my husband passed away, she lost her source of income. Although she found another old man to be together after that, what man would like a pregnant woman? She had a pitiful life. She gave birth to our Luoxi but lost too much blood in the process and died. Chen Ni spoke and was about choke up with tears. Mrs. Ou, I think you are way too kind. My Luoxi? He is not a child that you gave birth to. In my opinion, sons live up to their mothers background. Dont invite trouble into your home. They chatted happily with one another. They chatted as they looked at Ou Luoxi mockingly. It was as if they were going to stare through Ou Luoxis bones with their gazes alone. Xia Xiaofu looked at Ou Luoxi in the distance. He stood amid the crowd. It was as if he could not hear and see the people mocking him with their gazes, and he had a cold expression on his face. This matched his normal character. It was as if he could not be tamed by anyone. He was unable to be attacked at all, but Xia Xiaofu knew that he also had a heart and was also made out of meat. How could he not hurt? His parentage and background were not something that he could choose. No matter who was right or wrong in the grievances between the previous generation, how old was he back at that time? Ning Qing said that he was in a swaddle as he followed the flow of the river, and he floated away. He was rescued by a nun from a temple. The eight years that he spent in the temple were the happiest years of his life, but the happy times always felt so short. The temple met with trouble. He saw the nun that brought him up collapse into a puddle of blood before his own eyes. After that, he was caught by human traffickers, and he was sold to and owned by someone for half a year. There was a time where he took the chance to escape. He escaped into the depths of the mountain. From the first moment hed started to stay inside the depths of the mountain, it lasted for ten years, and during the entire time, there was only a wolf that accompanied him. He even forgot how to speak human language anymore. And it was a boy from such a pathetic background. He did not have any obligation to be the one who bore the brunt for the grievances between the previous generation, and similarly, he also did not have the obligation to be judged by others gaze and comments. Xia Xiaofu was about to step forward. Those people were going overboard! Xiaofu Her mother held onto her slim arm and said, Dont interrupt another familys matter. Dont worry about them. Mum Xia Xiaofu was about to shake her mother off. Mum. Ou Ze appeared and said, Mum, its Grandpas grand 80th birthday today. Why are you bringing these sad matters up? As he spoke, Ou Ze was extremely courteous before he patted Ou Luoxis shoulders, and he said, Luoxi, you are here? Ou Luoxi looked at Ou Ze and greeted him. Older Brother. Good younger brother, lets go. I will introduce you to some people. Ou Ze brought Ou Luoxi away. The people that were waiting for good drama left. But the rich ladies by Chen Nis side did not go away. Madam Ou, why is Young Master Ou treating Ou Luoxi so well? Chen Ni was satisfied as she looked at her own sons back profile. She let out a sigh, and said, I also do not know. My Ou Ze is too kind and too benevolent. Ou Ze brought Ou Luoxi back from the depths of the mountain. What? The depths of the mountain? Thats right. Ou Luoxi was in the depths of the mountain and spent ten whole years with a wolf, Ou Ze brought him back, and he did not have any clothing on his body. He used two leaves to cover himself. We spoke to him, and he even called out with a woof. It was such a joke. After that Ou Ze hired a teacher to teach him to speak and write words. The rich ladies all laughed and said, Haha, we really did not think that Ou Luoxi was a wolf child. In my opinion, dont teach him anything. He is suited to live in the depths of the mountain. Thats right. Humans are humans. A beast would forever be a beast. It is still Young Master Ou who is so talented. He is so popular and well known as the successor of the Ou Corporation, and he is also the good son of yours, Madam Ou. Chen Ni quickly broke out into a smile. Xia Xiaofu heard the conversation that these people were having very clearly. Her small hands were clenched into tight fists by her sides. It turned out in the end, good reputation and compliments were only left for both Chen Ni and Ou Ze. Xia Xiaofu never liked the Ou family, especially Chen Ni. She was way too overbearing. Also for Ou Ze, the businessman features on him were too apparent. If not for Ou Ze saving her back in the past, she would not have agreed to get engaged to him. Her mother went to socialize with other people. Xia Xiaofu was angered as she stood on the spot, and at this moment, her shoulders were cupped by one arm. Ou Zes voice rang out in the air, Xiaofu, come over. Let me introduce you. This is Luoxi, my younger brother. Xia Xiaofu did not have any reaction. The moment Ou Luoxi appeared in her line of vision, the boys clear, dark, and sparking eyes were focused on her. Luoxi, this is Xiaofu. She is your sister-in-law, Ou Ze continued.. After that, Xia Xiaofu heard Ou Luoxi say three words, Sister-in-law. Xia Xiaofu: I Ou Luoxi looked over at Ou Ze and said, Older Brother, I have something else to attend to. I must make a move. The dinner banquet is starting soon. Eat first before you leave. No thanks. Ou Luoxi shook his head before he turned around to leave. She watched the boys back profile disappear in her line of vision. Xia Xiaofu shook Ou Zes hands off her shoulders immediately. She was cold as she looked at Ou Ze and asked him, What do you mean by this? Ou Ze touched his chin and broke out into a laugh as he said, Xiaofu, what do you mean? Youd better stop pretending! Ou Ze. I am in the entertainment industry. You worked together with your mother to act out a show during the banquet today. Did you think that I could not tell? Also, I have already broken up with you, and you still asked Ou Luoxi to address me as sister-in-law. Dont you think that youre going overboard? The smile on Ou Zes face disappeared as he said, Xiaofu, who is the one that is actually going overboard? What is wrong with me asking Luoxi to address you as sister-in-law. Why are you being so agitated? Ou Ze, did you know this? It has been so many years that I could not understand why I liked you at the start. It was all because of your character and behaviour . I cannot understand it. If not for you saving me three years ago, I would not even spare another look at you! Xia Xiaofu shook her sleeves and left. Ou Ze looked at her beautiful back profile, and he had a sinister gaze in his eyes. That time three years ago again! If she found out that it was not him three years ago, how would she react? Chapter 668 - She Felt Bad For Him Xia Xiaofu headed towards the door. Her footsteps were very hasty, but because she wanted to chase after Ou Luoxi, she was uncareful and crashed into a worker. I am sorry. Xia Xiaofu apologized. Its okay. The service staff member had a very low cap on his head. He did not look at Ou Luoxi, and he held a tray of red wine as he walked over to Senior Ous side. Xia Xiaofu found this workers behavior odd. She had a better look at the worker. She took in a breath of cold air and said, Grandpa Ou, be careful! Xia Xiaofu let out a scream. The worker had hidden a sharp knife underneath the tray of red wine. This shout alarmed everyone present. The staff member stood before Old Master Ou, and he pushed the tray of alcohol, before taking a knife in his hand as he was about to stab Old Master Ou. Ah! Upon looking at the knife, the guests present were all alarmed and covered their ears as they ran away frantically. Everyone was running off for their lives, and the entire scene was so chaotic. Xia Xiaofu rushed towards Old Master Ous side, but she was really unable to get there in time. The sharp knife was quickly thrust towards Old Master Ous chest. At this critical moment, Xia Xiaofu felt a shadow weave through the guests that were running away as he came over, and the sharp knife was grabbed. The staff member was kicked in the stomach and immediately fell to the floor. Xia Xiaofu took large breaths of air as she panted. It was Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi had come over. Ou Luoxi held the knife in one hand. The sharp blade of the knife injured his skin, and his right hand was momentarily covered in red blood. Xia Xiaofu looked at the drops of red blood that was on the floor, and her legs went soft immediately. Luoxi She was about to step forward. At this moment, those guests that were running for their lives had calmed down. They stopped running, and they all pretended to care for Old Master Ou as they gathered around him. Old Master, how are you feeling right now? Did you get frightened just now? Do we have to call a doctor? Ou Ze also ran over. He lifted the collar of the service worker and threw him towards Old Master Ou before loudly saying, Someone come over. Get someone to drag him away. I will question him later personally. Yes! There were a few bodyguards dressed in black that ran in quickly. Ou Ze knelt down in front of Old Master Ou on one knee amidst the crowds. He had a serious yet nervous expression on his face as he said, Grandpa, are you okay? It is probably an assailant sent over by a competitor in the industry. I will have a plan to make him speak later. I want to see who has such guts to harm my grandfather. Old Master Ou was visibly frightened. His face was pale. He patted Ou Zes hand and said, Ou Ze, Grandpa is fine. Did you get injured? I am fine, Grandpa. The grandfather and grandson pair were caring for one another. The guests were all around them. Xia Xiaofu went on her tiptoes to search for Ou Luoxi. When the guests all rushed over just now, he was directly pushed towards the back. Xia Xiaofu saw Ou Luoxi, Ou Luoxi left from the back of the crowd, and he exited the large doors of the main hall. Xia Xiaofu only felt her heart was pulled. It was in so much pain, his injured right hand was kneaded into a fist as he drooped it by his side. The sleeve of the green knitted sweater was very huge, and it perfectly blocked his injury from view. It was obvious that he was the one whod saved Old Master Ou, but everyone present on the scene did not even glance over at him, and there was also no one that cared about him. His back profile looked so long and lonely. Luoxi Xia Xiaofu lifted her heels and chased after him. Xia Xiaofu ran into the corridor and already did not see any sign of Ou Luoxi around. She took the car keys out from her bag and immediately went down to the basement carpark. She took her phone out and dialed Ning Qings phone number. Hello, Ning Qing, can you send Ou Luoxis address to me? Ning Qings text message came back very quickly. Xia Xiaofu passed by a pharmacy and bought some medication, and she drove over to Ou Luoxis villa. Ou Luoxi was a famous celebrity. The villa that he was living in could be considered to be a luxury villa. It was European in design. There was a large lawn in front of the villa, and it was vast and expansive. Xia Xiaofu parked the car on the lawn before she walked over to the main doors of the villa, and she pressed the doorbell. No one came out to open the door. Xia Xiaofu continued to press the doorbell. Still, no one answered the door. It was already nine oclock at night. In autumn, the sky went dark very early. There was a cold breeze in the air. Xia Xiaofu was still dressed in a sleeveless evening gown, and she was shivering in the cold. She sat down on the steps in front of the villa. She hugged herself with her slim arm, and she took her phone out to give Ou Luoxi a call. The melodious ringtone reverberated through the living room. Ou Luoxi was standing in the living room inside the villa at that moment. There was someone by his side. It was Ou Ze, who was dressed in a suit. Both of them stood before the French windows. Ou Ze used an index finger to lift the corner of the curtain to have a look, and he saw Xia Xiaofu, who was seated outside the door at this moment. Xia Xiaofu was calling someone. Ou Luoxis phone was ringing. Ou Ze had a cold and sinister smile on the corners of his lips. Luoxi, have you been interacting with Xiao Fu closely recently? Ou Ze asked him. Ou Luoxi looked through the French windows to look at Xia Xiaofu, who was outside the door, and he did not say anything. Ou Ze was used to his silence. This did not affect what he wanted to say. Luoxi, do you know who Xiaofu is? She is my fiance. She is also your sister-in-law. Between a woman and a man, especially between a brother-in-law and sister-in-law, both of you should maintain an appropriate distance. If not, others would misunderstand. Ou Ze placed one hand in his pocket. He used another hand to pat Ou Luoxis shoulders as he said, Luoxi, I do not know if you have learned this yet, some women, you are unable to touch them. Humans are different from beasts. Beastscan have complicated relations, but humans cannot do so because humans find itdirty! Luoxi, I believe you are not someone like that. Your mother has harmed the entire Ou family, but I am still treating you as a younger brother. Otherwise, I would not have brought you back from the depths of the mountain. Luoxi, you would not be so cruel towards your Older Brother, right? You would not harm our Ou family again, right? Ou Luoxi did not have any expression on his face. He moved his thin, light-pink lips as he said, I know. Ha, haha Ou Ze applauded, and he squinted his eyes up as he said, Thats good then. I just knew that Luoxi, you would be my good younger brother forever. Oh right, there is something. Older Brother has been negotiating a business deal recently. The opposing companys President Fang is a little hard to settle. He admires the fame that you have Luoxi; he is your fan. Tomorrow night, he wants to have a meal with you. Luoxi, for Older Brother, for our Ou family, you definitely have to turn up. Ou Luoxi nodded his head. Ou Ze was satisfied as he withdrew his gaze. He looked over at Xia Xiaofu who was sitting on the steps. The girl had already stood up and driven away. Luoxi, Older Brother will leave then. Ou Ze turned around. As he spoke, Ou Ze seemed to remember something. He looked at Ou Luoxis right hand and said, Luoxi, how is the wound on your hand? Do you need Older Brother to get a doctor for you? Ou Luoxis hand was not bandaged for the entire time. The red blood was all dried up, and he shook his head as he said, I am fine. Its a small injury. Thats good then. Ou Ze opened the door of the villa. His subordinate drove a luxury vehicle over, and someone opened the back door of the car. Ou Ze sat inside, and the luxury vehicle cruised off into the distance. After the world regained its silence, Ou Luoxi moved his body. He lifted his long legs and was about to open the door before he stood at the steps that Xia Xiaofu had just been seated on. There was a small bag that was placed at the corner of the steps. Ou Luoxi squatted down and opened the bag to have a look. The bag was filled with medication. Ou Luoxi stretched his hand out to touch the medication. He touched it carefully thrice before he held the bag in his palms. He turned back to go inside the villa. He took his phone out. He had a voice message. Ding! He pressed on the button to open the message. Xia Xiaofus gentle and moving voice rang out in the air as she said, Hello, Ou Luoxi, did you not go back home? I just came over to your house, but you were not around. I placed some medicine at the steps of your home. Ou Luoxi, no matter what anyone else thinks, you are the best inside my heart. You cannot choose your own mother, so you dont have to feel guilty. There are many things on earth that are unable to be controlled, as long as we stay true to ourselves, everything will be fine. Ou Luoxi, take care of the injury on your hand well. I saw you bleeding so much just to save Old Master Ou. I gotta go. Good night. The girls voice disappeared. Ou Luoxi put his phone away, and at this moment, Little Fourth wagged its tail as he slowly walked over from the balcony. Woof! It let out a bark towards Ou Luoxi, and its sparkling eyes were looking over at the medicine that Ou Luoxi was holding in his hands. Ou Luoxi stooped down to touch Little Fourths head and softly said, Someone gave me this. Woof! Little Fourth barked again. Ou Luoxi patted its head before he shook his. You cannot. You cannot like her. Woo. Little Fourth was immediately listless and curled up by the side of Ou Luoxis legs. Ou Luoxi ruffled the soft fur on Little Fourths body. His mind went back to think about that small, egg-shaped face. Maybe she would never find out. The first time he met her was when she was 19. At that time, she was lost in the depths of the mountain. His lone wolf had a whiff of a humans scent and rushed over to pounce on her. Her forehead had hit a rock and she fainted immediately. Hed worked hard to communicate with the lone wolf before he rescued her. He brought her over to a cave, and during those few days, she was running a low fever. Her body was very cold. He lit a bonfire before he moved his hands to remove the clothes on her body. He wanted to hug her and give her warmth, but she protected herself fervently and even bit him. Although shed bitten him, she fainted again very quickly. He removed the clothes that she was wearing and hugged her in his embrace tightly, and they spent a few nights like this. She was the first person that hed seen in those ten years. Similarly, she was the first girl that hed seen in his entire life. He remembered her deeply. After that, he left the cave to search for food. When he returned, he saw that she was awake, and Ou Ze held her in his arms. At that time, her face very red as she stretched her slim fair hands out to hug Ou Zes neck, and Ou Ze kissed her hair. Ou Ze brought her away. After that, Ou Ze came looking for him. His lone wolf died due to illness, and he went out of the depths of the mountain with Ou Ze and returned back to the Ou family. He always remembered her. Ou Luoxi had a lonely smile on his face. He could not. She belonged to Older Brother. He could not The next day, Xia Xiaofu was not concentrating fully. She could not stop checking her phone, waiting for Ou Luoxi to reply, but he did not do so. Xia Xiaofu was furious and clenched her teeth. Did he dare to ignore her even further? Even if he did not like her, he should also give her a reply based on respect, right? At night, her assistant, Xiao Li, and a few young ladies from the makeup team dragged her to a dinner. Xia Xiaofu was feeling bored, so she agreed to it. The group of people went to a hotel and reserved a private room. Halfway through dinner, Xiao Li stood up and said, Xiaofu, I have to go to the bathroom. Okay okay. Go quickly. Xia Xiaofu waved her hands. After around ten minutes, Xiao Li returned back. Xia Xiaofu was drinking juice. Others teased her and said, Xiao Li, what did you go to do? You went to the toilet for ten minutes. We were preparing to catch you back here. Xiao Li quickly placed her finger on her lips as she shushed them with a shh! before she secretly said, Do you know who I saw just now? Who? Say it. Ou Luoxi. What? Everyone was excited. Xia Xiaofus small hand that was holding onto the glass of juice also froze, and she turned her gaze to the side to look at Xiao Li, who was by her side. Xiao Lis face was very excited. She lowered her volume and said, Ou Luoxi was in the neighbouring private room just now. Just now when I passed by, a service worker was serving food inside. I glanced inside the room, and Ou Luoxi was having a meal together with the president of some company. I dont think thats right, Ou Luoxi eating a meal with a President. Is it just two men alone? It is just two men. Let me tell you all, I know that President. I heard my best friend say that this President has very weird taste. He likes to play around with the young handsome actors in the entertainment industry. Oh my gosh! Everyone widened their eyes and gasped, Then Ou Luoxis together with that President? I cannot speak recklessly regarding that, but I saw that the Presidents gaze was fixed on Ou Luoxi. It was just as if he hated that he could not rip his clothes off. This topic made everyone excited. Everyone was discussing with one another excitedly as they said, I have long heard that Ou Luoxi seems to have accompanied others to drink. The price of him going to accompany to drink is way higher than those top actresses. But that isnt too weird. Ou Luoxi looks so beautiful. Those Presidents and Big Bosses who like men would all like looking at him. A person like Ou Luoxi, he is totally their target. Everyone was chatting merrily with one another. There was a sudden slap! Xia Xiaofu hit the table. Everyone was instantly silent. Xiaofu, whats wrong? Xia Xiaofu did not have a good expression on her face as she looked at the group. How many rumours in the entertainment industry are true? In the future, dont discuss this type of topic. It is not for you all to debate on what kind of person Ou Luoxi is. Be careful. If it leaks, all of you guys will find yourselves in trouble. Everyone was instantly afraid and said, Yes. I am done eating. I will be leaving now. Xia Xiaofu took her bag as she stood up to leave. As the door of the private room shut, everyone was discussing among themselves, What is wrong with Xiaofu today? We have been working with Xiaofu for the past three years. I have never seen Xiaofu throw a tantrum before. Thats right Xiaofu seems not to like us discussing Ou Luoxi. Xia Xiaofu was walking down the corridor. She found that private room, but there was already no one inside, and the service worker was clearing the tables. Xia Xiaofu quickly took the lift and went to the basement carpark. She searched around frantically for Ou Luoxi. As she expected, in a parking lot, in front of a luxury car, a President in his forties, he had a gentle and refined expression on his face as he politely opened the door of the front passenger seat, and Ou Luoxi was about to get inside. Xia Xiaofu had a look, and she felt an unfriendly chill. Shed seen many cases where men opened doors for women, but it was really her first time seeing a man open the car door for another man. She quickly went over and said, Ou Luoxi, stand right there. Ou Luoxi saw this familiar figure, and he slowly stood up straight. He turned his gaze to the side to look over at Xia Xiaofu who was running over to him. Chapter 669 - Ou Luoxi, You Are Not Allowed To Leave Ou Luoxi, where are you heading right now? Xia Xiaofu stopped herself in front of Ou Luoxi and stabilized herself. She looked over at the president before she looked over at the boys exquisite and beautiful face again. He wore a blue crew-neck t-shirt today. He matched it with a pair of black slim-cut pants. He had a pair of soccer boots on his feet. No matter what he wore, he looked fashionable and eye-catching. Ou Luoxi glanced over at her for a moment. The girl had an anxious expression on her face. She stared at him with her almond shaped eyes and still appeared to look angry. It made the special aura that she looked even more coy and feminine. Ou Luoxi slightly pursed his light pink lips and did not reply to her. At this moment, the right hand that hed placed in his pocket was grabbed by a small, soft hand. The girl tugged onto him and dragged him along, Ou Luoxi, follow me! Ou Luoxi did not have his guard up, and he was really tugged away for a few steps. Miss Xia, what do you mean by this? The President stepped forward quickly to block Xia Xiaofus path. Xia Xiaofus palm-sized face instantly became cold. She had a forceful cold smile on her face as she said, Dont you have eyes to see? I want to bring Ou Luoxi away with me. The President had a reserved smile on his face as he said, This would not work. I have agreed with Luoxi, we will go back to the hotel room together. Xia Xiaofu heard him mention the hotel room and was about to vomit before she said, Why would you bring him to a hotel room? Two grown men in the same room? Arent you afraid of what gossip others might stir up? You cannot bring him away. If you are so capable, bring me away instead! Miss Xia, you Xia Xiaofu! Ou Luoxi heard what she said and took his wrist back, and he was slightly unhappy as he spoke. Shut up! Xia Xiaofu turned her head and growled out at Ou Luoxi. She was so furious that her eyes were all red. Ou Luoxi, do you know what you are doing? Who asked you to have a meal together with a man? This man has bad intentions and wants to make use of you. There would be nothing good from getting a room with this guy. Do you really not know, or you know what is actually going on but you have silently consented to it? Ou Luoxi looked at Xia Xiafu who was emotional and upset, and he slowly raised his handsome eyebrows. At this moment, the president said, Luoxi, Miss Xia is not behaving normally today. Lets go then. Ou Luoxi did not have an expression on his face. He paused for two seconds, and he bent his waist down to step inside the car. But his shirt was tugged powerfully by a small hand. The girls helpless sobbing rang out from behind him. Ou Luoxi, you are not allowed to leave with him. Ou Luoxi did not turn his head back. He took his hand and placed it behind him, and he tidied his shirt. He tidied his shirt, but his hand was tightly held by hers as she said, Ou Luoxi, are you really leaving together with this man? Are you really unwilling to leave together with me? Could I actually not be comparable to a man? The last time, there were a few people who said that you were kept by a man. I stepped forward and fought with them. I knew that you were not. The tears in Xia Xiaofus eyes flowed down relentlessly. She used one small hand to wipe her tears messily. She choked up and said, I have grown up until this age and have yet to meet an enemy in love, and now, you are making me have one. Furthermore, this enemy of mine is not a woman, but a man. If you dare to leave, I will not like you anymore. I dont want you anymore. The girls words were like a feather that gently brushed across Ou Luoxis heart, and many ripples appeared on the surface. But Ou Luoxi got into the car and closed the door. Miss Xia, goodbye. The President was in a very good mood as he waved his hands towards Xia Xiaofu. He sat in the drivers seat before he started the engine, and the luxury car flew off into the distance. Xia Xiaofu stood on the spot. Her vision was blurry as she watched the luxurious vehicle leave. Woo woo, bastard! She cursed Ou Luoxi in her heart thousands of times. She could not believe that Ou Luoxi was such a person, but the things that he did today really hurt her heart. What was he doing? Xia Xiaofu wiped her tears with force. She really did not want to like him anymore. She was already so old now and had always been the goddess in mens hearts, and even Ou Ze satisfied all of her requests. Her life was peaceful and smooth, and it was never troubled. But ever since the moment she met him, she was extremely troubled. She fought with others because of him. She could not accept others speaking bad about him, and today, she even tried to snatch him away from another man These were such unbelievable matters. But he did not cherish her at all. He did not bother with her. He did not like her. She was really a big fool who was creating entertainment on her own! Xia Xiaofu took a breath through her nostrils before she turned around and left. She really did not want to like him anymore. She would let him to hang out with the predator then. Inside the hotel room The President removed his suit jacket. He looked at Ou Luoxi, smiled, and said, I will go and take a shower first. Didnt Older Brother say after having dinner, he asked me to come over to the hotel room to take the contract? Where is the contract? Ou Luoxi asked him directly. Oh, the contract is already on the way here. My secretary will come over later, Luoxi, wait a moment. Ou Luoxi did not have an expression on his face. He was calm and nodded his head before he said, Okay. The president went into the washroom to take a shower. Ou Luoxi stood up tall and straight before the windows. The spring breeze blew over and messed the dark hair covering his forehead. The neon lights of the city illuminated his face completely, and every curve on his face was just as if it had been painted by an artist. The president tied a bath towel on his waist as he stepped out of the bathroom. He saw the beautiful young man standing before the windows. He placed both hands in his pockets. The youths skin was fair and smooth with a tinge of pink. His skin was above the level of a girl, the president looked over at the youths body. He was handsome and attractive, full of the freshness of youth. The president went over to the spot where Ou Luoxi was standing before stretching his hand out slowly, wanting to embrace Ou Luoxi in his arms. But he was unable to hug him. He stretched his arms out and his wrist was firmly grasped by two fingers. Ou Luoxi did not use much strength, but the Presdient was in so much pain that he broke out into a cold sweat. Sii! He took in a breath of cold air. Ou Luoxi turned around. He pushed the president a few steps away from him before he let go. He placed his right hand back into his pocket, and his expression on his face was normal before he asked, What are you trying? The President was in so much pain as he held onto his own wrist as he said, Ou Luoxi, what do you mean by this? When you came over, didnt Ou Ze explain it clearly to you? Ou Luoxi had a small stream flowing from his dark eyes. The water flowing in the small stream was clear and glistening. It was untouched and unpolluted from the matters of earth as he said, What do you mean? Hah! The President laughed coldy and said, What I mean is that I made a transaction with Ou Ze. I gave Ou Ze business, and Ou Ze asked you to come over to sleep with me. Ou Luoxi, you are pretending right now, right? The things that even Miss Xia understood, would you not know about it? Ou Luoxi looked at the president for a moment before he walked away. Ay, Ou Luoxi The president chased after him quickly, wanting to pull Ou Luoxis arm back as he continued, If there is anything we can discuss with one another, as long as you accompany me for a night, you can tell me every requirement that you want Bang! The presidents left chest was dealt with a huge blow. The president was in so much pain that tears flowed down his face. He paused on the spot as he panted. There was no one in front of him anymore. Ou Luoxi did not even turn his head back just now but took his hand back after punching him. Ou Ze was in the study room inside the Ou family home when he received a call from Ou Luoxi. Hello, Luoxi, have you settled the matters regarding the contract? No, Older Brother. I gave that person a punch. What? Luoxi, you are mad. Older Brother, in the future, for these matters, dont look for me. Ou Luoxi hung up immediately. Hearing the dead tone on the phone, Ou Ze was so angered that he threw the phone against the floor. Ou Zes aide, Fu Gui, quickly stepped forward to pick the phone up off the floor. He had an awkward smile on his face as he said, Young Master, what is wrong now? Who made you angry? Ou Ze placed both hands on his waist as he paced around in the study room. He had a sinister expression on his face as he said, Who else could it be? Isnt it just that Ou Luoxi? Who did he think he was? He really thought that he was a human, and he actually dared to hang up on my call. He also did not consider who brought him back from the wolf cave back then. He is such an ungrateful bastard! Young Master, Ou Luoxi dared to hang up on you. Could he not be willing to do the thing tonight? Hmph. Ou Ze laughed coldly and said, Did he think that I invited him back to be the Second Young Master? If not for the fact that he is somewhat attractive, and he might be able to bring some joy to the big bosses in the future, would I bring him back? Fu Gui froze. When Young Master brought Ou Luoxi back home, he was also puzzled for a long period of time, but now he understood. Young Master was training Ou Luoxi up to be aplaything for other men. Fu Gui really admired Young Masters foresight and quick thinking, and now those big bosses did not lack beauties and or any premium items, the taste buds of the big bosses were getting more and more unique. It was easy to find beautiful women, but it was extremely difficult to find beautiful men. Fu Gui thought about Ou Luoxis exquisite and beautiful face. He could not help but click his lips together. Tsk tsk. Young Master had good foresight! Fu Gui, since Ou Luoxi is not accepting the easy way out but wanting it the hard way, find an opportunity and drug him. Find some men and make him understand. Young Master, I am afraid this is not possible. Why? Young Master, you forgot something. Three years ago, you brought Ou Luoxi back to the Ou family, and at that time, you ordered me to put some opium in Ou Luoxis food, wanting to let him get addicted to it so that he would be under your control. A normal person would be unable to resist the power of opium, but Ou Luoxi was not affected by it at all. Even the doctors said that his body type was not like a normal persons. It was probably due to the ten years in the depths of the mountain when he ate wild berries and all sorts of wild grass and medicine that made him naturally immune to all sorts of drugs. Ou Ze froze for a moment, and he quickly recounted that matter before he said, Then look for some people directly Young Master, that is even worse. Ou Ze had a sinister expression in his eyes as he looked over at Fu Gui. Fu Gui was afraid and lowered his head down. Young Master, you forgot again. Ou Luoxi practices martial arts. His skills can defeat any group of people we hire. Furthermore, there are people who Young Master Lu and Major General Zhou put around Ou Luoxi. If we want to attack him, that istotally impossible. Bang! Ou Ze was so livid that he kicked and overturned the chair by his side. Hed brought Ou Luoxi back, and at that time, he only knew that Ou Luoxi looked beautiful and exquisite. He did not know that Ou Luoxi was well trained in martial arts. There was a time when Young Master Lu and Zhou Yao came over to the Ou home as guests, and both of them felt that Ou Luoxi was just like an old friend of theirs and treated him as their own brother. These developments were unexpected. In the past three years, Ou Luoxi gained the title of Best Actor twice, and this was totally not something he could control. He had long predicted that this Ou Luoxi would escape from his control sooner or later. And now, it turned out to be true. Ou Zes hands that were by his sides were tightly kneaded into fists. His eyes had a sinister and sharp glow. He could not believe that he would not be able to face Ou Luoxi sooner or later. Back then, when he decided to bring Ou Luoxi back home, he just wanted to make use of Ou Luoxi. Since Ou Luoxi was unwilling to be made use of, then he would end Ou Luoxi personally. Furthermore, the relationship between Ou Luoxi and Xiaofu now Ou Ze curled the corners of his lips up into a cold smile. Lets see as we go then. Xia Xiaofu did not contact Ou Luoxi for a few consecutive days. She had already thrown this person out of her world. That day, Xia Xiaofu went to take pictures for a cover of a corporate magazine. Someone that pulled the large glass doors open. Xia Xiaofu and Xiao Li walked inside together. Xiao Li was holding on to some sample poses in her hands, and Xia Xiaofu lowered her gaze down to have a look. At this moment, the sound of screams came into her ears. Xia Xiaofu raised her eyes up to have a look. A group of people had come in from a different entrance on the other side, and Ou Luoxi was protected in the middle of the group. Ou Luoxi was also turning his gaze to the side at that moment, and both of their gazes crashed into one another. They had not met for a few days. Xia Xiaofu was still beautiful and lovely. She wore a simple white v-collared shirt and had a pair of tight skinny jeans on. Her small shoulders bore a mustard jacket. She looked very fashionable, but when she wore it, she had a different aura on her. Her small face had a big pair of sunglasses on it. Her long hair ended above her waist. Even though she was wearing a jacket, her back profile or side profile could not hide her curvy and svelte figure. Ou Luoxi noticed that all the men passing by the main lobby could not help but stare at her. Luoxi, the lift is here. Ou Luoxis manager, Ah Ye, pressed the button of the lift. Everyone walked inside, and they were all waiting for Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi lifted his long legs and also walked inside. At this moment, Xia Xiaofu and Xiao Li also arrived at the foot of the elevator. There were five or six people in the lift. There was enough space. Ah Ye looked over at Xia Xiaofu and politely said, Miss Xia, lets go up together then. Sure. Xiao Li was about to walk inside. But Xia Xiaofu curled the corners of her lips up. She was polite but cold at the same time as she said, There is no need for that. You all can go up. We are not going in the same direction. One of Xiao Lis feet was still inside the lift. She turned her head back to look at Xia Xiaofu. She did not know whether to go in or to head out. Ou Luoxi looked at Xia Xiaofu, who was outside the lift. She did not have too much of an expression on her face due to the sunglasses, but there was something. She definitely did not him in the eye. At this moment, the petite figure disappeared from his line of vision. Xia Xiaofu already turned around and left. Xiaofu, wait for me. Xiao Li chased after her quickly. The doors of the lift closed. Ah Ye found it weird and said, What is wrong with Miss Xia? She seemed to be avoiding us on purpose. Someone laughed and replied, Maybe she is really heading to a different place. Ou Luoxi leaned back against the lift. Both of his hands were inside his pockets as he lowered his gaze down to look at his feet without saying a single word. He went upstairs, and at the door of the makeup room, there was staff that tried to communicate with Ah Ye. We are really sorry. The makeup room is too full today. We dont have any extra space inside. Ah Ye raised his eyebrows up immediately and said, What is exactly going on now? Didnt we reserve one room ahead of time? Do you know who my Luoxi is? Are you able to compensate for delaying one minute of his time? The staff member naturally knew Ou Luoxi, and he was already sweating profusely from head to toe, drenched in cold sweat. Forget it. Ou Luoxi spoke. Ah Ye glanced over at the staff member before he looked over at the makeup room by his side as he said, Whose makeup room is this? Did the person arrive already? Let me go inside to negotiate with them and see if we can squeeze out some space. The staff member looked towards the back and said, This makeup room belongs to Miss Xia. Miss Xia is here now. Everyone turned back and they saw Xia Xiaofu and Xiao Li walk over from the other end of the corridor. Miss Xia. Ah Ye stepped forward immediately and said, Our Luoxis makeup room had some problems. I do not know if we are able to squeeze with you, Miss Xia has also just worked together with my Luoxi before. You can be considered to be friends. Chapter 670 - Touch Me Ah Ye spoke very politely. Actually, the celebrities in the entertainment industry would try to maintain a friendly stance among each other privately. With an extra friend, there would be an extra path. It was not something big for two of them to share the same makeup room, and Ah Ye believed that Xia Xiaofu would agree to it. Xia Xiaofu stretched her hand out to remove the sunglasses that she was wearing, and her exquisite and mesmerizing features were exposed together with her bright and wandering almond shaped eyes. She looked towards Ah Ye, smiled, and said, It is no problem for us to squeeze for a while, but we are filming the cover of a magazine today, we might be changing many different sets of outfits, and I do not know whether it is convenient. Xia Xiaofu rejected them subtly. Ah Yes facial expressions froze. This Do you have a temporary resting room? We dont need the room to be big. As long as we can do makeup inside, it would be fine. Ou Luoxi looked at the staff member and softly asked him. The staff member pondered for a moment and said, There is one room, but it is not in good condition Its fine. Okay, Mr. Ou, please come this way. The staff member led the way. Ou Luoxi walked away. When he left, he brushed past Xia Xiaofus side, and neither of them looked at the other. Ah Ye trailed after him quickly. Xia Xiaofu did not hesitate and pushed the door of the makeup room open before sitting down on the chair to get her makeup done. Xiao Li felt that Xia Xiaofu was acting weird today. She hesitated for a moment before she said, Xiaofu, whats wrong? Actually, squeezing in the same makeup room is fine. In the entertainment industry, it is better for us to deal with one minor matter rather than having more problems. Ou Luoxi is so popular. If this matter gets leaked, they would definitely say that you are trying to be a diva. Ou Luoxis fans would definitely eat you up. Xia Xiaofus face was expressionless. She looked at her reflection in the mirror before raising her hand up to tuck the strands of hair by her cheek as she said, Doesnt he have a mouth? He needs someone else to say everything for him? I dont want to see him! Xiao Li was flustered. What Xiaocu meant wasOu Luoxi did not speak with her? Xiao Li let out a shout inside her heart. Oh my gosh, why do I feel some strong emotions coming from Xiaofu? Ou Luoxi sat down on the chair, and the makeup artist was styling his hair. Ah Ye was extremely furious as he said, What does this Xia Xiaofu mean exactly? She has been in the entertainment industry for so many years now. She probably knows the tools of the trade. I dont see her clashing with others on a normal basis. She could be considered to be polite to everyone she met, but today, she actually offended us right in our faces. I think she is looking down on us. Ah Ye had been working with Ou Luoxi for the past three years. He had never been slighted before, and no matter where they went, they were treated well and politely, so Xia Xiaofus treatment was especially off-putting. Thats right, Older Brother Ah Ye. Do you need me to tip off a journalist? Ah Ye looked at Ou Luoxi secretly. Ou Luoxi looked through the mirror and also looked at Ah Ye. The expression in his eyes was very plain and could be considered to be very icy cold. Ah Yes heart was thumping quickly. He waved his hand quickly and said, Get out of here. What about tipping off? If we wage war with Xia Xiaofu, only others would benefit. The subordinate left in a hurry. Ah Ye looked over at Ou Luoxi again. Ou Luoxi lowered his head and looked at the magazine in the subordinates hand as if he were not that one who looked at Ah Ye just now. Ah Ye murmured inside his heart. When he was talking about Xia Xiaofu with the other subordinate just now, the unhappiness and chill in Ou Luoxis eyes was so obvious. That was obviouslya mans way of protecting a woman. Luoxi and Xia Xiaofu. Ou Luoxi came here to take pictures for his promotional posters. As he walked towards the filming studio, Ou Luoxi passed by Xia Xiaofus filming location. He turned his gaze to the side to have a look. Xia Xiaofu was taking photographs with an extremely popular A-lister in the country. Ou Luoxi stopped in his tracks and stood outside to have a look. Xia Xiaofu stood on a ladder, and the handsome male celebrity held her soft waist. Both of them looked extremely intimate as they struck a pose. The photographer made a hand gesture and said, Both of you, please look here. Upon hearing that, Xia Xiaofu and the male celebrity looked towards the direction that Ou Luoxi was standing in. Both of them saw Ou Luoxi. The male celebritys lips were curled up into a smile as he nodded his head towards Ou Luoxi. Xia Xiaofus gaze scanned his face before she cast it away. Please be more intimate with one another. Look one another in the eye and appear to be in love with one another. After that, Ou Luoxi saw Xia Xiaofu stretch her small hands out and hug the male celebritys neck directly. She curled her small lily lips, and she had a bright smile on her face as she looked at the male celebrity. The male celebrity was a little dumbfounded. Although he was also an A-lister, he had the popularity and the skills, but this was his first time that his partner was a natural beauty like Xia Xiaofu. He was flustered, and he felt a little reserved. Upon seeing Xia Xiaofu cooperate, the male celebrity also had a bright smile on his face, and both of them looked at one another lovingly. Okay, very good. The photographer complimented them and immediately took the pictures. Snap! After the shutter sound rang out in the air, Xia Xiaofu quickly let go of the male celebritys neck, and she turned her gaze to the side to look at the door. Ou Luoxi had already left. Hed left a long time ago, and she saw it from her peripheral vision the entire time. He only stopped for a brief moment and glanced at her. Miss Xia The male celebrity wanted to start a conversation with Xia Xiaofu. But it was as if Xia Xiaofu did not hear him at all and followed Xiao Li to the makeup room to change her clothes. The male celebrity felt awkward as he paused on the spot. Ou Luoxi shot the promotional posters. He was used to having no emotions on his face and always had the same expression, and he shot the promotional posters in one shot. After he was done taking the pictures. The journalists that were waiting for him all rushed over. They wanted to interview him. Ah Ye, the bodyguards, and the members of the staff all blocked the journalists from doing so, and they said, It is time for an interview now. If there are any questions, you can raise them up one by one. Dont be too agitated. Ou Luoxi, Ou Luoxi, the journalists loudly shouted out. Ah Ye turned his head back to have a look. They were originally slated to accept an interview from the journalists. Even if they did not do an interview, he should also stay behind to allow the journalists to snap a picture, but Ou Luoxi had already turned around and walked away. Ah Ye: Ou Luoxi walked towards his own resting room. He walked past a bend in the corridor and saw a couple quarrelling with one another The man grabbed the womans elbow, and his entire face was red as he shouted out, What do you mean by this? Yesterday night, I saw you together with a man on the streets, and both of you were holding hands with one another. You were even hugging one another as you were kissing. The woman used force as she shook off the mans hand, and she said, Yes, you did not see it wrong. I did hold hands and kiss another person, and that man is my boyfriend. Boyfriend? What am I then? In these past six months, you trailed behind me all the time, and you always said that you liked me. You said that you wanted to chase me, and now, you are in a relationship with another person? Yes, I did try to woo you before, but you did not agree to it at all. You would not even bother with me normally. I do not like you anymore. I also do not want to woo you anymore. Similarly, you also do not have any right to worry about my life. Ou Luoxi stopped in his tracks. He heard the contents of what the couple was quarrelling about, and his facial expressions were blurry. Luoxi, Luoxi, Ah Ye chased after him. Ou Luoxi turned his body to the side to have a look. Whats wrong? Luoxi, it is not something wrong with me, but theres something wrong with you today. I called you so many times, and you did not hear it at all. You seem to be soulless. I am fine. I am probably justfeeling unwell. Clear todays schedule. Ou Luoxi lifted walked forward and went into his resting room. Ah Ye looked at the youths tall and handsome figure. He found it weird. Luoxi would usually not fall sick. Why would he fall ill today? Ah Ye did not say anything, and he turned back to handle the mess left behind. Xia Xiaofu followed Xiao Li and went back into the makeup room. There was a row of clothes hung on the hangers inside the makeup room. Xiao Li used her fingers to pick a nude coloured silk nightgown as she said, Xiaofu, Older Sister Shi strongly recommended this piece of clothing. Older Sister Shi said that your image has always been that of a fairy. Trying out a daring and sexy image occasionally might result in an unexpected result. Xia Xiaofu sat down on the chair to have a look. She was not very interested and said, I dont want to. Xiao Li nodded her head. She knew that Xiao Fu has never liked to dress up sexy. She had her own principles. Xia Xiaofu was a Young Miss from a rich family. She had both the visuals and the wits to rely on to sustain herself, so she chose to go into the entertainment industry because of her own interests, and money was really secondary to her. She was only doing something she liked to do, and she was extremely cool. Xiao Li stood behind the chair and helped Xia Xiaofu style her hair, Xiaofu, I heard a secret from my best friend today. Huh? Xia Xiaofu hummed out. Xiao Li lowered her volume down and said, A few days ago, didnt we see Ou Luoxi accompanying a senior President to have a meal ? After the meal, Ou Luoxi went intp a hotel room with that senior President. Xia Xiaofu froze. But after ten minutes, Ou Luoxi exited the room, and I heard my best friend say that the senior President was given a harsh lesson, and he ended up in a very pathetic state. What? Xia Xiaofu raised her head up in shock as she said, Ou Luoxi beat that President up? Thats right. Xiao Li nodded her head. Xia Xiaofu felt her blood that had cooled down boil up again. That day, Ou Luoxi had gone into the presidents car, and she thought that Ou Luoxi was giving in. But Ou Luoxi did not! Then why did he still have to go into a hotel room with that senior president? Xia Xiaofu bit down on her lower lip before she said, Xiao Li, I am hungry now. Stop filming now. Help me order a meal. Xiao Li had a look at the time and said, Okay. Xiao Li walked out of the room. Xia Xiaofu quickly stood up from the chair. She was elated as she spun around a few times. She was a little at a loss for what to do now, and it turned out that she misunderstood him. What was she going to do now? Did she have to go and see him now? Ou Luoxi sat in the resting room, and he held his phone in his hand as he played a game. Maybe he was too focused on playing his game, or maybe he was not focusing at all, but he did not notice when the door opened. When he sensed it, he felt a finger push his shoulder. He did not turn his head back, and he was cold and lazy at the same time. He only played with the phone in his hand, and the people that were working with him knew that he was trying to say If there is anything you have to say, say it then. If theres nothing, then leave. Nobody said anything, but his shoulder was poked by that finger again. Ou Luoxi fluttered his long, curly eyelashes before he turned his head around. Xia Xiaofu was standing behind him. Ou Luoxi had long guessed that the person that was standing behind him was not his staff, because his staff would not touch his body on their own accord, but he did not expect for the person to be Xia Xiaofu because she was treating him very coldly today. Looking at the girls small, exquisite face, Ou Luoxis eyes could not help but brighten up immediately. The boy sat down, and the girl was standing up. Xia Xiaofu saw him stare at her for the first time. Her full face was a little red, and she pouted her small lips as she unhappily said, What are you looking at me like this for? He would only glance at her normally, or he would be normally unwilling to even look at her. Ou Luoxi quickly retracted his gaze and looked elsewhere. Behaving like that made him seem embarrassed and clumsy as he said, I didnt. I just did not expect He did not expect her to come over. He thought that she would treat him like how she did today from now on. Xia Xiaofu looked at him. The fringe covering his forehead was already curled up into waves, and it drooped down with a side parting on his forehead. He looked fashionable and handsome, and at this moment, Xia Xiaofu also reflected deeply on her part. There were so many men on earth, and she had to fall in love with him at first sight. She thought that it was maybe because she did so because of his looks. His strong eyebrows made him look masculine. His lips were a delicate shade of light pink. He was even more beautiful than a woman, and his entire being was perfect. What did you not think of? Youre surprised that since I said that I wouldnt like you anymore, I am back here liking you again? As she spoke, Xia Xiaofu still felt extremely wronged. Her tone could not help but be a little brazen as she said, Let me ask you: did you sleep with that senior President or not? Her brazen attitude was just like a wife out to catch her husband cheating on her. Ou Luoxi looked extremely obedient, and he lowered his gaze down as he shook his head and said, I did not. The corners of Xia Xiaofus lips immediately curled up into a smile, but she forced out a cough before she controlled herself and said, Why did you not sleep with that senior President? The senior President had brought you into the room already, and it was so obvious that he wanted to sleep with you. Youd already followed him inside but did not allow him to sleep with you in the end. Were you playing around with him? Her tone made it seem as if she were laughing at him for being in that predicament. Ou Luoxi did not say a single word. Hed gone to get the documents for Older Brothers sake and did not go there to sleep with anyone. Xia Xiaofu looked at him as he did not say a single word, and she was extremely jubilant. She stretched her hand out to touch his lips as she said, What did you apply on your lips? Lipstick? After she touched him, Ou Luoxi retreated. Dont move! Xia Xiaofu pressed his shoulders down immediately, and she clicked her lips as she said, Tsk tsk, girls wear lipstick, but why are you? Ou Luoxi raised his head up to look at Xia Xiaofu. Male celebrities all had to apply some lipstick when they went to film movies, advertisements, or when they attended events, and she should know this point well. But when she said it aloud, it was just as if he were doing something embarrassing. Xia Xiaofu touched his soft lips and was in an extremely good mood as she said, Ou Luoxi, my legs are sore now. Huh? Xia Xiaofu climbed onto his lap before sitting down. Ou Luoxi froze. A fresh sweetness slowly spread out through his nostrils. The girl did not weigh anything at all, and when she sat down on his lap, she was both soft and gentle, and it made him feel uncomfortable. He used both hands to quickly pin down Xia Xiaofus waist, and he wanted her to get down. Xia Xiaofu used both of her small hands to hug his neck as she complained, Ou Luoxi, you touched me. Ou Luoxi felt it was as if his hand was electrocuted. Her waist was so slim, and both of his hands were able to cross with one another as he said, I did not. He let go of his waist and denied the accusation. Xia Xiaofu noticed the boys ears were all red, and it was probably because of her bullying him. She was bullying him. Shed climbed onto his lap on her own and ended up accusing him of touching her. Xia Xiaofu suddenly felt that this kind of feeling was just like a dj vu. Had she already bullied him till his face got red before? Ou Luoxi, did you know that the Senior President wanted to sleep with you? Ou Luoxi looked at the girls charming almond-shaped eyes. His body was still frozen, and he shook his head honestly. Xia Xiaofu knew that he did not know about it. She still remembered that time in the changing room. He had a reaction when he was inside, and at last, he was so stupid that he told her about it, and it was her who had made him feel uncomfortable. He said that it was the first time that he felt uncomfortable. He felt uncomfortable, and he also did not know what to do after that. He was so foolish, and he was so foolish that he did not know how to even kiss. Him being like this really made him seem like he really did not knowthe matters between a man and a woman. Chapter 671 - Let’s Date Officially How should she teach him? Xia Xiaofus almond shaped eyes were sparkling as she looked at him. She softly said, Ou Luoxi, pull my zipper down. She wore a long styled casual coat. The hem of the coat covered the tops of her thighs perfectly. She did not have any clothing on her thighs. Both of her long, fair legs were extremely eye-catching, and there was a pair of stilettos that a man could not resist on her feet. Xia Xiaofu was an intelligent woman who knew how to show off her feminine charms. Ou Luoxi looked at her in a blur as if he did not understand what she was talking about, and it seemed that he wasembarrassed. He was unwilling to take action. Aiya, why are you so naggy? You are a man. What are you afraid of? Could I actuallyforce myself on you? Xia Xiaofu spoke and held his hands up as she placed it on the zipper on her chest. Ou Luoxis ears were really getting redder and redder. He had not interacted with a girl before, and he did not receive an education about that. The Chinese books were extremely conservative and traditional in that aspect. He also did not know if other girls were just like her. She sat on a mans lap and even asked the man to remove her clothes. The girl was rushing him. Ou Luoxi fluttered his eyelashes before pulling the zipper. She wore clothes underneath. It was that nude coloured silk nightgown that Xiao Li had recommended. The thin strap of her clothing was on her fair and smooth shoulder. The silk wrapped around her curvy figure. BBecause she was seated cross legged, the hem of the nightgown was curled up very high. As for how high it went up to, Ou Luoxi did not see it. He briefly looked at her body before he quickly averted his gaze. At this moment, Xia Xiaofu took her small fist and hit his shoulder with it. Her voice was extremely sweet as she said, Oy, where are you looking? Others all want to have a look but are not able. I am letting you look for free. Her sweet and coy voice was just like a young girlfriend who was acting cute to her boyfriend. Ou Luoxi felt thirsty, and he swallowed his saliva. He did not duck away because she was seated on his lap and made it seem that she was taller than him, so his gaze was at the level of her chest. He was totally unable to avoid looking. At this moment, both of his hands were grabbed by a pair of small, soft, and boneless hands. This time, she lead him to place his hands onto the top of her thighs, near the hem of her nightgown. Ou Luoxi, lift it up to have a look. She hugged his neck once again, and her sweet and fragrant breath was spewing on his handsome face. Dont Ou Luoxi rejected her weakly. Xia Xiaofu looked at the boys fair and rosy reserved looks and felt that there was a tiny beast pressing on his heart, and there was definitely a day that the tiny beast would escape, and she would pounce on him. He was naturally someone who made others want to pounce on him. Ou Luoxi, are you going to lift it or not? If you do not lift it up, I will lift yours then. As she spoke. Xia Xiaofu moved her hands to go closer to his pants. Xia Xiaofu! Ou Luoxi quickly grabbed onto her hands. She seemed to have a special liking for his pants. She always wanted to touch him there. Xia Xiaofu saw his face that was forced red. The 22 year old boy was extremely innocent. He did not know anything at all. The moment she teased him, his face would turn red. After she teased him and made him anxious, he would even glare at her. No matter how she looked at it, it made her heart itch. Then are you going to lift it or not? Xia Xiaofu asked him for the last time. Ou Luoxis exquisite and beautiful face was already completely red. He moved his hand and lifted the hem of her skirt up. He looked at it briefly, and the corners of his eyes were extremely crimson red. He straightened his back, and his entire being was as stiff as a rock. Xia Xiaofu hugged him immediately. She buried her entire small face onto his broad shoulder and said, Did you see it or not? This is the difference between a man and a woman. When a man and woman sleep with each other, they can do a very happy thing. But a man cannot be together with another man because both of your bodies are the same. If you two sleep together it would be very difficult, and it would be very easy to catch diseases. If others find out about it, they would laugh at you. This is very shameless. Now, there are many perverted men around with extreme tastes, and you look so beautiful. All of them would prey on you. Dont be tricked by them. Ou Luoxi did not dare to move. His hands were still tugging onto the hem of her skirt. His fingers unintentionally touched the smooth skin on her thighs, and there was a moment that he really wanted to touch her. But, he did not do so. Ou Luoxi, tonight, I want to move to your house and live there. Ou Luoxis irises contracted, and he quickly let go of her skirt, pushing the distance between both of them further apart. He was in disbelief and looked over at the girl before he asked her, What did you say? Xia Xiaofu had an extremely sweet smile on her face. She used one small, fair finger to draw circles on his chest. She was cheeky and fluttered her eyelashes as she said, I said that I want to move over your house to live with you You already saw every part of me. You dont know this, right? After a man looks at a woman, he has to take responsibility. You saw it all. In the future, I will be yours. Ou Luoxi was entirely stumped, and he was in a daze as he stared at Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofus smile got even sweeter as she said, Ou Luoxi, although I am engaged to Ou Ze, he has not looked at me yet. Now that you have looked at me, Ou Ze would definitely not want me anymore. This is perfect because I also do not like him. I have broken up with him already. Ou Luoxi, I have something to tell you. Ive liked you for a long time already. From now onwards, lets date officially. Ou Luoxi wanted to speak, but: Shh! Xia Xiaofu used one finger to block his lips and said, Ou Luoxi, you only need to nod your head now. I do not want to hear anything else from you. If you dare to shake your head, then I might be unable to control my own lips. I would probably scream for help very loudly or say that I was molested. When that time comes, if you do not want me, you would also have to want me, so be good. Lets not make the situation awkward. You have to listen to what I say, okay? Ou Luoxi: He suddenly thought of something. There was no such thing as a free lunch on earth, and she created a trap for him to jump into. Luoxi, since you are not saying anything, then I will treat it as you have already agreed. Xia Xiaofu climbed down from his lap and was extremely satisfied. She tidied her clothing as she said, Luoxi, the meaning of us dating officially is that I will be your girlfriend in the future. We have to be honest towards one another, and you can only have me. Similarly, I can only have you alone. You are not allowed to look at other girls, and you are also not allowed to smile at other girls. Also, you are also not allowed to touch them physically. But both of us are celebrities, so we can date in secret first. When the time is right, we can announce it to others. Also, dont forget this: I will go over to your house tonight. Xia Xiaofu gave Ou Luoxi, who was almost completely frozen, a peck before she turned around and opened the door. Then she walked away with large strides. She was in a good mood. That was such a joke. How could she not be able to win over Ou Luoxi. Ha. Haha. At night, Ou Luoxi was in the villa. Ding Dong! The doorbell of the villa rang out in the air. Ou Luoxi walked over to open the door, Xia Xiaofu, who was smiling like a blooming flower, was standing outside the door. Hi, Luoxi Xia Xiaofu stretched her hand out to wave at him before waving at the people in the back. Move my things inside quickly. Please be careful and gentle with the items. Ou Luoxi looked behind her. There were two movers behind Xia Xiaofu, and they held a large box in each of their arms together with luggage. Ou Luoxi: Xia Xiaofu walked into the living room. She directed the movers to place the things down. She was extremely confident in her demeanour, and she looked like the owner of the place. The movers left. Xia Xiaofu looked over at Ou Luoxi and said, Luoxi, where is my room? As she spoke, Xia Xiaofus face was slightly red. She lowered her gaze down to look at the carpet beneath her feet and said, I will say this first: although I have moved over to live here, we cannot sleep together with one another After she spoke, she did not get a response. She raised her head up to look. Ou Luoxi was tall as he leaned against the side of the door. He looked over at her, and all of his expressions were saying I do not understand anything you are talking about. Xia Xiaofu: He was totally a wooden block! Luoxi, lets not stand here anymore. Where is my room? Ou Luoxi moved his body and lifted his long legs apart to head upstairs. Ay, Luoxi, my things. I am unable to carry them. Ou Luoxi turned his gaze back to look at her. The girl was shy as she stood there. Her almond-shaped eyes were extremely frail and weak as she looked at him, meaning help me. Ou Luoxi did not have an expression on his face. He bent his waist down and took her luggage and bags into his hands. Xia Xiaofu had originally wanted to share the load with him, but his hands easily carried everything. He wore a light blue v-collared sweater, and the sweaters sleeves were half rolled up. When he carried the items, the muscles on his arms were even more apparent, and he was full of masculine charm. Xia Xiaofu felt so awesome inside her heart. He had the looks, and he also had the strength. Shed found a treasure. She was merry as she followed him over. She went into the room. Xia Xiaofu was even more satisfied. The room was bright and broad. The design inside was also very warm. Xia Xiaofu opened her luggage and slowly unpacked her things. Ou Luoxi stood by the side of the door to look at her. The girl took a pink sheet out and hung it on the bed before she asked, Luoxi, does my bed look good? Ou Luoxi did not reply to her. The girl also did not expect him to reply. She took out a handmade wind chime that was made out of seashells. She hung it up on the railing of the balcony, and the autumn breeze was gentle as it blew over. The pleasant sounding chime rang out throughout the entire room, and she asked him, Luoxi, does this sound good? She started to pack her clothes again as she said, Luoxi, my clothes are pretty, right? I have good taste. The bright lights shone down on her curvy figure as she was busy here and there. It was obvious that she was someone who was very good at tidying up her room. The girly things were not expensive, but they were extremely exquisite, just as if she had found a treasure and brought it back. A girl like this really knew how to enjoy life. She was in a very good mood. She was chit chatting happily as she chatted with him and even hummed out a happy melody. She really treated this place as her own home now. Xia Xiaofu was done tidying up and she turned her head back to look over at the door. Luoxi.. Ou Luoxi had already left. Xia Xiafu looked at the room that shed tidied up herself and was extremely satisfied. She clapped her hands and also went out the door. When she headed down the stairs, her tone was coy as she said, Luoxi, I have not had my dinner yet, I am a little hungry. Lets go out and eat, or should we call for delivery? There was no one around in the living room. Xia Xiaofu found it weird and wondered where he ran to, and at this moment, she had a whiff of the fragrance of a meal. Her almond-shaped eyes sparkled brightly, and she went on her tiptoes to quickly run towards the kitchen. As expected, Ou Luoxi was in the kitchen. The boy was tall as he stood before the counter, and he used his right hand to hold onto the spatula as he stir fried the vegetables. Xia Xiaofu took two steps forward, and there were three exquisite plates placed on the countertop containing sweet and sour pork ribs, braised eggplants, and also stir fried fresh wild vegetables. They were normal homemade dishes, but they looked and smelled great. Xia Xiaofu was about to salivate. Xia Xiaofu looked over towards Ou Luoxis hands. There was a portion of steamed fish head with preserved chillies. The small bits of tofu were bubbling by the sides of the fish head as if they were premium grade lamb fat. Xia Xiaofu quickly swallowed her saliva before she broke out into laughter. Haha. Luoxi, I know that I am living in your home, so you are extremely happy, but you are being so polite. You prepared so many dishes to welcome me. Dont worry, I will definitely eat two bowls of rice later. I will not disappoint your good intentions. Ou Luoxi did not say anything. Xia Xiaofu was already extremely excited inside her heart. Ou Luoxi actually knew how to cook? Ou Luoxi knew how to cook! The cold and normally chic looking boy was actually so good at cooking, and she found it hard to believe. She just had a look. This villa was tidied up very cleanly. It did not have a speck of dust at all. This showed that he was someone who liked to be clean. Furthermore, he also did not have a maid. He lived here alone, and this showed that his quiet and private life was organized very well. Xia Xiaofu looked over at Ou Luoxi, they all said that men who knew how to cook were the most handsome, and he was definitely one of them. He was so handsome that she was entirely dazzled. Xia Xiaofu was feeling extremely pleased inside her heart. Woof woof! Little Fourth came over from the balcony and pounced on Xia Xiaofu. Ah! Xia Xiaofu let out a scream feeling frightened. She quickly ducked behind Ou Luoxi and said, Dont bite me Ou Luoxi blocked her. He lowered his gaze down to look at Little Fourth. He raised his eyebrows up, meaning You cannot. Woof woof Little Fourth barked at Xia Xiaofu again, meaning Then why is she inside my home? Ou Luoxi wanted to speak, but at this moment, the girl behind him boldly snuck her small head out and followed his posture. She stretched her small, fair fingers out to point at Little Fourth and stuttered out, I, let me tell you, you cannot bite me. In the future II will be your Mama. You have to listen to me Woof! Ah! Xia Xiaofu jumped back, and she hugged Ou Luoxis waist tightly. Ou Luoxi raised his eyebrows up. He looked over at Little Fourth and said, Go! Otherwise, you are not allowed to eat dinner tonight. Little Fourth was a food lover. It heard Ou Luoxi speak like that, and it had no other choice but to wag its tail as it walked out. After the danger was gone, the girl was still hugging him tight. Ou Luoxi turned around and stretched his hands out to pull her small hands away before moving two steps towards the side, and there was a distance between them. Ou Luoxi turned his gaze over to the side to look at her. Xia Xiaofus tiny face was a little pale. She was probably really afraid. Normally, girls would be afraid of the Tibetan Mastiff as it was naturally an animal that was cruel and fierce. Furthermore, Little Fourth had bitten her skirt before. She was traumatized, and it would be weird if she were not afraid. He switched the fire off and went to take a bowl as he said, Dont be afraid, Little Fourth doesnt bite others. He is onlywondering why there is a stranger in the house I got it. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head. She had a glance at Little Fourth, who had already walked back to the balcony, before she smiled and said, Oy, Ou Luoxi, does Little Fourthlike mevery very much? Ou Luoxi froze upon hearing what she said. He turned his head back to look at Xia Xiaofu. What? Like He thought that she would think that Little Fourth did not like her. A normal girl who was bitten two or three times would think that the animal did not like her, but she was different. She thought that the animal liked her. Could that not be right? If Little Fourth does like me, why does it pounce me every time he sees me? Little Fourth seems to be a male. Opposite sexes attract, right? Haha. Xia Xiaofu squinted her sparkling almond shaped eyes as she broke out into a sweet smile. Chapter 672 - I Definitely Did Not Ask Little Fourth To Remove Your Pants Ou Luoxi glanced over at her. He did not say a single word, and he went over to serve the fish. Luoxi, you dont have to worry. Since Little Fourth is yourfamily member, I will guarantee that I will interact with it well in the future. No matter what, you are its daddy, and we are dating one another. That means that I am its Mama now. In the future, the three of us will be a happy and blissful family The girl was chatting nonstop by the side of his ear. Although they had not interacted with one another much in the past, Ou Luoxi realized that she was extremely bright and cheery. She was a girl with a positive outlook, and there was a youthful and bright energy that came out of her nonstop. Her smile was very contagious. Luoxi, actually I, do have some love for small animals, but when I was 19 years old, I was frightened by a wolf, so I was a little afraid when I saw Little Fourth. Ou Luoxis long eyelashes froze. What she was talking about was the lone wolf that hed lived with for 10 years when he was in the depths of the mountain. You saw a wolf? Yeah, thats right. I went on a trip with my classmates that time, and I ended up getting lost in a large mountain, and after that, a wolf pounced on me. Ou Ze saved me Actually, I could be considered to have grown up together with Ou Ze, but I do not like the Ou family too much. I also do not like Ou Ze for having that businessman aura to him. Ou Ze wooed me for many years, but I never agreed to it. After that, it was because Ou Ze saved me, I spent a few days together with him in a mountain cave, and those few days, I thought I found a kind of feeling on him, so I agreed to getting engaged with him, but after getting engaged, I realized that he did not change at all. I had the wrong feelings. Those few days All of the scenes of what happened between him and her in the mountain cave three years ago clearly flashed through his mind. That was his first time that he saw a human, a girl, and she looked so beautiful. She was running a low fever and constantly complained about feeling cold. He lived inside the mountain cave and did not have any cotton blankets or clothes, so he moved his hands to remove her clothes and wanted to use his body to give her some warmth. He had not studied before. He was also not educated. In his very very distant memories, when he was very young, and his mentor that was just like his father used a calligraphy brush to teach him how to write, the mountains were quiet and empty without any women. He did not know there was a difference between men and women, and after he removed her outer clothing and saw her small singlet, she was running a low fever and was extremely unwilling to let him remove it, and she even bit him. And at last, he did not remove her small singlet, but she was almost completely naked, and she had a small singlet and a pair of white coloured underwear. He did not remove it. He instinctively realized that she would be unwilling, and he hugged her just like that as they slept for a few days. And in the past few years, he always remembered the feeling that he felt as he hugged her. She was really so soft and so warm. This was not a feeling that he could get from being together with a lone wolf. This kind of feeling belonged to a person, and this kind of feeling made his heart pound and made him feel regretful. Those few dayswhat felt wrong? Ou Luoxi asked softly. Xia Xiaofu pondered for a moment and said, Ou Ze back then, his embrace was very warm After some time, Xia Xiaofu was unwilling to continue. She secretly looked at Ou Luoxis facial expressions. She observed whether he was unhappy or not, and she was afraid that he would get jealous. There were some things that she was unable to say out loud. She also did not dare to tell him. She was afraid that he would despise her. Although she was very clean, she was still seen by Ou Ze, and Ou Ze also hugged her. The clean and pure body that shed kept for 19 years was forcefully removed of the clothing that she wore in the mountain cave. During those few days, she had a low fever the entire time, but there was one night where her face and ears were all red as she woke up in the mans embrace. She found herself buried in a very warm embrace, and she did not know anything about being bashful and hugged that persons waist. The 19 year old girl did not know anything about love, and at that moment, she felt her heart thumping very quickly as it was about to burst out of her body. She knew that shed fallen in love already, and she fell in love in a heartbeat. And after she woke up, she saw Ou Ze. Ou Ze hugged her as he kissed her hair. She stretched her small hands out obediently to hug his neck, and she agreed to Ou Zes proposal in the hospital. But after that, she could no longer find that feeling that she felt when shed fallen in love on Ou Ze, not even once. She even suspected that those few days were all just her imagination. Ou Luoxi did not say anything more, and he served the fish head steamed with pickled chillies on the dining table. Luoxi, let me help you. Xia Xiaofu ran up to help him serve the fish. He prepared all the dishes for dessert, and she did not do anything at all. She felt embarrassed. Xia Xiaofu was running in a hurry, and she stretched her hand out to snatch the plate, but her small fair fingers were scalded by a little bit of fish soup. Sii. She let out a shout and said, Its so hot. Ou Luoxi quickly put down the plate, and he stretched his hand out to hold her small fingers as he brought her over to the sink. He switched on the tap and used cold water to rinse her fingers. The hot and cold temperatures interacting with one another made Xia Xiaofu feel a little uncomfortable, and she shrunk back. But her small index finger was pinned down by the boys fair left hand, and he said, Dont move. After using some cold water to rinse it, it will get better when you apply some medication later, he said. Xia Xiaofu looked at the side of his exquisite and beautiful features. Her heart felt sweet again, and her heart was beating quickly. Things were bad, the feeling that shed felt over those few days in the past, she found it on him now. That time in Ning Qings drama production set, it could be considered to be her first time that she met him formally, and it was just as if she fell in love with him from the first second she saw him. She did not know whether things in life could be summed up to fate. I do not know how to cook. I wanted to help you serve the dishes but scalded my own hand. Would you think that I am very foolish? she asked him. Ou Luoxi did not say anything. Xia Xiaofu continued to talk to herself. I am not foolish at all. On the contrary, I am very smart. Although I do not know how to cook, I know how to tidy up the house and do chores. I still know how to sew clothes and knit sweaters. I know how to do many things. She pouted her small red lips as she spoke brightly. Ou Luoxi still did not say anything. Xia Xiaofu bit down on her lower lip as she asked him, Luoxi, why did you name Little Fourth like that? Did Young Master Lu, General Zhou, and you are three brothers, so you named him Little Fourth? But similarly, what will you call your baby in the future, Little Fifth or Little Sixth? Ou Luoxi heard what she said and paused for a moment, and he turned his head slowly to look at her. They were very close to one another. The moment he turned his head around, both of their faces were very close as if their breathing was connected with one another. As she looked into the mans clear and sparkling eyes, she noticed that he was a little confused, and Xia Xiaofu softly explained, Baby is your baby in the future. In the future, there will be a womanwho will give birth to a baby for you. Xia Xiaofu spoke as her small face turned red. She felt embarrassed as she lowered her eyelashes before she raised her head up to peek at him. Ou Luoxi was looking at her quietly, and his gaze was warm and gentle. Xia Xiaofu was a little mesmerized by his exquisite and beautiful outlook. This kind of topic made the atmosphere awkward, but this kind of atmosphere was very suitableto kiss right? Xia Xiaofu could not help but curl the corners of her lips up before closing her eyes. She was waiting for him to kiss her. But after five seconds, ten seconds passed, and there was a gust of cold wind that brushed past her. Have your meal. Ou Luoxi turned around and headed out of the kitchen. Xia Xiaofu opened her eyes suddenly: There were three black lines across her forehead. Wooden stick! He did not know how to do it although shed sent herself to him. Xia Xiaofu ate her dinner happily before she went to sleep. She had a good night of sleep without any dreams, and she woke up at 7 in the morning. 7 o clock in autumn was still very early, but last night shed eaten the dinner that Ou Luoxi prepared, and this morning, no matter what happened, she could not sleep in. She planned to show off her skills. After all, she still knew how to make some porridge. She went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face before she changed her clothes. Xia Xiaofu tidied the room up, and went over to the balcony to open the windows. The air outside was very fresh. She stood on the balcony as she stretched. She figured that Ou Luoxi was probably still not awake yet. Xia Xiaofu was about to turn around and head out of the door, but at this moment, she saw a large and small figure appear on the lawn downstairs. She looked over in that direction, and the green patch of grass that was full of autumn dew had two figures running around on it Ou Luoxi and Little Fourth. Actually, a Tibetan Mastiff was not good at running about, but Little Fourth could be considered quick. The moment she saw, she knew that it was due to training in the long run, but no matter how quick Little Fourth was, it was not as quick as Ou Luoxi was. Ou Luoxi ran two rounds, and Little Fourth only completed one round. Little Fourth felt embarrassed and barked out loud, Woof woof! From the angle that Xia Xiaofu was standing in, she could see a gentle and loving smile appear on the corners of Ou Luoxis lips. Xia Xiaofu was in a daze as she looked on. After a few minutes, the person and the Tibetan Mastiff finished their running and ran inside the villa. Xia Xiaofu hurriedly opened the door to walk out. Ou Luoxi had already gone upstairs. The boy wore a white t shirt together with a pair of black casual pants. The morning run made him sweat from head to toe. The fringe above his forehead was all wet and stuck onto his forehead, and it made him look extra beautiful and handsome. Xia Xiaofu waved her hands out quickly and said, Hi Ou Luoxi glanced at her. He did not have any expression on his face as he brushed past her before going into his own room. Xia Xiaofu felt like a failure. Why did he treat Little Fourth so well, but he was so cold towards her? Could she actually not match up to Little Fourth? Xia Xiaofu took two steps to walk over to his room. The door was not shut tight. SShe used both of her small hands to perch herself by the gap of the door to look, and secretly had a look inside the room. Ou Luoxi stood by the side of the bed with his long legs, and he turned his body to the side. He removed the drenched white shirt. Xia Xiaofus irises widened. It was the first time she saw his naked body. His body was really so tough. He looked slim when he was dressed, and after he removed his clothes, he was tough and muscular. His sun-kissed skin tone on his muscles, and his six pack on his stomach He had a perfect mermaid figure, and especially after he exercised, his chest was still pumping quickly Xia Xiaofu bit her lower lip. She could not persist like this anymore, and her legs went soft. She thought about the moment that he brushed past her side. She had a whiff of the smell on his body. It was a green and fresh natural scent. It was mixed with a healthy hot burst of energy that came out after the man exercised, and it was very pleasant to the nose. Xia Xiaofu felt a little drunk. At this moment, Xia Xiaofus pants were suddenly bitten. She lowered her gaze to have a look. She noticed that Little Fourth was biting her pants as it glared at her, and while it looked at her, it was tugging her pants down. She was afraid that Ou Luoxi would realize it. Xia Xiaofu quickly let go of her small hand and took two steps back. Her hands were up in the air as she surrendered and softly said to Little Fourth, You cannot rip a hole in my pants, okay? Little Fourth looked at Xia Xiaofu and naturally did not say anything. Xia Xiaofu used her small fingers to point towards Ou Luoxis room as she said, Little Fourth, be good, okay? You are not allowed to bite Mama, okay. If you want to bite, go and bite your Daddys pants, okay? This thought made Xia Xiaofu a little excited. She just had a look at Ou Luoxis body, and his lowershe still had not seen it yet. Little Fourth, go inside quickly. Go inside to bite your Daddys pants. Xia Xiaofu spoke as she gestured towards it, and she continued, You bite your Daddys pants and use some strength to pull it down. The deed will be done after that. Little Fourths large round eyes whirled around before it let go of Xia Xiaofu and dashed into Ou Luoxis room. Xia Xiaofu was secretly elated inside her heart, and she perched herself by the side of the door to have a look. Little Fourth dashed into the room, and as she expected, it really bit Ou Luoxis pants as it was about to pull them down, but it was not successful because Ou Luoxi realized what it planned to do very quickly, and he raised his eyebrows as he looked at Little Fourth. Little Fourth! Woof woof! Little Fourth bit down on Ou Luoxis pants before it turned his head to look over at Xia Xiaofu. Woof woof! After that, Ou Luoxi raised his head up to look over at Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu had never done something bad before, and now she only felt guilty. She was frightened and closed her eyes before she shook her head just like a rocker. She loudly said, No, I definitely did not ask Little Fourth to remove your pants. I did not want to look at you! Upon speaking, everyone present, including the Tibetan Mastiff, immediately went silent. The silence was just like death. It took Xia Xiaofu a few seconds before she realized what she had said. She actually said what she was thinking inside her heart honestly out loud? She opened her eyes quickly, and she was in a daze and was embarrassed as she looked at Ou Luoxi, who was inside the room. Ou Luoxi did not have an expression on his face. He had a look at the girl who was standing by the side of the door. Today, she wore a thin white sweater. She wore marine coloured overalls adorned with red hearts. Her long hair was tied up in a ponytail, and this kind of pure and attractive look made her look young and youthful. Prepare to have breakfast, he said plainly before turning around to go into the bathroom to take a shower. Xia Xiaofu let out a huge breath of air. She was really too foolish, and she was almost on the brink of tears due to her own foolishness. She also had to thank him. She had to thank him for not making the atmosphere even more awkward. Xia Xiaofu looked at Little Fourth, before she placed her hands on her hip as she said, Little Fourth, you betrayed me! Little Fourth already knew that his Mama was greedy for his Daddys beauty, and towards her embarrassing behaviour, Little Fourth was arrogant as it shook its tail and left an image of its beautiful round butt for Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu: Xia Xiaofu wanted to prepare breakfast, but Ou Luoxi had already prepared breakfast before his morning exercise. He made millet porridge that was very fragrant together with two exquisite dishes, boiled eggs and sandwiches. The dishes that he prepared were all very nutritious. They ate breakfast silently, and the people from the production set came over to pick Ou Luoxi up. Luoxi, you can go. I will wash the dishes later. I do not have any work today. I will just stay at home. Ou Luoxi was worried as he looked at Little Fourth. Luoxi, hand Little Fourth over to me, I will take good care of it. You can go and get busy quickly. Come back early tonight. Ou Luoxi stood up and held his own coat as he went out the door. Xia Xiaofu stood by the side of the French windows as she sent him off in the car with her gaze. Ou Luoxi left, and Xia Xiaofu went to wash the dishes. She was in a very good mood. After she was done washing the dishes, she ran over to talk to Little Fourth. Little Fourth was throwing a tantrum and did not bother with her. This did not affect Xia Xiaofus good mood. A Tibetan Mastiff raised by an arrogant person would also be arrogant. She did not find it weird, in the afternoon, Xia Xiaofu took her bag and was about to head out the door as she said, Little Fourth, Im going out to buy some groceries. You stay at home obediently and wait for me to come back. Little Fourth was originally laying down lazily on the carpet. The moment it heard that Xia Xiaofu was about to head out, it stood out quickly and barked, Woof woof! Xia Xiaofu understood what Little Fourth was trying to say, and she said, Do you want to go with me? Woof woof. Xia Xiaofu suddenly remembered that Ou Luoxi usually brought Little Fourth with him everywhere. Little Fourth was also always cooped up at home and felt bored. She nodded her head and said. Okay, Mama will bring you out, but you have to be obedient, okay? You have to listen to what I say. Woof woof. Chapter 673 - Little Fourth Is Lost She held onto Little Fourth as she headed out. Xia Xiaofu did not dare go to the big supermarket. She was afraid that others would recognize her and stir up unnecessary trouble, so she wore a cap and sunglasses and drove to a smaller and more secluded supermarket. She parked the car and brought Little Fourth in to buy groceries. There was a promotional event by the door of the supermarket. There were many people gathered around. Xia Xiaofu saw a doll that was very beautiful. She squeezed forward and asked, How much is this? This is not for sale The salesperson explained the sale to Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu listened to her very seriously. In her mind, she bought the promotional item before hugging the doll in her embrace feeling satisfied. Lets go, Little Fourth, lets go into the supermarket. Xia Xiaofu headed inside the supermarket. But Xia Xiaofu had yet to step inside the doors of the supermarket and realized that something was not right. Little Fourth? She turned her small head around and looked around. Where was Little Fourth? Xia Xiaofu was shocked and broke out into a layer of cold sweat. She quickly removed the sunglasses that she was wearing as she shouted, Little Fourth? Little Fourth! She was dead. She had been too focused one the doll, so she lost Little Fourth. Xia Xiaofu ran out quickly and went to search for it. Little Fourth, where are you? Come out quickly. Dont scare Mama. She looked for it for more than one hour. The sun had already gone down, but she still could not find Little Fourth. Xia Xiaofu stopped in her tracks and took her phone out of her pocket. Her small hands were shaking as she dialed Ou Luoxis number. Ring ring. Ou Luoxis pleasant and pure voice came out from the other end. Hello Xia Xiaofus face was pale. Her eyes were red rimmed. She held onto her phone before softly saying, Hello, Luoxi, I am sorry, I thinkI created trouble. What? I brought Little Fourth out shopping, but the moment I turned around, I lost Little Fourth. What are you saying? Little Fourth is lost? Ou Luoxis voice became anxious as he continued, How did you lose Little Fourth? Why did you have to bring it out? Since you brought it out, why did you not look after it properly? This was the longest sentence that shed ever heard from Ou Luoxi. Xia Xiaofu could not help herself. The tears in her eyes flowed down immediately. She felt very bad inside her heart, and she felt very guilty. There were so many bad people outside nowadays, and a Tibetan Mastiff was worth so much money. If Little Fourth were caught by some bad people and was sold off or killed, what was she going to do? For the rest of her life, she would not forgive herself. She also did not have the face to see Ou Luoxi anymore. She covered her small mouth before she softly sobbed. I am sorry I am really so sorry Ou Luoxi, who was on the other end, heard her crying and was silent for a few seconds before he softly asked, Where are you right now? Xia Xiaofu scanned her surroundings. She already walked over to a small alleyway filled with potholes. There were no road signs in the vicinity, and she did not know where shed walked to. Ding, ding. Her phone had a notification; her battery was going to run out soon. Luoxi, dont be angry. I will definitely find Little Fourth. If I am unable to find Little Fourth, I will not go back anymore. Xia Xiaofu, tell me your current location right now He had yet to complete his sentence, and Xia Xiaofus phone already shut off automatically. Xia Xiaofu put her phone back into her pocket. She wiped her tears from her face and continued to look for Little Fourth. Little Fourth, Little Fourth Xia Xiaofu walked over to a shop selling dog meat. There was a big cage in front of the shop. There was a Tibetan Mastiff lying down inside the cage. Xia Xiaofus heart thumped and skipped a beat. She looked at it carefully and was immediately elated. It was Little Fourth. She found Little Fourth. Xia Xiaofu was extremely emotional. She wanted to call out to Little Fourth, but Little Fourth looked sickly as he lay down inside the cage, and there was an electric shock stick beside the cage. Xia Xiaofu instantly realized that Little Fourth had been electrocuted, so it was caught and placed inside the cage. This shop was selling dog meat, and the owner of the shop definitely wanted to kill Little Fourth and eat it. Xia Xiaofu scanned her surroundings. It was pitch black all around, and there was no one around. She could not ask for help, and furthermore, her phone battery was flat. She was unable to call the cops. Xia Xiaofu pondered for a moment and decided that she had to be witty. Boss. Xia Xiaofu walked into the shop. The owner of the shop was a bald man in his forties. The moment he saw Xia Xiaofu, his eyes lit up, and he almost started to salivate. In this poor village, the owner had not seen such a beautiful woman like Xia Xiaofu in his entire life, and she was just like a fairy. The shop owner quickly stepped forward and said, Miss, what do you want to eat? Xia Xiaofu looked over at Little Fourth. Little Fourth had also heard her voice and also looked over at her. Woof Little Fourth used its claws to grab onto the cage. Its eyes were extremely pitiful as it looked at her. I want to have a bowl ofnoodles. Sure Miss, what meat do you want to add? We have everything here: dog, mutton, pork meat. Dog meat is our speciality. Xia Xiaofu stretched her fingers out to point towards Little Fourth as she asked, What is this? Why do I think that it looks like a Tibetan Mastiff? Kill it. I want to eat the meat of a Tibetan Mastiff. This The owner of the shop was in a dilemma as he continued, This Tibetan Mastiff is very expensive. Today, just to catch it, it took a lot of effort. I want to sell it for a good price Okay, stop talking. You just want money, right? Here. This is for you. Xia Xiaofu put her wallet out and placed it on the table. The owner of the shop opened the wallet. There was a thick stack of red notes inside, and there seemed to be five or six thousand dollars. Okay, Miss. Please wait a moment. I will kill this beast right now The owner put the money away and bent down to open the cage. Xia Xiaofu was nervous as she looked at the owners movements. The moment the door of the cage opened up, Xia Xiaofu stood up and loudly shouted, Little Fourth, run away quickly! Xia Xiaofu dashed out of the room. Little Fourth pounced on the shop owner and also dashed away quickly. Stop right there. Both of you, dont run The shop owners face turned black, and he took the electric shocker in his hand as he chased after them. Xia Xiaofu and Little Fourth ran to the small road that was filled with potholes. She had a joy that was akin to surviving after death. She glanced over at Little Fourth. Little Fourth barked at her. Woof!. Xia Xiaofu quickly broke out into a smile and said, You dont have to thank me. She took this woof as Little Fourths way of saying thanks. She ran for some distance and realized that she was lost. There was a barrier in front of her. After crossing over the barriers, they would reach the main road. There were not too many people on the street, but there were cars around. Little Fourth, go over quickly. This was not something hard for Little Fourth. Little Fourth used strength with its claws, and passed over the barrier in a swift movement. Xia Xiaofu was in a daze with her legs. Little Fourth passed over very easily, but what was she going to do? Xia Xiaofu quickly climbed onto the barrier. She had always been feminine and never tried doing such a thing, and she was a little clumsy in her movements. It was at this moment that the owner of the shop ran over. He latched onto Xia Xiaofus clothes and dragged her down. The owner of the shop was livid as he said, It turns out that you are a cheater! There has yet to be anyone who dared to swindle me. Today, I will let you see how professional I am. As he spoke, the owner of the shop touched Xia Xiaofus small face and said, Tsk tsk, it is really so smooth. I will let that Tibetan Mastiff off, but you, I would not let you go. Come. Let me sleep with you. After we are done, I will bring you back and make you my wife. The shop owner dragged Xia Xiaofu over to a nearby shrub. Little Fourth, who was at the barrier, saw that Xia Xiaofu had been caught, and he immediately crossed over the barriers again. Woof woof! Little Fourth immediately went to bite the thighs of the shop owner. Little Fourth, run away quickly. Dont worry about me anymore! Xia Xiaofu shouted out loudly. The owner called out in pain, his thighs were bleeding after getting bitten, and he shouted, Beast, it is your death day today! The owner of the shop raised his electric stick and adjusted the power to the maximum before pressing it in Little Fourths direction. Little Fourth! If he managed to hit Little Fourth with it, it would definitely die. Xia Xiaofu called out painfully, and she couldnt breathe. At this extremely critical moment, the hand of the shop owner was pinned down. The shop owner was alarmed. He struggled around and wanted to move, and that fair hand seemed not to be using any strength at all, but the owner of the shop was unable to struggle. Xia Xiaofu raised her head up to look over. Luoxi! Woof woof! Little Fourth was even more excited as it barked out loudly. Ou Luoxi easily restrained the shop owner. His wrist moved, and the electric prod in the owners hand changed directly. The electric prod immediately shocked his stomach. Ah! The shop owner let out a shout before he collapsed onto the ground as his mouth started to foam, and he fainted. Xia Xiaofu had escaped from danger, and she collapsed down onto the ground. She used her small hand to touch her own chest before she took large breaths of air. She had yet to pant for a moment, and she felt a pair of eyes look over at her. She raised her head up to look and only noticed that Ou Luoxis hands that he drooped by the sides of his hands were kneaded tightly into fists, and his face had a sinister expression as he looked at her. Luoxi, I I am sorry, she stuttered. What is the point of saying sorry right now? Xia Xiaofu, do you actually have brains? Did you know how dangerous this man was? If I would have come a little later Xia Xiaofu pouted her small lotus-like lips. She hugged her kneecaps as she buried her small face inside. She was unhappy as she murmured, I know. He was normally silent and did not speak much, but now, he was so good and fluent when he was criticising her. It was so dangerous just now. Her legs were still shaking, and all he could do was chide her. Woof woof! Little Fourth was extremely unhappy as he barked at Ou Luoxi, then he walked over to Xia Xiaofus side. He nudged her with his body as if he were saying I am on your side. Xia Xiaofu had a sweet smile on her face before she stretched her small hand out to touch Little Fourths head. Although it was dangerous, shed made a strong friendship with Little Fourth in this dangerous episode. Ha! Ou Luoxi looked at the girl and Little Fourth from above. He controlled the anger in his heart before he said, Lets go. Lets go back home. Oh. Xia Xiaofu replied before raising her head up to look at Ou Luoxi. She was very pitiful and felt wronged as she said, My legs are soft. I cant walk. I want to rest for a while longer. Ou Luoxi bent over and picked her up. Xia Xiaofu quickly hugged his neck before burying her small face under the collar of his coat. She curled the corners of her lips up as she smiled secretly, then she said, Actually, I can walk on my own. Ou Luoxi lowered his gaze to look at her. Her low ponytail was a little loose right now. There were a few strands of hair stuck on her exquisite cheeks, and there was some black soot on her cheeks, but her eyes were the only thing that were sparkling even brighter than a pearl. She looked like a cute and cheeky kitten. Dont you just want me to carry you? Xia Xiaofu bit down on her lower lip. Shed said that her legs were soft, and she did in fact want him to carry her, but he was such a wooden person. How did he become wise to her needs now? She knew that he was just pretending to be dumb. Then do you know what I am thinking about right now? Ou Luoxi did not have an expression on his face, and he did not reply to her. Xia Xiaofu hugged him tight. She had a satisfied smile on her face as she said, I am thinkingmy hands are so cold. She snuck one small hand into his coat. He wore a thin sweater underneath his coat. The material was very soft. She placed her small hand over his heart. Ou Luoxi: Both of them walked over to a bus stop together with Little Fourth. The bus that came here could bring them directly to the city. Because it was the last bus, there were many people on it. Ou Luoxi put Xia Xiaofu down before bringing Little Fourth onto the bus, and both of them stood by the side of the windows. Xia Xiaofu was surrounded by men on her sides. These men had not seen such a beautiful woman like her before, so their eyes were all fixed on her, and she did not know if they were doing it on purpose or not. Those men were all trying to nudge her. It was the first time that Xia Xiaofu took a bus. As for these men, she found them frustrating, and she did not like them. At this moment, a muscular arm held onto her slim waist. Her entire being was brought against a warm chest. She lifted her head up to have a look. Ou Luoxi leaned against the windows of the bus, and he pulled her directly into his embrace. Little Fourth took the chance and parked himself in front of them before fiercely glaring at those men who did not have good intentions. The men did not dare to provoke a Tibetan Mastiff, and they all stepped back. Xia Xiaofu was protected like this, and she felt very blissful. The bad smell on the bus was replaced by the clean and pleasant scent of Ou Luoxis body, and he did not take his hand back the entire time. He hugged her like that. Both of them faced one another, and their bodies were almost stuck to one another. Why did you not drive over? she asked him softly. Ou Luoxi was tall with his long legs as he casually laid back. He said, I asked you where you were, but you did not say anything. This place is all full of small roads. It is not easy to drive here, so I ran over. Xia Xiaofu heard the concern and worried feelings in his voice and she said, Luoxi, you could not see me. Were you shocked? Were you afraid? Did you feel very nervous and worried about me? Ou Luoxi glanced over at her, meaning What do you think? He turned his gaze over to look outside the window. Looking at his arrogant demeanour, Xia Xiaofu broke out into a sweet smile. She stretched her small hand out to tug the clothing around his waist as she said, Luoxi, you like me! It was not a question but an affirmation. Ou Luoxi did not reply to her. At this moment, the bus made an emergency brake. Because of his habit, Ou Luoxis body bent forward slightly. Because both of their bodies were very close to one another, the moment he slanted, both of their faces were stuck to one another. Xia Xiaofu looked at the thin lips that were 0.1mm away from her lips. His lips really looked very good. They were light pink in colour and were even more attractive than jelly. She went on her tiptoes and kissed his thin lips sneakily. Ou Luoxi froze for a moment. His breathing and senses were all full of the softness and fragrance of her lips. He swallowed his saliva and was thirsty. Xia Xiaofus small hand tugged his waist and used strength, and she pulled his body over to hers. Her small face was red as she softly said, Luoxi, kiss me. Ou Luoxi straightened his waist, and he looked at the small, exquisite, egg-shaped face that was enlarged in front of him. She was both shy and expectant as she looked at him. Her almond-shaped eyes were spinning around, and she was full of charm. Ou Luoxi looked downwards to look at her red lips. He still did not know that this was the hot attractiveness between a man and woman. He only found it to be hot, and this kind of feeling was like he was going out of control. He was unwilling to react. Xia Xiaofu tugged him again. Her small face was so red, almost the same shade as blood as she said, Dont you know how to kiss me? Aiya, it is justFrench kissing, right? Chapter 674 - Don’t Move The black shadow in front of her came close, and Ou Luoxi lowered his head. Ou Luoxi really wanted to kiss her, but when both of them were about to kiss one another, he saw a young girl in his peripheral vision, and she was extremely curious as she stared at them. Ou Luoxis ears were a little red, and he withdrew his hand before standing up straight. Xia Xiaofu had already closed her eyes and was waiting for him to kiss her, but his body left hers, and she opened her eyes to look at him. He was already leaning against the window of the car as if nothing had happened, and he turned his head to look outside the window. Xia Xiaofu: She was extremely furious. If he did not want to kiss her, then he shouldnt have come and flirted with her. Bastard. After flirting with her for a while, he left her hanging. Hmph! She stretched her leg out to give him a harsh kick. Many foot marks appeared on his clean pants. Ou Luoxi: The people in the bus had already gotten off when their stops came. There were many empty spaces in the bus. Xia Xiaofu was furious as she found a seat in the last row to sit down. After a while, Ou Luoxi sat down by her side. Xia Xiaofu snorted out again and forcefully turned her head to the side. She faced the outside of the window before closing her eyes and sleeping, and she did bother with him anymore. Ou Luoxis forehead had beads of cold sweat on it. He did not kiss her, so why was she so angry? He turned his gaze to the side to look at her. The girl fell asleep very quickly. Her small head was shaking as she leaned against the window. In her sleep, she felt that her sleeping position was very uncomfortable, and she raised her eyebrows. Ou Luoxi had a light smile on his face and was at a loss. He stretched his hand out to place her small head on his shoulder. The inside of the bus was quiet. Ou Luoxi tried hard to remain unaffected by whatever was going around him, but his attention was focused on the wet warmth on his neck, and her breathing could be felt on his skin. Ou Luoxi thought about her small lips. Her lips were so tiny, and when she pouted them up as she felt wronged, she looked extremely cute. He felt thirsty, so he turned his head to the side to lower his gaze down to look at her small face. Because she was sleeping, her small, mesmerizing face was tinted with a layer of pink. Ou Luoxis head was getting hot, and he pressed his body down and kissed her red lips. He did not need her to teach him. Shed kissed him for the first time inside the changing room that time, and he remembered all of the steps. Xia Xiaofu was sleeping, and after she was bullied, she moved her small head away. Her lips moved away. Ou Luoxi opened his eyes slowly and looked at her sleeping figure that did not know anything. His face felt a little hot, and he sat up straight, then looked in front of him. Woo Little Fourth, who was squatting down by his side, rolled its eyes at Ou Luoxi, meaning Dont act anymore. I saw everything. Ou Luoxi: Cough cough. The bus drove for some distance. Ou Luoxi clenched his hand and let go before he clenched it again. He could not control himself in the end, and he turned his gaze over to the side before he kissed Xia Xiaofus small lips again. Woo Little Fourth barked again, meaning You kissed her again. Ou Luoxis fair skin was all tinted in a light red shade, and he used one hand to cup Xia Xiaofus face. Xia Xiaofu felt itchy as she let out an Ooh, and Ou Luoxi swallowed his saliva. Ou Luoxi let go of her and sat up straight. He felt satisfied, but at the same time, he did not feel satisfied. This kind of taste made him want even more, but she was sleeping, and he did not dare to be reckless. This was already good enough. Woof Little Fourth lazily wagged its tail and looked at its Daddy. Ou Luoxi looked at him, and he was sitting upright as he seemed to send Little Fourth a message I did not do anything. Xia Xiaofu slept very well for a night and woke up naturally the next day. When she thought about the previous night, she felt extremely embarrassed. She was already taking the initiative so obviously and had asked him to kiss her, and he actually would not kiss her. Getting rejected in such a manner really hurt her pride. Xia Xiaofu stood in front of the mirror to have a look at herself. She looked very beautiful and fairy-like. She was still the goddess in the heart of every man. Why was she not attractive in front of Ou Luoxi at all? Or, was he just pretending? Xia Xiaofu was very frustrated. That day, she returned to her room. She opened a Word document on her notebook, but Ssss. Her notebook had a black screen, and it was ruined. Xia Xiaofu did not know how to repair a computer, and it was already late at night. She had no other choice but to repair it tomorrow. What was she going to do with the work that she had to complete? Oh, she could go borrow a computer from Ou Luoxi. Xia Xiaofu got down from the bed and ran out of the room, before she knocked on Ou Luoxis door. Come in. Xia Xiaofu pushed the door open and went inside. Ou Luoxi was lying against the head of the bed to read a book. His right leg was long as he bent it, and his handsome features were extremely beautiful and exquisite. Luoxi, can I borrow your notebook? Ou Luoxi raised his gaze up to look towards the book shelf, meaning Help yourself. Luoxi, thank you. Xia Xiaofu sat down on the chair before she opened his notebook. His notebook was very clean. There were no documents or private data on it. Xia Xiaofu felt that for the first time in her life, if he was not that truly clean person, it would be so great if he was just pretending all this while. Xia Xiaofu quickly let out a smile. She stretched her hand out to open his large palm up as she said, Am I a girl then? Yes. He nodded his head. Am I pretty then? You are. Then am I the most beautiful girl on earth? Ou Luoxis fair skin was tinted with a light shade of red. He looked at the girl underneath him, her thin eyebrows. She had an egg-shaped face, her lips were red and had a row of white teeth behind them, and she looked entirely attractive and beautiful He did not know whether she was the most beautiful girl on earth or not. He only knew that she was the most beautiful girl in his eyes. Ever since the moment he met her, he thought this way. Yeah. He nodded his head. It was only then that Xia Xiaofu felt happy. She hummed out loud and said, This is more like it. I have forgiven you now. Ou Luoxi got off of her and maintained his position as he leaned against the headboard to read, and he flipped the pages of the book in his hands. Xia Xiaofu climbed to his side, and she had a look at the title of the book. It was some sci-fi book. It was a book that the boys would like, and she did not like to read this genre. Luoxi, dont read anymore. Lets have a chat. She tugged the corner of his shirt. Ou Luoxi did not move. Xia Xiaofu removed her shoes and sat down by his side. She used her elbow to push him before stealthily saying, My phone has a very good resource inside. Do you want to have a look? What resource? It is just that Xia Xiaofu used her gaze to look at the notebook in the distance. Ou Luoxi supported his forehead. His gaze went towards Xia Xiaofu, and he said, You watch these things when you have free time? Aiyo, Xia Xiaofu felt embarrassed as she covered her face, and she said, I do not watch these shows frequently. Ive just watched them in the past. What generation are we in right now? If girls do not get education in this aspect, it would be very easy for us to lose out in the future. Furthermore, I entered the entertainment industry so many years ago. If I had been silly and did not know a single thing, wouldnt I have been taken advantage of by those men? I watched one or two in secret, and what do you think? I am sharing it with you now. Ou Luoxi turned his body to the side, and said, I do not want to watch it. You can go now. Was he chasing her away now? Xia Xiaofu moved, and knelt down on the bed. She used her small fair hands to roughly shake the mans elbow, and she said, Why are you so conservative? Have a look at yourself. You dont even know how to kiss. What would you do if you were taken advantage of by others in the future? Ou Luoxi, I am doing this for your own good. I am teaching you right now. He was never taken advantage of by others in the past because he never allowed others to come close to him, so she did not need to be worried. He was taken advantage of before by one person, and this person was brazen and all confident right now as she coaxed him to watch those sorts of videos with her and even branded it as doing it for his own good. He really has not met a girl like her before. Didnt the books say that girls were all reserved and shy? Where did her reservedness and shyness go? Ou Luoxi, did you listen to me carefully? You are not allowed to read. Give the book to me. Xia Xiaofu stretched her hand out to snatch the book in Ou Luoxis hand. Ou Luoxi only raised his hand up and did not allow her to get it. But Xia Xiaofu not easily dissuaded, she climbed onto Ou Luoxi before she used all of her strength to snatch the book away from him. Give it to me. If you do not give it to me, then I will tickle you. As she spoke, Xia Xiaofu went to tickle Ou Luoxi. But Ou Luoxi was not afraid of getting tickled, and he did not move a single inch at all. Xia Xiaofu was really furious as she said, I am going to kiss you now. She turned her small head like a piglet as she kissed his entire handsome face messily, and she even kissed his ears. Ou Luoxi turned his head to duck away. Xia Xiaofu used her small hand to turn his head back and opened her mouth to bite him. Her bite was a little powerful. After she let him go, she tasted a slight hint of blood in her mouth. Xia Xiaofu straightened her body up, and she bit Ou Luoxi until he bled. At this moment, the exquisite youth was already bullied by her as he was underneath her body. His dark hair was a little messy, and his light pink lips were stained with a little fresh blood. It made him look extra attractive. Xia Xiaofus senses all came flooding back to her. What was she doing right now? Didnt she say that her notebook was broken, so she came over to borrow his? How did she climb onto his bed and even started bullying him? Xia Xiaofu suddenly felt extremely embarrassed, and she realized that inside her heart, the evil urge to wreak havoc was getting more and more out of control. Hah, haha, sorry She was awkward as she laughed for a moment, then she climbed off of his waist. Chapter 675 - It Turns Out That He’s The One Who Saved Me Xia Xiaofu was in a cold war with Ou Luoxi for a few days. She intentionally did not speak to him, and he was just like his normal self. He did not have an expression on his face and also did take the initiative to speak to her, and the more Xia Xiaofu thought about it, the angrier she got. That night, Xia Xiaofu did not return to the villa. She returned back to her parents home for the night. She thought that if she did not return at night, he would be worried for her, or he might text her or give a call to ask about her, but the next morning, Xia Xiaofu did not get a single message from him. And after two more days, Xia Xiaofu could not stand it anymore, and she returned to the villa. He did not come and coax her. It would be okay if she found an opportunity to patch up, right? Xia Xiaofu returned to the villa. The villa was all dark. There was no one around, Ou Luoxi, Little Fourth Xia Xiaofu searched the entire villa a few times, but she did not find anything. Where did Ou Luoxi and Little Fourth go? Xia Xiaofu looked at the large villa that was empty and silent, the tears in her eyes flowed down immediately, did he go out, why did he not inform her when he went out? What did he mean by this? Where should she go to look for him? Xia Xiaofu raised her eyelids up to stop the tears that were welling up in her eyes. She took her phone out to dial Ning Qings number. Hello, Ning Qing, can you help me find out where Ou Luoxi went? Ning Qings voice came from the other end and said, Xiaofu, whats wrong? Isnt Luoxi at home? He normally stays at home when hes not on set. A few days ago, I fought with him, and I went back to my parents place to stay. When I came back today, he and Little Fourth were not at home. Ning Qing laughed and said, You guys fought? With Ou Luoxis character, he is just like a lake that is unable to be disturbed. It is only you who could throw a rock at the surface of the water and make him express his emotions. Xia Xiaofu did not say anything. Xiaofu, wait a minute. I will go over to the study to ask my husband if he knows where Luoxi went. Okay. After waiting for two minutes, Ning Qing came back and said, Xiaofu, my husband said that Luoxi brings Little Fourth on an autumn vacation around this time every year. Luoxi probably went to Qi Tai Mountain. Qi Tai Mountain? Xia Xiaofu repeated this name a few times inside her heart before she said, Ning Qing, thank you. After hanging up, Xia Xiaofu headed out the door. She went into her car before keying Qi Tai Mountain into the navigation system. The route was calculated, and Xia Xiaofu stepped on the accelerator as she headed for Qi Tai Mountain. She went to search for him. On the road to Qi Tai Mountain, Xia Xiaofu looked out the window. Why did she find this place so familiar? She drove on for a distance. Xia Xiaofu stepped on the brakes to park the car. She opened the door and had a look at the forest that did not end the entire way here. She remembered this place; shes been here before! Three year ago, she went on a spring vacation with her classmate, and she lost her way in the end, but she was saved by Ou Ze. She was definitely not wrong because Xia Xiao felt hot. The climate here was just like springtime, but it currently was late autumn in T City. Xia Xiaofu was a little puzzled. Qi Tai Mountain? Ou Luoxi actually had come to Qi Tai Mountain. How did he know about this place? Xia Xiaofu suddenly remembered that he lived in the depths of the mountains before he turned 19 years old? Thenwhich mountain did he grow up on? Xia Xiaofu quickly took her phone out of her pocket, and she dialed Ning Qings number once again. Hello, Ning Qing, I want to ask you something. Do you know which mountain Luoxi lived on for ten years? Xiaofu, Luo Xi lived on Qi Tai Mountain for ten years. In the past, Qi Tai Mountain was called Heng Tou Mountain, and two years ago, the government changed its name, so Qi Tai Mountain can be considered Luoxis hometown. What? Xiaofu, what is wrong? Ning Qing, theres something I never told you, but three years ago, I went on a spring vacation to Heng Tou Mountain with my classmates. I lost my way in the depths of the mountain, and there was a wolf that was about to pounce on me. Someone came over and saved me. I always thought that the person who had saved me was Ou Ze. The conversation between two intelligent people stopped at this point. Ning Qing listened to her and did not say anything more. Xia Xiaofus emotions were a little messed up. She clutched her phone in her hands and murmured to herself, I do not believe in so many coincidences on earth. I always thought that it was Ou Ze who saved me, and during those few days, I found a feeling that I have yet to feel ever before from Ou Ze, but after that, I was unable to find that feeling from Ou Ze anymore. Those few days on Heng Tou Mountain, I always thought that it was all like a dream. Ning Qing, ever since the first time I saw Ou Luoxi, I was unable to my own heartbeat. My eyes always followed him around. This kind of feeling of falling in love with my heart and made me feel as if I was back at that time three years ago. I have a voice inside my heart, and he is the person whom I have always been searching for. Ning Qing, if it was Ou Luoxi who saved me. This bastard, what did he do to me exactly? At Qi Tai Mountain There was a bonfire party held during the night in the mountain. A few young mountain boys and girls were dressed in pretty costumes as they danced a passionate dance. There were many delicious foods being grilled above the fire. Ou Luoxi and Little Fourth sat in a secluded corner, but no matter how secluded the corner was, it could not block the interested gazes that the young girls shot at him. There were many different foods on Ou Luoxis wooden table that had been brought over by the young girls. He did not have an expression on his face as he nodded his head to express his thanks. Thank you. Ah Ganli noticed that Ou Luoxi was very cold and did not give up. Older Brother Luoxi, lets go and dance. The other girls all gathered around and agreed. Thats right, Luoxi, Ah Ganli is the prettiest girl in our village. There are many people who want to dance with her, but Ah Ganli is only inviting you to dance. No matter what they said, Ou Luoxi sat there and did not move an inch, and he looked at the campfire in front of him. Little Fourth was perched by Ou Luoxis side. He squinted his eyes and glanced over at Ah Ganli. He shook his tail arrogantly, meaning What a beautiful girl. Dont make a fuss anymore; everyone scatter. Ah Ganli was a little disappointed. At this moment, the girls by Ah Ganlis sides pushed her and said, Luoxi, dont sit down anymore. Everyone knows the feelings that our Ah Ganli has for you. You two are a match made in heaven. Ah Ganli was pushed over towards Ou Luoxi. Ah! She let out a shout as she fell down by the side of Ou Luoxis hand. In a short moment, Ah Ganli was so close to her crush. Her small face was red, but the culture here was very open. The girls were passionate and open-minded. Ah Ganli grabbed Ou Luoxis wrist. Older Brother Luoxi Ou Luoxi glanced over at Ah Ganli and wanted to take his own hand back. But the moment he glanced over, he saw someone in the distance away, and he froze entirely. Xia Xiaofu was here. Xia Xiaofu stood on the spot. Her small hands that shed drooped by her sides were tightly kneaded into fists. Her eyes were red rimmed as she stared at Ou Luoxi, and Ah Ganli that was by his side. She looked furious and wronged. The moment Xia Xiaofu appeared, it attracted everyones attention. The handsome youths looked over at her in awe. Ah Ganlis older brother, Ah Tongmu walked over first and said, Beautiful lady, where did you come from? Ah Tongmu followed her gaze and looked over at Ou Luoxi,as he said, Luoxi, do you know this lady? Ou Luoxi did not have the chance to say anything. Xia Xiaofu spoke first. She clenched down on her teeth and angrily said, I dont know him! Oh, everyone is a guest here. Beautiful lady, can I invite you to dance? Ah Tongmu bent over and stretched one hand out towards Xia Xiaofu in a gentlemanly manner. Sure. Xia Xiaofu gave her small hand over to Ah Tongmu and said, Are we just going to dance without any music? This Ah Tongmu was put on the spot. Older Brother, Ah Ganli said loudly. You can ask Older Brother Luoxi to use the bamboo leaves to play a song, Older Brother Luo Xi can play really melodious tunes. Ah Ganli plucked two bamboo leaves and handed them over to Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi looked at the bamboo leaves before he raised his head up to look at Xia Xiaofu, and he noticed the girl was kind of smiling but not smiling as she looked at him. Both of them thought about the time during the Lu Corporation dinner banquet. She was playing with water by the side of the fountain, and there was a melodious melody that rang out from the forest. At that time, she did not find that person, but there were two leaves that had been left on the ground. That person was him! Ou Luoxi lowered his beautiful eyes, and in his peripheral vision, all he could hear was the sound of everyone cheering. Xia Xiaofu swayed her small, slim waist and moved around as she stood near the middle of the campfire and danced with Ah Tongli, and everyone was chatting merrily. Ah Ganli was also by his side as she talked nonstop and said, Older Brother Luoxi, this Older Sister is so beautiful. Where did she come from? She is just like a fairy. My Older Brother definitely likes this beautiful older sister. My older brother is the strongest warrior in this land, and only the most beautiful older sister can match my older brother. Ou Luoxi placed two pieces of bamboo leaves by the side of his mouth, and he gently blew a merry tune. He raised his head up to look at Xia Xiaofu. The red fire of the campfire reflected on her small, tender face. She was dressed in a spaghetti strapped long dress as she danced beautifully, and she was so stunning and eye-catching amidst the crowd. He liked eye-catching ladies. But he could not afford an eye-catching lady. After finishing the dance, there was a layer of fragrant sweat on her forehead. Ah Tongmu handed a handkerchief over, smiled, and said, Beautiful lady, it is late. Would you stay here for the night? I live nearby. There are many empty rooms in my house; you can stay in my home tonight. Xia Xiaofu did not reply to him immediately. She turned her gaze to the side and looked at Ou Luoxi who was at one side. After he heard what Ah Tongmu had said, Ou Luoxi stood up and stared at them. Xia Xiaofu knew that he was nervous now. Chapter 676 - Liking Xia Xiaofu had a bright smile on her face and looked over at Ah Tongmu as she said, Sure, I would have to trouble you then. Ah Tongmus eyes were all lit up as he said, Thats great, beautiful young lady. Follow me. Xia Xiaofu stretched her hand out to tuck the strands of hair behind her ear as she said, I suddenly remembered that I have something I left inside the car. I have to go back to the car to get it. Get busy first, I will meet you guys here later. What did you forget to bring along? I will go along with you. There is no need for that, thank you. Xia Xiaofu lifted her heels and left. After shaking Ah Tongmu off, Xia Xiaofu headed in the direction of the forest, and after taking two steps, she heard the sound of footsteps ring out from behind her. Her slim wrist was pinned down after that. Xia Xiaofus lips were curled up into a light arc, but it disappeared quickly. She turned around to coldly look at the boy behind her before frustratedly saying, Let go. It was Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi had chased after her. Little Fourth stood in the distance as he looked at both of them, and it was just as if it was standing guard for them. After looking at the girl for a moment, Ou Luoxi let go of her hand. Xia Xiaofu was furious, she was totally livid, she asked him to let go, and he really did so. Dumb fool. He was totally dumb! How did she fall in love with this person? She lifted her slim legs apart before she turned around and left. Ou Luoxi trailed behind her and said, Do you really want to live in Ah Tongmus home? Why do you care about me? The culture is very liberal here. If a girl agrees to live in a boys house, that means that both of them will sleep with one another at night. What? Xia Xiaofu was shocked. This kind of folk culture was way too liberal. But she grunted as she said, Then do you have a girl inside your house? I saw that the girl was hugging your elbow tight and did not let go. I think both of you slept with one another a long time ago right. Ou Luoxi did not say anything. Xia Xiaofu stopped in her tracks, and she clenched her small fist as she glared at him fiercely. Ou Luoxi, have you really slept with other girls before? Ou Luoxi looked at her, and her eyes were all red. Her glistening tears were rolling from her eyes like if he really said that hes slept with someone else, she would start crying immediately. Ou Luoxi, say something. Xia Xiaofu took two steps forward to hit him. The tears in her eyes flowed down relentlessly as she said, Bastard, say something. Have you actually slept with someone else before? Ou Luoxi allowed her to hit him as she liked. The tears from her eyes flowed down onto his palm. They were both wet and hot, and all of a sudden, his heart felt very painful. I have not, he replied. It was only then that Xia Xiaofu stopped hitting him. She drooped her small head down as she wiped her tears away before she raised her head up to look at him, and she said, Then do you want me to stay at Ah Tongmus house tonight? She handed the decision over to him. Ou Luoxi looked at the girls bright, almond-shaped eyes as he shook his head. I dont want you to. Xia Xiaofu bit her lower lip, and she slowly curled the corners of her lips up into a smile. Shed only been waiting for him to say that. I will give a call toOlder Brother later. I will ask Older Brother to take you back Xia Xiaofu was frozen entirely. She fiercely looked at Ou Luoxis beautiful face, and her eyes were little in a blur and in pain as her entire body was shaking before she growled, Ou Luoxi, I wooed you and came all the way here. I did not come here for you to push me towards another person. You are a coward and have been one since the beginning of it all. I really look down on you! Xia Xiaofu covered her mouth and quickly ran away. Ou Luoxi stood on the spot, and he closed his eyes forcefully as he exhaled. I am sorry Woof woof! Little Fourth was barking at him. Ou Luoxi opened his eyes, and he followed the direction that Little Fourth was looking in. There was a wooden sign with some words on it Danger ahead! No trespassers! Ou Luoxi was alarmed. It was the deeper end of the mountain, so she would definitely get lost. Little Fourth, lets go quickly. Ou Luoxi lifted his long legs apart as he ran forward. Xia Xiaofu, Xia Xiaofu! Ou Luoxi tried hard to search for Xia Xiaofu. Hed grown up in the depths of the mountain. He was very good at navigating, but three years ago, the government did planning and replanning works here. Still, this was not a problem for him. But the depths of the mountain were very large. The sky was so dark right now. Xia Xiaofu had headed in all on her own, and she might meet with some wild beast or bad people. It was very dangerous. Ou Luoxi was anxious and felt guilty inside his heart. He should not have said those words to provoke her just now. Where was she right now? Woof woof! Little Fourth ran all over the place to sniff for Xia Xiaofus scent, but he did not pick up any clues. Ou Luoxi searched for over an hour, and a bolt of lightning appeared in the sky. It was going to rain soon. Ou Luoxi was so anxious that his eyes were all red. Where should I look? Suddenly his mind clicked, Little Fourth, come with me quickly! He turned around and ran towards the mountain cave from three years ago. He ran over to the entrance of the mountain cave. The mountain cave had already collapsed and turned into a barren piece of land. The wild grass by the side had already grown crazily until it was already half of the height of a human. Ou Luoxis hope that he held inside his heart sunk down. She was not here. Bang! The heavy downpour started to come down. Ou Luoxi stood on the spot for a few moments. He prepared to go to another spot to look for Xia Xiaofu, but at this moment, he heard a very soft cry, and his ears moved before he headed towards the sound. After taking a few steps, he saw a girl sitting in the middle of the wild grasses. The girl hugged her kneecaps tight as she curled up, and she was lying against the rock that fell out from the cave as she sobbed out softly. Ou Luoxi looked at her. The heavy downpour drenched her body entirely. Her hair was all wet and fell down on her face. She looked pitiful and dishevelled. She was crying because she felt very upset. Her small shoulders were frail as they shuddered. She looked extremely pitiful, and everyone who saw her would want to come forward to give her a hug. Ou Luoxi slowly stepped forward,before he stooped down in front of her. He propped both of his hands to block her forehead, stopping the rain from falling down on her. His heart felt as if a large hand was kneading it. He was in so much pain that he was about to suffocate. A long time passed, and he found his own voice again. What are you doinghere? Xia Xiaofu still maintained the position as she buried her small head into her kneecaps. She did not raise her head up, and she cried as she said, I really wanted to come over here to have a look. I wanted to give the person who saved me three years ago my thanks. I missed him. I missed him very very much Over the past three years, Ive missed him every day Ou Luoxis throat felt bitter as he said, I amsorry. Hah! Xia Xiaofu laughed softly and said, You dont have to apologize to me. You did not do anything wrong because the person who saved me three years ago was not you at all. The person who saved me has already disappeared with this cave If it was you who saved me Some time back, I told you that it was because Ou Ze had saved me that I got engaged with him. You would not have stayed silent the entire time. You would not have misunderstood me all the time like that If it were you who saved me, you would not have chosen to ignore my presence all this time, and furthermore, you would not bear to push me to another man Dont you like me? Liar. You obviously like me very very much. You never forget me Last year, because of you, I fought with a few Korean actresses backstage, and you passed by coincidentally. Actually, whether you were there coincidentally or not, you are clear about that inside your heart Also that time during the Lu Corporation banquet dinner. I invited you to dance, and you were unwilling to do so, but when I ran outside to the fountain outside, you chased after me again. You secretly played a tune for me How can you be like this? While you like me, you pretend not to like me at the same time. While you kiss me, you are also pushing me over to Ou Ze at the same time. In your eyes, what do you see me as? Do you and your brother treat each other politely while trying to share? Xia Xiaofu started to cry even more loudly. She cried as she let out all the grievances that she had inside her heart. She choked up quickly, and it made her unable to catch her breath. I am sorry, Xiaofu Ou Luoxi pinned her shoulders down and wanted to pull her into his embrace. Dont touch me! Xia Xiaofu struggled and did not allow him to hug her. Her tears flowed down and blurred her vision while she stared at him. She chided him and said, Three years ago, why did you not ask for my consent to remove my clothes? Who allowed you to hug me and sleep? Didnt you know what that means for a girl? Bastard Ou Luoxi, I am yours. Do you know that I belong to you? Xiaofu How could you give me to another man? Men in China can be gracious with anything, but it is just their own woman that they cannot give up on! What are you going to do if I really get married to Ou Ze? What if Ou Ze behaved just like you and removed my clothes and hugged me to sleep. What are you going to do? Bastard, you can even bear with this Xia Xiaofu was extremely emotional as she scolded him, but in the next second, her small lips were blocked. Woo! Ou Luoxi kissed her harshly. Xia Xiaofu tried to struggle, but she was unable to break away. The youths powerful shoulders pinned her body down, and he protected her in his broad embrace as he kissed her forcefully. Xia Xiaofu wanted to scold him. Did he know how to kiss or not? Both of their teeth were clashing against each other, and she was in pain. Woo! She clenched her small fist up as she hit him before pushing him away forcefully. Ou Luoxi panted as he looked into her eyes and at her red lips. Let me ask you one last time, Ou Luoxi: do you like me or not? Ou Luoxi pursed his light pink lips, and he did not say anything. Xia Xiaofu was immediately dejected as she let out a snort. Hmph! She pushed him away, and stood up on her own. But because shed been seated for too long, it made her legs numb, and she was about to fall. At this moment, her small waist was pinned down, and she was being carried in his arms. Ou Luoxi! I like you, Ou Luoxi said softly. A sweet smile quickly appeared on her face. Hes finally admitted that he likes her. It was so hard for him. She used her small hand to hit his chest before hugging his neck tight as she said, Ou Luoxi, I also like you. Ou Luoxi had a small smile on his face, and his small dimples that were on his cheeks were visible at times. He looked extremely beautiful. Xia Xiaofu raised her head up to kiss the corners of his lips before burying her head into his embrace. When Xia Xiaofu was placed back down, she was already inside a house. She had a look around her surroundings. This was a wooden house in the mountains. It was decorated with wooden chairs and tables. Although it was simply furnished,the environment was quiet and pure, and it was generally clean. She walked over to open a window. The fresh air from outside came in, and there was a lamp placed along the corridor. The amber yellow light made the light shower outside look blurry, and the entire landscape was beautiful. She turned her head back to ask him, Luoxi, do you live here? Yeah. Ou Luoxi nodded his head, and he took a bucket of clean water and a clean towel in his hands, as he said, I will go and get some hot water. The wooden tub to bathe is there. Bathe? It was only then that Xia Xiaofu lowered her gaze to have a look at herself. She only wore a spaghetti strap dress, and the dress was already completely drenched and was stuck on her body, and her curvy figure was accentuated greatly with the fit of the dress. Xia Xiaofus face turned red quickly, and she used her small hands to cover her chest up. Ou Luoxi took a pail of hot water and placed the towel on the chair. He walked out and said, You can go and take a shower. I will stand guard outside. Oh. Because the room was small, the wooden bucket to take a bath in was just divided by a folding screen. Ou Luoxi took a cold shower outside. When he entered the house, he heard the sound of water flowing from behind the folding screen. His heart was tickled just as if there were ants biting it. Ou Luoxi turned his gaze over to the side to look over. There was a shadow on the folding screen. Her hair was all down, and she stretched her slim, snow-white arms out as water droplets flowed down. Her skin was smooth and fragrant. Ou Luoxi swallowed his saliva and quickly averted his gaze before he turned around and walked away. He just headed out of the house, and saw Ah Tongmu rush over in a hurry. Luoxi, did you see that beautiful lady? She is missing. I searched for her for a long time and could not find her. You dont have to continue searching for her. She is my girlfriend. What? Ou Luoxi did not say anything else, and his attitude was cold. Ah Tongmu had a look at the tightly shut door and asked, Is she in your house? Yeah. Ou Luoxi nodded his head. Ah Tongmu felt defeated, and he turned around and left. Ah Tongmu was gone. Ah! Ou Luoxi suddenly heard Xia Xiaofu scream from inside the house. He quickly rushed into the house, Whats wrong? Xia Xiaofu, who was inside, turned her body to the side as she lay down on the bed. She only wore a pair of pink underwear, and everything else he saw was her silky white smooth ski. It made his throat go dry. She grabbed onto his black t shirt as she covered her chest with it, and Little Fourth was tugging the shirt in her hands. She did not bring a change of clothes over, so she borrowed a t shirt from him, but Little Fourth was snatching it away from her. Upon seeing him come in, Xia Xiaofu was even more frantic. She tried hard to snatch it away from Little Fourth, and her eyes were sparkling as she looked at him and asked, How did you get inside? Ou Luoxi averted his gaze and did not look at her before he lowered his gaze to look over at Little Fourth. The expression on his face was serious as he said, Little Fourth, let go. Woof! Little Fourth barked out loud before it used strength. Ah! Xia Xiaofu let out a shout because her chest felt a chill. Little Fourth held the shirt in his mouth before he ran out of the room. Ou Luoxi looked at the girl. Xia Xiaofu used her small hands to cover her chest, and her small fair face was all pink. Her long hair covered her small shoulders and some of her bare body, but Ou Luoxi still could see the snowy white skin that was peeking out through her fingers, and it made his heart tingle. You what are you standing there for? Oh. Ou Luoxi turned around and immediately ran outside. His voice was extremely hoarse as he said, Wait a moment. I will go and get the shirt back. Xia Xiaofu looked at the boys tall figure, and her small face was steaming with hot vapour. She was extremely embarrassed. Ou Luoxi came back very quickly, but he did not go inside anymore. He stood before the folding screen and said, I took the shirt back. I will put it here, youshould quickly put it on. He left. Xia Xiaofu waited for him to leave before she gently got off of hte bed, and she put on the black t-shirt. The t shirt was very long, and it ended beneath her thighs. This attire made her legs look fair and long, and she was extremely eye-catching. I am done, she said towards the door.. Chapter 677 - An Incident Occurred The door was pushed open. Ou Luoxi walked inside. The boy did not look at her, but he lowered his head as he took the water and wooden bucket out and said, Sleep in the bed tonight. Where are you going to sleep then? I will sleep on the floor. Xia Xiaofu did not say a single word. She could not ask him to sleep together with her, right? These words, she could not say them out loud; she was a lady after all. After everything was arranged properly, Xia Xiaofu slept on the bed. She flipped her body and looked at Ou Luoxi who put a mat on the ground to sleep. The boy closed his eyes, and it seemed as if he was already asleep. Luoxi, she called out to him. Ou Luoxi did not respond. The environment in the mountains was extremely quiet. It was so quiet that Xia Xiaofu could hear the sound of the wolf howling outside the house. Shes been traumatized in this regard and was very afraid. She sat up in bed before she slept by Ou Luoxis side. Ou Luoxi placed his right arm on the back of his head and used it as a pillow. He heard movement and fluttered his long eyelashes. He did not open his eyes as he asked her, Whats wrong? Ithink I heard the sound of a wolf howling. Are we safe sleeping? Everyone says that there are many beasts and insects in the mountains. I am very afraid of pests, especiallysnakes. We are very safe here. We are very high up. The beasts are unable to come up here. Repellant is released every hour. Bugs would not dare to come close. Dont be afraid. Oh. Xia Xiaofu was relieved, but she was still afraid of sleeping by herself, she pouted with her small pink lips and obediently lay down by his side. Both of them were silent for a few moments. Ou Luoxi opened his eyes, and he turned his gaze over to the side to look at the girl. The girl wore a black shirt, and the wide collar of the shirt exposed her beautiful and attractive collarbones. Her hair covered half of her exposed pinkish-white face as she looked cheeky, and anyone who saw her would be unable to avert their gazes. The night was very cold. She did not have any blankets on her, and it made her look extremely pitiful. Ou Luoxi fumbled around and gave half of his blanket to her. After getting a source of warmth, Xia Xiaofu opened her eyes. Ou Luoxis face was right in front of her. She bit her pink pouty lower lip before taking the initiative to move over, and she nested her head onto his shoulders. Ou Luoxi froze. He opened his left shoulder and took her into his embrace. Woo His embrace was so warm Xia Xiaofu felt her entire body go soft, and she went even deeper into his embrace. Ou Luoxi stared at the ceiling. He did not dare move about recklessly, and his nostrils had a whiff of the fragrance on her body. Luoxi, three years ago, thank you for saving me. Ou Luoxi stretched his tongue out to lick his dry pink lips. His voice was very hoarse as he said, You dont have to thank me. Three years ago, the wolf who attacked you was actually notbad, it had simply picked up the scent of a human Xia Xiaofu sat up slightly. She looked at Ou Luoxi and asked him, Luoxi, did you live with that wolf for ten whole years? Ou Luoxi looked at her. Her eyes did not have a mocking disposition. She was not looking down on him. Her eyes were sparkling brightly as she looked at him. She was a little curious and felt bad for him. In the past three years, hed not brought up the life that he had in the mountains. He always remembered that he was brought into the Ou family when he was 19 years old. Everyone in the Ou family would cover their mouths and laugh at him secretly. All of them judged him behind his back. There was a time when he caught the flu and was running a fever. He was all alone in a room, and no one took care of him. No one had bothered to bring him food. He was in a blur for a few days before he opened his eyes. He was hungry, and he opened the door to look for food. There were a few maids eating inside the room. He passed by the door and looked at the food that they were eating. One of them held a bowl and put it on the floor to call him like a dog, and she asked him to climb over to eat it. Those people said that he was not a human. They had said that he was a beast brought up by a wolf From that day on, he understood. The human world was totally different from the one in the depths of the mountain. There were so many faces of human beings, and they secretly plotted behind each others backs Yeah. He nodded his head. Then after you left the mountain, what happened to that wolf? It died due to sickness. What? Xia Xiaofu was extremely alarmed, and she had an extremely upset expression on her face. She raised her eyebrows and murmured, It is so pitiful. It raised you, but it died because of sickness. This was still the first time that someone was upset because of his wolf. No matter what the people on earth thought, the wolf would forever be his family in his mind. Ou Luoxis entire heart was extremely soft. He looked at the girls small egg-shaped face, and her exquisite features were extremely delicate. Xia Xiaofu was perched on his chest, and she changed the topic and said, Luoxi, that day, you Why did you haveto removemy clothes? You even hugged me to sleep for a few days right? Ou Luoxis face was a little red, and he replied, You were running a fever, and you kept saying that you were very cold. Even if I said that I was cold, you still should not have done that You did that to me, and I lost my own heart like that.. You bit me. Did I bite you? Where? Ou Luoxi lifted the corner of his t-shirt up and said, Here. Xia Xiaofu lowered her gaze to have a look. There was a deep scar on his waist from her bite. She was in an extremely good mood. It turned out that three years ago, she left a mark on his body. He belonged to her, and he was unable to run away. Xia Xiaofu bent her body down and kissed the mark. After she kissed it, she felt the boys body stiffen suddenly, and her gaze went over for a moment. Little Fourth Hes fine. He is sleeping. Ou Luoxis voice was already barely audible. His throat felt dry and bitter. His thin lips were moist and sparkling, and even the light pink colour turned into a sensual shade of red. Xia Xiaofu looked at him, and her eyes were about to turn red. They all said that women were godly things, but she felt that Ou Luoxi was godly instead. The night was still very long. They stayed in the mountains for a few days. They were sweet and lovey-dovey for those few days, and their gazes were unable to be torn from one another. That day, they drove back to T City. They went into the villa. Little Fourth wagged his tail as it entered his cage on the balcony. Ou Luoxi went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. Xia Xiaofu took a strawberry and placed it into her mouth to chew it, and Ou Luoxi looked at her and asked, Is it sweet? It is, have a try. Xia Xiaofu took the initiative to send her small lips over. Is it sweet? Xia Xiaofu had an extremely sweet expression on her face as she asked him. Have a taste? Ou Luoxi put down the vegetables and pinned her soft waist down to bring her into his embrace before kissing her lips. Xia Xiaofu went on her tiptoes to hug his neck. Little Fourth walked around for a lap.He came back and noticed the two people in the kitchen, but after the past few days, he was already extremely used to it now. Little Fourth barked before it got bored and lay down on the carpet. Xia Xiaofu was kissed by him and she was totally lost, and she said, Dont. Ou Luoxi let go of her lips and nudged her nose, with his gaze bright and sparkling as he looked at her. This I want to leave this formy husband. She said husband extremely sweet and coyly. Ou Luoxi heard it, and his entire body tightened up as he asked, Who is your husband? Xia Xiaofu used her fingers to draw circles on his chest as she said, I dont know. Whoever marries me. That person would be my husband. How would someone marry you? Luoxi, would you marry me? Xia Xiaofu was excited as she looked at him. Marry her Ou Luoxi knew what that meant. In the books, they said that it was a contract to be together for a hundred years. He did not dare to think about it. Luoxi, I am a clean girl. Youve seen my body, and I also allowed you to kiss me. These past few days, the partsthat you should touch, youve touched. I am yours now. In the future, would you take responsibility for me? If she wanted him to take responsibility, he would definitely do it all the way. Ou Luoxi wanted to nod his head. At this moment, a melodious ringtone rang out. It was Xia Xiaofus phone. I will go and take the call. Okay. Ou Luoxi let go of her. Xia Xiaofu went over to the living room to pick the call up. Xiao Li was on the other end. Shed just picked up the call, and Xiao Lis voice was extremely anxious as she said, Xiaofu, my ancestor, where have you been the past few days? I called you, and your number was not in the service zone. I was so anxious. The signal was bad in the mountains. Did the phone call not connect? Xia Xiaofu did not notice it, and in the past few days, all she did was spend time with him. Xiao Li, whats wrong? Xiaofu, theres trouble. Theres big trouble! What? Xiaofu, while youve been gone, some online account leaked a photo of you and Ou Luoxi. He said that you and Ou Luoxi were dating in secret, and you have already moved over to Ou Luoxis home and have started to live together with one another. Xiaofu, we did not know anything about this at all, so when it was leaked, our PR team was at a loss for what to do, and I was also unable to contact you. We were unable to take any action. Our fans and Ou Luoxis fans started to fight with one another. Some people said that you took the opportunity to seduce Ou Luoxi, and some said that Ou Luoxi did not match your level. Ho on Weibo and have a look yourself. Both of your comment sections are flooded right now, and in the past few days, loyal fans have turned into anti-fans, and many have quit being fans. Xia Xiaofus expression changed. She and Ou Luoxi were people in the spotlight. Every action of theirs would be seen by numerous fans. This was a big problem that shed been worrying about, so she did not plan to announce her relationship immediately. She originally planned to date in secret first. Everything was planned for the long run, and now everything was ruined. Her relationship was leaked. Xiaofu, Ou Luoxi always had the image of being a clean and innocent young handsome boy, and you are also the Nations goddess. The halo above your head is to signify that you are a fairy. Now that your relationship has leaked, this is a huge blow to your fans, and this matter has become very serious. Xiao Li, Xia Xiaofu pondered for a moment before she said, I am really dating Ou Luoxi now. We are serious about it. Xiao Li, who was on the other end, immediately went silent. After a long period of silence, Xiao Li said, Xiaofu, where are you right now? I am already driving and am on the way to pick you up. This period of time is very critical. Separate from Ou Luoxi for a few days. Every entertainment news reporter is trying to get a shot of you two. You have to move out. Okay. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head, and she hung up. Ou Luoxi walked out of the kitchen. He looked at Xia Xiaofu, who was in a daze, and asked her, Whats wrong? What happened? Xia Xiaofu forced a small smile and said, Nothings wrong. She took her bag and said, Luoxi, my parents called me and asked me to go back for a bit. I gotta go. Ou Luoxi did not expect her to leave, and he froze instantly. Xia Xiaofu stepped forward, and she went on her tiptoes to kiss his lips before she said, Luoxi, wait for me to return. She turned around and stepped out through the main doors of the villa. Ou Luoxi found out about this matter quickly. His manager, Ah Ye, handed the headlines of the entertainment news over for him to see and said, Luoxi, the matters between you and Goddess Xia have already alarmed the entire entertainment industry. Goddess Xias PR team has maintained their silence over this matter, so we also did not reply to anything, but after these few days, the matter is getting worse and worse. Yesterday, Goddess Xia appeared at the airport. Some sources said that our fans dashed forward and splashed acid towards Goddess Xias face, and they even loudly chided her for being shameless Ou Luoxis expression changed drastically. How is she? Did she get injured? The bodyguards blocked the acid, but at that time, the situation in the airport was way too chaotic. Goddess Xia seemed to have hurt her ankle and was sent over to the hospital. Ou Luoxi stood up, took his car keys, and headed out. Luoxi, where are you going? Ah Ye asked him while standing behind him. Ou Luoxi did not say anything, and he headed towards the door. Luoxi, you wont be able to get out now. There are journalists outside of your villa right now. You wont be able to go over to the hospital because your presence would definitely attract a large group of journalists. The situation over at Goddess Xias location is very bad. If you go now, you would be making it worse for her. Chapter 678 - What Do You Possess To Be Competing With Me? Ou Luoxi froze completely. Ah Ye let out a sigh and said, Luoxi, are you really dating Goddess Xia? No wonder I always felt that there was something weird going on between you two. The relationship between you two never seemed normal. Ou Luoxi did not say anything. Ah Ye continued, Luoxi, I will tell you honestly now. Although news of your relationship has leaked, we wont have a big problem on our part, but Goddess Xias side is in a total mess. Goddess Xia has always had a pure image. She is just like a fairy, the photos of her going into your villa were leaked this time, and everyone is gossiping about Goddess Xia cohabiting with you before marriage, Our fans cannot accept the fact that you are taken already, and they have been attacking Goddess Xia on a personal basis through many channels. Almost all comments are attacking Goddess Xia alone. Based on what I know, Godess Xias schedules and movie roles have all been paused now. There are many sponsors involved in financial disputes, and her team is in a complete mess right now. Ou Luoxi had a serious expression on his face. It was only at that moment that he understood why shed left in a hurry that day. Ah Ye stepped forward, and he handed some documents over to Ou Luoxi. He lowered his volume to say, Luoxi, have you two offended some people recently? What do you mean? These are the pictures of the acid attack in the airport. I sent someone to check on this fan. This fan is not our loyal fan. This fan only appeared after the news of your relationship had leaked. Everything seems to be very abnormal. The leak of the photos gave us a strike, and everyone is suspecting the authenticity of the photos and at the same time. Our fans have been fighting with Goddess Xias fans. The moment war breaks out, we will be unable to do anything at all. Ou Luoxi looked at Ah Ye and said, Are you saying that there might be someone behind all of this? Ah Ye nodded his head and said, Yes, I suspect that there is someone behind the scenes controlling everything, and this person is using all of his resources to bring Goddess Xia down. Ah Ye left, and Ou Luoxi changed into a casual outfit before putting on a cap. He jumped down from the window on the second floor and avoided the journalists who were waiting for him, then headed out. With his skills, no matter how many journalists there were, he was able to get away smoothly. After reaching the hospital, he went up to the 8th floor, and he headed towards the VIP suite. After walking over to the bend, Ou Luoxi saw a familiar figure there. It was .Ou Ze. He stopped in his tracks. Ou Ze was dressed smartly, and Xiao Li was standing by his side. She said, President Ou, I really have to thank you so much today. If you had not appeared in time and sent security guards to shoo the journalists away, I dont think Xiao Fu would have been able to get into the hospital. Xiaofu is my fiance. Taking care of her is what I should do. While this all happened, I was on a business trip overseas, and I came back today and found out that Xiaofu was in trouble. You dont have to worry. With me around, no one would dare bully Xiaofu. Xiao Lis facial expressions were a little stiff. After all, Xia Xiaofus relationship with Ou Luoxi has leaked Ou Ze was Ou Luoxis brother. Ou Ze was very relaxed, and a bodyguard walked over to place a thermos cup into his hands. He politely nodded his head at Xiao Li as he said, Xiaofu is probably hungry now. I have asked the aunty back home to cook some porridge for her. I will go inside now to feed her now. Okay. Xiao Li nodded her head quickly. Ou Ze held the thermos and went into the hospital ward. Xiao Li looked at the door of the hospital ward in front of her, and to be honest, she was biased towards Ou Ze. In her eyes, no matter how beautiful Ou Luoxi was, that did not translate into a meal on the table. In a womans life, the most important thing was to look for a strong man she could rely on, and in this aspect, Ou Ze was a hundred times stronger than Ou Luoxi. Xiao Li turned around and headed straight in front of her. After taking two steps, Xiao Li saw Ou Luoxi. Xiao Li covered her mouth as she widened her eyes. She was nervous as she had a look around her surroundings, and she did not see any paparazzi around. She quickly ran forward before she lowered her volume to ask, Ou Luoxi, why are you here? Ou Luoxi looked towards the hospital ward. Xiao Li moved her body immediately to block Ou Luoxis sight. She placed both of her hands together and begged him, Ou Luoxi, are you here to visit Xiaofu? Could your manager not have told you already? You shouldnt come out right now. My Xiaofu is already in a big mess. Dont make it worse. Ou Luoxi raised his eyebrows up and said, Is her leg alright? Ou Luoxi, Xiaofu does not need you to worry about her right now. You only need to distance yourself from her, and it will turn out well, or maybe you could be just like your Older Brother President Ou. He has great contacts and power that can help Xiaofu handle and suppress this matter. If you are unable to do so, if you can only secretly make your way here when Xiaofu is injured and ask if she is fine or not, then I think you do not need to appear before her. A man who is unable to protect his woman, what is the use? Ou Luoxis hands by his sides were silently clenched into fists. At this moment, the sound of footsteps rang out in the air. Xiao Li, Xiao Li Xiao Li leaped up immediately, and there was a room by her side. She did not care what room it was at all, and she stretched her hand out to push Ou Luoxi inside as she said, Shush, I am begging you not to say a word. If others see you here, its likely that more people will throw acid at Xiao Fu again. Ou Luoxi did not say anything, and he obediently stood inside. Xiao Li closed the door, and at this moment, someone walked over. Xiao Li, who were you speaking to you just now? I thought I saw someone Xiao Li quickly stepped forward to pull the person away and said, What person? You saw it wrong. Lets go. This room was a room for rubbish, and there were 10 rubbish bins placed together with blood stained gauzes and some dirty liquid; it was extremely unsightly. Ou Luoxi always liked to be clean, but he did not walk away. He stood in the small spot silently and did not utter a single word. His fringe covered his eyes, but his fringe was unable to hide the sadness inside his eyes He was helpless, and he could do nothing right now. He could only hide here and not let anyone realize that he was here. Xiao Li was right. He could not help her, and he was unable to protect her. He could only add on to the mess. After time passed by minute by minute, after it was quiet outside, the sky was dark already. It was nine oclock at night. Ou Luoxi stretched his hand out to open the door and walked out. There was no one in the corridor, and he took one step after another as he walked over to the hospital ward. He stretched his hand out to place it on the door handle. He wanted to go inside, but he stood in the rubbish room for a long time. Although he despised the scent on his body, he did not open the door. He raised his head up and looked through the small glass window on the door. Ou Luoxi looked inside the room. There was a beautiful girl lying down on the clean white bed, and Xia Xiaofu closed her eyes as she slept. Her face was pale, and she looked sickly. Ou Luoxis heart slowly became soft. The corners of his lips were curled up in a gentle arc, and his fair fingers climbed onto the small glass window as he slowly traced over her features. Sorry He could only say sorry She once scolded him for being a coward, and he was really a coward. In the books, they said that marriage was between two people that came from similar backgrounds that matched one another. He never dared to want her, and that was because he knew that he could not match up to her. Hed only lived in civilization for the past three years. He did not even know what he wanted from this place. Other than filming dramas, he was only willing to stay inside the villa and be together with Little Fourth. Actually, he was not happy at all, and he felt that he was just like a zombie without a soul. Hed never though about having her before. She had forced herself into his embrace, and he was entirely enchanted with her. He could not control it anymore. He really needed her. What did he have to deserve her? He was worth nothing. At this moment, a voice rang out by his side. Luoxi. Ou Ze was here. Ou Luoxi slowly took his hand back. He did not look over at Ou Ze, but he was calm as he said, It was you, right? Yes. Ou Ze nodded his head. He was the mastermind behind it all. Why? Hah. Ou Ze laughed softly and said, Luoxi, you asking me this question is really very funny. Xiaofu is my fiance. She is your older sister-in-law, and you are the one who snatched her away, but you are actually asking me why I am taking her? Ou Luoxi shook his head and said, It was me who saved her three years ago. But I knew her ever since I was three years old! Ou Ze was extremely emotional as he growled, Xiaofu is mine. I always thought that Xiaofu would be my wife. I was by her side for so many years, and just because you saved her coincidentally that one time, you want to snatch her away? Luoxi, arent you being too naive? Ou Luoxi raised his handsome eyebrows and did not do anything else. Ou Ze controlled his anger before he stretched his hand out to pat Ou Luoxis shoulders as he said, Luoxi, I told you a long time ago that there are some women who do not belong to you. Dont daydream anymore. Did the matter this time help you understand what is truly going on? What could you offer Xiaofu? What do you possess to be competing with me? Ou Ze lifted his heels and left. After one month, because of both parties silence, this matter slowly subsided. Although they still had to deal with the fallout, everyone had already started shifting their attention elsewhere. Ou Luoxi attended a dinner banquet that day. He walked into the banquet hall and saw Xia Xiaofu at first glance. Xia Xiaofu was dressed in a beaded sleeveless dress. She held a glass of red wine in her hand as she conversed with a foreigner. The bright lights shone down from the top of her head, and she was so beautiful that it made anyone fall in love with her. Ou Luoxi was quiet as he looked at her, and after she finished speaking to the foreigner, she was about to turn around. Suddenly, a fat upper level staff member walked over and said, Goddess Xia. Xia Xiaofu did not have any good feelings for this person, but she curled her lips into a smile as she bantered with him. President Wei. President Weis sly gaze was completely stuck to Xia Xiaofus body. He opened his arms out and wanted to hug her as he said, Goddess Xia, it has been so long since we last met. I missed you so much. Xia Xiaofu quickly turned her body to the side, and she was nimble as she averted his attempt. President Wei, I have something else to attend to. I must make a move. Xia Xiaofu left. Goddess Xia, wait a moment. I hear that you have too much time on your hands nowadays. There is no one looking for you to film advertisements or dramas, but I happen to have a famous period drama in my hands. I can make you the female lead in this drama. President Wei spoke as he stretched his hand out to pat Xia Xiaofus butt. Xia Xiaofus facial expression changed drastically, and she was extremely cold as she looked at President Wei and said, What do you want? Goddess Xia, dont pretend anymore. You are in a slump right now. Youve turned from a fairy into avicious woman. You are already not worth any money. Why do you want to be together with Ou Luoxi? Doesnt he just have a handsome face? When you were together with Ou Ze, nobody dared to touch you, but after getting together with Ou Luoxi, there are now many who would dare to do so. Goddess Xia, youve served both the Ou brothers. You must be very good in bed. How about this: accompany me to play around tonight, and I can guarantee that you will benefit. Shameless! Xia Xiaofu took the glass of red wine in her hand and splashed it directly onto President Weis face. You! President Wei raised his hand up and was about to give Xia Xiaofu a slap. Ou Luoxi, who was standing in the distance, had one of his hands in his pocket. He noticed that President Wei was about to strike her, and he quickly took his hand out of his pocket. Xiaofu. Ou Ze walked over. Ou Ze stretched his hands out and cupped Xia Xiaofus small shoulders before he intimately asked, Xiaofu, I have searched for you for a long time now. It turns out that youve been chatting with President Wei here. As he spoke, Ou Ze looked over at President Wei and said, President Wei, it has been such a long time since we last met. President Wei saw Ou Ze, and his expression changed drastically. He immediately looked embarrassed and shy as he laughed awkwardly. Haha, it turns out that it is President Ou. Ut has been such a long time. Ou Ze drank some red wine from the glass in his hand and said, President Wei, what were you chatting about with my fiance just now? No, we were not talking about much. President Wei stretched his hand out to wipe the beads of cold sweat from his forehead and said, I only noticed that Goddess Xia has been a little idle recently. I was looking for her to film a drama, but since Ou, President Ou is here, I will make a move. President Wei left quickly after he spoke. Ou Luoxi watched what was going on, and his hand that was drooped by his side was placed back into his pocket. He felt helpless and mocked as he laughed at himself before he turned around to leave the banquet hall. After President Wei left, Xia Xiaofu immediately shook off Ou Zes hand, and she took two steps away to create some distance as she asked, Why are you here? Xiaofu, I am here to protect you, of course. Ou Ze raised his eyebrows up. Hmph. Xia Xiaofu laughed coldly and said, Are you really here to protect me? You should have arrived a long time ago, and you obviously knew that President Wei would have bad intentions towards me. If you truly wanted to protect me, would you have waited until President Wei insulted me and was about to give me a slap before appearing? Ou Ze, you are way too scheming. Ou Ze drank the remaining of the red wine in his glass down, he was relaxed as he looked over at Xia Xiaofu and said, Xiaofu, I am scheming because you are not being obedient at all. Xia Xiaofu laughed and said, Why, do you want to buy me? Over the past few days, you would appear by my side nonstop and would care and worry about me. You seem to really care about me. Hah, if you really care about me, then help me bury this issue. Dont you have the power to do so? Are you planning to wait till I have no other choice but to come and beg you? Ou Ze noticed her intelligent manner. He was straight to the point as he said, Xiaofu, lets get married. As long as you are willing to get married to me, I will clean up this mess for you, and you can exit the entertainment industry and focus on being my Mrs Ou. I am sorry. I am afraid that you would be disappointed. Xiaofu Ou Ze, over the past few years, although Ive disliked you for being so businesslike and calculative, at the very least, I thought that you were an honest person, but youve really disappointed me. Three years ago, the person that saved me was Ou Luoxi, and you actually pretended to be Ou Luoxi and cheated me of my feelings. You even convinced me to get engaged to you. You are a totally shameless and selfish person, and I would never marry you. Xiaofu, dont be silly anymore. If you get together with Ou Luoxi, what can Ou Luoxi give you? Ou Luoxi is a wolf child. He has not adjusted to this society yet. For example, how has he helped in this debacle? Could you actually give the rest of your life to a person like him? Chapter 679 - Sorry, We Do Not Match Each Other Xia Xiaofu laughed coldly before she said, You dont have to worry about who I marry in the future. No matter how much power and status you have, no matter how much I can rely on you, I am not willing to marry you. Goodbye. Xia Xiaofu walked away. After exiting the banquet hall, Xia Xiaofu went over to the bathroom. She took her phone out and wanted to call Ou Luoxi. She was very busy recently and did not have much time to contact him. But he was also good. He had not contacted her, either. Xia Xiaofu knew that their leaked relationship status had brought him much trouble. She could understand him, but privately, he did not even send her a single text message, and she still felt a little uncomfortable inside her heart. She found Ou Luoxis number and dialled. A robotic female voice rang out from the other end Sorry, the number that you have dialled is currently connected with another call. Who was he calling? Xiaofu. Xiao Li was outside the room looking for her. Xia Xiaofu quickly put her phone away. She switched into work mode as she replied, I am here. She opened the door and headed out. At this moment, Ou Luoxi was inside the car, and he was in the middle of a call with Lu Shaoming. Two days ago, Ning Qing gave birth to Little Qin Wen. She was in the middle of her confinement period, so Ning Qing did not know of anything that was happening in the entertainment industry. Everyone had a common understanding and allowed the new mother to rest well. Hello, Older Brother, can I ask you for some help? Speak. After another month went by, the hottest news in the entertainment industry was about another rumour of Ou Luoxi that was leaked. He had been interacting very closely with the main singer of a Korean girl group member, An Feier, lately. Xia Xiaofus troubles had left her but were now Ou Luoxis. All of his fans could not believe that he had entered a new relationship so quickly, but on the contrasting side, Xia Xiaofu was all over the place trying to patch things up. She was doing it extremely low key, and when she was occasionally caught on camera by the entertainment journalists, her face would be pale as she hurried around. It largely made everyone pity and worry about her. The netizens all stood by Xia Xiaofu once again, and they chided Ou Luoxi for being cruel and a playboy. One day, Xia Xiaofu was inside the office. She looked at the newspapers that were stacked up on the table. All of the headlines were about Ou Luoxi having an intimate dinner together with An Feier, including pictures of both of them heading over to the hotel together. Xia Xiaofu deeply furrowed her eyebrows. Xiao Li was in a very good mood. Over the past month, the troubles for the PR team were gone completely. Xia Xiaofu regained the glamour of being the Nations Number 1 Goddess. She had a smile as she said Xiaofu, what are you looking at? I heard a good friend of mine say that Ou Luoxi might be really dating An Feier now. An Feier worked hard to debut in the Korean entertainment industry. She looks pretty, and my good friend said that she saw An Feier holding on to Ou Luoxis elbow as she kissed his cheeks before her own eyes. Xiao Lis best friend was a mysterious person. She could get first hand information about every single bit of gossip in the entertainment industry. She did not need to doubt the authenticity of the news. But Xia Xiaofu did not believe it. She stood up and said, Im out of here. Ay, Xiaofu, where are you going to? I am a little tired. I am going home to sleep. Xia Xiaofu did not go back home. She drove back to Ou Luoxis villa. She had not come back for a long time. The villa was pitch black. There was no one around. Xia Xiaofu took the keys out from her bag, but after trying for a moment, she was unable to open it. The lock was already changed. Xia Xiaofu was extremely disappointed. She held her keys and took her phone out to call Ou Luoxi, but the call was unable to connect. Where did he go? Xia Xiaofu opened her browser to search for news about him. He was filming in Europe at the moment. Xia Xiaofu quickly called Xiao Li and said, Hello, Xiao Li, help me book a flight to Europe. Xia Xiaofu flew over to Europe the next afternoon. She rushed over to the production group that Ou Luoxi was in. Because she was old friends with the assistant producer of the drama production staff, the assistant producer helped her to open the backdoor and allowed her to come inside. After arriving on set, the director shouted, Cut! Okay, this scene has been completed successfully. Everyone, quickly grab your dinner. After eating dinner, lets film the second scene as soon as possible. Everyone slowly started to scatter. Xia Xiaofu stood at a secluded corner to secretly look inside. She saw Ou Luoxi. They had not seen each other for many days. Ou Luoxi did not change too much, and he was still that beautiful youth who was silent and quiet. Xia Xiaofus small hand firmly grabbed the door handle. Her eyes were a little moist, and the moment she saw him, she finally realized how much she missed him. She really missed him so much. After almost everyone left, Xia Xiaofu wanted to go inside, but at this moment, a lithe figure appeared. Luoxi. Xia Xiaofus pupils contracted. It was An Feier. Ah Ye and some other staff members were all by Ou Luoxis side. They all saw An Feier and instinctively walked away. It was very obvious that they were used to her coming over to visit him on set. An Feier held a bento box in her hands, and she had a sweet smile on her face as she said, Luoxi, it is time for you to eat dinner. I have prepared a loving bento for you. She was standing some distance away. Xia Xiaofu could not see the expression on Ou Luoxis face too clearly. Even if she could see it clearly, he probably had the normal look that he always had expressionless. An Feier opened the bento box up before using a spoon to pick a small cherry tomato, and she placed it by the side of Ou Luoxis mouth and said, Luoxi, eat some fruit before having your meal. Ou Luoxi paused for a few seconds before slowly bending over. He opened his mouth and ate the small cherry tomato that An Feier fed him. Luoxi, does it taste good? Yeah. Both of them continued talking, but Xia Xiaofu could not hear them clearly anymore. She fiercely bit her lower lip until blood appeared, but she did not feel any pain. Any amount of pain could not match the pain inside her heart. It was as if her heart was broken into pieces. He was actually being so intimate with another girl behind her back. After filming the scene, it was already eleven at night. Ou Luoxi went back to his own room. He opened the door of the room and walked inside. Ou Luoxis footsteps were a little slower, and he was always very sensitive to a strangers scent. His instincts told him that there was someone in the room. At this moment, a pair of slim arms wrapped around his strong waist. Someone hugged him tightly from behind. Ou Luoxi froze entirely. He was not unfamiliar with this kind of feeling at all, and he knew who it was. Xia Xiaofu. Shed come over. Luoxi. Xia Xiaofu placed her small face on his broad back as she nudged him, and she was acting cute to express her longing. She was letting him know. The lights were off. It was so quiet that they could hear each others heart beating. Ou Luoxi stood there for a moment before stretching his hand out to touch hers. Her hand was a little cold, but her skin was very smooth, and the feeling of her hand was very nice. He used his fingers to caress her hand for a moment before holding onto her small hand, wanting to pull her away. The moment she realized he was trying to pull her away. Xia Xiaofu was just like a small bunny as she used both of her arms to hug him with all of her strength. Luoxi, we have not contacted each other for such a long time now. Luoxi, since this is the case, even thought everyone is telling me that you have fallen in love with another person, I still do not believe this. Luoxi, do you think I do not know what you are trying to do? You were at the peak of everyones attention and chose to leak the relationship with An Feir. Actually, you just wanted to divert everyones attention. You wanted to shoulder all of the gossip, and you hope for me to be well. Luoxi, you are really so foolish. Ou Luoxi raised his handsome eyebrows up slightly before pushing her small hand away. This time, Xia Xiaofu did not persist. Ou Luoxi turned around slowly. On this silent night, his dark eyes were clear and sparkling like a pearl. There were no impurities. He looked into Xia Xiaofus eyes before saying with much difficulty, I think, that both of usare not suited for one another. I am so sorry What do you mean? What do you mean by being unsuitable for one another? Xia Xiaofu was a little emotional. Shes already had this bad premonition for a long time. Luoxi, speak clearly. Do you not want to be together with me anymore? But you obviously like me. Because of me you were even willing to be close to An Feier. Luoxi, did Ou Ze say something to you? Dont listen to his nonsense Xiaofu. He interrupted her and nodded his head. Yes, I like you. If Xia Xiaofu were to hear his confession during a normal day, she would be over the moon, but now, after hearing it, her entire body turned icy cold. I do like you, and I did intentionally become close to An Feier. I wish you well, but I have realized that we are not suited for one another. Being together with you, I have faced many problems in reality. I do not like the mess and chaos of this world at all. I only want to live a peaceful life. Weshouldbreak up. Xia Xiaofu felt as if as a bucket of cold water had been poured down from the top of her head. Her face was pale as she shook her head. You Do you think that I have turned into your burden now? No, I am not. This time was only an incident. Luoxi Xia Xiaofu stretched her small hand out and held Ou Luoxis muscular arm as she said, Luoxi, I have thought about it. I do not want to act anymore. What about being the Nations Goddess? I do not care about that at all. I am not going to act anymore, and in the future, there will be no one to pressure us. Lets date freely and get married Ou Luoxi gently removed her small hand from his arm. His throat was dry, and it made his voice sound a little hoarse as he said, Sorry, I think that I still do not knowwhat love is. Youre the one who came over to be by my side, and you asked me to kiss you, hug you. During this period of time that I was together with An Feier, I realizedthat there is no big difference Xia Xiaofu never knew that a boy like Ou Luoxi would also say such cruel and direct words. He has cruelly stepped on her pride and dignity. Her entire body was shaking as she said, Say it again. Ou Luoxi looked into her eyes and said, I do not want to owe you, so I made use of An Feier to get away from you. In the future, we will not owe each other anymore. It was you who took the lead to provoke me. I admit that you are very beautiful. The things that you wanted to do with me, I admit that I liked them, but together with An Feier, I also can do the same thing. Since any girl is fine, then I do not want to shoulder too many things because of you. I also do not need you to give up things because of me. I want to look for asimple girl. Slap! Xia Xiaofu raised her hand up to give Ou Luoxi a slap. Ou Luoxi was slapped harshly, but he did not move. The girls voice sounded very disappointed as she said, Ou Luoxi, I think I was blind to like you! Xia Xiaofu turned around and left. The quiet room became stressful. Ou Luoxi silently stood on the spot all by himself. His hands that were drooped by his sides were tightly kneaded into fists, and he closed his reddened eyes slowly. Sorry He was really sorry Although, I like you. Xia Xiaofu went out of the hotel to go to a bar. She sat at the bar and loudly said, Give me a cocktail, the stronger the better. Okay. The bartender nodded his head. Xia Xiaofu was about to explode in anger. She could not drink alcohol. She gets drunk the moment she drinks a little bit, but today, she just wanted to drink. She wanted to get drunk. Only after getting drunk would she not think about that irritating person. She would not think of the hurtful words that hed just said to her. The cocktail came. Xia Xiaofu raised the glass up and downed it all in one gulp. Her throat was fierily hot, and her tears fell down her face, but she covered her eyes and said, Give me another. There were two foreign beauties who were already half drunk by her side. The beautiful girls noticed that Xia Xiaofu was covering her eyes and was both crying and laughing at the same time, and they asked, Pretty girl, whats wrong? I just broke up. Xia Xiaofu answered honestly and continued, I got dumped. Meh. The foreign beauty was unimpressed as she waved her hand. So what if you got dumped? This is nothing big. There are so many men on earth. If he does not cherish you, then look for a better one tomorrow and show off to him! Thats right, he doesnt cherish me, I am not going to cherish him anymore, coward, scaredy cat. Xia Xiaofu trashed him before downing the cocktail in one shot. The effects of the strong alcohol came immediately. Her small fair face became red, and she used both of her hands to hug the cocktail glass. She lowered her gaze to look at the sparkling counter top. Her eyes were all blurry. The tears in her eyes flowed down immediately like a small child as she cried loudly. But, but I just like him. I just like him only I do not want anyone else. I just want him. Why are you crying again? The foreign beauty handed her a tissue before saying, You look so pretty. Why do you like to cry so much? Come, tell us. Why did that man not want you anymore? Xia Xiaofu loudly cried and said, He said that I was too complicated. He had to be burdened greatly after being together with me He said that he wanted to find a simple girl He said that Im the one who took the leadand sent myself to him. I allowed him to kiss me, hug me, and sleep with me. The feeling of being together as a man and woman was very good, but he also could experience it with other girls He said that I was no different from others Bastard! The foreign beauty was half drunk as she hit the table. Who is this man? He is so arrogant, and he is complaining after he got the upper hand. But, a girl who takes the initiative to chase the other party is really the one who loses out in a relationship Another person said. Since you would lose out, beauty, sleep with him tonight, and after everything is done, see what hell say. Xia Xiaofu spat the mouthful of alcohol out. She widened her eyes and said, Wha.what? I, I do not dare. Aiyo, why would you be afraid? Let me ask you: Do you like him? I do. Chapter 680 - Go And Buy The Medication When You Have Time Xia Xiaofu was really captivated by him. She felt drunk as she thought about Ou Luoxis face; he was so handsome! And also his lips. He once took the initiative to kiss her before. Xia Xiaofus entire body shuddered, and it felt as if she was electrocuted from head to toe. Was she captivated? She was! Was she tempted? She was! Did she want to own him? She did! Xia Xiaofu downed the entire cocktail in her hand, and she slammed the cocktail glass down on the counter harshly before she stood up and said, I am leaving now. She headed out confidently. Ou Luoxi took a shower before he lay down in bed, but he was unable to fall asleep. He had a look at the time and it was already midnight. The sky was way too dark. Where was she right now? She was a girl. Would she be in any danger? He pondered for a moment. Ou Luoxi was about to sit up, and he wanted to go outside to have a look. But he had yet to move when the soft sound of the door opening rang out in his ears, and the door was open. The girl had left, and he hadnt locked the door from the inside. Who was it? Ou Luoxi lay down quietly in bed and gently closed his eyes. The sound of footsteps rang out by his ears, and it sounded as if the person was being soft on purpose. The person was behaving suspiciously, but the sound of the footsteps seemed to be unsteady, and the person seemed to be tumbling from side to side. Ou Luoxi fluttered his long curled eyelashes. Was ither? At this moment, a part of the bed sunk down. Someone sat down, and a small, soft hand caressed his face. The strong scent of alcohol overwhelmed him, and his lips were blocked. Ou Luoxi opened his eyes, and before him was an enlarged version of her exquisite egg-shaped face. Xia Xiaofu it was really her. He stretched his hand out quickly to push her as he asked, What are you doing? Upon seeing him want to move, Xia Xiaofu climbed onto the bed quickly before sitting down on his waist to press him back down. Her small lips were in a little pout, and she was half coy and half displeased as she slurred, Dont move! Did you drink? Yeah, I drank. I drank so much. It is all because of you that I got angry. You are not allowed to move. OtherwiseI will punch you! Xia Xiaofu raised her small fist up before cupping his handsome face as she nudged his thin lips. She was honest as she said, I want to make you see how pro I am tonight. I want you to cryunderneath me! She kissed him as she pleased, and Ou Luoxi started to pant. His entire body was stiff and frozen. There were some things that he did not need back when he did not know about them, but now that he sort of knew the feeling, he kind of missed it. Theyd not been together for almost half a year now, and when their bodies were rubbing against one another, there were sparks in the air. He used two hands to support her soft waist, and he wanted to push her away as he said, Xia Xiaofu, you are drunk. She was also drunk the last time. Shed hugged him as she attacked him, and this time, she was even more drunk when she entered his room to get on him. He also knew that if he allowed her to do as she pleased, he would be taking advantage of her when she was vulnerable. Dont push me. Xia Xiaofu was unwilling and swayed her small waist about as she said, Ou Luoxi, I am not drunk. I am very awake right now. I like you. As she spoke, she bit his ear and said, Tonight, I will make you myhusband. Her sweet and coy tone when she said the word husband made Ou Luoxis blood rush. He shut his eyes as his curled long eyelashes fluttered, and he swallowed his saliva. His voice was all hoarse as he said, Wecannot What can we not do? Ou Luoxi, I like you. Do you know how much I like you? You said that you did not want me anymore and just dumped me like that. Who do you think you are? I did not agree to this! I Xia Xiaofu did not let him speak and blocked his thin lips. She seemed like a wild girlfriend at that moment with her behaviour. Ou Luoxi struggled in the beginning, and he was in a big dilemma at the moment as he thought about how to fight, but with a bang, his entire mind exploded. He flipped his body and pinned her down. Xia Xiaofu was kissed by him, and her entire face was crimson red. Her small hand followed the perfect curves on his waist as she went downwards. Ou Luoxi froze entirely. His eyes were all red as he stared and asked her, What are you doing? Wooden fool, I will teach you some things today. She firmly curled her hands around his neck. It was two in the morning, and Xia Xiaofu slept in a daze. Ou Luoxi hugged her, and both of them were all drenched in sweat, just as if they were two fishes in a net. They did not have any clothes on and were only covered by a blanket. The clothes were all scattered on the carpet and on the bed stand, and there was a scent inside the room that had yet to dissipate. Ou Luoxi did not feel sleepy. He had a look at the small face of the girl in his embrace. Her face was still very red. It was just like a red apple. He bent over and gave her a kiss. The girl that was so daring that she dared to seduce him still had tears in the corners of her eyes. It was because of the pain, and it was also because she could not take it. He could hear the sound of her soft whimpering, and she called his name again and again. Ou Luoxi had never been treated like this by anyone before, and it was the first time that he truly understood the matters between a man and a woman. He used his fingers to graze her small smooth face. What should he do with her? It was six in the morning when Xia Xiaofus phone vibrated. The girl in his embrace fumbled around before her entire body relaxed as she went closer into his embrace, and she was extremely exhausted. Ou Luoxi was afraid that he would wake her up, so he took her phone to have a look. There was someone calling her, and the caller ID showed Mummy. Ou Luoxi sat up quickly. He was too nervous and did not think about it too much, and when he realized it, he had already used his fingers to slide the button the screen, and the call was connected. Hello, Xiaofu Xia Xiaofus mothers benevolent voice rang out from the other end. Hello, Aunty Ou Luoxi spoke as he had a look at the girl who was in deep slumber, and the expression on his face was a little unnatural. He did not have such an experience in his life before. Hed just slept with someone elses daughter and received a call from her mother, so he was slightly unprepared. Xia Xiaofus mother on the other end froze for a moment, and she did not say anything. Xiaofu is at my place. She is sleeping right now Do you need me to wake her up Ou Luoxi spoke extremely honestly. There is no need for that. I am in the lobby. Come down. Lets meet one another, Xia Xiaofus mother directly said. The call was disconnected. Ou Luoxi was silent for a few seconds before he stood up. The moment he stood up, his small pinky was wrapped up with the girls soft and boneless hand. Xia Xiaofu, who was sleeping, tugged him, and she pouted her red lips as she murmured, Dont leave Luoxi, dont leave. She did not want to let him leave. The girl was blurry and soft as she spoke, and it made Ou Luoxis entire body go soft. He bent over and kissed the girls forehead as he said, Be good. Im going out. I will come back later. It was only then that Xia Xiaofu let go of his hand. She buried her small face into the pillow deeply, and there was a sweet and beautiful smile on the corners of her lips. Ou Luoxi felt bad as he ruffled her hair. When he arrived at the hotel lobby, Xia Xiaofus mother was seated in a secluded corner as she drank tea. Ou Luoxi stepped forward and bent over politely to say, Aunty, how are you? Xia Xiaofus mother looked Ou Luoxi in the eye before she smiled. She was friendly as she pointed at the sofa seat by her side and said, Take a seat. Lets have a chat. Okay. Ou Luoxi was obedient and sat down. Xiaofu told me before, that there was a boy whom she really liked. Is this boy you? Ou Luoxis exquisite features were gentle as he said, Yeah. He nodded his head. He probablywas the one that she was referring to. At that time, Xiaofu said that you did not like her, but do you like her now? Xia Xiaofus mother was a professor at a university. She had a scholarly vibe to her. She was good with people, and she had a gentle gaze as she looked into Ou Luoxis eyes. She spoke to Ou Luoxi as an elder woud. Ou Luoxi was still very nervous, and there was a layer of cold sweat on his palms as he said, I like her. Since both of you like each other, then as Xiaofus mother, I have two questions that I want to ask you. Please do, Aunty. You are Ou Zes biological younger brother. If Xiaofu gets together with you, how are you going to explain the relationship between the three of you to others? How are you going to make the entire Ou family accept Xiaofus presence? Ou Luoxi froze. He had not thought about this question before. Xia Xiaofus mother saw his expression and understood everything. She continued, Other than filming dramas, do you have any investments in other projects? There are so many actors that are banking on their youth. The moment they lose their youth, acting is not enough to sustain expenses after that. Ou Luoxi pursed his light pink thin lips and said, Sorry Xia Xiaofus mother shook her head and said, You dont have to apologize because you did not do anything wrong to me. Xiaofu is already so old now. The decisions that she has made in her life, her father and I have never stopped her before. We respect her, and similarly, we also believe in her taste, but Xia Xiaofus mother words became sharp as she said, Marriage is an important matter in life. As parents, we cannot stand aside as spectators. The two questions that I asked you, the first question, actually I just wanted to ask you whether youve thought about a future while being together with Xiaofu. It is very obvious, that you have not. The second question, I am asking you about the plans that you have for your life, but your facial expression seemed unsure. Our Xia family can be considered a prominent family. We do not have any material requirements for our future son-in-law, but he has to be a good man. A truly good man would need to be responsible. He has to know how he is going to spend the rest of his life, and he has to know how he would give his future wife a home. All men have children, and when that time comes, he is a father, and he is the pillar of the family; he does not live for himself alone. As she spoke, Xia Xiaofus mother looked at Ou Luoxi and said, Our Xia family can also be considered to be friends with the Ou family for generations. I have also heard some stuff about you, but I need you to believe me when I say that I definitely have not looked at you with biased eyes. You are a good child, but you are only just a child, and right now, we are unable to discuss anything at all because you have not even thought about how you are going to live your own life. As Xia Xiaofus mother spoke so seriously to him, Ou Luoxi could not retaliate. Because everything that Xia Xiaofus mother said was right. He really did not know what he needed in his life. There were some times that he also did not know why he wouldbe born on this earth, and it was obvious that he never accepted love in this world. But he met her. Every day that he had her in his life, he was very happy Just now, inside the room, the last moment that he wanted her, she cried out loudly, but she hugged him and did not allow him to leave. She asked him, Ou Luoxi, can you be my husband? Okay. He told her inside his heart, okay! It was suddenly at that moment, he felt that he was wasting so much time in this world for so long, and it was all because he was waiting for her. He did not want anything at all, and he only wanted her. But he only knew that he was being selfish. Because he was unable to give her anything. Other than his heart. In all of the complicated matters on this earth, his heart was not worth anything. Xia Xiaofus mother made a conclusion and said, I am very sorry. With you being in this state, I am unable to hand my daughter over to you. Ou Luoxi stood up slowly, and he bowed down to Xia Xiaofus mother before he looked stiff and lonely as he headed back. At this moment, Xia Xiaofus mother also stood up and said, Where are you going? Ou Luoxi had a look at the path in front of him. He could go upstairs from here, he could go back into the room. She was still inside the room, and hed told her that he would come back in a bit. His throat felt bitter as he said, I want to go back and get.myphone The sky is about to break in a moment. After the sun rises, ask your assistant to get it. There are many journalists here, and the matter that happened some time ago better not repeat again. Ou Luoxis entire face became dark, but he did not bear to do so. He looked at the path in front of him before he turned around and said, Aunty, goodbye. He headed out through the main doors of the hotel. Xia Xiaofu opened her eyes, and it was already extremely bright. It was around nine in the morning. She had never slept until very late in the morning, so she quickly got out of bed. But the moment she moved, she raised her eyebrows up. Sii! She was in great pain. Her entire body was in pain She could kinda tell something was up. She covered her face. Last night, what happened last night? She quickly recounted what happened. Hed wanted to break up with her yesterday. She was very angry. Other than going to the bar to drink, she ended up drunk in the end, and after thatthere seemed to be someone who taught herand forced himself And after that, she Xia Xiaofu had a look at this room. Her heart was thumping quickly like a drum. This was really Ou Luoxis room. Oh my god, she Xia Xiaofu moved her hand and lifted the blanket on her body. Her fair white skin was all covered in kiss marks. The snowy white bed sheets had one spot stained with a patch of maroon red that was dried up Everything was telling her that shed really slept with Ou Luoxi last night. It took Xia Xiaofu a long time to accept this fact. She was both surprised and alarmed before feeling shy and sweet. That was the boy she liked. She was a willing party, and she did not regret it at all. But where was Ou Luoxi? Luoxi Xia Xiaofu called out to him, and no one responded to her. She moved her legs and got out of bed, Luoxi Last night, he did not use any contraceptives. He must have rushed over to the set to film. Xia Xiaofus small face was crimson red as she went into the bathroom. She had a look at herself in the mirror, and her expression was relaxed. She looked a little attractive. She took her phone out to type a message [Luoxi, did you go to the set?] [Yeah, thatlast night. When you have time, can you go and buy somemorning after pills? I am afraid that I might be pregnant] After sending the two texts, Xia Xiaofu waited for a moment. He did not reply at all, and she drooped her long eyelashes down slightly as she pouted her red lips. Her heart felt uncomfortable as she felt wronged. But her tone was still relaxed. [Luoxi, I am so hungry. I want to eat breakfast I want milk and sandwiches for breakfast. Send them over to the room, I will be waiting for you, okay?] Ou Luoxi still did not reply to her. Xia Xiaofu placed her phone down to take a shower before she washed her face and changed her clothes, and at this moment, the doorbell rang. Ding! Xia Xiaofu froze before quickly smiling. She just knew that he would not ignore her. He only had a cold character and did not like to reply to text messages, but he cared for her very much inside his heart. Furthermore, she was his woman now. Xia Xiaofu stood before the mirror as she spun around. She confirmed that she did look beautiful before she went on her tiptoes as she ran over to the door to open it. She was smiling brightly like a flower as she opened the door, and she sweetly said, Luoxi, you are back. Chapter 681 - I Am Not A Virgin Anymore But the smile on Xia Xiaofus face was frozen. It was not Ou Luoxi who was outside the door, but it was hermother. Mum, why are you here? Her mother looked at her daughter as she said, Why not? Upon seeing me here, you are unhappy? What? Xia Xiaofus gaze went over to the corridor. Her mother treated it as if she did not see anything and said, Xiaofu, organize your things and go home with Mummy. Your dad has not been in the best of health. Stop your work and accompany your father. What is wrong with Dad? Xia Xiaofu was extremely anxious. Both mother and daughter chatted with one another as they walked out of the hotel. Xia Xiaofu wanted to go to the production group to visit Ou Luoxi, but as a girl, she felt that she had to be reserved at the same time, so she waited for him to come and find her. So she sent a text to Ou Luoxi [Luoxi, I have to go home] Everything that she wanted to say was in the dots, and she hoped that he could understand what she meant. Half a year went by. In that span of time, Xia Xiaofu did not get any news about Ou Luoxi at all. All she saw were more rumours about Ou Luoxi and An Feier. Xia Xiaofu was conflicted inside her heart. She was both angry and upset. She did not know what that night in the hotel back then meant to Ou Luoxi. Was that breakup the actual end, so that night was only an accident? Xia Xiaofu wanted to go and look for him, but after finding him, she did not know how to say it. She could not ask him to take responsibility so directly, and she did not want to let herself be so cheap. She wanted to keep a little dignity for herself, so she did not go looking for him. After that, there was one time when she saw Ou Luoxi in a bar, and at that time, Ning Qing gave birth to Little Young Master Lu. She had already gone over to England to do eye surgery, and after that, she returned to the entertainment industry looking all beautiful. She could not help but talk to him on the dance floor. She even took the initiative to kiss him, but his attitude was extremely cold, and she even saw An Feier. He was interacting extremely intimately with An Feier, and after seeing that, she ran back to her room at home and cried secretly for the entire night. Later, she got news about Ou Luoxi from Lu Shaoming. Lu Shaoming said that Ou Luoxi was injured very badly in Miao Jiang, and she was extremely anxious. She immediately took a fllght over. She took care of him and slept with him. She tugged on the corner of his shirt and asked him whether he liked her or not. She even softly begged him to make up. As long as he was willing to continue dating her, she would move back to live together with him, but he was unwilling to say anything. He even flipped her body around, nudged her in between her thighs, and did a very dirty thing to her. Xia Xiaofu took a plane back to T City. After reaching home, she stood in the shower to clean up. She used the hot water to wash the scent of him off her body. She raised her hand up to touch her face. She felt her hot tears flow down between the gaps of her fingers. She did not know how other girls chased after boys, but she was just like this. She was so silly that shed spent more than a year chasing after him. She did not want any of her pride and dignity as a girl. She only wanted his promise, and she just wanted him. But it was probably fated for a person who sent herself over by her own accord to not receive the most basic level of respect. Xia Xiaofu pondered for a moment. Shed met Ou Luoxi when she was 23 years old, and now that shes gone through so many troubles and obstacles, she was already 25 years old. She spent two years, lost her virginity and her heart, and she was complete fool. She did not like him anymore. She wanted to work hard and forget him. Everyone fell in love with one or two fools in their lives. It was fine as long as she knew how to learn from her mistakes. Xia Xiaofu wiped her tears clean and went out the door. She returned back to the entertainment industry officially. She took on a role in a Wuxia drama directed by a famous director. She was acting as an arrogant and cold female lead. This film was nominated for the international Berlin award. Xia Xiaofu was crowned as Best Actress once again on the international stage, and this year, she successfully turned into the most popular female celebrity in the country. Everyone forgot about the relationship that she once had with Ou Luoxi. She did not bring Ou Luoxi up in front of others. Even when the rumours of him and An Feier were at its peak, other than filming, she put her efforts towards charity and education. The painful past was all hidden in the depths of her heart, and she treated the entire world gently. Xia Xiaofu made every netizen feel bad for her. Xia Xiaofu drove over to a nearby coffee shop. She was in her car when her mother called her, Xiaofu, youd better be serious this time. Dont say a few lines. You barely sat down and already stood up to leave. This is already your 8th blind date. I get it, Mum. Dont brush me off anymore, Xiaofu. You are also no longer young anymore. The people Mum is introducing you to are young and talented. Every time they come back they would say that they are extremely satisfied with you, but you never bother with them. Dont let yourself become a leftover woman. There are only so many years in a girls youth. I get it, Mum. Her mother had nothing else to say. Every time she brought up this topic, Xia Xiaofu did not say much. She would always repeat, I get it, Mum, and as a mother, she felt helpless. Mum, I am not going to talk anymore. I am here. Xia Xiaofu hung up before parking the car in the parking lot. She opened the door and went into the coffee shop. Because Xia Xiaofu was wearing a cap and large sunglasses, everyone in the coffee shop could not recognize her at first glance, but she wore a striped T shirt today. There was an exquisite floral design on the side of the T shirt,, and she wore a pair of dark blue casual pants that exposed her small snow-white ankles. She wore a pair of high heeled shoes and made her figure look even more curvy and attractive. The moment she appeared, everyone in the coffee shop turned their heads around to look at her repeatedly. Xia Xiaofu found the seat that shed reserved and saw a man dressed in a white shirt and black pants. He was tall and handsome. He stood up and had a smile on his face as he said, Xia Xiaofu, it has been so long since we last met. This was still the first time someone addressed her by her full name. Normally, when she was on a blind date, they would all be polite and address her as Miss Xia, so Xia Xiaofu stretched her hand out to remove the sunglasses that she was wearing and said, You are? She instinctively felt that this was someone she knew. But after looking at him for a moment, she could not remember who. The mans smile was very warm, and he had a row of snowy white teeth. He said, Xia Xiaofu, how are you? I am Chen Jingyu from Year 3 Class 2. There was a time during the school celebration that you were singing and the mic was ruined. I lent my mic to you, and you said that you were going to return it to me, but I waited for so long and did not see you anywhere, and that meant that I was totally silent during the entire time I was emceeing for that event. Xia Xiaofu remembered this event immediately. Chen Jingyu he was her senior. The moment shed stepped foot in that school, she heard about Chen Jingyu. Compared to those rich boys that came from wealthy families, Chen Jingyu came from a much more normal family. His family members had been in the military for multiple generations, and they were high ranking officials in the government. Because Chen Jingyu was handsome and attractive, he was known as the most handsome boy and was a talented figure in Z University. All of the girls were attracted to him. Xia Xiaofus small, egg-shaped face was a little red. She was embarrassed as she spat her small tongue out and said, At that time, when I was done singing, I was called away, soI forgot about it. Sorry. Its fine. You forgot about it, but I was unable to forget that. Chen Jingyu was extremely humorous as he raised his eyebrows up. Xia Xiaofu curled her lips up. She let out her first smile in a long time. Both of them sat in their seats. Xia Xiaofu drank some orange juice and asked him, So Mr. Chenwhat are you working as right now? I am working as a translator in the United Nations, but I am merely an administrative staff member. Xia Xiaofu heard what he said and knew that this was a prestigious job. Professional translators were extremely in demand worldwide for their services, and to be a professional translator in the United Nations, he not only had to have the abilities, but his background was even more important because they were working with confidential documents. But Chen Jingyu said that he was merely an administrative staff member, there were times when a mans manners and upbringing were shown in the words that he said. Then are you busy with your work? I wouldnt say that Im busy working for the country. At least I have the right to get married, have children, go back home, and go on holiday, Chen Jingyu said with a smile on his face. People in such an occupation like yours, what requirements do you have for your other half? Hmm. Chen Jingyu pondered for a moment before he replied, We have our requirements, but the most important thing for our future partners is to be able to communicate heart to heart, and as long as we love the person, all is fine. As he spoke, Chen Jingyu raised his eyebrow at Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu acted as if she did not see anything and lowered her gaze down to drink the juice she was holding in her hands. Chen Jingyu observed her obvious actions as she disengaged. To be honest, he found it very weird. In the past few years, the women that he met would be head over heels for him, but she was the only one who was not interested. But Chen Jingyu still liked her. Hed fallen in love with her at first sight, and that led to him not being able to forget her over the past few years. How about you? Have you been filming the entire time? Yeah. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head and said, Yes, I am just filming dramas and taking up some endorsements. I pick the ones I like. There is no one forcing me to do things that I do not like, and the pay is very generous. Do you plan to be in entertainment forever? There are many women in the entertainment industry who take the opportunity when they are young to find a good man and get married,because they know that they are unable to last long in the industry. Have you found someone whom you could give up the entertainment industry for? Xia Xiaofus gaze became blurry. She suddenly thought about the time one year ago inside the hotel room. She once hugged that boy and told him that she did not want to act anymore. Xia Xiaofu raised her head up to tuck the strands of hair by the side of her cheek behind her ear, and it turned out that she has not forgotten. It was all so clear as it appeared before her eyes. And that resulted in her eyes turning watery. I am sorry, I have to powder my nose. Xia Xiaofu stood up. Xia Xiaofu stood before the sink and used the water to wash her face, and at this moment, she heard some girls chit chatting with one another Did you hear the news about Ou Luoxi? I have not seen him for a long time now. Thats right, we have not seen him for a long time. One year has already passed. Ou Luoxi seems to have disappeared. There is no news about him in the entertainment industry, and there is not a single person who has seen him. Everyone says that Ou Luoxi is unable to continue working in the entertainment industry anymore. He started to behave recklessly. He gave up on Goddess Xia, who was once at the peak of everyones attention, and fell in love with An Feier. This made everyone angry. Everyone was scolding him, and after that, he went to Europe to film, but he stopped filming in the middle. Everyone said that he was acting like a big shot and was banned from the industry by a few big bosses. His reputation has been ruined entirely, and hes vanished completely. Ay, but, I still like Ou Luoxi very much. Me too, I think that it is such a pity for Ou Luoxi to turn like this suddenly. I pity him so much. Xia Xiaofu came out of the washroom and went back to the coffee shop. Chen Jingyu looked at her small face and said, Why is your face so pale? Do you not feel well? I am fine. Xia Xiaofu shook her head, and said, My assistant gave me a call just now. I am sorry, I have to go to work. I will bring you there. No thanks, I drove here. Xia Xiaofu took her bag and prepared to head towards the door. Xiaofu. Chen Jingyu stopped her and said, Should we exchange phone numbers with each other? I do not know if I have the honour to ask you out again next time? Xia Xiaofu raised her gaze up and looked Chen Jingyu in the eyes. Chen Jingyu had a warm smile on his face as he shook the phone in his hands. Xia Xiaofu had good feelings for this person. He was polite and attractive, and he was very gentlemanly. If she wanted to start afresh, he was a very good choice. She was honest as she said, I am not a virgin anymore. Chen Jingyu froze and immediately broke out into a smile as he said, In this generation, if I were to say I was a virgin, wouldnt that be very embarrassing? Xia Xiaofu had a bright smile on her face. She took her phone out and said, Since this is the case, lets give it a try then. Xia Xiaofu did not go to work. She drove the car back to the garage and prepared to go home and rest. She did not want to do anything today because she was very tired, and she only wanted to sleep. She exited the garage. Xia Xiaofu went into the condominium building, and at this moment, she saw a familiar figure Ou Ze. She stopped in her tracks. Xiaofu. Ou Ze stepped forward and said, You are back? I have waited for you for a long time. Xia Xiaofu had a cold expression on her face as she said, Mr. Ou, what are you waiting for me for? Do we know each other very well? Xiaofu, do you really have to treat me like that? A year ago, I already announced to the public that we have called off the engagement. I also do not have any interest in being friends with a person like you, so it is still better for us to remain strangers. Xiaofu, Ou Zes entire face turned dark as he said, Luoxi is missing now. I thought I would give you a year so you could forget him slowly and return to my side, but youve actually started to go on blind dates. Did you manage to find a better person, so you are kicking me away now? Xia Xiaofu really did understand what Ou Zes brain was made out of sometimes. She did not understand his world. Xia Xiaofu curled the corners of her lips up and calmly said, Yeah, I did go on a blind date, and I can be considered to be satisfied with my blind date this time. I have the intention to continue meeting him. This person is Chen Jingyu. Mr. Ou do you know him? Upon hearing that name, Ou Zes expression changed. Everyone knew about Young Master Chen from the military family. He did not expect that Xia Xiaofu could manage to get to know someone like that in such a short period of time. Xiaofu, do you really have to be so cruel to me? Ou Ze, I will say it for the last time: any man is a possibility, but you are the only one who is not. Youd better stop with these wild fantasies. Ou Zes face turned cold and sinister. He laughed coldly. He lowered his volume and said, Xiaofu, you are forcing me. Ou Ze, are you threatening me? Looking at the girls fierce and exquisite face, Ou Zes cheeks moved before he went off in a huff. Then we will see as we go. There will be a day when you come and look for me. Ou Ze left. Xia Xiaofu felt very tired. She took the lift to go back home before going into her own room and falling asleep on her large bed immediately. She stretched her hand out to pull the blankets up, and she placed her small head underneath the blankets. At this moment, her mother knocked on the door and walked inside, Xiaofu, how did the blind date go today? Mum has met Chen Jingyu, and Mum is very satisfied. Yeah, I am also very satisfied. Chapter 682 - Drowning Then did you two exchange numbers with one another? We did. Xia Xiaofus mother had a smile on her face when she heard that. She knew that her daughter was willing to give her number out, and she was definitely willing to continue dating. She was relieved hearing this. Xia Xiaofus mother sat down on the bed and stretched her hand out to lift the blankets up as she said, Xiaofu, how old are you? You are still covering yourself up in blankets when you are sleeping? Doesnt it feel uncomfortable to breathe like that? Lets go. Lets go down to eat dinner. Mummy made all the dishes that you love most Xia Xiaofus mother wanted to lift the blankets up, but she was unable to do so. Xia Xiaofus mother froze for a moment before she continued to try and lift the blanket up. Xia Xiaofu was grabbing on the blanket tightly from the inside, so her mother was unable to pull it away. Xia Xiaofus mother froze entirely. She looked at the tiny bundle that was curled up on the bed. That small figures back was facing her, and did not show her face nor let out a sound. Xiaofu Mum, I am a little tired now. I wont be having dinner. I want to sleep. Xia Xiaofus mother immediately felt bad. Her daughter was always bright and lively, but ever since she broke up with that boy officially, in the past year, it was just as if she did not know how to smile anymore. Xia Xiaofus mother let out a sigh before she stood up and said, Xiaofu, Mummy will keep some dishes for you. If you get hungry at night, come down and eat then. Xia Xiaofu did not say anything, and Xia Xiaofus mother shook her head and went out of the room. Xia Xiaofu and Chen Jingyu started to interact with one another. Chen Jingyu was extremely gentlemanly, and he had expertise in foreign affairs. Xia Xiaofu felt very easy and happy being together with him. Chen Jingyu asked her out to go visit a lake, and Xia Xiaofu agreed. Both of them stood by the side of the picturesque lake. There were many colourful and pretty small boats floating on the lake. There were lotus flowers in bloom on the surface of the lake, and anyone that saw the scene felt refreshed and energized. It was a good place for a date. Both of them stepped onto a boat. Xia Xiaofu took the small handmade oar as she rowed slowly. Her small exquisite face had a bright smile on it as she did so. Chen Jingyu wore a casual Polo t-shirt today. He looked like a refined Young Master, and he sat down opposite Xia Xiaofu and said, Dont move. Huh? Xia Xiaofu froze. Chen Jingyu stretched his hand out to click his fingers together by the side of Xia Xiaofus ears and there were many roses dripping with dew in his hands. He smiled and said, The beautiful roses are for the beautiful lady. Xiaofu, this is for you. Xia Xiaofu took the flowers in her hands, and she lowered her gaze down to have a whiff of the fragrance in the roses before she joked around cheekily. Translator Chen, does your supervisor know anything about your knowledge of magic? He does. My supervisor frequently tells me, Chen Jingyu, you are not young anymore. Go and learn some tactics quickly to tease the girls. Otherwise, you are going to be forever single. Would you be forever single? I do not believe that. Chen Jingyu raised his eyebrows up and looked at her, Then beautiful girl, would you be willing to marry me? Xia Xiaofu froze. Chen Jingyus expression was very serious, and he did not seem to be joking at all. She was a little surprised. He was actually proposing to her? Xia Xiaofu puffed her supple red lips, and she was coy as she said, You only wooed me for a few days, and you want me to marry you already. Are you too anxious, or do you think I am an easy target to bully? Chen Jingyu looked at her beautiful features, especially her tender neck that was slightly raised up just like a swan, and he had a pampering smile in his eyes. At this moment, the small boat shook vigorously. Xia Xiaofu did not balance herself in time, and she tilted forward. Ah! She let out a shout. Be careful. Her small, soft waist was pinned down by a muscular arm. Chen Jingyu hugged her as he brought her onto his lap. The mans features were handsome and attractive. His eyes were sparkling as he looked at her. Why, the person who was just rejecting me just now is sending herself into my embrace? Xia Xiaofus small face was a little red. She quickly clenched her small fist together and hit Chen Jingyu as she said, Who is sending herself into your embrace? Dont think so beautifully! She was about to stand up. Being in such an intimate position with an unfamiliar man made her feel extremely uncomfortable. But she could not stand up because Chen Jingyus hand held her tight and pinned her down. She froze and looked into his eyes. Xiaofu, forget that person in your heart and start afresh together with me. Xia Xiaofu froze entirely. Chen Jingyus large hand that was on her waist comforted her as he patted her for a moment, just as if he was comforting a child. Dont be nervous. Everything is in the past. Forget him slowly. In the future, there would be no one that can harm you. I would use the rest of my life to love you properly. Xia Xiaofus body immediately became soft, and she was in a blur and clueless as she looked at Chen Jingyu. Chen Jingyu lowered his head gently and kissed her red lips. At this moment, there was the sound of whistling. Xia Xiaofu raised her gaze up to have a look, the tourists that were paddling the boats by her sides were all looking at them. They were a handsome man and beautiful woman couple hugging one another as they kissed one another, and the other tourists could not help cheer. Xia Xiaofu immediately felt shy. She escaped from Chen Jingyus embrace and sat down in her own seat. Chen Jingyu was in a very good mood. He waved his fist towards those tourists, and even joked around with them as he said, My girlfriend is feeling shy. After that, she heard the sound of laughter ring out in the air. Xia Xiaofu was also affected by the atmosphere in the air. She curled her lips up into a sweet smile. Actually, Chen Jingyu was really very good. If she continued to develop a relationship with him, it was a very good choice for her. Both of them travelled for a moment. Xia Xiaofu saw someone selling cotton candy by the side of the river, and her eyes lit up immediately. Xiaogu, do you want some? Yeah. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head. Okay, I will go and buy some. The small boat stopped by the side of the lake, and Chen Jingyu leaped onto shore. He tied the rope well before he ordered her, I will come back very quickly. You are not allowed to run away. Oh. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head. Chen Jingyu left, and Xia Xiaofu felt bored. She perched on the front of the boat as she stretched her small hand out into the lake that was so clear that she could see the bottom of it. There were small goldfishes in the water, and she was in a daze after staring at them for a moment. After she chased the small goldfishes and played around with the water, Xia Xiaofu raised her head up back up, and her facial expression changed drastically. She did not notice when the rope released, and the small boat floated so far away from the shore. Xia Xiaofu stood up. There were no tourists on this stretch of the lake, and she was the only person there, all by herself. She was thinking of a plan to get back to her original spot, and at this moment, the small boat rocked vigorously. Ah! Xia Xiaofu let out a shout and her entire body dropped into the lake with a plop. Xia Xiaofu knew how to swim. She was not frantic, and she swam towards the upper stream in an experienced manner. But she was unable to swim. Xia Xiaofus right leg was tangled with the underwater vegetation. The scariest thing for a swimmer was to be tangled by the vegetation underneath. Xia Xiaofu used strength as she tried to break away, but the algae seemed to have stuck on her leg. The more strength she used to struggle, the tighter it got. Xia Xiaofu felt the energy in her body drain away, and she choked on a few mouthfuls of water. She sank downwards. Her long hair spread out in a beautiful wave, and she still could see some small goldfish swimming by her side. Was she going to die now? She was probably going to die now. She closed her eyes gently, and at this moment, an exquisite and beautiful face appeared in her mind; it was Ou Luoxi. She was frustrated and hopeless as she curled her lips up into a smile. In the past year, she tried so hard to make herself not think about him, but it was no use at all. In the last moment of her life, she was stillmissing him. She was hurt so deeply by him, and that was because she loved him so deeply. Xia Xiaofus instincts were half in a daze, and she was in a blur when she felt two hands undoing the algae on her leg. The algae was loose, and she was picked up into someones arms. There seemed to be someone who carried her up to the shore, and someone pressed down on her chest. She vomited some water out of her mouth, but she did not stir. After that, she felt a pair of thin lips pressing onto hers. Someone blew fresh air into her mouth, and she suddenly felt that the feeling on her lips was so familiar.. She wanted to open her eyes. Xia Xiaofu opened her eyes slowly. She had a look at the blue sky and white clouds first, and a gentle but nervous voice rang out by the side of her ears non stop. Xiaofu, Xiaofu There was a hand caressing her face. Xia Xiaofu stretched her small hand out slowly to hold the hand on her face, and she was extremely mesmerized as she used her cheek to nudge that persons palm. Her lips was extremely weak as she lovingly said, Luoxi That hand froze immediately. It was only then that Xia Xiaofu woke up from her own world. She turned her gaze to the side to look at the man by her side, and it was Chen Jingyu. She was still holding Chen Jingyus hand. Xia Xiaofu froze for a short moment. She was unclear, and she let go of Chen Jingyus hand slowly. Chen Jingyus expression didnt change. He quickly stretched his hand out to help her sit up before placing one arm out to protect her in his embrace as he said, Xiaofu, are you alright? I just went to buy cotton candy, and when I turned back, you were gone. Just now I was almost shocked to death. How did you almost drown? Xia Xiaofus cheek brushed against Chen Jingyus polo tee, and she froze for a moment she raised her head up quickly and said, Your shirt is dry? What? Chen Jingyu could not keep up with her tempo for a moment. It was not you who saved me. Who saved me then? She was obviously about to drown just now, and there must be someone who saved her. Who was the one who saved her? Xia Xiaofu quickly leaped up from the ground. There were many tourists gathered around her, and she stepped forward to tug one persons collar as she asked, Did you see who was the person who saved me just now? That person noticed that Xia Xiaofu was very emotional, and he quickly stuttered out, I saw a manwho was drenchedentirely from head to toe just now He went over in that direction Where is that direction? Was that person very tall? Did he look very exquisite and very beautiful, even more beautiful than a girl? All of you should recognize him Xiaofu, Chen Jingyu stepped forward quickly, and he tried to hug Xia Xiaofu and ask, Xiaofu, what is wrong? Xia Xiaofu pushed him away immediately, and she lost control as she shouted, Dont touch me! Chen Jingyu froze on the spot. It was only then that Xia Xiaofu realized that she lost control of herself. She raised her small hands up and put them on the back of her head. Her face was pale as she shook her head and said, I am sorry Her legs went soft, and she fainted immediately. Xiaofu Xia Xiaofu stayed in the hospital for a few days. She eventually found the person who saved her. It was a fisherman who was unwilling to leave his name behind. Xia Xiaofu asked Xiao Li to send that person some money. After getting out of hospital, she returned back to normal. She filmed dramas like she usually did, and when she had time, she would go on dates with Chen Jingyu. Chen Jingyu was an intelligent person, and he did not bring up anything he should not. Neither of them talked about the unhappy experience when they went to visit the lake. That day, Ou Ze was in his office, and his trusted aide Fu Gui walked inside. How are the investigations going? Ou Ze asked him. Young Master, I sent someone to investigate thoroughly, and that fisherman was really the person who saved Xia Xiaofu that day. We found some eyewitnesses, and they would not be wrong. Ou Ze sat down on the sofa, and he was in deep thought as he said, How is there such a fated matter on earth? Xiaofu does not want it the easy way. I wanted to show her whats up, so I tampered with the boat, but she was actually saved by someone. This makes me suspect that person. Young Master, are you suspecting that it is Ou Luoxi who has been gone for a year? Yeah. Ou Ze nodded his head. But Young Master, Ou Luoxis movements are just like a ghost. With his skills, if he intends to hide, none of us would be able to find him. If he is always by Xia Xiaofus side protecting her, then in the future, it would not be easy for us to attack Xia Xiaofu anymore. Haha! Ou Ze laughed coldly and said, Fu Gui, wouldnt you use your brains to entice the snake out of the hole? Fu Gui froze and he had a smile on his face as he said, Young Master, you mean to make use of Xia Xiaofu? Thats right. This younger brother of mine is really so caring towards Xia Xiaofu. If Xia Xiaofu is in danger, would this younger brother of mine still not appear? Fu Gui nodded his head and said, Young Master, I got it. Ou Ze switched the topic and said, How is Xia Xiaofus father Xia Bos side going? Young Master, everything is going on as you have ordered. Everything is in place already. Ou Ze let out a satisfied smile. He leaned against the sofa as he crossed his legs together. He was casual and sinister as he smiled and said, There is no one who would be able to fight with me. When it comes to what I want, there has never been something that I have been unable to get. Xia Xiaofu had a business dinner at night, and she had to have a meal with the director of a new drama. Xia Xiaofu sat down by the side of the obese director, and the director was smiling brightly as he glanced at her long legs before smiling and saying, Goddess Xia, this is the first time that we are working with one another. Come over, to celebrate us working with one another happily, you have to accompany me to drink today. At this moment, Xiao Li said, Director Guo, our Xiaofu does not know how to drink. We can use fruit juice to replace alcohol. This wont do. Drinking juice is not being sincere. Goddess Xia has to drink one glass. Xiao Li froze. Xiaogu has heard rumours about this director. He is said to be very perverted and likes to sleep with female actresses. She curled her lips up into a small smile before she looked over at the director and said, Director Guo, I can only drink fruit juice. Why dont you decide on your own drink? The director heard what she said, and Xia Xiaofu was not giving him face at all. But the director also could not throw a tantrum. Xia Xiaofus popularity was at its peak now, so she had the power to be arrogant. At this moment, the assistant director tried to calm the situation and said, Since Goddess Xia is unable to drink alcohol, let her drink juice then. The meal ended with an awkward atmosphere. Xia Xiaofu did not speak much. She also did not have any interest in the business dinner. She drank some fruit juice before taking her bag to leave together with Xiao Li. Xia Xiaofu stayed in the hotel. She entered the room and felt that something was not right. She felt so hot. She did not think much of it. She went into the bathroom to take a cold shower and came out later. She lay down on the bed and wanted to sleep, and at this moment, the feeling inside her body became more and more uncomfortable. She turned her body to the side to sleep. Her legs curled up and brushed against one another, and she was shy as she had a reaction. She suddenly thought about the time that she was drunk, and that was the only time that she had the experience. Men all had natural instincts with those matters, and although both of them were very inexperienced, they enjoyed one another in the process, and this kind of feeling was just as if she was born for him. After he had her, her body and her soul were satisfied. They all said that women were unable to forget their first man, and she was no different. Xia Xiaofu closed her eyes and tried to forget that person in her mind. At this moment, a very minor sound rang out in her ears. The door to her room opened up. Someone walked inside. Chapter 683 - I Will Give You One Last Chance Who is that? Xia Xiaofu was very alert as she was about to stand up, but after trying to move, she realized that her body was soft as water, without any energy in it at all. She realized that she might have fallen into someones trap. Her line of vision became blurry. Xia Xiaofu struggled with all of her strength to take her phone, and she wanted to make a call. Who should she call? She was drugged. Who did she want to come and save her? Director Guo who was obese had already walked over to the side of the bed. He looked at Xia Xiaofu, who was blushing as she lay down on the bed. She just took a shower and was wearing a silk spaghetti strap nightgown. Her body looked innocent and attractive, and she looked extremely seductive. Director Guo licked his lips evilly before rubbing his palms together. Goddess Xia, little beauty, I am here. Do you feel very uncomfortable? Dont be worried. I will make you comfortable later. Director Guo stepped onto the bed, and stretched his hand out slowly to touch Xia Xiaofus small face. Wow, her skin was so smooth. Director Guos eyes lit up. Goddess Xia, why must you be arrogant in front of me? I have slept with numerous female celebrities before. Even if you are not willing, I will have a solution to make you willing. Haha, come. Let me kiss you. Director Guo nudged Xia Xiaofus lips. Upon having a whiff of alcohol on the man that she was not familiar with, Xia Xiaofu instinctively ducked towards the side. She used both of her small hands to push Director Guo and shouted, Go away, get lost! Haha, do you really want me to get lost? Director Guo touched Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofus small, exquisite face was just like a large steamed prawn. She really did not like this person touching her, and she felt disgusted, but her body was giving in, and worse, she wanted even more. She grabbed onto her phone. The phone was her last lifeline. She used her fair fingers to press the numbers on the keyboard, and she dialled a phone number. Chen Jingyus. She could only think of him right now. She wanted him to come and save her. At this moment, she heard the sound of someone undoing his metal belt. It turned out that Director Guo was already extremely excited, and he said, Little beauty, do you want to call your old best friend to come over? Let me tell you, you are way too late. Be obedient and let me sleep with you for a night, and also let me have a taste of the nations number one goddesss flavor. This green cap, your old best friend would definitely have to put it on, haha. Director Guo laughed out menacingly. At the moment when Director Guo lifted Xia Xiaofus skirt up. Tears flowed down from the corners of Xia Xiaofus eyes. She was still struggling as she said, Go away. Go! Dont touch me. You are not allowed to touch me. Director Guo thought he was about to succeed, and at this moment, he felt pain on the back of his head. His entire body trembled for a moment before he rolled his eyes, fainted on the bed, and landed on the floor. Director Guo did not even see who attacked him. Xia Xiaofu was still in heat. She could not feel what was going on outside. When Director Guo fainted, she used both her hands and feet to flail in the air roughly. At this moment, she brought a hand to her face. She did not even think about it at all. She grabbed that hand and bit the hand with all of her strength. That hand froze for a short second and also did not move, allowing her to bite as she pleased. The phone in her hand fell onto the floor. Xia Xiaofu heard the sound of vibration by the side of her ear. It was just as if someones phone was ringing. She felt very uncomfortable, grabbed onto that hand, and brought it towards the direction of her body, Woo, save me Her small lips were blocked Xia Xiaofu had a whiff of that familiar clean scent. It was very pleasant to the nose, but she had not smelled it for a long time, and that led her to being in a slight trance. She immediately stretched both of her hands out to hug that persons neck, as she murmured, Dont leave, dont leavetake me She was taken by that person forcefully, and her entire body was in such pain that she bit that persons shoulder. Her eyes were flowing with tears, but she did not want to let go of him. She used all of the strength in her body to curl up to him When Xia Xiaofu opened her eyes again, it was already the next morning. She was in a blur as she looked up at the ceiling. Right, she was in the hotel room right now. Her head hurt a little, she lifted her hand up to touch her head. Last night Many scenes suddenly appeared in her mind. Xia Xiaofu froze. She immediately sat up straight. The room was clean and tidy without any trace of a mess, Director Guo was not around. There were no men around. The nightgown on her body was all proper, and there were no kiss marks on her body. Something was not right. She remembered that she was drugged last night. Director Guo wanted to rape her, and after that, someone came over to save her and even slept with her Xia Xiaofu lifted the blankets up to get out of bed. She observed her body carefully. She was in a lot of pain. She was no longer a young girl who didnt know anything at all. This type of discomfort made her cheeks turn red; shed really slept with a man. But, everything was all fine and proper here, and it made her think that everything was just a dream. She could already not tell what was a dream or reality anymore. If she really had a man last night, who was that man? Xia Xiaofu took her phone to check. She remembered that she gave a call to Chen Jingyu. When she had a clear look at the phone log yesterday, Xia Xiaofus small red face turned pale white immediately. She did not call Chen Jingyu, but she calledOu Luoxi instead. Xia Xiaofus line of vision looked at the number a few times, and she suddenly felt that her eyes felt very sour. She did not know why, but in the past year, whenever she unintentionally thought about him, she would always feel like crying. She would still cry because of him. Xia Xiaofu rejected to act in Director Guos drama and took a role in a large fashion blockbuster instead. She was on the production set, and Xiao Li handed a cup of coffee to her and said, Xiaofu, this is the coffee that you wanted. Oh, thank you. Xia Xiaofu took it into her hands before lowering her gaze to have a sip. This sip made her cower in pain. Sii. She was scalded by the coffee. Xiaofu, are you okay? The coffee beans were ground on the spot. It is still very hot. Did you get scalded? I am fine. Xia Xiaofu shook her head, and handed the cup of her coffee in her hand over to Xiao Li. Xiao Li was worried as she looked at Xia Xiaofu. Xiaofu, what is wrong with you recently? I noticed that you have been daydreaming for the past two days. Is work too tiring for you lately? Should we take a rest for some period of time? Xia Xiaofu stood up and tugged on the corners of her lips, I am fine. I am not tired. Lets go. Lets continue to film. Okay. Xiao Li headed in front. After taking two steps, Xiao Li realized that Xia Xiaofu was not following her. She turned her head back to have a look, Xia Xiaofu was standing on the spot as she turned her head back to look behind her, as if she were searching for someone. Or maybe she was waiting for someone. Xiaofu Xia Xiaofu calmly withdrew her gaze before curling her lips up into a self-mocking smile as she said, I am fine; lets go. Xia Xiaofu returned home. She stood in the foyer to change her shoes, and at this moment, her mother walked out from the kitchen and asked, Xiaofu, are you back already? Yeah. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head. She walked into the living room and placed her bag on the coffee table. Xiaofu, Chen Jingyu made a call to our home today. He said that he has been unable to contact you for the past two weeks. He was afraid that you might be in trouble, so he gave us a call to check. Oh, did he? I was filming recently, the signal might not be too good. I did not get his call. Xiaofu, Her mother called her and said, What feelings do you have for Chen Jingyu exactly? You pay attention to him when you are happy and ignore him when you are not. Xiaofu, what exactly are you thinking about inside your heart? Mum, Xia Xiaofu interrupted her mother and said, I do not want to date. I do not want to get married. This is what I am thinking inside my heart. Her mother raised her eyebrows up immediately and said, Xiaofu, you are already 26 years old this year. How much longer do you want to be in a slump for? There are some people who are fated to be just a mere guest in your life. You two will never get an ending. Could you actually want to wait for him for the rest of your life? Xia Xiaofu lifted her heels up and headed upstairs. Mum, I am tired now, I will go and sleep now. You are not going to have dinner? Xia Xiaofu walked over to her room. She closed the door and said, I am not eating. Her mother was extremely frustrated as she muttered, This kid At this moment, the main doors of the villa opened up again. Her father walked inside, and her mother went over to welcome him immediately as she said, Hubby, you are back already? Yeah. Mr. Xia gave his bag to Xia Xiaofus mother before sitting down on the sofa. Xia Xiaofus mother noticed that her husband looked very exhausted, and she walked over to the back of the sofa before raising her hand up to help him massage his temples. Hubby, whats wrong? I have noticed that you have been leaving so early in the morning but come back so late at night lately. Has the company been having some trouble? Mr. Xia patted his wifes hand and comforted her as he said, The company is not in any big trouble. It is just that a project was ruined, and we lost a little bit of our liquidity. It is fine. I will handle it. Xia Xiaofus mother let out a sigh and said, Hubby, I think you should retire soon. We just have Xiaofu as our only daughter. You dont have to work so hard to earn money. Xiaofu has already grown up now. If there is anything wrong in the company, why dont you take the chance to sell your shares over to other large shareholders? Isnt it better if you let go of everything now? Xia Xiaofus father nodded his head and said, I got it. Xia Xiaofus mother knew that she was recently very troubled and always felt that something would go wrong at home. Xiaofu could not forget that boy no matter what, and now there was trouble in the company, her right eyelid was twitching incessantly. She did not have any big wishes but only hoped for the entire family to be united with one another, healthy, and well. Inside the room, Xia Xiaofu lay down on her large bed. She wanted to sleep, but no matter which side she flipped to, she could not fall asleep. She took her phone out, before searching for that phone number. There were times when a thing was dug up from the depths of her heart. She could not control it any longer. She was hateful inside her heart. If everything was true, that person would never admit it after doing something. But why did he have to save her? And it was such a coincidence for him to save her. If he said that everything was a coincidence, she would not believe it. Wasnt he a person who had disappeared for a long period of time. Why would he appear by her side three or four times in succession? Xia Xiaofu opened her messaging app and wrote two sentences I will give you one last chance, tomorrow, lets meet at Zhong Shan Park. After hesitating for a few seconds, Xia Xiaofu sent the message. After she got confirmation that the text was sent, Xia Xiaofu put her phone down and closed her eyes. Tomorrow was really the last time that she was giving him a chance. He Would he come? At Zhongshan Park, Xia Xiaofu sat at a pavilion as she waited. When she came here, she hated that she could not give herself a tight slap. How could she forget to say the time yesterday? Also, Zhong Shan Park was so huge. Would he be able to find her? Since she came over, she decided to make peace with it, and she waited quietly. But these nervous emotions slowly disappeared because as time went by minute after minute, her gaze scanned the crowd numerous times, and he did not come. Xia Xiaofu raised her head up to look at the setting sun in the sky, and she waited from the morning to the evening. Xia Xiaofus entire heart sunk. She took step after step down the pavilion. She still did not give up. If he came over but was lost in the park, what should she do then? She did not want to miss him just like that. She lifted her slim legs as she weaved through the park. She searched in every single corner, but alas, she still could not find him. Xia Xiaofu was really disappointed. She felt hopeless, and she laughed at herself mockingly before exiting the main doors of the park. At this moment, there were many passers-by on the main streets of the park. The people walked and could not stop turning their heads back, especially those young and beautiful girls. Their eyes lit up as they looked at the handsome figure standing outside of the gate. That person wore a black t-shirt and a pair of black casual pants. He had a cap on his head that covered half of his face, and although only his lower jaw was exposed, he still looked extremely handsome. This kind of simple outfit also could not cover the exquisite and beautiful aura that he had on his body. Anywhere he appeared would still attract girls to turn and look at him. Those passers-by realized something. This person had arrived a long time ago and was waiting outside the park all this time. If someone could get close to him and look at him, maybe everyone would have realized that he wasOu Luoxi who had disappeared for a long time now. Xia Xiaofu exited through the main gate. She headed back, took two steps, and there was a voice that told her inside her heart Turn back to have a look; turn back to have a look. As if their hearts had telepathy, Xia Xiaofu turned her head back slowly. A large group of people entered her line of vision. Those people were excited as they totally enveloped Xia Xiaofu. Are you Goddess Xia? This is great! I can finally meet you today. Goddess Xia, can you sign this. I have liked you for a long time now The sea of black heads blocked Xia Xiaofus line of vision. Her ears were full of all sorts of noise. Xia Xiaofu curled the corners of her lips up forcefully before taking a pen as she said, Okay. She gave her signature to the person who was beside her. The noise had long attracted Ou Luoxis attention. Ou Luoxi stood up straight and looked about 10m away, and he saw that Xia Xiaofu was surrounded by a group of people. At this moment, a black car entered Ou Luoxis peripheral vision. The owner of the car seemed to be drunk, and the car was going at high speed as it weaved through the roads, and he was barrelling towards Xia Xiaofus direction. Ou Luoxis irises contracted, and he immediately ran towards the car that was out of control. Every passer-by on the street saw a black shadow fly by before hearing a loud bang! The car was forced to stop because there was someone that was standing in front of the car, and that person placed two hands on the car bonnet and forced the car to come to a stop. Everyone gasped. They could not believe that something out of a television drama would appear in real life, but no one had any time to react at all, and another car appeared in the opposite direction. It was going quickly as it crashed into Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi was stopping the first car and did not have any time to dodge the second. His body flew a few metres away, and he spat a mouthful of blood out before immediately fainting on the road side. Xia Xiaofu, who was giving her autograph, suddenly felt her heart hurt. She raised her head up in blur and looked towards the main road. There seemed to be a car accident on the main road, and two cars crashed with one another. Goddess Xia, thank you for your autograph. Goodbye. The fans who received her autographs all bid farewell to Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu waved her hands before glancing over at the scene of the car crash again, and she turned around to leave. Chapter 684 - Luoxi’s Right Leg Is A Little Disabled This time, Xia Xiaofu decided to do away with the pain, and she swore that she had to definitely forget about Ou Luoxi. She received a call from Chen Jingyu, and Chen Jingyu asked her out for a meal. She agreed. Xia Xiaofu went over to a Western restaurant. The restaurant had a nice ambience, and there was a comfortable and moving tune playing in the air. Chen Jingyu was already seated and waited for her. Xia Xiaofu sat down opposite him. The service staff served the dishes, and she ordered a steak. Xiaofu, I assumed that I would be unable to see you anymore. Chen Jingyu was half joking as he spoke. Xia Xiaofu sliced a piece of steak and placed it into her mouth to chew it. After she was done, she raised her head up to look at Chen Jingyu and said, Mr. Chen, I am sorry. Before yesterday, I thought that I was still unable to forget that person, but from today onwards, I really want to start life afresh again. Then I have a chance now? Xia Xiaofu winked her eyes cheekily and said, It would depend on your performance. They were dating officially. Xia Xiaofu went over to Hawaii to film a drama, and Chen Jingyu went over to visit her. They made an attractive couple, and many people wished them well. Chen Jingyu always had good taste, and he was well educated. He brought Xia Xiaofu over to Sanya for a vacation, and both of them were suntanning as they chatted with one another. They were very relaxed as they had a common topic to chat about. Xia Xiaofu went back from the beach to the hotel. She went into her room, and very quickly, the doorbell rang. Chen Jingyu was standing outside her room. Chen Jingyu was dressed in a white shirt. He looked handsome and cool, and he waved the bottle of sun recovery cream in his hands as he said, The sunshine is very strong today. I am afraid that you will get sunburnt. This is for you. Xia Xiaofu had forgotten to bring sunblock, and just now when she was at the beach, she mentioned it casually, but she did not expect Chen Jingyu to bring it for her. You went out to buy this? Yeah. I drove out to get it. It was just a few minutes of my time. Xia Xiaofu was very touched. They all said that the best way to recover from a relationship was to start a new relationship, and Chen Jingyu cared for and respected her greatly. Maybe this was really the bliss that women want. She stretched her hand out to take the lotion. But she did not manage to get it because Chen Jingyu raised his hand up. He had a glance at her room, and his eyes were sparkling brightly as he looked at her exquisite features and asked her, Did you not plan to invite me inside to have some tea? Xia Xiaofu froze for a moment before she curled the corners of her lips up. She let go of the handle before turning her body to the side generously as she said, Please come in. Chen Jingyu walked into the room. Xia Xiaofu closed the door before walking inside as she asked, What tea do you want to drink? She just took two steps, and her soft waist was embraced by two strong arms. Chen Jingyu embraced her into his arms from behind, and the matured and gentlemanly mans embrace was surprisingly comfortable and warm as he laughed and said, You are really inviting me inside for some tea? What else do you want? Chen Jingyu pressed his body down, and he kissed her small supple cheek gently as he said, I saw how you looked when you wore the bikini today. You are so beautiful. I suddenly just felt that I wanted to kiss you. Would I scare you by being like this? Xia Xiaofus voice was coy and soft as she said, I am not Upon hearing her say it, Chen Jingyu placed both of his hands on her small shoulders and turned her over to face him. He took a few steps forward and pushed her against the wall. He looked at her red lips, and his gaze was slightly hot. Xia Xiaofu already understood the matters between a man and a woman. She also knew that he wanted to kiss her. Xia Xiaofu did not resist it, and her small hands that were by her sides were tightly clenched together as she placed them against the wall. She looked at him with her youthful, almond-shaped eyes. Chen Jingyu slowly bent over and went towards the direction of her red lips. Their lips were getting closer, and they were just about to touch, but suddenly, a melodious ringtone rang out in the quiet room. Xia Xiaofus phone was ringing. Chen Jingyu stopped himself, and Xia Xiaofu silently let out a breath of relief. She had an apologetic smile on her face as she said, I have to answer this. Go and answer it quickly, Chen Jingyu said extremely graciously. Xia Xiaofu walked over to the side of the bed stand before she took her phone up. It was a call from Ning Qing. Shes rarely contacted Ning Qing as of late. Ning Qing was involved in a series of events, and after that was all said and done, she held the wedding of a century with Lu Shaoming and got pregnant with twins. Lu Shaoming banned Ning Qing from working at all, and she was too embarrassed to disturb Ning Qing. Hello, Ning Qing Xia Xiaofu answered the call. Hello, Xiaofu, where are you right now? I am on holiday in Sanya right now. Are you together with Chen Jingyu? I heard about whats been going on between you. Xiaofu, the Chen family is really an influential family. Chen Jingyu is famous on his own accord. To a woman, he is a very good choice. Yeah. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head. Ning Qing was silent for a few seconds before she said, Xiaofu, as a friend, I wish that you would be able to be blissful. To be honest, Chen Jingyuis so many times better than Luoxi, but there are some things that I think I have to let you know. After all, you have the right to know this. Xia Xiaofus expressions changed drastically and she said, Ning Qing, what do you want to say? Xiaofu, two months ago, Luoxi was involved in a car accident. Xia Xiaofu froze entirely. She wanted to speak, but her throat felt as if a fishbone were stuck inside, and she was unable to speak a word. Xiaofu, Luoxi was hurt quite badly. He was in a coma for two whole months, and they kept him inside the high dependency ward for observation the whole time. It was only yesterday that he woke up. Last night, we went over to the doctors office, and when we returned, Luoxi was missing. Xiaofu, we are unable to find him. Xia Xiaofu used one small hand to cover her mouth, and her eyes became wet instantly. Some hot teardrops flowed down her face as she said, What do you mean bybeing unable to find him? Xiaofu, in that car accident, Luoxis right leg.mightbe a littledisabled Xia Xiaofus irises contracted drastically, and she took a few steps back. She almost lost her footing. At this moment, a muscular arm came onto her waist. Chen Jingyu hugged her as he brought her into his arms. His gaze was warm and comforting as he looked at her, and he gave her support and strength. Ning Qings voice seemed to choke up as she said, Xiaofu, a relationship goes both ways. Any third party does not have the right to comment. At this point, I obviously do not have any right to give you this call. Chen Jingyu is a very good man. You will be blissful if you stay together with him, but if you get together with Luoxi Xiaofu, just treat me as selfish for once. Could you help me look for Luoxi? Luoxi woke up yesterday, his body is extremely weak, and he needs someone to take care of him Xia Xiaofu sobbed out loud in Chen Jingyus embrace. She shook her head and said, I am unable to find him I also do not know where he went Xiaofu, you are able to find him. You would definitely be able to find him. Did you know that Luoxi was involved in a car accident at the main entrance of Zhongshan Park? What? Xia Xiaofu froze Zhongshan Park. Two months ago He went. It turned out that he went. Xiaofu, there are some things that you have to go and consider on your own. Whether Luoxi likes you or not, or how much he likes you Actually, Luoxis heart is very sensitive, and it is also very weak. When we want to love a person, we can love that person with all of our heart, no matter what happens in the end, but Luo Xi is different. We may never know what he is dealing with when he likes you. Xiaofu, maybe you can scold him for being a coward and a weakling, but this world is not kind enough towards Luoxi. He is still very unfamiliar with this world, and similarly, he likes you. He is also not understood or well-accepted by this world Xia Xiaofu hung up, and she used both of her small hands to cup her face before she choked up and cried out painfully. Chen Jingyu stretched his hand out to pat her shoulders before he touched her small head as he pressed her into his embrace, and he said, Cry if you want to cry. It will be fine. I will always be by your side. Xia Xiaofu took a large breath of air, before she raised her head up. Her tears were blurring her vision as she looked at Chen Jingyu and said three words. I am sorry Chen Jingyu froze. Xia Xiaofu took her bag before turning around and leaving the room. As she walked out, she made a call. Hello, Xiao Li, help me book a ticket back. The faster the better. Xia Xiaofu went back to T City overnight. She drove over to Ou Luoxis villa. There was nobody inside. After that, she went over to the small wooden house in Qitai Mountain, and there was nobody there either. Xia Xiaofu found Ah Ganli. Ah Ganli said that since the last bonfire and dinner banquet, she has also not seen Ou Luoxi. Xia Xiaofu looked at the blue skies and white clouds in the distance. Where did he go off to exactly? There were so few places that he could go to, but he did not know many people. The world was such a big place, but the places that he could go to were so limited. He must have hidden on purpose and didnt want others to find him. What did he want to do? He was injured and still ran around anyhow. Did he not want to live anymore? Xia Xiaofu searched for him for three days and three nights. She went over to all of the places that he could go to, but there was no sign of him anywhere. Xia Xiaofu was disappointed one time after another, and she was about to break down. Xia Xiaofu was sitting on the steps of the small wooden house in the mountains as she looked downwards, and she suddenly remembered that there was one place that she hadnt checked. Xia Xiaofu stood up suddenly, and she ran towards the depths of the mountain. But there was a problem; she did not know the directions. Shed gone to the depths of the mountain twice, and she got lost both times. She thought of a solution very quickly. Little Fourth was also missing. Little Fourth was definitely together with Ou Luoxi, so she brought an entire sack of canned meat. It was Little Fourths favourite treat. Little Fourth was a foodie and a lazy dog. On a normal basis, no matter how far it was, as long as he had a whiff of the smell of canned meat, he would come looking for it. Xia Xiaofu opened all of the canned meat while she was underneath a large tree, and she bent down and waited for Little Fourth to come. She waited from the afternoon to nighttime, and her legs were all numb, but Little Fourth did not come. She felt that the place was not right, and she was planning to move when she saw a figure leap over from the forest. Little Fourth! Xia Xiaofu said in surprise. Little Fourth really came. Little Fourth was in a hurry as it pounced over, wanting to eat the canned meat, but when he saw Xia Xiaofu, he barked and pounced on Xia Xiaofu immediately. Xia Xiaofu held on to him before caressing his body emotionally as she said, Little Fourth, you have lost weight. Upon hearing that, Little Fourth immediately felt wronged. He glanced over before barking as he nudged the side of Xia Xiaofus thigh. He was trying hard to act cute. Xia Xiaofu gurgled in laughter. Haha. She took a can and placed it over by the side of Little Fourths mouth as she said, I got it. I will fatten you back up as soon as possible. Little Fourth wagged his tail while he ate, meaning Thats great, thats great. Xia Xiaofu touched Little Fourths head as she asked, Little Fourth, where is your Daddy? Little Fourth swallowed the contents of the entire can entirely before using his mouth to chew on the plastic packaging. He bit all of the cans away with him, and he wagged his tail as he walked forward. Little Fourth, wait for me. Xia Xiaofu quickly chased after it. . Xia Xiaofu followed Little Fourth over to the cave. The previous time she was here, the cave had already collapsed, but now, it was obvious that the cave had been repaired, and there was a narrow entrance in front. Little Fourth was nimble as he went inside. Xia Xiaofu pulled the vines on the entrance of the cave away and climbed inside. After climbing into the cave, everything was pitch black. There was a little light from the moon in the cracks between the rocks, and it lit up the cave minimally. There was a layer of grass on the ground, and someone was laying down on the grass. Little Fourth had one can in his mouth and placed it by the side of the persons mouth. Woof woof!. Little Fourth had only eaten one can, and he left the remaining canned food for his Daddy. He noticed that Daddy closed his eyes and did not have any reaction. He was anxious as he spun around, and at last, Little Fourth saw Xia Xiaofu, who was by his side. Little Fourth ran over to bite Xia Xiaofus pants and drag her inside. Meaning You come and do it. Xia Xiaofu was a little stiff, she was in a blur as she lowered her gaze towards Ou Luoxi, who was lying on a bed of grass. He was still wearing the hospital gown, and the hospital gown was very loose on him. Hed lost so much weight. Xia Xiaofu stooped down slowly, and she was shaking as she stretched her small hand out to touch his face. No matter how slim he got, his features were still so exquisite that he was perfect. Her vision became blurry immediately with her tears. She took a breath through her reddened nostrils, and she stretched her hand out to touch his forehead. He was running a low fever now. Xia Xiaofu turned her head to look at Little Fourth as she said, Little Fourth, we are going to go. We are going back to the small wooden house in the mountains. Can you bring us over there? Woof woof! Little Fourth was telling her that that he could. Xia Xiaofu helped Ou Luoxi, who was in a coma, and both of them went out of the depths of the mountain together with the Tibetian Mastiff. She helped Ou Luoxi to the small wooden house in the mountains before placing him in the large bed. Xia Xiaofu was already so exhausted that she had to catch her breath. Little Fourth was stooping by the side of the door, and he was very nervous as he stared at her. Xia Xiaofu let out a smile as she said, You dont have to worry. I will take good care of him, and those cans are all yours. Woof. Really? Little Fourth gave Xia Xiaofu a very embarrassed smile before lowering his head to focus and eat the canned food. Xia Xiaofu stood up and took a pail of clean water over. She stood by the side of the bed and bent down before she moved her hands to undo the hospital gown that Ou Luoxi was wearing. She was afraid that he was still injured. Thankfully, the few injuries on his body were all recovered already. He spent two months in the hospital, and these minor injuries had all recovered. Xia Xiaofu moved her hands and curled up the hem of his trousers. She wanted to have a look at his right leg. There was a small bone popping on his right shin, and it was deformed. Xia Xiaofu stretched her fingers out to caress it, and she knew that he must be in so much pain. The tears in her eyes flowed out once again. Wooden stick, fool, dumb. He had the means to dump her, and he should be leading a better life, but now, he was leading such a pitiful life. Who was he showing it off to? At this moment, Ou Luoxi, who was on the bed, moved, Water.. Water He was thirsty, and he wanted to drink water. Xia Xiaofu turned around quickly and went to get a glass of water. He was sleeping now, and it was not convenient for him to drink water. Xia Xiaofu also did not try to be coy, and she drank a mouthful of water first before she lowered her body down to feed him with her mouth. His lips were so dry, and there was a layer of skin on his lips. Xia Xiaofu placed her lips onto his and felt some pain immediately as she fed some water to him. She thought about the time when she had drowned. There was someone whod administered CPR for her, and that person was just like this. Chapter 685 - In The Future, Please Come And Love Me Properly She thought that it was all a dream. It turned out that everything was real. It was him. It was all him. Xia Xiaofu continued to feed him water until she was done feeding the entire glass of water to him. Ou Luoxi slept quietly. Xia Xiaofu placed the towel in some water before wiping his body down with the towel. After she was done with that, it was already ten at night. Little Fourth was perched by the side of the door as he closed his eyes. Xia Xiaofu shut the door. Her small face was red as she removed her outer coat and slept by his side. At night, Ou Luoxi was running a high fever. Xia Xiaofu fed him fever medicine a few times, and during the wee hours of the night. It was only then that his high fever subsided. She was just like a small kitten as she perched by his side. Xia Xiaofu used her fingers to outline his features gently. There are times that she really hated and loved this person. If she did not come looking for him in time, did he plan to survive on his own means in the mountain cave? His leg was disabled, but it was not as if he was entirely disabled now. Was he trying to give up on himself? Furthermore, medical advancements were so progressive now. He did not go seek a doctor. How did he know that he could not be cured? If he was unable to be cured in the country, he could go overseas. There had to be hope in life. Xia Xiaofus face was extremely gentle. She came close to Ou Luoxis cheeks as she gave him a peck before she put her head on his shoulder, and she stretched one small hand out to hug his waist as she murmured, In the future, you are not alone anymore. I will accompany you, forever and ever. The next morning Ou Luoxi opened his eyes slowly. He had a look at his surroundings before sitting up. How did he end up here? Wasnt he in a cave? Ou Luoxi lowered his gaze to look at himself. His entire body was naked, and he just had his underwear on. The underwear was new. Who touched his clothes? Ou Luoxi lifted the blankets up and moved his thighs to sit down by the side of the bed, and at this moment, he saw a pair of platform shoes placed by the corner of the wall. It was a cute and casual style, and it belonged to a woman. Ou Luoxi froze for a moment. Woof woof, Little Fourths happy barking rang out from outside of the room. Ou Luoxi wanted to call out for Little Fourth, but he heard a cute female voice. Little Fourth, you probably have not taken a shower for a long time, right? Was the bath I gave you just now comfortable? Are you feeling hungry? Wait a moment. I have to hang the clothes that I just washed. Ou Luoxi turned his gaze slightly to the side. There was a thin muslin hung on the windows, and through this thin piece of cloth, he could see a curvy figure. The girl was in the direction that the sunshine was shining down as she went on her tiptoes to hang the clothes up on the bamboo pole, and this kind of posture made her curvy figure look even more accentuated. She looked extremely youthful. He looked at her for a moment. The girl was already one hanging the clothes up. She came towards the door, and she stretched her hand out to open the door. Ou Luoxi quickly turned his body around. Xia Xiaofu and Little Fourth were interacting with one another happily as they opened the door and came in. The moment they came inside, they saw Ou Luoxi seated down on the side of the bed. She was very surprised as she ran forward immediately. Luoxi, you are awake already? Ou Luoxi did not raise his head up. His soft fringe was covering his eyes, and he lowered his gaze. Xia Xiaofu also did not expect him to give her an excited hug, but his cold attitude still made her a little upset. She pursed her red lips together as she said, Do you want to put on some clothes? His clothes were not by the side of his hands. Ou Luoxi nodded his head slightly. Here, this is for you. Xia Xiaofu handed some clothes over to him. Ou Luoxi stretched his hand out to accept them. But he did not manage to get them. His hand was hanging in mid air, and he instinctively raised his head up to look at the girl. Xia Xiaofu was dressed in a long purple spaghetti strap dress. There was a tribal styled necklace on her neck with a pair of yellow flip flops on her feet. Her long luscious hair was all let down, ending around the level of her waist. Her simple braids were tied up by the sides of her cheeks as she tossed them behind her head, and she looked pure and beautiful just like a flower fairy. At this moment, her almond shaped eyes were sparkling with a cheeky glow. She looked into his eyes as she smiled and said, You are finally willing to lift your head up to look at me now? It was only then that Ou Luoxi knew that she was playing around with him. He averted his gaze. Hello, Ou Luoxi, how can you be so rude? We have not seen each other for a long time already. Why are you not greeting me? You couldnt have forgotten my name already, right? This will not do. If you do not say my name, then I would not allow you to wear clothes. Xia Xiaofu pouted her small lips as she threatened him. Ou Luoxi was just dressed in underwear. He was almost totally naked. Everyone could tell that he was a little embarrassed and did not know what to do, and he was put on the spot by the girl fiercely standing in front of him. Hello, Ou Luoxi. Xia Xiaofu lifted her right foot up and used her small fair foot to kick him, then she said, Call my name once; is that so hard to do? She retracted her foot. His ears were a little red, becausethere was a tent slowly pitching up in his underwear. Xia Xiaofu also saw it. Her small, egged-shaped face turned red. She lifted her thin eyebrows to throw the clothes in her hands onto his head as she said, Shameless! Ou Luoxi stretched his hand out to take the clothes that were covering his head before slowly putting on his clothes. Xia Xiaofu looked at his smooth, handsome, creamy face. There was a thin layer of red on the top, as if it was because she was bullied by him. He was really extremely attractive and mesmerizing. She was pondering inside her heart: What is the point of a man looking so beautiful? Thats an invitation for trouble! She did not say anything. Ou Luoxi put his clothes on before putting on his pants. His right leg was a little immobile, and it made him seem slow and clumsy when he was putting his pants on. Xia Xiaofu quickly bent over, wanting to help him. Ou Luoxi turned to the side to duck away as he said, What are you here for? His voice was hard and cold. Xia Xiaofu froze for a moment before she straightened her body up as she said, Did you think that I wanted to come over? If not for Ning Qing giving me a call, I would also not come over. I already have a new boyfriend now, and a few days ago, we were holidaying together in Sanya. Xia Xiaofu snorted while she looked at him. Ou Luoxi did not have an expression on his face. He stood up from the side of the bed, before moving his hands to button his pants. He did not say anything, and he lifted his feet to walk forward. Maybe it was because he was injured a while ago, but his feet were not in sync when he walked. His right leg was limping very badly. Xia Xiaofu stood on the spot to look at his back profile. The boy was once so handsome and tall, and now as he walked, his back was slightly bent. Her eyes turned wet immediately. Ou Luoxi took two steps forward, and at this moment, two slim arms came to hug his waist, and the girl firmly hugged him from behind. He froze for a moment. He removed his wrist and drooped both of her hands by his sides. He really did not dare to touch her. Tears immediately flowed down from Xia Xiaofus eyes as she said, Why are you being like this? In the past, I asked you to kiss me, but you were unwilling to do so, and now that I am not allowing you to touch me, you are really not touching me. When you are supposed to listen to me, you dont, and when you shouldnt listen to me, you are so obedient. Why are you so stupid? Ou Luoxi pursed his pale white thin lips together before trying really hard to say, You should go back. This is not somewhere that you should be staying. Then where is the place I should be then? Is it with Ou Ze? Because he is more powerful and has a higher status than you, and he can better protect me, so I should be together with him, right? Or is it Chen Jingyu? Yes, Chen Jingyu is a hundred times better than you. He has the background and good taste, he is not someone who you, a wooden block, can be compared to. Since all of them are better than you, you also hope that I would be together with either one of them, right? Then why did you have to stalk me? Why did you have to save me that time when I almost drowned? When I was drugged, how could you so naturally sleep with me back then? Why did you obviously ask to break up when you were the person who said that you did not want me anymore? Still, you always appear in my life. I originally could start afresh. Wasnt it just a relationship? Wasnt it just the first man in my life? I could slowly let it go, but you would always appear, and you would always tease and seduce me. You know that I do not have any resistance to you at all, and you know that I like you. Luoxi. Xia Xiaofu hugged him tight and said, I am unable to forget you. Over the past year and beyond, I really missed you so much. Ou Luoxis back was already soaked by the girls tears. It was just as if there was a feather that was tugging his heart, and a ripple appeared on the lake of his heart. He gently drooped his eyes down before slowly stretching his hand out to hold her small hand. Sorry, Ido not match Xia Xiaofu let go of his waist and turned around to face him directly. She went on her tiptoes, and opened her mouth to bite his thin lips. She raised her small fist to hit him as she said, Bastard, since you do not match me, then why did you have to go when I asked you to go to the park? Ou Luoxi looked at the tiny face that was sobbing uncontrollably in front of him. He felt that his heart was very very painful. Actually, he also did not know why he went. Over the past year or so, he was in so much pain. He did not match her, so he wanted to let her go, but he really missed her very much. His entire brain was full of her smiling face. He did not want to do anything at all, but he only wanted to have a look at her. It was all well as long as he saw her. He saved her from drowning that time, and he administered CPR on her as she opened her mouth. He was unable to control himself, so he kissed her. And that time when she was drugged, she gave him a call. Maybe she did not know, but she was in a blur as she repeated his name many times. She asked him not to leave, and she asked him to take her. He really missed that time in the hotel. Shed given him her first time. Men are addicted to these types of things. At night, for more than a year, he would miss her, miss her body. He wanted to press down on her body and get that exhilarating feeling. He never knew that there was such a thrilling and comfortable feeling, and it felt so comfortable that he was willing to die on her body. He did not have enough determination, and he took her. After that, she asked him out to go to Zhong Shan Park. He went. Although he also did not know the reason that he went, he just went. And after that, he got involved in a car accident. Sorry He repeated sorry multiple times, because other than saying sorry, he did not know what else he could say. I dont want to hear you say sorry. Xia Xiaofu hugged his neck and said, Ou Luoxi, did you miss me or not? Do you love me or not? I only want to hear your answers. Ou Luoxi stretched her hand out slowly to wipe the tears on her face as he said, Ithink I amdisabled now Xia Xiaofu was furious and blocked his lips directly. Xia Xiaofu did not close her eyes. She looked at the handsome face that was enlarged in front of her eyes. He raised his strong eyebrows, and he allowed her to do as she pleased. His delicate eyebrows were light and looked as if theyd been painted on. Xia Xiaofus teeth became weak immediately, and she kissed him gently for a moment. Ou Luoxi was soaked in the fragrance of her lips, and at this moment, the girl let go of him. He fluttered his long, thick eyelashes before he opened his eyes. He only heard the sound of the girls extremely gentle voice that was just like flowing water, Luoxi, lets stay here permanently then. Ou Luoxi could not believe that she would say something like that. Yes, it was true that he did not like the world outside. It was only at this place where he would truly feel relaxed, but she grew up outside. How could she decide to stay here because of him? He wanted to say something. Shh. Xia Xiaofu stretched her small hand directly to block his mouth, and she placed her own nose onto his as she murmured, Luoxi, dont push me away again. I have already given up everything to be by your side. I have never bothered about the fact that you were a wolf child, and now, I would not care that you are disabled. If you feel regretful towards me, then in the future, please love me properly. Little Fourth was roaming around the house, and Ou Luoxi stopped down to feed him. Little Fourth was eating as he looked over at Ou Luoxi. Woof woof. Little Fourth was saying You didnt die; this is great news. Ou Luoxi touched his head. At this moment, there was a painful sii from the kitchen, Ou Luoxi straightened his body up and ran towards the kitchen as quickly as possible. Whats wrong? Oh, nothing much. I fried two sunny side ups just now, and the oil splashed onto my hand. Ou Luoxi grabbed her small hand to check. Her hands never did housework or cooked. They were soft and fair, and now there was a large patch on her hand that was red. Ou Luoxi lowered his gaze down to help her blow on her hand as he said, Let me do it instead. Xia Xiaofu looked at his nervous demeanour, and her heart felt as if there was a layer of honey on it, she took her small hand back and sweetly said, I dont want to. In the future, I have to learn how to cook. Today I just made two sunny side ups and will cook some noodles later. Your fever just subsided. You have to eat plain food. Ou Luoxi looked at her small figure as she was busy, and there was an extremely gentle expression on his face. Xia Xiaofu winked cheekily and said, Luoxi, are you touched now? If you are, give me a peck. In the future, when I am performing well, give me a kiss to compliment me. Ou Luoxi curled the corners of his lips up before he gave her a peck on her cheek. Xia Xiaofu immediately gurgled in laughter. Little Fourth was full after eating and went out to walk around, and Ou Luoxi was facing Xia Xiaofu as they ate noodles. Luoxi, have a taste. This is my first time cooking. See if it tastes good. Ou Luoxi used his chopsticks to take the noodles up, and he had a bite. Xia Xiaofu was nervous as she looked at him, and she said, Does it taste good? Ou Luoxi nodded his head and said, It tastes good. Xia Xiaofu was elated. She used her chopsticks to eat some noodles also before raising eyebrows quickly. Why is it sweet? Oh no, I think I mixed salt and sugar up just now. Its fine, sweet noodles are also fine. Ou Luoxi comforted her. Xia Xiaofu bit down on her lower lip with her white teeth. Okay then, as long as he did not despise it, then her culinary skills were great! Luoxi, I want to take a shower. I have not showered for so many days already. Okay, I will go and get some water later Dont. Just now I went to wash clothes, I found a natural hot spring. The water inside was warm and clear. I will go there to wash up later. You help me stand guard there. Chapter 686 - I Will Be Your Wife, Okay? Both of them came over to the side of the hot spring, and Xia Xiaofu stooped down and used her small hand to test the temperature of the water. The temperature felt right. She turned her head back, looked over at Ou Luoxi. and said, Luoxi, Im taking a bath now. Ou Luoxi nodded his head and naturally turned around. Little Fourth stood at Ou Luoxis side, and he was staring at Xia Xiaofu. Ou Luoxi stretched his leg out immediately and kicked Little Fourths small stomach. Woo Right away, Little Fourth looked at Ou Luoxi with innocent eyes. Ou Luoxi gave him a look that told it to turn around. Little Fourth looked at Ou Luoxi We have to check on one another. Ou Luoxi: Cough cough. After taking a shower, they brought Little Fourth with them as they went back to the small wooden house in the mountains, and Little Fourth lay by the side of the door and fell asleep very quickly. There was a light shower that rained down outside the house. Ou Luoxi closed the windows before he lit up two candles by the side of the table. The red light from the candle illuminated the entire room. Ou Luoxi turned around and looked at Xia Xiaofu, Xia Xiaofu was already seated down on the bed. She let down her long luscious hair and used a dry towel to dry it. Upon noticing him looking over at her, Xia Xiaofu raised her gaze up to look over at him. There was a sweet smile on the corners of her lips, but she sounded displeased as she said, What are you doing there being frozen? Arent you going to sleep on the bed? It was only then that Ou Luoxi headed forward. He walked over to the side of the bed, and he lifted the blankets up and lay down inside. Xia Xiaofu put the towel down and also lay down. Ou Luoxis entire body was stiff. He did not dare to move about as he pleased, and he closed his eyes but could not fall asleep, but there was a soft, fragrant girl lying down by his side. No matter what he did, he could not fall asleep, and his mouth was all dry. The happy days were always so short, and in a blink of an eye, a month passed by like this. Ou Luoxis right leg was still injured, and not to make himself look so pathetic in front of her, he trained himself extremely frequently, but the speed at which he could run had greatly reduced. Although he was still quicker than a normal person, he had already lost the quick lightning speed that he once had, and he was still limping when he was walking. Lovers were blind, and in Xia Xiaofus eyes, no matter how he changed, he was forever the Ou Luoxi in her heart, and he was her lover. Both of them lay down on the lawn. Xia Xiaofu was just like a small lazy cat curled up in Ou Luoxis embrace. She looked up at the azure blue sky and suddenly asked him, Luoxi, do you like children? Huh? A baby, a small boy, or a small girl. Look at Young Master Lu and Ning Qing. They have three children already two sons and one daughter. Ou Luoxi heard what she said and froze before his gaze was hot as he looked at Xia Xiaofu. What are you looking at me for? Xia Xiaofu quickly cupped her small face in her hands, and she opened one finger to have a gap before sneakily looking over at Ou Luoxi. Thats right, I want to give birth to a baby for you. Ou Luoxi never thought about having a baby before. He was not even able to live like a normal person and never thought of having a baby before. And now, she was saying that she wanted to give him a baby. His heart was up in waves. He used his large hand to pin her soft waist down as he hugged her in his embrace, and he kissed her forehead. Xia Xiaofu drew circles on his chest and said, Luoxi, doing those types of things would result in me getting pregnant. Lately weve.hmmdone it very frequently. I think I wouldve gotten pregnant very quickly. I like children very much. Ou Luoxi used his thin lips to nudge her small, soft cheek. Xia Xiaofu continued to murmur on her own and said, Luoxi, do you like a boy or a girl? I like both of them, as long as it is our child. In the future, what should we call our baby? We will think about his formal name in the future. We should think of a nickname first. Hmm Why dont we call himLittle Fifth. Whether it is a girl or boy, it would still work. Ou Luoxi pursed his thin lips together before he said, A girl. I like a girl. Just as pretty as her. Xia Xiaofus eyes lit up. She curled her arms on Ou Luoxis neck and sweetly said, Sure, then we should think of giving birth to a girl. Giving birth to a girl, as long as we think about it frequently, the Goddess of Children would be able to hear our wishes and give us a girl, but we will agree on this first: If I give birth to a boy, you are not allowed to be unhappy. Okay. Ou Luoxi bent over to kiss Xia Xiaofus red lips. Xia Xiaofu allowed him to kiss her for a moment, and very quickly, his breathing became hurried. He sat up before he carried her up into his arms. Ay, Luoxi, what are you doing? Xia Xiaofu stopped him immediately. Ou Luoxis eyes were sparkling as his gaze was hot and lustful, and he said, Lets go back into the room. Xia Xiaofu laughed out loud. Haha. She used her hands and feet to climb up. She ran towards the small wooden house and said, Luoxi, come and chase me then. If you are able to chase me, then I will let you do what you want. After half a month, Ou Luoxi and Xia Xiaofu drove to buy some food. The car was cruising down the road, and Xia Xiaofu switched on the radio. There was no reception in the mountains, and she had not listened to the news for a long time now. At this moment, the radio was reporting a piece of financial news. The hosts voice was clear as it rang out in the air Based on our sources, the director of Xia Corporation, Xia Bo, has been recently implicated with an overseas case. Although Xia Bo has already been bailed out, he has already been voted out from his position by all shareholders of the Xia Corporation, and also, he is also facing a large sum of debts Xia Xiaofu heard the news, and her heart trembled. She lost her voice and said, What? My dad is in trouble now? Ou Luoxi was driving, and he turned his gaze over to the side to look at Xia Xiaofu and said, The radio seemed to have reported it like that. Xia Xiaofus face was pale. Over the past two months, shes been living in the mountains with Ou Luoxi, and there was no reception in the mountains. She also had not contacted her relatives, and now, her dad was in such great trouble. She was actually the last one to find out. She was too much of a failure as a daughter. This wont do. Luoxi, I have to go back. My parents only have one daughter; that is me. I have to go back to accompany them and help them get over this obstacle. Okay. Ou Luoxi nodded his head and said, Then we will go back now. He turned the steering wheel. Luoxi. Xia Xiaofu grabbed the corner of his shirt and said, If you do not want to leave the mountains, it would be fine if you just send me back. After I am done with these matters, I will come and find you. Ou Luoxi held her small, ice-cold hands, and he had a warm smile as he said, I will accompany you. Xia Xiaofu leaned her small head on his shoulder. He was normally someone who did not say much, but his few short words were enough to warm her entire heart up. During this time, she did hope that he was able to accompany her and be by her side. She closed her eyes gently and said, Luoxi, you treat me so well. The car stopped in front of the Xia family villa, and Xia Xiaofu ran into the villa hurriedly as she said, Dad, Mum. Xia Xiaofus mother heard her voice and came down from upstairs. She said, Xiaofu, you are back? Where have you been? I was unable to reach you. I was so worried. Xia Xiaofu flew into her mothers embrace and apologized. Mum, I am sorry. I heard that Dad got into trouble. Mum, what happened exactly? Xia Xiaofus mother touched Xia Xiaofus hair as she sighed and said, There was a project that your father was in charge of that was suddenly involved in overseas dealings. Your father was in jail for two weeks. I spent so much effort to ask someone to bail your father out, but those shareholders of the company had already called for a shareholders meeting to get rid of all the titles your father held in the company. This project has taken up a huge chunk of the companys liquidity, so your father has a lot of debt in his name. Xia Xiaofu already prepared herself for it and she looked upstairs as she said, Where is Dad? Your father was hit very badly very by this. He has not been dealing with it well. He does not respond when I talk to him, and he is completely in a blur. He just sleeps after he takes his meals. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head and said, Mum, as long as Dad is fine, everything is still okay. We will try to settle the case privately, and the matters in the company along with those debts, I will try to think of a plan, and everything will pass. Xia Xiaofus mother shook her head and said, You are only a girl. How are you going to think of a solution? Oh right, Xiaofu, over the two months youve been gone for, Chen Jingyu has called us frequently, and your father getting bailed out of jail is thanks to Chen Jingyus help Mum! Xia Xiaofu shouted quickly to stop her mother from continuing. Xia Xiaofus mother turned her gaze over to the side, and it was only then that she saw Ou Luoxi standing by the side of the door. Ou Luoxi wore a black T-shirt, and his entire being was clean and handsome. Upon seeing Xia Xiaofus mother look over at him, he quickly stood up straight before curling the corners of his lips up into a gentle and respectful smile as he looked over at her. He was very nervous, but he already tried his best to give a good impression to her. Chapter 687 - Hubby Upon seeing Ou Luoxi, Xia Xiaofus mothers facial expressions changed immediately, and she did not seem to be happy. Mum. Xia Xiaofu interrupted both of them looking at one another. Xia Xiaofus mother forcefully retracted her gaze. She was an educated person after all. There were some things that were not suited to be said so directly. Xia Xiaofus mother looked over at Xia Xiaofu and said, Xiaofu, we will have to move out. After all, your father owes a huge amount of debt, so our house has been liquidated. We have to look for a different place to stay. Move out. Where could they move to right now? Xia Xiaofus eyes lit up, and she said, Mum, Luoxi coincidentally owns a villa. Lets move over to his villa to live then. As Xia Xiaofu spoke, she winked at him. Ou Luoxi had a gentle smile on his face and nodded his head. We dont have any other option then. Xia Xiaofus mother looked at Ou Luoxi and politely said, I would be troubling you then. You wont be troubling me at all, Ou Luoxi replied. They brought Xia Bo to live in Ou Luoxis villa. Ou Luoxi gave his own room to Xia Bo and allowed him to recuperate peacefully. Xia Bo sat down on the bed alone. His eyes were unfocused, and Xia Xiaofu stooped down to hold his hand as she said, Dad. Xia Bo did not have any reaction at all, and it was just as if he had dementia. Mum, did you find a doctor to give Dad a diagnosis? I did. Those doctors said that your father was provoked too greatly, and his mental health became unstable. That is why he is behaving like this. The doctor does not have a solution. Xia Xiaofus mothers eyes were red as she spoke. Xia Xiaofu stepped forward quickly to hug her mother as she said, Mum, everything will be fine. I am here to accompany you. Daddy will slowly get better. Our family will not separate. Yeah. Xia Xiaofus mother stretched her hand out to wipe her tears away. Ou Luoxi stood at the side of the door to look at the mother and daughter pair. His facial expressions were gentle as he said, I will go make dinner. Xia Xiaofu let go of her mothers hand to look at Ou Luoxi. She curled the corners of her lips up to nod her head. Okay. Ou Luoxi turned around to leave. Xia Xiaofus mother looked at the boys back profile, and her gaze stopped on his right leg. She noticed that he was limping as he walked. Xia Xiaofus mother raised her eyebrows up immediately and said, Xiaofu, what is wrong with Luoxi? Mum, Luoxi was involved in a car accident, and his right leg was injured. Xia Xiaofu still felt very bad for him right now. Xiaofu, have you been living together with Ou Luoxi all this while? Yeah. Mummy, I am together with Ou Luoxi now. I want to be together with him forever. I cannot live without him. Xia Xiaofu confessed her inner thoughts to her mother honestly. Xia Xiaofus mother had a grim expression on her face, and she frankly said, Xiaofu, have you thought about it carefully? Marriage is not childs play. In many regards, Ou Luoxi is not someone you can rely on for the rest of your life. Mum! Xia Xiaofu was unhappy as she pouted with her red lips. Xiaogu, Mum will tell you frankly, Chen Jingyu really likes you. Over the past two months while your father has been in trouble, Chen Jingyu was helping out. He is not someone related to us at all. If he didnt like you, then why would he come over to help us? Xiaofu, Mum is very satisfied with Chen Jingyu. He is the one whom I would choose as my son-in-law. Mum, I do not like Chen Jingyu. I only like Luoxi. Xiaofu, you are still young. In the future, you still have many years of your life that you have to go through. Have you thought about it carefully? What kind of person would you want to marry? The Chen family has a strong background with wide connections. Chen Jingyu is mature, educated, and is a gentleman. When your father got in trouble, all it took for Chen Jingyu was a call to bail your father out of jail. If you express good feelings for Chen Jing now and want settle the matter and take care of the vampires in the company, Chen Jingyu is able to help. Look at Ou Luoxi again. Now that your father is in trouble, what can he help with? You like him right now, and maybe it is because you like him for his pretty exterior, but after some time, you would think that he is not responsible enough. You would be tired of him and even hate him. Furthermore , his right leg is disabled now. He is merely a disabled person Mum, enough. Stop talking! Xia Xiaofu interrupted her mother. Ou Luoxi, who was standing outside the door, heard the mother and daughter quarrel with one other silently. He did not want to eavesdrop on purpose, but hed forgotten to ask what Xia Xiaofus parents like to eat, and he wanted to cook some food that they liked. Ou Luoxis hands that were by his sides were tightly held into fists. Every single thing that Xia Xiaofus mother said was just like a needle being stabbed deeply into his heart. He was a person. He had feelings and would feelpain. But he did not say a single word. He turned around silently and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Ou Luoxi prepared four dishes and one soup. He prepared the dishes with much care, so the dishes looked delicious and appetizing, but Xia Xiaofus mother ate very little. At the dinner table, Xia Xiaofu tried hard to nuance the atmosphere. Her mother was unwilling to cooperate, and she was even unwilling to let out a smile. Ou Luoxi lowered his gaze to eat his meal and only felt that the food in his mouth was tasteless. After eating dinner, Ou Luoxi sent the soup that he cooked for Xia Bo to the bedroom. Xia Xiaofus mother fed Xia Bo the soup, and Ou Luoxi went downstairs to put the utensils away. Xia Xiaofu wanted to go over to have a look at Ou Luoxi, and her phone rang. She took her phone out to have a look. It was Chen Jingyu. Xia Xiaofu had a glance at the kitchen before going into a room. She closed the door behind her, and she took the call. Hello, Mr. Chen. Hello, Xiaofu, I have finally gotten through your phone. I thought that you may have gone missing. Chen Jingyus pure voice came over from the other end. Mr. Chen, I am sorry. Xiaofu, you dont have to say sorry between us. I have always been keeping up about the matters regarding Uncle. I have also been contacting people these past few days. Lets meet tomorrow. It should be easier to settle this matter privately. Chen Jingyu said, easier to settle this matter privately, and it meant that he was extremely confident. Xia Xiaofu hesitated for a moment before she said, Mr. Chen, no matter what, thank you, but I would think of a plan myself regarding my fathers case. We are not related by blood or anything. There would be a lot of gossip if you help me like this. Xiaofu, I do not care Mr. Chen, I care. Over the past two months, I have been together with Ou Luoxi. I was unable to forget him. I like him. We have gotten back together again, and we will never separate from another forever. Chen Jingyu became silent. Mr. Chen, I am sorry. Dont waste more time on me anymore. You will find a girl who is better than me. Hah. Chen Jingyu scoffed softly and said, Xiaofu, I like you. I have always liked you very very much. You are rejecting me now, and I am very upset, but I respect your decision. The matters regarding Uncle, I still can help you out with it Mr. Chen, you really dont have to. Xiao Fu, do you really have to draw the line with me so clearly? Mr. Chen, I just do not want to give any one hope. I also do not want to take advantage of you. After hanging up, Xia Xiaofu took her debit card. In the past few years in the entertainment industry, shed earned a huge sum of money, but the money that her father owed was also a bottomless hole, and she needed a lot of money to pay them back. Xia Xiaofu added up all of the money that she had, and it was not enough. It was so far off. The amount needed was way more than double what she had. Xia Xiaofu was frustrated for a while before she stood up to go downstairs, and she went into the kitchen. There was an amber light on inside the kitchen. Ou Luoxi put on a pair of gloves as he stood by the side of the sink to wash the dishes, and after he was done washing the dishes, he placed them back into the cupboards. He was focused and serious as he did so. Xia Xiaofu stood there looking at him for a moment. His handsome features had a gentle and mesmerizing glow, and it made him look extra pretty, but only when he walked, he would limp. The limping action made his handsome and slim figure look even more lonely, and this type of quiet environment made him look extra lonely. Xia Xiaofu walked up to him softly before stretching her slim arms out to hug his waist. She used her small face to nudge his back and sweetly said, Luoxi, it has been hard on you today. Ou Luoxis features all became gentle. His lips were curled upwards, and he had a bright smile on his face as he said, It was not hard. Shed also cooked for him and even cooked for the first time for him. It could not be considered hard for him to do this. Xia Xiaofu hugged him even more firmly and said, Luoxi, it is so good to have you around. Ou Luoxi was done tidying up the utensils before he removed the gloves that he was wearing. He turned around and placed his right hand into his pocket, and he handed something over to Xia Xiaofu. This is for you. What is this? Xia Xiaofu took it into her hands. It was an account ledger. Xia Xiaofu opened it up to have a look, and when she had a clear look at the number of zeros on it. Xia Xiaofu covered her small mouth and took in a breath of cold air. She was shocked as she said, Luoxi, how did you have so much money? Ou Luoxi stretched his hand out to caress her hair and said, Ive earned it. Xia Xiaofu did not expect him to have earned so much money over the past few years in the entertainment industry. He was really the most popular young star and the Best Actor. She raised her small, egg-shaped face up and pursed her lips together as she laughed. Luoxi, are you giving this to me? Yeah, it is for you. Xia Xiaofu fluttered his long eyelashes that were just a butterflys wings, to be honest, she was very embarrassed to take it, and this was definitely Ou Luoxis entire net worth. But right now, she had an urgent need for money. With this money, she could repay all of her fathers debts, and she should not act coy at this time. Furthermore, when Chen Jingyu offered his help, she did not accept it, and she also could not take it, but Ou Luoxi was the man she loved the most. Both of them were one, so she could take the money that he gave her. Luoxi, is this your betrothal? Huh? Ou Luoxi did not understand it. It is the money that a man saves up to marry a wife. Xia Xiaofu blinked her eyes attractively. Ou Luoxi looked at her, before nodding his head. Xia Xiaofu immediately had a smile on her face. She went on her tiptoes to hug his neck before taking the initiative to kiss his thin lips as she said, Luoxi, if this is your betrothal, then I will accept it. In the future, lets earn this amount of money back together. Okay. Ou Luoxi held her slim waist before gently bringing her into his embrace. Xia Xiaofu bit his earlobes, and her voice was crisp and sweet as she said, Hubby All of Ou Luoxis features were very gentle. He used his large hand to touch the back of her head, and he wanted to kiss her red lips. Cough, cough. Xia Xiaofus mother was standing by the side of the kitchen door. They let go of one another quickly, and Xia Xiaofu coughed awkwardly as she said, Mum, you are still not asleep? Yeah, I was thirsty, so I came to get a glass of water. Xia Xiaofus mother looked over at Xiao Xiaofu and said, It is already so late. Why are you still not going back to the room to sleep? Mummy has recently been experiencing insomnia. Xiaofu, accompany Mummy to sleep tonight. Xia Xiaofu froze. She had been sleeping with Ou Luoxi recently. But upon seeing her mothers gaze, she had no other choice but to nod her head, and she said, Oh, I got it Mum. I will go to your room later. Okay. Xia Xiaofus mother left. After her mother left, Xia Xiaofu was apologetic as she looked at Ou Luoxi and said, Luoxi, I have to accompany my mother to sleep tonight. Ou Luoxi had his regular expression. He curled his lips up as he nodded his head. Okay, I will sleep in the next room. If there is anything, just call me. Okay Xia Xiaofu hesitated for a bit before she said, Luoxi, my mother has just met you. She might be still a little unfamiliar with you. Dont take it to heart. I know. Dont worry, I will work hard to make Aunty like me. Luoxi, you are so great. Xia Xiaofu went on her tiptoes to kiss his cheek as she said, Good night. Good night. Ou Luoxi stood by the side of the door and sent Xia Xiaofu off with his gaze. Xia Xiaofu hired lawyers to handle the matter privately, but the upper authorities were very strict in their analysis, and the matter was high-profile. She did not have the connections that Chen Jingyu had, and there was no progress in bringing this matter to an end privately. Ou Luoxi noticed that Xia Xiaofu left the house early in the morning and would only return late at night. She was very worried, and that made him extremely worried inside his heart. Xia Bos illness was not getting any better. Xia Xiaofus mother was sighing everyday. He would change the menu to make Xia Xiaofus mother happy, but her mother did not give him a single smile. Xia Xiaofu returned home, and she was chatting with her mother Mum, I am sorry. I am unable to do anything about making this matter private. The deadline for the bail is getting closer and closer now, and when it comes, the police force will send someone over to bring Dad back to jail. What? Your dad is senile now. He needs someone to take care of him. If hes taken to the police station again, I think he would not be able to last a few days. Xiaofu, he is your biological father, you have to think of other solutions. Chen Jingyu Mum, it is not convenient for me to ask Chen Jingyu for help Why? Even if you do not get together with Chen Jingyu, but as a friend, with the character that Chen Jingyu has, he would definitely help you. Could anything on earth be more important than your father right now? I Xia Xiaofu hesitated and said, Everyone knows the feelings that Chen Jingyu has for me. If I contact him, what wouldLuoxi think about it after he finds out? Her mother was extremely anxious as she said, Who cares what he thinks? If he is so capable, ask him to settle this case privately! Look at how Chen Jingyu behaves and look at him. All he knows to do for the entire day would be to cook a few dishes to make us happy. He does not have any abilities and prospects at all. The moment I look at him, my head aches Mum! Xia Xiaofu stopped her immediately. Xia Xiaofus mother also knew that shed spoken too harshly, and she stopped talking immediately, but the moment she thought about the poor state that the Xia family was in right now, her mother could not help but shed tears. Mum. Xia Xiaofu could only hug her mother to give her strength. Ou Luoxi was listening to them outside the door, and after he heard what they said, he turned around to go to his own room. He took his phone out and called his manager, Ah Ye. Hello, Ah Ye. Hello, Luoxi, we have not contacted one another for so long now. Why are you calling me? Ah Ye, help me arrange a business dinner. Luoxi, are you planning to come back? No, I have something that I want to ask someone to help out with. Ah Ye understood, but he was silent. A long while passed, and it was difficult for him to reply, Luoxi, a few years ago, the price of asking you to go out for dinner was way higher than the most popular A list female actresses, but two years ago, you faded out of the spotlight when you were at your prime, and your popularity has already dropped. Furthermore, you yourself are clear about the meaning of going for a business dinner. Those officials and wealthy people were willing to spend money to invite a popular artist to a meal. To be direct, they just wanted to benefit from it. It was very normal for the female celebrities to be touched or to be asked to drink alcohol. Ou Luoxi was a man, and those men were up to no good when they invited him over. Chapter 688 - This Is Only A Transaction Ou Luoxi did not have any expressions on his face, and he said, I know. Help me contact them then. Ah Ye let out a sigh before he hung up. Ou Luoxi slowly sat down by the side of the bed, and he looked out the window to at the pure white moonlight shining outside. Eldest Brothers entire family went to America some time ago while Second Older Brother was on a mission in Africa, and he did not want to trouble them all the time. Actually, he really hated the cunning and evil things on this earth. It was not that he did not know about it, but compared to anyone on this earth, he knew it better than anyone, so he hated it more. He saw things very lightly in this world, but he was unwilling to open his heart up to others easily. To be honest, he was a pure and arrogant person. But everything was different now, and he had someone that he wanted to protect. He wanted to protect her properly. He wanted to be together with her forever, so he was willing to do anything. The next day The most luxurious Presidential Private Room in Jingfan Hotel was reserved, and there were seven or eight middle aged men inside, and the elite and famous people of T City were there. Everyone smoked as they chatted with one another. They were extremely excited, and the door to the private room opened up. Ah Ye brought Ou Luoxi along with him as they walked inside. Ou Luoxi wore a short black leather jacket with a white t-shirt underneath, making him look clean and handsome. Everyone saw him, and their eyes lit up as they said, Ou Luoxi, you have finally arrived. We have been waiting for you for such a long time now. Ah Ye went inside to nuance the situation and said, The traffic was congested today. We are late, and we will need everyone here to be kind. That would be up to you to decide. Everyone looked over at Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi walked inside. The moment he walked, the mens gazes changed as they said, Eh, Ou Luoxi, what is wrong with your right leg? Did you get injured? You look so ugly limping like this. You look like a disabled person. Ah Ye responded quickly and said, Our Luoxi was involved in a car accident. His right leg was a little injured, and he will get better after some time. The men barely accepted this reason. A disabled person would not be worth this price, but when everyone saw Ou Luoxis fair and handsome face, they nodded their head in satisfaction. Everyone leaned back against their chair. They crossed their legs casually and were smoking. They looked at Ou Luoxi as if he were a prostitute. Someone that took his finger that was holding on to his cigarette to point at Ou Luoxi and said, Since you are already disabled, walk two rounds around us. Let us have a look at how a disabled person would walk. Thats right The men all squinted their eyes as they laughed loudly in agreement. Ah Yes facial expression became uncomfortable. These people were insulting Ou Luoxi so blatantly. Ah Ye looked at Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi did not have an expression on his face, and those senior presidents all sat down on the chair. There was a large part of the room that was empty. He lifted his legs apart, and he really limped step by step as he walked two rounds. Haha The senior presidents all bit on their cigarettes as they laughed happily. Someone threw a few coins on the ground by Ou Luoxi as he said, Ou Luoxi, you walked very well. This is your reward; you can pick it up now. Ou Luoxi lowered his gaze to look at the coins by the side of his feet. At this moment, Ah Ye stepped forward and said, Thank you all Presidents for your reward. I will accept it on our Luoxis behalf. Ah Ye was about to bend over. Wait a moment. When did all of Ou Luoxis matters become yours to handle? Then what about the matter that Ou Luoxi is begging us to settle? Someone threatened them. Ah Ye froze. At this moment, Ou Luoxi slowly bent his knee and went down on one knee. He stretched his hand out, and he picked all the coins up from the floor. Haha, Ou Luoxi, your attitude is the right attitude when you are begging someone for help. We like it. Think back a few years. We called you out a number of times, but you did not bother even once. We didnt think after these few years, youd know what was the real deal. This is the right thing to do. Haha Everyone laughed as they got even more daring. Ou Luoxi picked up all of the coins on the floor, and everyone sat down around the dining table. Ou Luoxi, you were late today. Come. You have to punish yourself with three glasses. Ah Ye did not dare to butt in anymore. He was afraid that he would ruin Ou Luoxis matters, and he served the alcohol to Ou Luoxi silently. Ou Luoxi took the wine glass up and downed the three glasses in one gulp. The senior presidents were all greedy as they looked at Ou Luoxi. His thin pink lips were stained with alcohol, and it made his lips look even more sparkling. Surprisingly, his lips were even more dainty and attractive than the lips of the women that they played with, and all of them were so tempted. Someone stood up and walked over to where Ou Luoxi was. He stretched his hand out to touch Ou Luoxis face before he exclaimed, Wow! Your skin is so smooth. The other senior presidents all laughed loudly as they said, You are too bold. Dont scare Ou Luoxi. That person sat down on the seat beside Ou Luoxi and said, Just touching him would scare him? Then Ou Luoxi is even more delicate than a young girl. I do not know what it would be like to touch him, haha. Ah Ye had a frown on his face. These people were already starting to talk dirty. Ou Luoxis expressions were very light, and after he stepped inside the room, he did not say a single word. Ou Luoxi, alcohol has to be consumed with two people to be fun. Come, sit down on my lap. Lets drink one glass with our arms intertwined. That person patted his lap. Drink one glass, drink one glass The others started to cheer. Everyone looked over at him, and Ou Luoxidid not move. The senior presidents faces became cold, and the senior president seated down by Ou Luoxis side said, Ou Luoxi, what do you mean by this? Are you looking down on me? Ah Ye tried to explain quickly and said, Our Luoxi did not mean it that way Hmph! That person splashed the contents of the wine glass onto Ou Luoxis face and he slammed the door and left. He said, You are not looking at what you are? It seems that we dont need to talk anymore. The others all stood up in succession and said, Ou Luoxi, wait until youre thinking about it clearly before you come looking for us! Everyone in the private room left. Ah Ye handed a tissue over to Ou Luoxi and said, Luoxi, wipe your face. Ou Luoxi took the tissue from him. Ah Ye let out a sigh and said, Luoxi, if you came over to participate in this dinner appointment, you should have prepared your heart. These people are all cunning, and if you are unable to give them good benefits, they will not help you out. Why dont we think of other solutions? Ou Luoxi did not say anything, and at this moment, his phone rang. He took his phone out to have a look, and it was a number that he did not recognize. Ou Luoxi answered the call and said, Hello Hello, Luoxi, do you still remember me? Ou Luoxi had a good memory. The moment he heard a persons voice he would not be able to forget that person from then onwards. He knew this person, and it was that time that Ou Ze misdirected him to go inside the hotel room and serve this person. President Qu. Xia Xiaofu was angry with him for a long period of time because of this President Qu. Yeah. Ou Luoxi grunted out. Luoxi, I have already heard about your situation. I can help you settle the matter privately. What do you want? Hah, Luoxi, arent you clear about what I want? Today, 6pm at Haijing Hotel room number 6201. We would not part till we meet. President Qu hung up. Ah Ye already heard the content of the call and asked, Luoxi, we Ou Luoxi stood up and said, Lets go. Haijing Hotel, Room number 6201. Ah Ye was on guard outside. Ou Luoxi had already been inside for half an hour. Ah Ye laid against the wall and lit a cigarette as he smoked it slowly. He suddenly missed Ou Luoxi from the past. At that time, although he was living all alone, he was so arrogant, and now. Inside the room Ou Luoxi sat down on the bed. President Qu had already taken a shower, and he tied a bath towel around his waist as he walked out. He sat down on the other end of the bed and handed all of the documents in his hand over to Ou Luoxi. My older male cousin is working overseas, and it is a coincidence that he is in charge of the matter this time. Xia Bos matter can be easy or hard. If you dont have any contacts, a guilty ruling would be enough for him to spend half of his life in jail, but if you have contacts, we can end the case tomorrow. Ou Luoxi took the documents and opened them up to have a look. President Qu looked at his handsome and attractive back profile, and his gaze was a little loving. He went onto the bed, before hugging Ou Luoxi from behind. Ou Luoxi froze and was about to struggle. Luoxi, are you really dating Xia Xiaofu? Upon hearing the name, Xia Xiaofu, Ou Luoxi stopped trying to struggle. President Qu immediately let out a satisfied smile, and his hand followed Ou Luoxis coat as he went inside. He lowered his volume, smiled, and said, You dont have to worry. This is only just a transaction. I would not utter a single word about this to Xia Xiaofu. President Qu pressed Ou Luoxi down onto the bed, and he looked at the youths exquisite and beautiful face. He bent his body down to kiss Ou Luoxis lips. Ou Luoxi suddenly averted his head over to the side. Luoxi, since you came over here, dont play any tricks with me anymore. This time, we are both willing parties. If you do not want to save Xia Bo, you can leave right now. If you want to save him, the thing that I want is you. Otherwise, we do not have anything to talk about. Ou Luoxi stared at the bright and sparkling crystal chandelier above his head, and he gave up trying to struggle. Xia Xiaofu did not gain anything and returned to the villa. Luoxi, Luoxi She called out to him twice, and did not see Ou Luoxi anywhere. At this moment, Xia Xiaofus mother came down from upstairs and said, Xiaofu, dont call out anymore, Ou Luoxi left early in the morning, and he is still not back. He went out? Did he say where he went? No. Xia Xiaofus mother did not have a good expression on his face, and said, He just said that he was going out. I thought that he would come back very quickly, but it is already nine oclock at night, and he is still not back yet. What could happen to him outside? He did not prepare at home either, and it is probably because I did not give him a smile these few days. He has already given up. Mum, how could you talk about Luoxi like this? Xia Xiaofus mother did not say anything else. The matters that happened in the Xia family made her stressed and unable to catch her breath. Furthermore, she thought about Chen Jingyu being her son-in-law first, so she was really unable to like Ou Luoxi. Not only did she not like him, and she hated him very much. Xia Xiaofu took her phone out and wanted to give Ou Luoxi a call, and at this moment, the main doors of the villa opened up. Ou Luoxi walked inside. He wore a white shirt, and he grabbed the black leather jacket in his right hand. He looked very normal, but his gaze was somewhat dazed. He saw Xia Xiaofus mother and Xia Xiaofu standing inside the living room and froze on the spot. Xia Xiaofus mother saw him behaving stiffly, and she was furious. She asked him directly, Where did you go to? Oh. Ou Luoxi regained his senses and faced Xia Xiaofus mother as his expressions were very polite as he said, I went out to have a meal with a friend. Have a meal? Why didnt you say anything about going out to have a meal? We were waiting for you and have not eaten yet. Xia Xiaofu heard the tone that her mother was using and raised her eyebrows up immediately. She wanted to say something, but at this moment, Ou Luoxi placed the leather jacket on the back of the sofa in the living room before he rolled up his sleeves as he went into the kitchen, I will go and make dinner now. The moment Ou Luoxi went into the kitchen, Xia Xiaofu pulled her mothers hand and said, Mum, what are you doing? What can I do? Our family is in such big trouble right now, and forget that he is unable to help out at all, but he even has the mood to go out for a meal with his friend? Xia Xiaofus mother volume was very loud, and she also did not care that Ou Luoxi, who was inside the kitchen, could hear them. Mum! Xia Xiaofu was about to retaliate, but at this moment, her phone rang. Hello, Mr. YeWhat? My fathers case has developmentsbecause the evidence is not enough, my dad is not guilty, and this matter is settled privately? This is great. Mr. Ye, thank you Xia Xiaofu hung up, and she was extremely emotional and hugged her mother as she said, Mum, the matter has ended as it has been settled privately. Xia Xiaofus mother was unable to accept such a good piece of news. She froze for a long period of time before she smiled and said, This is great, this is great. Heaven is really merciful. Your father is not guilty anymore. Xia Xiaofu and her mother broke out into tears because of happiness. Xia Xiaofus mother was so happy as she ran upstairs to tell this news to Xia Bo. Xia Xiaofu ran inside the kitchen and she hugged Ou Luoxis waist from behind. She was elated as she said, Luo Xi, my fathers case has been finally settled privately. Ou Luoxi curled the corners of his lips up and had a gentle smile as he said, I will have to congratulate you then. Xia Xiaofu went on her tiptoes to kiss his cheek as she said, Luoxi, it has been hard on you. It was not hard. Xia Xiaofu was happy and noticed that the corner of Ou Luoxis lip was broken. She stretched her slim arm out to touch the corner of his lip as she said, Luoxi, what is wrong with your lips? Ou Luoxi avoided her fingers and lowered his gaze down to fry the vegetables in the wok as he said, It is fine. I just knocked it today. Is that true? Why do I think that someone bit it? Luoxi, you wouldnt betray me with another woman, right? If this is the case, I would not want you anymore. Xia Xiaofu pouted her attractive red lips. I did not. Ou Luoxis face was pale as he shook his head. Xia Xiaofu noticed that he did not look well, and her heart felt pain immediately. Lately, shes been busy with the matters regarding her father and has not given him attention. He seemed to have lost weight again. Luoxi, I was joking just now. I trust you. Okay. Ou Luoxi nodded his head. Xia Xiaofu held his elbow and wanted to tell him some sweet nothings. At this moment, the sound of footsteps rang out in the air, and Xia Xiaofus mother came down the steps. Ou Luoxi took his elbow back, switched off the stove, and said, It is time for dinner. He supported his right leg and went over to the cabinet to get the cutlery to place it down on the dining table, then served the dishes onto the table. Xia Xiaofu stood inside the kitchen to look at him, and he lowered his gaze to place the cutlery down. His back profile was extremely proper. Xia Xiaofus heart felt as if it was hit harshly. Luoxi, are we eating together? There is no need. I ate already. You guys can eat. Ou Luoxi walked over to the sofa to take his leather jacket before he looked over at Xia Xiaofus mother as he said, Aunty, I will go upstairs first. He lifted his heels up and went upstairs. When he walked inside the room, he could still hear Xia Xiaofus mother talking. She was very unsatisfied with him, and she said, Your fathers case has finally ended. Why is he not happy at all? What is he thinking inside his head? Mum! Ou Luoxi closed the door of the room. Ou Luoxi went into the bathroom to take a shower, and he stood underneath the showerhead and did not move at all to bathe in the icy cold water. The moment he started, he ended up showering for half an hour, and the skin on his entire body was pale when he walked out. He stood before the sink as he took out his toothbrush to brush his teeth. After brushing for a moment, he could not control himself, and he bent down to vomit harshly. Chapter 689 - Your Blood Ou Luoxi did not eat anything for the entire day. He vomited bile water for a long time, and at this moment, the sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. Luoxi, I am coming in, okay? Xia Xiaofu walked into the room. Ou Luoxi quickly stopped vomiting, and he took the toothbrush to brush his teeth before splashing some cold water on his face, and he switched off the tap as he walked out of the bathroom. Xiaofu. Luoxi, you took a shower? Xia Xiaofu ran up to him and held his elbow lovingly. Yeah. Ou Luoxi nodded his head, and he looked over to the side of the door and said, Are you done eating? I will go and wash the dishes. Ou Luoxi headed towards the door. Ay, Luoxi! Xia Xiaofu quickly went on her tiptoes to hug his neck and said, I did the dishes already. Leave them to me next time. Ou Luoxi looked at this small egg-shaped face in front of him, and he stretched his hands out to hug her soft, thin waist. Xia Xiaofu had a blissful and sweet smile. She nudged herself against his body and was smelling the fresh and healthy scent of body wash on his body. After taking a shower, he wore a casual white shirt, and there were a few buttons undone on the collar of his shirt. His short, dark hair was dripping with water droplets. His handsome face was fair and smooth like jade, especially with the corners of his lips being injured, it made his entire being look extra attractive, and as she looked at him, her face and ears turned red. Luoxi, She used both of her small hands to cup his face as she said, Why do you look so beautiful? No wonder there are so many women who like you, and even men like you. Ou Luoxi heard what she said and froze. Xia Xiaofu fluttered her long eyelashes before slowly kissing his thin lips. After kissing for a few moments, she felt the boys body become stiff, and he did not take the initiative to cooperate with her. She opened her eyes to look at him. She noted that he did not close his eyes, and his face was very pale. Luoxi, whats wrong with you? I am fine Ou Luoxi tugged on the corners of his lips. Then do younot like me kissing you? You are not even willing to open your mouth. Xia Xiaofu felt wronged as she spoke. No thats not the case. Ou Luoxi bent over and took the initiative to kiss her. Xia Xiaofu hugged his neck quickly, and both of them kissed one another. Ou Luoxi firmly embraced this soft and fragrant figure in his arms, and his mouth was full of her fragrance. He was greedy as he leaned on her, and it was only when he was with her that he could forget about all of those shameful things. For the rest of his life, he was not willing to remember those things anymore. Xia Xiaofus face was red, and she bit his ear and coyly said, Luoxi, did you miss me or not? Wehave not done it for so long Ou Luoxis breathing became hurried, and it seemed like it was so long ago. It has been almost one month now. He hugged her waist and half pushed and hugged her to place her onto the sofa. Both of them were against one together. Xia Xiaofu was daring as she went to undo his pants. Ou Luoxi stretched both his hands into her clothes. The heat in the room was getting hotter and hotter, but suddenly, they heard someone knocking. Ou Luoxi and Xia Xiaofu both froze instantly. Xia Xiaofus mothers voice rang out, Xiaofu, are you there? It is already so late at night. Why are you still not coming back to the room to sleep? Xia Xiaofus mothers interruption made both of them lose their interest. Ou Luoxi let go of her, and he was lazy as he lay back on the sofa. Xia Xiaofu tumbled onto the sofa and said, Okay, Mum. I will go back soon. Okay. Xia Xiaofus mother left. Xia Xiaofu sat up. She was apologetic as she looked at Ou Luoxi, Luoxi, I am sorry It is fine. Ou Luoxi stretched his hand out to ruffle her soft hair as he gently said, Go back to your room to sleep quickly. Dont make Aunty worry. Okay, Luoxi, good night. Xia Xiaofu kissed his cheek before standing up to leave. She closed the door, and Ou Luoxi was in a daze on the sofa for a while before he slowly collapsed onto the sofa and closed his eyes to sleep. He was so exhausted. Hed never felt so tired before Xia Xiaofu was done handling the matters regarding the Xia Corporation. The Xia Corporation had been built up by her fathers blood and sweat. She could not allow the Xia Corporation to end up in others hands for free. Ou Luoxi was still staying in the villa as usual, and he made some soup to send it upstairs for Xia Bo to drink. Xia Xiaofus mother was not inside the room, Ou Luoxi walked into the room, and he looked towards the bed. The bed was empty, and Xia Bo was not on it. Ou Luoxi found it weird, so he walked inside. There was no trace of Xia Bo in the room. Ou Luoxi wanted to turn around to look for him, but at this moment, he heard some soft sounds, and it was very unusual. He followed the source of the sound and walked over. There was someone hiding in the corner of the bathroom; it was Xia Bo. At this moment, Xia Bos entire body was trembling, and he took a packet of powder in his hands as he used his nose to sniff the powder. Ou Luoxi looked over and his expressions changed drastically. Uncle, what is this? He stretched his hand out to take that packet of powder. Hed grown up in the depths of the mountain since a young age, and hed tasted numerous wild plants before. There were some plants that he just had to smell to know what they were. This bag of powder waspsychoactive. It was a drug! Xia Bo was in an extreme daze. When he saw Ou Luoxi taking his powder away, he immediately stood up with a sinister expression on his face and flew towards Ou Luoxi as he shouted, Give it to me. Give it to me! Ou Luoxi would never give it back to him; this kind of drug could cause death. Uncle, you cannot sniff this. How did you get into this? Ou Luoxi took a few steps back, and Xia Bo assaulted Ou Luoxi with everything he had. Ou Luoxi did not retaliate, afraid that he would hurt Xia Bo, and both of them retreated back into the room. Ou Luoxi had two wounds on his face, and they were bleeding. At this moment, Xia Xiaofu ran in upon hearing the commotion and asked, Whats wrong? Xia Bo lost control immediately and shouted out loudly, He snatched my thing. He is a thief! The anger in Xia Xiaofus mother chest was burning rapidly. She dashed forward immediately, and she raised her hand up to give Ou Luoxi a slap. Slap! The sound of the slap reverberated throughout the entire room. Ou Luoxi was slapped harshly, and there were light blood stains on the corners of his lips. Xia Xiaofus mother stretched her trembling fingers out. She pointed at the thing that Ou Luoxi was hiding behind his back as she asked, What did you snatch? Take it out quickly. Do you have any conscience at all? Your Uncle is already crazy and in a daze, and you are still snatching his things and hitting him? Our Xiaofu likes you so much, but it turns out that you are a greedy thief. As she spoke, Xia Xiaofus mother pulled Ou Luoxis clothes and said, Take the thing out. You were caught red handed today, I will give Xiaofu a call later, and tell her what kind of person you are! Xia Xiaofus mother opened Ou Luoxis right hand, and the contents of the packet of powder split onto the floor. Xia Xiaofus mothers voice came to a halt. It was obvious that she did not expect Ou Luoxi to be hiding a bag of powder. She was in a blur as she looked at the white powder and stuttered, Whatis this? Ah, my thing! Xia Bo acted crazy as he dashed forward. He was crawling on the floor like a dog, and he stretched his tongue out to lick the white powder. No matter how old Xia Xiaofus mother was, she could also guess what this was. It was just as if shed been electrocuted, and she stepped back slowly as she said, Thisis a drug? Where did the drugs come from? Oh my god! Half of the contents were spilled, and Xia Bo could only lick the powder. The amount was not nearly enough. Xia Bos body was trembling on the floor as he rolled his eyes. He scratched his face with both hands, and he was in much pain as he moaned, I want my powder! I want my powder This will not do. I am going to die Ou Luoxi stooped down slowly, and he stretched his hand out to help Xia Bo up, I will take you over to the hospital. Dont! Xia Xiaofus mother shouted out loud, and she stopped him immediately. You cannot take him to the hospital. He would be gone once he steps foot in the hospital. He would be sent over to the drug rehabilitation centre. Ou Luoxi paused for a moment. Suddenly, Xia Bo had a whiff of the leftover powder on his hand, and he immediately went over to lick Ou Luoxis fingers. When he touched Ou Luoxis fingers, Xia Bo opened his mouth and harshly bit down on Ou Luoxis hand. Red blood flowed out immediately. Xia Bo was just like a vampire. He was greedy as he quickly sucked on the blood that was flowing on Ou Luoxis hand. The bloodstains flowed down from the corners of his lips before dripping down onto the floor. The scene was extremely frightening. Ou Luoxi did not move. He allowed Xia Bo to suck his blood, and the soft fringe covering his forehead covered his pure and sparkling eyes. His handsome features were slightly dropped down, and those two blood stains together with that fresh slap mark, made him look extremely dishevelled. Xai Bo sucked enough fresh blood and let go of his wrist. He lay back down on the floor, and this time, he was not in pain anymore, but he felt extremely comfortable as he hummed out loud before he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Ou Luoxi stood up and carried Xia Bo back onto the large bed before putting the blankets on him. After that, he walked into the bathroom to take a towel. He stooped down and cleaned the fresh blood stains on the floor. Xia Xiaofus mother was in shock as she watched what was happening. She lowered her gaze down towards Ou Luoxi, who was cleaning the floor, and she broke the silence. Your blood I grew up eating wild herbs. They said that a hundred different forms of poison are unable to hurt me. My blood is probably a quencher of Uncles addiction. As he spoke, Ou Luoxi added another line, I did not know about this beforehand. He threw the towel that was stained with blood into the rubbish bin before standing up to head out the door. He walked over to the side of the door, and Xia Xiaofus mother, who was standing behind him, said, Wait for a minute. Ou Luoxi stopped in his tracks. Today, Ihit you. I misunderstood you. I am sorry. Ou Luoxi lowered his gaze before softly saying, Its fine. It doesnt hurt. Xia Xiaofus mother looked at his back profile before stuttering, Your Uncle really cannot be sent to the hospital. His body would not be able to take it. There were many things wrong in the Xia family lately, and Xiaofu is also busy with matters regarding the Xia Corporation. He could not be sent into the hospital, but he also could not continue doing drugs. What Xia Xiaofus mother meant was very obvious. Luo Xi, maybe the situation at hand is not as bad we are thinking it is. Your blood might be the antidote here. After your Uncle takes it for two or three days, he may be able to quit, and he might get well. Ou Luoxi curled the corners of his lips up slowly as he said, Okay. He headed out the door. Xia Xiaofu met with huge trouble in the company. Those shareholders noticed that she was very young, and she was unfamiliar with the matters in the company, so they took every chance to bully her. But those shareholders only removed Xia Bo from his role as Director, and the shares that Xia Bo owned were already all in Xia Xiaofus hands. Xia Xiaofu was the number one shareholder in the Xia Corporation, and following the company tradition, she should be holding the role of temporary Director. After three months, they would announce a shareholders meeting to vote and decide if she is really able to take on the role of Director. Xia Xiaofu was not interested in being Director, but in this situation where she was bullied by everyone, if she did not put on a hard front, everyone would take the opportunity to step on her. So she used all of her abilities to fight for the position of temporary Director. In the meeting room, everyone was giving her cold looks. No one agreed to her decisions, and someone laughed and said, What about this: lets raise our hands right now to decide if Miss Xia would be able to take on the position of temporary director? You! Xia Xiaofu was furious, and if they did it based on raising hands, then she would definitely lose without a doubt. She was all alone in this company without anyone supporting her, and there was no one who she could unite and rely on. Bang! The large doors of the meeting room were pushed open, and someone walked in. Xia Xiaofu raised her head up to look over. It was Ou Ze. Why was he here? The other shareholders noticed Ou Ze arriving, and they all stood up, nodded their heads, and bent their waists down to say, President Ou, why do you have time today to come down to our Xia Corporation? Xia Xiaofu had a cold expression on her face as she looked at these devilish people. The Ou Corporation had a share in all the companies in T City, and it was no wonder that these people saw Ou Ze and respected him so much. Ou Ze looked over at Xia Xiaofu, smiled, and said. Xiaofu, it has been such a long time since we last met. Xia Xiaofu raised her eyebrows and said, Why are you here? This is the meeting room of our Xia Corporation. Fu Gui helped Ou Ze to pull out the first chair that was by Xia Xiaofus right hand. Ou Ze was full of confidence as he sat down and said, Oh, Xiaofu, you probably did not know something. I am a shareholder of Xia Corporation. What? Xia Xiaofu was taken aback. It was obvious that she did not know about such matters within the company. Ou Ze had a look at the other shareholders and said, Xiaofu, are you trying to get the position of temporary director? And the people here are objecting? What about this: I support you. Xia Xiaofu was not elated at all. Would Ou Ze be so kind? A businessman who was powerful and cruel like him, he was all out for profit. The other shareholders looked at Ou Zes gaze and all nodded their heads. They said, Okay, since President Ou has said so, then we will agree to Miss Xia becoming our temporary Director. But, in the next three months, Miss Xia has to show some results to make us develop a different opinion of her. If not, during the shareholders meeting in three months, Miss Xia would be back in her original position. Thats right. Director Xia, you have to thank President Ou this time. Otherwise it would not be possible for you to have this chance. You have to thank President Ou privately later. Everyones gazes slowly became implicative. She was originally engaged to Ou Ze, and Ou Ze was defending her in front of everyone. It was funny if these people did not think of them like that. After the meeting ended, everyone left. Xia Xiaofu looked Ou Ze in the eye and said, Ou Ze, what are you trying to do? Ou Ze shrugged his shoulders innocently and said, I am purely trying out to help you, Xiaofu. Dont be nervous. I only fought for a chance for you. Over the next three months, you still have to work hard. It would be best if this is the case. Xia Xiaofu took the documents before leaving, and her high heels clicked on the ground as she walked away. She just walked out of the meeting room, and she lowered her gaze down to have a look at her watch. It was already five in the evening. She took her phone out and wanted to give Ou Luoxi a call. Director Xia. Someone rushed over in a hurry and handed a huge stack of documents to her as he said, These are the urgent documents that you have to go through today. So many? Xia Xiaofu was dumbfounded. Even if she went through them till tomorrow morning, she would be unable to finish them. Director Xia, these are only the documents. There are many projects that are going on in the company that need to be handed over to you. You just came on board, and there are many aspects that you do not understand. You have to learn them slowly, and during this period of time, you might be unable to go back home. In the past, previous Director Xia would stay in the Xia Corporation hotel when he was busy, and I believe that Director Xia would be able to do it. In the past, was her father working so hard? Okay then. Xia Xiaofu took the documents. She believed in herself, and she also could do it! Ou Ze stood inside the meeting room to look at Xia Xiaofu, who was standing outside the door, and there was a sinister smile on the corners of his lips. Chapter 690 - Rumours Xia Xiaofu did not return home for the entire week, and she gave Ou Luoxi a call to explain the situation to him. That afternoon, Ou Luoxi went upstairs to go to Xia Bos room. He took out a sharp knife before he rolled up his sleeves. There were five scars on his wrist, and his arm was badly injured, looking gory and bloody. He did not have much of an expression on his face, and he used the sharp knife to slit his wrist. He dripped the blood into a small bowl before transferring it into a large bowl. Xia Xiaofus mothers expression was stiff, and she felt even more awkward. She took the small bowl up and softly said, Luoxi, go and bandage your wound. I will feed this to your Uncle. Okay. Ou Luoxi stood up and left. He returned back to his room and took out medication from the drawer. He applied some medication on his wound before he used white gauze to bandage it tightly, then he rolled his sleeves down. It was autumn now, and he wore many layers. When he put down his sleeves on purpose to cover the wound up, no one could tell from the outside. Woof woof! Little Fourth dashed into the room. He sniffed that familiar smell of blood and immediately ran over to Ou Luoxis side. Woof woof! The fur on has body was all raised. He was barking loudly at Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi stretched his hand out to touch his head. He smiled and gently said Little Fourth, I am fine. Woof woof! Little Fourth did not care about him and continued to bark loudly. Suddenly, the sound of someone knocking on the door rang out. Xia Xiaofus mother appeared by the side of the door and said, Luoxi, lets eat dinner She had yet to finish her words. Woof woof! Little Fourth flew over to come to Xia Xiaofus mothers side. It showed off its sharp teeth and barked loudly at her, and it had a hateful expression on its face as if it were about to pounce on Xia Xiaofus mother on the next second. Ah! Xia Xiaofus mother was shocked and took a few steps backwards. Little Fourth! Ou Luoxi growled out softly. Little Fourth was held back, but he still stared at Xia Xiaofus mother with an angry gaze. He did not allow Xia Xiaofus mother to go inside the room, and he also did not allow Xia Xiaofus mother to get near Ou Luoxi at all. Animals knew how to read humans the best, and Xia Xiaofus mother felt embarrassed and awkward as Little Fourth looked at her. Aunty, you can go downstairs to eat first. I have already prepared the dishes. I will go down later to eat. Ou Luoxi spoke. Okay, okay. Im going then. Xia Xiaofus mother turned around and left. Upon seeing Xia Xiaofus mother leave, it was only then that Little Fourth turned around and went into the room. When he was inside the room, he still did not forget to use one leg to close the room door behind him. Little Fourth, Ou Luoxi touched its head and said, Next time, you are not allowed to growl out like this. She is Xiaofus mother; we should respect her. Woof woof! Little Fourth rolled its eyes, meaning You deserve to be bullied if you behave just like this! Ou Luoxi allowed him to sit down by his side and said, Little Fourth, the Xia family is in a mess right now. We have to allow special treatment for special times. We should be bonded together with them and get through these obstacles, and everything will get better. Little Fourth cast his head down and obediently curled up by Ou Luoxis legs. He sniffed Ou Luoxis injured arm and howled out sadly, Woo woo. His heart felt pain. Ou Luoxis exquisite features had a warm satisfaction to them, and he lowered his gaze towards Little Fourth and said, We will give your Mama a call, okay? Woo woof. Little Fourth meant Okay then. Ou Luoxi took his phone out, and he dialled Xia Xiaofus number. The call was connected very quickly, Hello, Luoxi Xia Xiaofus sweet voice rang out from the other end. Ou Luoxis voice became gentle, and the corners of his lips had a gentle arc as he said, Xiaofu, have you eaten already? Oh, I havent. Ive been so busy for the past few days. I have just learnt about the companys projects, and there are so many things that I do not know about. My subordinates are all not helping me, and they are probably waiting to laugh at me. Ay, I am so troubled. Ou Luoxi did not know how to comfort her. He was also unable to help with the matters in the company, and he said, Then you have to take good care of yourself. Yeah, I got it. Luoxi, did you eat already? How is my dads health? I have been gone. I would hand my parents over to you then. Okay, you dont have to worry. I will take good care of them. Luoxi, you really treat me so well. Ou Luoxis clear dark eyes were sparkling brightly, and the girls sweet and coy voice rang out in his ears. As he listened on, his heart became soft. Xiaofu I missed you. I missed you so so much. He has not seen her for an entire week already. It was a pity that he could not say these words, and Xia Xiaofu hurriedly said, Luoxi, someone came over to my office. We will just end it here, and we will chat when I have time. Ou Luoxi wanted to continue speaking, but he heard ding. Xia Xiaofu hung up already. Ou Luoxi looked at the phone in his hand, and he smiled both frustratedly and lovingly. Little Fourth rolled its eyes at him again Silly. Ou Luoxi stood up slowly and said, Little Fourth, lets go. Lets go to the market to buy groceries. Your Mama is very busy. Lets make some soup and send it over to her so she can nourish her body. Ou Luoxi brought Little Fourth along with him to the Xia Corporation at night. He did not dare to come over during daytime and was afraid that he would disturb her, so he had no other choice but to come over at night. He went over to the office, and the security officers in the company stopped him and said, Ay, who are you? This is Xia Corporation. This is a place to work, and you cannot go in as you please. Ou Luoxi was polite as he said, How are you? I am here to look for Xia Xiaofu. I would need to trouble you to inform her. You are looking for our Director Xia? Do you have an appointment? Ou Luoxi shook his head and said, No. Then you cannot go inside, our Director Xia is not someone whom anyone can meet when they want to. Ou Luoxi noticed that his attitude was firm, and he had no other choice but to take his phone out of his pocket, he originally wanted to give her a surprise, and now he had no other choice but to give her a call. He lowered his gaze to dial her number, and at this moment, Woof woof! His trousers were bitten by Little Fourth. Ou Luoxi followed the direction that Little Fourth was looking in. He saw a luxury vehicle driving outside the main doors of Xia Corporation. Someone opened the back door, and Xia Xiaofu was sitting inside the car. The car started the engine, and Ou Luoxi looked into the half open window. Other than Xia Xiaofu, who was in the backseat, there was another person there. It was Ou Ze. Ou Luoxi froze. Woof woof! Little Fourth was already chasing after the car. Little Fourth! Ou Luoxi quickly chased after him. The luxury vehicle stopped in front of the Xia Corporation Hotel. Ou Ze came out of the car, and he was extremely gentlemanly as he opened the car door for Xia Xiaofu. Because Xia Xiaofus back was facing him, Ou Luoxi could not see the expression on her face, but he saw her going into the main lobby of the hotel after Ou Ze. Ou Luoxi stood on the spot, and he took a thermos container in his hand. He was in a blur. He did not think that Xia Xiaofu would be together with Ou Ze She had not brought it up with him. But he trusted her. She did not like Ou Ze, and she only liked him. Ou Luoxi walked into the main lobby of the hotel. He went over to the reception desk, and there were two beautiful and young ladies behind the reception. Ou Luoxi said, How are you? Can I know which room Xia Xiaofu is in? I am looking for her. A young lady looked at Ou Luoxi for a moment. She smiled and said, How are you? Sir, are you looking for our Director Xia? I am so sorry, this is the private resting area of our Director Xia. She cannot be disturbed. If you are our Director Xias friend, then you can give her a call. Ou Luoxi lowered his gaze before handing the thermos container over and said, I will not disturb her. Can I trouble you all to give this to her? The young lady hesitated for a moment and stretched her hand out to take the thermos as she said, Okay. Thank you. Ou Luoxi turned around and left. Ou Luoxi brought Little Fourth as he left the hotel lobby, but he did not leave immediately. He stood outside the main doors, and his listening abilities were very good. He could hear the two young ladies speaking behind the reception desk Ay, Xiao Mei, that person just now seemed to be Ou Luoxi, but hes changed so much. I do not dare to recognize him anymore. Thats right, he is Ou Luoxi, but he has already been away from the entertainment industry for three years. He has long lost his popularity. Thinking about those days when he was in the prime of his popularity, no matter where he went, he had the glow of the main lead, and had charmed so many young girls, but look at him right now. His right leg is disabled now, and it is really such a pity. Then are we going to hand this thermos container over to Director Xia? Throw it away. Ah? What are you exclaiming for? Just now, Director Xia went inside with President Ou and ordered a candlelight dinner. It is obvious that she wants to enjoy it together with President Ou. Would Director Xia care about this thermos container? That makes sense. Xiao Mei, do you think our Director Xia and President Ou They probably are. This time, Director Xia met with so many troubles and obstacles in the company, and it is due to President Ou supporting her from behind. I heard that for two weeks, both of them were stuck on one another in the office. Diretor Xia just took over the matters in the company, so President Ou is coaching her step by step. As she spoke, that person lowered her volume and said, Our Director Xia is sharing a room with President Ou. Oh my gosh. What is Ou Luoxi going to do then? Didnt they say that Director Xia likes Ou Luoxi? Ay, couples are together in good times but separate during bad times. Ou Luoxi looks so handsome and attractive, and of course our Director Xia would like him, but it is just that the Xia family has gotten into too much trouble. Ou Luoxi is unable to help out at all, and President Ou is the one who is so busy helping out. Women all have pride and also want to find someone that they can rely on. Our Director Xia would obviously lean towards President Ou. Ou Luoxi did not hear what they said after that, and he lifted his heels to leave. Little Fourth looked at his Daddys back profile. Woo woo He was listless as he wagged his tail and trailed behind Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi was behaving just like normal. He stayed inside the villa to use his best efforts to take care of Xia Bo and Xia Xiaofus mother. Every afternoon, he would release his blood to save Xia Bo. Xia Bos drug addiction did not come again, but it also did not become like what Xia Xiaofus mother said. His blood was just medicine, and Xia Bo would get better after taking it for a few days. On the contrary, after one and a half months went by, Xia Bo was strongly reliant on his blood. He changed from taking half a large bowl to one and half bowls of blood. Ou Luoxi started to lose weight, and his face was extremely deathly pale. He also felt the changes in his body, and his abnormal listening and running skills were all deteriorating quickly. But he was still as beautiful as before. He was the youth who seemed to walk out of a painting, and now, he looked even more pure and weak. In this half month, Xia Xiaofu did not come back home. Both of them would call one another, on the phone Xia XIaofu would still complain about work matters to Ou Luoxi, and Ou Luoxi was quiet and patient as he listened to her and comforted her occasionally. Ou Luoxi stood on the balcony inside the room, and he suddenly heard melodious music. There was merry chatter in the distance. Ou Luoxi went downstairs and opened the main door of the villa, and he followed the source of the music as he went over. There was a church in front of him. Ou Luoxi stood outside the fence as he looked inside. There were pure white and blurry lights that were placed in the corridor of the church, and there was a wedding going on. A bride wearing a wedding dress held onto the grooms elbow as they stood before the pastor. The pastor asked them some questions, and the bride and groom were sweet as they looked at one another before saying, Yes, I do. After that, with all their friends and relatives looking on as they cheered. The groom slowly lifted the veil that the bride was wearing up before kissing her. Ou Luoxi stood outside as he looked at them quietly. His irises were all full of this romantic wedding that was filled with fresh flowers and also those sincere well wishes and cheers. He suddenly became jealous. He was almost crazy with jealousy. He also wanted to have a wedding, and he also wanted a woman to tell him, Yes, I do. At this moment, a large gust of wind blew over. He did not know where a pure white veil that flew over and floated to come before his eyes. Ou Luoxi stretched his hand out, and grabbed the veil in front of him. His eyes became excited. Ifif Xia Xiaofu was willing to put on this white veil, she would be very very beautiful. She would be the most beautiful bride on earth. Ou Luoxi flew towards the Xia Corporation. Ou Luoxi was among the crowd as they went into the main lobby of the hotel. All of the Presidential Suites in this hotel were on the 24th floor, and he went over to the 24th floor. He walked along the corridor, and Ou Luoxi searched for Xia Xiaofus room. He was considering whether or not to give her a call. At this moment, a door opened up in the distance. A familiar figure came out of the room; it was Ou Ze. Ou Ze wore a black sweater, and he took his suit jacket in his hand. There was a satisfied smile on his face as he left. Ou Luoxi froze for a moment, before he lifted his heels and went into the room. There was the sound of water flowing down in the room, and Xia Xiaofu was probably taking a shower. Ou Luoxi headed towards the bed, and there was a rubbish bin placed by the side of the bed. The black rubbish bin had a few bundles of paper togetherwith a used condom. Ou Luoxi lowered his gaze to look at the condom, and he felt like there was a sharp knife stabbing his heart. It made his entire heart hurt. His heart never hurt like this before. Click. Suddenly, the door of the bathroom opened. Xia Xiaofu wore a silk nightgown as she walked out. Xia Xiaofu saw Ou Luoxi, and she froze before running forward quickly. She was surprised as she said, Luoxi, why are you here? Why didnt you give me a call before you came? You gave me a shock. Ou Luoxi slowly turned his gaze over to look at her. His eyes were a little red, and he curled the corners of his lips up into a small smile as he softly asked her, Why, is this not convenient right now? No, I just came back from the office. I am preparing to go to bed after showering. Are you alone in this room? Yeah It was only then that Xia Xiaofu realized that Ou Luoxis tone was weird, and she glanced at him from head to toe twice before she said, Luoxi, whats wrong? Your question is so weird. If I were not alone, would I be staying together with another person? Ou Luoxi looked at her and did not say anything. Xia Xiaofu stepped forward, and she stretched her hand out to hold Ou Luoxis hand as she said, Luoxi, why is your hand so cold? Your face looks so pale. Have you been tired recently? Xia Xiaofu felt bad as she raised her eyebrows and used her small hands to cup his handsome face. Ou Luoxi looked at the small egg-shaped face in front of him and closed his beautiful eyes. He stretched his arms out to hug her soft waist before pulling her into his embrace. Chapter 691 - Second Older Brother He nudged his head on her soft tender neck, and Ou Luoxi said, I am not tired. I justmiss you Xia Xiaofu touched his elbow slowly, but the thing that her palm touched felt very hard and thick. She turned her head over to the side to duck away from his kiss and asked him,What is that on your arm? There seems to be a bandage on it. Xia Xiaofu pressed down on it. Because he was in pain, Ou Luoxi instinctively raised his eyebrows, but he did not let out a sound. He avoided her small hand and explained himself, I got hurt two days ago when I was running, so I put a bandage on. Are you hurt? Where did you hurt yourself? Xia Xiaofu was extremely anxious and said, Let me have a look. There is no need for that. The doctor has already bandaged it. If you want to have a look, then well have to bandage it again. Oh. Xia Xiaofu decided not to proceed further, but she hugged his elbow and blew on it, and her eyes were sparkling and gentle as she looked at him, Luoxi, does it hurt? Ou Luoxi gazed deeply into her beautiful almond-shaped eyes. At this moment, she pitied him. He was willing to do anything for her, no matter whether it meant death. It doesnt hurt. It doesnt hurt at all. She closed her eyes, and at this moment, she felt something itchy on her face. She opened her eyes to have a look. There was a white veil placed on her face. Xia Xiaofu froze. Ou Luoxi used his fingers to caress her exquisite features. He was right. She really looked so beautiful with a white veil. Xiaofu, you look so beautiful. Xia Xiaofu felt as if there were a layer of honey on her heart. She pouted her red lips and looked at him coyly. Luoxi, what is wrong with you today? Why are you being so sweet with your words? Ou Luoxi stretched his hand out to lift the white veil up, and he exposed her attractive red lips. He closed his eyes and kissed her while he murmured, Your lips are whats sweet. Xia Xiaofus heart thumped/ She did not know why he was progressing so quickly; he knew how to say sweet nothings already. With this newfound ability to say sweet nothings, he became even more attractive. Ou Luoxi opened his eyes, and it was already the next morning. He looked up at the rectangular ceiling above his head. He was still inside the hotel room. Hed slept here last night, and in the past month or so, he did not sleep at all. Last night, he hugged her and slept for the entire night without any dreams, and he slept especially well. Xiaofu Ou Luoxi turned around, and he wanted to embrace Xia Xiaofu, who was by his side. But his arms were empty, there was no one on the bed. Xia Xiaofu had left already. Ou Luoxi sat up slowly. There was a note on the bed stand Luo Xi, I have gone to the office. Sleep for a little while longer. Ou Luoxi looked at the note two times before he woke up and got out of bed. He needed to rush back. He still had to prepare breakfast for Xia Xiaofus mother, and Xia Bo needed his blood. Ou Luoxi put all of his clothes back on. The white veil landed on his clothes. He stretched his hand out to pick it up before cherishing it preciously and hiding it in his pocket. He left the hotel. He returned back to the villa. Ou Luoxi prepared breakfast. Xia Xiaofus mother ate breakfast, and he went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. After washing the bowls, he wanted to place the dishes back into the cupboard, and at this moment, his vision blurred. The bowl in his hand fell onto the floor. Bang! The bowl shattered on the ground. At this moment, Little Fourth came running over. He bit Ou Luoxis trousers and loudly barked. Woof woof! Ou Luoxi shook his head before stretching his hand out to pick the pieces of bowl up, but his fingers felt pain. It turned out that it was the sharp pieces of the bowl fragments that pricked his finger, and fresh blood flowed out of the wound. Ou Luoxi pressed down on the wound, and his right eyelid was twitching badly. He felt uneasy inside his heart, and he felt that something was going to happen soon. His premonitions were always very accurate. Little Fourth used his head to nudge Ou Luoxis thighs and moaned, Woo woo. Ou Luoxi touched Little Fourths head and comforted him. I am fine. I just feel a little faint. Probablybecause I was together with your Mama last night Woof woof! Little Fourth immediately bit his trousers hard and did not allow him to go upstairs. In Little Fourths eyes, Xia Bos room was a torturous hellscape. Little Fourth, let go. Woof woof! Ou Luoxi did not have any other choice. He could only shake Little Fourth off forcefully, and he went upstairs by himself. Little Fourth knew that he could persuade his Papa to stay behind. He drooped his head down to lay on the floor before sobbing sadly out loud. Woo woo. There were some times that a persons instincts were as sharp as an animals. Little Fourth knew that something was going to happen, and disaster was nearing his Papa. Ou Luoxi went into the room. Xia Bo was sleeping on the bed. Xia Xiaofus mother was standing by one side. Xia Xiaofus mother could not bear to see Ou Luoxi releasing his blood, so she averted her gaze. Ou Luoxi used the knife to slit his own wrist before the blood dripped into the bowl. There was just one drop of blood in the bowl, and his wrist was pressed down by a large palm that was well defined. A deep and serious voice that rang out in his ears. You are only so smart? Ou Luoxi turned his gaze over to the side to have a look. It was Zhou Yao. Zhou Yao was back from his mission in Africa. Second Older Brother. Ou Luoxi was taken aback. Zhou Yao was dressed in a short sleeved T shirt. He had a pair of high waisted camouflage military pants on. He did not fear this cold winter at all, and his firm and handsome face did not have any trace of a smile on it. His deep dark gaze scanned the left arm of Ou Luoxi that did not have a single undamaged inch. His thin lips that were like a knife blade moved as he said, It has only been half a years time and, you have managed to live like a ghost. You are really fucking emabrrasing! Zhou Yao tugged his wrist and dragged him out. Ay, Luoxi, you cannot leave Xia Xiaofus mother shouted loudly from behind. At this moment, Xia Bos drug addiction was in effect. Blood, blood Xia Bo was in pain as he rolled around on the bed. Ou Luoxi noticed what was going on and wanted to break free from Zhou Yaos grip, but Zhou Yaos arm was just like a metal wall, and he was unable to move at all. Zhou Yao turned his head and his sharp gaze went over to Xia Bo who was on the bed, He took drugs? Xia Xiaofus mothers face was pale. She knew from the first glance that this man whod barged in was a soldier. It was not from his attire, but it was from his proper aura and firmness. Now that hes found out, she was afraid that the news about Xia Bo taking drugs would be exposed. Xia Xiaofus mother looked over at Ou Luoxi immediately and begged him, Luoxi, your Uncles drug addiction is here again. You cannot leave. I am begging you to save him now. Ou Luoxi wanted to speak, but Zhou Yao spoke first. He curled the corners of his lips up into an icy cold smile as he said Save? How do you want Luoxi to save him? Use Luoxis blood to sustain him? Zhou Yao spoke as he lifted Ou Luoxis arm up high, and his sharp gaze pierced through Xia Xiaofus mothers face as he said, You seem to be a cultured person. Why is your heart so cruel? He is a human being, and you are treating him as a blood bank? Xia Xiaofus mother felt bad and froze on the spot. Second Older Brother, let go of me. Ou Luoxi hit Zhou Yao. Zhou Yao easily stepped back and avoided Ou Luoxis blow, and he said, You have such little strength? You are totally a girl with your soft strength. Zhou Yao lifted his long right leg, and his heavy army boots kicked Ou Luoxis stomach. His firm face finally had anger that he could not hold back anymore. He opened his mouth and scolded him, Damn it, such a useless thing. You are not human, and you are also not a ghost either. Wait till I inform Eldest Brother, and let us see how we are going to punish you! Ou Luoxi crashed into the wall. There was a slight stain of blood on the corners of his lips, and at this moment, the door of the room was opened up. Two soldiers pressed down on Ou Luoxis elbows and forcefully brought him out. Luoxi Xia Xiaofus mother wanted to go forward and chase after him. Zhou Yao put both hands into his pockets and stood there casually. Someone come over. Send him over to the hospital. Yes, Major General. You cannot Oh, why am I not able to? Zhou Yao raised his eyebrows up. Luoxi would not agree to it Hah. Zhou Yao laughed softly, and he lowered his gaze down to lick his thin lips before squinting his narrow eyes to look at Xia Xiaofus mother. Your daughter is Xia Xiaofu, right? Give her a call. If she wants my third younger brothers blood, then I want her to be the one asking for it, okay? Zhou Yao turned around and swiftly left. In the large residence of the Zhou family, Ou Luoxi was locked inside a room. The doctor left, and the helpers came in to bring in a delicious meal. Ou Luoxi did not eat anything, and he sat down alone on the bed. At this moment, the door opened. Zhou Yao appeared. The man was near 1.9m tall, and he stood by the side of the door. It was as if his head could touch the ceiling, and he was just like a pillar. Why are you not eating anything? Zhou Yao asked nonchalantly. Ou Luoxi did not raise his head up as he said, Second Older Brother, I want to go back. Go back? Go back to being a provider of blood? Zhou Yao squinted his eyes and took a puff of his cigarette. He lowered his volume and said, Eat your food! The doctor said that you are badly undernourished, the long term effects of the loss of blood has made your body functions weak, and if I would have been a few months late, I would have had to pick up a corpse. I dont want to eat Someone come over! Yes, Young Master. The helpers of the Zhou family rushed over hurriedly. Bring some soldiers and invite Xia Xiaofu over. Say that I am inviting her for a meal. Second Older Brother! Ou Luoxi stood up quickly, and he walked over to the side of the chair. He took the chopsticks up and said, I will eat my food; dont look for her. Zhou Yao had a glance at Ou Luoxi, who was eating his food obediently. He used his fingers and his hand to touch his chin, and he spat out a mouthful of smoke out and gave an expression to the helpers using his gaze. The helpers left. After two days, Eldest Brother will come back. Lets go to America together. America? Yeah. Zhou Yao put one hand in his pocket and used another hand to hold the cigarette as he smoked. His long legs were lazily crossed together, and he swayed while feeling bored as he spoke. Since your injury, Eldest Brother had been going all over the place to search for a solution for your leg. Eldest Brother and Doctor Zhou have already made a proposal for you, and this proposal might need you to suffer a bit. You have to break the bones that are curved before letting it grow out again. Ou Luoxi ate his meal, and there was a long pause before he said, Second Older Brother, can we wait a little, I We cant! Zhou Yao rejected him immediately. Ou Luoxi did not say anything else. Zhou Yao glanced at him slightly before taking the phone out of his pocket, then threw it onto the table, and he walked towards the door. Give Xia Xiaofu a call. This surgery requires you to rest for a year. Ask her to leave with you. The matter regarding her parents and the matters concerning the Xia Corporation, we will handle them all. Otherwise, after you return, ask your Oldest Sister-In-Law to introduce you to a good one. Zhou Yao disappeared from his line of vision. Ou Luoxi slowly put down his chopsticks, and he looked at the phone on the table. He hesitated for a moment before taking his phone up, and he dialled Xia Xiaofus number. The phone rang a few times, and it was only then that Xia Xiaofus phone was picked up slowly, Hello, Luoxi Hello, Xiaofu Luoxi, what is going on with my father exactly? How did he end up in hospital? Why did he take drugs? Xia Xiaofu was in the hospital, and her voice sounded very anxious. Xiaofu, I am sorry. Uncle.. Over the past two to three months, didnt I hand my parents over for you to take care of them? Luoxi, the doctor said that my father has been doing drugs for a long time now, but during this period of time, you did not tell me about this at all, and you even said that you would take care of my parents well At this moment, Xia Xiaofus mothers pitiful screams rang out from the other end of the line. Dont send my husband to the drug rehabilitation centre. His body would not be able to take it. I am begging you all to spare him Mum. Xia Xiaofu went to snatch the phone away, and at this moment, Xia Xiaofus mother suddenly shut her eyes and fainted immediately. Mum, what is wrong with you. Mum? At this moment, Ou Zes voice came over, and he said, Xiaofu, Aunty fainted. Send her over to the treatment room now. Doo, doo. The call was disconnected. Ou Luoxi sat down on the chair as he listened to the busy tone on the other end in a blur, and his facial expression was extremely blank and disheveled. Inside the hospital Xia Xiaofus mother was placed on a hospital bed, and the doctor gave her an IV drip. The other room was a total mess. The doctors and nurses were all trying to restrain Xia Bo, who was showing signs of his drug addiction, and the personnel of the drug rehabilitation centre took the documentation as they stood outside the door and waited, and they were waiting to bring Xia Bo away. Xiaofu, you dont have to worry. I would not let them bring Uncle away. Ou Ze walked over to the enforcement officers immediately and said, Hello, I am How are you all doing? At this moment, Xia Xiaofu stepped forward, and she nodded politely towards the enforcement officers. She looked at Xia Bo, who was inside, before she softly said, Please bring my father away. Chapter 692 - Xiaofu, You Are Already Ou Ze’s Wife Xiaofu, are you mad? Ou Ze was taken aback and said, How can you send Uncle to the drug rehabilitation centre? What else should I do then? Leave my father by my side and use drugs to sustain him? For a person who does drugs, forcefully weaning him off drugs is the only solution. Xia Xiaofus eyes were sad as she spoke. The doctor and nurses held Xia Bo back. The law enforcement officers brought Xia Bo away and said, Miss Xia, thank you for cooperating with us. Xia Xiaofu shook her head and said, I will have to trouble you all. As she spoke, she looked at Xia Bo and said, Dad, I will go and visit you later. Mum is in the hospital. I must stay here to accompany Mum first. Xia Xiaofu had been so busy recently and she was drained. The matters in the company have not been settled yet, and her parents kept running into more and more trouble. She did not have the strength to continue. The law enforcement officers left, and Xia Xiaofu walked over to her mothers hospital ward. She stretched her hand out to cover her mother with a blanket. Xiaofu, you dont have to be too worried, Aunty will wake up very soon. I will stay behind here to accompany you. Ou Ze stretched his hand out to pat Xia Xiaofus shoulder. Xia Xiaofu turned her body to the side and ducked away from him as she said, Ou Ze, why would you be here? Ou Ze froze. Xia Xiaofu raised her gaze to look at Ou Ze, and she was suspicious as she observed him. She said, Not only do you pop up around me all the time, but you also appear very coincidentally. Forget appearing at Xia Corporation so often, but even when my parents are in trouble, you rushed over so qiuckly. Where did you get your news from? Or, are you keeping tabs on me? Ou Zes emotions froze. He did not expect Xia Xiaofu to have her guard up so easily, and she already suspected him so quickly. At this moment, a melodious ringtone rang out in the air, and Xia Xiaofus phone rang again. Xia Xiaofu lowered her gaze to have a look. It was Ou Luoxi. The situation was too chaotic just now, and her tone was not very good. Shed actually chided him so harshly, and she believed that Ou Luoxi was a responsible man. Hed promised to take care of her parents, and he definitely would. There must be something that she did not know about her father taking drugs. Xia Xiaofu wanted to answer the call; she wanted to have a good chat with him. But her phone was snatched away by a large hand. Ou Ze stretched his hand out to snatch her phone away. Xia Xiaofu quickly raised her eyebrows and was extremely unhappy as she said, Ou Ze, what are you doing? Hand my phone back to me! Ou Ze switched her phone off before he curled the corners of his lips up into a smile as he said, Xiaofu, since you do not believe me, no matter how hard I work, it would all be in vain. I will say it directly then: sign this document. Ou Ze handed her a piece of paper. Xia Xiaofu took the paper in her hand as she glanced at it. It was a marriage agreement. Ou Ze, are you crazy? Who wants to marry you? Xia Xiaofu crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it at Ou Zes face. Ou Ze was unbothered, and he walked over to the chair in the hospital ward before slowly sitting down and saying, Xiaofu, you should sign this marriage agreement. Could you not want your father, and mother? What do you mean? Ou Ze had a smile on his face as he said, Dont you think that your mother has been sleeping for a long time? Xia Xiaofus entire heart sunk as she said, What drug did you give my mother? Are the staff in this hospital on your side? Those law enforcement officers are your people too. Where did you send my dad? Ou Ze looked at Xia Xiaofus exquisite features, and he stretched his hand out to clap as he said, Xiaofu, do you know what I like about you? I like you for being so intelligent. Shameless, disgusting, pathetic! I will call the cops.You are doing something illegal right now! Sure, you can go then. I will wait for you. The entire Xia family is a lost dog right now. Who do you think would believe you? Considering the time that will be spent on the lawsuit, your parents will have been long gone by its conclusion. Xia Xiaofu was so furious, and she trembled from head to toe. Shed been too careless. This whole time, shed spent all of her energy on the company, and she did not realize that she was stepping into Ou Zes trap at all. Ou Zes smile got even more apparent as he said, Xiaofu, I told you a long time ago that you are mine. No one would be able to snatch you away. Be obedient and sign this marriage agreement. I am anxious. Our wedding is in two days. I will make you the most beautiful bride on earth. Dream on! Luoxi Dont think about Luoxi anymore. He is in great trouble on his own. What did you do to him? Ou Ze stood up slowly, and he walked over to Xia Xiaofus side. He was in a good mood as he stretched his hand out to touch her small face. Xia Xiaofu wanted to duck away immediately, but Ou Ze used force and turned her over. Xia Xiaofus face was pale as she was in great pain. Dont worry about what happened to Ou Luoxi anymore. When you should appear, I will naturally allow you to appear. Be obedient and be my bride. This time, I do not have much patience. Think about your father and your mother. Is Ou Luoxi worth two lives? Ou Ze walked away with great strides. The hospital door closed, and two bodyguards were standing guard outside. Xia Xiaofu already knew that she was locked up. This entire hospital was made up Ou Zes staff. It would be hard for her to fly away, even with wings, and furthermore, she was unable to fly anyway. She did not know where Ou Ze brought her father. Her mother was drugged and hasnt woken up yet. She knew Ou Ze. If she made Ou Ze anxious, he would really take her parents lives. She was all alone, and nobody could help her. She was cut off from all contact with the outside world, and she could only rely on Ou Ze to survive. How did things end up this way? It was only then that Xia Xiaofu realized that over the past year, shed been totally at others mercy, and Ou Ze had already long planned this trap for her to jump into. Where was Luoxi right now? Is he in any danger? If he heard about her getting married to Ou Ze, how would he react? Xia Xiaofus entire body slumped down onto the chair. What was she going to do now? What could she do? Ou Luoxi gave Xia Xiaofu a number of calls, but her phone was switched off. He was unable to get through. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt, and he wanted to explain it to her face to face. During the afternoon, the helpers brought food inside. Ou Luoxi took the time when security was lax and snuck out, but the Zhou familys mansion was very huge, and there were many paths. He spent a long amount of time but did not manage to get out. Luoxi, where are you going? Zhou Yao suddenly walked over to face him. Ou Luoxi was alarmed. Zhou Yao was here, so he was definitely unable to get away now. Second Older Brother, I want to go look for Xiaofu. She has some misunderstanding about me. I want to explain it to her, Ou Luoxi confessed. Hah! Zhou Yao laughed out loud before he walked over with his long legs. He took a photograph and slammed it on Ou Luoxis chest as he questioned Ou Luoxi coldly. Coincidentally, I have some misunderstandings about you. Explain to me now: who is this person? The photograph fell onto the floor, and Ou Luoxi lowered his gaze towards it. The moment he glanced over, his face was pale. This person was. President Qu. Why, are you mute now? Say something! Ou Luoxis hands by his sides were kneaded into tight fists, and he pursed his thin lips until they were pale. He forced himself on you? Ou Ze shook his head slowly and said, He did not Zhou Yao had long guessed the answer. Luoxi had his own principles. He also had his own principle that he could not break, and this was the principle of decency! But the moment Zhou Yao thought of a man who touched Luoxis body and kissed him as he liked, he was in a bad mood. He threw the newspapers in his hand onto Ou Luoxis face and said, Have a look at this yourself. You tortured yourself without any limit, and what did you get in exchange? Xia Xiaofu and Ou Ze have announced their marriage, and they are getting married tomorrow. Ou Luoxi looked at the newspapers and saw a photograph of journalists surrounding Ou Ze and Xia Xiaofu., Ou Ze held onto Xia Xiaofus waist as he protected her in his embrace, and the bodyguards helped them block the cameras. Ou Luoxi shook his head and said, This is not true. Xiaofu would not get married to Ou Ze. I will go and see her right now. I want to ask her about this matter personally. Ou Luoxi started to walk. But his wrist was pinned down by Zhou Yao as he said, You are not allowed to leave. Eldest Brothers private jet will come over to pick us up tomorrow. You have prolonged the treatment for your leg for half a year. You have to get surgery immediately, or your leg will be useless, and you will be disabled for the rest of your life then. But Xiaofu But what? Didnt you give her a call. What did she say then? No matter what reason she got married to Ou Ze for, we gave her a chance before, and she did not treasure it herself. If she were willing to give up on everything here to leave with you, we would help her settle everything. You thought that you gave up enough for her, but have a look at yourself now. You only have your life right now. We would definitely not allow you to lose your life because of her. Xiaofu doesnt know anything. I did not tell her anything. That is because she does not value you enough. That is not true. She was way too busy. Those are all excuses! Zhou Yao had a glance at Ou Luoxis right leg as he said, Dont say anything else. We cannot delay the flight to America tomorrow. The medical team in America is on standby right now. This is the only chance to treat your right leg, so you better go back to your own room and stay in there! Two soldiers brought Ou Luoxi away. Second Older Brother! Ou Luoxi protested out loud. Zhou Yao chose to ignore his protests. As a soldier, he had always been swift in his actions. He never dragged matters out, and in his opinion, nothing was more important than treating Ou Luoxis leg. The next day, Ou Luoxi was dragged into the military jeep, and the jeep was unobstructed as it drove over to the airport. Inside the main lounge of the airport, Ou Luoxi raised his head up and saw the LCD screen on top. The screen was playing the live broadcast of Ou Ze and Xia Xiaofus grand wedding, and the venue of the wedding was just what hed seen when he stood outside the church that day. It was full of fresh flowers and a pure white veil. Zhou Yao turned his head and saw Ou Luoxi in a silly daze as he stared at the screen. He let out a sigh and shook his head. He wanted to walk over to him, but at this moment, his phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Lu Shaoming. Zhou Yao gave an indication with his gaze to his subordinates and ordered them to keep a close guard on Ou Luoxi, and he went over to one side to answer the call. Hello, Eldest Brother Ou Luoxis peripheral vision saw Zhou Yao walking off into the distance, and he bent his waist down quickly. He used one hand to touch his injured right leg. Two soldiers stepped forward immediately and concernedly asked, Young Master Ou, what is wrong They had yet to complete their sentence, and both soldiers were hit on the back of their necks. Ou Luoxi gave them a blow just like a bolt of lightning. Both soldiers shut their eyes and collapsed onto the ground. Ou Luoxi stretched his hand out to call Little Fourth. Lets go. Little Fourth followed Ou Luoxi silently. Ou Luoxi ran onto the streets. He found a small provision shop and used the public payphone to dial Xia Xiaofus phone number. At this moment, Xia Xiaofu was inside the makeup room. She sat down on the chair, and she wore a stunning sleeveless wedding dress. Her long hair was all done in an updo, and she looked like a bride waiting to get married. Ou Ze stood behind her, and he was emotional as he satisfactorily said, Xiaofu, you are really so beautiful. Shameless! Ou Ze, you will not have an easy death! Ou Ze lowered his gaze to have a sniff of her hair as he said, No matter how I die, you are my Mrs. Ou. Dying underneath a beautiful woman, I would be satisfied even if I became a ghost. You! At this moment, a melodious ringtone rang the phone in Ou Zes pocket. Ou Ze took it out to have a look. It was Ou Luoxi. It is Luoxi, give it to me! Xia Xiaofu stood up and raised her hand up to snatch the phone away. Ou Ze raised his arm up and did not allow her to get it. He curled the corners of his lips up into a sly and cunning smile as he said, Xiaofu, dont be anxious. I will let you communicate with Luoxi. As he spoke, Ou Ze snapped his fingers, and the door of the makeup room was open. A bodyguard took a video and walked inside. The video on a phone was handed over in front of Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu had a look, and her entire body was shaking. At this moment, Xia Xiaofus mother was lying down on the hospital bed. There was a bodyguard standing by her side, and the bodyguard took a damp towel and pressed it against Xia Xiaofus mothers face. Xia Xiaofus mother was unable to breathe, and she started to use her hands and feet to struggle on the bed. She was crying out painfully. Woo woo. Ou Ze, what do you want? Ou Ze handed his phone over to Xia Xiaofu and said, Wifey, you have to be obedient. Listen to me properly. Otherwise, I wont have a mother-in-law anymore. Answer Luo Xis call now. Tell him you will be waiting for him at Huangpu Port. What do you want to do to Luoxi? You dont have to worry about what I do to Luoxi. I will give you a choice now. Luoxi or your parents. Who are you going to choose? Ou Ze tapped his phone and there was a video. The screen went over to the side of the river immediately, Xia Bo was thrown into the ocean while he was all tied up, and the water was already at Xia Bos neck. Xia Xiaofu sobbed immediately, and her tears flowed down. Her parents lives were already at stake, but Luoxi was on the other end, and he was the man whom she loved deeply. How should she choose? Ou Ze did not give her too many chances, and he answered Ou Luoxis call before handing it over to Xia Xiaofu. Hello, Xiaofu Ou Luoxi on the other end was surprised as his voice rang out clearly from the other end. Xia Xiaofu used her small hand to cup her mouth and did not allow herself to cry out loud. Hello, Luoxi Hello, Xiaofu, I heard that you are getting married to Older Brother. I know that it is not true. You must have your own grievances for doing so. Xiaofu, where are you right now? Leave with me then. Lets leave T City together. Lets go to a place where we will not be disturbed by anyone. You dont have to worry. Your parents and the matters of Xia Corporation, I will hand them over to Eldest Brother and Second Older Brother. Xia Xiaofus eyes were flooding with tears. She had no more time. Her parents lives were in Ou Zes hands. Luoxi, okay. I will leave with you. I willwait for youat HuangpuPort Okay, I will rush over immediately. Xiaofu, wait for me. Ay, Luoxi Xia Xiaofu still wanted to continue speaking, but: Ding, ding. Ou Luoxi hung up already. Xia Xiaofu could not hold back anymore. She choked up as she painfully sobbed out loud. She knew his abilities, and even if Ou Ze sent people to attack him, he should still be able to escape danger. She wanted to tell him to be careful, but she did not say anything at all. Ou Ze stretched his hand out to pat her shoulders as he smiled and said, Xiaofu, dont cry anymore, you did very well. It was not something I did on my own. You forced me Does it make any difference? Between your parents and Luoxi, you chose your parents. Xia Xiaofu, I gave you a chance. You gave up Ou Luoxi all on your own. No, I didnt. Ou Ze did not have any time to watch her cry, and he said, Okay, Wifey. Our wedding ceremony is going to start now. Wipe your tears clean. We should go out now. Chapter 693 - Luoxi’s Death In the airport, Zhou Yao saw the two people who had fainted. He did not see it wrong. Ou Luoxi did not even want his leg anymore, all because Xia Xiaofu. Major General, what are we going to do now? Zhou Yao scanned the entire airport and said, Where is Little Fourth? Little Fourth must have left together with Young Master Luoxi. Luoxi would definitely avoid paths with CCTV cameras in his search for Xia Xiaofu. Send someone to the wedding ceremony right now to find Luoxi. Also, go back to the army base to get two military dogs. Follow the road and follow Little Fourths smell. I want to find the person as fast as possible. Yes, sir! Ou Luoxi reached Huangpu Port as quickly as he could, but there was not a single person around. Where was Xiaofu? Ou Luoxi stood on the side of the port to look at the water. He was extremely anxious. He searched for her while he shouted, Xiaofu, Xiaofu! Where are you? Woof woof! Little Fourth was also looking for Xia Xiaofu. At this moment, a strong gust of wind blew into his ears. Ou Luoxis ears moved over to the side, and he quickly turned his head to avoid it. He saw a sharp arrow brush past him. Someone had shot it at him from a concealed position. Who is it? At this moment, there were around 10 men dressed in black that appeared. They took arrows and large sharp knives in their hands as they surrounded Ou Luoxi. There was a person dressed in black whom Ou Luoxi recognized. It was Ou Zes trusted aide, Fu Gui. Was it my Older Brother, Ou Ze, who sent you over? Yes, Young Master Luoxi. Fu Gui had a bright smile on his face as he replied. What do you all want to do? Kill you! Why? We are biological brothers after all. Haha, Young Master Luoxi, our Young Master has never considered you his younger brother. Ou Luoxi closed his beautiful eyes. Whether others treated him well or not, he was clear about that inside his heart, and he always knew that Ou Ze was merely making use of him. But he never thought that Ou Ze would take his life away. After all, werent they still related by blood? Ou Luoxi raised his gaze up to look behind Fu Gui, and his bright and clear eyes looked disappointed and sad. He moved his thin lips and asked, What about Xiaofu then? Where was his Xiaofu? That Xiaofu that told him to meet at Huangpu Port. Didnt Xiaofu say that she would leave with him? Ha, haha! Young Master Luoxi, dont you get it? Our Young Mistress would not come over. Of course our Young Master knows that you are unable to forget about our Young Mistress, so we have specially recorded a video. Fu Gui tapped the video, and placed it in front of Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi looked over. It was inside a church. There was a red carpet on the floor. Xia Xiaofu was dressed in a pure white wedding dress as she stood before the pastor, and Ou Ze was by her side. He heard her softly say, Yes, I do. After that, the pastor announced that the ceremony was completed. Ou Ze looked extremely happy as he stretched his hand out to lift the white veil that was covering Xia Xiaofus face before he kissed Ou Luoxis face was pale, and he shook his head as he said, I do not believe this. This is not true. Youre bluffing. Young Master Luoxi, you should accept reality. Our Young Master said that he has been very benevolent towards you. At least our Young Master has allowed you to be a good ghost, and our Young Master still said that tonight, when he is inside the newlywed room, he will light two white candles for you and he wishes you a good path ahead of you. Ou Luoxis large hands were drooped by his sides, and they were tightly kneaded together into fists until the bones cracked out loud. His entire body was shaking, and his eyes were extremely red. Xiaofu Did his Xiaofu really marry Ou Ze? Why? He was still thinking about the day when she was blooming like a rose underneath his body at the small house in the mountains, and shed coyly called him Hubby with her red lips. At this moment, Fu Gui gave the other men an indication with his eyes, and the ten other men dressed in black attacked Ou Luoxi at the same time. Ou Luoxi weaved through the shiny knife blades. If he had the power that hed possessed in the past, even if there were thousands of men and horses in front of him, he could perform easily like a bolt of lightning, but he gave too much blood to Xia Bo, and his skills were not as good as before. Ou Luoxi found it a little hard. He looked at Little Fourth, who was anxious at one side, before he shouted, Little Fourth, run away quickly! Little Fourth got the message and quickly turned around to run away. But after running for a few steps, Little Fourth saw a person use an arrow to aim it at Ou Luoxi. Woof woof! Little Fourth did not bother about anything else and quickly tackled the person who held the arrow, and he opened his mouth to bite the persons neck. The person who was shooting was attacked before he pulled out the sharp knife on his thigh and immediately stabbed Little Fourths stomach. Little Fourth immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, but it bit the neck of the archer and did not let go of him no matter what. The archers eyes rolled, and he died. Beast At this moment, Fu Gui rushed over. He took the long arrow from the ground, and swoof. He stabbed it into Little Fourths head from above. Woof! Little Fourth barked out loud, before collapsing on the ground and rolling in pain. Little Fourth! Ou Luoxi shook everyone off and rushed over to Little Fourths side. He stooped down on the ground and stretched his shaking hands out slowly to caress Little Fourths head. Little Fourth looked at Ou Luoxi. Woof woof He barked sadly for a few moments, as if he were bidding farewell to Ou Luoxi, and tears started to flow from his eyes Little Fourth stopped struggling, and he slowly closed his eyes. Little Fourth, dont die. Dont leave me. I am begging you Ou Luoxi embraced him in his arms. Hot tears flowed from his eyes, and Ou Luoxis shoulders were shaking as he sobbed out painfully. He suddenly thought of something that had happened many years ago. He was eight years old and lived happily in the temple. His master lived in the temple, and he was just like a father figure to Ou Luoxi. But there was a day when a group of men dressed in black barged into the temple. His master woke him up, hid him in a rice vat, and ordered him not to come out no matter what sound he heard. It was important for him to continue living, and only by continuing on would there be hope. After that, the eight year old him heard the sound of fighting and killing outside, and those pitiful screams seemed to be coming from hell. He had a whiff of a very strong scent of blood. The fresh blood flowed into the small creek by the side of the temple, and the entire creek was flowing with blood At this moment, Ou Luoxis mind was in a complete mess. It was as if he could not tell what was reality or his imagination. He was in pain and seemed as if he had already become a devil At this moment, his shoulders felt great pain, and two arrows cruelly pierced his shoulders. Ou Luoxi lowered his gaze to look at the blood that was flowing from his body, and he slowly put Little Fourth down before he stood up, and his eyes were bloodshot as he looked at those people dressed in black. The people dressed in black saw him in this state, and they froze for a moment. Ou Luoxi stretched his hand out to pull out the long arrows from his shoulders before moving like a bolt of lightning, and the two men dressed in black were killed instantly. Fu Gui was extremely alarmed. He did not expect Ou Luoxi to have such a surprising amount of strength after experiencing Little Fourths death. What are you all waiting for? Attack together! he shouted out loudly. After that, all the men in black attacked Ou Luoxi together. Ou Luoxi could not hear any earthly sound anymore. The only thing he knew was these people harmed Little Fourth and caused his death, and they had caused his master to die. He wanted all of them to die! One fell after the other. Fu Gui was shocked and retreated. If this continued much longer, Ou Luoxi will have killed everyone else. At this moment, a huge gust of wind blew over. The white veil that Ou Luoxi had in his pocket the entire time was blown out, and the veil was dancing in mid air. Ou Luoxi froze before he slowly raised his gaze up to look at the white veil that was dancing in the wind. All of his crazy thoughts ended in an instant, and all he could hear was the girls sweet and beautiful voice as she said, Luoxi, did you miss me? How much did you miss me? Luoxi, be my husband, okay? Hubby. Hubby, I want to give birth to a daughter for you, and she will be named Little Fifth. Luoxi, I like you. I like you very very much. In the future, lets stay here and never separate from one another. Xiaofu Ou Luoxi curled the corners of his lips up into a gentle and sparkling smile as he stretched his hand out and went to grab that white veil from the air. At this moment, Fu Gui stepped forward, and he raised a sharp knife in his hands and pierced Ou Luoxis chest in a single swing. Pfft. Ou Luoxi spat a mouthful of blood as he leaned forward, but he did not stop. He lifted his legs apart and limped as he went to grab that white veil. A man in black noticed the situation and quickly thrust the sharp knife in his hand into Ou Luoxis abdomen. After that, an arrow, a knife Ou Luoxis upper body was full of sharp edges, and his shirt was stained red by the blood before the blood flowed down his trousers and covered the ground in blood. Ou Luoxi chased after that white veil. He raised his head up to look at the sky, and at this moment, the sky was blue and clear. It was just as if he saw Xia Xiaofus bright smile in front of him. Xiaofu, dont leave I love you. I love you very much He did not manage to grab that white veil in the end, and it floated on the waters of the port. Ou Luoxi ran over to the side of the port, and at this moment, there was a last stab to his heart;. He vomited a mouthful of blood into the water before slowly closing his eyes. When his instincts had yet to fade, he heard Fu Guis voice. Young Master Luoxi, my Young Master said that he is sending you to be together with your master and those monks, so it cant be considered a lonely way to hell. Haha! Splash! Ou Luoxi fell into the water, and he slowly sunk down before he disappeared from sight. Fu Gui and the three remaining men dressed in black stood by the side of the port to look on. The ground was stained with fresh blood that was flowing into the waters. The white veil was floating slowly with the water, and it flowed over to a faraway place One of the assailants cursed, I didnt expect this person to be so strong-willed. Weve lost so many of our brothers. Fu Gui tidied his clothes and said, Didnt you hear about this? The more evil a person is, the harder his will would be. We should get out of here now. Fu Gui hastily left with his henchmen. The moment they disappeared, a few army jeeps rushed over. Bang! The door opened up. Zhou Yao jumped down from the jeep, wearing his army boots. Zhou Yao had a glance at the fresh blood on the ground, and the water nearby was stained red. He stepped forward and walked over to Little Fourths side before testing for Little Fourths breathing. Major General, Little Fourth has already died. Seeing how he is right now, he has not been dead for more than ten minutes. A fiery battle must have occurred here just now. Zhou Yao did not have any expression on his face as he stood up. He walked over to the side of the port before stooping down on the ground to touch the bloody shoe prints on the ground as he said, Seal off this body of water. Send someone to search the water. Also tell the fishermen in the vicinity. If they discover the person we want, they would be rewarded greatly. Finally, I want to see that person if he is alive, and I want to see a body if he is dead. Yes, sir! His subordinates took his orders and left immediately. Zhou Yao stood up. He placed both of his hands on his waist as he walked around the area before kicking a rubbish bin by his side. He was a little too late. At this moment, the whirling of an airplane rang out in his ears, and a plane slowly landed at the port. Zhou Yao raised his gaze to have a look before stepping forward. The door opened. Lu Shaoming, who was dressed in a white shirt with a pair of black trousers, stepped out of the aircraft. Older Brother Lu Shaoming waved his hands before walking over to the side of the port. He had a look at the waters that were stained red, and there was the white veil floating in the distance. Older Brother, didnt Sister-In-Law come back? Yeah. Yin Shuiling is giving birth in France. Your sister-in-law cannot leave. Furthermore, I have intentionally not mentioned anything involving Luoxi and Xia Xiaofu to her. Zhou Yao expressed his understanding. Ning Qing could be considered to be the matchmaker between Luoxi and Xia Xiaofu, and now, Xia Xiaofu suddenly became Ou Zes wife. They have come to a stage where everything is irreversible, and with Ning Qings character, she would definitely be regretful and try to interfere. Eldest Brother, do you think Luoxi Lu Shaoming had a serious expression on his face, and he stretched a finger out to point at the azure sky above his head. We will listen to Heavens arrangement. After the wedding was over, Xia Xiaofu was brought into the Ou home. The Ou home was decorated brightly, and all of the helpers were lined up in one row as they greeted them politely. Young Master, Young Mistress, congratulations and welcome home. Xia Xiaofu stretched her hand out to remove the flowers and beads from her hair. She was cold as she looked at Ou Ze and said, Ou Ze, dont play around with me anymore. Where are my parents? Ou Ze stretched his hand out to cup her small, slim waist. He smiled and said, Xiaofu, dont be anxious. Your parents are also my parents right now. I will definitely treat them well. Lets go. Lets go upstairs now. Ou Ze forcefully brought Xia Xiaofu into a room. Xia Xiaofu had a look around the room. The dcor inside the room was very luxurious, so it must be the master bedroom. The sheets were in a celebratory shade of bright red. It must be the newlywed room. Xia Xiaofus eyes and heart was pierced painfully by this eye-catching shade. It had been a short few days, and she had already turned into Ou Zes wife. No matter whether she admitted it inside her heart or not, this had already become the truth. Luoxi Xia Xiaofu felt her heart ache so badly as if it had been stabbed with a knife when she thought about Ou Luoxi. Her eyes were moist, and she stretched her small hand out to cover her mouth. Shed betrayed him in the end, although she was forced against her will. Chapter 694 - Xiaofu, You Are Going To Be A Mother Now Ou Ze was very harsh, and his slap made Xia Xiaofus cheek turn over to the side. Fresh drops of blood dripped out from the corners of her mouth, and her small supple face had a fresh red mark on it. Xia Xiaofu felt like fainting, and at this moment, her cheek was pinched by Ou Zes large palm. Ou Zes face had a sinister expression on it, and his face was enlarged in her line of vision. Xiaofu, does this slap hurt? If it hurts, youd better remember this. In the future, dont make me angry. You are my wife now. I am not a lousy thing like Luoxi. He treated you so preciously and was afraid of you getting hurt. In the future, youll have to serve me obediently. Xia Xiaofu glared at Ou Ze coldly and did not bow down to him. Ou Ze looked at her small face that was just like a flower in full bloom, and his breathing became hurried. The reason he could not forget her and spent all of his efforts to get her was because she never bowed down to him, and he wanted to captivate her even more. To be able to press this woman underneath him. It was so fun. Ou Ze closed his eyes and kissed Xia Xiaofus lips. Xia Xiaofu kneaded her small fists together as she allowed him to bite her. When he opened his mouth and was about to place his tongue inside, Xia Xiaofu bit down on his tongue harshly. The taste of blood filled Ou Zes mouth entirely, and Ou Zes face turned dark before he gave Xia Xiaofu another slap. Xia Xiaofu broke away from his large hand and frantically got off of the bed, then she ran towards the direction of the door. She placed her hand on the door handle and wanted to open the door, but the door was locked from the inside. At this moment, Ou Ze chased after her. He stretched his hand out to rip the dress that she was wearing and lifted the hem of the skirt up. He used one hand to press Xia Xiaofu on the frame of the door and used another hand to undo his pants. He broke out into laughter as he said, Since you are so desperate that you dont even want the bed anymore, then we will do it right here. Didnt you keep talking about Ou Luoxi repeatedly just now? Then I will let Ou Luoxi see how I force myself upon you. Ou Ze wanted to force himself on her. Get lost! Xia Xiaofu screamed out loud before taking a small sharp knife out to strike Ou Ze. Ou Ze did not expect her to hide a sharp knife on her body, so he quickly took a step back. Xia Xiaofu held the small knife with both hands as she pointed it at Ou Zes heart. She had her guard up as she retreated. Ou Ze held both hands up to surrender, but he noticed that Xia Xiaofu had a glow in her eyes that was just akin to a beast, and he said, Xiaofu, you think you can deal with me like that? Xia Xiaofu placed the blade of the knife on her own neck before she laughed coldly. I did not prepare this knife for you, but it is for me. Do you believe that if you dare to touch me, I will die in front of you right now. Ou Zes facial expressions changed, and he stared at Xia Xiaofu intently. Xia Xiaofu moved her small hand, and a wound immediately started to appear on her smooth, elegant neck. The bright red colour of the blood flowed down her skin. Ou Ze did not think that she would really take it out on herself and said, Xia Xiaofu, are you really keeping your chastity for Ou Luoxi? Did you think about this first? You are in this situation right now. You are opposing me in this situation right now. In the days that are going to come, how hard would your parents have it? Xia Xiaofus gaze was clear and definite as she looked at him and said, Ou Ze, I will also warn you now, youd better not force me. I have already left a will in my friends hands, the moment I end up in some accident, you would be involved in a lawsuit, and your reputation would go down the drain! Youd better dont forget that I am Xia Xiaofu! As the number 1 goddess in the country, if Xia Xiaofu ended up in an accident, there would be waves and waves of attention on her case, and when that time came, it would be totally impossible for Ou Ze to be completely absolved of the matter. Ou Zes cheek was twitching. Hed already calculated everything that he could, but the only thing that he did not think would happen was Xia Xiaofu being so drastic, and she actually dared to use her own life as the wager in the last bet with him. Hmph, we will see as we go along! Ou Ze shook his sleeve as he left. Ou Ze walked away. The small knife in Xia Xiaofus hand fell onto the carpet, and her entire being followed the wall as she slumped down onto the floor. At this moment, she was very dishevelled, her hair was a complete mess. The dress on her body was also ripped badly, and her clothes were totally unwearable. She curled both of her legs up and buried her small face inside. She could go against Ou Ze once, but how many more times could she go against Ou Ze? Her parents lives were in Ou Zes hands, and she was also forced into a bad spot. What should she do in the future? Luoxi Luoxi Xia Xiaofu murmured Ou Luoxis name, and her tears flowed down her face silently. Where was Ou Luoxi right now. Was he in any danger? Did he go over to Huangpu Port? What did Ou Ze want to do to him exactly? Luoxi, I am sorry I am really so sorry The next morning, Xia Xiaofu opened her eyes. Her entire body was numb, and the moment she moved, she was in stitches. Last night, she curled up against the corner of the wall and slept for the entire night. She held onto the wall for support as she stood up. Xia Xiaofu went over to the bathroom to tidy herself up, and she changed into a new outfit before walking out the door. Young Mistress. The helpers saw her and greeted her. Xia Xiaofu glanced over at the helpers, and their facial expressions were a little weird. Xia Xiaofu could understand them. Ou Ze did not return for the entire night when it was his newlywed night, and these helpers naturally thought that she was not favoured. Xia Xiaofu snorted out in laughter inside her heart, and she hoped that Ou Ze would never come back. Xia Xiaofu lifted her heels up and went downstairs, and at this moment, she saw the television in the living room playing the news. The host stood by the side of Huangpu Port as he said, There was a murder occurred at Huangpu Port yesterday. All of the tiles in Huangpu Port have been stained red with fresh blood, but they are unsure who was involved in this case of murder, and there are no suspects currently Xia Xiaofu was frozen entirely before her ears were ringing out with the words Huangpu Port Murder Her gaze was in a blur as she looked at the tiles in the port were all stained with blood that was already crimson red in colour. Even though a day had already passed, those blood stains were still absolutely shocking, and Xia Xiaofu felt as if shed been struck by lightning. Her entire world became dark. Young Mistress! At this moment, the helpers shouted out loud because the helpers saw Xia Xiaofu tumble down the stairs. Young Mistress, are you okay? Ah, Young Mistress, the corner of your eye is injured. You are bleeding now. Xia Xiaofu was helped up by the helpers, and she felt that the corner of her eye was damp. Her right eye was in great pain, and she was unable to open her eyes at all. She stretched her small hand out to touch it, and her entire hand was covered in blood. Someone come over. Call the doctor over quickly! Young Mistress, Young Mistress, where are you going? Xia Xiaofu struggled and broke away from the helper. She stumbled and ran out through the main gates of the Ou villa, then ran onto the main streets. Huangpu Port. She ran crazily towards Huangpu Port. Those blood stains were not from Luoxi, and she did not believe it. Luoxis skills were so great, and no matter how many people he was up against, they could not harm him at all. He would definitely take good care of himself. After half an hour, Xia Xiaofu ran over to Huangpu Port. There were many workers in the port, and everyone took buckets of water as they were trying to scrub off the blood stains. Those blood stains flowed into the water, and the water was stained red. Xia Xiaofus legs went soft, and she slumped down onto the floor. It was just as if she could smell the gory smell of blood in the air. She found it nauseating, and she wanted to vomit She touched her chest and retched for a few moments before her tears relentlessly flowed. At this moment, the hand that she propped on the ground touched something soft. She lowered her gaze down to look; it was the fur of a Tibetan Mastiff. Little Fourth Xia Xiaofu was almost completely sure that it was Little Fourths fur. Little Fourth always followed Luoxi around. Wherever Luoxi went, Little Fourth would be behind him. Similarly, if Luo Xi was in danger, Little Fourth Xia Xiaofu choked up, she cupped both of her hands and held onto Little Fourths fur. Her shoulders were shaking as she cried out painfully, Little Fourth, Little Fourth. Woo, woo Luoxi, Luoxi, where are you Xia Xiaofu was crying painfully and was not herself at all, and at this moment, she heard some staff talking with one another Eh, what is this? I just fished it out of the water. It seems like it is a white veil, those used in a church wedding Is that right? Let me have a look.. Xia Xiaofu quickly raised her head up to have a look, and she stood up from the ground, and she ran towards those workers as she said, Give it to me. Give it to me! This is my thing! She flew over and stretched her hand out to snatch the white veil. She grabbed the white veil in her hand, and Xia Xiaofu examined it carefully. She was right. It was what Luoxi covered her face with in the hotel that night The sweetness from that night flooded her heart immediately. Xia Xiaofu held the white veil firmly in her hand just like a precious treasure as she said, Luoxi, Luoxi She was crying and laughing at the same time. Those workers saw Xia Xiaofu in this state and also did not dare to step forward to say anything. In their eyes, the woman before them had an injured right eye, and she was bleeding very badly. The blood stained the right side of her tender neck and face, and she seemed just like a ghost. She was crying and laughing at the same time right now, and she was just like a crazy person. Those workers did not look at her for a long time, because the moment Xia Xiaofu turned around, she ran off directly. Xia Xiaofu ran back to the Ou family. Shed just walked into the living room and heard the helper say, Young Master, please have some tea. Ou Ze was sitting down on the sofa in the living room. At this moment, she saw Ou Ze. Xia Xiaofus eyes were all red. Ou Ze! she screamed out loud. She did not care about anything and dashed forward, and she directly pounced on Ou Ze. Both of her hands went towards Ou Zes face, and she wanted to scratch his neck as she said, Ou Ze, youre the one who killed Ou Luoxi! It was you. You are a murderer! I want your life to pay Luoxi back. Return Luoxi to me. Ou Ze was suddenly attacked and quickly ducked back. He raised his eyes up to see Xia Xiaofu in such a dishevelled state, and she did not seem like a human or a ghost either. His face turned dark, and he was extremely frustrated as he stretched his hand out to push Xia Xiaofu down onto the floor as he said, Xia Xiaofu, are you done being crazy yet? Xia Xiaofu immediately fell down onto the floor, and her forehead crashed into the coffee table. She struggled for a few moments and wanted to get up, but she was unable to move. Her stomach was in pain, and her eyes felt faint, but she worked hard to widen her eyes to stare at Ou Ze, and she said, It was you. It was you who harmed Luoxi. Return Luoxi to me. Ou Ze stood up before he stretched his hand out to knead Xia Xiaofus face as he said, Xia Xiaofu, youd better listen to this clearly. It was you who caused Ou Luoxis death. If you had not asked him to go to Huangpu Port, would he have lost his life? Xia Xiaofu, just admit to it already. You are an accomplice. Ou Luoxi was so silly, waiting for you to elope together with him, and it was you who threw him away. He lost his life all because of you! Hot tears escaped Xia Xiaofus eyes. She body lacked strength, and she shut her eyes in hopelessness. She was in pain as she murmured, Return Luoxi to me. I am begging you to return Luoxi to me Ou Ze saw her covered entirely in blood and felt frustrated. Just because of Ou Luoxi, she did not have any trace of the aura of the nations goddess on her right now. She was just like an angry middle-aged woman. At this moment, Xia Xiaofus mother supported Xia Bo as they came down the stairs. They saw the state that Xia Xiaofu was in and were extremely shocked. Xia Bo rushed forward immediately and said, Ou Ze, who allowed you to hit my daughter? Xia Bo came over to Ou Zes side and raised his hand up to hit Ou Ze. Ou Ze was originally in a bad mood. He stretched his hand out to push Xia Bo and said, Get lost! Xia Bo had been tortured by his drug addiction for a long while and already did not seem like a human anymore. Ou Ze pushed him, and he immediately fell backwards. Bang! He fell head first onto the ground. Ah! Xia Xiaofus mother lost control as she shouted out loud. Xia Xiaofu raised her gaze up to have a look. The back of Xia Bos head was all stained with a large patch of blood, and Xia Bos face was already purple before he slowly closed his eyes. Xia Xiaofu froze. Her hands and legs were numb as she climbed up from the carpet. Her hands were shaking as she went to check Xia Bos breathing, and he had alreadystopped breathing. Father Xia Xiaofu sobbed out painfully. The day of Xia Bos burial was quite rainy. Xia Xiaofu wore a black shirt as she stood before Xia Bos gravestone. Her face was pale, and she was already so slim that she seemed to be made out of paper. It was as if she would be blown away by a gust of wind. The umbrella in her hand slowly fell onto the floor, and Xia Xiaofu stretched her right hand out to touch the icy cold water. She raised her head up to look at the dark clouds above her head. In this short month, shes lost so many things. She suddenly did not know how she was going to continue living on. What was the point of living? She was a sinner! Xia Xiaofu sat down before Xia Bos gravestone, and she took the white veil out of her pocket. Her long, tear-stained eyelashes brushed against the veil gently. Luoxi That night, he did not say anything, and he was usually not good with his words. Actually, that day what he wanted to express was He was going to marry her. He wanted to stand next to her at the wedding before personally lifting the white veil on her head. Was that right? Xia Xiaofu large tears fell onto the white veil. Luoxi, Luoxi. Are you lonely right now? I will be there to accompany you, okay? Xia Xiaofus mother was done settling other matters and returned back to the gravestone, and from a far distance, she saw Xia Xiaofu seated before the gravestone. Her clothes were all wet from the rain, and her right hand did not have any strength in it as it was drooped onto the ground. There was a large blood stain on the ground. The umbrella that Xia Xiaofus mother held in her hand fell onto the ground. She spent a long time and found her breathing again, and she shouted, Xiaofu! Inside the hospital Xia Xiaofu slowly opened her eyes. She was in a daze as she looked at the ceiling above her head. Her nostrils were full of the scent of sanitizing liquid, and she knew that she was in the hospital. She curled the corners of her lips up into a weak, mocking smile. Didnt she die? Why? Why didnt she even have the right to die? Why did the Heavens have to punish her like that? At this moment, her small hand was held onto gently. Her mothers cries rang out in her ears. Xiaofu, how can you be so silly? How can you slit your own wrists and try to commit suicide? What would Mummy have done after you died? If you end up in any accident, Mummy would also not want to live anymore, either. Xia Xiaofu did not have any reaction. She was just like a broken doll that was staring at the ceiling, but the corners of her eyes were all wet, and two streams of hot tears quickly flowed. Xiaofu, Mummy is begging you not to do anything silly in the future. You are not alone anymore. Even if you do it for the child in your belly, you also have to be strong and continue living. Xia Xiaofu froze before she turned her gaze over to the side to look at her mother. Her mother held her small icy cold hand as she placed it against her flat stomach and said, Xiaofu, the doctor said that you were pregnant just now. The child is only slightly over a month old. You are going to be a mother soon. Xia Xiaofus irises contracted greatly. Shes pregnant, and it has been slightly over a month? She got pregnant that night inside the hotel room. Luoxis child. Xia Xiaofu could not stop the tears in her eyes anymore, and her entire face was quickly covered in tears. She used her small hand to firmly grab the material of her clothing before choking up. Was it Little Fifth? It was Little Fifth! Her Little Fifth. Chapter 695 - One Year Later Xiaofu, dont cry anymore, come. Sit up. Mummy has made some soup for you. Drink it quickly while it is still hot. The doctor said that you have been too emotional lately, and you also have not been eating enough. You are already showing signs of a slight miscarriage. In the future, you have to be careful to take care of the baby. Xia Xiaofus mother helped her sit up, and she wiped her tears clean before she drank the soup that her mother fed her. Even though she did not want to drink it at all, she tried very hard to drink it. Mum, dont worry. In the future. I will not do silly things anymore. I will take good care of myself. Xia Xiaofu touched her flat stomach. This was her Little Fifth, and it was the blood that Luoxi left for her. She would definitely give birth to Little Fifth safely and healthily. She would not continue to be in a daze and retreat anymore. She had already found a new direction in life. Nobody could not bring her down anymore. She would bring Little Fifth up until she was grown up. Xiaofu, this child belongs to? Xia Xiaofus mother asked her carefully. Luoxi. Xia Xiaofu had a sweet smile on her face as she spoke. Xia Xiaofus mother had already guessed the answer. Throughout these trying times, she had already experienced her family going down in crumbles, and now, thinking back about Ou Luoxi as a person, she was extremely emotionaland regretful. That youth who was handsome and skinny, no matter how cold she treated him, he would not retaliate at all. He would only lower his gaze down as he was busy inside the kitchen, and he would not use any sweet words to gain her favour, but every time he looked at her, he would always be very reserved and nervous Xia Xiaofus mother did not expect him to end up in trouble so suddenly. For the last two months, he would feed his blood to Xia Bo everyday. There were a few times where she could tell that he was feeling faint. The moment she thought about this, Xia Xiaofus mothers eyes were a little moist. She did not dare to tell Xia Xiaofu about the matter regarding Ou Luoxi feeding his blood to her father, so she stretched her hand out to wipe her tears. She was emotional as she said, Such a man Why would he be gone just like this? Luoxi did not die. Xia Xiaofus mother froze. Xia Xiaofus tone was firm as she repeated, Unless I see his body. Otherwise, I will not believe that he has died. Ill always wait for him, until Icannot wait anymore. Upon seeing her daughter in this state, Xia Xiaofus mother could only lower her gaze and shed tears. One year later In the Ou family villa, Ou Zes mother, Chen Ni, was haughty and arrogant as she sat down on the sofa in the living room. The helpers in the villa were lined up behind her. She took a fan in her hand as she fanned herself. She was staring at the kitchen as she coldly snorted, Be a little quicker. Quicker! Your mother-in-law is here today. Why are you unable to even make a meal? Do you really consider yourself the Young Mistress of the Ou family already? Xia Xiaofu wore an apron as she stood inside the kitchen to fry rice. Her small, fair hand had a few blisters on it, but she did not care too much about it, and she was focused as she stir fried the vegetables. Of course, she would not bother about the sarcastic attitude that Chen Ni had or the judgemental attitude of the helpers. Over the past half year, shed already become used to it. She was used to Chen Ni making life difficult for her. In the past, she did not know how to cook, but when she was eight to nine months pregnant, she had a large belly and would kneel down to wipe the floors. She would prepare meals in the kitchen. There were so many helpers in the villa, but everyone would laugh at her as they stood behind her, and they would judge her. In the Ou family, she was treated worse than a helper. Xia Xiaofu did not say a single word. Chen Ni was even more furious as she said, Xia Xiaofu, do you think that you are still the Nations Goddess like before? Have a look at yourself. In this half year, you came over, my Ah Ze did not come back home for a single night. You are unable to persuade your own man to stay. Forget being unable to make him stay, you even gave birth to a money wasting thing. Our Ou family does not want a daughter; we want a son! Xia Xiaofu served the dishes and soup that were done and placed them on the table before scooping a bowl of rice. She did not have any expressions on her face as she looked over at Chen Ni and said, It is time to eat. Chen Ni glared at Xia Xiaofu fiercely. Xia Xiaofu had been in the Ou family for almost a year now, but she never addressed Chen Ni as Mum. What was she being arrogant for? Chen Ni stood up, walked over to the dining table, raised the warm bowl of soup, and directly threw it all on Xia Xiaofu. What did you cook? Can I actually eat this? Xia Xiaofus face was wet after she was splashed with the soup. The ingredients and the soup were splashed on her hair and clothes. She looked extremely dishevelled. but she did not have any reaction. All she did was to stoop down and tidy up the utensils on the carpet. Chen Ni looked at her being so obedient, but actually, the arrogant attitude in her bones came out immediately. She pointed at Xia Xiaofu and started to rant, You are eating the food from our Ou family and use the items belonging to the Ou family, and we are even providing for your mother. The dog that our family raises knows how to wag its tail and to act cute towards its owners. What capabilities do you have to be so arrogant in front of me? Xia Xiaofu picked the utensils with her small hand and froze. Her long eyelashes fluttered for a moment before she plainly said, Then you can go ahead to ask Ou Ze why he is not raising a dog. If he agrees to divorce me, I might really wag my tail and act cutely in front of you. You! Chen Ni had a sinister gleam in her eyes. She lowered her gaze towards Xia Xiaofus small, egg-shaped face. It was just one month after her confinement period. Other womens figures would still be still bloated, but her floral dress was accentuating her curves, she did not have any spots on her face, and her skin was even fairer compared to the time before she gave birth, just like a peeled egg white. Her small lips did not have much colour to them. Her skin was pinkish, and any man who looked at her would be tempted to rush forward to bite her. Xia Xiaofu looked like a natural vixen, so it was no wonder that her son could not bear to take any drastic measures against this woman. Chen Ni was absolutely livid. She stepped forward, bent over, and pinched Xia Xiaofus slim arm forcefully as she said, You are harsh with your words! Xia Xiaofu did not say anything, and she raised her eyebrows, taking the pain. Chen Ni was done throwing her tantrum. She stood up straight, and she looked down on Xia Xiaofu as she wiped her hands and said, Every time I come over, it is a waste of my time, especially when I see that old face of yours. I am going to vomit, okay? That will be all for today. I have an appointment with someone to do my hair. Chen Ni walked away with her high heeled shoes. Chen Ni left the villa. Xia Xiaofu tidied the dishes and utensils on the floor and cleaned up the place before going upstairs. After opening the door, she went inside with light footsteps. There was a wooden baby cot in the room and a pink mosquito net on the small bed. There was a wind chime that was by the side of the pink mosquito net, and when the small cot moved a little, Xia Xiaofu knew that her Little Fifth had already awoken. She tucked the strands of hair by her cheeks behind her ears, and Xia Xiaofu had a blissful and sweet smile on her face. She walked over to the side of the baby cot and lowered her gaze to look at her little precious baby. Little Fifth was already two months old now. When she was born, she was only 2.3kg. Her lack of nutrition made her extremely tiny, but Little Fifth was very healthy, and all of her medical checks showed that she was normal. Little Fifth was very very obedient. She probably knew that her Mummy was busy, so she slept on her own small bed quietly and never ever cried. When she carried Little Fifth at night, Little Fifth would open her eyes and move her small fragrant body in Xia Xiaofus embrace. Xia Xiaofu stretched her fair index finger out to touch Little Fifths small face. Little Fifth resembled her. Even their skin was alike. She was only two months old but was already fair and cute like a piece of water tofu. She held Little Fifths small hand before placing it by the side of her lips to kiss it. Her soft and gentle voice had the satisfaction of a new mother as she said, Little Fifth, did you miss Mummy? Little Fifth opened a crack in her eyes, started to blabber, and placed her small hand in her mouth as she sucked on it. Xia Xiaofu laughed out loud. She bent over and took Little Fifth into her embrace as she said, Little Fifth, are you hungry now? Do you want to eat? Come, Mummy will feed you dinner. Xia Xiaofu sat down by the side of the bed, before lifting her shirt up to feed Little Fifth milk. She did not have enough milk, but Little Fifth also did not eat much, so she could still make do. Xia Xiaofu looked at her daughters tiny face, and she was satisfied inside her heart. No matter how tired she was, as long as she saw her daughters small face, she felt that her entire heart was full. Little Fifth was her everything. Little Fifth was done drinking milk, and she closed her eyes to sleep. Xia Xiaofu placed her in the small cot before sitting down on the chair to rock the bed softly, and she hummed out a lullaby. She did not know how much time had passed when the door opened with a bang! Xia Xiaofu was alarmed as she awoke. She raised her gaze up to have a look. It was Ou Ze. Ou Ze reeked of alcohol. He was stumbling as he walked. When he came into the room, he stretched his hand out to undo the suit jacket that he was wearing and threw it onto the sofa before looking over at Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu stood up, and she had her guard up as she looked over at Ou Ze as she said, Why did you come back? During the entire time she was pregnant, he did not come home even once; today was his first time. Ha, haha, Mrs. Ou, this is my home, my room. Isnt it very normal for me to come back? Why are you acting so surprised and looking at me like that? As he spoke, Ou Ze walked over to the side of the bassinet, and he looked at Little Fifth. This is the wild child that you had together with Ou Luoxi. She is already so old now. Ou Ze, what do you want? You are not allowed to harm my daughter! Xia Xiaofu stretched her slim arms out to protect the bassinet behind her. Ou Ze stretched his hand out to pinch Xia Xiaofus small chin, and a sinister cold smile appeared on his face as he said, Xia Xiaofu, you can be considered to have spent so much effort to give birth to this wild child, and now that you have, what did you think? If there is a day when she gets kidnapped or she is run down by a car on the streets, would anyone suspect that it was me who did it? Ou Ze, you dare! If anything goes wrong with my daughter, I would not let go of you, even if I become a ghost! When the news of her pregnancy was first made known to Ou Ze, Ou Ze sent her to the operating table immediately and wanted her to get an aboriton, but she struggled with her entire life. She knew that Ou Ze could not accept this child, so she contacted her assistant, Xiao Li, and announced the news of her pregnancy on Weibo first, then attached the pictures of her pregnancy as she made interactions with the other netizens. She had too many fans, and they were all spread across China, so when the news of her pregnancy surfaced, it made it to the top of all the entertainment headlines, and with a single photo of her pregnancy, it was enough to create buzz. She pushed herself to the top of everyones discussion, and as she expected, Ou Ze was also afraid of the pressure of the public. Although she was extremely afraid during her ten months of pregnancy, she still safely made it through. And now Little Fifth was born, and as Ou Ze said, there were too many possibilities in Little Fifths path. Ou Ze could totally create an accident and extricate himself completely. Xia Xiaofu glared at Ou Ze coldly and fiercely. If anything happened to Little Fifth, she would fight it out with him! Ou Ze saw the hate in Xia Xiaofus gaze and saw that she looked extremely firm. There was a fire ignited inside his heart, but he laughed coldly and hugged Xia Xiaofu directly. Xia Xiaofu was shocked. She instantly went to push him away as she said, Ou Ze, it was you who forced me to marry you. I dont have you inside my heart at all. In my eyes, you are just a shameless ghost who is extremely disgusting. You would never compare to Ou Luoxi! Upon hearing the name, Ou Luoxi, Ou Zes cheeks contracted for a moment, and he said, Ou Luoxi, Ou Luoxi. He has already been dead for a year now. Why do you still have hope? He did not die. He would not die. There will be a day when hell come back. He will bring both me and Little Fifth away! Xia Xiaofu glared at Ou Ze fiercely as she spoke. Ou Ze was really angry. He stretched his hand out to rip Xia Xiaofus off. Ah! Xia Xiaofu shrieked out loud. Knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door. Xia Xiaofus mothers nervous and anxious voice rang out from outside the door as she said, Xiaofu, Xiaofu, whats wrong? Mum, save me! Xia Xiaofu begged for help. Xia Xiaofus mother heard her daughter call for help and started to use her body to knock the door down as she said, Ou Ze, if there is something you want to say, say it properly. Dont touch my daughter, Xiaofu! Xia Xiaofus mothers voice attracted all of the helpers in the Ou family over. The helpers were in a dilemma as they looked at Xia Xiaofus mother and the tightly shut door, Madam Xia, dont be like that. Young Master will get angry later. Ou Ze, who was inside the room, heard a huge commotion outside the room, and he was extremely irritated. He let go of Xia Xiaofu before getting up from the bed. The moment Xia Xiaofu was released, she used her clothes to protect herself. Ou Ze opened the door, Xia Xiaofus mother snuck her head inside the room to have a look. She wanted to barge into the room as she said, Ou Ze, did you hurt my daughter? You She had yet to complete her sentence when Ou Ze quickly stretched his hand out to push Xia Xiaofus mother and said, Get lost! You are just an old thing who cant die! Xia Xiaofus mother did not expect Ou Ze to attack her. She crashed against the wall instantly before slumping down to the ground. Shed never been treated so badly, and she was in a momentary daze. Mum! Xia Xiaofu ran out of the room quickly to help her mum stand back up. Ou Ze looked over at the helpers and said, This mother-in-law of mine seems to be too free. In the future, ask her to work together with you all. If she doesnt do the chores, she will not be allowed to eat. Yes. The helpers nodded their heads. Ou Ze walked away in large strides. Xia Xiaofu helped her mother into her own room. Her mothers face was pale, and she was in a daze. Ever since the Xia family crumbled, in this year, she could be considered to have experienced all of the bitterness in the world. Xia Xiaofu handed a towel over to her mother and said, Mum, wipe your face. Chapter 696 - Little Fifth, Your Father Is Back Now Chapter 696: Little Fifth, Your Father Is Back Now Xia Xiaofus mother took the towel over and wiped her face. Mum, I am sorry. It is all because I am unworthy, and that is why I am letting you to be insulted together with me by Ou Ze. Xia Xiaofu was apologetic. Xia Xiaofus mother shook her head and said, Xiaofu, dont say that. Mummy is fine. Mummy is just worried about you. In the past, when you were pregnant, it was a little better, and now that Little Fifth is born, what happened tonight will definitely happen again. It will get harder and harder for you to continue living on. Xia Xiaofu sat down on the chair and stretched her hand out to rock the bassinet. The crisp and merry tune of the wind chime was ringing out in the air. Xia Xiaofu curled her lips up into an arc to smile and say, I still can persist. I believe that Luoxi will come back very quickly. Xiaofu, Luoxi, heis dead. He is not! Mum, think about this. With Luoxis skills, how could he die so easily? Xia Xiaofu was firm as she spoke. Looking at her daughters bright eyes, Xia Xiaofus mother turned her head over to the side. She did not have the face or the courage to tell her how Ou Luoxi used to feed blood to her father. Mum, you dont have to worry, lets just bear with it and raise Little Fifth. We cannot be under someone elses control forever. I would slowly think of a plan to get a divorce from Ou Ze. She would definitely divorce Ou Ze, but Ou Ze would definitely not agree to it. She was afraid that her anxiety would affect him and force him to take action to harm Little Fifth instead. The plans in the future, she had to think about them slowly, and she could not be too anxious. Ou Ze was a cunning person, and she was restricted in many ways. She was left with not many things now, and she could not afford to lose anything more. Xia Xiaofus mother saw her daughter contemplating seriously, and her heart was in pain. Her daughter was pampered with love since a young age, and she burst to fame in the entertainment industry at the age of 16. She was known as the Nations Goddess. Her daughter was never subjected to any suffering, and now shes ended up in the wolfs den and is subject to Ou Zes mood to survive. Fate was really playing tricks on her. Xia Xiaofus mother had no other choice but to let out a sigh. Xia Xiaofus mother left. Xia Xiaofu went into the bathroom to take a shower, and she locked the door from the inside because she was worried. She pushed the drawers over and placed them against the door because she was afraid that Ou Ze would come back. After doing all this, she sat down by the side of the bassinet to look at Little Fifth, who was sleeping. Her Little Fifth, Luoxis flesh and blood Xia Xiaofu took out the white veil that shed hidden underneath the pillow the entire time. She held it in both hands as she brought it to her lips to kiss it. There were two beads of glistening tears in the corners of her eyes, and she softly murmured out, Luoxi, you are a father now. Did you know that? The Old Master of the Ou family passed away due to illness, and the Ou family conducted a funeral for him. That day, it was drizzling lightly. Xia Xiaofu was dressed in black. She held a black umbrella in her hand as she sent Old Master Ou to the cemetery, and the guests that came over to mourn came over to give flowers and bow to him. After they were done, they comforted the family and said, President Ou, condolences to your family. Ou Ze and Chen Ni were also dressed in black, and both of them had solemn expressions on their faces as they said, Thank you. Everyone then looked over at Xia Xiaofu and said, President Ou, Mrs, Ou, if we did not remember it wrong, your child should be almost three months old now. When are you all preparing to hold a hundred day banquet? Xia Xiaofu did not say anything, and at this moment, Chen Ni said, There have recently been many matters in the family. Old Master has passed away so recently. If we hold a hundred day banquet, we will definitely invite you over. This was something said out of courtesy. Xia Xiaofu was also thankful for Chen Nis attitude inside her heart. Her Little Fifth was her precious darling, and she did not wish for Little Fifth to grow up under everyones eyes. Little Fifth Xia Xiaofu raised her head up to look at the rain in the autumn day. She did not bring Little Fifth out. Her mother was taking care of her at home. Right now, Xia Xiaofu only wished to go home quickly as she already missed Little Fifth. At this moment, some sounds rang out in her ears. It was the sound of water under car tires. Xia Xiaofu turned her gaze over to the side to have a look, and there were three black cars stopped by the graveyard. There was an extended version of a business vehicle in the middle, and the entire car was sparkling black in colour. The beads of water fell down the body and did not affect the cars elegance at all. Someone stepped out from the front passenger seat. That person wore a black sweatshirt, and his muscular arms were tattooed with tigers on them. He looked extremely menacing, and the moment they saw him, they knew he was a powerful figure. That person took a black umbrella in his hand as he walked over to the back door of the business vehicle before he politely pulled the door open. Xia Xiaofu raised her gaze over to have a look amidst the drizzle. The first thing that entered her gaze first was a pair of black leather shoes, and as she looked up, she saw a pair of black slim-cut trousers, and it wrapped around his long legs. As she looked up even further, it was a good quality black shirt, and it exposed his perfect, exquisite face. Xia Xiaofu froze entirely. Her defined eyes were contracting and enlarging non stop, and the entire world became quiet at this moment. She could only look at that person in a blur That person that took step after step in her direction in the wind and rain. All of the guests whod come to grieve acted as if they were all bewitched. Ou Ou Luoxi, someone exclaimed in shock Ou Ze and Chen Ni stepped forward at the same time, and both of their facial expressions changed drastically as they looked at Ou Luoxi, who was walking towards them. Ou Luoxi stopped in his tracks before Old Master Ous gravestone, and the people that were dressed in black behind him were all trained and polite as they stopped two metres away from him. The man tattooed with tigers was still holding the umbrella up before he looked over at Ou Ze directly, and he smiled politely and said, The Young Master Gong Ming of the Green Door has come over to send Old Master Ou off. The silent people in the graveyard heard what he said and all took a breath of air in. Green Green Door Young Master Gong Ming Everyone was flabbergasted as they looked at Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi slowly bent over and bowed three times before the gravestone. Some people dressed in black stepped forward and placed a small white flower on the gravestone. Older Brother, it has been such a long time since we last met. Ou Luoxi turned around and looked at Ou Ze. Ou Ze looked into Ou Luoxis eyes, and his eyes were still bright and sparkling like before. They were beautiful and sparkling just like the stars in the sky, and the only thing that was different from the past was that his gaze was so deep and did not seem to have an end. It seemed that others gazes would sucked inside when they glanced at him. Ou Zes heartbeat became erratic. Why was he not dead? Ou Ze pretended to be calm on the outside. He stepped forward and stretched his hand out, Luoxi, it has really been such a long time since we last met. A while ago, everyone said that you were involved in an accident, and I was so firm in my belief that you were not. Ou Luoxis facial expressions were very plain, and the corners of his lips were curled up into a smile that seemed to be there but not at the same time. His clear and sparkling eyes were sharp and cold as they were fixed on Ou Zes face, and he said, Older Brother, could you have not heard this saying? The more pitiful my life is, the harder it would be for me to die. I just find it tough to die. Ou Luoxi stretched his right hand out and shook Ou Zes. Ou Zes face was all pale, and his right hand that Luoxi shook was already in so much pain that it was numb now. Just now, when Luoxi shook his hand, he used some strength, and this amount of strength seemed like it was already enough to break the bones in his hand. Fu Gui, who was standing behind Ou Ze, lowered his head retreating into the crowd. Ou Luoxi said the same thing that hed said in the port that day, and he could be absolutely sure that Ou Luoxi was here to take revenge. Fu Gui was trained in martial arts, and he had a look at the tattooed man by Ou Luoxis side. This mans martial arts abilities were beyond normal level, and he was not someone Fu Gui could go against. When he looked over at Ou Luoxi again, that day, he was struck multiple times at the port, and he was struck so hard that as he was bleeding profusely. That image was as clear as if it happened yesterday, and the waters in the port that day were all stained red, but he actually did not die. His powers were really beyond imagination. Fu Gui was sweating profusely, and he secretly peeked at Ou Luoxi. He was no longer that person with a pale face because he was feeding blood to others, and he wasnt limping as he walked anymore. At this moment, a guest said, Young Master Gong Ming is really too kind. One month ago, my goods in an African port had some issues, and I persuaded my contacts and found Green Door. At that time, it was Ah Li who personally went over to help me settle this matter. The guest thanked the man with the tiger tattoos profusely. Ah Li nodded his head. Chen Ni was listening to their conversation at the side. This guest was her distinguished guest, and he was in the trade for many years. Almost all of the trades that came into the port were his, and she did not expect this guest to need Ou Luoxi to help him out. Chen Ni was smart as she had a smile on her face. She said, Luoxi, since you are back, our Ou family is reunited now. What about this then? Tomorrow, come back to the Ou family so you two brothers can reunite properly. This Ou Luoxi hesitated for a moment and said, I am afraid that I do not have any time for that. Young Master. At this moment, Ah Li bent down and said, Why dont we go over to the Ou home tomorrow. Dont we have official matters to discuss with President Ou? Oh, is that right? What matters? Young Master, you are really forgetful. Old Master Ou has passed away now, and you are the Second Young Master of the Ou family. The properties under the Ou family must be divided. Ah Lis voice rang out. Ou Ze and Chen Ni both froze entirely. Ou Luoxi had a questionable smile as he glanced over at both people and did not say anything. Ah Li was still convincing him, and he said, Young Master, you have such a good brotherly relationship with President Ou. Based on the asset splitting, our Green Door would normally send lawyers over to calculate them, but the properties under the Ou family together with the ancestral homes all are all taken under President Ou right now. If we forcefully ask President Ou to give them up, then it would be so embarrassing for President Ou. Why dont you two brothers discuss this with one another? At this moment, Ou Ze and Chen Nis faces were white as snow. Yeah. Ou Luoxi nodded his head and said, It is also good that way. Older Brother, it seems that I will have to disturb you all tomorrow. Ou Ze was feeling so much hate that he clenched his teeth, but he was unable to explode. Ou Luoxi made a sudden appearance today, and he was caught completely off guard. Ou Luoxis status right now made him extra fearful. He needed to get information on what was going on before he made a decision. Haha, Luoxi, what do you mean by disturbing when we are brothers? Ou Ze thought of something happy and said, Tomorrow I will ask your older sister-in-law to cook your favourite dishes personally. Speaking of, your older sister-in-law, Xiao Fu Ou Ze stretched his hand out directly to bring Xia Xiaofu into his embrace as he said, Xiaofu, this is Luoxi. Luoxi, Xiaofu is your older sister-in-law now. Ou Ze emphasised the words older sister-in-law, and he wanted to hurt Ou Luoxi. But Ou Luoxi disappointed him because Ou Luoxi did not have any expressions on his face and also did not have change in his expressions. Even his gaze was so unalarmed, and he slowly looked at Xia Xiaofu, who was in a daze before he greeted her with a smile on his face, Older Sister-In-Law, hope you are doing well. Xia Xiaofu was completely numb, and her hands and feet were icy cold as she was locked in Ou Zes embrace. She was in a daze as she looked at Ou Luoxis eyes, and he looked at her with a polite gaze that was full of distance and unfamiliarity. In the past year, Little Fifth and him still being alive were the hope that kept her alive and made her able to weather everything. She was not afraid of being tired, and she did not bow down to failure. In her mind, she thought of many scenes the scene where she would be reunited with him. She thought that he might be badly injured or disfigured with a limp as he lay in bed All of this did not matter, and when his right leg was disabled, she did not despise him before. No matter how much he changed, as long as she was able to be together with him and their Little Fifth, she wanted to spend the rest of her life together with him. But today, they reunited with one another. It was so unexpected and so different She was unable to accept it for a moment. Xia Xiaofu was in a daze, and Ou Luoxi averted his gaze as he said, Older Brother, I still have something else to attend. I must go. We will see one another tomorrow. Ou Luoxi turned around and left. All of the people dressed in black went into the car, and the three luxury vehicles drove off. Ou Zes large hands that he drooped by his sides were tightly clenched into fists, and his eyes were about to spew fire. At this moment, the guests all said, President Ou, we have to go. Ay, everyone, dont leave. We have already reserved a hotel for the afternoon. Madam Ou is being way too polite. We still have other matters, and we will not be eating lunch. The guests left quickly. Chen Ni almost broke her nail in her palm. These people were all cowards. They saw Ou Luoxi coming back to fight for assets, and they were afraid of inviting trouble, so they dispersed and avoided contact. Ou Luoxi, hmph! Lets see as we go! In the Ou family villa Xia Xiaofus mother was inside the room taking care of Little Fifth when the door opened up. Xia Xiaofus mother turned her head back to have a look. It was Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofus mother stood up and said, Xiaofu, you are back. Have you eaten dinner already? Xia Xiaofu shook her head and said, I am not hungry. I do not want to eat. Xiaofu, whats wrong with you? Why is your face so pale? Mum, I am fine. Xia Xiaofu walked over to the desk before she stretched her hand out to open the notebook as she typed Green Door into the search engine, and many pieces of news immediately popped up. Green Door was the number one gang internationally, and it was powerful and influential. They had business both legal and illegal, and their industries spanned from the financial industry to hotels and port business. They had several departments. Their position in the industry unable to be overthrown, and they had always been known as the Big Boss. The boss of Green Door was ranked number four, and he was known as Uncle Four. He did not have any sons; he only had a precious daughter. Uncle Four was getting older and older now, and the new boss of the Green Door should be picked out from the pool of the new generation members, but two months ago, Gong Ming popped up from Tokyo, Japan and set a war path for Green Door. He created great fanfare in Tokyo. Uncle Fourth took him in as his adopted son, and Gong Ming officially became the Young Master of Green Door. And right now, the Young Master of Green Door was Ou Luoxi. Xia Xiaofus mother saw Xia Xiaofu staring at the computer monitor for a long time and did not move. She could not help but say, Xiaofu, what is wrong with you? You seem to be so fidgety after coming back today. What happened? Xia Xiaofu regained her senses, and she slowly turned her head back to look at her mother as she said, Mum, I sawLuoxi at the graveyard today. What? Xia Xiaofus mothers facial expression changed, and she was worried as she stretched her hand out to touch Xia Xiaofus head. Xiaofu, Mummy knows that you are unable to forget Ou Luoxi, but Ou Luoxi has already been gone for a year. Dont dream on anymore. Xia Xiaofu did not say anything. She stood up and walked over to the bassinet. She slowly perched herself by the side of the bassinet as she looked at Little Fifth, who was sleeping. She curled her lips into a sweet smile softly said, Little Fifth, your father is back now. As she spoke, Xia Xiaofus eyes became wet. She bit down on her lower lip harshly and choked up as she said, He has finally returned. Chapter 697 - It Was You Who Betrayed Him The next afternoon, Xia Xiaofu was preparing dinner at an early hour because Ou Luoxi was coming over. The atmosphere in the Ou family became weird and nervous. Ou Ze came back in the wee hours of the morning and was extremely fatigued. It seemed that he did not sleep for the entire night. He was in the study as he made a call, and he was probably on the line with Chen Ni. Both mother and son seemed so afraid that they ended up quarrelling with one another. Xia Xiaofu laughed coldly inside her head. They deserved it. They finally had a day where they too would feel fear. Luoxi was back, and he was the nightmare of them both. Karma was coming full circle, and the evildoers would have to face the punishment for their crimes. It was near noon. Ou Luoxi had not come back yet. Xia Xiaofu stood by the side of the kitchen window as she had a look outside. She was very nervous yet very excited as she waited for Ou Luoxi to come. At this moment, the sound of footsteps rang out from behind her. Ou Ze came over. Ou Ze saw her facial expression and had a sinister expression on his face as he said, Xia Xiaofu, what are you doing? Are you just so excited to see Ou Luoxi again? Xia Xiaofu still maintained her posture as she stared outside. She had an awkward smile on her face as she said, So what if I am? Ou Ze quickly took two steps forward and stretched his arms out directly to pull Xia Xiaofu back from the window sill. He pushed her against the wall before using a large arm to pinch her neck as he said, Evil person. I should have killed you a long time ago! Xia Xiaofu had a little trouble breathing, but she was stubborn and glared at Ou Ze as she said, Ha, haha! Ou Ze, you are worried now. You are finally worried. Ou Ze froze before he let go of her neck. He glared at her sparkling, almond-shaped eyes and had a sinister smile on his face as he said, Xia Xiaofu, what are you thinking? Let me have a guess. After you saw Ou Luoxi come back, did you think that your bitter days were going to end? Did you think that Ou Luoxi would come, save you, and recognize Little Fifth as his before bringing you away? Did you think that your family of three could live together harmoniously and happily just like that? Hah, Xia Xiaofu, let me tell you: dont dream anymore! Ou Ze spoke as he stayed close to Xia Xiaofus tender neck. His breath was spewing onto her skin, and it was just as if a venomous snake bit her and made her feel cold. Ou Ze, dont speak nonsense. Luoxi Xia Xiaofu, do you have dementia? Ou Ze stretched his hand out to knock Xia Xiaofus head as he said, Have you forgotten what happened one year ago? You made the call and misled Ou Luoxi to go to Huang Pu Port before Ou Luoxi was attacked by my people who were waiting there, and he almost lost his life. Also, although you were always unwilling to admit it, you are already my wife now. You betrayed and cheated him like that and even wanted to take his life away. Another mans wife, do you think that Ou Luoxi would still want you? Xia Xiaofus face was pale. She shook her head like a rocker and used both of her small hands to cover her ears as she said, No, I dont want to hear it. She did not want to listen. In this year, it was as if she had a huge illness. She forgot that call and also would not admit to being Mrs. Ou. She always thought that she was the one who was set up, and she had been always waiting for Luoxi to come back and save her. Luoxi would definitely save her, and Luoxi would definitely understand her. Her hand had been forced. Xia Xiaofu, you must have checked Ou Luoxis current background, right? This younger brother of mine, he spent two short months in Tokyo and went on a war path towards the North. He has elegantly morphed into Young Master Gong Ming of the Green Door, and there are so many people in awe of him, but the most important point is something that you, Xia Xiaofu, definitely did not uncover. The first Young Master of Green Door has to marry the precious daughter of Fourth Uncle Miss Gong Ling in the future. Based on what I know, this Miss Gong Ling is 20 years old. She is as beautiful as a flower and even fell in love with Ou Luoxi at first sight. You might want to have a look at her first and see if you have anything to compete with her when you are just an old hag! Xia Xiaofus entire body was shaking. Her hands and feet were icy cold, and she started to hit and kick Ou Ze. She was extremely emotional as she growled, Ou Ze, youd better get lost. I dont want to listen. I am not listening! Through his peripherals, Ou Zes looked through the kitchen window and saw an extended version of Lincoln park on the lawn. There was a sinister smile on the corners of his lips before he pinned Xia Xiaofus soft waist as he took her into his embrace before bending his body down to kiss her tender neck. Xia Xiaofu struggled furiously, but Ou Ze used a very large amount of force, and she was unable to break away. Her neck felt so much pain. Ou Ze sucked and bit on her tender neck to leave a mark on her collarbones before going downstairs. Xia Xiaofu was forced to raise her head up. She looked at the white ceiling light in the kitchen, and her eyes were moist. She did not know how many more days she had to bear these insults for. Little Fifth was growing up slowly, and she did not want Little Fifth to see her mother in this state. She hoped to give Little Fifth a warm home. Ou Ze had enough of kissing her and let go of her before turning around to head out of the kitchen. Xia Xiaofu did not have any strength in her as she leaned back on the counter for support, and she used her small hand to cover her collar up. At this moment, the main doors of the villa were pushed open. Xia Xiaofu heard a familiar voice. Older Brother. Xia Xiaofu wept instantly. She turned around and used her small hand to wipe her tears, but her tears were flowing down too fiercely, and as she wiped them away, more came. To her, the past six months felt as long as a century. Every day and night was so long that she did not dare to turn back to have a look, and she had no other choice but to be brave and head forward. She told herself that there would be a day when it would be bright, and there had to be a day when Luoxi would come back. Actually she was not firm at all, after leaving the Xia family she was nothing at all, she did not have any capabilities and did not have any power, she was so weak that she needed someone to rely on. She wanted to stop for a while. She wanted to have a break. She had always been waiting for that person. But that person came back, and everything changed. Or maybe everything changed a long time ago, and she was the only one that was silly and in a blur as she hoped for everything to stop in place back in the past. Ou Ze was right. Shes betrayed Ou Luoxi. She has really betrayed him. Inside the living room Ou Luoxi and Ou Ze were seated separately on two different sofas, and the helpers were serving tea. Luoxi, try these tea leaves. I brought this back from Germany. it should taste quite good. Ah Li stood behind the sofa, and Ou Luoxi raised the tea cup up as he took a sip before nodding his head with a light smile on his face. Yeah, it really tastes quite good. Ou Ze patted his thighs and said, It is all good as long as Luoxi likes it. Actually, even though these tea leaves are good, they need to be brewed by someone who is good at making tea. Your older sister-in-law is good at making tea. Someone come over. Go over to the kitchen to check on the Young Mistress. The guest has already arrived. Why are the fruits still not here? Yes, sir. The helper retreated. Ou Ze had a bright smile on his face as he said, Luoxi, dont mind this. After your older sister-in-law found out that you were going to come over today, she has been busy in the kitchen since early this morning. Ou Luoxi did not have much of an expression on his face as he shook his head. Young Master, Young Mistress is here now. Ou Luoxi raised his head up to have a look in that direction. Xia Xiaofu wore a small pink dress today. He had not seen her for a whole year, and shed gained some significant weight. Her small dress was very fitting and made her figure look curvy and voluptuous. Her long hair was tied up with a black rubber band, and there was a gentle quietness and warmth to her now. She had the glow of a pear, and it made her look extra attractive. Xia Xiaofu walked closer and bent her waist down to place the fruit platter on the coffee table. Ou Luoxi had a clear look at the obvious kiss marks on her tender neck and collarbones. Ou Ze observed Ou Luoxi the entire time, he laughed out loud and said, Luoxi, you have not seen your older sister-in-law for an entire year now. Has your older sister in law changed a lot? In the past, your older sister-in-law did not do any chores at all, and now, your older sister-in-law is the classic good wife and mother. It is extremely simple for her to cook an entire tables worth of dishes. Xia Xiaofu did not raise her head up since coming out of the kitchen. She was extremely excited to see Ou Luoxi but was also afraid of looking at him, and she was afraid that her eyes would turn red. She was even more afraid that she would see something foreign in his eyes. Ou Ze meant for his words to be digging at his pain while also mocking her. In the past, when she was together with Ou Luoxi, it was mainly Ou Luoxi who was making the meals because her culinary skills were not great, and she did not know how to cook. But now that shed married Ou Ze, it was no problem for her to cook an entire table full of dishes, and Ou Ze was mocking Ou Luoxi for that. Xia Xiaofu recalled the happy times that they had inside the small wooden house in the mountains. At that time, she would hurt her hand occasionally. Every time that happened, he would feel very bad as he applied medication to it, and he coaxed her like his precious treasure. Xia Xiaofu felt very uncomfortable inside her heart. It was very sweet but also very sour. At that time, why didnt she just enjoy the love that he had for her. Why didnt she treat him a little better back then? There was no one who treated her better than he did in this world. Xia Xiaofu was pondering the troubles in her heart, and after she regained her senses, she realized that a piece of apple had fallen from the fruit platter in front of Ou Luoxi, and she immediately used a toothpick to poke it. But after poking it a few times, she did not manage to get it. Because of her clumsy behaviour, her small face was a little red. At this moment, a deep and charming voice rang out, Older sister-in-law, forget it. Xia Xiaofu froze, and Ah Li, who was behind her, had already stepped forward and said, Mrs. Ou, let me do it. Xia Xiaofu stood up, and she mustered up her courage and had a look at Ou Luoxi, who was sitting down on the sofa. Ou Luoxi did not avert his gaze. He was also looking at her, but compared to her mixed feelings, his eyes were so clear and did not have any impurities at all, and similarly, he did not have any emotions in his eyes. As if all of the love and hate from the past had already flown away with the wind. She was just a stranger. Xia Xiaofu was pierced instantly before the tears flowed out of her eyes. She said, I will leave you men to it. Her footsteps were quick as she walked into the kitchen. Ou Luoxis gaze did not stop at Xia Xiaofus back profile. He welcomed Ou Zes careful gaze as he said, Older Brother, we should discuss official matters now. Regarding the division of assets, have a look at this contract Ah Li handed the contract in his hands over to Ou Ze. Ou Ze had a brief look, and his facial expression changed drastically, but he tried his very best to press down the anger inside him. He had a plastic smile on his face as he looked over at Ou Luoxi and said, Luoxi, do you really want to split the assets of the Ou family with me? With the status you have right now, you probably do not care much about this money from the Ou family, right? Ou Luoxi raised the tea cup up and had a sip. He squinted his eyes as he smiled. Older Brother, who do you think has too much money? In the world today, the rich can overpower those with less money. I am afraid of being poor. Ou Ze did not say anything. Ou Luoxi paused and said, Older Brother, you having 6 and me having 4 is already the biggest berth that I have given you. The annual shareholders meeting is in a few days. During the annual shareholders meeting, I am going to take back my shares in the Ou Corporation. As for the accounts and properties in your name I will ask the lawyer to compile them, and when that time comes, all will be well as long as Older Brother splits them with me. Ou Ze bit clenched his teeth as he said, Luoxi, what if I do not agree? Ou Luoxi leaned back on the sofa, and he raised his eyebrows. He had a fake smile on his face as he said, Older Brother, do you know what Ive learned most this past year? That is tosnatch. Ou Ze kneaded his hands into fists secretly. He wanted to snatch something? It seemed that Ou Luoxi wanted to announce it to him officially now. After the atmosphere became awkward, a melodious ringtone that rang out. Ou Zes phone was ringing. Luoxi, have a seat first. I must go and take this call. Please, go ahead. Inside the kitchen, Xia Xiaofu raised her gaze. She worked hard to force the hot tears flowing from her eyes back in, and she did not want to turn into a woman who only knew how to cry and complain. She started to wash the vegetables, and at this moment, two helpers passed by and were excited as they chatted Oh my god, Young Master Gong Ming is really so handsome. He is the most exquisite and beautiful man that I have seen in my entire life. Thats right, when I had a glance just now, I almost crashed into the pillar. He is really so handsome. Xia Xiaofu took a breath through her reddened nostrils before pouting her red lips slightly. Everyone admitted that Luoxi was handsome, and in the past, she was extremely mesmerized with him. Just now, she only glanced at him for a brief moment, and she did not have a good look at him. What has he become? Xia Xiaofu wiped her small hands clean, before taking soft footsteps over to the side of the door, and she snuck her small head out to secretly look towards the living room. Ou Ze went to answer a call. Ah Li bent down by the side of Ou Luoxis ear as he spoke softly. The pure boy from the past had already morphed into a man. He wore a thin casual green sweater, and he matched it with a pair of black trousers on bottom. The fringe that blocked the top portion of his eyes in the past was pushed up, exposing his full forehead, perfect, exquisite features, and curves. He still did not say much. He did not have too many emotions. His entire body had an icy cold and reserved aura. He would occasionally speak softly with Ah Li, and Ah Li would nod his head looking extremely in awe. Hed really changed and was not the Ou Luoxi from the past anymore. He had become someone with the upper hand, and he was on top. Xia Xiaofu lowered her gaze, and there was a satisfied smile on the corners of her lips. At the very least, he was leading a better life than her, right? But, when she loved him, he was never in the best state. She loved him, and that was because he was her Ou Luoxi. In the past year, when she dreamt in the middle of the night, she always thought about the first time that she met him on the drama production set. He wore a black coat, and he looked cold and lonely as he barged into her gaze. Ever since then, she could not forget him anymore. Xia Xiaofu raised her gaze to have a look again. Ou Luoxi and Ah Li, who were inside the living room, had already stopped talking with one another, and both of them were looking over in her direction. Her gaze crashed into Ou Luoxis pure and bright eyes immediately. She was shocked as she shrunk back. Her small fair hands instinctively held the door tightly before she bit down on her lower lip. She had a fearful expression in her eyes as she looked at Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi looked at her moist, almond-shaped eyes. They all said that a thousand words could not match up to a look, and they were probably describing someone like her. He saw her gaze go downwards before landing on his right leg. What did she want to ask? Was it about his leg? Xia Xiaofu really wanted to ask about his leg. His leg was already fine, and he was not limping anymore. Did he finally accept treatment? How did they treat him? Also, at the Huang Pu Port, was he hurt? She had many things that she wanted to tell him, but she did not dare to do so. Now, hed turned into someone mighty and high up, and he was no longer that person who would come out in her dreams, that handsome youth who pampered and treasured her immensely. At this moment, she heard an exchange. It was the chiding of the helpers as they said, Madam Xia, did you do the chores? You are so slow. I asked you to go dry the bedsheets. How much longer do you want to drag it out for? I dont think that you want dinner tonight, right? Chapter 698 - Miss Gong Ling She was living in someone elses house, and she had no other choice but to bow her head down. Xia Xiaofus mother did not want to drag her daughter down, so when she was criticized, she could only nod her head obediently and say, Okay, I will be quicker the next time. Youd better remember this the next time. Go over to the backyard to remove the weeds now. The helper sounded haughty as she spoke. Xia Xiaofus mother nodded her head, and she went over to get the tools, she took two steps forward and saw the two people in the living room, when she had a clearer look at Ou Luoxi who was sitting down on the sofa, Xia Xiaofus mother froze entirely. Hedid not die? When Xia Xiaofus mother was in a daze, the helper walked over and pinched her and said, What are you looking at? Young Master Gong Ming is our Young Masters distinguished guest, and is he someone you can look at? Go and do your chores quickly! Young Master Gong Ming? Wasnt this Ou Luoxi? Yes, I will go right now. Xia Xiaofus mother took the tools, and went over to the garden out back. Xia Xiaofu, who was in the kitchen, watched her mother get insulted, and her heart was in pain. She was in a bad place right now. If she dared to protest, it would only make things worse for the three of htem. Xia Xiaofus face was red and white. She already did not have any courage and face to look at Ou Luoxi anymore. She thought about the past when her mother was unsatisfied with Ou Luoxi and made life difficult for him in many ways, but now, Ou Luoxi had re-emerged elegantly, and her mother was in such a pathetic situation. She turned around silently and left the doorframe. Ou Luoxi observed the entire drama silently, and when he looked over at the side of the kitchen door again, he could not see Xia Xiaofus small, egged-shaped face sneakily peeking out of the door anymore. Luoxi, I am back. I am so sorry. I was on the line for a long time just now. Ou Ze walked back. Ou Luoxi stood up and said, Older Brother, I said whatever I should have said. I must get a move on. Luoxi, why are you not staying behind to eat dinner? Your older sister-in-law has already prepared it. I cant. Ou Luoxi headed towards the door. Xiaofu, Luoxi is going to leave now. Come out quickly to send Luoxi off. Ou Ze intentionally raised his volume and called her. Xia Xiaofu, who was inside the kitchen, heard that Ou Luoxi was going to leave, and she ran out in a hurry. Ou Ze stretched his arms out immediately to embrace her. Xia Xiaofu struggled for a moment. Her eyes were moist and sparkling as she looked at Ou Luoxi, who was down on the steps of the villa. Ou Luoxi turned around and was calm as he looked over at the both of them and said, Older Brother, Older Sister-In-Law, I will make a move first. Luoxi, I cannot persuade you to stay then. Grandfather just passed away, during this time, I have not spent any time intimately with your older sister-in-law at all. Your older sister-in-law is already complaining about that. Ou Ze was extremely intimate as he kneaded Xia Xiaofus shoulders. Xia Xiaofus small hands were clenched into small fists by her sides. Bastard! Noticing that Ou Ze was trying to provoke him, Ou Luoxi was calm as he said, Goodbye. He turned around and left. Ah Li opened the back door of the luxury vehicle, and Ou Luoxi sat inside. Upon seeing Ou Luoxi really leave, Ay Xia Xiaofu instinctively heaved a sigh of relief, then took a small step forward. But she had yet to leave when her body was picked up by Ou Ze. What are you doing? Let go! Xia Xiaofu protested immediately. Ou Ze bent down to kiss her cheek as he loudly laughed. Haha! Wifey, lets go back to the room. Ive missed you. Ou Ze carried Xia Xiaofu back into the villa before stretching his leg out to close the main door with a bang! They went into the villa. Xia Xiaofu used both of her small hands to scratch Ou Zes face as she said, Let go of me. Dont use your dirty hand to touch me! I am going to puke. Ou Zes thoughts were still on Ou Luoxi, who was outside the door. He was almost scratched by Xia Xiaofu. He ducked back for a moment and let go. Xia Xiaofu stood on the spot and had her guard up as she retreated to the corner of the door. She used both of her hands to protect herself as she said, Ou Ze, stay back! Ou Ze laughed coldly and said, Xia Xiaofu, why are you struggling for no reason? Could you actually not tell that Ou Luoxi does not want you anymore> He did not even turn his head back when he left just now. Xia Xiaofus face was pale, and she felt an intense stabbing pain in her heart. Ou Ze neared her step by step and said, Xiaofu, be good. You shouldnt keep your chastity for Ou Luoxi anymore. In his eyes, you have long been a dirty woman. You have to be a little smarter. Be obedient and serve me well. In the future, you, your mother, and also that wild child would have better days. No, I dont want to. I am more willing to die! Then let me enjoy you properly before you die! Ou Ze was about to grab Xia Xiaofu. Ah! Xia Xiaofu let out a scream. At this moment, a ringtone could be heard; Ou Ze got another call. Ou Ze took his phone out, and he glared at Xia Xiaofu before answering the call. Hello, whats wrong? Hello, President Ou, things are bad. The new stock that we ordered was stolen away halfway through the journey. Come over quickly to have a look. What? Ou Zes facial expression changed drastically before he said, I will come over right now. He put his phone away, looked over at Xia Xiaofu, and said, Wait until Im back to see how I will deal with you. Ou Ze left hurriedly. Ou Ze went into his car, and at this moment, he realized that the extended Lincoln had not left yet. He started his car and drove over to the side of the Lincoln before he pressed the horn. The back window of the Lincoln rolled down slowly, and Ou Luoxis exquisite face that just like a painting was exposed. It was you? Ou Luoxi curled the corners of his lips up, and his bright, sparkling eyes were calm as he glanced over at Ou Ze. He nodded his head and said, Yes, Older Brother. You bought military arms secretly. You really have some guts to do such a thing. Ou Zes face was green, but he turned around, smiled, and said, Luoxi, what are you afraid of that you have to attack me so quickly? Let me have a guess; did you see the sun set, and you were afraid that I would do something fun with your older sister-in-law? Ou Luoxi did not say anything, but the smile on his face disappeared, and his dark eyes were extremely black and icy cold. Tsk tsk, Luoxi. I really could not tell that you are such a longing type. It is only you. Dont fool yourself anymore. Xia Xiaofu is my wife now, and we have done those things in bed so many times already. Ou Luoxi was silent for two seconds before he let out a mocking smile as he carefully said, Older Brother, did you not think about this before? Your wife is something that you picked up as a leftover. Her first time, and many times after, she gave it all to me. Ou Zes throat felt sweet with blood, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He loudly snorted before stepping down on the accelerator to depart. After Ou Ze left, Ah Li looked through the rear view mirror to have a look at Ou Luoxi and said, Young Master, are we leaving now? Lets go. Yes, sir. Ah Li started the car. As a martial artist, Ah Li was sharp and noticed a pair of eyes looking in their direction. Ah Li turned his gaze back and looked over. He saw a woman standing before the window in the villa kitchen looking over, and the womans gaze followed the vehicle closely. Young Master Ah Li wanted to report what he noticed, but he realized that Ou Luoxi, who was seated in the back seat, was looking in the rear view mirror from his seat. He was looking at the woman who was looking out from the window in the kitchen. Ah Li could not help but feel that he was doing all of this for nothing. The thing that he could sense, Young Master must have sensed it a long time ago. The car made a turn, and it drove off of the Ou villas lawn. The window disappeared from his sight. Ah Li looked back, and Ou Luoxi placed his head on the seat. He had already gently closed his eyes. Ah Li could not control himself and looked at Ou Luoxi a few more times. He was a fighter. He did not know how to describe a beautiful person, especially when he was describing a man, and there was only one sentence. He was working behind the scenes Ou Luoxi for two months, and every time he looked at him, he would still have the feeling of shock that he felt the first time he saw Ou Luoxi. Ah Li was an orphan. He was adopted by Fourth Uncle when he was young, and he grew up in the Green Door. Originally he and his good buddy, Ah Gan, were strong contenders to be the next Young Master, but Ou Luoxi appeared. He could still remember the grisly murder in Tokyo, Japan. Fourth Uncle did not give Ou Luoxi any helpers, and he saw Ou Luoxi fight four judo masters with just one gun and horse in the dark. Blood covered the entire place. The fresh drops of blood splashed against Ou Luoxis handsome milky-white face before trickling down slowly, and he did not even blink at all. At that time, Ou Luoxi who was stained with blood and Ou Luoxi in the backseat right now were not very different. He did not have the fearful aura and gory smell, and it was just as if all the impurities on this earth were unable to land on him. Those people who died beneath his feet were all only tarnishing him. He had the appearance of a prince; he looked mighty and ice-cold. At that time, Ah Li was absolutely willing to be loyal to him and follow him, to see him as his master, not for anything else. It was just because this person made his blood boil and also at the same time, his heart hurt just a little. There were times when Ah Li also thought What kind of person was Ou Luoxi in the past. What made him step into this bloody war zone? He rarely spoke privately, and he likely did not have any relatives. His eyes looked so pure. They were so clear that others could not tell any emotions and matters in his eyes, and he did not smile at anyone. He was so cold that he made others distance themselves from him. Ah Li thought that Ou Luoxi treated everyone on earth just like this, but since he returned from Old Master Ous graveyard, he realized that there was one person whom Ou Luoxi treated differently. He could not say what was different, but there was a definite difference. Ah Li looked towards the Ou family villa once again. The woman locked inside the villa, what kind of story did Ou Luoxi have with her, exactly? Young Master, ever since you left Green Door, Young Miss has been throwing a tantrum and saying that she wants to come over to look for you. Fourth Uncle was unable to win over Young Miss and has already arranged for a private jet. They will arrive within the next few days. Young Master, do you want to go and receive her personally? Ah Li asked him. Ou Luoxi did not move, and after a few moments, he spat out four words, I am not going. Xia Xiaofu spent three quiet days in the villa. In the past three days, Ou Ze did not return, and even Chen Ni, who would come over frequently to make life difficult for her, also did not appear. Xia Xiaofu felt bored but also a little worried. Her mind was full of Ou Luoxis handsome face. What was he doing? She had so many things that she wanted to tell him, and he had yet to see their Little Fifth. She missed him. She missed him so so much. That day was the day of the general shareholders meeting of the Ou Corporation, Xia Xiaofu could still clearly remember that day. Ou Luoxi said that he wanted to get his shares back, so she changed her clothes, hailed a cab, and ran over to Ou Corporation directly. When she reached Ou Corporation, the shareholders meeting was probably finished. There were many staff members still leaving through the corridor, and everyone covered their mouths as they chatted with one another I didnt expect every shareholder in the Ou Corporation to agree in their vote to allow Ou Luoxi to get his shares back. Now, Ou Luoxi is already the second largest shareholder in the Ou Corporation. Thats right, this result is really too shocking. I also did not know when Ou Luoxi could control the entire Ou Corporation. President Ous face was quickly green with anger. Shh, be a little softer you all. What Ou Luoxi? Can you guys be calling him by his name right now? You have to address him as Young Master Gong Ming! They brought this up, and everyone was both respectful and fearful. They lowered their volume, and someone said, Did you guys notice that today, the entire Ou Corporation building was surrounded by a group of men dressed in black? Those men dressed in black were all well trained; they are not normal bodyguards. Thats right. Today, Ouno thats not right Young Master Gong Ming appeared, and those large shareholders in our company bowed down so deeply and did not even dare to look into our Young Master Gong Mings eyes. They were on the verge of kneeling. Ay, talking about this, Young Master Gong Ming is really so handsome. He is even more cool and mesmerizing compared to last year. When they were talking about this topic, the women were all so excited like small birds as they said, Thats right. Although Young Master Gong Ming does not speak much, the moment he glances over, it is just as if a course of electricity comes over. He is so refined and silent like a King. Young Master Gong Ming is still so different from how he was back in the past. He is 27 years old this year, and he is in his prime as a man. I do not know how many young girls are mesmerized by him. Xia Xiaofu listened to their conversation, and her heart felt both sweet and sour at the same time. She felt sweet because he had become strong and powerful, and he had a bright glow on him just like he did back in the past. The reason she felt sour was because he did not belong to her anymore. It felt as if he had slipped from her fingers. At this moment, a man said, Okay, dont be smitten here. Young Master Gong Ming is someone you can only look at. Dont think of touching him anymore. Didnt you see that Miss Gong Ling came over today? Miss Gong Ling? Thats right. Miss Gong Ling is the Young Miss of Green Door, and I glanced at her just now. She is so beautiful that she looks like a butterfly who came out from the flower bushes, and the key point is, there is no one in Green Door who does not know about this. Miss Gong Ling is Young Master Gong Mings future wife. Xia Xiaofu froze. Was it Miss Gong Ling? She heard Ou Ze mention her name before. It seemed that Ou Ze did not bluff. Luoxi and this Miss Gong Ling The staff members in the corridor left hurriedly, and Xia Xiaofu went up to the top floor. The moment she walked out of the lift, she saw a VIP resting room with three or four men dressed in black on guard outside, and even Ah Li was in charge of standing outside. The large door of the resting room was not closed, and it was very easy for Xia Xiaofu to see what was going on inside. There was a girl by Ou Luoxis side. She wore a large pink Korean-style coat, and she tied her hair up into a cute lotus-shaped bun. She held onto a small limited edition pearl bag while grabbing Ou Luoxis elbow as she acted cute. Older Brother Gong Ming, why are you not bothering with me? Xia Xiaofu looked at the girls small face, and a flash of terror appeared in her eyes. The girl was extremely pretty, or maybe it was because she was protected too well, but she had a careful and energetic energy on her. Her features were all exquisite and translucent, and she did seem like a beautiful butterfly. Ou Luoxi turned his body over to the side, and his voice was soft as he comforted her. I am not ignoring you. I came over to the Ou Corporation today for business purposes. Is that true? I dont care then. I spent so much effort to make my way here. Give me a kiss as a reward. Ou Luoxi did not move. After that the girl went on her tiptoes to hold onto Ou Luoxis neck as she kissed his right cheek. Xia Xiaofu looked on what was happening. Ou Luoxi wore a white shirt and black trousers, and he looked handsome and attractive. This Miss Gong Ling looked youthful and playful, and the two of them seemed to be a match made in Heaven. Chapter 699 - How Old Is The Child? Xia Xiaofu felt as if a needle was pricking her heart, and she was in numb pain. She tried to think back to the time when theyd reunited. He was badly injured then. His leg was injured, and he was limping. She never dared to imagine that he would recover so well, and there was a woman as pretty as a flower by his side Xia Xiaofu turned around feeling all lonely, and she walked away. Inside the relaxation room, Gong Ling asked, Older Brother Gong Ming, whats wrong? Who are you looking at? Gong Ling followed Ou Luoxis gaze outside. Ou Luoxi retracted his gaze. Hed known for some time that Xia Xiaofu was there. He stretched his hands out to move Gong Lings small hands that were placed on his neck and said, Go and play on your own first. I have to discuss some matters with Ah Li. Dont Ah Li. Yes, Young Master. Ah Li walked inside. Gong Ling pouted her small pink lips. She was angry as she pulled faces at Ou Luoxis back profile. Fine! If he wanted her to play on her own, shed walk out on her own. She was curious as she went to take a look at this Ou Corporation. Xia Xiaofu was not concentrating as she took a few steps away, and at that moment, the main doors of the office suddenly opened, and Ou Ze walked out. Why are you here? Ou Ze asked Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu did not want to bother with him, so she turned around and left. But she was unable to leave. Her slim wrist was stuck in Ou Zes hand, and Ou Ze dragged her into the office forcefully. Ou Ze, let go! Ou Ze shook roughly Xia Xiaofus small hand. Xia Xiaofu did not have a stable footing, and she stumbled and crashed onto the desk. Sii. She teared up immediately due to the pain. At this moment, Ou Ze stepped forward, and he pointed towards her nose as he chided her, Xia Xiaofu, what did you come over to the office for? Hah, we have known each other for so many years, and you have never come over to look for me in my office. Whyare you here to look for Ou Luoxi? You did not see him for a few days, and you missed him already. You were unable to bear with the loneliness anymore, so you want to seduce him? Ou Ze, dont speak so nastily! I am speaking nastily? You came to my office to look for him so brazenly. Could you not want to cheat on me right before my own eyes? Xia Xiaofu, do you dare to say that you do not want to patch things up with him? Xia Xiaofu looked at Ou Zes constricted face, and her emotions erupted as she said, Ou Ze, it is all because of you! If you did not set up a trap for us, Luoxi and I would not be in such a state today. I want to patch it up with him. I just want Slap! Ou Ze gave Xia Xiaofu a tight slap. Xia Xiaofu was thrown to the floor. Slight blood stains were on the corners of her lips, and at this moment, her long hair was tightly grabbed by Ou Ze before Ou Ze laughed coldly and said, Xia Xiaofu, you should have met Miss Gong Ling already, right? Not only does this Miss Gong Ling look beautiful, the most important thing is that her father is powerful. What do you have now? I will not agree to a divorce. You will be my Mrs. Ou forever. If you are alive, then you belong to me, and you will be my ghost when you are dead! Ou Zes words were like a curse as they rang out in Xia Xiaofus ears. It made her hands and feet turn icy. That was right. If Ou Ze did not agree to a divorce, she would forever be Mrs. Ou. She used both her hands and feet to break away from Ou Zes restraint before opening the door of the office to run outside. She just ran out and crashed into someone. She raised her head up; it was Gong Ling. Gong Ling looked at Xia Xiaofus cheek that was red and swollen and was stumped immediately, then she had a look at Ou Ze who was inside the office as she said, You She had crashed into Gong Ling, of all people. Xia Xiaofu very much felt at a loss as she said, I am fine. She ran away. Ou Zes laughter rang out from behind her, and said, Miss Gong Ling, why did you come over here? Oh, that woman just now is my wife. We were in the middle of an argument as a couple. Dont laugh at us. Xia Xiaofu returned back to the Ou home hurriedly. When she stood before the main doors, she found herself to be funny and pathetic. The world was so big, but she returned to this place once more. This was the prison Ou Ze has made for her, and she was unable to break away. She walked into the living room and went to her room. It was the afternoon, and the sunset streamed through the windows and shone on the bassinet. Xia Xiaofu took soft steps as she walked over to the side of the bassinet, and she looked at Little Fifths small sleeping face. She had a warm smile on her face. No matter what she experienced outside, in front of Little Fifth, she felt very happy and satisfied. Little Fifth, I saw yourDaddy today. Your Daddy is tall and handsome. He is the most exquisite and beautiful man on this earth. Mummyloves him very much. Little Fifth, I am sorry, Daddy still hasnt come over to visit you. Maybehe doesnt know about your existence at all, but Little Fifth, you dont have to worry. Mummy will guarantee this. Daddy will love you very much. Little Fifth, no matter what happens in the future, Mummy will work hard to ensure that you leave this place and these bad people who want to harm you. You are innocent. You should meetDaddy, and you should enjoy Daddys love even more. Xia Xiaofu did not know whether she still could be together with Ou Luoxi or if she should have already lost hope, but Little Fifth was still so young. She was Ou Luoxis blood, and she should be made known to him. Ou Ze was already brought to anger today. It was very hard for her to think what Ou Ze would be like when he was forced by Ou Luoxi. When a person is pushed, he will do anything when that time comes. Ou Ze would definitely harm Little Fifth, and when that time comes, Ou Ze might use Little Fifth as a tool to threaten Ou Luoxi. She wanted Ou Luoxi to bring Little Fifth away. But She did not know whether Ou Luoxi knew that shed given birth to a daughter already. Logically speaking, he was back, and he must have done enough research about the situation here. He should know that she has given birth to a daughter. Since he knew about it, why did he not say anything? Why didnt he bring it up at all or ask abouthis daughters condition? Was it because shed betrayed him, and even the Little Fifth that shed given birth to was not enough to atone with? Xia Xiaofus eyes were red. She placed Little Fifths small, soft hand into her own palm before bringing it to the side of her lips to kiss it. I am sorry Little Fifth. It is all Mummys fault At this moment, Xia Xiaofu froze, and she noticed that Little Fifths small hand was very very hot. She stood up quickly, before touching Little Fifths forehead. Little Fifth was clearly running a fever. Xia Xiaofu bent over immediately to take Little Fifth into her arms. At this moment, her mother walked into the room and said, Xiaofu, whats wrong? Where are you bringing Little Fifth? Mum, Little Fifth is running a high fever. We have to go over to the hospital. What? A fever? Xia Xiaofus mother was immediately flustered as she said, Wait a moment. I will get some things. Bring a blanket and bottles Mother and daughter both tidied some stuff and walked out the main doors of the villa. The Ou family had their own private cars, but Ou Ze did not give her the power to use them, so mother and daughter had to stand on the streets to hail a cab. It was already late at night, and this place was not somewhere that a cab could be flagged, so there were very few taxis. After waiting a few minutes, Xia Xiaofus mother said, Xiaofu, you stand here. I will run in front to see if there are any taxis there. Mum, dont go. The place to find a cab is very far away. What are we going to do then? Little Fifths fever is burning badly. When I touch her, the heat is almost unbearable for my hand. Xia Xiaofu lowered her gaze to have a look at Little Fifth in her embrace. Little Fifths small, milk-white face was already red now due to the heat. Little Fifth was uncomfortable as she fumbled about Xia Xiaofus embrace. Xia Xiaofu was about to tear up again. Why was she so useless? Ding! Suddenly, a silver Spyker stopped in front of them. The windows slid down, and Gong Lings small, attractive face appeared in the front passenger seat. Xia Xiaofu raised her gaze to have a look. Ou Luoxi lowered his head down to look at her. He glanced over at Little Fifth in her embrace as he said, Where are you going? I will drop you guys off. Xia Xiaofu did not have any other choice. Thank you. She carried Little Fifth as she sat in the back, and her mother went inside also. We are going to the hospital. Ou Luoxi started the car, and the Spyker left for the hospital. Xia Xiaofu did not expect Little Fifth and Ou Luoxi to meet so suddenly. She lowered her gaze to look at Little Fifth. Her two small hands were firmly grabbing onto the mustard yellow blanket. At this moment, Gong Ling turned her head around. She was cheeky and winked before she said, Wow! Mrs. Ou, is this your baby? She is so beautiful, just like a cute little bundle! Her parents genes had come together, so Little Fifth, who was three months old, had already turned into a powdery and cute thing, and no matter who looked at her, their hearts would soften and be drawn to her. Gong Li lifted one corner of the blanket up and had a close look at Little Fifths small face. She seemed to be unable to tear her gaze away, and she said, Older Brother Gong Ming, have a look at this tiny baby. Doesnt she look very pretty? Xia Xiaofus heart tightened. She raised her head up to look in the rear view mirror. She noticed that Ou Luoxi seemed to lower his gaze to have a glance at Little Fifth before nodding his head warmly. Yeah, she is very beautiful. Older Brother Gong Ming, this is your older brothers baby, so she should be your niece, right? Older Brother Gong Ming is so pretty, and I am also so beautiful. In the future, we should also give birth to a daughter. She would definitely be very beautiful too. Gong Ling was as happy as a butterfly. She also did not care that there were others around as she nudged her small head on the crook of Ou Luoxis arm with a bright smile on her face. Xia Xiaofu felt extremely uncomfortable , and she averted her gaze, looking outside the window instead. I am driving. Dont distract me. Oh. Gong Ling obediently sat in her own seat again. She had a bright and lively character, so she turned her head back to look at Xia Xiaofu as she said, Mrs. Ou, your right cheek is still a little red and swollen. Did President Ouhit you in the office today? Xia Xiaofus mother had been quiet for the entire journey. She had many questions and was shocked inside, but she did not say a single word. Still, when she heard what Gong Ling said, she quickly stretched her hand out to lift Xia Xiaofus hair away before being shocked and saying, Xiaofu, Ou Ze hit you again? Given the situation that they were currently in, it was already very embarrassing for Gong Ling to bring up the fact that she was hit by Ou Ze, but right now her mother used the word again. Xia Xiaofu hated that she could not dig a hole in the ground to bury herself inside of. She had her pride. She was unwilling to show herself in a bad state in front of her old flame and rival in love. She curled the corners of her lips up as she said, No. I was not carefuland fell down. After she spoke, Xia Xiaofu raised her head up to have a look. Ou Luoxi was also looking at her. Their gazes collided in the rear view mirror. His dark eyes were extremely pure. They were so clear that there was no warmth in them, and he looked so lonely as he met her gaze. Seeing how she was so embarrassed and trying to cover it up badly. Xia Xiaofus small face was immediately fiery hot. Just now, she wanted to find some warmth and care inside his gaze, but there was nothing in his eyes. She was the one overthinking it. Xia Xiaofu instinctively hugged Little Fifth tight. She felt that the entire world was making it difficult for her, but when she hugged Little Fifth, she could still feel alive. Gong Ling was a little embarrassed. She obviously felt that this topic made the entire atmosphere more serious. She had clearly been careless to infringe upon someone elses privacy. Gong Ling sat up straight. She turned her gaze over to the side to look at Ou Luoxi. She was in a good mood as she said, Older Brother Gong Ming, what have you been busy with in the past few days? Did you go on a date with other girls behind my back? If you dare to like another girl, I will tell my Daddy about it. My Daddy would definitely find someone to cut you up into eight pieces when that time comes, and hed take revenge on my behalf. Ou Luoxi curled the corners of his lips up before laughing and asking, Would you bear to? Instantly, Gong Ling was completely enchanted with him as she said, I would not bear to do so, so you can only like me alone. Xia Xiaofus mother had already gotten a rough understanding of the situation. Ou Luoxi has returned with a new identity. He had a very mighty and respectful identity now, and it was enough for people to look up to him. With that, there were other girls by Ou Luoxis side. Xia Xiaofus mother could not help but look at Ou Luoxi out front. His exquisite clothes made him seem handsome and charismatic. His features and curves were even deeper now. His leg was fine now, and that young aura on his body back then was all gone. He had the coldness and maturity of a man now. Xia Xiaofus mother was unable to associate that youth the one whod only known how to cook to gain her favour while not responding to her harsh treatment with the man in front of her. Now, he looked so mighty and pure right now. Xia Xiaofus mother was embarrassed, and she did not even dare to look into Ou Luoxis clear eyes. Everything that happened over a year ago was just like a dream. At this moment, it was only Gong Ling who was talking non stop. Older Brother Gong Ming, did you live in T City back in the past? Do you have any relatives and friends in T City? Would you bring me over to visit them? Xia Xiaofus mother was extremely emotional inside her heart, and the moment she heard Gong Lings question, she did not think too much and said, He doesnt have any relatives He was an orphan, and he was also a wolf child. Because of that, she had been so unsatisfied with him back then. The moment Xia Xiaofus mother spoke, Gong Ling turned her head around quickly and said, Aunty, do you know my Older Brother Gong Ming? Xia Xiaofus mother froze entirely, and it was only now that she realized that shed said something she wasnt supposed to. I Xia Xiaofu quickly gave her mother a kick. She took the initiative and said, My mother does not know. My mother was only speaking with me just now. She was getting emotional over an old friend. Xia Xiaofus mother noticed her daughters warning, nodded her head immediately, and said, Yeah, I do not know him. Oh. Gong Ling believed her as she turned her small head around. She raised her small face up to look over at Ou Luoxi as she said, But my Older Brother Gong Ming seems to be an orphan. Older Brother Gong Ming is so pitiful, but in the future, Older Brother Gong Ming would not be alone anymore. I will be by his side forever. My family is your family. Xia Xiaofus mother heard what she said and turned her head to side in discomfort. Xia Xiaofu did not feel comfortable either, and she lowered her gaze to look at Little Fifth in her embrace. Ou Luoxi looked through the rear view mirror to glance over at Xia Xiaofu before his gaze landed on Little Fifth. They reached the hospital quickly. Xia Xiaofus mother got out of the car first. Xia Xiaofu carried Little Fifth and also prepared to get out of the car, and at this moment, Ou Luoxi, who was in the drivers seat, turned his head around and said, Do you need me to help out? Xia Xiaofu froze, and at this moment, Gong Ling said, Thats right, Mrs. Ou, do you need any help? We can help out. There is no need. Xia Xiaofu got out of the car. How old is the child now? After she got out, Xia Xiaofu heard Ou Luoxi ask this question as he stood behind her. Chapter 700 - Whose Child Is This? How old was the child? For the entire ride, he did not ask about the child at all, and he did not even look at her a second time. She thought that he would not ask about it anymore, but just now, he asked her about it. Xia Xiaofu had both feet on the ground and she did not turn her head back as she said, She is more than three months old now. After she was done replying, she brought her mother into the main lounge of the hospital. Ou Luoxi looked through the window as Xia Xiaofus back profile disappeared from his line of sight. He did not retract his gaze, and at this moment, his elbow was hugged by Gong Ling, who was by his side, as she said, Older Brother Gong Ming, your older sister-in-law has left already. What are you still looking at? We have not seen one another for so long. Why are you not looking at me more? I missed you so much. Ou Luoxi did not say anything and took his arm back. He had a warm smile on his face as he said, I have arranged a place for you to live. I will send you over there right now. I dont want to, Older Brother Gong Ming. I am so hungry right now. Bring me out for a big meal first. Ou Luoxi pressed both of his hands on the steering wheel, made a turn, and drove out smoothly as he said, I have something going on tonight. I will let Ah Li accompany you to have dinner later. Ah Li, Ah Li! Older Brother Gong Ming, why do you just know how to ask Ah Li to accompany me from day to night? I dont want that; I want you to accompany me! Gong Ling pouted her red lips as she acted coy. Stop throwing a tantrum. Ou Luoxi tried to calm her with a single sentence and did not say anything else. Gong Ling was furious and raised her eyebrows. Older Brother Gong Ming was always like this. In the past, when he was in Green Door, he never bothered much with her, and he never accompanied her to play around. The people in Green Door, including her father, all treated her as their precious treasure. Everyone surrounded her and had so many tricks up their sleeves as they tried to make her happy, but Older Brother Gong Ming was different, and she needed to be the one coaxing him. Gong Ling turned her head around and looked at Ou Luoxis beautiful, exquisite face. Her heart was beating erratically, and her small face was still red. Okay then, who asked her to like him? Older Brother Gong Ming, you are not allowed to bully me. Otherwise, I will tell my father about it. Gong Ling hugged Ou Luoxis right arm as she nudged her head on it to act cute. In the hospital, Xia Xiaofu went into the lift together with her mother. Xiaofu, why did you have to lie just now? We know Ou Luoxi, Xia Xiaofus mother asked her. Xia Xiaofu looked her mother in the eye. She had a serious expression on her face as she said, Mum, Luoxi has a new identity. He is the Young Master of Green Door now, and the Miss Gong Ling from just now is the Young Miss of the Green Door. We are not familiar with the situation with Green Door and dont go and talk about Luoxis past recklessly. Luoxi has only been in Green Door for two to three months. He might not have a steady foundation yet. It is a dangerous place there, and maybe the schemes and skulduggery are not something that we can imagine. Lets not make trouble for Luoxi. Xia Xiaofus mother nodded her head and said, Okay, I will take note the next time, but Xiaofu, could you actually not plan to tell Ou Luoxi about Little Fifth? Little Fifth is his daughter. Mum, it is not that I am not telling him, but the time is not right. Dont see Luoxi in a good place now and try to get something good out of him, Mum. You have to remember this: as long as Luoxi is in a good place, Little Fifth can be good. As long as both Luoxi and Little Fifth are in a good place, I will also be good. Okay. Xia Xiaofus mother nodded her head. Little Fifth already had a high fever of forty eight degrees, and her throat was slightly inflamed. She did an allergy test, and the doctor gave Little Fifth an IV drip to cure her fever immediately. It was the hardest to give such a small baby like Little Fifth an injection. Because they could not find the blood vessels easily, the nurse shaved some of the hair on the back of Little Fifths head before pricking her with the the needle. The needle went in, but Little Fifths blood vessels were too tiny, and the nurse did not poke it accurately. She had no other choice but to do it a second time. Little Fifth never fell sick before. Xia Xiaofu saw Little Fifth in pain, and the tears in her eyes immediately flowed out. Little Fifth was uncomfortable. She widened her eyes and waved her small hands and feet as she broke out into loud sobs. Xia Xiaofu felt extremely bad as she comforted her. It was thankful that the second needle went in successfully. Xia Xiaofu carried Little Fifth in her embrace and comforted her gently as she said, Little Fifth, dont cry anymore. Our Little Fifth is the most obedient one. You are the bravest one. Mummy will hug you. We wont have needles anymore. Because there were too many people taking IV drips in the hospital, there were no more seats in the main lounge. Xia Xiaofu had no other choice but to carry Little Fifth as she sat down on the long bench in the corridor of the hospital. Her mother put a blanket on Little Fifth before she worriedly said, Xiaofu, the doctor said that Little Fifth has to stay overnight in the hospital for observation just now, but when I went to ask the hospital, there are no more beds. Could we have to spend the night in the corridor tonight? It is extremely damp here, and it is not easy for Little Fifth to get well from her fever. Mum, if there are no beds in the hospital. We also do not have any other choice, and we can only wait till night to wait for the updates. Ay. Xia Xiaofus mother let out a heavy sigh and said, We do not have any people that we know well in the hospital, and I do not know how much pain Little Fifth is going through right now. Xia Xiaofus long eyelashes fluttered, and she looked at Little Fifth in her embrace. Her nostrils could not help but turn sour. It was all because she was useless as a Mummy. That was why Little Fifth was going through so much pain now. Xiaofu, you did not have dinner yet. I will go out to buy something for you to eat. Mum, I am not hungry. Even if you are not hungry, you have to eat something. Dont collapse when Little Fifth has yet to recover. Xia Xiaofu did not say anything else, and her mother walked off into the distance. Little Fifth was sleeping quietly in Xia Xiaofus embrace, and a while later, she started to fumble around and placed her small cute hand by the side of her lips to suck. Xia Xiaofu looked at Little Fifths small lips. Because she was running a high fever, Little Fifths lips were very dry. She was thirsty and wanted to drink water. Xia Xiaofu noticed a self service water cooler in the corridor. She carried Little Fifth as she stood up, and she took the rack for the IV drip in her hand as she wanted to head forward with much difficulty. When she walked over to the water cooler, she bent over to take a cup. Because she was afraid that she would touch the needle on Little Fifth, her actions were very slow, and a layer of sweat appeared on her forehead. At this moment, a friendly older lady walked over, and she took the cup, poured some warm water inside, handed it over to Xia Xiaofu, and said, This is for you. A smile immediately appeared on her face as she said, Thank you. Is your daughter running a high fever? Why are you all alone in the hospital? It is so tiring alone. Where is your husband? The older lady asked with concern. My husbandis very busy. He is working overtime, so I came alone. Thank you. Xia Xiaofu sat back on the long bench in the corridor. After feeding Little Fifth some water, Little Fifths small lips were moist, and she was obedient as she headed into Xia Xiaofus embrace. Xia Xiaofu used her fingers to caress Little Fifths small face, and she had a lonely expression on her face. Xiaofu, At this moment, her mother held a plastic bag as she walked over and said, I am back. Mum. Xia Xiaofu called out to her. Xia Xiaofus mothers face suddenly turned pale, and she brought her hand to her forehead before shutting her eyes. She fainted and fell directly to the floor. The food in the plastic bag spilled out, and the floor was stained with the overturned food. Mum! Xia Xiaofu shouted out loud, and she stood up frantically to support her mother, but she was anxious in her steps. Her ankle twisted instantly, and she quickly slumped down onto the floor. Little Fifth was shocked and broke out into loud cries. Xia Xiaofus mother was unconscious on one side, and Xia Xiaofu tried hard for a few moments but was still unable to stand up. She had no other choice but to shout out for help, for someone to save her life. At this moment, she felt extremely hopeless and desperate. It was just as if all of the pressure that was placed on her broke like a tight cable, and her world was left in darkness. Even though she was unwilling to admit it, the truth was that she was living a horrible life. It was extremely bad, and shed personally left Ou Luoxi. Right now, she could not be a good Mummy. Little Fifth was suffering together with her. In the past year, her mother was insulted greatly, and her mother is almost fifty years now. How could she be tortured at such an age? She was not a good daughter, a good Mummy, or a good lover, and despite the fact that she tried very hard to live up to those roles, she still screwed it up. What was she going to do now? Xia Xiaofu sat down on the ice-cold tiles on the hospital floor and broke out into loud sobs. She felt that her heart was both empty and in pain. Her frail shoulders could not stop shaking, and she could not find the road ahead anymore. Xia Xiaofu who was sobbing pitifully and she heard the sound of gentle footsteps. A pair of handmade light beige leather shoes that appeared before her eyes. She raised her head up to have a look, and an exquisite and mesmerizing face entered her gaze. Ou Luoxi. Xia Xiaofu froze, and her vision was all blurry as she looked at him. Ou Luoxi lowered his gaze down to look at the small woman who was seated down on the floor, and her sparkling tears were all over her entire face. She already cried so hard that her small nostrils were red. At this moment, she was very helpless. She was dishevelled and felt disoriented, and all of her emotions were written in her moist almond-shaped eyes. She also looked extremely pitiful. He stretched one hand out to her. Xia Xiaofu saw him looking down at her. He must have taken a shower. He wore a casual black shirt and white casual pants. He did not like to cover his forehead up with his fringe anymore, and his soft fringe was parted casually. It exposed his beautiful, stunning eyes, and his casual attire made him look like a long legged Oppa from a Korean drama pure and handsome. In her peripherals, she could see Ah Li bending over to pick her mother up and take her to the emergency room. The doctors rushed over hurriedly, and the nurses swept all of the food into the rubbish bin,before mopping the floor. But no matter how clean the floor was tidied up, it was unable to wash away the dishevelled feeling that she had. And he was standing there elegantly. He was so quiet and confident as he looked at her. Xia Xiaofu avoided his hand before moving her body clumsily. She sat up on her own and carried Little Fifth as she sat back on the long bench. She did not raise her gaze. Her voice was all hoarse as she said, Thank you. He was once aloof, and his leg had been disabled before. He was once dishevelled. She did not despise him at all, and she only knew how to love him. She loved one person and just wanted it to be so glorious, no matter what happened in the end. And right now, she understood that at that time, she had the right to be haughty and cool, and she had the pride to love a person. Right now, what did she have? She had long lost her pride. Or maybe, right now, she was unable to afford love anymore. Ou Luoxis hand was frozen in mid air, but he regained his normal expressions very quickly as he put his hand back into his pocket. His other hand was still holding the car keys, and he pursed his thin light-pink lips together as he said, Whose child is this? This question was just like a bolt of lightning that stuck the top of Xia Xiaofus head. She was flabbergasted as she lifted her head up and said, What? Around three months ago I remember that we did it. It was just as if she did not remember it, so he had to remind her, and he said, It was inside the hotel room. All of the blood in Xia Xiaofus body froze, and her hands and feet were all icy cold. She suddenly understood why hed been back for such a long period of time yet did not bring up anything about Little Fifth, and she also understood why during the afternoon inside the car, he did not look at Little Fifth a second time All of his coldness was saying something he thought that Little Fifth was not his! Xia Xiaofu did not think that this would happen. Inside her heart, she really wanted to laugh very badly. If Little Fifth did not belong to him, who else would she belong to? In her entire life, shes only had one man. Despite the year that he was missing, and no matter how much fear and worry she went through in the past year, she tried all of her best to protect her own innocence. She always thought that she was his, and she did not allow anyone to tarnish her. Xia Xiaofu was in a daze as she looked into Ou Luoxis eyes. She wanted to see something related to the past in his eyes, but there was nothing. He came over to her only to ask who Little Fifth belonged to. Xia Xiaofu lowered her head. Her small hand held onto the mustard yellow blanket that was covering Little Fifths body until the joints on her hands were all white. She tried her absolute best to not allow her tears to fall. Ou Luoxi noticed her not say anything, so he raised his eyebrows and said, You Young Master, At this moment, Ah Li walked over and said, The VIP ward is already prepared. Yes, Mrs. Ou, please come over with me, said a nurse. Xia Xiaofu stood up, and her eyes were all red as she looked at Ah Li and asked, How is my mother doing? Ah Li politely nodded his head and said, Aunty has been too fatigued recently, so that led her to fainting temporarily. We have given her a total body check, and she is fine. Aunty has already been admitted into a ward, and there is a nurse looking after her. They will give her some saline at night, and she can be discharged tomorrow. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head and said, Thank you. She carried Little Fifth and followed the nurse into the VIP ward. Inside the hospital ward, Xia Xiaofu gently placed Little Fifth on the bed, and the nurse smiled and said, Mrs. Ou, I will help you to take care of your child for a while. You can go and have a shower first. Xia Xiaofu looked at her own trousers, and she fell on the floor just now. Her trousers were stained with food, and she looked very dishevelled. The nurse was reminding her kindly. Mrs. Ou, this is a clean hospital gown. You can take a shower first before putting this on then. Just bear with it for a night. Okay. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head, took the clothes, and went into the bathroom. She went into the bathroom and walked over to stand underneath the shower head. She stretched her hand out to turn on the shower. When the warm water touched her body, she realized that she had not removed her clothes. She froze for a moment. There was a mirror on the wall, and she looked at the mirror to have a look at her small pale face that did not have any trace of blood in it. She was trembling as she stretched her small hand out to touch her small face. Her long hair was all wet and stuck to her face. She was listless like a ghost. Was she still that attractive Xia Xiaofu from the past? No wonder Ou Luoxi did not like her anymore. Even she started to hate herself now. Xia Xiaofu slid down slowly. She stooped down on the floor and used both of her small hands to cup her small face. Hot tears were streaming down her face through the weaves of her fingers, and she softly sobbed. Little Fifth opened her eyes, and the nurse looked at her cute pink face. She was super cute. The nurse could not help but tease and play with her. At this moment, the door of the hospital ward opened, and Ou Luoxi walked inside. The nurse quickly stood up straight, and her small face was slightly red as she said, Young Master Gong Ming. Ou Luoxi looked at the tiny figure moving about on the bed and said, You can go out now. Ok. The nurse hurriedly ran out and closed the door. After the ward was quiet, Ou Luoxi lifted his long legs and walked over to the side of the bed. Little Fifth, who was on the bed, realized that someone walked over, and she turned half of her body around. She widened her large dark eyes as she looked at Ou Luoxi. Her small pink hands and feet were flying in the air as she danced around. She looked at Ou Luoxi and started to blabber. The corners of her lips were curled upwards, and she let out a sweet smile. Chapter 701 - : I Will Return The Money To You Little Fifth was smiling at him. Ou Luoxi looked at the small smile on Little Fifths face and was a little stumped for a brief moment. This child resembled Xia Xiaofu very much, and even her smile was just like hers. She had a very pure and sweet smile as her eyes were curved up, and every time she smiled, it could soften anyones heart . Ou Luoxi felt as if a feather brushed across his heart and made many ripples appear. It was not something that he could control. He stealthily stretched his right hand out and went to touch Little Fifths small, smooth, powdery face. But he had yet to touch her when Little Fifth gurgled out in laughter, Hehe! She stretched her small cute right hand and firmly held Ou Luoxis index finger. Little Fifth started to babble again. She was happy and could not stop making noises on the bed. The small babys hand was extremely soft, and after he got closer to her, he had a whiff of the sweet milky scent that on her body. Even her small clothes were soaked in a clean floral scent. He was very familiar with this scent. It was extremely familiar; it was the scent of the woman. Ou Luoxis immediately heart became soft. His heart was extremely soft, and he looked at Little Fifth as he slowly curled the corners of his lips up. As the father and daughter were together with one another click the bathroom door opened up, and Xia Xiaofu walked out. Ou Luoxi quickly took his index finger back, then took a few steps back, and he turned his gaze towards Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu was in a slight daze as she came out. When she had a clear look at Ou Luoxi, she shook for a bit, but she regained her composure very quickly. She walked over to Little Fifths side. Little Fifth had long known that Mummy was here. She flipped from one side of the bed to the other before opening her arms out to ask Mummy for a hug. Xia Xiaofus voice was very hoarse, but her voice was still very gentle and Motherly. She sat down on the bed as she embraced Little Fifth, Do you miss Mummy already? Little Fifth used both of her small hands to tug onto Mummys collar that was right in front of her, and her small head was nudging against Mummys chest. Xia Xiaofus small pale face had a smile on it as she said, Little gal, are you hungry? She turned around and stretched her hand out to undo the top two buttons on her shirt before feeding Little Fifth. The mustard yellow blanket fell onto the bed, and she pulled it over to hide half of herself as she hugged Little Fifth. Her small, fair hand patted Little Fifths back, and she was humming a tune. Ou Luoxi stood behind and looked at the small woman seated on the hospital bed in front of him. Her long, wet hair landed on her shoulders. She wore a loose hospital gown, and his gaze went over from her back. He repeatedly looked at the curves that were subtly visible through the hospital gown Although he could not have a clear look, it still made his breathing hurried as usual. Ou Luoxi straightened his waist up and swallowed his saliva. All he could hear in his ears was the tune that she was humming out. It was so sweet that it was cloying. In the past, he had never heard her sing like that. When she was together with him, she would be the one who took the initiative and was the bright one. She would hug his neck as she told him sweet nothings. At night, she was just like a bout of fire, and she was about to engulf him in her flames. Ou Luoxi lowered his gaze to look at his pants, and he softly cursed inside his heart. She did not do anything at all, but he had a reaction. Ou Luoxi turned around and walked out of the hospital ward. He was in the corridor. Ou Luoxi leaned against the wall, and he took a deep breath of air before softly closing his eyes. Young Master. Ah Li walked over. Ou Luoxi slowly removed his right hand from his pocket before he said, Have this tested. Ah Li had a look. There were two strands of hair in Ou Luoxis hand. There was one soft strand and one black one. Ah Li did not have to guess to know that it was his and Little Fifths. Ah Li took the strands of hair before placing them into a Ziploc bag. He hesitated for a moment, then he said, Young Master, do you suspect that Mrs. Ous childis yours? Ou Luoxi opened his eyes, and lowered his gaze towards the old tiles beneath his feet. The tiles were badly used, an apt metaphor for the things that happened in the past that he did not want to look back on. Over the past year, he rarely thought about the past, and he did not remember much. Because every time he did so, he would be in so much pain that he could not breathe. Yeah, I am not sure We did it once. It was only one time. At that time.. it was very hard for me to even see her once Ou Luoxi had a bitter and mocking smile on his face. At that time, he was cooking in the house and spent all of his effort to take care of her parents. She was interacting closely with Ou Ze, and there was even one time he saw Ou Ze coming out of her room. There were used condoms in the trash. He did not dare to ask about it, and he was afraid that after he asked, the two of them would end up in the dead end. That night, he was very happy. He had a taste of happiness with her that he had not ever had before. He was willing to go back home to feed blood to her father. He always hoped for a day when the Xia Corporation would become better, and she could end it all with Ou Ze before coming back to his side. He had been always waiting for her. But Ah Li was taken aback. He was shocked by the sentence It was very hard for me to even see her. Ah Li could not imagine how pathetic this man that was standing in front of him right now was back in the past. Young Master, there are so many fish in the sea. There are plenty of beautiful women in this world. As long as you want them now, there are plenty of options available. Ah Li had a smile on his face as he spoke. Ou Luoxi looked at Ah Li, before stretching his hand out to pat Ah Lis shoulder. He turned around and said, Lets go. Lets go back now. Yes, Young Master. Ah Li trailed behind him. Little Fifth recovered from her illness. Xia Xiaofus mother was also discharged from the hotel. Xia Xiaofu let out a sigh of relief. She looked at her mother and daughter and felt satisfied. In the future, as long as she successfully divorced Ou Ze, the three of them could live together happily, and she did not wish for anything more. Ou Luoxi was doing so well right now. There was Miss Gong Ling by his side also. She did not think about him anymore. Everything would be fine as long as he was fine. That day, a helper ran upstairs and said, Young Mistress, Young Master called just now. He said that there is an auction that he needs you to attend with him. Auction? I am not going. Xia Xiaofu rejected the idea immediately. Young Mistress, Young Master said that you have to go. The driver is already waiting downstairs. Young Master asks that you not be late. Xia Xiaofu knew that Ou Ze was threatening her, and now, it did not do her any good to fight Ou Ze so openly, so Xia Xiaofu stood up and went downstairs. The car drove over to the city centre. The driver said, Young Mistress, there are many shops here, Young Master asked you to go inside to pick an outfit and not to embarrass him. These types of auctions would be attended by the rich and powerful. Their clothing was also important. She did not have any clothes prepared at home, so she had to buy an outfit now. Xia Xiaofu had no other choice but to go to a department store. Miss, how are you? What kind of clothes are you looking for? The salesperson was passionate as she welcomed Xia Xiaofu. I will have a look first. Xia Xiaofu had a casual look. At this moment, a clear and crisp voice rang out in her ears. Older Brother Gong Ming, does this dress look good on me? Older Brother Gong Ming? Xia Xiaofu froze and turned around to have a look. Ou Luoxi stood at one side of the store, and he turned his body to the side as he leaned against the hangers. He put his left hand in his pocket and used his right hand to flip through a magazine. He wore a red leather jacket today, and he matched it with a white shirt underneath together with a scarf. This type of burgundy red made him look like a piece of refined jade. His body was handsome and tall as he stood there, and he had a mighty aura to him that was clean and pure. Gong Ling just came out of the changing room. She wore a long green v-neck dress, and she had a cheeky expression on her face. Xia Xiaofu did not expect to meet them here so coincidentally, and she froze. Ou Luoxi heard the noise and raised his head up. He had a glance at Gong Ling before lowering his gaze towards Xia Xiaofu. Gong Ling followed Ou Luoxis gaze and said, Mrs. Ou, this is such a coincidence. Why are you here too? Xia Xiaofu tugged on the corners of her lips as she said, Iam going to an auction, so I came here to find some clothes. Auction? Mrs. Ou, we are also going to the auction. This is really such a coincidence. Where is President Ou? Did he not come here with you? No, he is in the office. Hell head directly to the auction later. How boring it must be for a woman to be shopping for clothes alone. Gong Ling ran over to hug Ou Luoxis arm before donning a sweet smile as he said, My Older Brother Gong Ming is simply the best. Xia Xiaofu did not have any other choice but to look at Ou Luoxi. What theyd said in the hospital that night made her feel awkward and uncomfortable. She nodded her head as she said, Young Master Gong Ming, how are you? Ou Luoxis gaze flicked for a moment before he also nodded his head, and he looked cold and chic. Xia Xiaofu turned her head over to the side and did not look over at them again. At this moment, the salesperson walked over and said, Miss, actually, the long dress that Miss Gong Ling is wearing is also very suitable for you. Do you want me to find a piece for you to try on? Thats right, Mrs. Ou, this long dress is very pretty. Gong Ling whirled around the spot a few times. Xia Xiaofu looked at Gong Ling. Gong Ling had a slim and petite figure. She had the bone structure of a young girl. She looked very pretty and flowy as she wore this long dress, but this long dress did not suit Xia Xiaofu. After all, shed just given birth to Little Fifth. Although she was not fat, compared to her figure back in the past, shes gained some weight. Xia Xiaofu shook her head and said, No thanks, I am probably unable to fit into this long dress. Mrs. Ou, you have a great figure. I am so jealous of you. Older Brother Gong Ming, do you agree? Gong Ling had a bright smile on her face as she spoke. Xia Xiaofu looked over at Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi was also looking over at her. His clear gaze seemed to scan her body for a moment before it was fixed on her small face. Xia Xiaofu was put in a weird spot. She was no longer that youthful girl who was bright and attractive. Compared to Gong Ling, she seemed old now. Her heart has become so much more depressed after this year. Xia Xiaofu turned her gaze over to the side, and she had a look at the clothing rack before pointing at a cheongsam and saying, Help me to wrap this up then. The cheongsam was retro styled. It was dark blue in colour adorned with plum flowers. The colour of the cheongsam was not bright, but it was very long. There was a slit in the thigh, and it had the classic charm of the cheongsam. The salesperson took a new piece in Xia Xiaofus size before she said. Miss, do you want to try it on? This type of cheongsam has to be fitting. There is no need. The salesperson did not persist. She wrapped the clothes up before walking over to the counter. Xia Xiaofu went over to the cashier to pay and said, How much is this? The total would be sixty eight thousand dollars. Xia Xiaofus small hand that was taking her wallet out froze for a moment. What? It was so expensive She did not bring so much cash out. When they got married, Ou Ze gave her a card, and she did not use it for the entire time. The money that she spent was from her own savings, but shed come out in a hurry today and forgot to bring the card out. Xia Xiaofu felt a little awkward. Even though she did not turn around, she could feel that Ou Luoxi and Gong Ling behind her were looking in her direction. She always embarrassed herself. Miss At this moment, the salesperson called her. Xia Xiaofu wanted to speak, and at this moment, a pure voice rang out from behind her. He said, Just record it in my name. Yes, Sir. The salesperson nodded her head. This made Xia Xiaofu feel even more awkward, but to prevent things from becoming even worse, she turned around, looked at Ou Luoxi, and said, Young Master Gong Ming, thank you. I will return the money to you. Mrs. Ou, everyone is family here. Older Brother Gong Ming is your younger brother-in-law, and this amount of money is not much. Lets not talk about money; it hurts relations. Gong Ling had a smile on her face as she spoke. Xia Xiaofu did not say anything more. She nodded her head towards both of them before walking away. Xia Xiaofu got out of the car and went into a five star hotel. Ou Ze was waiting for her in the main lobby. He saw Xia Xiaofu and stretched his hand out immediately to grab Xia Xiaofus shoulder as he said, Xiaofu, you are here. Under the surface, Xia Xiaofu hated him touching her. She struggled for a few moments but was still unable to break away, so she had no other choice but to give in. She said, Isnt it an auction? Why would we be in a hotel? The auction has been pushed back to 11 at night. At 6 in the evening, go to the casino in the hotel with me. I have to meet some clients. Can I say no? Ou Ze used squeezed Xia Xiaofus shoulders with some force. He had a sinister smile on his face as he said, What do you think? As he spoke, he bent down by her ear as he softly said, The business meeting that I have at night is very important. Youd better perform well. Xia Xiaofu stretched her hand out to push him away as she said, Youd better get lost! Haha. Ou Ze suddenly started laughing before cupping her shoulder as he took two steps forward. He replied, Luoxi, Miss Gong Ling, you two are here? Xia Xiaofu raised her gaze up to have a look, and Ou Luoxi and Gong Ling were really here. Xia Xiaofu did not want to break away from Ou Ze anymore. This person must have hugged her on purpose after seeing Ou Luoxi, and he tried to pretend that they were very close with one another. Ou Ze had long been a pervert. He liked to torture her even more in front of Ou Luoxi, and at the same time, he also used her to provoke Ou Luoxi. Xia Xiaofu became quiet and did not struggle anymore. Ou Luoxi had a look at Xia Xiaofu, who was obediently nestled in Ou Zes embrace, before smiling as he said, Older Brother. Luoxi, it is a rare opportunity for us to meet. Lets gamble a bit at the tables today. Sure. Ou Luoxi nodded his head. Then I will bring your older sister-in-law back to the room. We will meet up at night. Ou Ze brought Xia Xiaofu away with him. After going into the hotel room, Xia Xiaofu thought that she had to deal with Ou Zes various forms of torture, but the moment Ou Ze went back to the room, he took his phone and sent a message before caling someone, and there was a very serious expression on his face. Xia Xiaofu found it very weird. Could Ou Ze really have some important business meeting today? But wasnt the auction being held tonight? Ou Ze left the room very quickly. Xia Xiaofu was overjoyed and relaxed. She locked the room from the inside before putting on the cheongsam. She sat down before the vanity counter, grabbed a brush, and brushed her hair. She had not dolled herself for a very long time. She always looked petite and frail. She stretched her hand out to touch her long hair. It was very smooth, and her curls were naturally beautiful. Xia Xiaofu had a look at herself in the mirror. Her exquisite features were sad and depressed. Actually, she was only 27 years old not old yet. Xia Xiaofu felt a little better. She stretched her hand out to braid her hair before putting her hair up. There were cosmetics on the vanity table, and she used some powder before putting some lipstick on her lips. After dolling herself up simply, Xia Xiaofu was extremely satisfied. She stood up and opened the door. Upon walking out of the room, she heard someone in the corridor. It was Gong Ling, and she was together with an unfamiliar man The man tried to pull Gong Lings small hand as he said, Young Miss, why do you have to like Gong Ming? What is good about him? To be honest, he is still an outsider. He might have other intentions, and he barely acknowledges you. Chapter 702 - Come Over Gong Ling shook that persons hand immediately and was furious as she said, Ah Gan, I am warning you not to talk badly about my Older Brother Gong Ming anymore. Otherwise, I will ask my father to chase you out of Green Door. Young Miss, when will you understand that I am the only one treating you sincerely? Thats enough. You could never compare to my Older Brother Gong Ming. Dont bother me again in the future. Gong Ling shook him off and left. Young Miss Master Ah Gan. A subordinate came forward at this moment and said, Young Miss is enchanted by Gong Mings spell. If you continue to speak like this, Young Miss would pay no mind. I think we should think of another plan. Ah Gans face was all constricted. He and Ah Li had grown up within the Green Door since they were young, and they saw Fourth Uncle as their father. Originally, he had the chance to be the Young Master of Green Door and marry the small princess of his heart, Gong Ling, but Gong Ming appeared out of nowhere and snatched everything that hed once dreamt of. How could he feel alright? Hmph, doesnt Young Miss just like Gong Ming for his handsome face? He is just a man relying on a woman for money. I dont think that he is a good person. He would not be loyal to Green Door, and he is only making use of Young Miss to gain Fourth Uncles favour. Master. The subordinate stepped forward and suggested, Young Miss is so blind towards Gong Ming that she would definitely not accept Gong Ming being intimate with other women. Why dont we try this? At the underground casino tonight, lets slip something into Gong Mings cup and arrange for a woman in his room. When that time comes, Young Miss would definitely fall out of love with Gong Ming. After Young Miss recovers from her sadness, Fourth Uncle would definitely distance himself from Gong Ming, and when that time comes, we will chase Gong Ming from the Green Door, and you will be his replacement. Ah Gan listened on, nodded his head, and said, Okay, we will do it like that. Xia Xiaofu was standing at one side as she listened to their conversation, and she was alarmed. She had long guessed that there would be schemes and plotting in Green Door. Ou Luoxi spent two short months to rise to the status of Young Master of the Green Door, and that must have made a lot of people feel jealous. There must be people who want to harm him. It seems that Ah Gan and Ah Li were the key influential figures in Green Door. Ah Gan wanted to harm Ou Luoxi. What should she do now? She should inform Ou Luoxi about it and ask him to put his guard up. Xia Xiaofu ran towards the hotels underground casino. The dcor inside the underground casino was extremely luxurious, and the men here were all rich and powerful. They came from powerful backgrounds, and it was obvious this was the place for the famous to spend their time and money. The moment Xia Xiaofu went inside, she attracted the stares of many people. Many men looked at her body, and some that were interested in her. Xia Xiaofu did not bother with these people, and she went on her tiptoes to search for Ou Luoxi. She finally found him in a secluded corner. He crossed both of his long legs together elegantly as he sat down on the sofa, and the other three sides of the sofa were occupied by four or five foreigners. They had expensive cigars in their hands, and the moment she saw them, she knew that they were big bosses who had come from overseas. Xia Xiaofu was anxious, and she ran over in that direction. But after she just started to run, two bodyguards stopped her and said, Miss, I am sorry. You cannot go inside this place. I am looking for Young Master Gong Ming. I need to trouble you all to let him know. The bodyguards attitude was very firm, and Xia Xiaofu noticed the atmosphere there and also knew that she was unable to get inside easily. She turned her head around to have a look, and Ah Li seemed to be not around. Otherwise, she could seek his help. When Xia Xiaofu was helpless, she suddenly saw two beautiful women with pretty auras taking alcohol over to Ou Luoxis table. She was quick-witted. She had a plan now. She pretended to leave before taking a fruit platter from the table and pretending to be the service worker, and she headed in the direction of Ou Luoxis table. When she got close, two big bosses that were conversing in low tones raised their heads up. Both of them saw Xia Xiaofu and were shocked. One of them said something, and Xia Xiaofu saw Ou Luoxi turn his gaze over to the side slightly, and his dark cold gaze looked over in her direction. Ou Luoxis gaze originally flew across her face, and in the next second, she did not know whether it was because he had a clear look at her, but his gaze was suddenly fixed on her face. Xia Xiaofus small face could not help but turn red. Theyd been separated for such a long time, and it was still the first time that he looked at her like that. Young Master Gong Ming, this is the fruit you ordered. Xia Xiaofu stopped in front of Ou Luoxi and looked at him with her moist, almond-shaped eyes. She winked, meaning I have something to tell you. Ou Luoxi looked at her and did not say anything. Xia Xiaofu froze, and she believed that he must have understood what she meant, but he did not bother with her. At this moment: Haha! The foreign big bosses spoke fluent English as they teased Ou Luoxi. Young Master Gong Ming, is this the server from the hotel? She is really so beautiful. Her gaze is fixed on you, Young Master Gong Ming. Young Master Gong Ming is really so attractive, and even this small waitress is in love with you at first glance. Haha, thats right Young Master Gong Ming. I saw this young waitress winking at you just now. The way Chinese people describe this She is hinting at her good feelings for you. Young Master Gong Ming, what are you waiting for? Quickly invite this young waitress to have a seat then. The serious atmosphere just now disappeared entirely. Some beautiful waitresses walked over and sat down by the big bosses sides, and the atmosphere was lively. Xia Xiaofu saw the big bosses embracing those beautiful women, and she looked over at Ou Luoxi quickly and softly said, I have something to tell you. Ou Luoxi was wearing a dark blue shirt and a pair of brown trousers. He leaned his handsome back against the sofa and slowly propped his left arm on the back of the sofa. He patted his lap with his other hands as he looked over at her and slowly smiled as he said, Come here. He had uncrossed his legs. Xia Xiaofus pupils contracted, and her small face was crimson red. Whatdid he say? She froze on the spot for a moment. There was no coffee table between them, and her tight cheongsam ended near his lap. The same shade of dark blue made them look like a pair, and his fingers that he propped up on the sofa were hitting the sofa with a rhythm as he nonchalantly repeated, Come on. His meaning was Didnt you have something to say? Come, then. Xia Xiaofu heard the big bosses tease him again. She did not have any other choice, and she only controlled her wildly beating heart, then slowly sat down on his lap. She was wearing a cheongsam, and it was very difficult to sit down like that. The slit exposed her snow-white thighs. She did not feel safe, and she stretched both of her hands out instinctively to hug his neck. Ou Luoxi took the left hand from the back of the sofa and cupped her small slim waist. Haha. The big bosses laughed out loud and said, Young Master Gong Ming, your luck is really something that we must be jealous of. Look at her thighs. They are so fair and eye-catching. Although the big bosses had beautiful women in their arms, their greedy and envious eyes were fixed on Xia Xiaofus waist and that small part of her leg that was exposed. Ou Luoxi noticed all of the jealous gazes of the big bosses, and he suddenly noticed that after giving birth, her chest has become fuller, and her butt was perky now, but her small waist was still how it was back in the past. Every step she took was like a willow in the wind, and it seemed that she would break. She was unwilling to try the fit of the clothing in the shopping mall, and it turned out that she hid her vivacious figure. Ou Luoxi, listen to me. Xia Xiaofu took this opportunity to speak softly. Just now, when I was in the corridor of the hotel, I met Miss Gong Ling and Master Ah Gan. I accidentally heard their conversation. Miss Gong Ling rejected Master Ah Gan, and Ah Gan ordered his people to spike your alcohol, and he also arranged for a woman to be placed inside your hotel room Ou Luoxi acted as if he did not hear her speaking. His voice was clear and pure as he spoke the foreign language in a low and charming tone, and he joked around with those foreign big bosses. Is it fair? Let me touch it then. His right hand climbed onto her snow-white legs. Xia Xiaofu did not expect him to do that. In the past he would never do such a thing. Even if he wanted it very much, hed only used his bright eyes to look at her wishfully. You Ive touched her leg, but I do not know what she is hiding inside? Ou Luoxis large hand followed the slit of her cheongsam, went inside, and touched her butt. Ah! Xia Xiaofu was really shocked. She pushed his shoulders with ehr small hands, and her almond-shaped eyes were flabbergasted as she looked at him. Their faces were very close, and their breaths were intertwined. Ou Luoxi looked at her shocked gaze. Her eyes were all wet. She looked both gentle and shocked. His gaze became dark, and he scanned her eyes, then he blatantly stared at her red lips. There was a layer of lipstick on her red lips, and they were sweet and tender like jelly. Did you hear what I said? Xia Xiaofu avoided his exquisite features and also did not dare to look at the sinister and cold expression on his face as she said, Ah Gan said that he was going to drug you. You Dont you know that my blood is invincible? Her eyes were defined, and she was in a confused and unclear state. She did not know anything about whatever had occurred over a year ago. Ou Luoxi had a look at the fruit on the table and said, Feed me. Xia Xiaofu felt that at this moment, his emotions were unstable. All of the big bosses were staring at him, and she was in a difficult spot. Her small, fair hand touched the fruit platter. She touched a small sparkling grape and sent the grape over to the side of his lips. Ah Gan wanted Miss Gong Ling to misunderstand you to make Fourth Uncle distance himself from you She had yet to finish her words when she heard, Dont you know how to feed grapes? Ou Luoxi took the grape and kissed her tender neck directly. The coldness from the grape rolled down from her skin gently, and his lips were soft and gentle. Xia Xiaofu was surprised as she straightened her slim waist, and her slim legs tightened instinctively. She tightened her legs around his waist. Dont tighten your legs. Let go! His large hand that was inside her skirt punished her and pinched her. Xia Xiaofus small face was so red that it seemed to be the colour of blood. Ou Luoxi, dont Her small lotus like lips were sucked on directly. She fluttered her long eyelashes as she looked at him with alarm. He also did not close his eyes. He was quiet and dark as he looked at her. He did not despise the lipstick on her lips at all, and he sucked it clean off before he lifted her lips up and sent the grape into her mouth. Xia Xiaofu did not know how to breathe anymore, at this moment, the corners of her lips were in pain. It turned out that Ou Luoxi had bitten her, and she was bleeding. Her instincts came back to her slowly, and her ears were full of the mens laughter as they said, Young Master Gong Ming, it seems that you are a pro in the romance market. You teased her so casually, and this beautiful woman is already about to lose her soul. It felt as if a bucket of cold water had drenched Xia Xiaofu from head to toe. She pushed Ou Luoxi away with everything she had before cupping her small mouth and hastily running out. Upon seeing Xia Xiaofu run away, the big bosses laughed even louder, and Ou Luoxis gaze was very dark as he glanced at Xia Xiaofus back profile and raised his head up to swallow his saliva. Young Master A bodyguard suddenly walked over. The foreign big bosses noticed that Ou Luoxi had some official matters to attend to, and they all stood up and said, Young Master Gong Ming, we understand that youre bust. We will gather next time. Okay, I have to take care of this. Ou Luoxi nodded his head. The big bosses left in succession. The bodyguard retreated, and Ou Luoxi leaned against the sofa and drank tea. After one minute, Ah Li walked quickly walked over, and he bent over by Ou Luoxis ear as he said, Young Master, as you have expected, after those big bosses left, one of them contacted Ou Ze; the big fish is out of the water now. Ou Luoxis hand froze, and he handed the small pin camera that had hung on his ear over to Ah Li. His gaze was clear as he opened his thin lips and said, Inform Major General Zhou. Yes, Sir. Ou Luoxi stood up and left in long strides. Young Master, where are you going off to? Xia Xiaofu left the underground casino, and she ran into the washroom hurriedly. She stood before the sink and used her small hands to splash cold water onto her face. She looked at her small, crimson red face in the mirror. Just now, maybe it was because he was putting on a show before those men, shehad to suppress her emotions. Her entire body was soft. Her nostrils were still full of the clean and pure scent from his body, and shed sat down in his handsome and broad embrace as he kissed her. Xia Xiaofu did not dare to look at the part of her lip that was broken. She adjusted her breathing and left the bathroom. She headed towards the room. She opened the door and walked inside. She wanted to close the door behind her but realized that there was someone behind her. She was shocked as she turned around to have a look, and she saw Ou Zes unhappy face. Why were you so quiet? You shocked me. Hah! If you do not do anything bad, then why would you be afraid? You are feeling guilty. Was it because you did something bad against me just now? Xia Xiaofu froze. Has Ou Ze already found out about what happened between her and Ou Luoxi in the underground casino? Even though she did not think of hiding it before, because she did not have the need to hide it, Ou Ze found out too quickly as if there was a spy by her side. Xia Xiaofu had her guard up and took two steps back as she said, Ou Ze, how we got married, you know what happened behind that clearly. I have never treated myself as your wife, and you are also not someone related to me. if you care about what happened today, then I would still advise you to divorce me as soon as possible. Otherwise Otherwise what? Ou Ze took two steps and stretched his hand out to tug Xia Xiaofus hair, and his face was constricted as he said, Otherwise, you would cheat on me? Why is the corner of your lip broken? Did Ou Luoxi bite you? Just now, where did he touch you when he slid his hand into your clothes? Great, Xia Xiaofu, I am still inside the hotel and you cheated on me so boldly. Are you treating me just like air? Xia Xiaofus hair that was all up in an updo was let down now. Ou Ze used force to pull her, and she cowered in pain as her tears fell, but she was stubborn as she stared at Ou Ze. She had hate in her eyes as she said, Hah, haha, Ou Ze, dont you think that you are pathetic and funny? You asked where Ou Luoxi kissed and touched me? Didnt you think of this? I even gave birth to a daughter for him, so which part of my body has he not touched before? Chapter 703 - Putting On A Show Xiao Xiaofus words made Ou Zes eyes turn red. He clenched his teeth and said, Xia Xiaofu, do you dare to repeat what you just said? Ou Ze, dont expect one time. I dare to repeat it a hundred times! The wife that you have plotted to make her yours belongs to another man. Her body and heart belong to another person. Not only were you cheated on, but you are just a pathetic worm! You! I will strangle you! Ou Ze locked both of his hands around Xia Xiaofus tender neck. Xia Xiaofu knocked on the cabinet, and she immediately found it hard to breathe. Ou Ze was crazy, and he locked his hands onto her neck as he lifted her up from the ground. Xia Xiaofu did not beg for him to spare her. She would not beg him for it. She glared at Ou Ze fiercely, and even after being a ghost, she would not let him go. He has ruined her life and made her lose everything. In the past year, if she did not have Little Fifth with her to support her, she would have long ago died with him. Ou Ze noticed that she was being so stubborn, and the anger inside his heart was growing more and more. She actually dared to flirt with Ou Luoxi in front of him and make him embarrassed. Hes turned into a joke in front of many others. She should deserve to die! His hands used strength, and he hated that he could not break Xia Xiaofus neck off. Xia Xiaofu was already unable to take in any more fresh air. Her small hands were scratching the surface of the cabinet in pain. Was she going to die now? Maybe she was really going to die. At this moment, the security alarm in the room rang out suddenly. She heard the sound of messy footsteps along with shouting, Save my life! Someone has murdered a person. Someone was robbed! Ou Zes senses came flooding back to him. He let go of Xia Xiaofus neck before coldly snorting, You can consider yourself to be lucky. Wait for me to come back to deal with you! He turned around and left the room. Xia Xiaofu slumped down to the carpet. She brought one small hand to her neck as she took in huge breaths of fresh air; she almost died just now. Ou Ze walked into the corridor. The corridor was full of people in a chaotic state. He was afraid that he might be in danger, and he squeezed into the crowd as he went out from the safety exit. His life was always more important than anything else. As he walked, he suddenly felt a sharp object against his back. He froze and quickly raised both of his hands up to surrender. Dont kill me, I am only a bystander. He did not expect for others to start screaming from all corners at this moment. Save my life. Save my life! In the messy chaos, the crowd heard the pleas for help, and the scene went berserk. Everyone covered their heads as they dashed away quickly. Ou Zes entire heart sunk. His entire body was shaking as he begged for mercy, Dont harm me. I will give you all the money I have Ah! Ou Zes right hand was in pain. He let out a pitiful cry and was not done yet. Someone behind him kicked his right kneecap, and he knelt down on the floor immediately. The sound of his bones breaking rang out clearly in the air. Ou Ze fell onto the floor. His entire body was spasming. The muscles in his right hand were pulled and broken, and his right thigh was also rendered useless. The crowd in the corridor all dispersed. The hotel security team ran over quickly. The security officer saw the fresh blood flowing onto the carpet, and his entire head was covered in cold sweat as he said, Sir, Sir, are you okay? Call an ambulance, quickly! The doctors nervously carried a stretcher over, and the nurses lifted Ou Ze up onto the stretcher. He was given an oxygen mask. Ou Zes face was pale as he opened his eyes. He was done for Send him to the hospital, quickly. The doctors quickly entered the lift and brought the stretcher towards the main lobby. Suddenly, a handsome figure walked into the main lobby. Ah, Older Brother. What is wrong with you? Ou Luoxi stopped by the side of the stretcher. His hands were in his pockets as he bent his waist down lazily. There was a calm and relaxed smile on the corners of his lips as he looked at Ou Ze. Ou Ze understood everything that happened instantly, and his pupils contracted as he wanted to struggle and get up. It was you! Older Brother, what are you talking about? Ou Luoxi looked downwards and had a look at Ou Zes right leg and hand before clicking his lips as he let out a sigh, Tsk tsk, Older Brother, why were you so careless? There is someone who was robbing others in the hotel, and you were actually dragged into this as an innocent party. Older Brother, you dont have to worry. That robber has already been arrested. He must admit to the crimes that he did towards Older Brother. I would ensure that the robber is in jail for a few years, and by doing that, it can also be considered giving Older Brother proper closure. Ou Zes entire body was shaking. He widened his eyes and said, You Ou Luoxi took one hand out of his pocket before gently pressing Ou Zes chest. He seemed to not be using any strength, but the moment he did so, he pressed Ou Ze back onto the stretcher, as Ou Ze shook in pain. Older Brother, dont be angry, okay? If you are too agitated, that robber may escape prison to find you. I cant guarantee that the next time it happens, both your left hand and leg would be still intact. Ou Ze was already at a loss for words. Ou Luoxi lowered his body down again and bent down by Ou Zes ear to softly say, Older Brother being like this makes me think of the time so many years ago. When I was 8, the scene where the entire temple was bathed in blood. Over the past year, I could never fall asleep because every time Id close my eyes, I would think of the time when Little Fourth was about to die. He wept as he looked at me. Older Brother has personally taught me step by step that this is a world where the powerful eat the weak. When we are dealing with bad people, we have to be thousands and hundreds of times worse than them. Ou Ze was experiencing a great amount of pain. His left hand that was drooped by his side was tightly kneaded into a fist. He glared at Ou Luoxi fiercely and said, Lets see as we go along. Ou Luoxi straightened his body upright and put his left hand in his pocket again. A smile formed on his face as he casually said, That is what I intend to do. Older Brother, both of us are not done with one another yet. Ou Ze: The doctor lifted Ou Ze and left. Xia Xiaofu stood up from the floor, and she tidied up her clothes before opening the door. She heard someone screaming outside the door just now, and she also did not feel safe here, so she decided to leave this place as soon as possible. Xia Xiaofu had a look at the corridor. Thered been the sound of many people walking around, but now, there was not a single person in sight. Could everyone have run away already? Xia Xiaofu headed forward. She walked over to a room, and the door was not shut tight. There was a gap in the door, and Xia Xiaofu heard a familiar voice; it was Gong Ling. She stopped in her tracks to look inside the room. Both Gong Ling and Ah Li were inside the room. Ah Li, where is Older Brother Gong Ming? I want to see him now. Young Miss, I am sorry. Young Master has some matters to deal with. It is not convenient for you to meet him now. Hmph, what is he attending to? Is Older Brother Gong Ming meeting Older Sister Xia now? Young Miss, Mrs .Ou is Young Masters older sister-in-law, dont Since she is his older sister-in-law, then why at the underground casino just now How could Older Brother Gong Ming hug his older sister-in-law, kiss, and even touch her? Dont hide this from me anymore. I already know everything, there must be something going on that cannot be known to outsiders between Older Brother Gong Ming and his older sister-in-law. Gong Ling was very emotional, and Ah Li was much more calm as he said, Young Miss, did Ah Gan tell you that? Ah Gan wants to frame Young Master. How could you believe him? Gong Ling froze, but she quickly said, But facts are facts. If you all do not explain this matter clearly, I will give my Daddy a call today. My Daddy would definitely send people to investigate this well and help me make a decision. Upon hearing her words, Ah Lis gaze flickered for a moment before he said, Young Miss, the matters that happened in the casino today involve a secret. You might not know this, but Young Masters older brother Ou Ze has always seen Young Master as his enemy. He has tried to kill Young Master a few times before, and Young Master has finally come back this time to seek revenge. What? That Ou Ze actually wants to harm my Older Brother Gong Ming? I think he does not want to live anymore! But, what does this have to do with Older Sister Xia? Young Miss, Ou Ze might be a businessman on the surface, but under the surface, he has been privately investing in military arms. His military arms are extremely hidden, and he has foreign powers as his backup. If we do not get rid of these arms, we are unable to destroy Ou Ze at his roots. Today, at the underground casino, one of those foreign big bosses was Ou Zes spy, but we were unable to confirm which one, so Young Master chose to do those intimate actions towards Mrs. Ou to give those people a false impression. As we expected, the moment the spy saw Mrs. Ou and Young Master behaving intimately with one another, he told Ou Ze about, and we have successfully caught that big fish. You are trying to say that Older Brother Gong Ming is making use of Older Sister Xia? Yes. Ah Li nodded his head and said, Young Miss, Mrs. Ou is already Ou Zes wife. No matter what happens, Young Master would not behave inappropriately with someone elses wife, and furthermore, Young Miss is by Young Masters side now. As long as Young Miss spends all of her effort to treat Young Master well, dont doubt him. There will be a day when Young Master will marry Young Miss. Whatever Gong Ling told Ah Li after that, Xia Xiaofu did not listen on. She took the lift and went downstairs, and she understood everything now. Actually, she found it quite weird. Ever since Ou Luoxi came back, he maintained a distance from her, and at the underground casino today, he was behaving very abnormally. He actually chose to do those intimate acts towards her, and at the start, she did not get it. And now, she understood everything. He did it to find Ou Zes person. No wonder Ou Ze got news so quickly and went to look for her. Xia Xiaofu had a look at the mirror inside the lift. In the mirror, the marks on her neck were very red and eye-catching. She put a scarf on her neck to cover it up. She came out in a hurry, and she did not brush her hair that was tugged by Ou Ze. She stretched her hand out to tidy it up, making herself not look so dishevelled and sad. No matter what, life still had to go on. And now that the sky was dark, she wanted to go back home. She wanted to hug and kiss Little Fifth. Ding! The elevator opened up, and she walked out. She walked over to the main lobby, and Xia Xiaofu saw a familiar figure. Ou Luoxi stood at one corner, and he was conversing softly with a bodyguard dressed in black. Maybe it was because he sensed her coming over that Ou Luoxi raised his gaze up to have a look. Xia Xiaofu looked him in the eye and nodded her head politely before she headed towards the exit of the main lobby. Young Master, the bodyguard called out to him. Ou Luoxi did not say anything, and he pursed his thin lips as he looked at Xia Xiaofus back profile. At this moment, Mrs. Ou, please hold for a moment. A hotel worker rushed over. Xia Xiaofu turned back. Mrs. Ou, are you leaving now? The auction is starting soon. You can go inside to have a look at whether you have something that you like. At this auction, we will be rolling out some baby jades. Mrs. Ou can pick one for Little Princess Ou. A baby jade was hung on a small babys neck as a pendant. It was sparkling and warm, and a piece of jade would protect the person wearing it. Xia Xiaofu thought about it and realized that ever since Little Fifth was born, she has not held any celebrations for Little Fifth, and she has not given her a single gift. Little Fifth was always under Ou Zes name. T City had rumours that Little Fifth was not favoured since she was young, and she was an unlucky child. Sure, I will go and have a look then. Sure, Mrs. Ou, please come with me. At the auction Young Master Gong Ming, your seat in the first row Please come over with me. A female usher welcomed him passionately. Ou Luoxi shook his head before sitting down in a seat in the back. He waved his hand before asking the female usher to leave. The female usher left, and Ou Luoxi looked in front of him. Xia Xiaofu was sitting in that direction. The auction officially started. Xia Xiaofu was not interested in antiques, and she waited till the second end of the auction. She waited long enough for the baby jades. Xia Xiaofu liked one warm light green jade piece. It was hung on a red string, and it was very suitable for Little Fifth to wear on her neck. She wanted to buy it, so she had a look at the starting auction price. It was 500 thousand dollars. Okay, the auction will begin now. Please give your prices, the host said. Xai Xiaofu raised her number: 600 thousand dollars. Mrs. Ou is our first bidder. The bidding price is The host froze for a moment. She was on the spot as she said, Mrs Ou, our starting price is 5 million dollars, your price Everyone looked at her, and when they had a clear look at Xia Xiaofus 600 thousand dollars bidding price, they covered their mouths as they laughed secretly, and they gossiped about her. It was only then that Xia Xiaofu realized that shed made a mistake. The number on the host table was too small, and she missed a zero. Actually, in the past year, the first time that she heard Ou Luoxi ending up in an accident, she rolled down from the stairs and hurt her right eye immediately. After that she would weep every day, and her right eye was hurt and her vision was reduced. She could not see extra small numbers and numbers placed far away from her. Of course this was a small matter, and it did not affect her life. When she saw everyone judging her, Xia Xiaofu did worry too much about it. She straightened her beautiful back straight before standing up confidently. I am sorry, I will make a move. She lifted her heels and left. She still could afford a jade that was within 1 million dollars, but she could not afford to buy a jade that had a starting price of 5 million dollars. Xia Xiaofu walked towards the door and coincidentally brushed past Ou Luoxis side. Their gazes somewhat met, but they played it off as if they didnt, and Xia Xiaofu brushed past him like that. After returning to the Ou home, the first thing Xia Xiaofu did was embrace Little Fifth. Little Fifth was already four months old now. She got heavier and heavier, and she also liked to roll around on the bed now. Because she came back late, her mother had already bathed Little Fifth. Her mother went back to her room to sleep. Xia Xiaofu carried Little Fifth to her bed before lying down by her side. Little Fifth, Mummy saw a beautiful piece of jade today, but Mummy did not have enough money to buy it. I am sorry Little Fifth. Although Mummy does not have the ability to give you the best quality of life, Mummy will give all of my love to you. Little Fifth, Mummy has already made the decision to put in a divorce request to the courts tomorrow. We will leave this Ou home. Maybe in the future, our home will not be too big, but we will definitely be very happy. Little Fifth listened to Mummys gentle and charming voice. She stopped moving and looked at Mummy with her large, sparkling eyes. The moment she did so, Little Fifth realized that Mummys beautiful, almond-shaped eyes were sparkling with glistening tears. Little Fifth started to blabber immediately, before she stretched her small cute hands out to touch Mummys face. Xia Xiaofu raised her gaze and held the hot tears back. She was unwilling to shed tears in front of her child. She held Little Fifths small hand as she lowered her gaze down to kiss it, before she softly said, Little Fifth, there is something else that Mummy wants to tell you. Maybe in the future, you will not have Xia Xiaofu choked up immediately, and she could not say the word Daddy. At this moment, her heart felt extremely broken and painful. Chapter 704 - Since You Wish Us Well, Why Are You Crying? The next day, Xia Xiaofu seemed to have fallen ill, and her face was scarily pale. The helpers brought Ou Zes orders, and they said that Ou Ze had been robbed and hurt in the hotel last night. He was admitted into the hospital, and Xia Xiaofu lay down on the bed as she laughed coldly and closed her eyes. Evil will have its retribution, and this karma was not nearly enough for Ou Ze. Xia Xiaofu got up from the bed. She made a call to a lawyer whom she was familiar with, and she asked the lawyer to submit the divorce application to the court directly. The lawyer told her that if Ou Ze did not agree to it, the chances of her getting the divorce were very small, but she still persisted. If Ou Ze did not agree, then she would fight with him. During the afternoon, Xia Xiaofus mother came inside the room, and said, Xiaofu, if you do not feel well, lets go over to the hospital as early as possible, dont make a small illness turn into a big illness. I am fine, Mum. Its only a small flu. I will get better after I drink some water. Xia Xiaofu touched her cold forehead, and she seemed to be showing signs of a fever and said, Mum, carry Little Fifth with you and bring her over to sleep with you tonight. I am afraid that I would spread my sickness to Little Fifth. Okay. Xia Xiaofus mother nodded her head and said, I will take Little Fifth shopping later. Little Fifth is very obedient, and she would not throw a tantrum. Xiaofu. I will go over to the pharmacy to pick up some medication, okay? There is no need. Little Fifth is still drinking milk. I cannot take medication. Mum, I want to sleep for a while. Xia Xiaofus mother nodded her head and carried Little Fifth in her arms as she said, I will bring Little Fifth out to play then. Okay. Xia Xiaofu was fatigued as she closed her eyes. She did not know how long she slept for, but Xia Xiaofu was awoken by the voice of the helper as the helper said, Young Mistress, Young Mistress Xia Xiaofu opened her eyes and said, Whats wrong? Young Mistress, Young Master Gong Ming is here. Xia Xiaofu froze, and she sat up on the bed. She was puzzled as she asked, Who? Young Master Gong Ming. Ou Luoxi? What is he here for? Where is he right now? He is in the living room. Xia Xiaofu slowly got out of bed. Her head felt a little faint, and the carpet was soft. She was lazy and did not wear her shoes, and she stepped on the carpet barefoot. She opened the door and stood by the side of the railings to look down. Ou Luoxi was sitting down on the sofa in the living room. The helper had already served hot tea. Ah Li was also present, and he stood behind Ou Luoxi. Xia Xiaofu opened her mouth, and was a little hoarse, but her voice was extremely gentle without any strength in it as she said, Young Master Gong Ming, are you here to look for Ou Ze? He is not around. He is in the hospital. Ah Li heard what she said, raised his head, and looked at the woman upstairs. Xia Xiaofu wore a loose white cotton nightgown, and it had buttons that were similar to the traditional buttons on a cheongsam. It hid the marks on her neck perfectly. Together with her elegant neck, her small exquisite egg-shaped face did not have any trace of energy, and it made her look even more fair and translucent. Her long hair was all let down, and her feet were bare. Her sickly look made her look like an angel on Earth, and anyone who saw her would pity her. Ah Li could not help but be taken aback. To be honest, talking about appearance, he saw so many people with different looks, and only Ou Luoxi and Xia Xiaofu made him feel something different. Mrs. Ou, we did not come here today to look for President Ou, Ah Li said. Xia Xiaofu froze before she asked, Then both of you Ah Li took a document out and opened it up while he said, Mrs. Ou, these are the assets that were split by the courts. Based on what was split, many assets and accounts under President Ous name belong to our Young Master now, including this villa. The helpers inside the villa heard this sentence and their facial expressions changed drastically. They had a different boss now? Xia Xiaofu was clear inside her heart. Ou Ze had just been in an accident and was admitted into hospital, and Ou Luoxi came over to get his share of the assets It seems like the war between the both of them started officially, and Ou Luoxi had the upper hand right now. Xia Xiaofu felt extremely happy for Ou Luoxi; this was really great. She looked at Ou Luoxi as she said, Young Master Gong Ming, are you here to take this villa back? Ou Luoxi crossed his long legs together as he sat down on the sofa. He raised his gaze and looked at her weak, pale state, and he did not say a single word. Young Master Gong Ming, since this villa belongs to you now, then we will have to leave this place, but it is already late right now. There are so many helpers at home, and I am afraid that we will not be able to vacate this place immediately. Furthermore, Xia Xiaofu curled the corners of her lips up as she continued, Young Master Gong Ming, I have a favour to ask you, my mother, my daughter, and I are all living here. If you want us to move immediately, then I am afraid that I will be unable to find another place to live. Young Master Gong Ming, can you be gracious and allow us to stay here temporarily? Ou Luoxi looked at her as she spoke. Her small, cherry-like lips were moving. Her lips were always very beautiful, just like lotus flowers. His gaze darkened before he nodded his head. Okay. Thank you, Young Master Gong Ming. Young Master. At this moment, Ah Li bent over and said, Since it is already so late, why dont we ask the helpers to tidy a guest room up and rest here tonight? Ou Luoxi looked at Xia Xiaofu and did not answer. Xia Xiaofu noticed his gaze and did not know whether he was waiting for her to say something. She looked over at the helpers and said, Go and tidy a guest room for Young Master Gong Ming to rest quickly. Also, prepare dinner as soon as possible. Yes, Young Mistress. Young Master Gong Ming, I must make a move. Xia Xiaofu turned around and went back into her room. Xia Xiaofu lay down on the bed and slept. She was sleepy and in a blur. She heard the helpers calling her again, and she forced her eyelids open and said, Whats wrong? Young Mistress, dinner is ready. Are we going to start dinner now? I am not eating. Go and ask Young Master Gong Ming when he wants to start eating dinner. Yes. The helpers left, and Xia Xiaofu continued to sleep. After she slept for a while, she heard the helpers voice again and said, Young Mistress. Xia Xiaofu touched her forehead and had a look at her watch. It was already past eight at night, and shed slept for a long time. She sat up and asked, What is wrong this time? Young Mistress, Young Master Gong Ming is already resting inside the guest room, but there arent any pyjamas in the guest room The helper was in a dilemma as she looked at Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu patted her head. How could she forget? I got it. I will send it over later. Is my mother back yet? She is back already. Madam noticed that you were sleeping and did not come over to disturb you. She carried Young Miss back to her own room. Oh, Xia Xiaofu replied softly, and she figured that her mother must have seen Ou Luoxi already. Ou Luoxi was a totally different person now. How would her mother feel? In the past, her mother Xia Xiaofu did not want to think about the past. She stood up and headed towards the closet. She opened the closet, and there were many mens pyjamas inside. Ever since she got pregnant, Ou Ze did not stay here overnight, and after that Ou Luoxi came back, Ou Ze got even more busy. Although these pyjamas were prepared for Ou Ze, they were all new. She moved her hand to pick a black bath robe. She walked over the door of the guest room. Xia Xiaofu adjusted her breathing, and she raised her head up to knock on the door. She knocked on the door, and the door opened immediately. Xia Xiaofu froze. Didnt he close the door normally? Xia Xiaofu stepped forward and went inside. There was an amber lamp in the room. She did not see Ou Luoxi anywhere. She heard the sound of water splashing in the bathroom, so Ou Luoxi was probably showering. Xia Xiaofu bent over and placed the pyjamas by the side of the bed. After she was done, she headed out the door. After she took two steps, the bathroom door suddenly opened. Ou Luoxis clear voice rang out as he said, Are the pyjamas already here? Hand them over to me. Xia Xiaofu stopped in her tracks. She glanced at the gap in the bathroom door, turned around, and walked over to the side of the bed. She handed the black pyjamas over to him. His large hand stretched over and took the pyjamas. Xia Xiaofu wanted to turn around and leave, but she suddenly heard Ou Luoxi say, Is this new? Xia Xiaofu pursed her red lips and did not know what to say. At this moment, Ou Luoxis handsome, exquisite face peeked out from the gap in the door, and he looked at Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu peeked at him secretly before drooping her head down quickly. His hair was wet and limp on his head. His wet body made others turn red in the face, and she softly said, This is Ou Zes, but he has not worn them. They are new. The person behind the door did not move. Xia Xiaofu felt a little awkward as she said, It is very late. Bear with it and just wear this. I will ask the helpers to prepare a new set for you tomorrow. The moment she spoke, the bathroom door shut. Xia Xiaofus ears were a little red. She stood by the side of the door and was a little embarrassed. She knew that it was not good to let Ou Luoxi wear Ou Zes pyjamas, but there were limited options here. She planned to turn around and leave. But Click! The bathroom door opened up, and Ou Luoxi walked out. Xia Xiaofu peeked at his back profile before she cast her long eyelashes down. She was quiet for a few seconds, then said, There are some things that I know are too late to say right now, but I still want to say them In the past, my motherdid not have a good attitude towards you. It was all of my mothers fault, and I am apologizing on her behalf. And also my father Soon after the accident, my dad left. I should not have scolded and blamed you for that on the phone that day. At that time, I was just too anxious. No matter what, thank you for taking care of my parents back then. Ou Luoxi did not say anything, and he turned his body around as he stood by the side of the balcony. He took a wide rimmed cup and sipped some plain water. Actually, Xia Xiaofu had many things that she wanted to tell him, but when she was about to speak, she realized that it was all useless. She did not cherish when he treated her well in the past, and right now, he did not need her to apologize so weakly. She had a glance at her handsome and ice-cold back profile, and Xia Xiaofu turned around to leave. Did you get angry? After taking two steps, she suddenly heard the man behind her speak. Xia Xiaofus steps came to a halt. At the underground casino, it was true that I made use of you. Did you get angry and feel wronged? Xia Xiaofu firmly held her skirt with both hands. She did not turn her head back, and she softly replied, No. Now that youre back, I am really very happy. Ou Ze deserves to die. If you have anything that you need towards that end, I would definitely do my best. Actually Miss Gong Ling is really very good. She has a na?ve and romantic character. If you get together with her, you would definitely be very happy. I wish you all well sincerely, and we can let the matters from the past go Since you wish us well, what are you crying for? It was only then that Xia Xiaofu realized that her face was already wet. She frantically used her small hand to wipe her tears away. She raised her gaze, and she did not know when Ou Luoxi came over, but he stood before her and squinted his narrow eyes as he looked at her coldly. Xia Xiaofus heart got more and more painful. She used all of her strength to stop her tears, but more tears flowed down, and her vision was all blurry as she said, I have to go. She walked away. She wanted to escape. But she felt a hand around her slim wrist. She struggled for a moment. That hand was broad and powerful, and she was unable to break away. Wishing me well? You have finally started to care for me now. Ou Luoxi laughed. Xia Xiaofu could not control it anymore. Her small frail shoulders started to shake, and she choked up as she said, Sorryreally Sorry. I have wronged you. Im the onewho made the callto ask you to goHuangpu Port to wait for me I am unable to explain this matter. I also feel embarrassed to explain this. Im the onewho cheated you In this year or more, I was living in regret, but it has already happened, and we are unable to turn back time I really wish you and Miss Gong Ling well. After a few days Iwill bring Little Fifth and my mother away, and well disappear from sight You dont have to worry about it anymore. I will not disturb you Wooo, wooo Upon bringing up those painful memories, Xia Xiaofus hands and feet were ice-cold, and it felt like a knife stabbing her heart. It made her entire chest hurt. At this moment, her wrist was let go. Two large hands pressed her small, frail shoulders. Her footsteps were unsteady as he turned her around, and she was pulled into the mans embrace. Then both me and Gong Ling would have to thank Older Sister-In-Law for your well wishes. Oh, Older Sister-In-Law, you should not go too far. When we are about to get married, we still have to invite you over to the wedding banquet. Ou Luoxis eyes were red as he stared at the woman in his embrace, and there had never been a moment that he wanted to strangle a person to death so much. He really wanted to strangle her. Xia Xiaofu used her small hands to cup her face. She nodded her head and could not stop nodding her face. If he wanted it, she would go; she would definitely attend the banquet. Ou Luoxi noticed her obedient behaviour, and his breathing became heavy. He used his large hand to pin her waist as he pulled her into his embrace, and he lowered his gaze to kiss her lips. He did not want to listen to her speak. He did not want to hear her say anything! Let her die in his embrace then. Xia Xiaofu only felt a black shadow come towards her, and something was placed on her lips as it repeatedly exerted strength. He was not gentle at all, and he sucked her lips as he bit her forcefully. It was as if he was letting something out. Xia Xiaofus head spun as she stumbled back. Those painful memories made her shiver non stop. She sobbed, and her nostrils were all red as she stretched her small hand out to push his chest, wanting to escape. Ou Luoxi cupped her soft waist and retreated until she was pushed into the corner of the balcony. He used one hand to lock her in his embrace, and he used another hand to follow her curvy figure as he caressed her non stop. All of the emotions were just like after trying in the casino yesterday. He tried her beauty and knew her taste already. No. It was possibly earlier than that. That day in the hospital, he saw her curvy figure as she fed milk. Was it their first time reuniting? Over the past year, he rarely missed her. What was the point of thinking about her? She was already Mrs. Ou. At the most critical period of his life, she was accompanying another man. Actually, not thinking about her, he would not feel that pain, and they say that no one can not live easily after leaving someone, but he still could continue living without her. But after meeting her, all of his cold and numb blood started to boil again. He could not control the feelings in his body, and he was also unable to control his own heart. She stood barefoot on the carpet, and he still fell for her. She said that she would disappear from his sight in the future, and he still felt surprised and angered. She even said that she wished him and Gong Ling well. Hah! What right did she have? How could he fall in love with such a woman? Ou Luoxi was smitten and turned around on her lips. The woman in his embrace was shaking badly. She clenched her teeth instinctively and did not allow him to go inside. He raised his eyebrows as he went over to kiss the tears on her face. He was soft yet slightly frustrated as he said, Dont cry anymore! The woman in his embrace was just a small rabbit as she trembled in fear. Young Master Gong Ming The door suddenly opened, and there was a helper standing by the side of the door. The helper noticed what was going on inside the room and widened her eyes. Whats going on here? Chapter 705 - : Why Are You So Bad? The helper froze on the spot. Her mouth was agape as she watched the scene unfold. Young Master Gong Ming, who was wearing a black coloured robe, pushed Young Mistress against the corner of the balcony as he kissed her. Young Mistress was trembling from head to toe. Young Master Gong Ming forcefully pulled her soft figure into his embrace The helper took in a breath of cold air. These two people were in-laws And now that Young Master was not at home, these two people Ou Luoxi sensed the helper standing outside the room, and his cold sharp eyes looked over immediately, meaning Get lost! The helper ran off immediately. As she ran off, the helper thought to herself, Young Mistress is already married, and Young Master Gong Ming could have any women that he wants, but he actually chose to do those shameless things with Young Mistress. As a woman herself, the helper was jealous and full of hate. Young Mistress was not likeable at all, but Young Master gave her an official title, and even a person like Young Master Gong Ming liked Young Mistress also. How attractive was Young Mistress? In the room, Xia Xiaofu tried her best to control her tears. Ou Luoxi hugged her tight and was unwilling to let go, and he realized that his tone just now was a little fierce. Hed never thought to use such a harsh tone to her in the past. He could not help but soften his tone, and he kissed her small earlobes gently as he said, Dont cry anymore. Xia Xiaofus tears only flowed down more. She used her small hand to hold the material of her night gown, and she lowered her head as she choked up. Dont cry anymore, okay? This is for you. Ou Luoxi stuffed something into her small hand. There was the feeling of a warm and smooth thing in her palm. IIt felt very comfortable. Xia Xiaofus eyes were all blurry as she opened her palm up to look. It was the piece of jade that she liked during the auction yesterday. She raised her head up, and looked at his exquisite face that was close up to her as she said, Youbought this? Yeah. Ou Luoxi nodded his head. Xia Xiaofus heart felt as sweet as honey. He actually bought it. He bought the item she liked and was giving it to her right now. Thank you. She was both crying and laughing. Ou Luoxi cupped her waist and leaned against her forehead. With his nose, he nudged the fair white skin on her face lovingly, as he softly murmured, Open your mouth. These words, open your mouth, made Xia Xiaofu feel flabbergasted, and her small pale white face became red at once. Her moist, almond-shaped eyes were taken aback as she looked at him. What did he want to do? It was only then that she realized how awkward their position was right now. Her lips were still left with the painful and numb feeling. It was because hed bitten and sucked on them just now, and it was just as if he kissed her. Didnt he not like her anymore? Wasnt he going to marry Miss Gong Ling? You Looking at her gaze, Ou Luoxis senses slowly came back to him. He took a slight step back with his handsome body and made some distance in this awkward situation, but he used both of his hands to cup her small, blushing face . He slowly curled his lips up and said, My body still has feelings for you. Furthemore, when you were together with me, you were also together with Ou Ze. You are Ou Zes wife now. To be a little more fair, shouldnt you also be together with me right now? The hope in Xia Xiaofus eyes dimmed. Actually, what was she still hoping for? She parted her small face away slightly. Wa wa. Xia Xiaofu suddenly heard the sounds of Little Fifth crying next door. She was alarmed and quickly said, Little Fifth is crying, I have to go and take a look. She shook his large hand off as she headed outside. Ou Luoxi stared at her back profile and lost his concentration for a moment. Little Fifth Her daughters name was Little Fifth? Ou Luoxi stood outside the room quietly. He looked into the room. Xia Xiaofu was carrying Little Fifth inside as she comforted her gently before she sat down on the side of the bed to feed Little Fifth milk. The bright moonlight from outside the window spewed down on both mother and daughter. Little Fifth was moving her small, fair hands happily in the air. Xia Xiaofu held her small hand as she kissed it, and they looked extremely loving. Ou Luoxis irises were fixed with the scene in front of him. His gaze stopped on the woman before it was all over Little Fifth. Little Fifth It turned out that she still remembered. He thought that she had long forgotten about it, that shed forgotten the happy times back in the small house in the mountains. Shed forgot about the time when she acted cute in his embrace as she said that she was going to give birth to a daughter for himthat she would name her daughter Little Fifth. Little Fifth This cute little child belonged to him? He was a father now? Ou Luoxi placed his head on the wall. He felt that his entire body had gone soft. If the kid was really his, if she was his Little Fifth, then maybe he would forgive her. Hed forgive her for lying to him, dumping him, betraying him. After all, she gave birth to his daughter. Little Fifth was his, so she was his daughters mother. He and his daughter needed her. The next day, Xia Xiaofus illness got worse. She was really running a high fever. Ou Luoxi went out in the morning, and Xia Xiaofus mother made the decision to call the family doctor over to give Xia Xiaofu an IV drip. Xia Xiaofu didnt get out of bed until the afternoon. Upon waking up, Xia Xiaofu drank some clear porridge in the living room, and at this moment, the doorbell rang before Gong Ling rushed inside. Older Sister Xia, where is Older Brother Gong Ming? I heard that Older Brother Gong Ming has moved here. Did something happen between you and Older Brother Gong Ming? What is the exact relation between you? Gong Ling had a na?ve character and never attempted to cover up her thoughts, so the moment she came inside, she raised her eyebrows as she questioned Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu stood up and walked over to face Gong Ling as she said, Miss Gong Ling, dont misunderstand us. Young Master Gong Ming came over here yesterday to take this villa back into his possession. Because it was too late in the night, Young Master Gong Ming decided to stay the night. I will move out of this place, but I have yet to find another place to live, so it will only be a few days. Is that true? Gong Ling was not convinced. Shed already heard that Ah Li moved Older Brother Gong Mings clothes and daily necessities all over here, and it was obvious that he planned to live here for some time. Older Sister Xia, would you really move away? This was the key thing that Gong Ling was concerned about. As long as Xia Xiaofu left, it did not matter where Older Brother Gong Ming lived. Yeah, I will definitely move away. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head. Okay then. Older Sister Xia, I also want to live here. Ask the helpers to tidy up the guest room next to Older Brother Gong Mings room. I want to live together with Older Brother Gong Ming. Xia Xiaofu froze. Whats wrong Older Sister Xia? You are unwilling? Of course I am willing. Xia Xiaofu looked at the helpers and said, Go and tidy up the guest room by Young Master Gong Mings room. Yes, Young Mistress. Gong Ling saw Xia Xiaofu behaving so generously and stopped feeling suspicious. With her surveying them, what was she still afraid of? Older Sister Xia, my tone was not good just now. I must apologize to you. I am sorry, but that was because I was too anxious. I like Older Brother Gong Ming very very much, and everyone also knows that Older Brother Gong Ming is going to marry me in the future. He is mine, and I cannot allow anyone to snatch him away. Although Xia Xiaofu had already decided to wish Ou Luoxi and Gong Ling well, when she heard Gong Ling saying these things, her heart still felt very painful as she always thought of Ou Luoxi as hers. Miss Gong Ling, you dont have to worry. No one could snatch Young Master Gong Ming with you around. Really? Thank you Older Sister Xia. After Gong Ling settled down, Xia Xiaofu went back into her room to sleep. Because shed taken an IV, she could not feed Little Fifth today. She was in a blur as she slept before she was awoken by the gorging. She sat up, and the pyjamas that she was wearing were soaked before her chest. If she allowed it gorge for a night, the next day when the milk came back, Little Fifth would not have milk to drink anymore. Xia Xiaofu always persisted on feeding Little Fifth breastmilk for six months, and by doing this, Little Fifth would have a healthy body. She stepped down from the bed and came over to the vanity counter. She took the breast pump, and bore with the pain due to the gorging. She pumped a bottle of milk out, and after she felt a little better, she dumped it down the drain. She used some water to wash her face, and she changed into a new set of pajamas. At this moment, she heard some sound coming from outside the door. She stood outside the door and secretly opened a gap. She looked downstairs, and the main doors of the villa were opened by the helpers. Ou Luoxi came back. Ge came back late, and after he got inside, he removed the green coat that he was wearing and handed it over to the helpers. Older Brother Gong Ming, you are back? Gong Ling wore a pink princess dress. She was just like an attractive butterfly as she dashed into Ou Luoxis embrace. Ou Luoxi supported her slim waist gently, and made some distance between them as he said, Gong Ling, why are you here? Its because I missed Older Brother Gong Ming. Gong Ling hugged Ou Luoxi. Upon watching this scene, Xia Xiaofu lowered her long eyelashes down, and she closed the door. Ou Luoxi, who was in the girls embrace, raised his gaze up to look at Xia Xiaofus tightly shut door, and he pushed Gong Ling further away before he asked the helpers, Is Young Mistress sleeping already? Young Master Gong Ming, Young Mistress is not feeling well today. She is running a high fever, the doctor came over already, and Young Mistress went to bed a long time ago. Okay. Ou Luoxi nodded his head, and he headed upstairs. He had a glance at Gong Ling as he said, I will ask Ah Li to send you back tomorrow. I am not going to go back. Gong Ling chased after Ou Luoxi as she said, I will live wherever you live. You cant. Older Brother Gong Ming Gong Ling was furious as she stretched her slim arm out to block Ou Luoxi as she said, Why do you have to stay here? Dont you think it is not very appropriate for you to be living here? Your older brother is in the hospital, and you are all alone with your older sister-in-law here. If others find out about this, they are going to gossip. Ou Luoxis expressions were calm as he said, I am unable to worry about other peoples mouths. It is up to them to say what they want to say. Then, then, why do you not allow me to stay here. Are youafraid that I would disturb you two? Older Brother Gong Ming, I have long suspected that there is something between you and Older Sister Xia. The two of you Do you two have some story with one another? Did you two date before? Ou Luoxis large hand that he placed on the door froze, and he regained normalcy after two seconds. He opened the door and walked inside. He noticed that Gong Ling was about to rush inside. Ou Luoxi stretched a muscular arm out to block her as he said, Yeah. He nodded his head before he closed the room door. Gong Ling who was locked outside the door froze. What did he mean with that yeah? Shed asked a few questions, so which question was he replying to? No matter which one it was, Gong Lings heart sunk. Actually, no matter how much Ah Li and Xia Xiaofu tried to explain it, as a woman, her sixth sense had already told her that Older Brother Gong Ming and Miss Xia had a past, but Older Brother Gong Ming did not mention a single word about it, and she pretended to be deaf. And now that Older Brother Gong Ming was finally admitting to it, he actually did not attempt to hide it from her. She was nothing inside his heart! Xia Xiaofu started to have a fever again. She took fever medicine before drinking a glass of water as she lay down on the bed to sleep. As she slept in a blur, she felt a hand touching her forehead. She opened a gap in her eyes with much difficulty. The lights were not switched on, and there was just some moonlight coming in from the balcony. At this moment, there was someone standing before her bed. Ah! Xia Xiaofu let out a surprised scream, and she leaped up from the bed immediately. There was a ghost. She was shocked as she used both of her small hands to cup her head. At this moment, she heard someone snort out in laughter as he said, You are so scared? Scaredy cat. Xia Xiaofu found this voice to be a little familiar. She raised her head up to look over, Ou Luoxi was standing at the foot of the bed. Hed taken a shower and wore a thin loose white sweater with a pair of black casual pants on the bottom. His entire being looked exquisite and attractive. He had one hand in his pocket and gave her a light look as he laughed at her. How did you get in? Xia Xiaofu had a look at the tightly shut door and said, I remember locking the door. I climbed onto your balcony to come inside. Ou Luoxi turned his body over to the side to look at the balcony outside the room. There was a gap in the window of the balcony, and the cool breeze in autumn was blowing into the room. It felt very comfortable. You Xia Xiaofu was speechless, this person used his skills, and going through the mountains and obstacles was just like a piece of cake for him. This balcony allowed him to go and come as he pleased, but It is already so late now. Is there something you need me for? I heard that you had a fever, so I came over to have a look at you. Oh, I am fine. I just have a little cold. Thank you for your concern. You should go back to your room to rest. After she spoke, he did not say anything else. The atmosphere inside the room became quiet. There was still a little awkwardness that could not be described. Xia Xiaofu secretly glanced at him, and he was against the moonlight as he stood before the bed. He was looking at her extremely seriously. Xia Xiaofus small face was all red. What did he mean? You Your clothes are wet. Ou Luoxi spoke suddenly. What? Xia Xiaofu froze. Ou Luoxi stretched his long fair fingers to point towards the clothes in front of her chest. She did not know whether he was doing it on purpose or not, but he even pointed to the left and right side as he said, Here. Xia Xiaofu lowered her gaze to have a look at herself before she leaped up from the bed quickly. She covered her small red face as she dashed into the bathroom barefooted. Why was she so embarrassed? She was engorged again. She was done for, hed seen everything. It was so embarrassing. She needed to pump again. She was extremely hectic as she spun around the bathroom before she realized that the breast pump was still placed on the vanity. She did not have any other choice. She opened the door before dashing to the vanity. That person was still standing by the side of the bed. He placed one hand into his pocket, and he looked handsome and young. She felt so embarrassed that she did not dare to look at him. She only wanted to take the pump and leave, but she searched around the entire vanity and could not find it. Where did she put it? She just used it two hours ago. Are you looking for this? Ou Luoxi spoke suddenly while standing behind her. Xia Xiaofu turned her gaze back to look over. That person had his right hand in his pocket. His left hand was holding the pump that she was looking for. That person was so evil, and his long index finger was circling the pump. Xia Xiaofus entire being was burning from head to toe. She wanted to die! She parted her slim legs and ran over. She stretched her small hand out to snatch it away as she said, Return it to me. He intentionally raised his arm up and did not allow her to get it. Xia Xiaofu went on her tiptoes as she tried hard to snatch it away. Both of their bodies were rubbing against one another. The clean and healthy scent on his body mixed together with the scent of body wash could not stop coming into her nostrils. Compared to her disheveled state, his clean and handsome look made her legs go soft. You made my clothes wet. He spoke suddenly, and his tone had a gentle smile with it. Xia Xiaofu noticed that his thin white sweater was a little wet after she rubbed against him. She could not snatch the thing away, and she hated that she could not dig a hole into the ground to hide. Her princess attitude came back a little, and she did not bother about anything else as she clenched her small fist to hit his chest. She pouted her red lips and stomped on the ground as she asked, Why are you so bad? Chapter 706 - Little Fifth Wants Daddy To Carry Her Ou Luoxi wrapped her small fist into his palm and lowered his volume down to gently say, It is all just youve taught me. All of his bad acts had all been taught by her personally. Xia Xiaofus small, egg-shaped face was so red that it was almost the colour of blood. All of the sweetness of the past made her heartbeat accelerate, and in the past. He was so pure, and she looked at him and wanted to jump on him and flirt with him. She saw his eyes turning red when she bullied him and made him anxious, and his handsome face was flustered. She was a little flustered and wanted to take her hand back. Knock, knock! The sound of someone knocking on the floor rang out in the air, Gong Lings voice rang from outside the door. Older Sister Xia, Older Sister Xia, are you sleeping already? Is it convenient for you to open the door now? Xia Xiaofu was alarmed, and she raised her wet almond shaped eyes to look at Ou Luoxi frantically as she said, Miss Gong Ling is here. Youd better leave quickly. Ou Luoxi did not move, and his eyes were bright as he stared at her. Leave quickly. Xia Xiaofu stretched her hand out to push him. But his muscular arm pinned her small waist and brought her into his embrace directly. He curled the corners of his lips up, and his small smile was attractive and cunning as he said, In the future, both you and Gong Ling can be together with me, you be the mistress, and I guarantee that I will pamper you. Xia Xiaofus irises contracted, and she averted her gaze. She knew that he was joking. He was not a man who would be playful. He was boasting by saying this and was probably only teasing her. On the other hand, Xia Xiaofu suddenly remembered what she was doing with him now. It was obvious that they would not have any ending, but they were secretly with one another here. She wanted to retreat, but the black shadow in front of her suddenly pressed forward, and Ou Luoxis kiss came down. She ducked away from his thin lips, and his kiss landed on her cheek and hair. Xia Xiaofu was unable to control the feelings that her body felt. He had not touched her for a long time, and she was forcefully pinned in his embrace. Her entire body felt as if it had been electrocuted. She bit down on her lower lip, and she was afraid that she would let out a sound. At this moment, her world turned upside down, and she was pressed against the soft bed. The sound of knocking on the door became more hurried, together with Gong Lings sobbing, Older Sister Xia, why are you not opening the door? Just now, I went over to Older Brother Gong Mings room and had a look, but he was not inside. Is Older Brother Gong Ming inside your room? Older Sister Xia, didnt you say that nothing was going on between you and Older Brother Gong Ming? What is going on right now? It is so late at night now, and both of you are unmarried and staying inside one room. What are both of you doing? Xia Xiaofus small face hurt, and she felt very embarrassed. With all her strength, she pushed the man on her body away, and her voice was coy and gentle as she said, Ou Luoxi, dont be like this. Miss Gong Ling is outside If Miss Gong really gets angry and tells her father, what will you do? Not only would her father remove your power, but he would also send people to make trouble for you Ou Luoxi used one hand to pin her hands, which were moving all over the place. He used another hand to undo the button on her nightgown. His breathing was hurried as it spewed onto her soft skin, and he had a sly smile on his face as he said, You dont have to worry about my matters. You should worry more about yourself. He lowered his gaze down and kissed her. Ah! Xia Xiaofu let out a shout. Ou Luoxi stretched his hand out quickly to cup her mouth and said, Be a little softer. Her hands were free, and she immediately pushed his handsome and broad shoulders. She stared at the ceiling until her vision started to be blurry. She did not have any strength in her as she struggled, We cannot do this, Luoxi. I took medication today. The man did not bother. Gong Ling who was outside the door was already sobbing anxiously and said, Older Sister Xia, Older Brother Gong Ming, how can the both of you treat me like this? Youve cheated me! Both of you are doing something morally wrong right now. Older Sister Xia, you are still Older Brother Gong Mings older sister-in-law, right? Both of you, both of you.. The helpers in the villa already heard her shouting. They rushed over and said, Miss Gong Ling, what is wrong? Young Mistress is not feeling well today. She is sleeping already. Gong Ling broke out into loud sobs. Waaah! She shook the helpers off as she ran out. What about feeling sick? They are all lies. Older Brother Gong Ming is inside Older Sister Xias room right now. They arehaving an affair! The helpers could not help but go silent. Everyone was at a loss as they looked at the tightly shut door. Xia Xiaofu buried her small face into the pillow deeply. She used one small hand to push his handsome face forcefully. She turned her body to the side and blocked her slim arm in front of her chest, protecting herself as she said, There is someone outside the door. The helpers know everything now. He used two fingers to pin her cute chin, and Ou Luoxi turned her small face that was blushing red over to face him. He looked at her exquisite face that was so attractive. His voice was hoarse as he said, It is good that they found out. It was you who seduced me anyways. And now, everyone knows that you cheated. You took the chance when Ou Ze was not at home and seduced your younger brother-in-law. See who dares to like you in the future. Xia Xiaofus moist, almond-shaped eyes were spinning in shock. She used her small hand and worked hard to shut her nightgown up. Her voice was coy as she retorted, I definitely wasnt that person. Hah! Ou Luoxi laughed softly, and his fingers used strength as he held onto her. Are you unable to cheat, or are you still not familiar with how to do so? He almost clenched down on his teeth as he spoke. Xia Xiaofu was shocked as she looked into his dark eyes. There was a fire lit in his eyes. He looked at her with both love and hate in his eyes. Cheating Xia Xiaofu was frozen and did not understand what he was talking about. After pondering for a moment, she suddenly understood what he was trying to say. She was still Mrs. Ou legally, but she wasdoing this with him now. Could he be mocking her? Seeing how her small face turned pale, Ou Luoxis fingers let go slowly, and at his moment, he saw a scar on her tender neck that was blocked by her hair. His facial expression changed before he stretched his hands out to part her hair as he said, Did Ou Ze hit you? I am fine. Xia Xiaofu pushed his hand away and got off of the bed. She went into the bathroom and closed the door. Ou Luoxi looked on as the woman disappeared before him. He raised his handsome eyebrows, and he suppressed all of the temptation in his body. He wanted to get up, but his gaze was attracted by the small corner of a white thing that was peeking out from underneath the pillow. He stretched his hand out, and he took out the white veil that Xia Xiaofu had hidden underneath the pillow the entire time. This white veil was enough to curl up the last shred of gentleness in the bottom of Ou Luoxis heart. He wanted to marry her, and he did not forget their promise to one another even though hed been trapped at Huangpu Port. He did not expect her to pick this white veil up. She had cherished it for the entire time. In this year or more, did she miss him? Ou Luoxi placed the white veil back underneath the pillow. He noticed that there was a document on the bed stand. It was a divorce agreement document, and it had already been submitted to the courts. She was about to divorce Ou Ze. All of Ou Luoxis exquisite features were soaked in gentleness. The next morning, Xia Xiaofu woke up and felt refreshed. She had recovered from her illness. She opened the door and walked out. She coincidentally saw Ou Luoxi coming out from his own room. Both of them met one another in the corridor. Last night, when Xia Xiaofu came out of the bathroom, Ou Luoxi had left already. Xia Xiaofu pursed her lips and smiled. She said, Miss Gong Ling left last night. Did you send someone to check on her? She is a girl, all alone You dont have to worry, Ah Gan followed her the entire time. She is very safe. The moment he mentioned Ah Gan, Xia Xiaofu remembered this person. He was also a key figure in Green Door and always made things difficult for Ou Luoxi. He was aiming for the position of Young Master of Green Door and wanted Miss Gong Ling, so he probably had something up his sleeve. And now, Miss Gong Ling was sad and angry as she ran out of the villa. Ah Gan had probably said many bad things about Ou Luoxi in front of her, and he would probably coerce Gong Ling to complain to her father. When that time came, Ou Luoxi Xia Xiaofu was worried, and she raised her eyebrows as she asked, Areyou still alright? Ou Luoxi raised his eyebrows and said, I am probablynot too good. My stomach seems to hurt a little. What? Xia Xiaofu stepped forward quickly and came over to his side as she said, Do you have a stomach-ache? Do you want to go over to the hospital to let the doctor have a look? Ou Luoxi saw her nervous expression, and he laughed softly. I must have gotten a stomach-ache after eating something bad from you. Xia Xiaofus small face was on fire with a bang! He I I said that you could not, and youpersisted on your own, she stuttered out loud. Ou Luoxi lowered his body and bent down by the side of her small, snow-white earlobes as he said, Id never had it when I was young, and I was greedy. This person! Xia Xiaofu could not believe that this man standing before her beautifully was still the Ou Luoxi she knew. When did he become soperverted? She also did not know whether Miss Gong Ling was a threat to him. She must be, but when she asked him, he always changed the topic. His attitude was nonchalant as if he did not care about it at all. At this moment, the sound of babbling rang out in the air. Xia Xiaofus mother carried Little Fifth out. Little Fifth. Xia Xiaofu quickly stepped forward to carry Little Fifth in her embrace, and she used her fingers to tease Little Fifths small tender face as she said, Little Fifth, did you miss Mummy? Mummy was sick yesterday and did not see you. Were you upset? Mummy will bring you out to see the gardens today. Little Fifth was perched on Mummys shoulder, and her black, grape-like eyes could not stop looking at Ou Luoxi. She threw her small hands out and wanted Ou Luoxi to carry her. It was the second time that Little Fifth has seen Ou Luoxi, but Little Fifth did not bother with her Mummy and wanted Ou Luoxi to carry her. Xia Xiaofus heart felt both sour and sweet. She felt sour because Little Fifth has lacked paternal love since she was born. There was only Mummy and Grandmother by her side, and Little Fifth needed a Daddy. She felt sweet because after all, they were related by blood, and Little Fifth liked Ou Luoxi. This was nature. Xia Xiaofu raised her gaze to look over at Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi looked at the womans gentle eyes and had a look at Little Fifths small face that was delicately carved. He stepped forward and stretched his muscular arms out. Xia Xiaofu handed Little Fifth into his embrace. The bones of the small baby that was four months old were still very soft. It was the first time that Ou Luoxi carried her, and he was afraid that he would hurt her, so he was very nervous. He was clumsy as he carried Little Fifth in his embrace. Little Fifth gurgled in laughter, and her small, soft waist tilted directly backwards. Ay! Ou Luoxi was alarmed. Xia Xiaofu stretched her hands out quickly to support Little Fifths waist. She had a bright smile on her face as she said, When you are carrying Little Fifth, you have to use one hand to support her waist. She taught him how to do so. Ou Luoxi followed her directions, and he stretched his large hand out to support Xia Xiaofus small hand that she used to support Little Fifths waist. Little Fifth was extremely happy and could not stop laughing, Ou Luoxi turned his gaze over to the side to look at Xia Xiaofu. The helpers that were upstairs looked on such a warm scene and suddenly stopped in their tracks. What was going on here? Young Miss, Little Fifth was obviously Young Master Ou Zes daughter, but these three people before them right now seemed to be a true family instead. At this moment, a helper shouted, Madam Xia, what are you doing frozen there? I have not chided you for just a few days and you are slacking? Come over quickly to work. Xia Xiaofus mothers face froze. She was insulted so blatantly in front of Ou Luoxi, and she was extremely embarrassed. She had no other choice but to nod her head and say, Ay, I am coming over now. Xia Xiaofus mother went downstairs. Xia Xiaofu subtly glanced over at Ou Luoxis expression. Ou Luoxi lowered his gaze to look at Little Fifth at that moment, as if he did not notice what had happened just now. Xia Xiaofu was a little upset inside her heart. One was her mother, and another was the man she loved deeply. These two people were probably forever unable to interact harmoniously. Young Master. At this moment, Ah Li walked inside. Ou Luoxi stretched his arm out to hand Little Fifth over to Xia Xiaofu and said, I have to go. He went downstairs. Ay! Xia Xiaofu called out and said, Arent you going to have breakfast? Ou Luoxi stopped in his tracks and turned his gaze back to look at her. Xia Xiaofus face was burning hot, and she was carrying Little Fifth now. She really looked like a wife who could not bear to part with her husband who was going to work. Ou Luoxi looked at her deeply before turning around to leave. Very quickly, Ou Luoxi left the villa together with Ah Li. Xia Xiaofu stood upstairs to send them off with her gaze, and at this moment, Ah Li unexpectedly turned around and came back. Ah Li came back, stood before the helper that chided her mother. and said, You are fired. Please leave this place immediately. The helper froze and asked, Why? Ah Li straightened his back, and his clear voice could not be considered to be loud, but it was enough to ring throughout the entire villa as he said, Not for any reason. The owner of this place is Young Master right now. You made my Young Master unhappy, and this is what you did wrong, so you have to leave now. The other helpers looked at one another before drooping their heads. All of them knew what the helper did just now to make Young Master Gong Ming unhappy, and they were all alarmed inside their hearts. Young Master Gong Ming was standing up for Xia Xiaofus mother. The helpers were all shocked. In the past, Xia Xiaofu was not favoured by Ou Ze, but in a few short days, she was able to seduce such a handsome Young Master Gong Ming. They also did not know what spell Young Master Gong Ming was under. How could he actually have feelings and care so much for a woman who was already married? Xia Xiaofus mothers face was very stiff. At this moment, there were a million feelings inside her heart. In the past, shed looked down on Ou Luoxi, and right now, she was in such a poor state that she had to rely on Ou Luoxi to save her. In the past, shed treated him like that, but now he was still willing to save her. Xia Xiaofu carried Little Fifth in her arms, and the corners of her lips were curled up slowly into an arc. The way he was protecting her mother right now was not at all because of her. Although hes never said anything sweet since his return, his actions said what he could not. He did this, and it made her heart feel a hundred times sweeter. He still had her inside his heart, right? Ou Luoxi sat in the backseat of the luxury car. Suddenly, his phone rang, and he got a call. He had a glance at the phone number. The corners of his lips were curled up into a cold smile. He used his long fingers to press the button and answered the call, Hello, Older Brother. Hello, Ou Luoxi. I heard that you took the chance when I was in a coma inside the hospital and forcefully split my assets, and you blatantly moved into my villa to live inside. Older Brother, why are you so worked up? You just woke up from being in a coma for three days. Did the doctor not tell you that you cannot be emotional? Hmph, Ou Luoxi, stop pretending to be nice. How does it feel? You just struck me down, and you are so anxious to move into my home and take over my wife? How jealous were you in the past, and how much did you hate me? You were really in pain from holding it for so long, but I do not know if you thought of me when you slept in my bed with my wife. Does my wife still satisfy you? Because the phone was on speaker, Ah Li, who was seated in the drivers seat, heard Ou Ze clearly. Ou Ze was very evil with his words. This sentence slept in my bed with my wife no man would be able to take it. Ah Li looked through the rear view mirror to have a look at Ou Luoxi. Chapter 707 - There Is Only One Person In Your Heart Ou Luoxis face was void of expression. Big Brother, satisfactory or not, shouldnt I be asking you this question? he replied with a faint smirk. You Ou Ze was immediately rendered speechless. Ou Luo Xi was reminding him that he was Xia Xiaofus first lover. Hah! Ou Ze humorlessly laughed. Luoxi, have you seen my daughter? Isnt she cute? That radiant and well-defined face of Little Fifth instantly appeared in Ou Luoxis mind, and his pupils darkened. Big Brother, I heard that your daughters name is Little Fifth? Is Little Fifth really your daughter? Little Fifth? Tsk, is that what Xiaofu just named her? Im not concerned. I dont know. Luoxi you know that my mother and I both like boys, but Xiaofu gave birth to a daughter. Naturally, I did not bother looking at her much. Oh right, Luoxi, from your tone, dont tell me Xiaofu told you that Little Fifth is your daughter? Ou Luoxis delicate facial features became grim. He pursed his lips silently. Haha, Luoxi, Xia Xiaofu herself clearly knows who the father of the child is. During the time when the Xia family was in trouble, Xiaofu always stayed by my side. Of course I can understand why Xiaofu said that the child is yours. This woman is just a little too practical. Being the nations goddess as well as Xia familys precious daughter, she had always led an extravagant life, hence when she suddenly encountered obstacles in life, she naturally leaned towards the stronger party. When the Xia family was in trouble, she threw herself into my arms, but now that I have met with misfortune while you have suddenly risen in power, of course she would think of seeking connections with a financial backer like you. Ou Ze lamented, Sigh, I know I have not treated her well for the past year. Sometimes, I even uncontrollably lash out at her. She has probably utterly given up on me. Otherwise, she would not have applied for a divorce agreement from the court, and she surely has already found another family to turn to. What? Ou Luo Xi snorted coldly. Yours or not, why dont you just go for a paternity test to find out? Ou Ze laughed fearlessly for he knew he was right. Ou Luoxi kept silent, but the large hand that was resting on his knee has been tightly clenched into a fist. Ou Ze was extremely pleased with himself. He knew that he had deeply hurt Ou Luoxi. Young Master. At this moment, Fu Gui hurriedly ran in and whispered to Ou Ze with a hand held to his ear. What? Ou Zes expression changed drastically. He spoke into the phone. Ou Luoxi, turns out that the purpose of your return is to wreck my munitions smuggling operation. I just received the news that my first delivery channel has been destroyed by the military. If my guess is right, you have joined forces with the military. Ou Luoxi cast a cool gaze out of the window. Isnt it too late for you to find out now? In a few days, your whole munition supply will be destroyed. Ou Ze, by then, you will be thoroughly screwed. These few years, Ou family had already become an empty shell. Ou Ze had invested all their capital and connections into the munitions. The past few years, he had gained violence which he utterly enjoyed, but Ou Luoxi has only been back for two months, and he had already figured out all his smuggling plans. This was all he had in life. Ou Ze was panicked out of his senses. Trembling, he pleaded No, Luoxi, Big Brother was wrong. It was all my fault. I beg you to spare me. Please do not be so ruthless. Big Brother, I am very busy. I gotta hang up now. Ou Luoxi pretended like he was going to hang up the phone. Hey, Luoxi! Ou Ze exclaimed loudly. Lets make a deal. I will make an exchange with you. Dont hand over the munition trafficking plans that youve found to the military. Give them to me, and I will agree to the divorce Xiaofu. Ou Luoxi did not react. HHe kept silent but did not hang up the phone. Ou Ze knew that he stood a chance. He had known for a long time that Xiaofu is vital in Ou Luoxis life. Having her within his grasp is as good as holding Ou Luo Xis life in hands. Luoxi, as long as I do not agree to the divorce with Xia Xiaofu, she will forever be my wife, and you will never be able to openly be with her. Now, let us make a deal. I will set Xia Xiaofu free, and I will give you two my blessing. Upon hearing this, Ah Li glanced at Ou Luo Xi in the rearview mirror. Ou Luoxis face did not reveal any emotions. He silently hung up. Ah Li was thinking, what will Young Masters choice be? At this moment Ou Luoxi directed his gaze towards Ah Li and asked, When will the results of the paternity test be ready? Young Master, tonight. In the hospital ward, Fu Gui worriedly approached and asked Ou Ze, Young Master, do you think Ou Luoxi will really agree? Right now, his status is different from the past, and he also has Miss Gong Ling, who has such prominent status and infatuation for him, by his side. In comparison, Xia Xiaofu is no competition at all. Besides, after all the things you have done to Ou Luoxi, would he really spare you? Ou Ze tossed his cell phone to the side, then sneered, Hmm, that will depend on whether our Mrs, Ou is trying hard enough. 6PM, Ou Family Villa After what had happened in the morning, the servants now looked at Xia Xiaofu with reverence and respect. Young Madam, shall we serve dinner now? Xia Xiaofu continued looking out the window. Shaking her head, she replied, Not yet. Ou Luoxi was not home yet. She wanted to wait for him so that they could have their dinner together. At this moment, Xia Xiaofus mother shouted from upstairs, Xiaofu, Little Fifth is awake and hungry. Xia Xiaofu instantly stood up and ran upstairs. In the room, Xia Xiaofu carried Little Fifth in her arms while feeding her milk. Xia Xiaofus mother stood at the side and gazed at the mother and daughter. Xiaofu, Mum has some things to talk to you about. What is it, Mum? Right at this moment, the front door opened downstairs. Ou Luoxi was home. Where is Young Madam? Young Master, she is upstairs. Shall we go and invite her down? the servant replied respectfully. Ou Luoxi waved his hand in dismissal and personally went upstairs. By the entrance of the room, he reached out to open the door. He had only opened it a crack when he heard Xia Xiaofus Mother whispering, Xiaofu, tell Mum the truth. Have you and Ou Luoxi rekindled your old flame? Xia Xiaofu was sitting on the bed with her back to him. Ou Luoxi could not see the expression on her face, but he could hear her gentle voice reply, Mum, why are you asking me this? Xiaofu, in this past year, when you have been married to Ou Ze, it is as if youve been a prisoner. Surely it cant be that you still intend on continuing like this with Ou Ze? Now, Ou Luoxi is back. I used to think that he was not capable of protecting you, but now he has the ability to do so. He can keep you safe. Women need to make plans for themselves. You need a man, and Little Fifth needs a father. Mum, Luoxi has Miss Gong Ling now. I But I can tell that Ou Luoxi fancies you. What women can rely on in life is a mans doting. Also, since you know that Ou Luoxi has Miss Gong Ling by his side, all the more reason to try even harder to snatch him back. I believe that as long as you are more proactive, Ou Luoxi will not refuse. If Ou Ze does not agree to the divorce, you can ask Ou Luoxi for help. Xiaofu, even if you do not think about yourself, you should think on Little Fifths behalf. Hearing this, Ou Luoxi, who had been standing behind the door, took a step back, released the door handle, and turned to go downstairs. Just then, Ah Li walked in. Young Master, the results are in. Ah Li passed the report to Ou Luoxi. Ou Luo Xi took the report and flipped the pages. The results show that Little Fifth is not related to him by blood. Ou Luoxi looked over the results twice. The corners of his lips turned up into a self-mocking arc. Young Master, Ah Li softly called out, worried about Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi picked up his jacket and car keys and strode out the front door. Back in the room, Xia Xiaofu quickly stopped her mother short. She frowned unhappily. Mum, what are you saying? What was that about being more proactive to hold on to Luoxi and asking him to help to talk Ou Ze into the divorce? What kind of person would that make me? What kind of person would that make Luoxi? Xia Xiaofus mother was at a loss for words, she was born in an esteemed family. Now, she was even personally teaching her daughter to take more initiative to get a man because she had no other choice. With Xia Xiaofu questioning her like that, she naturally felt embarrassed. Xiaofu, Mum is doing this for your own good. Dont you remember how Ou Ze forced you to marry him back then? Little Fifth is Ou Luoxis flesh and blood. He has the obligation to No he does not! Xiaofu interrupted her mother. What if he had died at Huangpu Harbor back then? He barely escaped death. He does not owe anyone. I am the one who owes him, Xiaofu ruefully said. Xiaofu Mum. Xia Xiaofu took her mothers hand. Theres one thing that I have not told you yet. Do you know why I married Ou Ze? Its because he used you and dads life to threaten me. Thats not all. He even made me pick between my parents and Luoxi. I was left with no choice. I thought that with Luoxis skills, he would be able to escape danger. It was me. I lured Luoxi to Huangpu harbor to be ambushed by Ou Ze. What? Xia Xiaofus mother fell onto the sofa. Mum, so now you understand that I got married to Ou Ze entirely because you and Dad were in his hands. This has nothing to do with Ou Luoxi at all. I gave birth to Little Fifth willingly. If I had not had her back then, I really would have lost all will to live. Thinking of all those painful memories, Xia Xiaofus eyes glistened with tears, and she covered her face with her hands. Words failed Xia Xiaofus mother. Never had she thought that Ou Ze would have captured Xia Bo and herself so early on. As for Ou Luoxis skills Xia Xiaofus mother cast her eyes downwards in guilt. How was she supposed to tell her daughter that Ou Luoxi had been feeding her dad his own blood at that time? It was because of his excessive loss of blood Mum, Xia Xiaofu continued. Regarding Luoxi and I, dont think about it anymore. Right now, Luoxi is the Young Master of the Green Door. Gong Ling is the beloved daughter of the Green Door. Their relationship involves a lot of benefits and gains. If Luoxi and I were to get together, he would be in danger. I have already harmed him once. I definitely will not do so a second time. Hearing her resolute tone, Xia Xiaofus mother sighed heavily. What kind of doomed love is this? In the pub At an isolated bar sat two men. One wearing a simple white shirt and black slacks. His facial features were exquisite and well-defined, while the other was clad in a black t-shirt and camouflage pants with strong and handsome features. These two men made all the ladies in the pub turn their heads repeatedly. Suddenly, Ou Luoxi approached. Eldest Brother, Second Older Brother. Lu Shaoming glanced at him and asked, Why are you just coming now? Ou Luoxi smiled. Traffic jam on my way here. Zhou Yao pointed at the tall stool next to him. Sit down. Ou Luoxi sat down. His arrival had made the view here even more dazzling. The gazes of the women in the pub were stuck to them like glue. They were just short of lunging themselves at the men. The bartender served a cocktail, and Ou luo Xi took a sip of it. Luoxi, where are Ou Zes munitions trafficking plans? Did you bring them? Give them to me, Zhou Yao said. Ou Luoxi paused for two seconds, then looked at Zhou Yao with clear eyes. Second Older Brother, I did not carry around such an important document with me. I will ask Ah Li to deliver it to you tomorrow. Alright. Zhou Yao nodded. Lu Shaoming took a swig of the white wine from the bottles narrow opening. Today, we shall only drink. Lets not talk about work. Lu Shaomings deep and wise gaze landed on Ou Luoxis face. Luoxi, where is Miss Gong Ling? Isnt she always clinging to you? Why did she not tag along today? Yeah. Zhou Yao took a look around them, then placed his arm on Ou Luoxis shoulder. Luoxi, both Eldest Brother and I think that Miss Gong Ling is not a bad catch. Although you are business partners with Fourth Uncle, surely you are aware of Fourth Uncles intentions. In my opinion, you should marry Gong Ling and secure your position as the Green Doors helmsman. Ou Luoxi and Fourth Uncle are business partners. Fourth Uncle gave Ou Luo Xi the position of the Young Master of the Green Door in exchange for the munitions trafficking plans he had obtained from Ou Ze. Apart from Fourth Uncle, Ou Luoxi, and Ah Li, nobody else knew of this matter, including Gong Ling. However, Fourth Uncle was sincerely appreciative of Ou Luoxi and hoped that he would wed Gong Ling and become his successor. Ou Luoxi downed his cocktail in one go and seriously replied, I do not like Gong Ling. Lu Shaoming and Zhou Yao looked at each other. Both of them were clearly aware that Luoxi still could not forget his former lover. Luoxi, why are you so stubborn? There are tens of millions of women on this earth. Why must it only be her? Falling in love with Gong Ling is actually not that difficult. Its just that you refuse to open your heart to others because there is only one person in your heart. Ou Luoxi kept silent. The words he heard outside the room earlier today echoed in his ears. Little Fifth was not his child. She and her mother were both making use of him. Because she wanted to free herself from Ou Ze, because she needed a man, and Little Fifth needed a father. As a result the mother and daughter chose him. He downed a few cocktails successively. His heart ached with hatred. There was an instant when he felt the urge to pull out the gun on his waist and shoot that woman. How could she be so heartless? But at the same time, memories of the blissful times they had spent together appeared in his mind. She would tag behind him trying to make him laugh, or shed lie down beside him as charming as a rose and call him Hubby, and the look on her face when she said that she wanted to bear a child for him. He felt that his heart was empty but full at the same time, and this feeling was driving him crazy. Just then, someone behind him said, Its raining outside. Not just heavy rain; theres even thunder. I have to go home and accompany my wife. Isnt it better to spend the whole night here on such a rainy day? No, I made an agreement with my wife. On rainy days I must go home to keep her company. The chatter behind him died down, Ou Luoxi stared at the window blankly. Outside, a young girls white handkerchief had been blown away by the wind, and she was chasing after it. Ou Luoxis gaze followed the handkerchief that was dancing in the wind. This made him think of the white veil he had found under her pillow last night. He swallowed once and closed his eyes gently. That white veil was the last source of comfort in his heart. He stood up. Eldest brother, Second Older Brother, I have something to take care of. I gotta get a move on. Chapter 708 - Make You Get What You Wished For Ou Luoxi said that he wanted to leave suddenly, and Zhou Yao said, Luoxi, what are you rushing off for? It is so hard for us to get together. Ou Luoxi took his car keys and said, Another day then. Eldest Brother, Second Older Brother, goodbye. Ay, Luoxi! Second Young Brother. Upon noticing that Zhou Yao was about to get up, Lu Shaoming immediately gave him a kick underneath the table. Eldest Brother, why are you stopping me? Could you not know that Luoxi is rushing back in such a hurry because of I know. Lu Shaoming took a small sip of white wine before he stared at Zhou Yao as he said, We are unable to stop this kind of thing. Dont waste your energy. But Why didnt you stop Luoxi from coming back when he was recuperating in America? He has Xia Xiaofu in his heart, and he misses her all the time. Otherwise, his leg would not have recuperated so quickly. Zhou Yao was puzzled, and he said, I just do not understand why Luoxi would throw his heart on a woman. He doesnt even turn back after he fails. Lu Shaoming put the wine glass down and stood up. He stretched his hand out to pat Zhou Yaos shoulder before laughing softly, and he said, It is just like me who always thought that our Major General Zhou would not be interested in any woman. How is it going? You have a wild wife at home who is wreaking havoc in your home every day, and you are not living at the military base anymore. You are running back home every night. Zhou Yao froze before he quickly patted the table. I am teaching her Okay, thats enough. Lu Shaoming stretched his hand out push the wine glass in front of Zhou Yao further away as he said, Drink a little less. Alcohol is not good for preparing for pregnancy. Preparingfor pregnancy? Zhou Yao was almost shocked by this word. Even though Lu Shaoming had three children at home, and all of them were smart and cute, Zhou Yao naturally did not have any interest in children, and when he thought about having a small kid trailing before him, his entire body broke out into goosebumps. At this moment, Lu Shaoming already headed over to the door, and Zhou Yao loudly shouted, Eldest Brother, you are leaving just like that? Lu Shaoming did not even turn his head back but waved his hands as he said, Im going home. I have to accompany my wife and kids. Zhou Yao withdrew his gaze. He was unhappy as he drank the remainder of the alcohol in the glass. He suddenly missed the times back in the past. The three brothers would spend the entire night in the bar, but now, every one of them was going back home to accompany their wives and kids. What did this mean? At this moment, a ringtone rang out. It was Zhou Yaos phone. Hello, Young Master, come back quickly! Old Masters birthday is coming in two days. We have tailor-made some outfits for Madam, but Madam tore all of the outfits up, and she even threw the shoes downstairs. We, we Zhou Yao stood up immediately, and he held his phone in one hand as he went outside. Damn it. This wretch was really such a Inside the Ou family villa, Xia Xiaofu stood before the window inside the room and looked at the heavy downpour outside. It was already nine at night, and the helpers and Little Fifth were all sleeping already, but Ou Luoxi hadnot come back yet. Was he not coming home tonight? Xia Xiaofu firmly embraced herself with her slim arms. She felt cold, and this huge downpour made her think of the time back in the small house in the mountains. It rained often in the mountains, and every time it rained, they would close the doors and not go out. They liked to hold a book and lie down in bed, and she curled up in his embrace as they chatted with one another happily. At that time, she always liked to raise her head up to ask him, Luoxi, will you be together with me forever? He laughed softly before he bent over to kiss her forehead as he said, Silly, of course I will. She also thought that both of them would forever be together, and she never imagined that she would break up with him. But it was a pity that now Xia Xiaofus heart was full of sadness. At this moment, a soft sound rang out in her ears. It was the sound of the front door opening. Xia Xiaofus eyes lit up. Someone came back. Was it Ou Luoxi? This kind of feeling was just like her empty heart was filled up in this instant. She lifted her slim legs apart to rush out of her room. She lowered her gaze to look towards the back. There was an amber light left in the living room. At this moment, a tall, handsome figure stood beneath the light. Hed rushed back in the rain and wind, and his short, dark hair was all wet and limp on his eyes. Luoxi Xia Xiaofu was extremely surprised as she called out to him. She ran downstairs quickly. She rushed into Ou Luoxis embrace and said, I figured that you were not coming back. His embrace was full of her fragrance and softness. Ou Luoxi froze for a moment, before he raised his right hand up to hold her small waist. He closed his eyes, kissed her forehead, and softly said, I am back now right? Xia Xiaofu hugged him even tighter. My body is wet; youll get a cold. After hugging one another for a while, he pushed her away gently. I dont want to. Xia Xiaofu acted cute just like before as she moved her small body. The next second, her body was in the air, and Ou Luoxi carried her up on his shoulders as he headed upstairs. Xia Xiaofu let out a soft shout. She did not expect him to be so dominating right now. She was afraid that she would fall, and she had no other choice but to use her small hand to pull his clothes. Her soft stomach was on his shoulder, and she felt a little uncomfortable, so she moved about. Dont move! Thent into the room and Ou Luoxi gently set her on the floor. She went on her tiptoes and removed Ou Luoxis drenched shirt as she gently said, Go inside to take a hot shower then. It is very easy to get a cold when you get drenched in the rain. Ou Luoxi had a look at her small, egg-shaped face that was just like a flower underneath the lights before he raised his eyes to look at the bassinet in front of him. Little Fifth went to sleep a long time ago. Xia Xiaofu saw him caring for Little Fifth, and her small face had a bright smile on it. Okay. Ou Luoxi nodded his head and said, Then I will go and take a shower first. He headed towards the bathroom. Xia Xiaofu hung his wet coat on the hanger before she opened the door to go into his room. She took a loose shirt. Knock, knock.Then she went into the bathroom. I am putting your clothes here. Okay. Ou Luoxi answered from inside. Xia Xiaofus small face was hot as she walked out. She walked over to the side of the bassinet as she looked at Little Fifths small face that was in deep slumber. After a while, the bathroom door opened, and Ou Luoxi walked out. He wore a white shirt and a long pair of khakis. Because his hair was still wet, he took a dry towel to wipe it. He raised his head up to look at the woman in front of him as he said, Your shirt is a little wet. Go inside to take a shower again. Xia Xiaofu had already bathed. She was wearing a nightgown, and she lowered her gaze to have a look. Her nightgown was a little damp, and she said, Okay. She stood up. Ou Luoxi followed the woman to the bathroom with his gaze. He put the towel down and walked over to the side of the bassinet. Little Fifth was sleeping inside, and her small, powdery face grew up a little more. Shed become more beautiful. Shes inherited her looks from her Mummy, and she will definitely be a big beauty in the future. Ou Luoxi stretched his long fingers out to touch her supple, tofu-like face. He did not know why, but although he knew that she was not his daughter she was Ou Zes when he looked at her, he still felt very very gentle. Maybe she had a shadow of Xia Xiaofu on her. She was such a small baby, and was a small angel. The corners of Ou Luoxis lips were curled up into a warm arc. Xia Xiaofu came out and saw Ou Luoxi leaning against the bassinet as he smiled at Little Fifth. Nothing could make her happier and more satisfied than him being able to like Little Fifth whom shed given birth to. She walked over with light footsteps and stood at the other side. Both of them looked at Little Fifth, who was deep in slumber, and Ou Luoxi said, Is she so obedient normally? Yeah, she is not like other children who like to cry, throw a tantrum, or need me to carry her. After feeding her till she is full, she likes to sleep for a while. After she wakes up, she blabbers and plays on her own. She also likes you to talk to her while standing by her side. Ou Luoxi did not say anything else after hearing what she said. The room became quiet again. It was so quiet that they could hear each other breathing. Ou Luoxi lowered his gaze to look at Little Fifth. Xia Xiaofu felt a little uneasy. It was already very late now. He was inside her room and did not go back into his own room. They could not stare at one another like this for the entire night. Xia Xiaofu walked over to the side of the bed and bent over to tidy the blankets. She saw a pair of long khaki pants by her snow-white legs, and he was standing right behind her. Xia Xiaofu straightened her body up quickly. But the man behind her stretched both of his hands out to hug her, and he firmly pressed her into his embrace. A hot kiss hit the side of her ears. Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu opened her eyes slowly. She had already slept on the big soft bed. The wounds on her body were all treated. He must have carried her over to take a shower, and she was still wearing a nightgown. She scanned her surroundings. The carpet was still littered with ripped clothes, and the sofa was extremely crumpled. There was a musty scent in the room, but Ou Luoxi was not around. Xia Xiaofu was shocked, and she sat up quickly. Where was Ou Luoxi? Did he leave already? She just propped one long arm and saw the balcony door was open. Through the thin white curtains, she saw a handsome figure standing on the balcony as he placed one hand into his pockets, and he used another hand to smoke. When did he learn to smoke? Xia Xiaofu wanted to go over, but she did not dare to do so. At this moment, Ou Luoxi stood there all alone. There was a cold, lonely aura on his body, and the shadow of his back profile was very long. It made othersfeel bad for him. The tip of her nose turned sour. Yee yee yay ya. the crisp sound of wind chimes rang out in the air. Little Fifth was awake now, and she was probably hungry. Xia Xiaofu wanted to get out of bed. At this moment, Ou Luoxi who was on the balcony, heard the sound and stubbed out his cigarette. He lifted his long legs apart and walked inside, then he walked over to the side of the bassinet. He picked Little Fifth up from the bassinet and placed her by Xia Xiaofus side. Xia Xiaofu thought that he would not care about her anymore, and she did not think that he would be so caring. She lay down and brought Little Fifth into her embrace, before lifting her shirt up to feed Little Fifth. Ou Luoxi sat down by the side of the bed, and he stretched his hand out to touch Xia Xiaofus hair as he softly said, When did you wake up? Xia Xiaofu fluttered her long eyelashes and did not raise her head up to say, Just now. Just now. I went to the balcony to smoke. I was afraid the smell of smoke would affect the both of you. Was this considered an explanation? Xia Xiaofu bit down on her lower lip before raising her eyes towards Ou Luoxi. He was still wearing the loose shirt and had not taken a shower yet. She really wanted to ask him something, was he angry now? But she did not dare to ask him. She was scared like a small white rabbit as she took her gaze back. Ou Luoxi saw her soft expression and swallowed his saliva. He went onto the bed and bent down by Xia Xiaofus side. Xia Xiaofus entire little face burned up again. She was frantic as she looked at him and said, Little Fifth is here It is alright. Isnt this bed a bassinet right now? Ou Luoxi lifted the nightgown that she was wearing and blocked Little Fifths line of vision. Xia Xiaofus ears were so red that they were almost the colour of blood. She used one hand to firmly protect Little Fifth in her embrace, and she was nervous and afraid as she closed her eyes. Chapter 709 - For You, He Can Give Up Everything A night of indulgence resulted in Xia Xiaofu sleeping in the next day. When she sat up on her bed, Ou Luoxi was nowhere in sight. Even Little Fifth was no longer in her crib. She swiftly got out of bed. Luoxi, Little Fifth Just then, the shower door opened, and Ou Luo Xi walked out. He had just taken a shower and was handsomely clad in a blue shirt and brown slacks. Xia Xiaofus face reddened upon seeing him. She was embarrassed to recall last nights events. Why didnt you sleep in a little more? Ou Luoxi walked to her and reached out to caress her pale little face. Xia Xiaofu had been afraid that last night was just a dream, and upon awakening, he would return to being cold towards her. But he did not change. Her delicate little oval-shaped face broke into a charming smile. She lifted her eyes to look at him. Im awake. Are you going to work now? Yes. Ou Luoxi nodded, walking over to the bedside to retrieve his tie. Ah Li is waiting for me downstairs. I will go out in a while. Ok, Xia Xiaofu replied and approached him. Let me help you put on your tie. Seeing that his shirt had two buttons which were still unbuttoned, she stood on her tiptoes and reached out to touch his collar, but her small hands were swiftly captured by his own. Its fine; Ill do it myself. He put on the tie by himself. Xia Xiaofu stood aside awkwardly. She had long realised that he did not like her touching his body. No matter how much they fooled around last night, he did not remove his shirt and when she tried to reach in to touch his chest. He did not allow her to. Having finished fixing his tie, Ou Luoxi saw Xia XIaofu standing aside like a child who had made a mistake. The corners of his lips turned up, and he leaned over to kiss her on her tiny face. Whats wrong? Are you unhappy? he gently asked. Not at all. Where is Little Fifth? Xia Xiaofu pouted her red lips. Oh, when you were still asleep just now, the servant came to knock on the door, so I let them carry Little Fifth outside to play. Xia Xiaofu stopped short. The servant had knocked on the door when she was still asleep This means that the servant had seen them sleeping together? Why didnt he avoid them but even let the servant into the room? Xia Xiaofus heart warmed. What did he mean by that? Was he not planning to hide it from others? Maybe that is how people in relationships are. Sunny at one moment but suddenly rainy in another. Xia Xiaofu felt that her mood was changing a little too quickly. I have to go. Okay. Xia Xiaofu accompanied Ou Luoxi to the door. Suddenly, she remembered something. I have already found a house. I will be moving out today, she said. Ou Luo Xi stopped walking. Whats wrong with living here? Xia Xiaofu shook her head. After all, Ou Ze had lived in this house before. Right now I only want to bring my mother and Little Fifth away from this place to live a peaceful and unrestrained life. Ou Luoxi looked up and patted her head. Alright, I will send some people to help you move. Give me a call if there are any problems. Okay. Outside the room, Xia Xiaofus mother and the servant were playing with Little Fifth. Ah Li was waiting. It was inappropriate for her to greet visitors in her pyjamas, so she did not leave the room. Her gaze followed Ou Luoxi as he left. The servants in the living room were looking at her differently, with timidness but also great respect. Xia Xiaofus mother gave her a questioning look. Xia Xiaofus face turned beet red and she shut the door. Inside the elongated luxury car Ah Li who was seated in the drivers seat, handed a document to Ou Luoxi. Young Master, these are all of Ou Zes munition trafficking plans. With this, we can thoroughly destroy Ou Ze such that he will not stand any chance to return. Ou Luoxi eyed the document, then looked sideways out of the window. Lets set off. Yes, Young Master. Ah Li started the car and asked, Young Master, do you want to give Major General Zhou a call first to check if he is at the military unit or at home so that we can deliver the documents to him. Go to the hospital, Ou Luo Xi blandly replied. Hospital? Major General Zhou Ah Li stopped speaking abruptly. He had wanted to ask why Zhou Major General was in the hospital, but he suddenly understood that the person in the hospital wasOu Ze! Ah Li was shocked. What was Young Master thinking? Wearing a camouflage singlet, Zhou Yao led the new troops on their morning run. After 4000 metres of running, a soldier ran over hurriedly. Major general. Zhou Yao took the towel that someone handed to him and walked over, Whats wrong? The soldier whispered in his ear. Zhou Yaos winged eyebrows instantly knitted into a frown. He angrily threw the towel on the ground, cursing in a low voice. Get the car. Yes Sir. The army green jeep smoothly arrived at the hospital entrance and braked sharply. Zhou Yao opened the door and jumped out. Right at this moment, he saw Ou Luoxi and Ah Li walking out from the hospital. Seeing Zhou Yao, Ou Luoxi looked back and ordered, Go and drive the car over. Yes, Young Master. Ah Li obediently left. Ou Luoxi strode towards Zhou Yao. Second Older Brother, Im sorry. Zhou Yao put his hands on his hips and sighed heavily. He extended his index finger and jabbed Ou Luoxi in his chest. He lowered his voice and exasperatedly asked, Luoxi, do you know what you are doing? I do. You know yet you still did this? Have you forgotten about getting revenge for the bloodbath when you were 8 years old, forgotten about your hatred regarding Little Fifth? Is there only Xia Xiaofu in your heart? Ou Luoxi was expressionless. Only his clear black eyes reflected how apologetic he was. Moving his thin lips, his voice lowered as though he were in submission. Second Older Brother, I want to give both of us another chance. I want to be with her. I love her. Zhou Yao frowned hard. He looked at Ou Luoxi and asked, Is Xia Xiaofus daughter yours? Ou Luo Xi blinked. Yes. Zhou Yao turned and left. Clean up your own mess. The army green jeep left in a trail of dust. Ah Li drove over in the luxury car, and Ou Luo Xi got on. Through the rearview mirror, Ah Li cast a grave look at Ou Luoxi in the back seat. Young Master, Fourth Uncle called just now. He is very angry and wants you to go back to Japan immediately to give him an explanation. Alright, help me book the earliest flight. What about Gong Ling? Young Madam did not return to Japan. Although Young Madam always says that she would go back and get her father to tear you into pieces if you were to mistreat her, she did not go back even though she was thoroughly heartbroken. She also did not call Fourth Uncle. Young Madam has shut herself in her house and has not gone out at all. However Ah Gan is accompanying her. Nothing will happen to her. Ou Luo Xi merely listened but did not speak. Ah Li knows that men like Young Master are indifferent by nature. While Young Madam is usually wilful, when it comes to critical moments, she is also reluctant to report back to her father. She is protecting him so much, but Young Master is not moved. He was unwilling to spare any other women a second glance. Young Master would probably be the most cold-hearted person on earth without Xia Xiaofu. But with Xia Xiaofu, he just had to become the most infatuated person ever. I guess even heroes fall for beauties. Just then, a ringtone sounded. Someone was calling Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi looked down at the number. His face softened, and he picked up the phone. Hello. Hi, Luoxi. Xia Xiaofus gentle voice sounded from the other end. I am done with the moving and am in the new house now. I will be cooking dinner later. Are youcoming? No I wont be coming. I have to fly to Japan to settle some urgent matters. Oh. Xia Xiaofu paused. Luoxi, I have something to tell you. Yes? I just heard the news that Ou Ze has signed the divorce agreement. I am free. Xia Xiaofus voice was light, but he could hear the excitement in it. Ou Luo Xi smiled and lowered his voice lovingly. Are you happy? Of course I am happy. Xia Xiaofu wanted to say more, but she hesitated and did not continue. But Ou Luoxi knew what she wanted to say. At this moment, silence spoke volumes. His defined features were as gentle as ripples of water as he said, Wait for me to come back. Ok, be careful. The two hung up. Ou Luoxi looked up at Ah Li. This time, I will go back to Japan alone. You will stay and look after matters here. Pay special attention to any movements from Ou Zes side. Ah Li knew that Ou Luoxi wanted him to look after Xia Xiaofu. Alright. He nodded. Xia Xiaofu has moved to a condominium. The condominium was not big, a bit more than one hundred square meters, with two rooms and a living room. The environment here was peaceful and quiet, a very good place to live in. Xia Xiaofu was very pleased with her life as it is now. She had finally escaped from Ou Zes monster den and obtained freedom. Watching Little Fifth grow up healthily every day and having her mother at her side, she felt incomparable peace from watching over her family. Ou Luoxi would be in Japan for two weeks. She did not dare to call him for fear that he was busy with work. When she missed him at night and sent him text messages, he did not reply. Xia Xiaofu did not know what plans he had for them. She was waiting, waiting obediently for his return, and waiting for his decision. She would accept whatever he decides. He wants her, he doesnt want her, it all depends on one sentence from him. These two weeks, Xia Xiaofu was considering what kind of work she should take up. Little Fifth was growing up. Even if Ou Luoxi wanted to have another child with her, it would take some time. She cannot possibly always be idle at home. With her status, it was indeed inappropriate for Xia Xiaofu to publicly be working. She wanted to return to her Alma Mater to be a teacher, so she contacted her tutor which went very well. She was allowed to return to her Alma Mater to teach Chinese. After all, her label as a lady of talent was not for show. After this matter was settled, Xia Xiaofu brought Little Fifth to the playground in her free time. She knew that Ah Li was personally shadowing them to provide protection. Xia Xiaofu was also slightly uneasy. Why would Ou Ze suddenly agree to their divorce? Where was Ou Ze now, and what was Ou Luo Xi doing in Japan? The series of questions revolved around her mind. She did not know who she should ask. One day, they were returning from the playground. Xia Xiaofu carried Little Fifth out of the lift and walked towards her condominium. Miss Xia, goodbye. Ah Li bid her farewell. Ah Li had changed the way he addressed her. Xia Xiaofu smiled. See you. She opened the main door of her unit and walked in with Little fifth in her arms. As usual, she called, Mum, in the direction of the kitchen. She suddenly stopped short because she saw that an unexpected visitor was in her house. Zhou Yao was seated on the sofa in the living room, guarded by a soldier at his side. Major General Zhou, Xia Xiaofu cried out in shock. How do youhave time to come and visit? Zhou Yao was Ou Luo Xis second older brother, but she was not on familiar terms with him, hence Zhou Yaos abrupt visit was unexpected. Xia Xiaofus mother hurriedly ran out from the kitchen and carried Little Fifth away. Xia Xiaofu took a glance at her mothers pale face and thought that her mother was acting strange today. Miss Xia, nice to see you. Sorry for the abrupt visit. Please take a seat. Zhou Yao gestured towards the sofa beside him. Although this was her home, the way Zhou Yao crossed his long legs and sat on the sofa made him look like the master of the house instead. Xia Xiaofu previously only had limited interactions with Zhou Yao, but this man was firm and unyielding from head to toe. No matter what standing or sitting position he assumed, it revealed his strong military-trained physique and posture, which makes one uncontrollably want to look up to him. This was a real soldier! Xia Xiaofu smiled. Its not abrupt. In a while, maybe Major General Zhou, you will do me the honour of staying for dinner. The corners of Zhou Yaos lips were upturned. His dark black eyes lingered on Xia Xiaofus face. Miss Xia you are too kind. Ill pass on the dinner. Today Im here to talk to Miss Xia about Luoxi. Xia Xiaofu had already guessed Zhou Yaos intentions. She kindly nodded. Please, go ahead. Miss Xia, do you know what Luoxi has gone to Japan for? Xia Xiaofu shook her head. I dont know. Hah, just as I guessed. You are unaware. Luoxi would never have told you these matters. He did not even speak a single word of what had happened more than a year ago, and he would certainly not tell you about this. What had happened more than a year ago? Xia Xiaofus heart jolted. Miss Xia, I heard that you have gotten a divorce with Ou Ze. Have you not suspected why Ou Ze agreed to it? All colour had already drained from Xia Xiaofus face. Her almond-shaped eyes were tightly fixated on Zhou Yao, but she did not speak. Seeing her expression, Zhou Yao already knew that she had had her suspicions. She was actually an intelligent lady. Ou Luoxi returned with the objective of finishing Ou Ze off. Ou Ze was a businessman on the surface, but in fact, his illegal munitions trafficking is spread all over. This was why Ou Ze was becoming more daring and confident in recent years. Our initial plan was for Ou Luoxi to uncover his smuggling plans, then I would have wiped him out completely. Luoxi would then have presented the munition resources to the Fourth Uncle of the Green Door, killing three birds with one stone. Xia Xiaofu nodded in understanding. She had already guessed most of it when she overheard Ah Li and Gong Lings conversation. Just three weeks ago, Luoxi had already obtained Ou Zes munitions trafficking plans, and he had intended to hand them to me. However, Luoxi ultimately handed it over to someone else. Xia Xiaofus body turned rigid. The two small hands resting on her knees were now tightly gripping her dress so hard that her knuckles turned white. Miss Xia, did you manage to guess who it was? Thats right, it was Ou Ze. That was why Ou Ze signed the divorce agreement on that day and you were set free. With a shadow of a smile on his face, Zhou Yao took a look around the condominium unit, And so you get to live a life like this now. Xia Xiaofu could not believe it. She shook her head. No, Luoxi would never Would never do what? Zhou Yaos gaze suddenly became aggressive. Miss Xia, what dont you believe? Luoxi was supposed to have a bright future. He could have given Ou Ze a fate worse than death. Gong Ling is a nice girl. Luoxi would have obtained all that power and influence just with a slight nod of his head. Once upon a time, your mother looked down upon him, but now he can totally stand amongst the crowd and receive offerings from everyone. Yet, for you, he can give up everything. Chapter 710 - The Truth Maybe it was because Xia Xiaofus face was already extremely horrifyingly pale that Zhou Yao took a deep breath of air and slowed his tone as he continued, Luoxi flew over to Japan, and he will definitely be punished by Fourth Uncle. The Green Door has been involved in business both legally and illegally for a few hundred years already. Fourth Uncle is an old fox who is extremely cunning. He may seem to be friendly on the outside, but he is firm and swift in his decisions, so the people who dare to make him lose do not have a good ending. Xia Xiaofu was already trembling from head to toe. She was stuttering as she asked him, Then Luoxi He went to Japan Would he be in any danger? With Eldest Brother and I around, Fourth Uncle would be wary. Luoxi would not be in any danger this time. The worry in Xia Xiaofus heart was finally gone. She lowered her gaze and looked at the cold sweat on her palm. What Zhou Yao said was already enough to make her hands and feet icy cold. After a short moment of silence, Zhou Yao said, Do you know what Ou Luoxi was doing in the time he was gone? Xia Xiaofu lowered her long eyelashes and said, Hewould havebeen badly injuredat Huangpu Port. He was probably recuperating. Ou Luoxi did not bring it up. Idid not dare to ask him. She did not have the courage to ask him. At this moment, Zhou Yao gave an indication to the young soldier behind him with his gaze, then the young soldier stepped forward and inserted a disk into the television. Zhou Yao took the remote control and switched the screen on. Xia Xiaofu found it glaring at first. It was at the operating theatre. The cold white light in the video made the atmosphere sinister and jarring, and there were a few foreign doctors wearing white lab coats as they gathered around the operating theatre and spoke with one another nervously. Then, the camera switched over to the person lying down on the operating table. Xia Xiaofu saw that person, and her irises contracted. It was as if she could not breathe anymore. After she reacted to the scene, she stretched her hand out to touch her face, and her face was already covered in tears. Ou Luoxi lay down on the operating table, and his upper body was naked. His entire chest was full of the wounds from getting pierced by the sharp arrows. His skin was all horrifically injured, and there was no part that was untouched. The doctors could not help but wipe their sweat away. They started to pull the arrows out, and every time they pulled an arrow out, fresh red blood would gush out. The doctors; white gloves were all soaked with red blood, and their hands were even trembling. It was very obvious that those doctors had not seen such a horrific surgery before. We found Luoxi at the downstream of the lake. At that time, Luoxi was in this state. We sent him to America in an emergency state. Luoxis surgery went on for three days and three nights, and in the middle of it all, there were a few times when his pulse suddenly stopped beating, so the surgery had to be paused. At that time, Eldest Brother and I stood outside the operating theatre as we heard the doctors growling out loud alongside the sounds of the electric pumping time and time again. The thankful thing was that Luoxi made it through the surgery, and even the doctors said that it was a miracle that Luoxi managed to survive. Zhou Yao switched the camera source, and the camera was inside another operating theatre as he said, Luoxi was in a coma for an entire week before he woke up. At that time, his condition was not suitable for another surgery, but the joints in his right leg that had broken were slowly getting fixed in place. If we pushed the surgery back, we would have no other choice but to break the joints in the crooked bones and let them grow again. So after one week, he went under a second surgery. They could only use a small amount of anaesthetic. It was to prevent the surgery from damaging his joints that were not injured, so during surgery, Luoxi was going through a great amount of pain After that, Zhou Yao did not say anything else. Thinking back about one year ago, even this tough man also raised his eyebrows. He did not want to think about that time. Xia Xiaofu looked at Ou Luoxi, who was on the operating table. He bit a towel in his mouth, and his hands and feet were all locked up. The doctor broke his bones slowly, and his entire body jumped up from the operating table. The metal chains rang out with an ear piercing sound. His entire forehead was soaked with cold sweat, and his mouth was screaming out with a beastly, Aoow! Xia Xiaofu was trembling from head to toe. She did not know that Ou Luoxi spent that year like that. Even now, she was unable to imagine it. He went through so much torturous pain. He went through so many obstacles. After the screen became calm again, a new screen showed a clean and quiet hospital ward. Ou Luoxi wore a blue striped hospital gown as he sat down on the bed. There was a window behind him, and it was the only window inside the room. The rays of sunshine spewed onto his body, and he was so quiet. He was so quiet that she could not even hear the sound of his breathing. After the surgery, Luoxi cooperated well with the recuperating treatment. Very quickly, it was all out of everyones imagination. He took only nine short months to recuperate completely. Oldest Brother and I wished that he would stay in America, but the first thing he said was that he wanted to go back home. There was a fated opportunity, and Luoxi had the chance to meet Fourth Uncle before he killed and created a path of bloodshed in Japan and became the Young Master of Green Door. After that, he returned back to the country. Eldest Brother and I always thought that the motivation for him to continue living on was his hate for Ou Ze. Ou Ze and his mother were extremely evil towards Luoxi, and they secretly tracked every single moment of Luoxis growth. When Luoxi was eight, Ou Ze and his mother sent someone to kill everyone in the temple. They knew that Luoxi hid in a rice vat , and they just wanted Luoxi to see his kin pass away in front of his eyes. After that, they sent someone to sell Luoxi off. Ou Luoxi ran and escaped to the depths of the mountain, and they were extremely happy to see that. That made Luoxi turn into a wolf child, and after that, you appeared. It was just because of you who travelled into the depths of the mountain and got lost, and you had a story together with Luoxi unexpectedly. Ou Ze used his wits again, and he changed his mind. He brought Ou Luoxi away from the depths of the mountains and turned Luoxi into his tool, and at last, Ou Ze pierced Luoxi with thousands of arrows at Huangpu Port. Ou Ze played and toyed around with Luoxis life, and we all thought that Luoxi went back to take revenge, but he chose to hand the picture of the sources of military arms over to Ou Ze at last. Miss Xia, do you know why he did that? Zhou Yaos hawk-like eyes were sharp as he stared at Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu used both of her small hands to cover her small face, and she broke out into painful sobs. Why? It was because he loved her! The motivation that made him go through the entire hard time was not Ou Ze, but it was her! Every day that he was in America, he would miss her. Every promise that he made to her during the times that they were intimate with one another he never forgot any single one, and he engraved each promise into his heart. It was engraved deeply in his heart and bones. He came back because of her. Sorry Her being like this, how could she match the man who loved her so deeply and sincerely? Miss Xia, I do not agree with you being together with Luoxi. Regarding what happened in the past, who was wrong or right we are unable to determine that. I heard that love is able to make a person enter his most perfect form, but why is it that after Luoxi got together with you, he became like this? Luoxi does not like the cheating and sinister things in this world. He likes a simple and innocent life in the village. He wants to live in silence, but right now, he became the Young Master of Green Door, and he has to please Gong Ling while being wary of Ah Gan. He has to fight Ou Ze. Does he like behaving like this? No, he does not like it, but he has turned into the type of person he hates the most. Miss Xia, the price of Luoxi loving you is too huge, and you seem as if you do not understand anything that hes given up for you. The love between the two of you is so far apart. How can you expect a happy ending? Xia Xiaofu was at a loss for words. She accepted everything that Zhou Yao said. Zhou Yao was right. At the start, she was the one who kept pestering Ou Luoxi, but in the end, it was all Ou Luoxi who was the one who was contributing, and she did not see any of it. She did not see anything. He never said a single word, and he was so silent. She bullied him just like this. He undid his own wings to love her, and she could not see the tears in his eyes. And now, his status and life made him unhappy. He got her body, but her heart was so far away from his, and he was not happy. And now, she understood everything. She deserved to die! Zhou Yao noticed Xia Xiaofus behaviour and stood up slowly. Hed said everything that he was supposed to say, and he figured that he should get a move on. As he stood up, Zhou Yao had a glance at the door. The door was not shut tight. Xia Xiaofus mother carried Little Fifth as she stood by the side of the door, and it was obvious that she overheard their conversation. All of those lies would be exposed one day. Every person had to pay the price for the things that they did. Zhou Yao lowered his gaze to look at Xia Xiaofu before he said, Miss Xia, there is one more thing. I did not want to say it, but there is no one else who would tell you. Xia Xiaofus mother, who was inside the room, heard this sentence, and her entire body froze before she looked over at the living room. Xia Xiaofu raised her gaze up slowly, and her voice was all hoarse as she asked, What is the matter? More than one year ago, at Huangpu Port, with Ou Luoxis skills, even if he was unable to escape, he would not usually have been hurt that badly. Didnt you feel suspicious at all? Xia Xiaofu froze, and she said, You What do you mean? Zhou Yao was cold as he curled his lips up and said, You should ask your mother. Zhou Yao brought the young soldier away with him as he left, and the main door of the condominium unit was closed. The condominium unit was soaked in a deathly silence. Xia Xiaofu slowly stood up from the sofa, and her gaze was frail and helpless as she looked at her mother. Xia Xiaofus mother placed Little Fifth, who was in deep sleep, on the bed before opening the door to walk out. She was sad and guilty as she looked at Xia Xiaofu and said, Xiaofu, Mummy just knew that this day would come. Xia Xiaofu took a step back, and she had a very bad premonition inside her heart. This kind of premonition made her want to escape, but her legs were just made out of steel, and she could not move them away. Mum, youdo youhave somethingthat youve hidden from me? Xiaofu, do you still remember your father taking drugs? Xia Xiaofu nodded her head. Actually, your father had been addicted to drugs for a long time. The first person to discover your father taking drugs was Ou Luoxi, and that day, I went inside the room and saw your father fighting Ou Luoxi. At that time, your father shouted that Ou Luoxi stole his item. Iwent forward to give him a slap Mum! Xia Xiaofus face was pale as she shouted. Hot teardrops could not stop falling down her face as she said, What did you do? At that timewe were living in Ou Luoxis home. What precious treasure did you all havethat was worth it for Ou Luoxi to steal Xia Xiaofus mother did not dare to look at Xia Xiaofu in the eye, so she averted her gaze as she said, After that your father was rolling on the floor, he could not stop shouting for powder, and after that, I found out that your father was taking drugs. At that time, Ou Luoxi was about to help your father into bed, but your father bit his elbowand sucked Ou Luoxis blood. What? It was just as if Xia Xiaofu did not hear what her mother said, and she shouted in shock. I do not know what is so special about Ou Luoxis blood, but after your father drank it, his drug addiction was satisfied. At that time, your father was in bad health, and I did not want to send him to the drug rehabilitation centre, soso So you allowed Dad to continue drinking Ou Luoxis blood? Xia Xiaofus lips were quivering as she spoke. Xia Xiaofus mother nodded her head with difficulty as she said, Yes. Xia Xiaofus hands that she drooped by her sides were tightly clenched into fists, and she raised her gaze before she asked her mother, How long did he drink it for? About two months At first, your father just needed one small bowl, but towards the end, it was not enough. He needed one and a half bowls of bloodand after that, Major General Zhou suddenly appeared, and he brought Ou Luoxi away, then sent your father to the hospital The moment her mother spoke like that, Xia Xiaofu remembered everything. Her doubts were also answered. No wonder that more than a year ago, Ou Luoxis face was very pale, and he did not seem to have any blood in his face. His body must have been lacking in a way, so he was struck by so many arrows at Huangpu Port before falling into the lake. Xia Xiaofu got it. This mustve been Ou Zes plot. This plot of Ou Ze must have started a very long time ago. He knew that Ou Luoxi was not an easy target, so he started to give drugs to her father first, and Ou Ze was very sure that Ou Luoxi would definitely feed blood to her father to save him. Xia Xiaofu felt that her heart was broken in two. That time in the hospital, she was still blaming Ou Luoxi for not taking good care of her father on the phone. Thinking about it now, she was not any different from Ou Ze; she was Ou Zes accomplice! The strength in Xia Xiaofus entire body was all sucked away. The truth came in such a way that made her find it hard to accept, but she was unable to say a single word. She was unable to blame anyone. She had harmed Ou Luoxi, after all. Xia Xiaofu looked over at her mother slowly as she said, Mum, is every person who likes your daughter obligated to slave away for you? On top of that, with Ou Luoxi, you could long tell that he liked your daughter, and he liked her so much that he was willing to give up his life, so you made use of him like that? Xia Xiaofu locked herself up in her room. She did not go out and also did not say a single word. Her mother would boil soup and cook her meals every day and send it to her room. Because she had to feed Little Fifth, Xia Xiaofu forced herself to eat a little. But Xia Xiaofu did not speak to her mother anymore. The relationship between mother and daughter was already ice cold. The past that was hidden all this while had already become a prick in Xia Xiaofus heart. She even did not dare to close her eyes to reminisce. She was unwilling to forgive her mother and did not dare to forgive herself more so. That day, her phone rang suddenly. She received a text message. Xia Xiaofu tapped it open to have a look. There were a few simple words on the screen I am back. Xia Xiaofu curled the corners of her lips up. She had a bright smile on her face. She did not have to look at the number to know that it was from Ou Luoxi. He was back. She used her fair fingers to type, and she replied Where are you? The reply came back very quickly I am almost at the ground floor of your place. Xia Xiaofu stood up quickly. She went over to the closet to take a long white knitted shirt and wore it before opening the main doors of the condominium unit. She ran downstairs. Ou Luoxi parked the car by the roadside, and he opened the door of the drivers seat as he stepped out of the car. He lowered his gaze to have a look at his phone. He did not get a reply. Was she ignoring him now? As he was pondering, a gentle and charming voice rang out in his ears, Luoxi. Ou Luoxi just raised his gaze and felt a small, soft figure rush into his embrace. He opened his arms to catch her, and he hugged the woman in his arms. Luoxi. Xia Xiaofu hugged Ou Luoxis sculpted waist tightly, and she lowered her gaze to sniff the special clean and masculine scent on his body as she was in his embrace, and she suddenly felt that the entire world become quiet in that moment. Chapter 711 - Give You One More Chance Sensing the level of dependence the little woman in his embrace had for him, Ou Luoxi broke out into a smile. He cradled her in one arm while the other hand caressed the back of her head. Why are you in such a rush? I missed you. He was wearing a gray round neck T-shirt today. Over it was a dark green cardigan that had a similar long style to the one she was wearing. Xia Xiaofu placed her little face on the cardigan like a street cat that had at long last met its owner. Ou Luoxi closed his beautiful eyes and kissed her silky hair. Silly girl, he said dotingly. Xia Xiaofu lifted her head and kissed him on his pale pink lips. Ou Luoxi was caught unaware by how passionate she was. He paused for a second before reaching out to lock her in his embrace. He cradled her small face and deepened the kiss. There were a lot of passers-by at that moment, and everyone glanced back at the pair kissing under the roadside lamp. They must be head over heels in love, because even from so far away, everyone could taste the sweet romance coming from them. The special taste of love. After a while of light kissing, Xia Xiaofu pulled away from his lips, but both their foreheads were still resting against each other extremely intimately. Xia Xiaofu wiped away the saliva on his lips using her index finger, then gently asked, Did your trip to Japan go well? Yeah, it went well. Ou Luoxi lightly brushed the tip of his nose against her smooth white skin. Xia Xiaofu knew that he would not tell her about matters regarding work or whatever was weighing his mind. If he did not mention it, she would not ask, but her heart ached. It was only now that she knew just how much sacrifice he had made for her over these years. Have you eaten dinner? Did you drive here to find me the moment you left the airport? Thats right, I have not eaten. Indeed, he had come to find her the moment he got off the plane. Luoxi, lets go out to eat. I have not eaten either. Alright, where do you want to go? There are many restaurants along the street in front. Lets eat udon. Sure. Ou Luoxi released her, placing one hand on her waist while opening the passengers door with the other. He closed the door after she was seated and turned to walk to the drivers seat. The silver Spyker drove off towards the street in front. In the noodle restaurant, the pair sat down at a table beside the window. The lady boss served two large bowls of udon noodles, and the two of them picked up their chopsticks and began eating. Xia Xiaofu picked up the beef in her bowl and placed it in Ou Luoxis. Ou Luoxi knitted his swordlike brows. Why are you not eating the meat? he asked. I dont like eating meat. It will make me fat. After giving birth to Little Fifth I have gained quite a lot of weight. Its time to lose weight. Xia Xiaofu laughed, her eyes curving in amusement. Ou Luoxi looked over at her figure, especially the full and lustrous arc of her chest. He looked down and replied, it is perfect right now. Xia Xiaofu knew where he was looking and instantly felt somewhat bashful. She softly mumbled, I am breastfeeding now. After Little Fifth has weaned, they will naturally get a little smaller. Ou Luoxi transferred his vegetables to her bowl and seriously replied, Its alright. I like it either way. Xia Xiaofus mouth tasted sweet as though she had eaten a layer of honey. She stuffed a small piece of a vegetable that Ou Luoxi had given her into her mouth and chewed it with relish. She secretly smiled and replied, Okay. The two of them finished the meal, and Ou Luoxi took his wallet out as he approached the counter to foot the bill. The lady boss looked at the pair and smiled, Ive operated this shop for more than forty years but have yet to see a couple with such good relationship as the two of you. You two should get married soon. Ou Luoxi did not speak. Xia Xiaofu glanced at his handsome face and replied, We already have a daughter. Oh, is that so? Congratulations then, the lady boss gushed. The pair exited the restaurant with Ou Luoxi holding Xia Xiaofus small hand. Suddenly, Xia Xiaofu asked Luoxi, Little Fifth is already five months old. Shouldnt you give her a real name? Ou Luoxi was emotionless, he glanced at the car at the roadside and said, You can name her whatever youd like. Xia Xiaofu pouted her red lips. She hugged Ou Luoxis arm pettishly. Luoxi, how can you be so insincere as a daddy? Shouldnt you be the one picking Little Fifths real name? Ou Luoxi looked sideways at her exquisite little face and paused for a moment,then suddenly declared, Lets have another child. Xia Xiaofu stopped short. Luoxi, whatswith you? Little Fifth is still soyoung, but you already wantanother child? Do you notlike her? No, I like her very much. Although Ou Luoxi claimed to like her, Xia Xiaofu could see that his expression was slightly strange. She had a feeling that there was something on his mind that he was not telling her. Luoxi, Little Fifth is a very obedient and lovely child. She is already so big, but you have not been there while she was growing up. She actually really likes you and really needs that fatherly love. I know. Get in the car. Ou Luoxi cut her off, then opened the passenger for her like a gentleman. Xia Xiaofu knew that he did not want to talk about this topic. For some reason, he seemed to resent talking about Little Fifth. Xia Xiaofu thought that maybe Little Fifths birth was too sudden, and he was not ready to be a good Dad. Its alright. Maybe what he needs is time. As long as he spends more time with her, he would definitely fall in love with her. Xia Xiaofu told herself that to comfort her own heart. Ou Luoxi returned to the drivers seat. Perhaps the topic they were talking about was a little unhappy, resulting in slight tension between them. Where shall we go now? he asked. Xia Xiaofu bit her lower lip with her fine teeth, then leaned her body over to hug his right arm. She did not speak and directly planted a kiss on his cheek. Ou Luoxi turned to look at her, but Xia Xiaofu used this chance to extend both her hands to hug his neck. She covered his thin lips completely. Xia Xiaofu did not withdraw and passionately replied, Luoxi, can you try to love Little Fifth? Little Fifth had suffered so much by her side. When he was gone for a year, only Little Fifth accompanied her. As a mother, she wished she could give all her maternal love to her daughter. After parking the Spyker at the condominium parking lot, Luoxi walked around the car to open the door, only to find a soundly sleeping Xia Xiaofu who was worn out. By then, her seaweed-like hair was already sprawled across her frail little shoulders. Ou Luoxi reached out to swipe her fringe to the side before patting her small face, gently calling, Xiaofu, wake up. Were there. Xia Xiaofu opened her eyes groggily, looking at Ou Luoxi, who was bending down. It was raining outside, and small rain droplets were falling on him. She stretched her tiny hand out of the car saying, It is raining. However, her tiny hand was captured by a warm large palm. The autumn rain is cold. You might catch a cold. While glancing at her legs, Ou Luoxi asked Are you still able to walk? I will carry you. At a glance, he was still a handsome man dressed in smart clothes. Apart from the wrinkles on his pants, she could not see anything out of the ordinary. He had always been physically strong. She reached her tiny hand out towards him. I want you a piggyback ride. Alright. Ou Luoxi turned around and bent his legs in order to match her height. Xia Xiaofu used both her arms and legs to climb up his back like a lazy kitten. Ou Luoxi closed the door. The pair walked towards the foyer of the condominium. Ou Luoxi was very quiet on their way there, and Xia Xiaofu was leaning her small face on his broad back. She closed her eyes and called his name. Luoxi Hmm? Ou Luoxi replied. Luoxi, I always feel like all this is just a dream. This present happiness came upon too suddenly. I do not dare to close my eyes for fear that you would disappear again. Ou Luoxi did not speak, but he revealed a warm smile. Luoxi, this past year, I missed you so much. I really really missed you I dream of you every single night, but when I open my eyes, you are not thereand I cry. I always cry, because apart from crying, I dont know what else I can do Ou Luoxis footsteps slowed. He wanted to look back at Xiaofu. But Xia Xiaofu swiftly reached out and covered his eyes with her tiny hands. She sniffled through her nose which was completely red at its tip, then looked up at the drizzle from the sky. No looking,she said somewhat coquettishly. Ou Luoxi hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded. Ok, I wont look. Luoxi, do you still remember the time back when wed just started dating? At that time, I liked you so much that I was head over heels, and finally, you accepted me, so I promised you that I would make you happy in the future, that I would ensure that every day you spend is full of laughter, but now I finally realise that I am a big fat liar. Is she a big fat liar? Ou Luo Xi asked himself in his heart. No she isnt. If he did not have her in his life, he would not even know what happiness is. It was her who taught him what is happiness. Although many, many things have happened between them, he has never regretted anything. He did not dare to think how life without her would be like. Like a pool of dead water? He still loved the present her. Ou Luoxi moved his thin lips and muttered in a low voice, Xia Xiaofu, I will give you one more chance. You can still work hard. Ok. Xia Xiaofu stopped crying and half-laughed. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him passionately. Thank you for this opportunity you have given me. I will definitely love you twice as much. Xia Xiaofus mother was already asleep by the time both of them returned to the condominium. Little Fifth was not in her room and was sleeping with Xiaofus mother. The next morning, both of them woke up late. The bright sunlight had already streamed into the room when Xia Xiaofu opened her sleepy eyes. Xia Xiaofu turned around and found herself in Luoxis embrace. This feeling felt extraordinary, just like how she had been picturing in her dreams for years. She was finally back in his embrace. Xia Xiaofu carefully observed him from behind, tracing his facial features using her index finger. Despite being with him for such a long time, she still greatly admired his perfectly delicate features. While he was still asleep, the faint eye bags could be seen. Xia Xiaofu knew that on his three-week trip to Japan, he was definitely blamed and berated by Fourth Uncle. Did he manage to smooth things out? Was he now in an awkward position? What will happen to Ou Ze? Even if he did not mention anything with regards to these questions, Xia Xiaofu understood everything. Xia Xiaofu looked at the white shirt he was wearing. Regardless of whether they were fooling around in bed or sleeping, he did not remove his shirt. Xia Xiaofu knew that there were definitely scars on his torso. Once riddled with thousands of bloody wounds, what must his chest look like under the shirt? Xia Xiaofu stealthily reached a tiny hand out and lifted his shirt up. With one glance, her hot tears instantly flowed. The wounds on his body were fully healed, but patches of scars were left behind on his skin. Some scars had grown a new layer of white skin, while others were already black and dull. It was terrifying and heartbreaking at first sight. No wonder he refused to let her see his torso. Xia Xiaofu sat up in bed and hurriedly ran into the bathroom barefoot. She locked the bathroom door and slid down the wall, collapsing to the ground. With her face in her two hands, she cried uncontrollably. She was choking with sobs. She had brought him such harm. Chapter 712 - Talking About Working Together When Ou Luoxi opened his eyes again, he did not see Xia Xiaofu anywhere. He sat up and got out of bed, and he looked around the room and said, Xiaofu, Xiaofu There was no one inside the room, and Ou Luoxi walked into the bathroom to open the door. He stepped inside with one foot, and there did not seem to be anyone around, Xiao The crisp sound of laughter rang out in his ears. Someone was hiding behind the door, and that person ran out quickly and curled both of her small hands around his neck as she leaped onto him. Ou Luoxi did not have his guard up, and he went forward. He stepped into the bathroom with both feet, using two hands to support the womans butt as he allowed her to hold his strong waist, and he used his thigh to close the door as he asked, You are awake already? Yeah, I woke up earlier than you. Xia Xiaofu had a bright smile on her face as she replied to him. Why are your eyes so red? Ou Luoxi noticed that her eyes were a little red. Oh, when I was washing my face just now, and I was not careful and the water went in my eyes. Ou Luoxi noticed that there was a little toothpaste foam on the corners of her lips. She was probably brushing her teeth when she heard him calling out for her so she hid behind the door in a hurry, and at this moment, her almond-shaped eyes were sparkling as she looked at him, and her eyes looked extremely attractive and pampered. Ou Luoxi stretched his thumb out to wipe the corners of her lips and pamperingly said, Wash your face clean first. I dont want to. Xia Xiaofu used her fair fingers to curl a little bit of the foam then wiped it on his handsome face, and she said, I want to be a dirty little cat together with you. She was just like a young girl as she did so, and that made Ou Luoxis entire body go soft. He took a step back and was against the door, and both of their noses were against one another. They were nudging each other on the noses, and their eyes had a gentle and loving expression in them as they gazed at one another. Ou Luoxi hugged her tiny waist, and Xia Xiaofu was daring and passionate as she kissed his face. She was extremely cheeky and was pecking him like a little chick. Slap! Ou Luoxi gave her butt a slap before pushing her against the sink. He cursed softly as he said, You just know how to seduce someone. I would just seduce you! Xia Xiaofu went to remove his pants. Xia Xiaofus mother and Little Fifth woke up very early in the morning, and Xia Xiaofus mother prepared breakfast in the kitchen. When she turned her head back, she realized that Little Fifth was missing. She went to look for her hurriedly, but she realized that the door of Xia Xiaofus room was open, and Little Fifth was climbing inside on all fours. Xia Xiaofus mother walked into the room quickly and bent down to carry Little Fifth. She knew that Xia Xiaofu brought Ou Luoxi back last night. The young people had a world of their own, and she did not want to disturb them. But she had a glance at the large bed. There was no one on the bed. Xia Xiaofu and Ou Luoxi were not there. Xia Xiaofus mother found it weird, and at this moment, she heard the sound of movement coming from the bathroom. Xia Xiaofus mother was young once. The moment she heard it, her ears and face turned red, and she carried Little Fifth and rushed out the door in a hurry. The bathroom was not very soundproof. When she went out the door, she heard someones voice blurrily say, Dont move. My condition in the morning is not too great. Im too excited. I want What came after that was Xia Xiaofus soft shout as she moaned out in comfort, alongside the mans moans. Xia Xiaofus mother had a look at Little Fifth in her embrace. Little Fifth did not know anything at all, she clenched her small fist and placed it by her lips to suck on her fist. Xia Xiaofus mother could only chant, I have sinned, inside her heart. After ten minutes, Ou Luoxi walked out of the room with Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofus mother carried Little Fifth as she walked out of the kitchen and said, Xiaofu, Luoxi, breakfast is already ready. Come and eat breakfast now. Xia Xiaofu walked over and carried Little Fifth into her embrace, she did not look at her mother, but she lowered her head down to kiss Little Fifths small face as she said, Little Fifth, did you miss Mummy or not? Little Fifth was blabbering and moving about non stop in Xia Xiaofus embrace, as if she were saying Of course I missed you. Xia Xiaofu had a blissful and a satisfied smile on her face. She carried Little Fifth over to the living room and went to feed her milk. Xia Xiaofus mother noticed that her daughter was treating her so coldly, and she lowered her head silently. She knew that that matter had become the wedge that both of them were unable to get over. Ou Luoxi glanced at the mother and daughter pair, and he felt that both of them were behaving oddly today. At this moment, the doorbell of the condominium unit rang out, and someone was knocking on the door. Xia Xiaofus mother went over to open the door; Ah Li was outside. Ah Li looked over at Ou Luoxi, and he was hesitant to speak. Ou Luoxi lifted his long legs apart as he walked out, and both of them stood in the corridor as they spoke to one another softly. Whats wrong? Young Master, we just got news. Ou Ze has suddenly disappeared. Disappeared? Yes. Ou Ze probably knew that our people were all over the hospital spying on him, and during these few weeks, he was extremely silent as he recuperated in the hospital. He probably tried to numb our senses, and this morning, he suddenly disappeared from the hospital and escaped. Ou Luoxi curled the corners of his lips up slowly and had a cold smile on his face as he said, He has finally taken action. I have waited such a long time. Dont alarm him. With Second Older Brother around, he is unable to get out of the country. Although he has a picture of the sources of military arms, the channels have already been damaged badly, and he would definitely contact the person. After he contacts them, we should wait for him to take action, and when that time comes, we will be able to swoop in and get him. Ah Li nodded his head, and he knew that although Young Master gave the picture of the sources of military arms over to Ou Ze, Young Master must have his own plans and plots deep down. Young Master would not let Ou Ze go. But Ah Li was still worried and raised his eyebrows as he said, Young Master, Fourth Uncle gave you an ultimatum. Within the given time period, if you are unable to hand the sources of military arms over to Fourth Uncle, I am afraid that Fourth Uncle Based on what I know, Ah Gan is also taking action on his side. He would definitely not let go of this chance to harm you. Ah Gan is a big threat. Ou Luoxi was not alarmed, and he did not even have a frown as he said, Ah Gan would not dare to take any action for now. You dont have to worry about him. Okay. Ah Li nodded his head, and he wanted to continue speaking, but at this moment, he saw Xia Xiaofu walking out of the condominium unit. Ah Li shut his mouth, and he nodded his head towards Xia Xiaofu politely before taking a few steps back. Ou Luoxi turned his gaze back to look at Xia Xiaofu and said,I have some matters to handle. I have to go. Luoxi, leave after you eat breakfast. You cannot work on an empty stomach in the morning. Xia Xiaofu pouted her red lips. Ou Luoxi stretched his hand out to pinch her small face, as he had a smile on his face as he said, You dont have to worry. Ah Li will prepare it. I have to go. Lets go out for dinner tonight. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head and said, Okay. Ou Luoxi brought Ah Li away with him as he left. Xia Xiaofu went over to X University, and today was the first day that she officially became a professor. She was in a good mood. She was always the pride of X University, and after they heard that she was coming back to teach at X University, everyone in X University was excited, and the professors and students that she met on the way there were friendly and in awe of her. This was a place that had a scholarly vibe to it, and Xia Xiaofu felt very happy. But during the afternoon, there was an unwelcome guest. She was reading educational materials in the office, and at this moment, Professor Li walked over and said, Professor Xia, someone who came to school to find you. I have already invited him to go into the VIP room. Looking for me? What is his name? I do not know, he said after Professor Xia meets him, you would naturally know him. Okay. Xia Xiaofu stood up and went into the VIP room. She opened the door of the VIP room. Xia Xiaofu saw a man inside the room. The man was leaning against the window and looking at the scenery, and after sensing that she was here, he turned around. Xia Xiaofu found that this person looked very familiar, and after contemplating for a moment, Xia Xiaofu remembered this person; he was Ah Gan. One of the key figures in the Green Door, Ah Gan. You are looking for me? Xia Xiaofu spoke first. Yes, Miss Xia. This is the first time we are meeting one another. How are you? Ah Gan had a smile on the corners of his lips as he looked at Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu did not have any good feelings for this person at all. She went straight to the point and said, If there is anything that you want to say, say it. I have classes to teach. Since Miss Xia is so direct, then I will speak frankly. I came over because of Ou Luoxi. I want to discuss working together with Miss Xia. Working together? Thats right, Miss Xia, I have already investigated. You are Ou Luoxis first love, and both of you dated and broke up non stop for almost two years. Since Ou Luoxis return to the country, youve had relations with Ou Luoxi when you were still Mrs. Ou, and, now youve moved out of the Ou family villa and started to live together with Ou Luoxi. Xia Xiaofus heart felt cold. This Ah Gan had really investigated her past very thoroughly. He came here prepared and did not come here with a good heart. What do you want to say exactly? Miss Xia, what I want to say is: let us work with one another. Tell the relationship that you have with Ou Luoxi to Fourth Uncle, and tell Uncle Fourth that you are the person whom Ou Luoxi loves deeply, that he loves you only. Hah. Xia Xiaofu laughed coldly and said, Why should I say that? Miss Xia, you are together with Ou Luoxi now. Has Ou Luoxi mentioned anything about your future together? Did he promise to marry you and give you an official title and a home? No. Although she was together with Ou Luoxi now, Ou Luoxi has not said those words. Last night in the car, hed said, In the future, be together with him and serve him well. But she did not want those things before. She did not have the right. He was willing to want her and willing to be together with her. She was already very happy and very satisfied. Xia Xiaofu knew that Ah Gan still had more to say, and she pursed her red lips together as she looked at Ah Gan. Ah Gan continued to speak. Miss Xia, Ou Luoxi has not said these things, right? I will tell you the reason. As long as Ou Luoxi is still Young Master Gong Ming, you cannot have an ending with him, and you can only be together with him in secret. There will be a day when he marries Gong Ling and becomes someone elses husband. Miss Xia, you love Ou Luoxi very much, right? You do not want to lose him, so you should cooperate with me. I want the position that he has right now, so lets drag him down from the position right now. Like this, there is no possibility of him being together with Gong Ling, and he would only belong to you. Xia Xiaofu curled the corners of her lips up and had a pure smile on her face as she said, Do you think that I am a fool? You want Miss Gong Ling and the position of Young Master of the Green Door. You want me to help you drag Ou Luoxi down, and when that time comes, we all would be at your mercy. We would do whatever you want, right? Miss Xia, you dont have to worry. I only want the things that I want. As for Ou Luoxis life, I do not have any interest in it. Xia Xiaofu laughed coldly inside her heart. Only a ghost would believe anything he said. You are done saying whatever you wanted to say. Im going, then. Xia Xiaofu turned around and left. Ay, Miss Xia. Ah Gan called her from behind. If you do not want to work with me, then you are fated to share a man with another woman, and believe me, the day that Ou Luoxi marries Gong Ling, Ou Luoxi would not be able to protect you anymore. Fourth Uncle would never allow you to live in this world. Xia Xiaofu did not stop in her tracks. She did not even turn her head back as she said, Thank you for informing me! As he watched Xia Xiaofu walk away, Ah Gans subordinate walked inside and said, Master, this woman is unwilling to cooperate? Ah Gan had a sinister smile on his face and said, This woman is not easy to fool. Ou Ze was right. Master, do we really want to work with Ou Ze? That cannot be considered to be working together. Ou Ze is already half dead. After I make use of him, I will naturally kick him away. Master is so brilliant. Ah Gan coming over did not affect Xia Xiaofus mood. Ou Luoxi did not tell her anything about the matters outside. She also did not care to ask about them. She believed that Ou Luoxi had his own plans, and when it all eventually came into play, everything would be fine as long as she was together with him silently. Even thoughtheir relationship was temporary, she would cherish this time that she had with him very very much. After class was dismissed, Xia Xiaofu went out through the school gates and saw a silver Spyker parked outside. The window of the car was half open, and Ou Luoxis mesmerizing and exquisite face was there. Luoxi. Xia Xiaofu had a bright smile on her face. She ran over to the front passenger door as she asked, Why are you here? The corners of Ou Luoxis lips had a gentle smile as he said, Didnt I say that we were going to have dinner together? He did say it, but he did not say that he was coming over to pick her up from work. Picking her up from work was different from having dinner together. Ou Luoxi looked at her smiling face that was so sweet as he said, Come inside the car. Oh. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head before she went to sit down in the front passenger seat. What do you want to eat? Hmm. Xia Xiaofu pondered for a moment, and said, Shall we have Western? Something like a candlelight dinner? Okay, Ou Luoxi stepped on the accelerator. They went to a Western restaurant in a large shopping mall. The ambience of the candlelight dinner was very good, and both of them finished eating dinner. Ou Luoxi went to swipe his card to pay the bill before they walked out. Xia Xiaofu pointed towards the direction of the washroom and said, I have to go to the washroom. Luoxi, stay here and wait for me. Okay. Ou Luoxi nodded his head quietly. Xia Xiaofu walked over to the washroom, and there were a few girls on the road who chatted with one another as they laughed looking at Ou Luoxis back profile. They were all smitten by him. Xia Xiaofu looked back, and Ou Luoxi held her bag in one hand as he put another hand into his pocket and leaned against the railing inside the shopping centre. His figure was handsome, and his legs were long. He had the perfect figure to be a model. Xia Xiaofus heart felt sweeter and sweeter. She did not know whether she saved the entire galaxy in her previous lifetime for her to be able to date him. Somehow, he fell in love with her. Xia Xiaofu went to the washroom. Ou Luoxi stood there quietly, and he had a look around the shopping mall before his gaze went over to the front of the mall. A familiar figure walked over from that direction. Ou Luoxi blinked for a moment, and his facial expression did not change too much. He turned his body to the side and lowered his gaze down to look at the crystal chandelier on the second floor. This familiar person was President Qu. President Qu saw Ou Luoxi, and his eyes lit up. He did not expect to meet Ou Luoxi here. President Qu was about to quickly step forward and walk over to Ou Luoxis side. Luoxi, I heard that you met with an accident more than a year ago. At that time, I was extremely shocked and even sent people to go over to Huangpu Port to have a look, but I did not manage to find anything. I was upset for a long time. I thought you The good thing was that a while ago, I heard that you came back safely. President Qu was extremely excited as he ranted to Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi did not move, and his thin light pink lips opened. He was cold and calm as he said, Thank you for your concern. President Qu had not seen Ou Luoxi for a long time, and Ou Luoxi had become more exquisite and handsome. He looked at his side profile. He was cold and handsome. President Qu knew that he was already Young Master Gong Ming now. He was someone high up there and not someone who was in the same league as him, or maybe he never matched him before. President Qus face was a little upset, and he was sad as he said, I heard that you got back together with Xia Xiaofu again At this moment, Xia Xiaofu coincidentally walked out of the washroom. Chapter 713 - You are Ou Luoxi’s Weakness Upon seeing a man standing beside Ou Luoxi, Xia Xiaofus footsteps halted. She had a very good memory. This person was President Qu who once coveted Ou Luoxis attractive looks. Why were the two of them together? Xia Xiaofu stayed in place to listen in on their conversation and was just in time to hear him say, I heard that you have gotten together with Xia Xiaofu again. Ou Luxi did not reply, but President Qu continued I guess its better this way. Iknow that you are truly in love with Xia Xiaofu. Otherwisewhen Xia Bo was in trouble a year ago, you would not havespent a night with me just to save him It was as if lightning had struck Xia Xiaofu. She completely stiffened in shock. What did that person just say? Luoxi and her Xia Xiaofu did not hear clearly what else President Qu said. She was completely out of it as she turned around and went into the bathroom again. She leaned weakly against the wall and buried her face in her hands. She remembered that when her father met with mishap a year ago and was locked up at the police station, she had hustled around with the lawyer for many days to seek help but to no avail. One night, Ou Luoxi returned home very, very late, and right after that, she had received a call from the lawyer saying that her dad had been successfully bailed out of jail. She did not know. She really did not know at all, and her mother had even criticized him that night, but yet he went into the kitchen to prepare dinner for the mother and daughter without a word of complaint Xia Xiaofu felt heat between her fingers. In an instant, tears were already streaming down her face. Zhou Yao was right. She had changed him. She still remembered the time when they first met on set. He was so tyrannical and indifferent, like a painting of an immortal that had descended from the sky, pursued and worshipped by many. If he had not met her in this life, he would have always stayed that way, without any suffering. Maybe he would even have met a nice girl, gotten married, and had children. She had harmed him. President Qu was still talking. Ou Luoxi lifted his wrist and glanced at his watch, then turned sideways to look President Qu in the eye, Are you done talking? President Qu was stunned. Ou Luoxi did not spare her a second glance and instead strode in the direction of the bathroom. She seemed to have been in the bathroom for a long time. At the entrance of the female bathroom, Ou Luoxi lifted his hand and knocked on the door. Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu was taken aback. She instantly brought herself back to reality. Luoxi, she replied, then swiftly walked to the sink to wash her face. She went to open the door. Ou Luoxi looked her small face over. Her face was pale, and her eyes were red-rimmed, a vast difference from how she had looked when heading to the bathroom just now. His sharp eyebrows gathered and his eyes took a quick sweep inside the female bathroom. Whats wrong? Have you been crying? he softly asked. Yes. Xia Xiaofu nodded. I justsuddenly thought of my dad. Ou Luoxis face relaxed. He placed an arm over her shoulders and guided her forwards. My condolences. He evidently did not know how to comfort people. Xia Xiaofu laughed upon hearing his reply and sniffled through her nose which was tinged red. She tilted her head and looked up at him with her teary eyes. Thank you. Both of them laughed. Back at the condominium. Both Xia Xiaofus mother and Little Fifth were already asleep. The two of them returned to their bedroom, and Ou Luoxi entered the bathroom first to take a shower. Xia Xiaofu brought a set of dark blue pyjamas into the bathroom. Luoxi she called out. Hmm Ou Luoxi was washing his hair. He washed the shampoo off his head and charismatically and casually flicked his short hair backwards, resulting in a trail of water splattering sexily. Through the frosted glass door, Ou Luoxi replied, Just leave the pyjamas there. His next line will be you can leave now. But Ou Luoxi glanced out, and a tiny figure still stood outside the glass door. Xia Xiaofu has not left. You The next moment, the frosted glass door was already pushed open by a small, pale hand. Ou Luoxi paused in shock, then nimbly backed away from the half opened glass door. He said somewhat harshly, Go out! No, lets shower together. Xia Xiaofu stepped in. Their eyes met and Xia Xiaofus gaze shifted to Ou Luoxis upper body. She looked at the scars on his body. Ou Luoxi mercilessly stared at her tiny face, Isnt it very hideous, very appalling? Yes. Xia Xiaofu nodded. Ou Luoxis gaze sank. He turned around straight away and reached his hand out to push the glass door open. He wanted to leave. But he could not leave, for a pair of slender arms had snaked around his defined waist. Xia Xiaofu hugged him tightly behind. Luoxi, dont go Even though it is very hideous, very appalling, I like it I like it very, very much Xia Xiaofus tears mixed with the water from the shower head and landed on Ou Luoxis back. Ou Luoxi straightened and pursed his thin lips. Xia Xiaofu was brushing her fingertips over each of his scars, seemingly pained by the suffering he had to go through. She was so gentle, not daring to exert any pressure with her fingers. Luoxi, you dont have to hide it anymore. This is proof of your love for me. Every time I see these scars, I will only love you more dearly and cherish you even more. Luoxi, I love you. Ou Luoxi turned around slowly, giving her a heated look. Xia Xiaofu got on the tips of her toes and encircled his neck, lightly kissing his ear. Furthermore, dont you want to have abath of Mandarin Ducks with me? Ou Luoxis breathing became heavier. He tugged her over by her slender waist with a large palm and immediately bent over and captured her small mouth. An hour later, the pair came out of the bathroom. Ou Luoxi carried a lethargic Xia Xiaofu over to their large bed. Sleep if you are tired, he said while caressing her head. Xia Xiaofu dragged the soft blanket over to her, and like a small animal, she burrowed herself in the blanket. Ou Luoxi smiled dotingly, then walked back into the bathroom and took a quick bath. He cleaned up the warzone they were in just now and threw the clothes on the floor into the bamboo basket. He returned to the bedroom and reached for a white shirt by habit, but he stopped short and looked down at his scarred torso, then looked at the woman asleep on the bed. He simply threw the shirt on the sofa and climbed onto the bed bare chested. He had just lain down when the little lady rolled into his embrace on her own accord, her tiny head directly lying on his chest. Ou Luoxi smiled, Not asleep yet? he gently asked. Mm hmm, Xia Xiaofu mumbled, then climbed on top of him and kissed his scars one by one. Ou Luoxi looked at the chandelier above him and swallowed slowly. He had learned what a relationship between a man and woman was like after getting together with this woman. She was always clinging to him like a baby snake, whether it was before or now, trying to use her warmth to melt him. He flipped himself over and trapped her against the mattress, punishing her severely. Little imp, are you trying to wring me dry? At this rate, who could stand this? Xia Xiaofu laughed and flipped over again, sitting on his body. Taking what you gained for granted! I will stew some supplements for you tomorrow. The second day, Xia Xiaofu headed to school. On her way there she was greeted by the students, Good Morning, Professor Xia. Xia Xiaofu donned a red coat and a white lace shirt underneath, and her seaweed-like hair was tied up in a ponytail. She looked charming and radiant. She was in a great mood today. It was as if the sweetness she felt in her heart was overflowing from her face. Good morning, she replied. Once she had left, the students gathered and started discussing. Have you realised that Professor Xia is becoming prettier day by day. Exactly, in what way does she look like the mother of a child? When she goes for her lessons, it is evident that all the girls in the class cannot even match her beauty. At noon, Xia Xiaofu was having her lunch in school when her phone beeped with an incoming text message. She opened it and saw that it was a message from Ou Luoxi. He had sent a few photos to her to ask which looks better. Xia Xiaofu looked closely at the photos which were all drawings of dragons. At one glance, she could tell that they were drawings for tattoos. She immediately replied, , he replied simply and no-nonsensically as usual. Xia Xiaofu thought that was for the best. If he were to get tattoos over those scars on his body, it would definitely look very beautiful. She picked one of the drawings that stood out to her. She had just opened the text when a second one followed. Xia Xiaofu was confused about what his oh meant. She looked closely at the picture again. It was really a dragon and did not have any content. She thought that he was joking with her. Xia Xiaofu instantly felt sweet inside. He did not reply, and Xia Xiaofu assumed he was slightly unhappy. He had never been fond of her going out to work, but her occupation as a university professor gave him no reason to disapprove. Xia Xiaofu sent him another message. He sounded like he was being difficult, as if he were saying, Since you wont be here when I get the tattoo, whats the point of giving me your attention after I have already gotten the tattoo? Xia Xiaofu couldnt help but laugh as it felt like he had reverted to how he used to be, always clingy. She sent another message. Ou Luoxi completely ceased replying after that, but Xia Xiaofu knew that he was happy and satisfied. He was actually really easy to pacify. Xia Xiaofu put her phone down and had a sweet smile on her lips. Just then, a fellow professor spotted her and teased, Professor Xia, you seem to be in a very good mood these past two days, always smiling to yourself. Did you just get a boyfriend? Boyfriend? Xia Xiaofu covered her mouth shyly. She mildly nodded. Iguess so. After school, Xia Xiaofu was getting ready to head out. She had changed into a sweatsuit to teach a physical education class. Now, she was going back to the changing room to change out of the sweatsuit. She closed the door to the changing room and locked it in case anyone accidentally came in. Once it felt completely secure, she took the sweatsuit off. Xia Xiaofu looked at herself in a full length mirror. She was only wearing a white lacy shirt which reached the top of her thighs, displaying her long and defined ivory legs. Her figure was exquisite and enchanting. Xia Xiaofus face uncontrollably reddened, with such a face and figureshe was probably worthy of such unyielding love from him. Xia Xiaofu was about to retrieve her leggings when she suddenly saw a human figure in the mirror. Xia Xiaofu stiffened and whipped her head around, only to see Ou Ze. She did not know when Ou Ze had started standing behind her. Ou Ze, what brings you here? Xia Xiaofu took a precautionary step back. Have you been hiding in this room all along? Ou Ze laughed humorously. His facial expression had become even more depressed as of late. He stood unmoving in the same spot and fixed his scorpion-like gaze on Xia Xiaofus face. I came to visit my wife. It seems like these days you have been living a comfortable life with Ou Luoxi. Your face even reddened from looking at yourself in the mirror just now. Ou Luoxi must show you so much love at night. Humph, Xia Xiaofu scoffed, not backing down. Ou Ze, you are just an evil pervert. Thats right, I am with Ou Luoxi now, and I have given him my body and my heart. You are incomparable to him. Ou Zes features twisted for a second, but he revealed an eerie smile. Xia Xiaofu, do you really think that you can be together with Ou Luoxi? What do you mean? I mean that your blissful days are about to come to an end. Even if I die, I will never allow you two to be together. You should just get ready for a painful separation. Xia Xiaofus eyes flashed, and she felt a sense of foreboding. Ou Ze was a malicious person, and his composed manner revealed that he definitely had a plan up his sleeve. Xia Xiaofu immediately calmed down and laughed. Luoxi and I would never break up. He once told me that he plans to marry me, she said confidently. Marry you? Ou Ze laughed scornfully. If he were to marry you, he would have to abandon his status as the Young Master of the Green Door and start from scratch. Xia Xiaofu, havent you realised that you are Ou Luoxis weakness and a stumbling block on his path. Xia Xiaofu. I guess there is no harm in telling you that I have already Ou Ze halted. Xia Xiaofu, you are trying to get information out of me? he asked, suddenly aware. Xia Xiaofu was immensely disappointed. She could not believe that Ou Ze did not fall into her trap. Thats right, she was in fact trying to get him to reveal information unknowingly. Ou Ze looked at her expression and revealed a savage smile, then raised his hand to unbutton his shirt. What are you trying to do? Xia Xiaofu was shocked. Hah, what do you think I am trying to do? We have been married for such a long time but I have yet to taste you. Today, I will have a taste and make Ou Luoxi a cuckold. Bah, shameless! Xia Xiaofu spat. She turned around and ran towards the door. Although Ou Zes right leg was crippled, the distance between them was so short that he reached Xia Xiaofu within a few strides and tossed her on the tabletop. He forcefully started ripping Xia Xiaofus clothes. Ou Ze, go to hell! The tendon on Ou Zes finger had been broken, and his right hand was pretty much crippled. Xia Xiaofu used all her strength and almost escaped his grip. Right at this moment, Ou Ze covered Xia Xiaofus mouth and wickedly laughed. Xia Xiaofu, youd better keep still if you want your daughter to be safe. Little Fifth? Xia Xiaofus pupils contracted. Little Fifth was with her mother. Did Ou Ze already secretly abduct Little Fifth? What did he plan to do to Little Fifth? Mm Xia Xiaofu stared mercilessly at Ou Ze, wanting to speak. At this point, Ou Ze heard footsteps outside the door. His grin widened and he reached out and ripped her lace shirt into pieces, then bent over her and bit the corner of her mouth. Xia Xiaofu wanted to extend her leg and kick Ou Ze between his legs. Just at that instant, the door to the changing room was opened with a flying kick, and cold wind immediately flooded the room together with a sombre gaze. Chapter 714 - : You Are Just Like A Red Apricot Everything happened too quickly. Xia Xiaofu did not have any time to react, and at this moment, she lost her footing. Ou Ze opened the window and jumped out before disappearing. Xia Xiaofu covered herself with her ripped collar, then stood up. She looked over at the side of the door, and Ou Luoxi was standing outside the door. Ou Luoxi came in a hurry, and he was still holding his car keys in one hand. Both of his hands were by his sides, clenched into tight fists. His clear, dark eyes were sharp and sinister as he stared at her. Luoxi, why are you here? Xia Xiaofu noticed that it was him and let out a sigh of relief. Ou Luoxi raised his heels and went into the changing room. He walked over to the window and looked downwards. Ou Ze had already disappeared from view. He pursed his thin lips together and turned around. The clothes of the woman in front of him were all messy, and her long beautiful legs that were exposed in the air were extremely attractive. He lowered his volume and said, Why, did you not want me to come? Luoxi, why would you say that? I was onlyvery surprised. He would normally park the car outside the school, and hed never come inside to look for her before. Ou Luoxis eyes were frozen. His deep voice was extremely unfriendly as he said, Wasnt that person just now Ou Ze? What were the both of you doing here just now? Luoxi, I was about to tell you. Xia Xiaofu stepped forward quickly as she said, Just now, I came here to change my clothes, but Ou Ze had been waiting here in hiding, and he wanted to molest me Why did you not shout? Because Ou Ze said he kidnapped Little Fifth. Luoxi, lets go back quickly. Although I suspect Ou Ze was lying just now, I am just afraid that it might be true. I am afraid that Ou Ze would harm Little Fifth. Ou Luoxi pursed his thin lips before he took his phone out of his pocket and dialled a number. Hello, Ah Li.. Ah Li said something on the other end, and Ou Luoxi hung up. His gaze was all cold as he looked at Xia Xiaofu and said, Your mother and daughter are fine. They are safe at home. The huge worry in Xia Xiaofus heart disappeared, and it seemed that Ou Ze was really bluffing just now. At this moment, Xia Xiaofu raised her eyes to look at Ou Luoxi, and she felt that he was acting odd. He was being sarcastic as he spoke. Luoxi, what is wrong with you? Did youmistake something? Ou Ze and I Hah, what can I misunderstand? I am only asking you, the next time you cheat, can you find a smarter lie and say would a biological father harm his own daughter? Xia Xiaofu heard what he said and froze. Whatwas he saying? Biological father Was he saying that Ou Ze was Little Fifths biological father? Xia Xiaofus entire heart went cold. No wonder he was not interested in Little Fifth at all. It turned out that he never believed that Little Fifth was his daughter, and he always thought that Little Fifth was Ou Zes child! Ou Luoxi looked at her coldly. Her face was very pale, and her almond-shaped eyes were moist as if she were shocked by his words. There was a wound on the corner of her lips, and there was a bright red blood stain. The blood stain was extremely eye-catching on her small, light pink lips, and she looked extremely stunning. She was only wearing a white lace top, and it was ripped. Her white bra was exposed, and her smooth, milk-white skin. It was just her seductive look and behaviour that made him unable to resist her in bed. There were times that he was too excited and he would feel that he had gone crazy. It felt as if he wanted to break her, but he did not bear to do so. The year when they were separated from one another, he would often think of the time that they were intimate with one another. She was pushed by Ou Ze onto the table as he bullied her. He did not know how far they went, but he knew that if he had come a little later, she was going to lie underneath another man. Those horrible memories from over a year ago came flooding back to him. Ou Luoxi firmly clenched his fists as his joints rang out. Why are you not saying anything? Is it because you do not know what to retaliate or you do not see any need to reply anymore? A previously married couple has already divorced one another and still can do that thing, because there is no difference between once or twice. Xia Xiaofu, dont you know you are just like a red apricot peeking over the fence? The moment I am not careful, you fall into the neighbors yard. A red apricot peeking over the fence. Xia Xiaofus ears were ringing out with this sentence. For a very long time, she could not understand the meaning of this sentence. Her entire body was shaking as she took a step back and said, Luo Xi, you What do you mean? At this moment, her expression was extremely shocked and extremely innocent. It was just back in the past. Ou Luoxi laughed coldly and said, Would you not understand what I mean? Do you need me to say it directly? More than one year ago, you used the excuse of saving Xia Corporation and stayed inside the hotel room together with Ou Ze. That night, I went over to look for you, and I still saw a used condom inside the rubbish bin in the room. Xia Xiaofu, you said that Little Fifth is mine. Do you know how disgusting I feel every time I hear that? Ou Ze is unable to make it anymore, so you and your mother want to find the next person that both of you are going to rely on. That is me. I can understand that. I can give you everything that you want, but why are you always so hungry? In the dictionary of your life, could someone find loyalty and shame? Do you think that cheating on your partner is normal? Every word hit Xia Xiaofus heart. She felt that her entire world was messed up now. She did not understand every word that he said. What was he talking about? Luoxi Xia Xiaofus face was pale as she shook her head, and she wanted to take a step forward to touch his arm. But Ou Luoxi took a step back and said, Dont touch me! Xia Xiaofus small hand was frozen in mid air. She was at a loss. Ou Luoxi could not take her behaving like this. Shes the one who made the mistake, but she was behaving so innocent and feeling wronged. If he looked at her for another second, he would want to embrace her in his arms and lower his head down to admit his mistakes and comfort her. Ou Luoxi turned around and left. Ou Luoxi really left. Xia Xiaofu slumped onto the floor right after. She hugged her knees and buried her head between them. Her eyes were very dry. She did not have any tears because she did not have the urge to cry. Her mind was a mess. The words that Ou Luoxi had said just now created a bomb inside her head, and she wanted to clear her thoughts. What condom? More than one year ago, what did he see? Why was he so firm that Little Fifth was not his? When did she become that red apricot in his heart? Xia Xiaofu did not know what had happened, but she knew that Ou Luoxi must have misunderstood her, and he misunderstood her very deeply. No. A very long time after, Xia Xiaofu stood up slowly. She put on her clothes and a red coat. She ran towards the door, and she needed to go and look for Ou Luoxi to ask him clearly. If there were any misunderstandings, they had to work through it. Her conscience was clear. It was so hard for them to be together with one another. She did not want to be separated from him. She would not let go of his hands even if she died. She wanted to accompany him for a long long time. She wanted to pay him back, and she wanted to love him properly. She hailed a cab on the main streets. Xia Xiaofu told the driver to go to a villa. She knew that his villa was at the Lan Shan estate, and it was a famous neighbourhood for the rich. She was going there right now to look for him. The taxi stopped in front of the Lan Shan estate. Xia Xiaofu stepped out of the car, and there was a beautiful European styled villa before her eyes. It was simple yet elegant. She went up the stairs and rang the doorbell. A helper came over very quickly and said, Miss, may I ask who you are looking for? Xia Xiaofu looked inside the villa and said, How are you? I want to look forYoung Master Gong Ming. I must trouble you to inform him. My name is Xia Xiaofu. The helper shook her head and said, I am so sorry Miss. Our Young Master is not seeing any guests today. Bang! The front door was slammed shut. Xia Xiaofu, who was rejected at the door, froze for a moment. She knew that Ou Luoxi was really angry this time, and she hurriedly took her phone out from her bag and gave him a call. But a robotic female voice rang out on the other end I am sorry. The number that you have dialled is switched off. He switched his phone off? Xia Xiaofu had a look at the lawn, and there was a Spyker parked there. He was back home. There was another luxury car by the side of the Spyker. Xia Xiaofu could not help but give it another look. This seemed to be the carthat took Gong Ling around. Gong Ling was inside the villa? Xia Xiaofu walked over to the French windows. There was a gap left in the curtains by the French windows, and she could look into the living room. There was someone sitting down on the sofa inside the living room; it was Gong Ling. She was flipping through a magazine, and the helpers were extremely polite as they served her a cup of coffee. At this moment, the door to the room upstairs opened up. Ou Luoxi walked out. Hed just taken a shower, and he wore a dark blue coloured silk robe. His short wet hair was soft and handsome as it drooped over his forehead, and he looked handsome like a piece of refined jade. He lowered his gaze to casually tie a knot on his waist, then went down the stairs. He had a glance at Gong Ling, who was seated in the living room. He had a blank expression as he turned around and went into the living room. He used his right hand to lift the cup of coffee that had been freshly ground by the helpers and had a sip. Gong Ling had a glance at his back profile, and she noticed that he was paying no mind to her. She was extremely unhappy as she let out a, Hmph!. Ou Luoxi did not say anything. Upon seeing that he did not have any reaction, Gong Ling let out another, Hmph!, and threw the magazine she was reading directly onto the floor. The helpers were shocked as they stood at one side, and at this moment, Ou Luoxi spoke. He did not turn around as he said, I will ask Ah Li to send you back to Japan within the next two days I dont want to go back! Gong Ling leaped up from the sofa. She pouted her red lips and said, The moment you open your mouth, all you talk about is sending me back sending me back. The moment I go back, are you going to so boldly get together with Older Sister Xia again? Upon hearing her say Older Sister Xia, Ou Luoxis facial expression turned cold, and he headed upstairs immediately. Gong Ling noticed that he was being so cold to her and ran forward immediately. She stretched her small hands out and hugged Ou Luoxis waist. The tears in her eyes flowed, and she cried as she felt wronged. Why do you treat me so badly? It was obviously you were in the wrong, but you have not even apologized to me. I gave you the cold shoulder, but you didnt even seem to care. These past few days, I have been waiting for youand now, I am even coming to look for you with such thick skin. I want to make peace with you, but you are still so bad. Ou Luoxi moved for a moment and pushed Gong Lings small hands away. Gong Ling hugged him even more firmly and said, Woo woo, Older Brother Gong Ming, you only know how to bully me. Do you dare to treat Older Sister Xia like that too? I found out about everything between you two. Older Sister Xia betrayed you and even married another man, and she even gave birth to another persons daughter. Even though she did that, you still treat her so well. Is the one who loves more destined to always get bullied? You are bullying me like this. Isnt it because you know that I like you? Gong Lings words pricked a spot that hurt in Ou Luoxis heart, and he straightened his waist and did not say anything more. Older Brother Gong Ming, lets get back together Dont be together with Older Sister Xia. You two have no future In the future, I will not force you anymore. You can break the relationship with Older Sister Xia slowly. I will not throw a royal tantrum anymore. I will treat you extremely well I will accompany you as you walk out of the sadness. Lets start over Xia Xiaofu looked on as she stood before the French windows. Although she was unable to hear their conversation clearly, she knew that Gong Ling must have lowered herself and said some sweet nothings. Ou Luoxi did not move and allowed her to hug him so quietly. Xia Xiaofu lowered her long eyelashes, and her eyes immediately became wet. She did not know why she could see the shadow of her 20 year old self on Gong Ling. Gong Ling right now was just like her in the past; she could give up anything because of love. Xia Xiaofu was suddenly very jealous of Gong Ling. In front of Gong Ling, she felt a littledepressed and afraid. At this moment, she suddenly saw the strong glare of a pair of headlights. Another car parked on the lawn; Ah Li was here. Ah Li saw Xia Xiaofu and froze for a moment. He nodded his head politely before ringing the doorbell. The helpers opened the door quickly and allowed him inside. Gong Ling let go of Ou Luoxi and took a few steps back. Ah Li walked over to Ou Luoxis side and lowered his volume to say, Young Master, there is news of Ou Ze now. No wonder we were unable to track Ou Zes number one man all this time. It turns out that this person was in the country, He is a Chinese national. Ou Ze wanted to bring him along to sneak out of the country, and our people were about to nab them, but they separated from one another. Ou Ze probably did not go far. He is probably somewhere nearby, and we are already using all of our manpower to search for him. We have already found this spy of his, but hes wearing explosives. Ou Luoxis gaze lit up, and he said, Where is he? He is in a deserted factory in West Mountain. Ou Luoxi nodded his head, headed downstairs, and said, Wait a moment for me. I will go and change my clothes. Yes, Young Master. Ou Luoxi changed his clothes very quickly, and he brought Ah Li along with him as he went out the front door. Gong Ling chased after him and said, Older Brother Gong Ming, where are you going? I want to follow you. The place that I am going to is very dangerous. Youd better stay here. Ou Luoxi walked over to the car, and at this moment, he turned his gaze over to the side. He saw Xia Xiaofu who had been standing outside the whole time. Upon seeing his cold and icy gaze sweep over, Xia Xiaofu firmly grabbed her bag with both hands, and she nervously bit her lower lip. Ou Luoxis gaze became dark because of this, but when he thought about the matter that happened in the changing room just now, he curled the corners of his lips up mockingly before going into the car. The luxury car left quickly. Xia Xiaofu stood on the spot in a blur. She felt disoriented as she looked at the back profile of the luxury vehicle. At this moment, Gong Ling had a glance at Xia Xiaofu. She did not say anything but ran to her own car hurriedly and told the driver, Drive quickly, follow Older Brother Gong Mings car. Young Miss, I am afraid that I cannot do that. Why are you wasting time? You listen to me, or are you listening to Older Brother Gong Ming? The driver had no other choice but to shake his head, and he stepped down on the accelerator. Xia Xiaofu saw Gong Ling chasing after Ou Luoxi. She had a bad premonition inside her heart. She guessed that Ou Luoxi brought Ah Li to leave in such a hurry because of Ou Ze. Thinking about Ou Zes expression inside the changing room just now, he had something that he wanted to say but did not do so, and he seemed to be in good spirits. Xia Xiaofu just felt that something was going to happen. She ran to the main road quickly, hailed a cab, and said, Follow the car in front of us. Chapter 715 - She Is The Mastermind In an abandoned factory in the Western Mountains Ou Luoxi entered along with Ah Li. The entire area was surrounded, and Ou Zes number one informant, Qiu Pi, held a detonator in his hands with his body wrapped in explosives, ready for confrontation. Qiu Pi became agitated upon Ou Luoxis arrival, Who are you? Why did you capture me? I dont know anything. let me go! Ah Li said, Qiu Pi, today you have no escape. I am sure you know what we are after. As long as you tell us where Ou Zes army resources are, we will let you go. Qiu Pis face turned gray as ash. No, I cant say Once I speak, my family will be wiped out. Why are all of you forcing me like this? Glancing at the explosives wrapped around Qiu Pi and the detonator in his hands, Ou Luoxi immediately waved Ah Li over. The detonator in Qiu Pis hands is fake; we fell into his trap, he whispered in his ear. What? Ah Li exclaimed. Ou Luoxi kept a straight face, and under his breath, he ordered, This wireless detonator is not capable of any distance beyond fifteen metres. Order someone to search for a real detonator at once. Also, there is no longer a need to capture Ou Ze. He is not nearby. Inform Second Brother. You will lead a team of troops to search along the various smuggling alleys. I predict that he will be illegally crossing the border tonight. Ah Li felt astonished. He had found out that this was the place Ou Ze and Qiu Pi were meeting, but when he brought his men over, Ou Ze had already found the chance to slip away, leaving only Qiu Pi behind. His men had surrounded the area swiftly, so he doubted that Ou Ze managed to get far. Moreover, Qiu Pi is Ou Zes important informer. Once Qiu Pi is caught, it means game over for Ou Ze. Thus, Ou Ze will never leave Qiu Pi behind. However, everything was wrong. This was all part of Ou Zes plan. Ou Ze made a decisive decision to forsake his informer Qiu Pi and make use of their meeting place to lure everyone over. If Ou Ze has smuggled himself into another country, the hidden wireless detonator will blow off anytime. Ou Ze wanted everyone here dead. Ou Zes thoughts were indeed dark and vicious. Young Master, youd better retreat at once. It is dangerous here. Ou Luoxi shook his head. Do what I told you to. I have my own game plan. Ah Li dare not stay any longer. He nodded his head and left swiftly. After Ah Li left, he summoned a trusted subordinate. Bring some men to search for the wireless signal within fifteen metres of this area. A wireless detonator is hidden around here. Yes, Sir. After giving his instructions, Ah Li drove away with a group of men. Ou Luoxi stood in the warehouse and looked at the bomb device on Qiu Pi. With his speed and agility, running to Qiu Pi and overpowering him should not be an issue. However, the bombs on Qiu Pi have many small heads which might cause an explosion if one is not careful enough. He needs to first locate the wireless detonator and check the time left on it before coming up with a countermeasure. Qiu Pi, did Ou Ze abduct your family members? Tell you what: lets make a deal. I will ensure the safety of your family, and in return, you will have to tell me everything you know. Qu Pi shook his head in despair, half laughing, half crying. Theres no use. Nobody can save me. I cannot take this risk Quickly let me go, or else once I press the trigger, we will perish together. Ok, calm down. I will ask someone to send a car over right away. In hopes of stabilising Qiu Pis emotions, Ou Luoxi called an underling over in pretense. Once the taxi stopped, Xia Xiaofu got out in a hurry. She saw Gong Ling right ahead but was stopped by a group of underlings. Young Madam, it is very dangerous here. Please head back immediately. I dont want to go back. I want to be with Brother Gong Ming. Xia Xiaofu glanced around her surroundings. If she was not wrong, Ou Luoxi should be in the warehouse in front of her. What can she possibly do? At that moment, she noticed a group of underlings searching for something nearby, and one of them called out, Ive found it! The wireless detonator is in this sewer, but the lid is all sealed up, leaving only a crack. Quick! Someone get me some tools. Xia Xiaofu ran over swiftly saying, There is no need for any tools, I can crawl through this crack. The underling recognised Xia Xiaofu and shook his head. No way. A wireless detonator is hidden below and it may explode any moment. It is too dangerous for you to go down there. I need to ask Young Masters permission. Xia Xiaofu removed her satchel and crawled into the crack, leaving no chance for anyone to speak. The underling wanted to grab Xia Xiaofu, but shed already gone down with her flexible body. The underling could only say Miss Xia, you just need to take a look and tell me how much time is left on the detonator. Our bomb disposal expert will be here very soon. Ok. Xia Xiaofu has already descended down the steps. The sewer was extremely damp and dark with dim lighting, which immediately made her right eye blurry. The wireless detonator was hanging on the wall in front of her, with the red numbers jumping rapidly. It seemed like multiple zeros. Upon focusing, Xia Xiaofu yelled, 90 seconds left! The underling immediately appeared delighted and said, Miss Xia, please make your way up carefully. Someone will pull you from above. I will report to Young Master right away. The underling ran swiftly to Ou Luoxi and muttered in a low voice by his ear. Young Master, weve located the wireless detonator. Miss Xia said that there are 90 seconds left. Miss Xia? Ou Luoxis expression tightened, and he immediately shot a penetrating look at the underling. The underling took a step backwards and bowed his head in respect. He knew that Young Master would lose his temper upon knowing that Miss Xia placed herself in danger. Ou Luoxi bit his lip and did not say anything further. He raised his eyes and glanced at Qiu Pi. 90 seconds, which means he still has time, but At that instant, Ou Luoxi realised something was amiss. He took another look at the position of the explosive on Qiu Pi and yelled, Hurry run! Lie flat!! The underling, who had his head held low, did not know what had happened. He felt Ou Luoxi grabbing the collar of his shirt and pushing him outwards, then with a BOOM, a huge wave of heat hit them. The moment Xia Xiao Fu climbed up, she saw the scene of the exploded warehouse. She was in a daze momentarily. Why did that happen? Wasnt it 90 seconds? Where is Ou Luoxi? All the men were lying flat on the ground with severe injuries. Ou Luoxi rolled about on the lawn for a while before glancing at the underling beside him. Although he did his utmost to protect the underling, the underlings right arm was damaged so badly that it was drenched in fresh blood. The underling was dead. Young Master. The bomb disposal expert rushed over and threw the wireless detonator from the sewer onto the ground, then pounded his chest saying, The detonator only had 9 seconds left. 9 seconds shouldve been sufficient for everyone to retreat. Why did you not retreat? 9 seconds? One of the men instantly looked towards Xia Xiaofu and pointed to her agitatedly. Its her. It is all because of her. She said there were 90 seconds left. She has misled Young Master? Everyone at the scene turned to look at Xia Xiaofu. All these men were suffering from injuries to different extents, and their faces and hands were all drenched with blood. They were looking at her with hatred and fury. Xia Xiaofus legs gave way, and she fell onto the grass. A few men surrounded her and pointed something cold at her forehead. It was a gun. Xia Xiaofu looked up and towards Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi did not look at her but reached a hand out to shut the eyes of the dead underling. He stood up with his face still void of emotions, but his expression was cold like ice. People standing close to him would have seen the veins on the back of his hand twitching. Retreat. All the injured are to be sent to the hospital. The dead are to be registered, and double the pension shall be sent to their families. Yes, Sir. Ou Luoxi walked off. Xia Xiaofu looked at the underling who was lying silently on the lawn with his face covered in blood. He was no longer breathing. This was the first time Xia Xiaofu had directly come in contact with death. The person she had been talking to just now was dead just like that. Her hands and legs turned ice-cold, and she shivered uncontrollably. Hot tears streamed down her face rapidly, and she bit her lower lip forcefully in an attempt to control her crying. Gong Ling was far enough away that she did not get hurt, but this was her first time witnessing such a scene, and it left her in shock. Brother Gong Ming, she called out when Ou Luo Xi walked by her. Just then, she saw a flash of silver and saw that one of her men had drawn a sharp knife and was directly headed for Ou Luoxis body. Brother Gong Ming, be careful! Gong Ling leaped directly in front of him. The sound of the knife piercing into her flesh could be heard, and Gong Ling felt an immense pain at her chest. Blood dribbled out of the corners of her mouth, and she fell forwards, blacking out. She fell into a warm embrace, and someone called her anxiously, Gong Ling, Gong Ling. Gong Ling forced her eyes open and saw Ou Luoxis exquisite face in front of hers. She raised her right hand strenuously, wanting to touch his face. Brother Gong Ming Her right hand plummeted to the ground. Young Madam! The rest of the men swiftly suppressed the assailant. The man was dead. He had failed in his assasination attempt, so he plunged the sharp knife directly into his chest and died. Xia Xiaofu forgot how to breathe. She was in a daze after witnessing all of this. She had seen Gong Ling selflessly leaping in front of Ou Luoxi to protect him from the knife, after which Ou Luoxi carried Gong Ling bridal style into the luxury car which roared off into the distance. Xia Xiaofu felt like everything was just a dream. So many things had happened as if it were all part of a movie scene, Things had occurred so fast one after another that she did not have time to react. She was currently in the hospital where Gong Ling was undergoing an operation. Ou Luoxi sat on a long bench along the corridor with his head drooped low. His soft fringe had fallen over his eyes, and no one could tell what he was thinking. It was the middle of the night, and it was supposed to be quiet in the hospital, but there were so many injured and dead men from the warehouse incident that the doctors and nurses were swamped. Xia Xiaofu stood alone in a daze, looking completely like an outsider. Everyone was looking at her with hate, their gazes accusing her of being the mastermind. If she hadnt misread the time left on the detonator, all these casualties could totally have been avoided. Some time later, heavy footsteps approached. Ah Li returned with Ou Ze, who had been caught trying to escape by sea. Ou Zes face was twisted, and he was still resisting. His red face was full of resistance for he was only one or two minutes away from making it out of the country Young Master, Ah Li said, dragging Ou Ze in front of Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi slowly looked up at Ou Ze. Ou Ze laughed wildly. Ha ha, Ou Luoxi, what is the point of capturing me when you have completely lost? You can only dream about getting my military resources. Now that Gong Ling is in the operating theatre, just wait till you feel Fourth Uncles wrath. Your position at the Green Door was not even stable, and this deadly incident is going to affect your status as Young Master. You are in deep trouble. Most importantly, how does it feel to be betrayed by the woman you love? Does it hurt? Ou Ze glared at Ou Luoxi with a gaze as poisonous as a scorpions tail. Ou Luoxi did not show any reaction. In comparison to Ou Zes agitated emotions, he did not even reveal a frown. He stretched his long legs out elegantly and raised the corners of his mouth slightly, laughing. Big Brother, I will still say the same thing. It is not over for me. Why would I not be able to get your military resources? Arent you right here? Ou Zes heart sank as he realised it was over for him. Although Ou Luoxi was smiling, his smile was strangely chilling. Ou Luoxi closed his eyes as if he were going to take a rest. Ah Li forcefully pushed him out of the room. Back in the corridor, Ou Ze saw Xia Xiaofu. At that instant, all of Ou Zes unwillingness seemingly disappeared as he smirked at Xia Xiaofu. His smile sent Xia Xiaofu into a cold abyss. At that moment, Xia Xiaofu suddenly understood everything. Xiaofu. Ou Ze reached for Xia Xiaofus hand but was held back by Ah Li. Ou Ze resisted and caused his handcuffs to make a piercing sound, attracting the attention of everyone. Xiaofu, Im sorry. I did not fulfil my promise to you, but I have already transferred all the properties and accounts under my name to yours. In this life, I have done you wrong. I do not seek your forgiveness, but please treat my daughter well. She is innocent. Xia Xiaofu was frozen in place. Even her teeth were chattering. At this moment, she really wanted to laugh, but nothing came out of her. Ou Ze seemingly wanted to say more, but Ah Li marched him off. Ou Ze was still looking back at the back view of Xia Xiaofu in reluctance. The two tiny hands by Xia Xiaofus sides were balled into tight fists. She lifted her eyes and looked at Ou Luo Xi, who did not open his eyes at all. She did not know why, but they were only a few meters apart, yet their hearts were already very, very far apart. Later, Xia Xiaofu was detained in a room. She had heard that Gong Lings surgery was very successful, and she had been transferred into the VIP room where Ou Luoxi was still guarding her for the whole night. Xia Xiaofu sat on the bed with her knees to her chest, sleepless for the whole night. She had done a lot of thinking and now understood many things. The detonator that was hidden in the sewer was prepared just for her. There were only 9 seconds left, but countless zeroes were blinking at the back. With the poor vision in her right eye, she had misread the time, and it resulted in this whole incident. If she had guessed correctly, a year ago when she was trying to save the Xia family, Ou Ze was always randomly appearing in front of her. All this was done on purpose for Ou Luoxi to see. When the Xia familys hotel was acquired by Ou Ze, Ou Ze had easily snuck in and placed a used condom in the dustbin in her room while she was in the shower. Chapter 716 - How Should She Wish Him Well Completely? As for Little Fifth, Ou Luoxi must have suspected that Little Fifth was his. This was such an important matter, and Ou Luoxi must have had a DNA, but the result was that Little Fifth was not his. It must be Ou Ze that was creating trouble. After all, Ou Luoxi had just returned to the country, and Ou Zes powers back then were great enough to control all of the DNA testing clinics in T City. It was only at this moment that Xia Xiaofu realized that Ou Ze was such a powerful figure. He was cunning and wicked. Back over one year ago, she did not sense anything at all, and he broke Ou Luoxis trust for her step by step. Or maybe in Ou Luoxis heart, she was really just a harlot, a cunning woman who did not know anything about loyalty and shame. Should she go and explain it? How should she explain it? Xia Xiaofu thought about the subordinate who had died in front of her today. Those people looked at her with hate in their eyes. They were right. In front of these survivors, if she were to explain that her right eye could not see clearly or that it was because shed been tricked by Ou Ze, no one would believe her, and it would make her seem even more of a joke. She had made a mistake. The key concern was Ou Luoxis state right now. Ou Ze was right. This mistake had made Uncle Fourth lose his trust in him again, and his position in the Green Door was still not steady. Ah Gan was gunning for his position closely. She even thought that the plan that was so well done today, or maybeOu Ze and Ah Gan had long worked together with one another secretly, and that day, the words Ou Ze had whispered about Ah Gan. Xia Xiaofu tightened her arms and hugged herself even more firmly. Actually, Ah Gan and Ou Ze had come to look for her individually. She knew about it already, and she would not have an ending with Ou Luoxi, but she was the only one who was unwilling to admit it all the time. She wanted to be by his side for a very long time and let time and gentleness slowly soothe his wounds, but reality gave her a painful blow today. Everyone was right, and now that she was Ou Luoxis only weak spot, those people were all using her to attack Ou Luoxi. Ou Ze had done so in the past, and now Ah also Gan. Given Ou Luoxis identity as Young Master Gong Ming and all of the complicated relations in the clan, she was a burden in his progress to ascend. If she were not around, maybe he would be sad for a short period of time, but no one else would pierce his heart again. He could let go of his hands and gamble on tomorrow. There would be a day when he could stand on the top of the world and look at the world beneath him. He would still have a good girl who loved him deeply, protect his home, and give birth to children for him. He would lead a very blissful life. And she was fated never to be with him. Xia Xiaofus head was buried deep into her own kneecaps. Ou Luoxi She had not expected that theyd end up separate when all was said and done. The only person she loved in her entire life , when her love was at its end, how should she let him go and wish him well? Ou Luoxi was on guard in the VIP room for the entire night. Gong Ling lay down on the hospital bed, and her condition was stable now, but she had not woken up yet. Knock knock. Someone knocked on the door. Ah Li pushed the door and came inside. Young Master. Ou Luoxi sat down on a chair by the side of the bed. His head was leaning against the back of the chair as if he were sleeping. Ah Lis voice made him wake up, and his tired eyes were bloodshot as he plainly said, Whats wrong? Young Master, Fourth Uncle heard that Young Miss was injured last night and has already taken a red eye flight on his personal jet to rush over. Ah Gan went over to pick him up personally. Fourth Uncle is already on the way to the hospital now. Okay. Ou Luoxi hummed out loud. Ah Lis face had a serious expression on it as he said, Young Master, the situation is probably going to be bad when he gets here. Ah Gan must have tried to start rumours and told Fourth Uncle some news, and youve just ascended onto the position of Young Master. There are many subordinates who do not recognize that. If Ah Gan works with these people, then we Ou Luoxi raised his beautiful eyes and curled the corners of his lips up slowly as he said, Isnt this even better? After they take action and emerge from the shadows into the light of day, we will catch all of them in one spot. Ah Li was relieved. One of the reasons he was so loyal was because there was a power in Ou Luoxi that made him trust the man. The smile on Ou Luoxis face became colder and colder as he said, Ah Gan is already unable to wait any longer. The matters last night were not something that could be done by one person alone. Ah Gan must have worked together with Ou Ze. What? Ah Li was surprised, and he said, Ah Gan is getting more and more out of hand. The sources of military arms in Ou Zes possession are also something that Fourth Uncle is after, and he dares to work with the enemy? Hah! Ou Luoxi laughed coldly and said, Ah Gan is forced into that due to his anxiety. He does not even use his brain anymore. Although in the past few years, Fourth Uncle started not to ask anything about the official matter anymore, regarding the matters of the Green Door, Fourth Uncle is extremely familiar with everything. Ah Gan is ruining his backup plan right now. Ah Li wholeheartedly agreed. In Uncle Fourths entire life, the thing that he hated most was chaos under his watch, especially when it involved working with the enemy and private collaborations. Last night, Ah Li could not fall asleep because he was worried about the way things were developing, and his Young Master did not say a single word at all. He only spent the entire night in the hospital. He thought that it was dangerous, but he did not expect Young Master to have already seen through the circumstances, and Fourth Uncle coming over must have been something that Young Master expected. At this moment, the sound of knocking rang out in the air again. Knock, knock. A subordinate walked over, and he bent down by Ah Lis ear to whisper a few words. Ah Li nodded his head and waved the subordinate away. He lowered his gaze to have a glance at Ou Luoxi, and Ou Luoxi was rubbing his temples with his eyes closed. Young Master, Ah Li spoke softly as he said, Fourth Uncle is already here. Ou Luoxi did not stop massaging his temples, and he asked, Where is he now? He is inMiss Xias room. Ou Luoxis movements came to a sudden halt before he stood up quickly and headed towards the door. Ah Li smiled bitterly. It was only when matters involved Xia Xiaofu that Young Master would become unlike himself. Ah Li stepped forward quickly and stretched one arm out to block him as he politely said, Young Master, please do not go over. With Fourth Uncles personality, he would not take any action on Miss Xia in the hospital. I think that Fourth Uncle has something to tell Miss Xia. Young Miss is extremely smitten with you, and this time, she got hurt because she was saving you. If you rush over when they are talking to one another at this time, you would definitely anger Fourth Uncle. You have to know that Young Miss is Fourth Uncles precious treasure Young Master! Ou Luoxi avoided his arm and was already a few metres away. Ah Li looked at his back profile and shook his head as he felt worried. He did not have much of a right to speak about Young Masters personal life, but Young Masters intelligence had been disrupted by this woman, and this was not something good. Inside the room, Xia Xiaofu sat down by the side of the bed as she looked at the guest. This was a grandfather who seemed to be around 60 years old. His hair was already all white, but his energy was still in high spirits. He took steady, powerful steps, and his cloudy eyes had a hidden sharp glow to them. She heard that Fourth Uncle was in his 40s when he had his daughter, so he pampered her even more, and Xia Xiaofu guessed that this was Fourth Uncle. There was a butler by the side of Fourth Uncle. The butler stood by the side of the door politely, and Uncle Fourth took a walking stick as he stepped forward. He had a benevolent expression on his face as he examined Xia Xiaofu before he said, Are you Miss Xia, Xia Xiaofu? Xia Xiaofu put her guard up and took a step back as she said, Who are you? Hah! Fourth Uncle sat down on the sofa and said, Miss Xia, how are you? Let me introduce myself. I am Gong Lings father. Everyone calls me Fourth Uncle. Xia Xiaofu knew that shed guessed correctly, but she had a puzzled expression on her face as she said, What do you need from me? Hah, it is like that. Last night, there was an explosion in a warehouse in the Western Mountain. Many were injured, including my daughter. I just want to ask you: why did you say the wrong number left on the bomb activator. There is a big difference between 9 seconds and 90 seconds. Everyone thought that just a 0 was the difference between a 9 and 90 on the bomb activator device, but they did not know that there were many many zeros on the activator device. She did not have any witnesses or any evidence, and anything that she said right now was just an excuse. Xia Xiaofu did not say anything. She raised her head up and looked over at the closed door. At this moment, Ou Luoxi was already at the side of the door. There was no sound proofing here, and his hearing was good. He could hear what was going on inside very easily. Fourth Uncle squinted his eyes, laughed, and said, Miss Xia, why do you have to look at the door, who are you expecting to come over? If it is Ou Luoxi, then he would not be able to come over now. He is accompanying my daughter in the hospital ward. Xia Xiaofu lowered her gaze. She was soft but confident as she said, He will come over. Are you so confident that he would come and save you? Miss Xia, you probably do not know this, but Ou Luoxi is the ideal candidate that I have inside my heart as my son-in-law. Xia Xiaofu was shocked before she turned her gaze to the side to look at Fourth Uncle, and she shook her head, He would not marry your daughter. Oh, is that right? Miss Xia is so sure about Ou Luoxi? Xia Xiaofu lowered her gaze towards her feet before slowly saying, Dont ask me anymore questions. I will not say a single word. If you want to ask someone questions, go and ask Ou Luoxi then. Also, I have something to advise Miss Gong Ling on. I already have a daughter with Ou Luoxi. If she does not want to be a stepmother in the future, then ask her to forget being together with Ou Luoxi. Your daughter belongs to Ou Luoxi? Fourth Uncle asked with a laugh. Xia Xiaofu was sure as she nodded her head. Yes. Ou Luoxi who was standing outside the door and listened to the conversation quietly, and his right hand that hed placed on the door handle slowly drooped down without any strength. At this moment, the door was pushed open. Fourth Uncle and the butler walked out. Fourth Uncle saw Ou Luoxi, who was standing outside, and his face turned dark immediately. He shook his sleeves before lifting his heels and walking forward. The butler sighed softly and said, Young Master, Old Master thought that you dated a gangster woman and gave you some lovesick potion, but when he met this woman just now, she was so simple that we were all disappointed. Young Master, are you doing this for someone unworthy? Ou Luoxi pursed his thin lips together, and did not say anything. In the corridor, Fourth Uncle and Ah Gan were standing together with one another. Ou Luoxi stepped forward as he said, Fourth Uncle, I am so sorry. What happened yesterday was my fault. I will take all responsibility for it. Ah Gan laughed coldly and said, Young Master, how do you want to take all responsibility for it? Ever since you returned to T City, how many mistakes have you made? The sources of military arms that Fourth Uncle wanted, you originally could get them very easily, but because of Xia Xiaofu, you gave them to Ou Ze. That resulted in a big last night. How many brothers of the Green Door paid for your mistakes with their lives? The worst thing is that Young Miss is entirely smitten with you. Forget that you are cold towards Young Miss normally, but last night, you actually allowed Young Miss to get injured because of you. You cannot be forgiven at all! Ah Gan, Fourth Uncle is here, and he did not even say anything. What rights do you have to be speaking first? Ah Li stepped forward to criticize Ah Gan before he politely told Fourth Uncle, Fourth Uncle, Young Master already knows his mistake. Ou Ze is in our hands right now. As long as Fourth Uncle gives us a few more days, we will definitely get the source of the military arms. Furthermore, we are in the hospital right now, and Young Miss is still in a coma. Young Miss did not even care about her life because of Young Master. If Fourth Uncle punishes Young Master during this time, when Young Miss wakes up, she would definitely be very sad. Ah Li, you are being totally biased towards Young Master right now. Since Young Master knows of the feelings that Young Miss has for him, and Young Miss is still in a coma in the hospital ward, then Uncle Fourth was just looking for Xia Xiaofu for a chat. Why does Young Master have to be so nervous and ignore Young Miss to come and visit Xia Xiaofu? Then does our Young Miss have any weight in our Young Masters heart at all? Ah Gans words obviously stepped on Fourth Uncles tail. Fourth Uncle struck the floor with his cane harshly, and his cloudy eyes were sharp as he looked at Ou Luoxi and said, Gong Ming, you know? Yes. Ou Luoxi nodded his head. Okay, we have rules in the Green Door. If you did something wrong, you have to be punished. Butler, take the cane over. Fourth Uncle Ah Lis expression changed, and he was about to speak, but Ou Luoxi stretched his right arm out to block Ah Li. The butler was put on the spot and handed the whip over to Fourth Uncle. Fourth Uncle looked at Ou Luoxi and said, Do you agree to it? I do, said Ou Luoxi. At this moment, a weak shout rang out, Daddy, dont! Gong Ling, whod just woken up, dashed into Ou Luoxis embrace immediately. Young Miss! Gong Ling rushed in too suddenly. Fourth Uncles whip had already come down. Everyone looked on as the whip went towards Gong Lings small beautiful face. Everyone took in a breath of air, and at this moment, Ou Luoxi stretched his left hand out like a bolt of lightning and pinned down Gong Lings slim waist as he protected her in his embrace. He used his right hand to grab Fourth Uncles whip in mid air. Fourth Uncle threw the leather whip onto the floor, and he was nervous as he bellowed out, Ling Er, have you gone mad? Gong Lings face was pale white as she was nested in Ou Luoxis embrace. She looked at Fourth Uncle and weakly begged, Daddy, dont hit Older Brother Gong Ming. I do not allow you to hit him! Fourth Uncle really treasured this precious daughter of his, and he let out a heavy sigh. At this moment, Gong Ling was nervous as she grabbed Ou Luoxis right hand. There were multiple small sharp spikes on the leather whip. The moment the whip went down, the person would lose a layer of skin. Ou Luoxi used his hand to hold the whip just now, so now his right hand was bleeding very badly. Gong Lings tears flowed down immediately, and she said, Older Brother Gong Ming, your hand is bleeding now. Does it hurt very badly? Call the doctor quickly! I am fine. Ou Luoxi shook his head, before he carried Gong Ling in his arms, and he headed towards the VIP ward as he said, It is just a minor injury. It does not hurt. This was the first time that Older Brother Gong Ming carried her. Gong Ling felt extremely sweet inside her heart, and she was so elated. She used both of her small hands to hug his neck tightly, and she raised her eyebrows and pouted her lips together as she said, Nonsense. How can Older Brother Gong Ming not be in any pain? If you do not hurt, I am in pain because of you. Ou Luoxi lowered his gaze to look at her small, innocent, and na?ve face, and he had a small smile on his face as he said, You are most afraid of pain. Last night, when you were defending me from the knife, werent you in pain? It did not hurt. I am so brave. As long as Older Brother Gong Ming is fine, everything is alright. The people in the corridor watched on as Ou Luoxi carried Gong Ling into the ward. Fourth Uncles expressions were complicated and extremely frustrated, and Ah Gan was already so hateful that he was about to spew blood. Xia Xiaofu ducked at the bend of the corridor to look on at whatever was going on in the corridor. She wiped her tears away, but tears had already covered her entire face. Ou Luoxi, I am sorry. In the future, if everything goes this way, it would be great. Her love had become so poor that if anyone asked her what she could still do for him, she would say shed let him go and give him the best future. Chapter 717 - To Save, Or Not To Save? Xia Xiaofu was locked up in the hospital for two days, after which she was set free. She had not seen Ou Luoxi in the past two days. She reckoned that Ou Luoxi did not want to see her anymore. She had done things so resolutely and thoroughly broke his heart. Ou Ze was right. He had indeed transferred all his assets to her name. Xia Xiaofu laughed bitterly. Ou Ze had paid such a high price in order to sell this story that he had come up with. She went to the law firm to officially take over all of Ou Zes assets and sold the properties and company stocks for cash before saving them in a concealed overseas account. She never heard of Ou Ze ever again as someone had intentionally sealed all information regarding him such that there were no rumors travelling around T City. However, these days Ou Zes mother had become mentally deranged. Everyone who sees her says that she looks crazy. Chen Ni was eventually forcefully admitted to the mental hospital. The mental hospital was Chen Nis final destination. Two weeks later, Xia Xiaofu and her mother had finished eating dinner. When her mother stood up to clear away the bowls, Xia Xiaofu swiftly halted her saying, Let me do it. Her mother was delighted. This was the first time Xia Xiaofu had spoken to her in a long time. Xiaofu Xia Xiaofu passed the 6 month old Little Fifth to her mother and said, Let me clean up and wash the dishes. You can give Little Fifth her shower and then get some rest. Alright. Her mother took Little Fifth from her arms and walked towards the bedroom. Just then, Xia Xiaofu called out, Mum. She had not heard her daughter calling her Mum in a long while, and Xia Xiaofus mother immediately teared up. She turned around and looked at Xia Xiaofu with red rimmed eyes. Xia Xiaofu walked to her mother and slowly wrapped her arms around her shoulders, leaning her head on her mothers shoulders and rubbing against it twice like a child. Mum, although youve many things then I was unable to forgive both you and myself for in the past, I know that it was all out of love for me. You hoped that I would live a good life. It was I who failed to be a good daughter. I was the one who caused you to become this way. Xiaofu, dont say that. It was all my fault. Dont blame it all on yourself Mhm. Xia Xiaofu gently closed her eyes, then opened them to look at Little Fifth. Little Fifth had already weaned and was now asleep after drinking a bottle of formula. Xia Xiaofu reached an index finger out and lightly poked her cheeks, stating, Mum, I have decided on Little Fifths name. She shall be called Xia Xuyan. Xia Xiaofus mother was taken aback. XiaXuyan. Was Little Fifth not going to have her fathers surname? Yes, it means beautiful and warm. I do not ask anything of our Xuyan, only that she will lead a warm and happy life. Xia Xiaofus mother sensed that Xia Xiaofu was being strange today. Xiaofu, what is wrong with you? Its nothing. Xia Xiaofu shook her head. Mum, I have booked a flight for tomorrow. I will go and travel for a few days, then when I have settled all the overseas matters, I will bring you guys there. You and Little Fifth should stay at Xiao Lis house for the time being. You can go and get some sleep first. Xiao Li will come and pick you up at around 2AM. Ever since Little Fifth was born, Xia Xiaofu was always reluctant to part with her, so her words raised her mothers suspicion. Xiaofu, is there something you are hiding from us? Is there a need for Xiao Li to come and pick us up in the middle of the night? Mum, Xiao Li works in the entertainment industry and has a packed schedule, so she is only free late at night. What could I possibly be hiding from you? Its just that I am too tired recently and want to go away alone to relax a little. Xia Xiaofus mother was still half-doubtful. Indeed, many things have happened recently, and although she no longer had the right to inquire too much, she had heard the news and knew that everything was blamed on Xiaofu. Xiaofu, we will follow your arrangements then. Ok, Mum. You can go and get some sleep with Little Xuyan. Alright. Her mother turned around and went upstairs. Xia Xiaofu stayed where she was and watched their departing figures, the rims of her eyes slowly moistening. Without Ou Luoxis protection, it did not matter whether he marries Gong Ling. Fourth Uncle will definitely not let her live. The past two weeks had been peaceful, but that was only the calm before the storm. She reckoned that Fourth Uncle will no longer be able to hold back tomorrow. She was completely powerless and helpless at this point in time, so Fourth Uncle will be able to end her as effortlessly as killing an ant. She wondered if she would be able to escape. When she had told Fourth Uncle that Little Xuyan was Ou Luoxis daughter in the hospital ward that day, as a mother, she felt sorry and pained that she had to involve her child in this, but Fourth Uncles next target would surely be Little Xuyan, so she had to be fully prepared. If she really met with misfortune tomorrow, the document in her mailbox would be sent out by Xiao Li. The only person she could entrust Xuyan to was Ning Qing. The overseas bank account would be sufficient for both her mother and Little Xuyan to lead a comfortable life. With the Lu Family and Ning Qings wealthy status now, she hoped that Fourth Uncle would spare her mother and Little Xuyan on the account that she had already died, and hed hopefully let the past die with her. This was the worst case scenario, where she would use her life to exchange for everyones liberation and a better tomorrow. Except that it was so hard to say goodbye. No matter how many wrongful things her mother had done, she did not want to let her mother see her own daughter die. Furthermore, Little Xuyan was only 6 months old and was already missing a father. It pained her that she might lose her mother as well. Also, the man whom she loved wholeheartedly, she was so reluctant to let go of his hand Xia Xiaofu walked into her room and sat on the bed, stroking the bedsheets. Just two weeks ago, she was still sleeping here in his embrace. How happy they were at that time. But now Just then, a melodious ringtone sounded; her phone was ringing. Xia Xiaofu hesitated. Who could be calling her at this hour? She picked up her phone. To her surprise it wasOu Luoxi. Her scallop-like teeth bit her lips harshly. Should she pick up? What was he calling for? After a few seconds of internal struggle, she accepted the call. Hello There was only silence on the other end, even his breathing could not be heard. But Xia Xiaofu knew that Ou Luoxi was there. Luoxi, she called out gently. I would like to hear your explanation now. A clear and concise statement and his familiar rich voice immediately brought tears to Xia Xiaofus eyes. She swiftly lifted her tiny hand and covered her mouth to not let him hear her crying. They had already gotten to this step, and she had said so many hurtful things in the hospital. What did hewant her to explain now? He was trying to give her another chance. A chance to reconcile, a chance to be together. But so what if they reconciled? So what if they were together? She would only be a stumbling block in his life. She was incapable of helping him overcome the current situation which was full of troubles from all directions. She would only make his life harder. Xia Xiaofu bit her lower lip so hard that it started bleeding. She cried silently and laughed silently. Luoxi, you are finally willing to hear me explain. My vision was blurry so I saw the number on the detonator wrongly. Luoxi, I didnt do it on purpose. You have to believe me There are so many people who have misunderstood me. Ah Li does not look at me kindly, and Miss Gong Lings father had also questioned me. Not only did he threaten me, but he also said you are his son-in-law. Luoxi, you would never marry Gong Ling, right? You Ding, ding. Two beeps sounded as Ou Luoxi hung up on the other end. Listening to the busy tone in the phone, Xia Xiaofus eyes slowly closed, and sparkling hot tears rolled down rapidly and landed on her dress She laughed and cried at the same time. Ou Luoxi, thank you for all the love you have given me in this life. Im sorry, but you will definitely not remember a girl called Xia Xiaofu in the future, right? You will no longer remember how much she used to love you. The next morning, Xia Xiaofu left the condominium with a small suitcase in tow. She flagged down a cab along the main road. Sir, to the airport. Got it. The driver stepped on the gas. The cab drove forward without stopping, making a few turns along the way. Xia Xiaofu looked out the window and realised that this was not the right way to the airport, but by then, the driver had already brought her to the suburbs. Sir, did you make a mistake? she asked. The driver stopped the cab on a barren slope, then opened his door and ran out. Xia Xiaofu saw that the driver was reporting something to a row of men wearing black clothes. Xia Xiaofu got out and asked, Who are you people? Why did you bring me here? Send me back right now, or I will call the police. One of the men glanced Xia Xiaofu over, and his eyes glinted. Cursing, he demanded, Wasnt there supposed to be an old woman and a child? Where have they disappeared to? But this woman is really a beauty. I have never seen such a pretty woman. Haha, youre right, Brother Xiong, this woman is really exquisite. Look at that bright watery skin. I can barely control myself. Another underling obscenely rubbed his palms together. Enough. Stop fooling around. Brother Xiong, we have orders from the upper levels to deal with this neatly. Now that two of the people were not on board, we have to report back immediately. Lets not waste any more time, yet another underling voiced out. Brother Xiong kicked that man without hesitation. Im not deaf. Do I need you to repeat? But before getting down to business, we can let our brothers have some enjoyment first. Isnt it such a waste to just slit a beautys throat like that? Haha. Xia Xiaofu had known that it would be difficult for her to escape today, except that she had thought she would get a quick death, but it seems that before dying, she would still have to be tortured and humiliated. She glanced behind her. There was a cliff at the edge of the slope. She turned and ran towards the cliff. Behind her, the men started cursing again. Chase after her! Xia Xiaofu ran with all her might. The cliff was nearing, just a bit more. She could even smell the fresh, salty smell of the sea, and a small smile appeared on her lips. She just had to jump, and everything would be over. She reached the cliff and without any hesitation. She opened her arms wide and jumped. However, her silky hair was caught by a large hand, and she staggered backwards. Smack! A slap landed on her face. Damn you, what a fierce slut. Wait and see what I will do to you. Someone dragged her into the shrubs by her hair while the other men yelled excitedly in support. Xia Xiaofu dizzyingly looked up at the white clouds above. She closed her eyes in despair, a shiny tear rolling down her face silently. Late at night in the villa, Ah Li ascended the stairs and opened the door to the master bedroom. There was an acrid smell of alcohol in the air, and a pile of bottles lay on the carpet. Ou Luoxi was fast asleep on the sofa in crumpled clothes. Ah Li approached him and called out, Young Master. This made Ou Luouxi open his eyes slowly. Other than the bloodshot eyes, his gaze was clear and completely sober. He pressed his hand on his forehead and hoarsely asked, Whats wrong? Young Master, I have just heard news that Miss Xia had gone to the airport early in the morning, but on the way, there was an incident, and Miss Xia was kidnapped. I have investigated those men, andthey were under Fourth Uncles orders. It seems like he wants Ms. Xias life. Ou Luoxi did not reveal any emotion. He retracted his long legs and sat up. Perhaps he was having a headache as he still had a hand pressed to his forehead with his eyes closed. To the airport? Yes. It was reported that Miss Xia had taken over all of Ou Zes assets a few days ago and had an inventory sale for all the valuable things in T City. it seems like Miss Xia wanted to leave this place and immigrate overseas. Ou Luoxi did not speak. The servant brought him hangover soup which he quietly finished. Ah Li could not tell what he was thinking, so he felt a little panicked. Young Master, to save, or not to save? Ah Li was actually also internally confused, because as an underling, Young Master was in a predicament right now. Young Madam had already been discharged from the hospital and Young Master made time to visit her everyday. Everyone was talking about how Young Master had finally come around. With Young Madam being so important to Fourth Uncle and Ah Gan, Young Master had obtained an obvious advantage in his current situation, to Young Masters delight. From this perspective, Ah Li really did not want Young Master to destroy the current relationship he had with Fourth Uncle because of Xia Xiaofu during this critical period of time, so he hoped that Young Master would choose not to save her. But from a personal point of view, has Young Master really come around? If he has, why would someone who does not usually touch alcohol drink till he is hungover? Ah Li had returned to T City with Young Master, so he could clearly see Young Masters feelings for Xia Xiaofu. From this perspective, he also did not wish for Young Master and Xia Xiaofu to have such an ending. Ou Luoxi stood up and took a bathrobe with him to the bathroom. He did not turn around nor did he reveal any emotion as he turned around and coldly said, Doesnt she want to leave? Then we will let her leave Were not saving her. Xia Xiaofu opened her eyes groggily and vacantly stared at the crystal chandelier above her head. Where am I? Her head was pounding. She closed her eyes and thought about how she was dragged into the bushes by those men. Someone started tearing at her clothes, then she fainted. She sprang up from her bed and pulled the blankets off her body. Her clothes had been changed, and she was wearing a set of pyjamas. She felt herself carefully. Although her body ached, it was not that kind of pain. She probably was not raped. Then who had saved her? Xia Xiaofu lifted her head and looked around the room. There was no one in sight. Just then, she saw a handsome figure standing on the rooms balcony. The person was wearing a black night-robe and was enjoying the breeze quietly. Chapter 718 - Sir, It Has Been So Long Since We Last Met The figure on the balcony whose back was facing her was extremely familiar to her. Xia Xiaofus irises contracted. It wasOu Luoxi. Luoxi, is that you? she asked softly. Ou Luoxi turned around slowly. He did not walk over, but he leaned against the railing that was engraved with flowers. There was a thin white veil between the two of them. The dark lights made both of their faces seem extremely blurry. He did not say anything, but he just looked at her quietly. Xia Xiaofus throat went dry. Her long eyelashes were trembling before she cast her gaze down and said, Luoxi, was it you who saved me? Thank you. Ou Luoxi did not answer her. The atmosphere in the room became silent, and it was very awkward. After a very very long time, Ou Luoxi spoke, his voice was deep and hoarse as he said, Where did you want to go? Xia Xiaofus nose suddenly felt sour. She raised her eyelids up before she said, Luoxi, we have known each other for so many years now, right? I was 18 years old when I met you coincidentally in the depths of the mountain. For three years after that, I could not forget you at all. When I was 21 years old, I met you again on set before I fell in love with you. I started to woo you, and in a blink of an eye, I am already 28 years old this year. Luoxi, in the past, when our Xia family was still around, I was very silly and very na?ve. I thought that love was everything in my life. I thought that I could give up everything because of you, but I very slowly realized that this world is very practical. I started to work hard to survive, and there were times when I became tired and fatigued. I also hoped to find a man that I can rely on. I married Ou Ze, but I was not blissful at all, and after that, you came back. We As she spoke Xia Xiaofu paused for a moment. She looked at the blurry figure on the balcony and smiled slowly as she said, Luoxi, would you marry me? Ou Luoxi did not move and also did not say anything. Hah. Xia Xiaofu laughed as she mocked herself, then said, You would not marry me, right? With the identity that you have right now, we would not have a future, right? Luoxi, I am not young anymore. I am 28 years old now. I want to leave this place, and I want to start over again. She thought that shed explained it very clearly already. In the past, he did not have the broad shoulders of a man to let her rely on him, so she married Ou Ze, and now she had no future, given his identity. She did not want to waste more time and youth on him anymore, so she wanted to dump him and leave this place to start anew. Did he understand what she was saying? Ou Luoxi looked at the small figure on the bed. His face was as cold as ice as he said, Why did you see the wrong number on the bomb activator? He has asked this question multiple times. Did he still wantto give her a chance? Xia Xiaofus heart felt like it was stabbed by a sharp knife. She was in pain as all of the nerves in her brain curled up. She closed her eyes forcefully, and she opened her eyes firmly and said, After all, Ou Zeis Little Fifths biological father. Her words just came out of her mouth, and she heard a mocking laughter. Xia Xiaofu, you finally admit it? Xia Xiaofu thought about Little Fifths small face. Sorry, I am really so sorry Luoxi, even if I did not admit it to you, you already knew, right? Since that is the case, I also do not have the need to lie to you. We should just leave it like that. You are Young Master Gong Ming now. You still have Miss Gong Ling by your side. I want to go overseas and migrate now. Although I have fooled you so many times, in the past I reallytruly loved you. I also gave you my first time. You did not lose out, and we do not owe each other anything, so lets break up peacefully. After she spoke, Xia Xiaofu stood up, and she headed towards the door. She wanted to leave this place. But shed just taken two steps when her slim wrist was pinned down by a large palm, he said, You have finally said the truth that is inside your heart now. You were not happy after you married Ou Ze, so you and your mother thought of making use of me as a stepping stone to help you walk out of this marriage, and now that you are divorced, you have money. My value to be taken advantage of is all gone, so you are behaving just like how you did one and a half years ago and kicking me away. Xia Xiaofu, what did you treat me as from the start to the end? Ou Luoxi, let go. Xia Xiaofu worked hard to take her hand back as she said, We have already broken up, you are a little agitated now. Youd better not harm me She had yet to complete her words, and her frail shoulders were pinned down by two large palms. She was turned around directly. Ou Luoxis strength was very great, and she raised her eyebrows in pain as she called out, Ou Luoxi She crashed into his eyes, and his dark eyes were full of scary blood vessels and anger. You said to let go, and I am supposed to let go? Why do I have to listen to what you say? When you liked me, you came to flirt with me all you liked, and now that you want to break up, you just want to leave without any care? Is there such a good thing on earth? Ou Luoxi clenched his teeth as he spat out his words. Youwhat do you want to do? Ou Luoxi did not reply to her question. He looked at this woman who was enlarged before his eyes. He really hated that he could not strangle her to death. At this moment, he really hated her so so much. He took a deep breath of air, lowered his volume, smiled, and said, Xia Xiaofu, am I not treating you well enough? One and a half a years ago, you used the reason that you were saving Xia Corporation to get together with Ou Ze. I did not dare to ask a single question. I know that at that time, I did not have anything. I did not match you. I always wanted you to turn back, but what did I wait for? It was you and Ou Zes wedding and also the thousand arrows that both of you gifted me! And now that I am back, would you think that I do not know that you are making use of me and fooling me? But I did not expose you. I thought with the position that I have today, it would be able to satisfy you. I am giving you a chance now. I hope that you could stop thinking of those things and accompany me well. Are my demands too overboard? Why do you have to betray me again and again? Ou Luoxi shook Xia Xiaofus shoulders. His handsome face was in great pain, and it was scrunched up greatly. Xia Xiaofus eyes were welled up with tears. She choked up as she said, No matter how well you treat me, the status that I want and the home that I want, you are not able to give me that. I cannot waste my entire youth on a man who does not have a future. Hah, Xia Xiaofu, did I say I was not going to marry you? This sentence made Xia Xiaofu freeze. She raised her gaze up suddenly and looked at him in disbelief. He Ou Luoxi looked at the shocked expression in her eyes. He slowly curled up the corners of his lips as he said, It is too late now. Everything is too late. It was you who made me see your true colours. It was I, Ou Luoxi, who was blind, and that was why I would fall in love with a woman like you. I cannot love you anymore because you are not worthy of that! He let go of her shoulders. Xia Xiaofus legs went soft, and she slumped down onto the carpet immediately. She was done for. They were really not together anymore. Everything was going in the direction that she imagined, but her heart was in so so much pain. She was in so much pain that she could not breathe anymore. At this moment, there was the sound of crying. Wa, wa! Xia Xiaofu was alarmed and stood up from the floor quickly as she said, Little Fifth? Little Fifth. Why was Little Fifth here? She quickly ran over to the door and placed her small hand on the door handle, wanting to open the door. But she was unable to open the door. The door was locked from the outside. Did I say that I was going to let you leave? A sinister voice rang out from behind. Xia Xiaofu turned around. She shook her head in fear as she said, Ou Luoxi, what did you bring Little Fifth over for? Dont harm her. She is innocent. I am begging you now Ou Luoxi stared at her small face before looking towards the shower as he said, Go inside and clean yourself well. Xia Xiaofus entire body was ice cold as she said, What do you want to do? No, dont do that. We cannot Can you let go of me? I want to bring Little Fifth along with me and leave this place Xia Xiaofu, I will not let you go. There is something that you said wrong. It is not true that we do not owe each other anything. You owe me something. You owe me so much that you are unable to pay me back for your entire life. Xia Xiaofu shrunk back until her back was against the ice cold wall. You are not going to wash up? Fourth Uncles people are searching for you and your daughter now. What about this, I will have someone throw you and your daughter out now Dont do that! Xia Xiaofu shouted out. Her entire body was trembling as she nodded her head and said, I will wash. I will wash up. Dont touch Little Fifth. I will listen to whatever you say.. Xia Xiaofu was souless as she headed towards the bathroom. Ou Luoxi looked at her small pale face and her face that was stained with tears. She looked extremely pitiful and seemed as if shed been badly bullied by someone. It was just as if she were extremely innocent, but she was actually the worst person. She was the worst, baddest, and most evil woman in this world! Ou Luoxi took a stride forward, and he used one large hand to hold her slim waist as he threw her directly onto the soft sofa. Xia Xiaofu felt her head spin. She wanted to get up, but the mans handsome body already pressed down on her. Ou Luoxi, I have not showered. You dont His hand pressed her cheek, and he stopped her struggling. He used the thumb on his other hand to wipe her red cherry-like lips fiercely and evilly. His eyes were all anxious, and he was panting heavily as he said, You dont have to shower anymore. No matter how much you shower, you are still dirty You should still be clean, right? Xia Xiaofu widened her eyes. Her small face was red and white, and she hit him while feeling uncomfortable. Ou Luoxi closed his eyes as he went to undo his sleeping robe, and he said, What are you pretending for? Didnt you do this kind of thing towards me in the past? Everything that I know about this was all taught by you, littlewoman Inside the living room of the villa, Xia Xiaofus mother carried Little Fifth as she coaxed her. They were originally still inside Xiao Lis house, but a group of people had barged inside Xiao Lis house suddenly and were invited to come here. Xia Xiaofus mother was uncomfortable as she looked around the villa before she looked at Ah Li, who was sitting down on the sofa in the living room, as she said, Master Ah Li, why did you have to bring both of us here? I want to go back. I still have to wait for news of my daughter. Ah Li stood up and said, Madam Xia, Miss Xia is right here. She is in Young Masters room upstairs, so you do not have to worry. It is already too late right now. someone come over. Bring Madam Xia over to a guest room to rest. Yes, sir. The helper stepped forward and said, Madam Xia, please come this way. Xia Xiaofus mother was suspicious as she glanced upstairs. She felt that everyone here was behaving oddly. Of course, Xiaofus mother also felt weird. She did not know what had happened and asked, Master Ah Li, my daughter Madam Xia, it is already late now. If there is anything that you want to say, say it tomorrow morning then. Young Master is here. What else would Madam Xia be worried about? Xia Xiaofus mother had no other choice but to give up, and she carried Little Fifth upstairs. A subordinate looked on as Xia Xiaofus mother went into the room, then he stepped forward and softly whispered, Master, it is not early right now. Our flight to Japan is leaving soon. Ah Li had a glance at the watch on his wrist as he said, Wait a little while longer. Young Master has his own decision in his own matters. Okay. The subordinate nodded his head, and after a while, the subordinate could not help himself and hesitate as he said, Master, Young Master has stepped in to save Miss Xia. It would definitely make Fourth Uncle angry, and now, Young Master even brought Madam Xia and Little Young Miss over. It is very obvious that he wants to tell Fourth Uncle that these three women are the people he wants to protect. Young Master is provoking Fourth Uncle like this, and this is really a danger for the trip to Japan. Ah Li had a look at the tightly shut door upstairs as he said, Fourth Uncle wants to attack Miss Xia. Young Master intervened to help her, and only by doing this would he then be able to ensure that Miss Xia and the rest are all safe. As long as Young Master is here for one more day, Fourth Uncle would not ruin relations easily. To be frank, Young Master still does not bear forMiss Xia to die. Young Master was so smitten in his love, and his subordinate had no other choice but to let out a sigh. As he spoke, Ah Li had a smile on his face as he said, The matter that you are worried about during this trip to Japan Young Master has already decided to attack Green Door. Fourth Uncle has his guard up against Young Master, and with his skills as Young Master, everyone has to admit to his position as the leader. Inside the room, Xia Xiaofu rolled down from the sofa. She hugged the rubbish bin as she vomited. The sound of water flowing down rang out from inside the bathroom, and Ou Luoxi was taking a bath. The bathroom door opened quickly. Ou Luoxi changed into a new set of clothes and walked out. He headed straight to the closet and took a coat out. Xia Xiaofu stopped vomiting, and her long eyelashes were still stained with tears. At this moment, a pair of handmade leather shoes came into her line of vision. Her small chin was pinched by two fingers. She was forced to raise her head up. Many blood vessels in Ou Luoxis eyes disappeared, but his facial expression was still icy cold as he said, I am going to Japan now. While Im gone, youd better stay here obediently. I do not have any more patience for you. If you dare to make me unhappy again, I guarantee that I will teach you the meaning of regret! Xia Xiaofu looked at his icy expression as he stood before her dressed immaculately. Huge, hot teardrops fell down her face as she said, Okay, Iwill listen to you Dont harm my mother or my daughter Ou Luoxi let go of her chin before he turned around and left hurriedly. Until she heard the sound of the door closing, Xia Xiaofu bent over and perched down on the soft carpet to sob out loud. She wanted to make a way out for each of them, so why did the both of them have to be tangled with one another again? Half a year later Ou Luoxi went to Japan, and he stayed there for half a year. In this half years time, Xia Xiaofu did not get any news about him at all. Fourth Uncle, Ah Gan, and Gong Ling all seemed to return to Japan. At the start, Xia Xiaofu was afraid. She was fearful that Fourth Uncles people would come looking for her, but in this half year, she was leading a calm and uneventful life. No one came to disturb them. Xia Xiaofu stayed behind in T City. She did not dare to go overseas. She was really afraid that she would anger Ou Luoxi. She continued to lecture in X University, and the most happy thing was that her little Xuyan was one year old now. She was growing up slowly. That day, all of the students rushed towards the amphitheatre. They heard that there was a high ranking official coming over to school to hold a talk, and that person was extremely knowledgeable. They heard that he was also handsome and attractive, and even the unmarried teachers in the office were all extremely excited. Xia Xiaofu did not care too much. After class was dismissed in the afternoon, she was walking along the corridor. A handsome, familiar figure walked over in her direction at this moment. Xia Xiaofu stopped in her tracks slowly. She was puzzled for a short moment before she let out a beautiful smile on her face as she said, Sir, it has been such a long time since we last met. Chapter 719 - : Encounter Chen Jingyu donned a white shirt and black slacks, looking extremely dashing. He looked at Xia Xiaofu and smiled. Xiaofu, long time no see. Xia Xiaofu was in a good mood from running into an acquaintance. It was all her fault that she was too dumb, while he was a high official with vast knowledge, handsome and strong The two of them walked on the pavement side by side. Xia Xiaofu laughed and said, It has been two years since we last saw each other. How have you been? Chen Jingyu frowned in a pretense of distress. Two years ago, someone rejected me and even refused to pick up my calls. I was very heartbroken, so I accepted the order from the management to go on a work project in Eastern Europe for two years. Xia Xiaofu knew that he was referring to her. When the Xia family was in trouble two years ago, she could actually accept Chen Jingyus help, but she broke off all contact with him for fear that Ou Luoxi would misunderstand. She had considered if such a move would hurt Chen Jingyus feelings, but she had already given her entire heart to Ou Luoxi and did not have any space for anyone else. Xia Xiaofu smiled apologetically. Im sorry. Why are you apologizing? Relationships are supposed to be mutually. Chen Jingyu shrugged like a gentleman, then asked, How have you been these two years? Talking about these two years, Xia Xiaofu still felt like everything had been a dream. She did not want to recall it at all. Yeah I got married, then got a divorce. Now, I am a single mother of a one year old daughter. I am very satisfied with my life. She answered simply. Chen Jingyu knew of her current situation. Seeing that she did not want to go into details, he knowingly did not press any further. Raising his head to look at X University, he sighed, I have not been back to our Alma Mater for seven years. It seems like there have been many changes, but the culture within is still the same. Xia Xiaofu laughed with a hand over her mouth. Thats right. It has only changed in appearance but not in spirit. Seeing that our Mr. Chen has returned today, the whole school is in chaos. Everyone is fighting to witness our charming Mr. Chen. Then why did I not see you in the audience? Chen Jingyu gazed intently at Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu was no longer a teenage girl, but she could tell that Chen Jingyus gaze held some flirtatious meaning. She was not so full of herself to think that such a well-to-do man would still have feelings for a divorced woman like her after two years, but after all, they were once close, so she was slightly sensitive. She changed the subject. You should be married by now? Are you a Dad yet? I have been working in Europe for the past two years, but I am not interested in foreign beauties, and the ladies I was working with probably thought that I was too old for them, so no one was interested in me. Therefore, I am still single. Xia Xiaofu broke into a smile upon hearing this. Sir, arent you being way too humble? There is no one who does not know that you are currently the most powerful and eligible bachelor. Chen Jingyu raised his eyebrows but did not reply. The pair walked out through the school gate, and Xia Xiaofu raised a hand to flag a cab. Sir, Im going home now. See you again. I drove here. Let me give you a lift. No need. My cab has arrived. I shall not trouble you. Goodbye Sir. Xia Xiaofu opened the cab door and sat inside, then waved to Chen Jingyu. Chen Jingyu helped her close the car door like a gentleman. Alright then, see you. The cab departed and Chen Jingyu put his hands in his pockets, gazing affectionately after the cab. Xia Xiaofu was still staying at the same condominium as before. She took out her keys and opened the main door. Mum, Little Xuyan, Im home. Xiaofu, youre home? Dinner is ready. Wash your hands and come and eat, Xiaofus mother said while walking out of the kitchen. In the past 6 months, her mother had aged considerably. Half of her hair had turned white. Xia Xiaofu placed her handbag on the coffee table. Just then, a tiny figure toddled towards her and hugged her legs. Xia Xiaofu looked down. It was Little Xuyan. She swiftly squatted down and gathered Little Xuyan in her arms, then gave her two firm kisses. Little Xuyan, did you miss Mummy? Mummy has missed you so much. Little Xuyan was now one year old and had just started walking not long ago. Her unsteady toddling was extremely adorable. She had inherited Xia Xiaofus good looks and her beautiful features could be seen even at such a young age. A set of big, pearl-like eyes accompanied her rosy face, making it hard for people to look away from her. She flapped her arms around and started babbling. Is Little Xuyan saying that youve missed Mummy? When will my Little Xuyan be able to speak? Xia Xiaofu was troubled as children are usually able to say daddy and mummy as well as a few simple words by the age of one, but Little Xuyans speech development was slightly delayed, and she still could not speak yet. Thankfully, the doctor has said that Little Xuyan was very healthy. Little Xuyan observed Xia Xiaofus face unstoppingly with her big eyes. Perhaps it was because of the environment she grew up in, she was particularly sensitive, so when she saw Xia Xiaofus elegant eyebrows turning into a frown, she placed her tiny hands on Xia Xiaofus face and kissed her pacifically. Xia Xiaofus heart was about to melt. Little Xuyan, it is the weekend tomorrow. Mummy has not spent time with you for a long time. Shall we go shopping tomorrow? Little Xuyan was so happy that she jumped up and down in Xia Xiaofus embrace. Looking at the mother and daughter, Xia Xiaofus mother sighed in content. In life, it is most important to live happily. Xiaofu, quickly carry Little Xuyan over here to have your dinner. The next day, Xia Xiaofu stood at the roadside waiting for a cab with Little Xuyan in her arms. Early in the morning at 8AM, the cabs were very high in demand, and all the cabs on the road were occupied. Just then, a car horn sounded. Beep. A black Land Rover stopped at the roadside and rolled down its window, revealing the handsome face of Chen Jingyu. Xiaofu, where are you going? It is difficult to hail a cab at this time of day. Let me give you a lift. Sir, isnt that very troublesome for you? Xia Xiaofu awkwardly looked at the endless traffic on the road. It indeed seemed impossible to get a cab. Not at all. Its my off day. Get in. Guess there is no other choice but to accept. Xia Xiaofu and Little Xuyan got in the backseat. The Land Rover set off, and Chen Jingyu glanced at Little Xuyan through the rearview mirror. Both his eyes lit up. Is this you daughter? So beautiful. Xia Xiaofu gave him a brilliant smile. Yes, this is my daughter Xia Xuyan. Little Xuyan, this is Uncle. Little Xuyan looked at Chen Jingyu, then hid her head in Xia Xiaofus embrace, cutely burrowing into her mummys soft, flat stomach. My daughter does not go out often, so shes not used to meeting strangers and gets shy. Chen Jingyu smiled warmly, then looked at Little Xuyan. Unfamiliar in the first meeting, acquainted in the second. Little Xuyan, Uncle likes you very much. Maybe we can make friends. Xia Xiaofu felt that Chen Jingyu was really a good man. He could make her feel very at ease. Chen Jingyu parked the Land Rover at the underground parking garage and accompanied Xia Xiaofu to go shopping at the mall. Out of courtesy, Xia Xiaofu did not reject him. If he wanted to go shopping but she said too much, it would instead seem like she was pretentious. Besides, he had brought her here. It would be rude if she chased him away once she had reached her destination. Little Xuyan, stay here with Uncle while Mummy buys you a cup of strawberry yogurt. Xiaofu, rest assured. Go ahead. Ok. Xia Xiaofu walked away. Chen Jingyu looked down at the tiny child beside him who was looking around curiously after seeing that her mother was not there. She indeed rarely left her house as she was looking at everything around her so curiously with her big, bright eyes. There was a childrens toy store beside them, so Chen Jingyu held her tiny hand and said Little Xuyan, lets go. Uncle will buy some toys for you. After entering the toy store, Little Xuyan craned her neck and tried her best to see the various toys lining the shelves. Chen Jingyu took a beautifully detailed Barbie doll and showed it to her, asking, Little Xuyan, do you like it? Uncle will get it for you. Like all little girls, Little Xuyans eyes lit up when she saw the Barbie doll, but she looked at Chen Jingyu then bashfully girnned, revealing a set of tiny front teeth that were as cute as a rabbits. She turned around and totteringly ran out of the toy store. She did not want it. Just then, Xia Xiaofu returned with a cup of strawberry yogurt. Little Xuyan She squatted and held the straw to Little Xuyans mouth. Little Xuyan drank a few gulps of it through the straw, and Xia Xiaofu wiped the corners of her mouth, gently asking, Is it good? Little Xuyan nodded vigorously. Chen Jingyu walked out of the store and watched as Little Xuyan cuddled next to Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu looked so gentle and graceful as a mummy. Looking at them, a warm smile appeared on Chen Jingyus face. This mother and daughter pair were so lovable that one would uncontrollably want to embrace them and protect them. Xiaofu, its almost lunchtime. What do you and Little Xuyan want to eat? Its my treat. Xia Xiaofu stood up and smiled. No need. Let me treat you instead to show my gratitude for giving us a lift here this morning. Sure, a meal in exchange for chauffeuring. Worth it. Xia Xiaofu smiled widely. Just then, Chen Jingyu suddenly reached out and touched the hair beside her face. Dont move, there is some milk in your hair. Let me wipe it off for you. Thank you. Xia Xiaofu allowed Chen Jingyu to help her wipe her hair. Right at that moment two figures entered her line of vision, and she felt a gaze land on her. She turned and looked at them, then stiffened when she saw who those two people were. It was Ou Luoxi and Gong Ling whom she had not seen in half a year. Ou Luoxi was wearing a pastel green shirt and brown slacks. His features seemed to have become even more defined and exquisite over the past half a year. With hardly any expression on his face, his two hands were parked in his pockets, giving off a cold, noble vibe. Gong Ling had become more beautiful. She donned a long dress in the same pastel green as Ou Luoxis, mesmerizing from head to toe. She linked her arm through Ou Luoxis elbow intimitely. The pair saw her and halted. Xia Xiaofu was momentarily stunned with shock, after which she swiftly took a step backwards and avoided Chen Jingyus hand. If shed seen correctly, Ou Luoxis gaze had nonchalantly flitted over. The four of them meeting was awkward, and Gong Ling looked at Xia Xiaofu with a complex, slightly uncomfortable look. Miss Xia, long time no see. Xia Xiaofu lifted the corners of her lips. Hello, Miss Gong Ling. Ou Luoxi and Chen Jingyu looked at each other and nodded politely. Xia Xiaofu just wanted to turn and leave this place. She reached a hand out to Little Xuyan but did not find her there. Looking up, she saw that Little Xuyan had already toddled towards Ou Luoxi with her tiny legs. Xia Xiaofus pupils constricted in shock, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest, only to see Little Xuyan hugging Ou Luoxis thigh, her two white and chubby hands pulling on the leg of his pants as if she wanted to climb upwards. This sight of Little Xuyan trying to get Ou Luoxi to carry her instantly saddened Xia Xiaofus heart Little Xuyan usually does not like strangers. When Chen Jingyu tried to approach her many times today, she was unyielding. But upon seeing Ou Luoxi, she had unhesitantly run over. Xia Xiaofu wondered if it was Little Xuyans vague impression of him or the natural instinct between the father and daughter. She felt sorry towards Little Xuyan, who did not have a father since she was born, and Ou Luoxi had only carried her once. Every child yearned for fatherly love. Xia Xiaofu swiftly walked over and squatted down to hug Little Xuyan. Little Xuyan, you cannot be like this. It is very rude Uncle would be unhappy. Let go. Come here, Mummy will carry you. Little Xuyan craned her neck to look at the tall man. Her lips slowly lifted into a smile and she chortled. Xia Xiaofu felt increasingly uncomfortable and discreetly looked up at Ou Luo Xis expression. His two hands were still shoved in his pockets and he looked at Little Xuyan with his cold, black eyes. He looked very indifferent. Xia Xiaofu instantly pulled Little Xuyan into her embrace and softly pacified her, saying, Little Xuyan, Mummy will hug you. Just then Ou Luoxi looked up at Chen Jingyu and greeted, Chief Chen, nice to see you. Chen Jingyu nodded, revealing a slight smile. Young Master Gong Ming, how are you? Xia Xiaofu was stunned. Hearing from their tone, it seems that they have crossed paths before. Chief Chen, it is so unlikely for us to meet by chance. Lets have a meal together, my treat. Chen Jingyu hesitantly looked towards Xia Xiaofu in thoughtful inquiry, Xiaofu Hah. Ou Luo Xi laughed, his gaze shifting towards Xia Xiaofus face. Miss Xia, we have not seen each other in half a year. I assume you would not mind having a meal as friends. He had already said this much, so it was impossible for Xia Xiaofu to reject the offer, and she had no choice but to brazenly enter a restaurant with them. In the restaurant, Ou Luo Xi sat beside Gong Ling while Chen Jingyu, Xia Xiaofu, and Little Xuyan sat opposite them. Brother Gong Ming, how do you and Chief Chen know each other? Gong Ling asked the exact same thing that Xia Xiaofu had been wondering about. Ou Luoxi smiled faintly, and Chen Jingyu laughingly answered, In the past half a year. Young Master Shaoming opened up a route to the Eastern Europe and Switzerland sectors for the Green Door and has undertaken the responsibility for all the air and sea routes. One may say he is rather famous and unstoppable. I have had the honour of dealing with Young Master Shaoming once or twice. It was all thanks to Chief Chens help at that time, Ou Luoxi added. Chen Jingyu raised a righteous eyebrow and said, As long as you are reasonable and law-abiding, of course I would help. Xia Xiaofu now understood. The Green Door was involved in both morally right and wrong affairs, so they inevitably had to have dealings with the government agencies. With Chen Jingyu holding an important post as an Official, he would deal with someone like Ou Luoxi on occasion. Xia Xiaofu understood Chen Jingyu well. She knew that a person like him would definitely not have a good impression of people like Ou Luoxi who often skirted rules. Chapter 720 - : I Would Not Let You Succeed The service staff served delicious dishes to the table, and Ou Luoxi asked, Director Chen, do you want a drink? Chen Jingyu shook his head and said, I do not drink alcohol. Chen Jingyu was humble as he turned his head around to look at Xia Xiaofu, before he asked her softly, Xiaofu, do you want to have some hot drinks? Or do you want plain water? Plain water then. Chen Jingyu took the tea pot up and poured a glass of hot water into Xia Xiaofus cup. Gong Ling noticed the both of them behaving like this, and she smiled and said, Older Sister Xia, Director Chen is really so attentive towards you. Are you dating? Xia Xiaofus heart leaped. She did not know how to answer this question. She took a sip of water before lowering her gaze down, not saying anything. Chen Jingyu laughed. Haha! He attempted to break the awkward atmosphere in the room. Miss Gong Ling, you are asking Xiaofu so directly, so she would be shy. How are the two of you doing? I have long heard that Young Master Gong Ming is preparing to get married to Miss Gong Ling soon. The wedding was happening soon? Xia Xiaofus long eyelashes fluttered for a moment, and her small hand that was holding the glass could not help but tighten. This time, hes returned together with Gong Ling. She knew that their wedding was coming up soon. It was good that way. Gong Ling matched him very well. Gong Ling heard what he said and immediately had a shy and sweet smile on her face as she secretly looked at Ou Luoxi, who was seated beside her. Ou Luoxi did not have much of an expression on his face. He ordered a small bottle of hard liquor, opened the bottle cap, and raised his head up as he poured himself a small cup and downed it. He put the glass down, and he raised his gaze up to look opposite him. Little Xuyan was looking at him with her large, moist eyes. Xia Xiaofu naturally noticed that ever since Ou Luoxi appeared, Little Xuyans gaze did not leave him for a single moment. She was curious, happy, and expectant as she looked at Ou Luoxi. Upon seeing Ou Luoxi look at her, Little Xuyan stretched her small hands out in the air immediately as she danced around, and she wanted to climb over to where Ou Luoxi was. Little Xuyan, what do you want to eat? There are so many delicious foods here, look over here quickly! Xia Xiaofu worked hard to attract Little Xu Yans attention. Gong Ling was also attracted to such a beautiful doll like Little Xuyan, and she said, Older Sister Xia, she seems to want to come over here. Why dont you let me carry her for a while? This Xia Xiaofu hesitated immediately. Little Xuyan, who was by her side, seemed to understand what they meant. She used both her hands and feet to climb down from the chair before she ran towards the opposite side. After running for two steps, she thought of something, and turned around to pull Xia Xiaofus hand. Little Xuyan wanted to sit down by Ou Luoxis side, but she also wanted Mummy to be together with her as she sat down by Ou Luoxis side. At this moment, both Xia Xiaofu and Gong Ling were awkward together. The atmosphere around the dining table became awkward quickly. It was not convenient for Chen Jingyu to speak. Ou Luoxi did not say anything also. At last Gong Ling stood up graciously and said, Older Sister Xia, lets change places then. Xia Xiaofu wanted to reject her, but Little Xuyan was already in high spirits as she ran over to Ou Luoxis side. The service staff added another chair. She did not have any choice. Xia Xiaofu carried Little Xuyan as they sat over there. Ou Luoxi turned his gaze over to the side as he looked at Little Xuyan, who was beside him, and Little Xuyan was smiling at him with her tiny lips. His cold features became a little gentle. He took his chopsticks up, and he took a small soft piece of rice cake and placed it in Little Xuyans bowl. Little Xuyan was very happy, and she took her small spoon immediately to take a small bite. Little Xia Xiaofu wanted to stop her because Little Xuyan did not digest food like rice cakes well, and also she did not like to eat them normally, but Xia Xiaofu noticed that she was eating them very happily now and became silent. Little Xuyan really liked Ou Luoxi very very much. Xia Xiaofus eyes were a little wet. She looked somewhere before she kept all of her tears back. There was a little bit of cream from the rice cakes on the corners of Little Xuyans lips, and she looked around for tissues. At this moment, someone handed a piece of tissue over, and she stretched her hand out to receive it, Thank you. The person who handed the tissue over was Ou Luoxi. Her gaze crashed into his so suddenly. Xia Xiaofu averted her gaze hurriedly, and she lowered her head down to wipe the corners of Little Xuyans lips. She was done wiping her lips, and she took the small milk bottle out of her bag and said, Little Xuyan, Mummy will make some milk for you, okay? Little Xu Yan nodded her head. Xia Xiaofu stood up and left. Ou Luoxi poured another glass of alcohol for himself before he lay his handsome back in the seat. He raised his head up to drink, and he thought about how her almond-shaped eyes were wet and bright as she looked at him just now. Ou Luoxi looked at her for a moment before he averted his gaze. He lowered his gaze down to look at Little Xuyan by his side. Little Xuyan was dressed in matching clothing with her Mummy, and her supple smooth skin on her face made others want to bite her. They were really mother and daughter. This meal ended with an awkward atmosphere in the air. Ou Luoxi and Gong Ling left together, and Xia Xiaofu let out a breath of relief. Xiaofu, where else do you want to go to shop? Chen Jingyu asked her. After this, I want to buy some clothes for Little Xuyan. As she spoke, Xia Xiaofu had a glance at the direction of the washroom as she said, Sir, help me take care of Little Xu Yan for a second. I have to go to the washroom. Okay. Chen Jingyu nodded his head. Xia Xiaofu handed Little Xuyan over to Chen Jingyu before she walked towards the washroom. She walked over to the ladies room. She placed her hand on the door handle and wanted to open the door, but at this moment, a hand stretched out suddenly to pin her slim wrists down, and her entire being was tugged into an opposite room. Xia Xiaofu was extremely shocked, and she was just about to shout, but the person covered her mouth before she was pushed against the wall. After she had a clear look at the person, Xia Xiaofus clear defined eyes widened quickly. It was Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi let go of her mouth and stared at her without saying a single word. Xia Xiaofu did not know why he left but came back again. Hed even brought her into this room. She instinctively retreated before saying, You Why did you come back? Is there something that you are looking for me for? Upon hearing what she said, Ou Luoxi curled the corners of his lips up into a mocking smile. Xia Xiaofu was a little uncomfortable. She lowered her long eyelashes as she said, I heard that in the past half yearyouve been living very well. Miss Gong Lingis even more beautiful than she was in the past. You two must be very blissful with one another. I will wish you two well here She had yet to complete her words when a black shadow came down on her. The man in the front blocked her mouth while lowering his gaze. Xia Xiaofu was shocked, and she struggled immediately. What are you doing? I dont want towoo! Xia Xiaofu was in the washroom for an abnormal period of time. Chen Jingyu carried Little Xuyan to the corridor of the washroom. At this moment, the room opposite the toilet opened up. Ou Luoxi walked out, and as he walked, he latched the metal belt on his trousers. Both mens gazes collided with one another like that. Chen Jingyu had a glance at Ou Luoxi, whose clothes were messy and untidy, before he looked over at the room at the back, and his normally warm expression turned cold. Ou Luoxis exquisite features had a laziness and satisfaction after being reckless. He stood up straight. The mens gazes no longer had courtesy and politeness. They were both sparkling with a sharp glow. He curled his lips up, smiled, and said, Director Chen, are you here to look for Xia Xiaofu? Could you find her? Chen Jingyu pursed his thin lips together. His good family background and education made him seem extra gentlemanly as he said, Young Master Gong Ming, forcing a woman is not something to be proud of. Do you think that it is something to boast about? Hah, Director Chen, how do you know that I am forcing her? We might have both been willing. Chen Jingyu placed one hand into his pocket as he said, Young Master Gong Ming, I have heard of what happened between you and Xiaofu. I know what happened. How do you think I compare to you? Ou Luoxi did not say anything. Although he was already Young Master Gong Ming, Chen Jingyu came from a political family. No matter how successful he was, the two of them were not on the same level. Chen Jingyu represented the upper class society, and he had the blood of the most elite and mighty people. Young Master Gong Ming, to be honest, I had interacted with Xiaofu for a period of time, and after that, Xiaofu chose you. We also know what you gave up for Xiaofu, but you do not seem to know what Xiao Fu gave up. Lets say it this way: if I were you, Xiao Fu would not have experienced such troubles and pain. Chen Jingyu worded it extremely politely. Ou Luoxi understood what he was trying to get across. What he wanted to say was that if Xia Xiaofu had chosen him two years ago, with his identity, power, and family background, even 10 Ou Zes would not dare to attack Xia Xiaofu and the Xia family. Ou Luoxis face turned cold. Young Master Gong Ming, those times have already passed. What is the point of blaming the mistakes on others now? If you do not let the person go, it means that you are also not forgiving yourself, and you are hating because of love. You will only ruin others and yourself. Chapter 721 - As Long As You Do What I Say Ou Luoxi kept silent for a few seconds before sneering. Thank you for your advice, Chief Chen. Listening to your wise words indeed beats ten years of study. Chen Jingyu understood the sarcasm in his words, and he let out a look of disappointment. At this moment, Little Xuyan, who was beside Chen Jingyu, unsteadily rushed over, hugging Ou Luocis thighs. Ou Luoxi glanced down at the tiny child beside him. Little Xuyan glanced at her father and had a sweet smile on her face as she firmly gripped his trousers with her tiny hands. She whined, Daddy, carry me. The word Daddy made Ou Luo Xi freeze. Daddy Ou Luoxi took a look at Little Xuyans rosy little cheeks and her big, shiny eyes, and it turned his heart soft at once. Her calling him Daddy made him feel weak all over, as if hed stepped into a pool of cotton candy. This was the same feeling he had when Xia Xiaofu first called him hubby. He had a sudden urge to embrace Little Xuyan. But she is Ou Zes daughter! Ou Luoxis vision turned complicated. He stuck his hands in his trousers pockets and looked at Little Xuyan with no intention of carrying her. Xia Xuyan saw that he was unwilling to carry her and shot him a puzzled and doubtful look before pulling his trousers with her little hands. She called out again, Daddy, LittleXuyanwantsa hug. Brother Gong Ming. Gong Ling suddenly walked over from behind, reached out for Ou Luoxis arm, and intimately asked What took you so long? I have been waiting for a long time. Can we go now? Yeah. Ou Luoxi nodded. He pulled back the ends of his trousers, turned away, and left with Gong Ling without turning back. Little Xuyan looked at her dads departing silhouette, her little fists still clutching at the air. Tears filled her eyes and her lips pursed. She felt so aggrieved that she was about to cry. Chen Jingyu rushed forward at once and bent down to carry Little Xuyan. Come here, let Uncle carry you. At this moment, the door opened, and Xia Xiaofu walked out. Xia Xiaofu noticed right away that Little Xuyan was crying. She rushed up in surprise and embraced Little Xuyan. Seeing Little Xuyans crying face hurt her heart. Little Xuyan, what is wrong? Why are you crying? Tell Mummy. Dont cry anymore. Let Mummy give u a kiss. Good girl. Xia Xiaofu calmed her with her gentle voice. Little Xuyan wrapped her arms around Xia Xiaofus neck and cried on her mums shoulders. Feeling aggrieved, she muttered Mummy, II wantDaddy Little Xuyan can speak? Xia Xiaofu froze for a moment before looking ahead. She could still see the silhouette of Ou Luoxi and Gong Ling leaving hand in hand. Xia Xiaofus heart split down the middle at the sight, and she could only hug Xiao Xuyan tighter. She kissed her with her eyes red and said, Im sorry Little Xuyan, Mummy has let you down Xiaofu, are you ok? Chen Jingyu asked. Im ok Xia Xiaofu answered without looking at Chen Jingyus face. She knew that Chen Jingyu definitely knew what she did with Ou Luoxi back in the room. Her lips had been bitten, and her stockings were also gone. She felt embarrassed in front of Chen Jingyu. Sir, I will make my leave. See you around. Xiaofu, let me take you Theres no need for that, thank you. Xia Xiaofu then carried Little Xuyan and hurriedly left. Xiao Xiaofu could not sleep the entire night and felt as if her soul had left her. Ou Luoxi and Gong Ling were back. Judging by his looks, she would not be let off the hook. Furthermore, with Little Xuyan like that, she had no idea what to do in the future. She went to the pharmacy and bought a bottle of contraceptives, taking two pills at once in order to avoid getting pregnant. How could she possibly get pregnant in such a situation? On Monday, Xia Xiaofu went to school. She only felt truly at peace while she was teaching. However, at noon, a grim-faced Principal Yue found her. Principal, what is wrong? What has happened? Principal Yue sighed, Xiaofu, our school started planning to buy over the plot of land at Nanshan two years back to set up a charity school for the deaf and mute. This plan has been going smoothly, and we have already started conducting external enrollment. The students are all burning with excitement knowing that they have a chance to go to school, but But what? Xia Xiaofu was aware of this project and those who received an enrollment letter have already visited the school with their parents multiple times. The parents always shed tears of gratitude when they visited and this project bears too many peoples hopes. But I received a notice this morning that the plot of land in Nanshan has been bought by an anonymous buyer who offered ten times the price. What? Who is this mysterious buyer? Xia Xiaofu exclaimed. Principal Yue looked at Xia Xiaofu with eyes that held a hidden meaning and slowly said, Xiaofu, you know this mysterious buyer. Hehas a deep connection with you. He isMaster Gong Ming. Xia Xiaofu was taken aback. Its him. Whatwhat does he want to do? Xiaofu, you are the disciple I am most proud of, and I have heard a little about your relationship with Master Gong Ming. I already went over this morning to find them for a negotiation, but I didnt even get to meet Master Gong Ming. His assistant Ah Li told me that if I wanted to negotiate, I would have to show my sincerity and bring the one worthy of negotiating over to Dunhuang Winery. Only one chance is given. Xia Xiaofus heart sank, knowing that the one worth negotiating meant her. Ou Luoxi was targeting her. Xiaofu Principal Yue was about to speak but stopped. Principal. Xia Xiaofu smiled slightly and said, Dont worry. This matter arose because of me. I will find a way out. This project carries the hopes of many, and I will not disappoint them. That night, 6pm at Dunhuang Winery The waiter brought Xia Xiaofu into the luxurious cabin with five to six men, with Ou Luoxi seated at the head of the table. Ou Luoxi was leaning on the sofa, decked with a black top and western-styled trousers. He crossed his legs with a cold and distant expression. The five to six men proposed repeated toasts to Ou Luoxi with flattering expressions. Master Gong Ming, your current status in the Green Door is already unshakable. Ah Gan is still repressed by you, and even Fourth Uncle gave all the authority in his hands to you successively. Now, nobody dares to disobey your orders anymore. Thats right, Master Gong Ming. You are only one step away from the highest position. To be honest, Fourth Uncle is just waiting for you to propose to Miss Gong Ling. Once you officially become Fourth uncles son-in-law, the entire Green Door operation will be your dowry from Fourth Uncle Xia Xiaofu took a look at Ou Luoxi. His delicate facial features were immersed in the golden yellow light, emitting an air of monarchy. She felt happy for him. She knew that without her as a fetter, he would definitely get out of his predicament and ascend to the peak with time. He did not disappoint her. At this moment, Ah Li walked up and whispered in a low voice to Ou Luoxi. Xia Xiaofu saw Ou Luoxis line of sight shift towards her. She consciously took a step back. This step made Ou Luoxis eyes sink. He gulped down the cocktail he had been toying with in his hand and slammed the empty glass on the glass table in front of him. Xia Xiaofu knew that he was unhappy and did not dare to provoke him. She took a few steps forward to his side and poured a drink for him. All of the men present took a look at Xia Xiaofu, and their eyes lit up. One of the men stroked his chin and laughed. Where did this little beauty come from? This bar sure has pretty beer girls, just like a fairy. Another man also laughed. Come little beauty. Help us pour a drink too. A few men then laughed in unison. One of them who knew Xia Xiaofu broke out in cold sweat and nudged those laughing discreetly. The laughing men looked at each other puzzled. And at that moment, they felt a death glare on them. Raising their eyes, they saw Ou Luoxi staring at them intently. They immediately stopped their laughter as if they were sitting on pins and needles. Ahem, Ah Li coughed. Dear all, today my master has some private matters to attend to. Kindly take your leave. Alright, alright. The men ran out of the room. Ah Li also turned and left. The cabin was then left with Ou Luoxi and Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu poured him a drink, to which he raised his head and gulped it down in one mouthful. He did not speak. Xia Xiaofu could not stand the silence, so she initiated. Ou Luoxi, did you buy that plot of land belonging to our school in Nanshan? That plot of land is for a school for charity. Could you please return it to us? Ou Luoxi looked down and did not answer. Xia Xiaofu panicked. Ou Luoxi, what exactly do you want to do? I have wronged you. If theres anything, you should come for me. That plot of land is very important to the deaf and mute Ahh! Her delicate wrist was suddenly locked. She knelt forward and ended up on his lap. What are you doing? Xia Xiaofu was in shock and struggled to get out. Ou Luoxi held onto her delicate wrist, not letting her move. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he laughed, I thought you wanted me to come for you? I can give you the plot of land if you do what I say, Xia Xiaofu stopped struggling. She looked up at him and stammered, Howhow do you want me to be good? Her almond eyes were bright, with a look of sheepish fear, reminding others of a little rabbit. Ou Luoxi swallowed. His large hands glided down her smooth little face, past her pale neck, and landing on the collar of her shirt. She was wearing a white silky top with a butterfly knot at her chest paired with a blue checkered pleated skirt, looking young and trendy. His hands stopped at her butterfly knot and were about to undo it. No, dont! Xia Xiaofu pushed away his hands in a jiffy, not letting him get his way. But with the mans swift movements, the butterfly knot had already been undone. With no patience to open the buttons one by one, his two hands ripped open her top from both sides. Xia Xiaofu was shocked by the cold air hitting her chest. Ah! She bashfully covered her chest with her arms. Ou Luoxi stopped moving, he stared at what she was wearing beneath her shirt and fiercely inquired, You wore such a thing to school? She was already near 29, a childs mum, but still wore a teens bra. Xia Xiaofu did not know what he was trying to get at. She wasnt even wearing anything embarrassing. Moreover, what does the bra she wears to school have to do with him? You have already seen what you want. I hope that you can return that plot of land to us as promised. I will make a move first. Xiao Xiaofu climbed out of his lap, turned and ran towards the door. She had barely taken two steps when her delicate wrist was once again captured and held behind her back, and he pressed her against the sofa in the private room. Xia Xiaofu pounded on his shoulders with her two little fists. With a little savageness in her sweet voice, she yelled Go away Ou Luoxi. Try hitting me again? Ou Luoxi threatened her with a deep voice. Xia Xiaofu stopped moving as she saw the rims of his eyes turning red. She would never understand the deep emotions behind his eyes. Moreover, she could still feel his erection pressing between her legs. The man currently looks like a beast and could possibly wolf her down in one bite any moment. She turned her head forcefully and avoided him. Ou Luoxi indeed did not feel good with her shirt half revealed, showing her beautiful delicate curves beneath her white chest wrap and her long cascading seaweed-like hair wrapping around her pink neck, just like a little elf captivating souls. She used to love wearing chest wraps when she was with him back then. As such, hed always get turned on when upon seeing one, and hed be unable to control his instincts. She was already a mum but still wore a chest wrap around. She did not try to cover herself up even though the students might be eyeing her inappropriately. Ou Luoxi took a sip of red wine then immediately kissed her. The aroma of red wine was forced into Xia Xiaofus mouth. She coughed vigorously with a scrunched up face and proceeded to give him a kick. Ou Luoxi smoothly raised one of her legs and pressed his slender body over, closing his eyes and deepening the kiss. Xia Xiaofus face grew red, and she pushed him away by the collar of his shirt with one hand and used the other to slap his hand which was gliding up her thighs. Knock, knock. The knocking on the door rang in their ears. An underling called out, Young master Xia Xiaofu struggled even more vigorously and gave him a cold glare. Someone is here. Ou Luoxi slowly opened his emotional eyes and left her lips. Xia Xiaofu was gleeful thinking she could free herself. But within the next second, he straightened himself and continued to work his hands up her skirt. He! Ou Luoxi, dont be like this. There is someone outside looking for you. I beg you, Xia Xiaofu pleaded with him. Although someone outside was looking for him, he turned a deaf ear and continued bullying her. Ou Luoxi took a look at her apricot-like eyes, raised his eyebrows, and proceeded to unbuckle his belt. Xia Xiaofu used her fine teeth to bite her lower lip. Knock knock. The knocking on the door once again started. Ah Lis voice sounded, Young master, Chief Chen Jingyu is here. Chen Jingyu? This name caused Xia Xiaofus eyes to widen. She used all her strength to push Ou Luo Xi off her and quickly adjusted her clothes. Ou Luoxi shut his eyes for a moment and buckled his belt before sitting on the sofa, then said, Ask him to come in. Yes, Young Master. Ah Li opened the door, and Chen Jingyu walked in. Chapter 722 - Ou Luoxi, Do You Have To Behave Like That? The moment Chen Jingyu went into the private room, he saw Xia Xiaofu at first glance. His gaze was warm and caring as if he were asking Are you okay? Xia Xiaofus looked away as she shook her head. Looking at the interaction between both of them, there was a sinister layer of frost in the bottom of Ou Luoxis bright eyes, and his face got colder and colder. Chen Jingyu sat down on one side of the sofa as he said, Young Master Gong Ming, I have some official matters that I want to discuss with you. I heard that you were here, and I have to disturb you without notice. Ou Luoxi curled the corners of his lips up before he looked over at Chen Jingyu and said, Director Chen, what are you looking for me for? Chen Jingyu pushed a document that he held onto the dining table and said, Young Master Gong Ming, I am very sorry to tell you this, but the plot of land at Nanshan has been used by our government, and now, even if you give a price that is a hundred times more, it would be of no use. Xia Xiaofu heard what he said, and her eyes lit up. They all said that businesses do not fight with the government. The land used by the government cannot be sold, and no one would be able to have it. Upon having a glance at the document placed on the table, Ou Luoxis exquisite features had a hint of satisfaction as he said, Director Chen, are you doing this on purpose, going against me? How could that be? I am forever representing the governments will. I hope that Young Master Gong Ming doesnt misunderstand me. As he spoke, Chen Jingyu stood up and said, I have already told you the news. Ill also bring Xiao Fu away with me now. Young Master Gong Ming, we will meet again in the future. Chen Jingyu walked over to hold Xia Xiaofus small hand and brought her towards the door. Young Master. Ah Li spoke. Xia Xiaofus heart tightened. She was afraid that Ou Luoxi would not allow her to leave, but she was more afraid that he would fight with Chen Jingyu in public, and there was something that Chen Jingyu did not say wrong. Chen Jingyu represented the government. At this moment, Ou Luoxis voice rang out from behind them. It was extremely cold, without any emotion in it as he said, Ah Li, send the guests off. Yes, Young Master. She walked along the corridor. Xia Xiaofu took her small hand back and stopped in her tracks as she said, Sir, about that piece of land at Nanshan Xiaofu, you dont have to worry. The piece of land in Nanshan belongs to the school, it is being used to build a charity school. Nobody is able to snatch it away. The huge worry in Xia Xiaofus heart was gone, but she looked over at Chen Jingyu hesitantly as she said, Sir, I have really troubled you this time, butI Xia Xiaofu did not know how to express her thoughts. Shed gotten married and was divorced now. She had a daughter now. Smart people all knew that she was still maintaining a sort of relationship with Ou Luoxi. No man would dare to like a woman like her, and furthermore, Chen Jingyu had such good prospects. Ever since Chen Jingyu came back, he also did not confess to her, but he treated her way too well. She was a little uncomfortable and also a little guilty, she did not know whether he still liked her or not. So she did not know what to say. Chen Jingyu saw her hesitating and had a smile on his face as he said, Xiaofu, what do you want to say? Are you going to thank me? Have you forgotten that I am your senior in school? Your alma mater is also my alma mater. The school is in trouble now; how can I ignore it? So these things today were all things that I should have taken care of anyway. He spoke like that, and Xia Xiaofu felt relieved. She curled the corners of her lips up as she said, Sir, no matter what happens, I still have to thank you. If you really want to thank me, treat me to a meal when you have time. Sure. For the next two days, it was all peaceful and silent. Ou Luoxi did not come looking for her anymore. Xia Xiaofus stressed nerves were all relieved, and during the weekend, she carried Little Xuyan downstairs. Little Xuyan, you stand right here and do not move. Mummys throwing the rubbish bag into the rubbish bin, and I will then bring you over to the supermarket to buy groceries, Xia Xiaofu told her. Okay. Little Xu Yan played with a little toy drum in her hand. She was obedient, and she nodded her head eagerly. Xia Xiaofu turned around and headed towards the rubbish bin. At this moment, a luxury vehicle drove before Little Xuyans eyes. Little Xuyan raised her gaze up to look over. Half of the window in the car was open, and there was a handsome and beautiful face exposed. It was Ou Luoxi. Daddy Little Xuyan was immediately excited. She called out to him before parting her small legs as she stumbled unsteadilly. She chased after the luxury car. Daddy, Daddy The luxury vehicle stopped, and the door of the drivers seat opened up. Ah Li stepped out of the car. He walked over to Little Xu Yans side before picking her up, then set her in the backseat. The luxury car cruised away. After she threw the rubbish away, Xia Xiaofu turned her head back and did not see Little Xuyan anywhere. She was shocked, and her face was pale. She loudly called out, Little Xuyan, Little Xuyan, where are you? Come out quickly! Mummy would be very sad if I were unable to find you. Nobody responded. Xia Xiaofu combed through her surroundings, but Little Xuyan had really disappeared entirely. Little Xuyan, where are you? Xia Xiaofus entire body was ice cold. Her small hands were shaking as she took her phone out before dialing a number. Hello, is this 110? I am begging you all to help me. My daughter is missing In the backseat of the luxury car, Little Xuyan held her drum in her small hand before turning her small head to look at Ou Luoxi, who was by her side, and she broke out into laughter. Ah Li looked through the rear view mirror. She was such a cute doll. She was fair and pink, and even a person like him that spent a rough life for so many years had a gentle smile on his face as he looked at her. Ou Luoxi sat at the side. He casually propped one arm up as he used his finger to support his head, and he watched Little Xuyan quietly. Daddy Little Xu Yan was extremely happy as she climbed up from her seat. She climbed over to Ou Luoxis lap slowly, and she had a bright smile on her face while she looked at Ou Luoxi. Ah Li could not help but look back again. Ou Luoxi did not reject Little Xuyan, but he also did not take any action to carry Little Xuyan. He lowered his gaze to look at the small figure on his lap, and he did not show any emotion on his face. No matter that her own Daddy did not smile at her, Little Xuyan was already very happy now. She placed her small head against Daddys embrace before shaking her drum. This was the small drum that Mummy had bought for her. She started to play with it only today, so she could not bear to be separated from it. Ou Luoxis gaze calmly moved away from Little Xuyans head, and he did not have any expression on his face as he looked out the window. The luxury vehicle stopped at the entrance of Ou Corporation. Ou Luoxi came over to the Ou Corporation today to clear up the splitting of assets. Ou Ze was not around anymore, and Ou Corporation was already under his name, but he did not have any interest in managing the company, so he wanted to tidy Ou Corporation up before selling. Ou Luoxi walked into the main lobby. Ah Li carried Little Xuyan as they trailed behind him closely. The staff that met them on the way all nodded their heads as they bowed down and greeted him. President. Ou Luoxi did not look at them. He brought Ah Li along with him as they went into the lift reserved especially for Ou Luoxi. The staff were all excited. Everyone gathered together as they spoke among one another Oh my gosh. Did you see Master Ah Li carrying a small girl just now? Would she beour Presidents daughter? I dont think so, President is still not confirmed to be marrying Miss Gong Ling. How could he be a Daddy already? The small girl seems to be more than one year old now Oh my gosh! I remember something. This girl seems to beOu Ze and Xia Xiaofus daughter. What? How could President carry Ou Zes daughter? Could this daughter actually bePresidents?. Inside the Presidents office Ah Li brought the finance manager over. Ou Luoxi sat down on the sofa as he read through the financial reports. The general manager was extremely nervous as he sat on the opposite side of the sofa and greeted him, President. Ou Luoxi nodded his head before giving an indication to Ah Li with his gaze, asking him to go out. Ah Li hesitated for a moment. He had a look at Little Xuyan, who was playing around on the carpet by the side of the French windows. Ou Luoxi also saw Little Xuyan before he softly said, It is fine. You can go out now. Yes, Sir. Ah Li walked out of the room. Little Xuyan was playing on her own. She was already used to being by herself. Mummy was not at home. Grandmother was very busy. She had to tidy the house up and had to cook, so she was often by herself, and she was already accustomed to being lonely. She turned her small head. Her large sparkling eyes were glistening as she looked over at her Daddy. Daddy was speaking with an Uncle that she did not find familiar, and he seemed to be very serious. She was bored, so she took the small drum as she stood up, parting her small legs as she headed towards the door. The main door of the office was not shut tight. There was a gap left in the door, and she bolted out quickly. There was no one in the corridor. She did not dare to go far away, so she stood outside to play for a while. At this moment, the lift doors opened up. An adult walked out with two small girls. The adult addressed the two children before going into the meeting room, and the two girls were playing with one another. They played with a remote control car in their hands. They pressed the button, and the car started to move. Little Xuyan had not seen such a thing before. She could not help but feel curious. She ran a few steps forward, and she came forward to look at the small car that was by the side of her feet. The two girls saw Little Xuyan looking so beautiful, and they did not like her very much. Both of them pointed at Little Xuyan and loudly said, Who are you? Go away quickly. You are blocking our little car. Little Xuyan was obedient as she moved two steps to the side. The small girl saw Little Xuyan being so obedient, and they got even more bold as they said, Oy, you probably havent seen a remote controlled car before, right? This car is very expensive. This is what my Daddy bought for me. The moment I look at you, I know that your family is very poor, and you can only play with the drum in your hand. Although Little Xuyan did not understand what they said completely, she understood their arrogant and mocking expressions. Little Xu Yan turned her head around and walked over to the side immediately. She did not look at the remote control car anymore and only played with the drum in her hand. Both of the young girls noticed that Little Xuyan did not bother with them anymore. They felt extremely embarrassed and snorted out loud. They immediately ran over and went to push Little Xuyan. Little Xuyan fell onto the floor. Her small soft palms were grazed against the floor and there were red marks over them. She found it painful, and she pouted her small lips as she cried out painfully. Waah!. At this moment, the parent inside the meeting room rushed out. She walked over to the two girls and asked, Babe, whats wrong? Mum, she wanted to snatch our remote control car. Both girls accused her first. At this moment, the main doors of the Presidents office also opened up. Ou Luoxi heard the sound of crying come from outside, and it was only then that he realized that Little Xuyan was missing. He came out quickly. The moment he walked over, he saw that Little Xuyan had fallen down on the floor. Her small hands were red and were clenched into small fists as she rubbed her eyes, and sparkling tears flowed down her face. Ou Luoxis heart was scrunched up in that moment. It was just as if there was a large palm squeezing his heart harshly, and he turned his gaze over to the side to look at that parents and her two daughters. The three of them saw his gaze and were all shocked as they trembled. They were all fearful as they lowered their heads down. Ou Luoxi withdrew his gaze, and he wanted to lift his heels to step forward to carry Little Xuyan. Little Xuyan! A figure dashed forward hurriedly. Xia Xiaofu was here. Xia Xiaofu bent down and carried Little Xuyan in her embrace. She was fearful and frantic as she looked at Little Xuyan. Little Xuyan, why are you crying? Tell Mummy quickly. Did someone bully you? Xia Xiaofu opened Little Xuyans small red hands up to have a look, and the moment she looked, her irises contracted. She could not control herself, and her eyes were all red as she said, Little Xuyan, what is wrong with your hands? Did someone push you? Baby, dont cry. Mummy will hug you. She carried Little Xuyan in her embrace as she comforted her. Both young girls were very afraid of Ou Luoxi, but they were not afraid of Xia Xiaofu at all. They were haughty as they loudly said, We did not bully her,. She wanted to snatch our remote control car! Little Xuyan, is that true? Xia Xiaofu asked her. Little Xuyan perched her head on her Mummys shoulder as she sobbed sadly. She shook her head with force. Her baby voice was choking up as she said, I did not My daughter would not lie. You all must have bullied my daughter! Xia Xiaofu looked over at the two girls and their parent. That is not right. It is your daughter who is too poor. She only has that pathetic drum with her, and she saw our remote control car and was very jealous and wanted it very badly. Xia Xiaofus nose went sour. She wanted to say something, but hot tears emerged from the corners of her eyes as they fell down quickly. Any Mummy who lost her daughter would go crazy. On the way here, she also broke down, and when she saw Little Xuyan now, she did not expect that Little Xuyan was wronged and bullied at the same time. Her heart as a Mummy was very painful,l and she also felt that she was in the wrong. Little Xuyan did not have many toys since she was young. When she brought her over to the shopping mall to play, Little Xuyan would not behave like other young kids and ask for new toys or clothes, and she also rarely bought them. Little Xuyan had not seen a remote control car before. The things that other children had, her Little Xuyan did not have, and it was her fault as a Mummy. At this moment, Xia Xiaofus trembling shoulders were supported by a muscular arm. Chen Jingyus voice rang out in her ears as he said, A child that lies is not a good child. There must be a CCTV in this corridor. As long as we take the footage from the CCTV right now, we will know who is in the wrong and who is right. As he spoke, Chen Jingyu looked at that parent and said, A child that is only so young knows to malign and hit othersthis shows that they lack care and education on a normal basis. This is the fault of their parents. The parents faces went red immediately. Chen Jingyu came over to save her. Xia Xiaofu raised her gaze up to look at him before giving him a thankful expression with her eyes. Chen Jingyu stretched his hand out to help Xia Xiaofu wipe the tears on the corners of her eyes. At this moment, Ah Li ran over in a hurry and said, Young Master Ou Luoxi stood on the spot. He looked at the three people in front of him, and at this moment, the trio in front of him really seemed to be a family, and it was extremely hard to watch. Ah Li had a glance at the parent and her two daughters as he said, Leave. The parent was extremely shocked and hurriedly held her daughters hands. Wait a moment, you all have yet to apologize to my daughter. Xia Xiaofu spoke suddenly. The parents footsteps came to a halt. Why do they have to apologize? Ou Luoxi, who was silent for the entire time spoke at this moment. Xia Xiaofu raised her gaze up and looked over at Ou Luoxi. Ever since shed come over, this was still the first time that she looked him in the eyes. Ou Luoxi curled the corners of his lips up slowly, and had a cold smile on his face as he said, This is my territory. If you wanted an apology, did you ask me beforehand? Little Xuyan heard her Daddy speak, and she raised her small head up in her Mummys embrace. Her eyes were moist and pitiful as she looked over at Ou Luoxi. She kinda understood what the adults were saying, but her heart was very sensitive. Xia Xiaofu drooped her long eyelashes down before pressing the back of Little Xuyans head, then pressed her into her own embrace. She did not want Little Xuyan to see, and she said, Ou Luoxi, do you have to behave like that? Chapter 723 - I Happen To Be Lacking A Maid Shed just asked why he must be like this. He actually did not want to be like that at all. UUpon seeing Little Xuyan fall, his heart ached so much. It seemed he had an instinctive impulse to protect her, and making these people apologize was already letting them off too easily. But she had really enraged him. Chen Jingyu had wiped her tears, and she was even in his embrace. This image deeply pricked his eyes. He was suddenly furious upon thinking back to how she had lied to him about how Little Xuyan was his daughter, yet he did not have the heart to treat Ou Zes daughter unkindly. This sort of weakness made him even angrier. Ou Luoxi stared Xia Xiaofu directly in the eye. That is exactly what I will do. Why? Xia Xiaofu pursed her lips and did not reply. Just then, Chen Jingyu spoke. Young Master, it is connivance to shield your subordinates indiscriminately. Besides, you took Little Xuyan away on your own accord without Xiaofus knowledge. If we were to pursue this matter, how would you explain your actions? Ah Li stepped up and smiled politely. Chief Chen, you must speak with proof. Did we actually take her away, or was it Little Xuyan who kept running after our car? If Chief Chen plans to ruin our Young Masters reputation like this, may I suggest that you speak to our lawyer first? The atmosphere instantly became tense. At that moment, Little Xuyan hugged Xia Xiaofus neck and whimpered, Mummy, I want togo home Alright. Xia Xiaofu nodded vigorously. We will go home right away. Little Xuyan, dont roam about next time. Mummy was going crazy with worry when I could not find you. Chen Jingyu looked down at the mother and daughter and said, Xiaofu, lets go. Ok. The three of them started to walk away, only to be blocked by Ah Li. Miss Xia, please stay. Xia Xiaofu paused, and Chen Jingyu raised a sharp eyebrow, What is this? does Young Master Gong Ming wish for us to stay? Ou Luoxi let out a bitter laugh. If you leave now, you will still be back again very soon. This was a threat. Chen Jingyu turned around and was about to speak but was interrupted by Xia Xiaofu. Sir. she handed Little Xuyan over to Chen Jingyu and smiled, Help me carry Little Xuyan while I speak to him. Give me a moment. Alright. Chen Jingyu nodded. Ah Li brought that parent and the two girls away while Xia Xiaofu followed Ou Luoxi into the Presidents office. Ou Luoxi, what exactly do you want? Why did you take Little Xuyan away? Dont you know that she is my life? Nobody is allowed to hurt her, Xia Xiaofu said agitatedly. Her hands were balled into fists by her side, and her eyes were red. Ou Luoxi pulled on his lip, his exquisite features as cold as ice. If she werent your life, would I be so idle to bring your daughter all the way here. You! Ou Luoxi, do youdislike Little Xuyan so much? Hah! The child was created by Ou Ze. Why should I like her? She is a total disgrace to me! Xia Xiaofus entire body was trembling. It was not his fault that he and Little Xuyan had ended up like this. He had his own grievances, but Little Xuyan was innocent. Ou Luoxi. Xia Xiaofu softened her voice in an extremely humble manner. Can you not touch Little Xuyan anymore. Dont you just want revenge on me? What do you want me to do? You will be getting married to Gong Ling soon, and the entire Green Door will then belong to you. Everything will be yours soon. Why cant you just let me go? Ou Luoxi strode to her side, wiping the tears on her cheeks lightly with a curled finger. I will still say the same thing. As long as you do what you are told, I will not touch your daughter or anyone around you. Do what I am told? Xia Xiaofu laughed emptily. Dont you just want to sleep with me? With your current status, there are plenty of women who would want to get in bed with you, but Iused to be with Ou Ze and have even betrayed you. Why must you Ou Luoxis finger was gentle, but his reply was extremely cruel. Its simple: compared to you, other women are not ascoquettish. Xia Xiaofu forcefully turned her head away in embarrassment. Ou Luoxi ruthlessly pulled her closer with two fingers under her jaw and lowered his voice, saying into her ear, Do you really think that you can be with Chen Jingyu? It may be impossible to destroy him, but it will be so easy to create some trouble for him or to cause an accident Ou Luoxi! Xia Xiaofu lost control and screamed at him. She could barely recognize the man before her anymore. The old Ou Luoxi would never involve the innocent. Why, cant bear to see that happen? If so, youd better know your place. Do not force me to make a move on him directly. Xia Xiaofus hands and feet were ice cold, and she did not dare to move. She stared at the man before her whose face was still as exquisite and perfect as before. Suddenly, something cold was stuffed into her soft palm. What? she asked. The key to my villa. You will move there tonight. I happen to be lacking a personalmaid. Xia Xiaofus heart was numb with pain. Can I refuse? What do you think? Xia Xiaofu walked out of the office, and Chen Jingyu approached her with Little Xuyan in his arms. Xiaofu, are you alright? Xia Xiaofu shook her head, her face pale. Im alright. The pair walked away. Just then, Chen Jingyus mobile phone rang. Hello, Dad, he said as he picked up the call. The person on the other end said something which made Chen Jingyu look at Xia Xiaofu. He then softly replied, Dad, I am busy now. Im going to hang up. Xia Xiaofu took Little Xuyan from him and asked, Mr. Chen, what did Uncle call you for? Chen Jingyu smiled helplessly. My grandfather has officially retired, so he often goes to find my parents to discuss my marriage. The past two years have been slightly better, but my dad just called me to hurry me home, saying that there is a huge pile of photos for me to choose from for blind dates or whatever. Xia Xiaofu had managed to hear some of the contents of the phone call. There cannot be such a coincidence that Ou Luoxi had just threatened her, and now, Chen Jingyu was already forced to go on blinddates. It seems like Ou Luoxi had influenced the Chen family in some way. She did not think that Ou Luoxis power had reached that far. Sir, you are also not young anymore. Indeed you should find a nice girl, get married, and have children. Since they were on this topic, Chen Jingyu decided to come clean. Xiaofu, I have something to tell you. Although it may seem like I am taking advantage of you in this current situation Mr. Chen, Xia Xiaofu interrupted him. Thank you for your help during this period of time, including today when Little Xuyan went missing. I was scared out of my wits, but thank goodness you appeared in time, I really thank you so much. But it would be better for us to keep our distance in the future. I do not wish for you to have a direct confrontation with Ou Luoxi. Xiaofu, you do not need to fear Ou Luoxi. There is no need for us to be afraid of him Chapter 724 - Why Are You So Passionate Today? Mr. Chen, I am already very afraid now. Xia Xiaofu was serious as she looked over at Chen Jingyu, and she slowly said, Your Chen familys background is powerful, and you have wide connections. Ou Luoxi slogged and almost died for the position that he has today. I do not wish for him to get into any more accidents, and dont fight with him because of me. Also do not give those people who are watching a chance to attack you. Mr. Chen, you are innocent. The feelings that you have for me, I am afraid that I am unable to repay them. I cannot drag you down. Chen Jingyu was silent, and after half a minute, he slowly said, Xiaofu, you still love him, right? . Xia Xiaofu carried Little Xuyan as she went into the taxi. Little Xuyan had already stopped crying, and Xia Xiaofu held her small soft hand as she blew air on it. Little Xuyan, does it still hurt? Little Xuyans eyelashes were extremely thick. They were long, curly, and thick. The eyelashes were stained with glistening tears as she childishy asked, Mummy, does Daddynot like me? Xia Xiaofu froze. She quickly raised her gaze up to stop the tears in her eyes as she said, Little Xuyan, why do you think that he is yourDaddy? Little Xuyan used both of her small hands to hug Mummys neck, and she acted cutely and gentle. He is just my Daddy Little Xuyan has a Daddy Xia Xiaofu stretched her hand out to hug Little Xuyans small figure before stretching her hand out secretly to wipe her tears. She did not know how to say it. Little Xu Yan did have a Daddy. Ou Luoxi was her Daddy. But Little Xu Yan, it is not that Daddy does not like you, Daddy is only too busy now. When he is busy, dont go and disturb him. Our Little Xu Yan is a good child, right? Xia Xiaofu went over to Ou Luoxis high class bungalow. There were three maids in the villa. When she came over, the helpers looked at her with guesses in their eyes, and she did not bother with them. She spent three days here. Over these three days, Ou Luoxi did not come back, every time after she woke up, she would start to work with the helpers. She was very silent, and she did not speak to anyone. That night, the doorbell was pressed. The helper went over to open the door and said, Young Miss, you are here? Young Miss? Xia Xiaofu was in the kitchen when she heard that. It seemed that Gong Ling was here. She had long guessed that the helpers here were maybe people from Green Door, and she did not guess wrong. She felt slightly uncomfortable. Ou Luoxi forced her to come here. What would Gong Ling think after seeing her? She heard that the support that he had in Green Door was getting stronger and stronger. The head position was just a step away from him. Wasnt he afraid that something might happen at this crucial point? Gong Ling walked into the living room to have a look and said, Aunty Xiang, is Older Brother Gong Ming not here today? Young Miss, Young Master is not around. Young Master has already been gone for an entire week. Oh, Gong Ling replied to her, and at this moment, she saw Xia Xiaofu, who was inside the kitchen, from the kitchen window. Her facial expression changed as she surprisedly said, Older Sister Xia? Xia Xiaofu felt awkward when she saw Gong Ling now. She tugged on the corners of her lips and had a tiny smile on her face. Young Miss, please come this way. I have something to tell you. Aunty Xiang seemed to be hesitant. Gong Ling was in a blur as she nodded her head, and she followed Auntie Xiang as they went into a secluded corner. Young Miss, tell Aunty Xiang honestly, what stage are you at with Young Master? A while ago, I heard Old Masters tone. He was already preparing to marry you off to Young Master, and Young Masters attitude is also unclear and unsure. Why is it that after returning back to T City, Young Master is tangled back together with this Xia Xiaofu? Now, he even boldly brought Xia Xiaofu back into this villa. Now honestly, she is a maid, but actually, who does not know what Young Master is thinking about deep down? Where does Young Master place you inside his heart? Gong Lings expressions were sad and disappointed. Older Brother Gong Ming had brought Older Sister Xia here, and it seemed that he could not forget his feelings for Older Sister Xia, but a while ago in Japan, when her father talked about her marriage with him in front of everyone, Older Brother Gong Ming did not agree or disagree. What was Older Brother Gong Ming thinking exactly? Young Miss, the situation in Green Door now is not the same as it was back in the past. Over the past six months, Young Masters power has gone through the roof, and he has developed two parts. His reputation is well known, and everyone in the Green Door is under his leadership. Even Ah Gan, who grew up in Green Door since he was young, has also been unable to take any action after Young Master suppressed him. Although the colour green comes from blue, it is way stronger than where it came from. Everyone knows that Old Masters powers have faded. Young Master is definitely going to take over Green Door, but if Young Master does not marry you right now, knowing that Green Door would never be able to land in the hands of someone from a different surname, it would be a fierce fight in the future. How could Gong Ling not know about this? When she returned to T City together with Older Brother Gong Ming, her father looked for her for a chat. Daddy said that Older Brother Gong Ming was extremely powerful now, and he asked her to grab onto Older Brother Gong Mings heart for the sake of the Green Doors future. She wanted to, but Older Brother Gong Ming did not really bother with her. And now, Older Brother Gong Ming brought Older Sister Xia over here, and he did not care about her and her father at all. Young Miss, I have observed this Xia Xiaofu for the past few days. She is beautiful and gentle in her movements. She is also smart. Men all like girls like this. Young Miss, dont be too reserved. Men are unable to reject women who take the initiative. After everything is all done, would you still be afraid that Young Master would not marry you? Young Miss, men are all like that. It is very normal for them to have a group of women outside. The thing that we want now is an official title. Gong Ling heard what she said, and her ears turned red. What Aunty Xiang meant was that she ought to take the initiative and do that with Older Brother Gong Ming? But, how could a good girl do such a thing? She was embarrassed, although she did like Older Brother Gong Ming. And also, she felt that in the eyes of her father, Aunty Xiang and others, this love that she had for Older Brother Gong Ming had already changed. She never wanted an official title, and she wanted a lover more. Aunty Xiang felt that everything that she had to remind Gong Ling of was all said, and at this moment, a helper came over and said, Young Miss, Aunty Xiang, just now, Master Ah Li called and said that Young Master is coming back tonight. Aunty Xiang was extremely delighted and hurriedly said, Then prepare dinner quickly. Young Miss is around today. Prepare a candlelight dinner. Yes, Maam. Ou Luoxi opened the main doors of the villa. The lights were not switched on in the villa, and it was enveloped in darkness. He stood in the foyer area as he changed his shoes. He held his document bag with one hand, and he used another hand to undo the tie on his neck before walking inside. Hed just taken two steps when a soft, fragrant figure dashed into his embrace. Ou Luoxi froze. He threw the document bag in his hand casually onto the sofa, and the tie on his neck was loose. He used one hand to touch the figure in his embrace. He pinched the curve of the womans small waist with force and lowered his volume down as he laughed and asked, Little vixen, why are you so passionate today? The figure in his embrace used more strength to hug him as she said, Older Brother Gong Ming. This sound made Ou Luoxis expression change drastically. He took his large hand that he placed on her waist back before pushing the womans shoulders silently, then used another hand to flick the light switch on the wall. Chapter 725 - I Can Give You Status And A Child Bright light flowed into the living room, and Ou Luoxi got a clear look of the woman in his embrace. It was Gong Ling. Gong Ling, why are you here? Ou Luoxi pushed her away, then looked ahead. There were two servants standing there, and a white figure rushed into the kitchen. It was Xia Xiaofu. Gong Ling was blushing furiously. Such an innocent girl like her had never had interactions with men. Although she liked Brother Gong Ming, he had only ever held her hand. These things between men and women would make her very shy. Brother Gong Ming had hugged her just now, and evenkneaded her waist. The low and seductive way he called her Little Vixen still echoed in her ears. She blushed as he had stirred up excitement in her. Brother Gong Ming, are you not happy to see me here? I have not seen you in such a long time. I missed you, Gong Ling said softly and coquettishly. Ou Luoxi gently stroked her hair and briefly explained, I have been busy recently. Oh. Gong Ling nodded. Brother Gong Ming, dinner is ready. Lets eat together. Ou Luoxi only realised that tonights dinner was a candlelit dinner upon reaching the dining table. A servant brought them the fruits, steak and other delicacies, while Xia Xiaofu stood beside the table lighting the red candles. Ou Luoxi did not spare her a glance. The servant opened a bottle of red wine, and Ou Luoxi poured a small amount into his own wine glass. Cheers, Brother Gong Ming. In a great mood, Gong Ling raised her glass to Ou Luoxi. Cheers. Ou Luoxi drank a sip of red wine. After the candles had been lit, Xia Xiaofu walked back to the kitchen. She was not tasked to do anything else. Perhaps Aunty Xiang deliberately did not want her to show her face too much. Indeed, the lights in the dining room had been switched off, and if she were to go over in the flickering candlelight, the atmosphere would become strange and awkward. Xia Xiaofu stood beside the kitchen counter and habitually reached her hand into the pocket of her apron to retrieve her phone, but her pocket was empty. Ou Luoxi had confiscated her phone the moment she entered the villa. She had not seen Little Xuyan for three whole days and nights, and now she could not even give her a call. She really wished she could hug Little Xuyan, or just hearing her voice was sufficient. Little Xuyan must also miss her. Get me a new set of cutlery, Ou Luo Xi called from the dining room. Startled, Xia Xiaofu awoke from her thoughts. She was the only one in the kitchen at that moment, so she swiftly retrieved a set of cutlery from the cabinet and walked out. She constantly told herself that she had to perform well so that she could ask Ou Luoxi for her phone to make a call. But the moment she entered the dining room, Xia Xiaofus heart shriveled up in pain again. Having to see the man she loved having a candlelit dinner was sufficient to make her feel as though she were being killed a thousand times over, even though this was the outcome she had wished for. All of a sudden, Xia Xiaofu tripped. Ah, Xia Xiaofu exclaimed softly, directly falling back onto the floor. Gong Ling instantly stood up and bent down to help her up. Sister Xia, how did you fall? Are you hurt? Come, let me help you up. Xia Xiaofu was incredibly embarrassed that she could not even do such a small task well. She glanced over at Ou Luoxi when she was picking herself up and found that Ou Luoxi was looking down his nose at her. Xia Xiaofu instantly felt like a clown. The cutlery has gotten dirty again. I will go get a new set. She turned and ran towards the kitchen. Hey, Sister Xia Seeing Xia Xiaofu running, Gong Ling said, Aunty Xiang, Sister Xia has just taken a fall. Maybe you can see if she needs help? Yes, Young Madam. Miss Xia, are you hurt? Xia Xiaofu shook her head. Im fine, she said, walking towards the cutlery cabinet. Just then, Aunty Xiang sped up and blocked her path, giving her a fake smile, Miss Xia, you should rest more. Let me do the changing of the cutlery. Seeing Aunty Xiangs expression, Xia Xiaofu knew Aunty Xiang must have misunderstood and thought that she had fallen on purpose to attract Ou Luoxis attention. She laughed at herself in self-mockery. Aunty Xiang walked out with the cutlery in hand. The candlelit dinner ended with a very silent atmosphere, and Ou Luoxi went back into his bedroom. He retrieved a set of dark blue pyjamas and walked towards the bathroom. Just then, a servant knocked on the door and asked, Young Master, should we prepare a cup of coffee? Ou Luoxi halted. Brew a cupand have Xia Xiaofu bring it to my room. Yes, Young Master. Ou Luoxi took a cold shower and came out a few minutes later to find that there was someone else in his room. It was Gong Ling. Gong Ling avoided his gaze and twisted her hands nervously in front of her. Brother Gong Ming Ou Luoxi glanced at her nervous hands and walked to the corner of his bed, sat down, and wiped at his short, wet hair using the dry towel. Gong Ling, whats wrong? Is there something you want to tell me? he casually asked. Gong Ling hesitated, then walked over to Ou Luoxi. She slowly reached out and took off her sweater, dropping it to the ground. Ou Luoxi stopped wiping his hair and looked up at Gong Ling. Gong Lings little face was flushed pink. She was wearing a short, sexy, red dress with a deep v-neck that barely covered her bottom. The young girls fair skin which was exposed in the air lightly gave off a smell that one couldnt help but fall in love with. Ou Luoxi quietly looked at her, not speaking. Gong Ling was evidently at a loss of what to do next due to her lack of experience. She gave it a thought and made up her mind, climbing onto his lap and sitting down on it. Brother Gong Ming. She placed a hand on Ou Luoxis neck. Ou Luoxi did not reject her but did not reciprocate either. He quietly looked at Gong Ling with his clear, black eyes that seemed to pierce through a persons soul. Under his bright gaze, Gong Ling seemed slightly distressed. She shut her trembling lids and kissed Ou Luoxi on his thin lips. She had seen other people kissing on television before; it should be something like this. Brother Gong Mings supple lips were lukewarm. She felt weak after brushing against them a few times. The lust came on strongly from their body contact, and his thighs felt strong and powerful underneath her. All she could smell was the clean, pleasant fragrance of soap wafting from his body. At that moment Xia Xiaofu brought the coffee upstairs and walked to Ou Luoxis bedroom anxiously. She was worrying over how she should ask for her phone when she suddenly saw the scene in the bedroom through the gap in the door. Gong Ling was seated on top of him and kissing him. Xia Xiaofus pupils constricted, and blood drained from her face. As a conditioned reflex, she instantly turned and ran down the stairs. Gong Ling amateurishly kissed Ou Luoxi a few more times but still did not get any reaction out of him. She opened her eyes and pouted sadly. Brother Gong Ming, you Gong Ling, I can marry you, Ou Luo Xi indifferently said. Gong Ling instantly froze. Ou Luoxi gazed at her pure innocent face and slowly said, Second Older Brother says that I have bad taste in women. Oldest Brother has also said that I should have a family now. Gong Ling, I know that you truly like me, and you are a very nice girl. I have given it some thought. If you wish to be my wife, then I can marry you. With me by your side, I will ensure you have a good life. In future, I can also give you a child in the future. Chapter 726 - I Have To Observe Your Mood Now? Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Older Brother Gong Ming He was speaking so directly, and Gong Ling felt shocked instead. She did not know what to say. But Gong Ling, do you mindsharing me with other women? Do you mindthat in your entire life, maybe other than giving you an official title and children, I would not be able to give you anything else? Gong Ling was taken aback, and she withdrew her hands that were on Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi raised his handsome eyebrows up slightly as he said, I can give you everything that Ive won, but Iin my entire life I might have been ruined on a single woman already. Gong Ling was shocked for a few seconds before she got off his lap. She had a look at the man before her. Gong Lings eyes were all wet, and she covered her mouth as she turned around and ran away. He did not say anything to reject her, but his words were way more hurtful than rejection. It was just as if he used a knife to slice all of the pride that she had. When she went out of the door, Ah Li came over coincidentally. Ah Li called her loudly. Young Miss.. Gong Ling dashed directly out the main doors of the villa. Ah Li looked at Gong Lings back profile and felt that something was off. Gong Ling was still wearing that revealing nightgown. Ah Li quickly pushed the door open and went inside to say, Young Master, what is wrong with Young Miss? Why is shedressed like that? And she is just wearing that on the street Ah Li, you seem to be very concerned about Gong Ling. Ou Luoxi lifted his gaze up to look at Ah Li. Ah Li lowered his head down immediately as he politely said, Young Master, dont misunderstand me. I have grown up in Green Door since I was young. Young Miss is both my younger sister and also half my master. I do not have any feelings for Young Miss. Ou Luoxi curled the corners of his lips up to smile, and he had a look at the coat on the carpet and said, I did not say anything. Why are you so nervous? Take this coat and chase after Gong Ling quickly. Yes, Young Master. Ah Li picked the coat up and chased after her quickly. Gong Ling ran over to the main streets in a dash. She felt very sad. The tears in her eyes flowed down relentlessly. Older Brother Gong Ming, bad person He is so bad! She scolded Ou Luoxi. What did she want an official title and children for? She, Gong Ling, was not interested in these things! At this moment, she heard a sudden beep! A convertible stopped by her side. The young men inside the convertible whistled at Gong Ling as they said, Little Younger Sister, who bullied you? Come, Older Brother will teach him a lesson on your behalf. Get lost! Gong Ling glared at them. The young men shrugged their shoulders and drove away. Gong Ling continued to walk forward. The passers-by on the road all looked over at her, and it was only then that she realized that she was wearing a nightgown on the main streets. She was angry, and her entire little face was all scrunched up together. She used both her slim arms to hug and protect herself. Little Younger Sister, are you coming out or not? How much money do I need to give to have you for one night? A sinister middle-aged man followed after her. Gong Ling glanced over at him as she said, If you want to buy me, you should be willing to pay with your life. Yo, Little Younger Sister, your tone is so bold. I just want to try to see if I would lose my life if I touched you right now. The sinister old man stretched his hand out directly to touch Gong Lings face. It was the first time that Gong Ling was molested. She wanted to shout out, someone come help, but after pondering for a few moments, she knew that shed run over in a hurry. She had not brought any subordinates along. Slap! She slapped the dirty hand of the middle-aged pervert and had her guard up as she took a few steps back. Little Younger Sister, you are still pretty fiery. I like that. The perverted uncle broke out into loud laughter, and he was about to embrace Gong Ling. Ah! Help me! Gong Ling was frightened as she shouted out loudly. Snap! The right hand of the perverted uncle was suddenly grabbed by Ah Li. Ah Li twisted it easily, and the perverted uncle called out in pain. Ah!. Get lost! Ah Li shouted out loud. The perverted uncle ran away quickly. Young Miss, are you okay? Ah Li nervously asked Gong Ling. Upon seeing Ah Li come over, more and more tears appeared in Gong Lings eyes. She hugged herself tight and sobbed while she said, Turn your head. You are not allowed to look at me! All of her embarrassing moments were witnessed by Ah Li. Young Miss, put on your coat first. Ah Li went closer to Gong Ling, wanting to put on her coat for Gong Ling. Go away! You are just the same as those dirty men. All of you just want to look at my chest and thighs, perverts! Ah Li was chided and his face was all red. He did not try to explain himself, but he just turned around and did not look at her. He did not look at Gong Lings figure on purpose. He did not like to look at women that way. Ever since hed entered Green Door, his thoughts were all focused on martial arts and his missions. He had never experienced the relationship between a man and woman before, but he saw Young Master and Xia Xiaofu before. More than half a year ago, Young Master often came out of Xia Xiaofus room, and it was not hard for him to imagine what went on inside the room. Young Masters expressions were all lazy after getting satisfied, and every time Young Master looked at Xia Xiaofu with that expression in his eyes, it was extremely special, very naked, and very obvious. As an outsider, he did not dare to look Young Master in the eye. These things were what went on between a man and a woman in his mind. It was loving and curling up with one another. At this moment, Gong Ling placed her head on Ah Lis shoulder, and she started to sob as she said, Whydoes Older Brother Gong Ming not like me? Am I veryirritating? Today, Older Brother Gong Ming really hurt my heart. I am so upset Ah Li was frantic as he turned around. He was frantic as he comforted her. Young Miss, you are not irritating at all. Older Brother Gong Ming likes you, it is just that Young Masterdoes nothave any romantic feelings for you Gong Ling stretched her hand out to hit him and said, Ah Li, would you die if you do not speak the truth? Ah Li touched his head before putting the coat on Gong Ling. He was clumsy as he patted her back and said, Young Miss, cry if you want to cry. Everything will be fine as long as you cry it out. Inside the kitchen, Xia Xiaofu acted as if shed lost her soul as she washed the dishes, and suddenly, a warm and broad chest came over. Someone hugged her slim waist from behind. Where is the coffee that I wanted? Ou Luoxi plastered himself on her small snowy earlobes as he unhappily asked the question. Xia Xiaofus body was stiff as she said, I forgot it. Why dont you forget yourself also? Ou Luoxis hand on her waist pinched her for a moment before it slid downwards. She wore a long white skirt today, and it was not convenient for him to take action. The frown on his face got even deeper as he asked, You are doing this on purpose? Xia Xiaofu was in a blur and did not know what he meant, and she replied, What do you mean? Ou Luoxi looked at her not being her usual self and punished her as he opened his mouth to bite her earlobes. She instinctively called out in pain as she ducked in his embrace. It was only then that his facial expression got a little better. After letting go of her earlobes, he went downwards as he kissed her tender neck; this was her true taste. When he entered the villa, in that moment when Gong Ling dashed into his embrace, hed thought that it was her. He was extremely familiar with her body and taste, and he should not have mistaken it, but in the past, she also liked to dash into his embrace just as Gong Lin did, so in that moment, his mind wandered away. And thinking about it now, he felt that he was totally thinking too much. She would not be so welcoming and so friendly towards him. I was gone for a few days. I was so busy outside, and now that I am back, cant you have a better expression on your face? Who are you showing that face to, huh? He laughed and said, I have to observe your mood now? Chapter 727 - Is This Being Obedient? Xia Xiaofu stiffened in his embrace. I did not Dont be like that. Were in the kitchen So what if its the kitchen? No one will come here. Ou Luoxi pulled her long dress up and stuck his hand inside. Her entire body tensed up. Xia Xiaofu felt very uncomfortable but did not dare to resist. She still had a favor to ask of him. She missed Little Xuyan too much. Ou Luoxi was not satisfied. He unhappily murmured, Next time, wear less when you know I am coming home. Other women cant wait to remove all their clothes and bury themselves in my embrace. Only you would wrap yourself up like a rice dumpling. Wear something more sexy next time. I like it that way. The scene that Xia Xiaofu had witnessed in his bedroom appeared in her mind. Gong Ling was wearing a sexy set of red lingerie, and he had exchanged kisses with her. She moved her body and struggled slightly, unable to control it anymore. I have not showered yet Its alright. I will take a shower after we are done. Ou Luoxi firmly pressed her down by her slender waist and started the act. Xia Xiaofu went pale. Her two hands gripped the corner of the kitchen counter firmly, quietly enduring it. She knew what he meant. He would take a shower because he felt that she was dirty. Time seemed to pass slowly. No woman can enjoy herself under such forced circumstances. A layer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead. She waited for his breathing to become heavier before she reached out to hold his large hand that was at her breast. Weakly, she begged, I really miss Little Xuyan. Can you return my phone to me? I will be obedient to you. The man behind her did not reply immediately. When he was satisfied, he gathered his eyebrows and hoarsely asked, Did you fall on purpose during dinner? Xia Xiaofu paused, her empty almond-coloured eyes instantly filled with grey. She had already lost all her pride and dignity. Yes. She nodded. I did it on purpose, toattract your attention. This incited a low laugh from the man. She could not tell if it was out of mockery or happiness. He used two fingers to hook her lower jaw to him and kissed her on her red lips. This posture made Xia Xiaofu extremely uncomfortable. She clenched her teeth on purpose, not cooperating. She suddenly felt pain on the corner of her lip. He had cruelly ripped it. He went by her ear and unhappily said, Is this being obedient? Xia Xiaofu stiffened, swiftly opening her mouth. Ou Luoxi attacked it as per his original intention. When it finally ended and he let go of Xia Xiaofu, she weakly fell directly onto the floor. With trembling hands, she fastened her clothes to cover herself, then retreated into a corner. Satisfied, Ou Luoxi stood up and straightened his back. He tidied himself up before glancing at the woman, then turned and left. My phone Xia Xiaofu quickly reminded him. Ou Luoxi did not stop walking, There is a telephone in the living room. You are only allowed to make one call. After taking a cold shower, Ou Luoxi stood on the balcony, lit a cigarette, and started puffing on it. Halfway through, he turned and threw the half-smoked cigarette bud into the ashtray, then walked out of the room. Standing at the top of the staircase, he looked at Xia Xiaofu who was sitting on the sofa, making a call. He could tell that she was anxious, as she did not even bother tidying herself first. Her silky, seaweed-like hair was messily strewn over her shoulders. Her long white dress had been crumpled by him, and she closed her legs tight as if she were in immense pain. Hello, Little Xuyan Have you missed mummy? Mummy has missed you so much. She spoke intermittently in a gentle voice. Her tears covered her pale face like crystals. She used her hand to cover her mouth, not daring to cry out loud. Little Xuyan had not seen her mummy in a few days and burst into tears the moment she heard her mummys voice. Since birth, Little Xuyan had never been separated from her mother before. Mummy, I miss you so much Grandma says that Mummy is working outside and is very busy, so Little Xuyan must be obedient. ButMummy, you havent called Little Xuyan Tears rolled down Little Xuyans face pitifully. Im sorry my baby. Mummy was too busy and tired to call. Baby you must make sure to eat well and listen to Grandma. Mummy, then when are you coming home? Xia Xiaofu felt a lump in her throat. Sniffling, she replied, Baby, Mummy will go back as soon as possible. Mummy does not like staying here at all. Mummy misses my baby every single day Mummy will think of a way Ou Luoxi did not hear what else she said for he had turned and gone back into his bedroom. He threw the ointment in his hand directly into the dustbin. A finger on her right hand had gotten cut by the knife when she fell. He had seen it in the kitchen just now and thought she might need the ointment. But now, it seemed like she did not need it at all. Another week passed before Ou Luoxi returned to the villa. The servants held their breath while he was having his dinner as they could see the black cloud hanging over their Masters head. Ou Luoxi surveyed them, then threw down the chopsticks in his hand. Shouldnt there be someone else? Everyone knew who he was referring to. Aunty Xiang respectfully stepped forward and said, Young Master, Miss Xia was feeling unwell these past few days and has been lying in bed for a few days now. Feeling unwell? Ou Luoxis heart pounded, but he swiftly revealed a bitter smile. She was feeling unwell the moment he came back. Could there be such a coincidence? She was just trying to avoid him. Ou Luoxi stood up and went upstairs. He opened the door to the guest room and went in. A tiny figure lay on the huge, soft bed. He approached and whipped off the blanket. Get up. Xia Xiaofu was still in a daze from being woken abruptly. She forced her eyes open and saw Ou Luoxi fiercely standing beside the bed. She put a hand to her forehead and got off the bed. Youre back? Help me remove my clothes, Ou Luoxi ordered, his face cold and rigid. Ok, Xia Xiaofu nodded, removing his suit on her tiptoes. She then started removing his necktie. Seeing her meekly submitting to him, it made Ou Luoxi even more furious. He grabbed her slender waist, bent down, and went directly for her lips. Dont Xia Xiaofu struggled, shoving him weakly. She feebly said, I cant wait upon you today. Its inconvenient Im having my period Ou Luoxi did not care. He reached out and tore at her clothes. Suddenly, she crumpled in his arms. Xia Xiaofu had fainted. A shock went through Ou Luoxis body. Alarm and panic streaked his beautiful eyes. Xiaofu Xia Xiaofu! The servant saw the doctor out the door while Ou Luoxi stood at the bedside and looked at the woman lying there. The doctor had said that she was indeed on her monthly cycle and would have cramps as well as cold palms and feet, so she needed to rest in bed. The doctor also said that she had been under too much pressure lately and had fainted due to a temporary lack of oxygen, but it was nothing too serious. Young Master, you have not had your dinner yet. Shall we prepare dinner now? Chapter 728 - If You Treat Me A Little Better There is no need for that. Ou Luoxi shook his head and said, Go and prepare a hot water pack. Yes, Young Master. The helper quickly prepared a hot water pack and came over. Ou Luoxi sat down by the side of the bed before placing the hot water pack on her stomach, and he helped massage her stomach. Young Master Get out. The helper did not dare say anything more, and she went out quickly. The room regained its silence. Ou Luoxi removed his shoes and got on the bed. He lay down before he stretched his hand out to take the woman into his arms while using another hand to massage her stomach. He lowered his gaze to kiss her forehead as he said, Get better quickly, okay? I will promise you, as long as youtreat me a little better in the future, I would Ou Luoxi did not continue speaking. Of course Xia Xiaofu could not hear him; she was already sleeping. When she opened her eyes again, it was already the next morning. Xia Xiaofu had a look around her surroundings and knew that she was still inside the villa. Her stomach did not hurt anymore, and shed slept very well last night. She moved her body and wanted to get up, but she realized that her small waist was pinned down by a muscular arm. Someone held her in his firm embrace from behind. That embrace was very broad and very warm. A person who could hug her like that here, she did not have to guess to know who it was. But why was he sleeping next to her? Xia Xiaofu bit down on her lower lip before stretching her small hand out slowly to remove his large hand, and she wanted to get up gently. But in the next second, her small hand was held down by his large hand instead. His morning voice was extremely lazy and hoarse as it rang out in her ears. Are you awake? Yeah. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head. Does your stomach still hurt? He touched her stomach gently. Xia Xiaofu shook her head slowly and did not say anything. She did not know why he was treating her so gently now. His palm and chest were warm as they touched her skin, and she felt very warm. She would be smitten, but she knew that this was all a dream. She was more willing for him to treat her clumsily and coldly like he did normally. Ou Luoxi did not move. He hugged her silently and played with her small fair fingers. Xia Xiaofus body froze, and she did not dare to move recklessly. She also did not dare turn around to see if his eyes were closed and if he was sleeping now. She was hooked in his grasp when her fingers were suddenly released, and she heard the sound of clothes ruffling behind her. She was not unfamiliar with that sound. It was not convenient as she was on her period. He Her small face was all red, and she buried her face deeper into the pillow as she softly said, You Dont be like that The man laughed coldly and hoarsely as he said, It has already been a week now, and is one time too much? If I continue to hold myself back, Ill be a monk in no time. Just lie there and dont move about! Xia Xiaofu closed her eyes and said, If you really want it, go and findanother woman then. Dont wrong yourself She barely finished speaking when her small shoulders were turned over harshly. Ou Luoxi propped himself above her as he evilly said, Shut up! If you continue to speak, I will sell you away! Xia Xiaofu was alarmed, and her almond-shaped eyes were all fearful as she said, Dont sell me away. Ou Luoxi was angry and anxious. At this moment, she was just like a small injured rabbit. Everything that he said could frighten her. He did not worry about her and used one hand to press her shoulder down, and he was busy with another hand. Xia Xiaofu looked at his exquisite and handsome face as it enlarged before her eyes. There were dark circles underneath his eyes, and it was probably because hed slept very late last night. Last nightwas he the one that took care of her for the entire night? She remembered that there was someone who massaged her stomach, and that person massaged her for a long time. Luoxi Xia Xiaofu called him gently before raising her hands up to embrace his neck, and she sent her red lips forward. Ou Luoxi froze entirely. He could not remember the last time she took the lead with him. He quickly flipped his body around and brought her against him. He used one hand to weave through her hair as he pressed the back of her head, and he deepened this kiss. Xia Xiaofu kissed his cheek, Adams apple, and the pajamas that he was wearing were all undone. She nudged her beautiful nose against his chest as she kissed him. Hed tattooed his body, and it was that dragon that she helped him to pick out more than half a year ago. The sweetness during that period of time could not stop replaying in her mind. She paused for a moment before her kisses went downwards. But Ou Luoxi pressed her down. He scooped her small head up and pecked her lips, as he said, Dont Leave it till next time Xia Xiaofu understood what he said roughly. She was still sick, and he did not want to do it. She widened her eyes to look at how he was right now. His long, thick eyelashes were drooped down, and she did not know whether it was because of excitement or anxiousness that they were sort of fluttering. With the position that he had today, he was not lacking in women anymore, but he was still anxious over her, and it was just like how he was when theyd first come together. Ou Luoxi could not control himself and used his large hand to guide her small hand downwards. Luoxi, she suddenly said gently. Can I ask you for something? Ou Luoxis hand froze immediately. I want to go home to stay for a few days. My mum is old now. She gets sick often, and Little Xuyan is still young. I am worried about leaving both of them at home Woo! Ou Luoxi turned her around and pressed her down before blocking her lips harshly. He did not want to hear her speak. After one hour, Xia Xiaofu was covered in fragrant sweat as she lay down on the bed. Ou Luoxi put his pyjamas back and got out of bed, then he headed towards the bathroom. Luoxi, about me going home Ou Luoxi stopped in his tracks and turned back to come by the side of the bed. He could be considered to be in a good mood at this moment as he said, I have to go on a business trip tomorrow. Within a minute of my return, I definitely have to see you around. Xia Xiaofu was extremely delighted, and she nodded her head firmly as she said, Okay, thank you. Ou Luoxi really left for a business trip. It was not for just a week, but it was two weeks long. He exited the plane at night and went directly back to the villa. He went into the living room, and a helper came to take the document bag that he was holding and said, Young Master, you are back? Do we prepare dinner now? Ou Luoxi removed the coat that he was wearing and raised his head upstairs as he asked, Where is she? The helpers were already used to him looking for Xia Xiaofu the moment he came back. She replied, Young Master, didnt you allow Miss Xia to go back home two weeks ago? Miss Xia did not come back for the entire time. What? Ou Luoxis face was entirely cold. The helper was frightened and took a step back. Ou Luoxi parted his long legs as he went upstairs directly. Hed allowed her to go back for one week, and she actually went back for two weeks? How much did she not want to come back here and see him? He pushed the door open. The room was empty, without anyone around. When she came over, shed only brought a few sets of clothing. She had not brought anything else. She did not plan to live here for the long run. Ou Luoxi spun around twice on the spot, and at this moment, he was sharp as he noticed a bottle of medicine placed on the bed stand. He went forward and held the medicine in his hand. When he had a clear look at what medicine it was, he threw the bottle onto the floor harshly, and the bottle cap was open due to the force. The pills spilled out onto the floor with a crisp but sharp sound. He lifted his foot up. Crack! He kicked and overturned the chair that was by his side. He took his phone out of his pocket and dialled a number immediately. The ringtone rang out for a few times, and it was only then that the call was picked up slowly. Xia Xiaofus soft, happy voice rang out from the other end. Hello, how are you? Chapter 729 - Get Lost, I Am Not Your Daddy (1) Luoxi did not speak. Sensing the silence on his end, Xia Xiaofus sweet voice instantly became guarded. Luoxi? Are you back? Ou Luo Xis smile was cold. Are you praying that I wont come back? Would you be happy if I died outside? Luoxi, dont speak nonsense! Xia Xiaofu was shocked and quickly retorted. How could he curse himself like this? Her words didnt abate his anger at all. Where are you? Ill send a driver to pick you up now. Youd better come back right away. Luoxi, I Luoxi hung up. He threw his cellphone on the bed and looked down at the pills at his feet. She was taking contraceptives! Damn her. She was even taking contraceptives. He also could not understand his anger at the moment. Did he want to have another child with her? That woman is full of lies, and he was only trying to make use of her. She was not worthy of him to give her even a little more sincerity. He had also made those plans. Plans he did not care much about. He would marry Gong Ling and have children with her There are so many women on this earth. Would it matter who he marries? Anyway, it was just spending a lifetime together. But now when he saw that she was taking contraceptive pills, his whole chest felt ignited. He could hardly control his anger. Ou Luoxi took a deep breath then squatted down on one knee, picking up the pills one by one. His soft bangs fell over his beautiful eyelids. At that moment, he was seriously stubborn like a struggling child. After picking them up, he strode into the bathroom then threw all the pills in his hand into the toilet, flushing it all away. After that, his mood seemingly became good again. He opened the door and quickly went down the stairs, then rummaged through the living room. He was looking for something so anxiously that all the books and vases fell onto the ground. When the servants saw him like this, they were so scared that they hid in the corner. Even Aunty Xiang did not dare to approach him. He suddenly stood up when he couldnt find what he wanted. He looked at the servant and angrily shouted, Where is the medicine chest? I remember there was a bottle of vitamin tablets in it. Young Master, the vitamin tablets are here. Aunt Xiang boldly stepped forward. She opened the drawer and handed the bottle to him. Ou Luoxi took the bottle and ran back up to Xia Xiaofus room. He sat on the bed and opened the bottle vitamin tablets. He poured all the vitamin tablets into the contraceptive bottle. He put the bottle back on the cabinet and revealed a cruel sneer. Didnt she want to avoid pregnancy? Then he shall make her pregnant with his child. He wont want the baby she gets pregnant with. He wanted her to kneel in front of him and beg for mercy. Hed lock her up. He wanted her to be like those pitiful women who cry all day long in hopes that hed come back and pamper her even once. He had very cruel thoughts. Just then, a melodious ringtone sounded. Someone was calling him. Hello, Young Master His underlings voice sounded from the other end. Have you picked her up yet? he asked directly. Young Master, not yet Miss Xia said that she had some family matters to settle, so its inconvenient to come back tonight. Young Master, Miss Xia wants to speak to you Ou Luoxi hung up the phone before his underling could finish talking. Xia Xiaofu was really unable to leave because Little Xuyan was running a high fever. When she came back, she had taken Little Xuyan to play at the childrens playground. Little Xuyan was very happy and played till she was sweating all over. But the next day, she developed a low fever which did not become better even after taking some medicine. Today, her high fever had already reached 40 degrees. She had taken Little Xuyan to the hospital to get an intravenous drip. After that, she was asleep, but not sleeping very deeply. She was rolling around in bed uncomfortably and was clutching Xia Xiaofus fingers tight for fear that she would leave. Ou Luoxi had gone on a business trip for two weeks. She was panic-stricken as Little Xuyan was ill and needed her to stay and take care of her, but if Ou Luoxi came back, she would definitely have to go back to the villa. She was in a dilemma. He had finally come back today. On the phone, she could tell that he was angry. Now his men were here, and she wanted to explain it to him, but he hung up on her again. What should she do? At this moment, her mother came out of the kitchen. Xiaofu, what are you doing? Dinner is ready. When Luoxi comes later, ask him to stay for dinner. Xia Xiaofu looked at her mothers face. Her mother did not know anything. She didnt know that many things had happened between her and Ou Luoxi in the past 6 months. Her mother also did not know about Ou Luoxi and Little Xuyan. This time, when she moved to Ou Luoxis villa, her mother even thought that the two of them had reconciled. Mum, Luoxi wont be eating here. I have no appetite; Ill eat later. You can eat first. Its been a hard on you lately, Mum. Xia Xiaofus mother shook her head. Whats the trouble? Little Xuyan is my granddaughter. Of course I will dote on her. Her mother hesitantly looked at Xia Xiaofu and said, Xiaofu, your mother is old, and you will have to continue in life on your own in the future. You are almost 30. Little Xuyan cant possibly continue living without her father. You and Luoxi Mum, she interrupted, Ill think about these matters on my own. Xia Xiaofus mother couldnt say anything more. Xia Xiaofu and Ou Luoxis situation at this point could be considered the consequences of all her actions in the past. She was full of regret. Just then, the weak voice of Xia Xuyan could be heard from the room, Grandma Mummy Xia Xiaofus mother walked into the room quickly and picked Little Xuyan up. Because of the high fever, Little Xuyans small face was flushed like a red apple, and her big, shining eyes also lost their vigor. Mummy, hug me Little Xuyan was feeling very unwell, so she was clingy to her mummy. She wanted her mummy to hug her. Xia Xiaofu wiped her hands and walked forward. She opened her arms to pick her up. Little Xuyan, come. Mummy will carry you. She had not managed to hold Little Xuyan yet before the door to the apartment was kicked open with a bang. The three of them halted in shock. They turned around and saw that it was Ou Luoxi. His face was gloomy, and the corners of his eyes had turned scarlet in anger. The man was like a raging beast. Luoxi He went forwards and grabbed Xia Xiaofus wrist without saying a word, then he turned around and dragged her away. Ou Luoxi, we can talk things over properly. Can you let me go first? Youre hurting me! Xia Xiaofu struggled. Xias mother was still in a state of shock. Little Xuyan saw Mommy leaving and instantly shouted, Mummy, dont go Mummy hug me At that moment, hearing Little Xuyans voice, Xia Xiaofu felt like a knife was cutting into her heart. She could not help but soften her voice and plead, Luoxi, pleasedont do this You will frighten the child. Little Xuyan will cry He turned a deaf ear to her words and ignored her struggle, dragging her out through the apartment door. He hauled her onto the elevator. Luoxi, I was wrong, I apologize to you. I should not have stayed at home for such a long time. Please calm down first I can explain. Xiao Xuyan is running a high fever. Ill take her to the hospital Seeing that her mummy had disappeared from her sight, Little Xuyan used all four limbs to slide out of her grandmas embrace. She chased after her mother unsteadily. Mummy Ah, Little Xuyan! Run slowly; be careful. Xia Xiaofus mother returned to her senses and quickly ran after Little Xuyan. Chapter 730 - I Am Not Your Daddy (2) Little Xuyan started to chase after him in the corridor, and she flew over to hug Ou Luoxis thighs. She raised her small reddened face up as she said, Daddy, dont leave Little Xuyan is sick now. Daddy, can you stay behind to accompany me? Little Xu Yan wants both Daddy and Mummy to accompany me together Ou Luoxi stopped in his tracks. His eyes were red as he looked at the tiny figure by his thighs. Her eyes were just like her Mummys, looking extremely pitiful. Was this mother and daughter pair so sure that this would work on him? How much more did they want to fool him? What did they want to get from him? Did they treat him like a fool or an idiot? No, he did not want to continue to be fooled! He moved his leg to kick Little Xuyan away as he bellowed out, Get lost; I am not your Daddy! Little Xuyan stumbled a few steps back until she crashed into the wall before she stopped. She fell and sat down on the ground. The small child who was more than one years old now was shocked, and her entire body was shivering. Wahh! She broke out into loud sobs. Little Xuyan! Xia Xiaofus irises contracted. She was about to dash over to Little Xuyan was, but Ou Luoxi was still holding onto her. She turned her head back and was in disbelief as she looked over at Ou Luoxi. Her voice was trembling as she asked, Ou Luoxi, do you know what you are doing? Xia Xiaofus mother ran over hurriedly to take Little Xuyan into her arms and coax her. Little Xuyan clenched her two small fists together as she rubbed her eyes, but those tears could not stop at all as they poured down her face. Wahwoo woo Little Xu Yans childish cries rang out through the corridor. Ou Luoxi looked at Xia Xiaofu, smiled, and slowly said, Didnt you see what I did? Xia Xiaofu, why have you still not told your daughter who her father is? What are you thinking? An evil bastard would forever be a bastard. You still want to rely on me for the rest of your life? You know that your daughter is really ruining my appetite Xia Xiaofus face was pale. She closed her eyes with her long eyelashes harshly as she said, Ou Luoxi, enough. Stop talking. Hah! Ou Luoxi laughed softly, and he slowly raised his gaze up to look at Little Xu Yan, who was in Xia Xiaofus mother embrace as he deliberately said, Let me tell you another time: I am not your Daddy. Dont call me Daddy in the future anymore. You are the product of your mothers time with another man Slap! Xia Xiaofu raised her hand up to give Ou Luoxi a tight slap. Ou Luoxi was slapped harshly. He turned his head over slowly. Xia Xiaofus entire body was trembling. Her eyes were full of tears as she glared at him fiercely. Stop speaking. You are not allowed to continue speaking! Ou Luoxis gaze darkened. He lifted her up directly onto her shoulders as he walked into the lift. The doors of the lift closed. Little Xuyans pitiful cries were ringing out painfully. Xia Xiaofus mother spent a very long time digesting what Ou Luoxi had said just now. she hugged Little Xu Yan as she sobbed out painfully. What sin did we create exactly? This child is going through so much pain! In the villa Ou Luoxi carried Xia Xiaofu all the way back into the room before throwing her onto the large bed. Xia Xiaofu wanted to get up, but Ou Luoxi pushed her back down. The lights were not switched on inside the room. It was very dark. She heard the sound of cloth ripping on her body. She wanted to struggle, but her two hands were tied to the headboard with the cloth. Her entire body was in pain, and he started to act wildly. For the entire duration, he did not say anything. The beads of sweat on his forehead trickled onto her face. She clenched her teeth together as she silently accepted what he did to her, and she felt that her own body and heart were in so much pain that she was numb. A very long time later, he got off of her body. He picked up the clothes that were strewn onto the carpet and put them on messily. He was too lazy to do his belt, and he let out a heavy breath of air before switching the lights on. Xia Xiaofu turned her body to the side as she curled up on the bed. Her fair, smooth skin was covered in marks. Her long hair was sticking to her cheek and tender neck, and she did not know whether it was because of her sweat or tears. Her face was very pale, and even her pink lips did not seem to have any trace of blood in them. She looked as if she were ruined. Ou Luoxi took the birth control pills from the bed stand before throwing them to the side of her hands. His voice was very hoarse as he said, Take the medicine. Xia Xiaofu opened her eyes and looked at the bottle of pills by the side of her hand. A woman like you is not worthy of bearing my child. You are only a maid now, a tool for me to release my anger on. Who did you think you were? Take the medicine quickly! he said cruelly. Xia Xiaofu pressed her hand on the bed and sat up with much difficulty. She took the bottle of medicine up and took two pills out before putting them into her mouth and swallowing. Did you swallow? he asked. She was just like a puppet as she nodded her head gently. He walked over to the side of the bed as he stretched his right hand out and ordered her, Open your mouth. She was in a daze and did not know what he was trying to do. The man did not have any patience. He used two fingers to pin her chin and forced her to raise her head up. He used another index finger to part her teeth and went inside her mouth as he said, I want to check. Xia Xiaofus eyelashes fluttered, and there were hot beads of tears silently flowing from the corners of her eyes. This quiet room was just like the dead end that both of them had come to. His fingers were stained with the hot tears that she shed, his eyes were even redder than before, and his cold, icy, exquisite features were extremely inflamed as he said, The slap that you gave me today, I hope that this was the last time. Otherwise, the consequences for hitting me would be something that you would never be able to bear. Dont try to provoke me anymore. Ou Luoxi used strength to let go of her chin before he turned around and left. After door was shut, Xia Xiaofu curled her legs together. She used her small hands to cover her small face and buried it deep between her knees. Her small, frail shoulders could not stop shivering, and she broke out into loud sobs. Xia Xiaofu was locked inside this villa. There were bodyguards outside the villa, and she was unable to get out. She did not have her phone with her. The landline in the living room had also disappeared. She had contact with the outside world. For two whole weeks, Ou Luoxi did not come back. Xia Xiaofu was locked inside, and every day was just as long as a year. Her heart was in pain for every second and every minute. Little Xuyan How was her Little Xuyan doing? Little Xuyan must be crying. She definitely would miss her Mummy. How long did he want to lock her up for? All he had was time and patience to torture her, but she did not have any time. She really wanted to go back home, and she really wanted to be together with her Little Xuyan. What should she do? Xia Xiaofu started to lose her soul. That night, she was washing vegetables in the kitchen, and she suddenly heard the sound of the main doors of the villa opening. The helper called out, Young Master, Master Ah Gan, both of you are back now? Xia Xiaofu froze before she parted her legs and ran over to the side of the kitchen door to take a look. Ou Luoxi brought Ah Li along as they went by the living room and went upstairs directly into the study. Bring two cups of coffee to the study, Auntie Xiang ordered. Yes, Maam. The helper quickly turned around and went to grind the coffee beans. Xia Xiaofus heart was beating like a drum. Ou Luoxi was back finally. He was her hope right now, if this was the punishment that he gave her, then she admitted defeat. She knew that she was in the wrong, and she did not dare to act out again. As long as he gave her a set amount of freedom and allowed her to see Little Xuyan. The coffee was made very quickly. The helper carried it upstairs, and suddenly, Xia Xiaofu stepped forward and said, Let me take it upstairs. Chapter 731 - Wash Yourself Clean The servant hesitated, then handed the coffee tray to Xia Xiaofu. Thank you. Xia Xiaofu took it and headed upstairs. In the study Ou Luoxi sat in his office chair, and Ah Li spread out a document on the desk. Young Master, Mr. Osaka from Japan is coming to T City in two days. We will be preparing a feast to welcome him. Ou Luoxi silently looked down at the document in his hand. Young Master, Mr. Osaka and Fourth Uncle have been close friends for nearly 40 years. He is the most important customer source for the Green Door. He has expressed deep enthusiasm and appreciation for you in the first two meetings. This time, Fourth Uncle will fly back in person for this grand banquet, together with the main branch leaders of the Green Door. If Mr. Osaka fully supports Young Master and gives his resources to you at the banquet, the feast will be the day when the young master rises to the summit. At this point, it was imperative for Ou Luoxi to take over the Green Door. But if he wouldnt outright agree to marrying Gong Ling, then Fourth Uncle would not hand over his power, and Ou Luoxi would not be able to climb to the top. If he could gain Mr. Osakas support, then Fourth Uncle would no longer be a problem. This feast would be a great opportunity for Ou Luoxi to completely monopolize the Green Door. Mhm. Ou Luoxi hummed, not commenting. Ah Li was not sure what he was thinking, so he tentatively said, Young Master, I have investigated. This Mr. Osaka has everything, but he has one shortcoming, that is, he is lecherous. Mr. Osaka has no resistance to beautiful women and will spend a fortune to get any woman he has set his eyes on. Young Master, should we pick a beauty to send over to him? But this Mr. Osaka has high standards, my only worry is that the beauty we sent to him will not suit his taste, and instead, we would make a fool of ourselves. Ah Li still wanted to say more, but a knock on the door suddenly sounded. Knock, knock. He knew it was a servant, so he said, Come in. The door to the study opened, and Xia Xiaofu entered to serve the coffee. Ah Li had not seen Xia Xiaofu in a long time and he felt that the woman had lost a lot of weight. Xia Xiaofu looked over at him, and he politely nodded his head. Xia Xiaofu smiled faintly at Ah Li, then walked over to the office desk. The man in the office chair did not raise his head. He was still looking down at the documents. Xia Xiaofu came close to him and snuck a look at him. Today, he was wearing a black shirt. This cold color scheme of his shirt emphasized his delicate, three-dimensional face. A shadow of a beard had appeared on his chin in the two weeks she had not seen him. Although it made him seem more masculine, it also made him seem more cold and distant. Your coffee is here. She picked up the cup of coffee on the tray and placed it beside his hand. Right at that moment, his right hand shifted. Xia Xiaofu looked down quickly only to see that she had accidentally spilled a small drop of coffee when she was putting the coffee cup down, which had landed on his sleeve. Im sorry she apologized. But it was too late. He swiped his hand and simply tipped the cup of coffee over, then raised his head to look at her. There was no sign of warmth in his eyes. Go and learn if you do not know how to do it. Youre not here to be a Young Madam. Xia Xiaofus clothes were covered with coffee, and she looked incredibly unpresentable. She squatted down to clean up the mess on the ground. Im sorry, Ill go and make another cup of coffee. Dont come in again. Let someone else deliver it. His words made her stiffen. She quickly cleaned up the mess, then walked out with her head down. The door closed, and Ou Luoxi put the document down, leaning back into the chair. He unbuttoned his shirt out of frustration. Young Master, Miss Xia and you Ou Luoxi pressed his lips into a thin line. Just then, there was another knock at the door. From outside the door, Aunty Xiang said, Young Master, Leader Ah Gan is here. Ah Gan? Ah Li smiled. Young Master, the feast will be held in two days. I assume that Ah Gan has arrived ahead of time. You have not even given him space to breathe in these past 6 months, so he can only conform to the general trend and congratulate you. Now, he must have come here to express solicitous inquiry out of courtesy. Ou Luoxi raised his hand and pinched his brow. In a low voice, he said, Let him in. In the living room, Xia Xiaofu was squatting down and using a rag to clean the vases. Ou Luoxi did not allow her to deliver the coffee, so she did not have anything to do. Her low ponytail was wrapped around her chest as she mechanically scrubbed away. She didnt notice Ah Gans arrival. By the time she sensed him, Ah Gan had already come to her side. Miss Xia, long time no see. Xia Xiaofu raised her head abruptly, only to be greeted by Ah Gans hostile smile. She did not get any good vibes from this man. Looking away, she continued to wipe the vase with her head down, pretending that he was merely air. Ah Gan was not angry either. He took a look upstairs, then he lowered his voice and said, Miss Xia, Ive heard that your life has not been good. Ou Luoxi forcibly brought you back, so youve been separated from your mother and your daughter. Tsk. How cruel Ou Luoxi is. Miss Xia, this was all your choice. If you had agreed to cooperate with me half a year ago, you wouldnt have fallen into such a situation now What are you trying to say? Xia Xiaofu interrupted him. Miss Xia is so straightforward. What I want to say is that there is still a great opportunity, if you would cooperate with me Xia Xiaofu simply stood up and walked into the kitchen. Ah Gan was left standing there. His eyes shone with hatred, but his lips soon curved into a smile filled with deep meaning. Xia Xiaofu was washing some fruit in the kitchen. There were not many, so she soon finished her task. But still she put the washed fruits back into the basin and washed them over and over again. Only by keeping herself busy would she be able to stop thinking about Little Xuyan. Whenever she thought of how Little Xuyan was suffering without her company, her heart as a mummy broke, and she felt that she was on the verge of collapsing. She didnt know when Ah Gan and Ah Li had left. She came to her senses just as the other servant in the kitchen called out, Young Master, and then quickly left. She looked back in shock. All of a sudden, her world spun as she was hauled onto his shoulder as he walked upstairs. Xia Xiaofu knew what he wanted to do. She clutched his shirt in her two little hands and clenched her teeth in endurance. This time, he chose his own room. He opened the door to the shower and put her directly under the showerhead. He turned it on, and all of a sudden, freezing cold water cascaded from Xia Xiaofus head to the bottom of her feet. She was so cold that even her teeth were chattering. Wash yourself clean! he demanded coldly, then left. Xia Xiaofu stiffly stood under the shower. She didnt move, quietly letting the cold water drench her completely. She was still wearing an apron, and both the apron and her clothes underneath had been stained with coffee. The coffee stains flowed down along with the cold water. She knew that she was very dirty, very unpresentable. Her brain was in a mess, and she didnt know what she was thinking. Maybe it was just another blank. Soon, the frosted glass door opened, and the handsome, angry face of Ou Luoxi appeared in front of her. Chapter 732 - You Are Not Even Able To Satisfy Me Like That He had a glance at her entirely drenched body, and he unhappily raised his eyebrows. You are doing this on purpose? Xia Xiaofu froze, and she instinctively took a step back. She shook her head and said, No Dont be angry I will go and bathe now. I will make myself clean I will bathe She started to remove her clothes. Ou Luoxis face got even colder. He stepped inside with his long legs and pushed her directly against the freezing wall. He lifted her skirt up and went to undo his belt. He was direct and swift. Ah! Xia Xiaofu was in pain as she screamed out loud. Her head tilted backwards against the door, and the green veins on her tender neck all popped out. It hurts It hurts It hurts so much Ou Luoxi would not stop just because she said that she was in pain, but he was also feeling uncomfortable. Her entire body was ice-cold and frozen just like a stone. It hurts Xia Xiaofu could not stop calling out in pain as her teeth chattered together. She was shivering, and she covered her eyes with both hands and cried out painfully. She was just as helpless as a child as she said, I want to go home. Woo, woo. I want to go back home It hurts so much Ou Luoxi strongly raised his eyebrows, and he hurriedly ended it before pinching her chin as he said, You are not even able to satisfy me in this aspect. What is the point of leaving you here? You should just stay here for the rest of your life! Click. Ou Luoxi forcefully pushed the glass door and walked out. The helpers in the living room were still thinking whether to ask when dinner was going to start. Suddenly, Ou Luoxi, who was entirely drenched came down from upstairs, and he had a sinister expression on his face. Young Master Ou Luoxi walked over to the side of the coffee table as he took the car keys. He opened the main doors and walked out quickly, and a while later, a silver coloured Spyker sped out like a missile. The helpers looked at one another awkwardly. What was wrong with Young Master again? Why was he so angry? In the bathroom, Xia Xiaofus entire body went soft as she leaned against the ceramic tiles. She was really in so much pain. She stretched her hand out to touch her bottom, and her fair fingers were stained with blood. She lowered her gaze to look at her thighs. Something trickled out of the area near her thighs. It was red, white, and extremely terrifying He made her feel much pain, and the last time he came back from the condominium unit, it was the same. Hed tied her up and hurt her. She did not have any feelings at all, other than pain. It was just pain, and it felt like she was being punished. She slowly slid down to the floor. She used her unkempt clothes on herself to protect herself. After she bore with it for a while, the pain on her body would go away, but she was extremely afraid after hearing what he said. He said he was going to make her stay here for her entire life. Did he go out? Was he not coming back anymore? Was he going to lock her up here forever? She did not want that. Xia Xiaofu was in pain and covered her eyes as she sobbed, Little Xuyan Little Xuyan What was her Little Xuyan going to do? Ou Luoxi did not come back again, Xia Xiaofu knew that she could not wait any longer. In this gamble, she was always the weaker one. As long as she listened to him, she would be able to survive. The next morning, after Xia Xiaofu woke up, she was busy inside the kitchen. She started to cook soup for lunch and put a lot of work into frying some side dishes. The bodyguards were standing guard outside and did not allow her to go out. Xia Xiaofu tugged on the corners of her lips as she said, I need to trouble you to inform your Young Master. I am not going out. I only want to go over to the office to accompany him. I have prepared lunch for him. The bodyguard hesitated for a moment before turning around to make the call. The call ended very quickly. Miss Xia, Master Ah Li says that you can go over to the office. I will have the driver bring you there now. Okay, thank you. Xia Xiaofu went over to the Ou Corporation. Ah Li welcomed her over and said, Miss Xia, Young Master is having a meeting inside the office. Please go over to the VIP lounge to wait for a moment. Okay. Xia Xiaofu put the thermos on the coffee table before sitting down on the sofa. She waited for more than one hour, and it was already past noon. Ou Luoxi did not show up. An assistant with a sweet voice came over to send a delicious spread for lunch as she said, Miss Xia, you should have lunch first. What about your President? After President finishes this meeting, he needs to meet an important client. He will eat outside while accompanying the client. President might come back in the afternoon. If Miss Xia is busy, you can go back. Xia Xiaofu did not say anything further. She lowered her head down to eat. It seemed that Ou Luoxi did not want to see her on purpose, and hed placed her here without bothering about her. There were times when she felt that he had become very temperamental. If it was because shed stayed at home for an extra week, he really did not have any need to be so angry. It was six oclock at night. Ou Luoxi returned to the office. He went into his personal office and stretched his hand out to remove his suit jacket. He walked over to the office desk and suddenly saw a small figure lying down on the sofa. He froze. Ah Li stepped forward and softly said, Young Master, Miss Xia went back to the villa in the afternoon to cook some porridge before coming back. She was waiting for you the entire time here. She is probably tired now, so she fell asleep. Do you want me to wake Miss Xia up? Ou Luoxi did not have any expression on his face as he glanced at Ah Li and said, Go. Yes, Sir. Ah Li turned around and left. After Ah Li left, Ou Luoxi went over to the side of the sofa. He lowered his gaze to look at the person lying down on the sofa. Xia Xiaofu was really in deep slumber. Her small face was all pink, but this pink colour could not cover the pale white colour on her face. Shed lost quite a bit of weight. Her full cheeks were all slim now, and her egg-shaped face had gotten even smaller. Her being like this made others feel bad for her as she looked obedient and gentle. Ou Luoxi stretched his hand out slowly to touch her small face, but his hand stopped in mid air. He straightened his body and raised his gaze to look at the night scenery outside the French windows. Before closing his handsome eyes, he bent his waist down and carried Xia Xiaofu up in his arms to take her into the small resting room inside his office. Xia Xiaofu opened her eyes in the morning and quickly sat up on the bed. Where was she right now? How did she fall asleep? She was barefoot as she stepped onto the floor. She quickly ran towards the door, placed her small hand onto the door handle, and opened the door. After she opened the door, she realized that it was the office outside. There were people in the office, the rays of morning sun shone through the French windows as Ou Luoxi and Ah Li stood there. Ah Li was saying something softly. Ou Luoxi must have just woken up, and he listened to Ah Li while folding the sleeve on his left hand nonchalantly. Upon hearing the sound of the door opening, both men looked over at the same time. Ah Li had a glance at Xia Xiaofus small feet, and quickly averted his gaze. Xia Xiaofu looked at Ou Luoxi, and his dark deep eyes glanced over at her, then he had an unhappy expression on his face. Xia Xiaofu quickly closed the door. Shed just awoken, and her clothes were all unkempt as she appeared like that. Of course Ou Luoxi would be unhappy. She went over to put her shoes on before walking into the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. She wanted to clean herself up. But she was embarrassed. There was only one set of cleaning tools inside the bathroom. He had not brought anyone over before and also did not have a woman. All of the daily essentials here were very clean and simple. It seemed that shed barged into a place that did not belong to her, and it made her feel a little panicked. At this moment, the door of the resting room opened up, and someone walked inside. Xia Xiaofu was alarmed and quickly turned over to look. It was Ou Luoxi. Chapter 733 - Luoxi, Don’t Be Angry Anymore, Alright? Ou Luoxi did not look at her but instead went straight to the wardrobe and opened it. He picked out a black striped tie. Xia Xiaofu quickly stepped forward. She walked in front of him and took the tie from his hand. Let me do it. Ou Luoxi looked at her silently but still let her take the tie. Xia Xiaofu stood on her tiptoes to put on the tie for him. She took a look at the bed, then softly asked, Where did you sleep last night? The bedsheets next to her were smooth and neat. He had not slept with her. She waited for his reply, but he did not speak. Xia Xiaofu raised her almond eyes and looked at him. He was also staring at her, his face and eyes void of emotions, looking extremely indifferent. Xia Xiaofus long, fine eyelashes fell, and her lips moved as she whispered, Im sorry Dont be angry anymore I will be obedient in the future. I will not go anywhere, only stay by your side, untiluntil you get sick of me The tie slipped out of her hand. Ou Luoxi had turned around and left. Looking at his back view, Xia Xiaofu knew he was still angry. This time, he had really lost his temper. Even if she came to coax him on her own accord, he would not forgive her. At that moment, the assistant with a sweet voice walked in again. Miss Xia, this is a new set of toiletries, and a dress. Please come out for breakfast when you are ready. Thank you. Xia Xiaofu took the items from the assistant and headed for the bathroom. These must have been prepared on his orders? Im sure in his heart he is not as indifferent as he appears to be Xia Xiaofu tidied herself up and went out. The assistant brought her into a small restaurant. Miss Xia, this is the Presidents dining area. Please come in. Where is your President? Oh, the President has gone out. He left instructions for Miss Xia to return once you have had your breakfast. There is no need to wait for him. Alright. Xia Xiaofu went back to the villa after breakfast. She continued to stew soup, cooked some stir fry vegetables, then went back to the office. She couldnt do anything by staying in the villa. She was willing to do anything for Little Xuyan, even if she had to fawn on him. She assumed that he was not back yet when she entered the Presidents office, but she found Ou Luoxi sitting on the sofa with one of his leg crossed, his head resting against the back of the sofa, taking a nap with his eyes closed. There was a large stack of documents on the coffee table in front of him. He must have been worn out from work. Xia Xiaofu walked forward softly. She bent down and put the thermos cup on the coffee table, then walked behind him. She raised her slender hands to help him massage his temples. The mans long, thick curled lashes moved a little, but his eyes did not open. He did not refuse, so Xia Xiaofu continued to massage for him. Time passed minute by minute. The massage lasted nearly ten minutes before Xia Xiaofu lowered her head and gave a tentative kiss to his handsome face. He did not respond. Luoxi, dont be angry anymore, alright Lets make up She acted girly with him. Whats wrong? Xia Xiaofu covered her chest, her face a little pale. Shaking her head, she said, Im okaybut be gentle She hugged his neck and kissed him again. The sight of the cold smile on her pale lips pierced deep into his heart like a needle. Suddenly, Xia Xiaofu stiffened. She stopped his hand and said, It is not very convenient for me today. Before she knew it, the world spun, and she was already being carried horizontally. She was once again lying on the big soft bed in the lounge, and Ou Luoxi called for a doctor, a female doctor. The female doctor lifted her skirt and examined her body. After the examination, the female doctor raised her eyebrows and said to Ou Luoxi, The patient has a new injury in addition to an old one. If not treated, it is likely to get inflammation. Now, I need to give the patient some stitches. I will administer some anesthetics, but it will still hurt. She can only tolerate it. Ou Luoxi looked at Xia Xiaofu lying on the bed. I will stay. The woman doctor released a chuckle. Why werent you here earlier? You should leave. It is not suitable for a man to stay here. He obviously understood the ridicule in the doctors words, but he didnt mind; he merely looked over at Xia Xiaofu. You can go out, Ill be done soon. Xia Xiaofu turned her head and didnt look at him anymore. She held the sheets tightly in her two hands and buried her face in the pillow. Ou Luoxi knew that she was afraid of pain. When they were together, she would delve into his embrace and act coquettishly whenever she suffered a little pain. But now, she was no longer the same. She no longer acted coy, although she appeared very gentle and obedient. The two of them were drifting further and further apart. Chapter 734 - Don’t Cry Anymore Ou Luoxi stood before the French windows in the office. He lit a cigarette up before squinting his eyes together as he took a breath. His mind went back to that time in the shower two days ago. She was shivering from head to toe, and she said that she wanted to go back home. After he was done smoking, the female doctor took a medical aid box over as she walked out. She said, Mr. Gong Ming, I have already treated the patients wound. Her body is not suitable for sex currently. She needs to recuperate. Ou Luoxi nodded his head. The female doctor left. Ou Luoxi stubbed the cigarette into the ashtray before going into the resting room. Xia Xiaofus face was pale as she lay down sideways on the bed. Her long curls were wet as they stuck to her cheeks. He walked over, stretching his hand out, wanting to help her put her hair behind her ear. But the moment he moved, Xia Xiaofu, who was on the bed, was so shocked and retreated. She resisted him very instinctively. She opened her eyes suddenly and looked at him with her guard up. Ou Luoxi froze immediately. Xia Xiaofu had a clear look at him before she weakly closed her eyes again as she said, Luoxi, I want to sleep for a while Okay. Ou Luoxi nodded his head. Je stretched his hand out to pull the blankets over her as he said, Sleep then. Xia Xiaofu closed her eyes. The resting room became silent. Her breathing was very light, and he could barely hear it. The stressful, quiet atmosphere made Ou Luoxis heart feel extremely cold and at a loss. She was right there in front of him, but he was unable to touch her at all. He could not control himself. He bent over and kissed her forehead gently. Xia Xiaofus long eyelashes fluttered for a moment. There were glistening teardrops flowing from the corners of her eyes, making the pillow damp. Ou Luoxi used both his hands to cup her small face as he kissed her tears away silently. But her tears were so silent and hot. No matter how much he kissed them away, they did not stop at all. He stopped and kissed her small reddened nose as he said, Do you miss your daughter now? Tomorrow night, I will ask someone to bring her over here Xia Xiaofu started to sob even more, and she did not say anything. After I am done with the matters that I am handling, I will take you travelling and also bring both your mother and daughter. Whatever you like and whatever you want, I can satisfy you, okay? Okay. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head firmly. Ou Luoxi closed his eyes and kissed her trembling thin pink lips. His deep voice was extremely loving as he said, Dont cry anymore. Xia Xiaofu woke up, and it was already the afternoon. She sat up and got out of bed before walking out. The assistant with the sweet voice was waiting for her in the office, and upon seeing Xia Xiaofu coming out, she stepped forward quickly and said, Miss Xia, you are awake now? There is an important guest who came over from Japan today, and President went to meet him. When President left, he said that if Miss Xia woke up, we should arrange for lunch. President will pick you up and send you back home after he is done handling his matters. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head and said, Oh. Miss Xia, lets go over to the dining table to take some afternoon tea then. Okay. Xia Xiaofu followed the assistant as she walked out. She walked along the corridor. The assistant received a call halfway there. Xia Xiaofu did not go into the dining room. There was a very large balcony in the front. The fresh air outside was coming over from the direction, making her feel refreshed and energized. Xia Xiaofu stepped forward, and she welcomed the breezy autumn wind as she stood on the balcony. The cool breeze blew the neutral-coloured floral-patterned dress as it was flying in the wind. Her long hair was flying with the win. Her entire being was just like a fairy that had descended from the skies. It was as if she would transform into a floating fairy at any moment. Suddenly, Mr. Osaka who had come from Japan stopped in his tracks, and his gaze was amazed as he looked at Xia Xiaofu in front of him. Fairy, he said in Japanese. Mr. Osaka Ah Gan called out to him softly. Mr. Osaka was jolted out of his dream. He quickly stretched his fingers out to point at Xia Xiaofu, who was in front of him, as he asked, Who is that woman? Ah Gan had a smile on his face, but he shook his head and said, Mr. Osaka, this is also my first time coming here. I do not know her, but this place is our Young Masters territory. This must be Young Masters subordinate. If Mr. Osaka is interested in that woman, you can try bringing it up with Young Master. Young Master would definitely agree to it. Mr. Osaka touched his chin, and he stared at Xia Xiaofus beautiful back, unable to move his gaze. At this moment, Xia Xiaofu turned around and walked over. Mr. Osaka looked at Xia Xiaofus small face, her thin eyebrows, her small cherry-like lips, and smooth white skin. She looked extremely exquisite. It seemed that she was pondering over some troubles, and her eyebrows were scrunched up in a frown. There was a light touch of sadness on her face. This kind of woman was the best kind the kind who could make men want to protect them, and she would make men want to pamper her in their embrace as they spoke to her gently. Mr. Osaka was almost drooling. Xia Xiaofu did not notice Mr. Osaka and Ah Gan. She lowered her gaze as she went forward, but an elbow blocked her path. She heard a voice speaking extremely stiff Chinese. Miss, please hold on for a moment. Xia Xiaofu raised her gaze, and it was only then that she saw Mr. Osaka. She also saw Ah Gan. She could not help but freeze for a while. This Ah Gan was not a good person. The people by Ah Gans side were naturally not good people either. She looked over at Mr. Osaka and nodded her head politely. How are you? She turned her body to the side and started to walk away. Miss. Mr. Osaka quickly blocked Xia Xiaofus path. He scanned Xia Xiaofus curvy figure before smiling and saying, Miss, using what you Chinese say, meeting one another is fate. We must have much fate to be meeting one another. I do not know if it is convenient for you to give me your contact number. Lets be friends. Xia Xiaofu looked at his daring gaze and knew what he meant by the word friend. Her face quickly turned cold as she said, Sir, this is the first time seeing one another. Please be more respectful. Respect? Haha, I do not know this word. As he spoke, Mr. Osaka could not control himself, and he stretched his hand out to touch Xia Xiaofus small face. Xia Xiaofu did not expect him to touch her, and she quickly took a step back. But Mr. Osaka had already touched her small face. The smooth feeling that he felt on his palm made Mr Osaka break out into laughter. Haha. He went closer to Xia Xiaofu and said, Beautiful person, where do you want to go? Xia Xiaofu had her guard up as she retreated, and she said, What do you want to do? This is our Chinese territory. If you continue to be like this, I will shout! Haha, try shouting then. Let me see how a beautiful person would sound when you shout. Shameless! Beauty, then I would really be shameless then, Mr. Osaka said, and he was extremely excited as he flew towards Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofus irises contracted. At this moment, a voice that rang out. Young Master. Xia Xiaofu heard the voice and raised her head up. There were five or six people in the front of her, and Ou Luoxi was leading the group. When Mr. Osaka flew towards her, Xia Xiaofu used force as she pinched him harshly. She ran towards Ou Luoxi quickly, and when she had a whiff of the clean and pure smell on his body, the huge worry inside her heart disappeared. She used her fingers to grab his shirt as she ducked behind him. Luoxi. Chapter 735 - How To Choose Between The Kingdom And A Woman Ou Luoxi did not look at Mr. Osaka. He put a hand on Xia Xiaofus shoulder and looked her up and down. Are you ok? he asked in a low voice. Xia Xiaofu shook her head. Ou Luo Xi gave Ah Li a meaningful look. Ah Li stepped forward and said, Come with me, Miss Xia. Xia Xiaofu looked at Ou Luoxi uneasily. Go, he told her. Alright. Xia Xiaofu nodded and left with Ah Li. It was only after the two of them walked away that Ou Luoxi finally looked at Mr. Osaka. Mr. Osakas eyes were following Xia Xiaofus beautiful figure reluctantly. Ou Luoxi raised his eyebrows and said, Mr. Osaka. Mr. Osaka retracted his gaze and quickly came forward. He smiled and said, Young Master Gong Ming, we havent seen each other for a long time. Good to see you. Likewise, Ou Luoxi nodded. At this time, a vice president spoke up. Mr Osaka, shall we continue the conversation in the VIP conference room? There are tea and cakes prepared for you. Mr. Osaka smiled and shook his head. He looked at Ou Luoxi, then reached out and pointed to the direction Xia Xiaofu had left in. Young master Gong Ming, who was that beauty just now? Whats her name, and where does she live? Ou Luoxi did not reveal any expression. He cooly curled his lips upwards. What does Mr. Osaka want? This question stunned Mr. Osaka, then he laughed. Since Young Master Gong Ming is straightforward, Ill give it to you straight. We Japanese love to drink tea, but I personally have an addiction, that is, seeing beauties to my liking will make my legs soft, and I will be at a loss about what I should do. That beauty just now I want her. At that moment, Ah Gan stepped forward and politely smiled at Mr. Osaka. Mr. Osaka, youve always had high standards for women. It is that beautys honour for Mr. Osaka to fall in love with her at first sight. It seems that our Young Master and the beauty are old friends. I believe that Young Master will offer the beauty to Mr. Osaka with both hands as you wish. Mr. Osaka narrowed his eyes at Ou Luoxi. Just now, Ou Luoxi held onto Xia Xiaofus shoulder and spoke to her in a low voice. He had become aware at a glance that there was an ambiguous relationship between the two of them. He didnt mind at all. On the contrary, the woman he had set his eyes on was Ou Luoxis. He felt very honoured, except that he didnt know what Ou Luoxis woman would taste like Mr. Osaka became more excited the more he thought about it. Young Master Gong Ming, you and I both know very well what I came to T City for. Fourth Uncle is getting old. The Green Door must be inherited by such an outstanding person as Young Master Gong Ming. At the banquet tomorrow, I will put in all my effort to help young master Gong Ming fight for hegemony, but Mr. Osaka paused for a moment. I am doing Young Master Gong Ming such a huge favour, so Young Master Gong Ming, you also need to show a little sincerity. I need to know that you are sincere in cooperating with me so that I can help you wholeheartedly. Ou Luoxi laughed after hearing his words but did not speak. Young Master, Ah Gan urged anxiously, Mr. Osaka is already so sincere. She is just a woman. Young Master should agree to Mr. Osakas terms quickly. Tomorrow, we will make sure you become our leader. Ou Luoxi looked at Ah Gan who was thriving on schadenfreude and was adding oil to the fire. He was tempted to kill him, but the intent was hidden in his clear pupils, and no one could see it. Young Master Gong Ming, Ill give you some time to think about it. At the banquet tomorrow, if Young Master Gong Ming sends this beautiful woman to my room, then I shall congratulate Young Master Gong Ming in advance for successfully ascending the throne. With that, Mr. Osaka left. Ah Gan took a look at Ou Luoxi and hurriedly left with Mr. Osaka. Xia Xiaofu was back at the office. About half an hour later, the door opened, and Ou Luoxi walked in. Xia Xiaofu immediately ran forward. She uneasily asked, Luoxi, did I make trouble for you again? Why would you say that? Ou Luoxi bore his typical expression. I heard that you have an important VIP from Japan. The one who blocked my way just now was Japanese. Did Ioffend your VIP? Ou Luoxi raised his hand and carressed her forehead. It doesnt matter. Did it really not matter? Xia Xiaofu lowered her eyelashes. Im sorry Seeing her soft appearance, a little smile outlined Ou Luoxis facial features. He bent down and kissed her little face. Good that you know to be sorry. Dont run around in the future. Sometimes, its not that I want to limit your freedom, but that you can make trouble for me when you go out. She was so beautiful that it was easy for the men of this world to harbour evil thoughts, and she never had a lack of men by her side. Ou Ze, Chen Jingyu Each was a thorn in his heart. So he wanted to imprison her, so she will only be his. Listening to his words, Xia Xiaofu raised a pair of almond eyes to look at him. She nodded. Got it, I will be obedient Ou Luoxi looked at her pale face and straightened. He put down his large hand that was on her face, then said, Ill send someone to take you back. I have to stay in the office tonight to work overtime. Go to bed early. Okay, Xia Xiaofu nodded. I will go back first. She walked away. Ou Luoxi stared after her and did not move for a long time. The car was waiting downstairs, so Xia Xiaofu took the elevator down. As she walked past the lobby, she saw several female colleagues huddled together, chatting softly, Hey, did you hear what happened to Mr. Osaka when he came to our company just now? Xia Xiaofus footsteps slowed and she looked over at them. I heard that Mr. Osaka fell in love with Miss Xia at first sight. Just now in the corridor, Mr. Osaka could not control himself and made a move on Miss Xia. Then what happened? Miss Xia seems to be our Presidents woman, but there seems to be some conflict between them. The President left Miss Xia hanging in the company all day yesterday, but guess what happened in the evening. At night, Miss Xia slept in the Presidents lounge while the president himself slept on the sofa in the office. What? The female colleagues gasped, unable to hide the envy and jealousy in their eyes. What to do then? The President likes Miss Xia so much, but Mr. Osaka is also interested in Miss Xia. Upstairs just now, Mr. Osaka had directly asked the president for Miss Xia. Mr. Osaka is a very important person. Did you hear that the Green Doors big feast will be held tomorrow? At that time, Fourth Uncle, the President, the Leader, and the Branch Leaders will all be present. I heard that as long as the President gets Mr Osakas support, the President can take the Green Door and become king himself. You should know that its two different concepts to become king after marrying Miss Gong Ling as compared to becoming king with his own ability. The Green Door is really about to have a change in ownership. Yes, but now the crux of the matter is that Mr. Osaka has asked for Miss Xia. Mr. Osaka said that as long as long as the president brings Xia Xiaofu to the banquet tomorrow and sends her to Mr. Osakas room, Mr. Osaka will help him without holding back. What should he do? How do you think our president will choose between the kingdom and a woman? Chapter 736 - Smiling At Him Brightly Xia Xiaofu did not hear the rest of the conversation, and she left the office before boarding the car. The engine started. Xia Xiaofu looked out the windows at T Citys scenery. Shed grown up here since she was young, but now that she had a careful look, many big changes had occurred in T City. Fate always repeated like this, and she thought that it was an ending, but it was merely just the beginning. Life did not spare her. She thought about Ah Gan inside her mind. Would Mr. Osaka see her so coincidentally? Ah Gan must have arranged it on purpose, and Mr. Osaka was also coincidentally interested in her also. She suddenly thought about Ou Ze Actually, could these two people battle with Ou Luoxi? They could not. But why did these two people keep gaining the upper hand? Because of her. She was always Ou Luoxis soft spot. Xia Xiaofu curled the corners of her lips up slowly. She looked at the reflection of her slim face in the car window. Teardrops flowed down hurriedly, and she was quiet and hopeless. The next morning, Xia Xiaofu woke up. Shed just finished eating breakfast when the main doors of the villa were pushed open, and Ou Luoxi came back. She ran forward quickly and took the suit jacket from Ou Luoxis hands. She went on her tiptoes as she went to undo his tie, and she said, You are back already? Did you eat breakfast already? Ou Luoxi looked at the small woman in front of him and nodded his head. I ate already. Xia Xiaofu hung his jacket on the hanger before turning her head back to ask him, Do you want to wash up? I will fill the tub for you. Ou Luoxi stretched his muscular arm out to pin her small waist and brought her upstairs as he said, You dont have to be busy. The makeup artist will come over later. Change into a dress and accompany me to attend a banquet. Xia Xiaofu froze, but she smiled quickly and said, Sure. . Two hours later, Xia Xiaofu was done with her makeup. She stood up and used her small hands to lift the train of her skirt up as she spun around. She asked Ou Luoxi, Luoxi, am I pretty? She wore a white layered chiffon dress. It was covered in handmade embroidered flowers on the bottom. There was a blue lace lining that made her look way more like a dreamy fairy. There was a layer of light makeup on her exquisite face. Her long hair was braided and landed on her shoulders. She was so beautiful that she could steal others souls. Ou Luoxi looked at her for a few moments before he nodded his head and said, Yeah, you look beautiful. Xia Xiaofus heart was satisfied. She ran over to hold Ou Luoxis elbow as she said, Lets set off then. Arent we going to a banquet? Wait a moment. There are accessories on that side. Go and pick a necklace to put on. Oh. Xia Xiaofu walked over, and she picked a pearl necklace before handing it over to him. Luoxi, help me put it on. Ou Luoxi took the pearl necklace and helped her put it on, the pure colour of the pearl necklace made her fair, smooth skin look better, and she looked stunning. Both of them walked out of the villa. There was already an extended SUV parked on the lawn. Ah Li was waiting by the side of the drivers seat as he waited for them. Xia Xiaofu turned her head back and looked at the villa behind her. At this moment, her small hand was held, and Ou Luoxi softly asked her, What are you looking at? Xia Xiaofu had a smile on her face as she shook her head while she said, It is only when I leave now that I realized that this is also my home, and I feel a little pitiful. This word home made Ou Luoxis eyes light up. There was a small arc on the corners of his lips. He held her small hand and went into the backseat as he said, Why are your hands so cold? Becauseit is almost autumn now. Xia Xiaofu answered cheekily. The SUV stopped before a five star hotel. Ou Luoxi stepped out of the car, opened the backdoor, and Xia Xiaofu stepped out slowly. At this moment, another car came over from the opposite direction. The door was open, and Gong Ling held onto Fourth Uncles elbow as they appeared. Both of them saw Xia Xiaofu, and their facial expressions changed. Gong Lings gaze was extremely regretful and pitiful. Fourth Uncle seemed to be startled before having a complicated smile on his face. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head towards Fourth Uncle politely before looking over at Gong Ling. No matter what, she liked this innocent and kind girl Gong Ling very much. She smiled at Gong Ling. Ou Luoxi greeted them simply. Fourth Uncle brought Gong Ling into the hotel first. Beep! There was the sudden sound of a car horn, and another car stopped. Mr. Osaka had arrived. Mr. Osaka had a look at Xia Xiaofu and took in a breath of air. It was just as if he were appreciating a piece of perfect artwork as he looked at Xia Xiaofu, and he spoke in Japanese as he said, She is really so beautiful. Mr. Osaka. Ou Luoxi stepped forward and used his broad shoulders to block Mr. Osakas line of vision. Mr Osaka broke out into loud laughter as he withdrew his gaze. Since Ou Luoxi had brought this beauty here, then this beauty was fated to be his. He was not anxious at that moment. Mr. Gong Ming, you are really young and talented. I did not bet on the wrong person. Come, I am wishing us a good time working with one another, haha. Mr. Osaka looked at Ou Luoxi as he stretched his hand out. Ou Luoxi did not move. Mr Osaka was stumped, and at this moment, Ah Li stepped forward to explain, Mr. Osaka, I am so sorry. Our Young Master doesnt shake hands. Mr. Osaka felt a little awkward, but he quickly accepted it and said, Young Master Gong Ming, I will head inside first then. He looked at Xia Xiaofu again before heading into the hotel with the bodyguards escorting him. Ou Luoxi turned around to hold Xia Xiaofus hand, and he gently said, You dont have to bother about these people. You also do not have to be nervous. I will go to attend the banquet alone. You just have to stay inside the room to wait for me. Sure. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head. Xia Xiaofu was brought into a luxurious room. Ou Luoxi handed a phone over to her and said, If you are bored, give a call to the person that you want to talk to, but you are not allowed to leave this room. I will come back very quickly. I do not hope to see you gone when I come back. Okay. Ou Luoxi bent his body down to kiss her hair as he said, I would not forget the thing that I promised you. I will let you see your daughter tonight. Oh, I understand. Xia Xiaofu had a bright smile on her face as she looked around the room. She pouted her lips and said, Why are you so naggy? I will just wait for you here. Xia Xiaofu spoke as she used her fingers to play with the pearls on her neck, and the necklace broke suddenly. The pearls fell all over the floor, and there was a crisp sound. Ah. Xia Xiaofu bent down quickly and felt that it was a pity as she went to pick the pearls on the floor, Why did it break? It is such a pity. She heard that pearls breaking was a bad omen. Ou Luoxi stepped forward. He lowered his gaze to look at the small woman picking the pearls that scattered down by his legs. He smiled and said, Forget it if it is broken. Do you like pearl necklaces? Yeah, I like them very much. Women all like pearls and jewels. As she spoke, Xia Xiaofu raised her small head up to look at him. Miss Gong Ling wore the heart of the ocean necklace today. That necklace is so expensive and way prettier than the pearl necklace that I am wearing. Ou Luoxi heard what she said, raised his eyebrows, and did not say anything. Knock, knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. Ah Li was outside the door and said, Young Master, time is up. I got it, Ou Luoxi replied to him. He looked at Xia Xiaofu and said, I have to go. He turned around and headed towards the door. Luoxi, Xia Xiaofu called out to him from behind. Ou Luoxi turned back. Xia Xiaofu stood where the lights were shining down on her brightly, and she was smiling at him brightly. Chapter 737 - I Want To See You Standing In The Spotlight Among Ten Thousand People She has not smiled at him like this for a long time. Looking at her radiant smile, he was shocked. Luoxi. Seeing him stunned, Xia Xiaofu called out to him again. Whats the matter? He regained his composure. Nothing, I just wanted to say your name. Ou Luoxis eyes brightened. He strode directly to Xia Xiaofu, then reached out his arms and pulled her firmly into his embrace. He looked down and kissed her little face. Dont want to let me go? he asked in a low, loving voice Mmhmm, said Xia Xiaofu in a soft voice, her almond eyes shining bright. She slowly extended her little hands and wound them around his delicate waist. I dont want to part with you. Ou Luoxi laughed lowly and cheerfully. He held her in his arms while moving with small steps, as if they were dancing. Xia Xiaofu cooperated with his steps and leaned her face near his heart. She could hear his strong heart beating clearly, which was reassuring. Luoxi, remember when wed just met, I invited you to dance at the Lu Familys wine party, but you were so arrogant that you ignored me. I was so angry that I ran out. Ou Luoxi gently raised his handsome eyebrows and hummed. At that time, I had such a hard time chasing you. Every time I saw you, I desperately wanted to be with you. I dreamed that one day you would smile at me, you would hold me tight in your arms like now, and I wanted to have a family with you. Ou Luoxis heart instantly softened. He brushed her silky hair from her face and kissed her hard. Xia Xiaofu, I will give you another chance. As long as you chase me like before and treat me sincerely, I can forgive you. The corner of her lips turned up. Okay She nodded. Luoxi, you have to work hard too. The man I like must be the strongest one in the world. I dont want you to be second to anyone. I want to see you standing in the spotlight among ten thousand people. Okay, I will. Ou Luoxi closed his eyes and gently kissed her red lips. Xia Xiaofu opened her mouth and let him kiss her. As he was on a tight schedule, Ou Luoxi only kissed her lightly before letting her go. I have to go. Wait for me in this room; dont roam around. He worriedly instructed her as she was so obedient today that he was not used to it and felt uneasy. Xia Xiaofu reached out her fingers to clean away the lipstick on his lips. Okay, I will wait for you. She brilliantly smiled. Ou Luo Xi patted her head, then turned and left. Until the door closed, Xia Xiaofu stood in the same spot staring in the direction he disappeared in. She recited his name over and over again in her heart. Luoxi, Ou Luoxi The name that had been deeply engraved in her soul. Although hed brought her to the banquet today, he may not really give her to Mr. Osaka. His feelings towards her, those feelings that have been distorted by the misunderstandings, his paranoia about love because he was afraid of being hurt again. At this moment, she finally understood all of it. She had treated him very unfairly. He knew of nothing. He had been kept in the dark by her about everything in the name of love. Life was indeed so cruel and realistic that she couldnt be with him after all. From then on, she hoped that he would no longer be bound by anyone. She wanted him to stand at the peak and look down upon all living beings. She wanted him to return to how he was when she had just met him and have a long, peaceful life. Now, the only thing she could do is to send him off on his last journey using her own life. She had never done anything for him. Today, she would pave a path full of prosperity for him with her own blood. Its just, Little Xuyan She really wanted to see Little Xuyan one more time. On the other end of the corridor, Mr Osaka hurried towards his room. Thinking of the beauty waiting for him in the room, he would rather grow wings and fly there sooner. He ran to the door and put his hand on the handle, wanting to open the door. Just then: Mr. Osaka Ah Li approached from behind. Leader Ah Li, why are you here? If you have something to say, say it later. I must go into my room to see my little beauty first. Help me tell your Young Master that Ive received his sincerity. Ill congratulate him in advance at the party later. Mr. Osaka finished speaking and was about to open the door. But Ah Lis stopped his hand. Mr. Osaka. It was then that Mr Osaka realized that something was wrong. He looked at Ah Li suspiciously. Leader Ah Li, what is the meaning of this? Oh, its nothing. I just wanted to remind Mr. Osaka that the party is about to start. Please do not delay; come to the banquet hall with me now. Mr. Osaka looked at the closed door and asked directly, Is the person I want inside? Ah Li shook his head. No. What? Mr, Osakas face totally changed. Didnt Young Master Gong Ming bring her here? Yes she is here, but not necessarily in Mr. Osakas room. Mr. Osaka narrowed his eyes immediately. He snorted coldly and then swung his sleeves in anger. Leader Ah Li means to say that young master Gong Ming brought the beauty for his own enjoyment? I advised young master Gong Ming to think through it clearly. How exactly should he choose between a woman and the entire Green Door? So Young Master Gong Ming was fooling me? Ah Li calmly smiled. Mr. Osaka, the banquet is about to begin. Young Master, Fourth Uncle, and the others are all here. If Mr. Osaka has anything to say, please directly say it to our Young Master. Ah Lis attitude instantly angered Mr. Osaka. Ok, Ill go and ask Young Master Gong Ming right now, Mr. Osaka said, then swiftly walked off. At the banquet, Fourth Uncle, Ou Luo Xi, Ah Gan, and the thirty-six branch leaders were all gathered together. Although everyone was talking and laughing, the atmosphere of the banquet was turbulent. Young Master Gong Ming. Mr. Osaka suddenly stormed into the hall with great indignation. He went directly to Ou Luoxi and asked, What exactly do you mean by this? Holding a glass of red wine in his hand with an indifferent expression on his face, Ou Luoxi took a look at Mr. Osaka, then casually took a sip of red wine. Whats the matter with you, Mr. Osaka? Hah, Young Master Gong Ming, whats the point of asking the obvious? Since you are so stubborn and disrespectful, our partnership will end now. In our future paths, if Im around, you wont exist, and youre around, I wont exist. As soon as he finished speaking, the whole hall became quiet, and everyone gathered together. In fact, most of the thirty-six branch leaders had already been favouring Ou Luoxi in their hearts. They were all waiting for Mr. Osaka to make a formal statement before officially electing Ou Luoxi as their king. But what went wrong? A loyal branch leader immediately whispered in Ou Luoxis ear, Young Master, the overall situation is important. Todays opportunity cannot be lost. Once lost, it wont come again! Mr. Osaka was squinting at Ou Luoxi arrogantly. He was waiting to see how Ou Luoxi was going to deal with this situation? Humph, no one in this industry had ever dared to offend him, and Ou Luoxi was definitely the first. Chapter 738 - Dominate Solely Mr. Osaka was pondering when he suddenly felt his vision blur. When he had the chance to react, he stretched his hand out to touch his eyes, and red blood stained his hand. Ah! My eyes! Mr. Osaka covered his eyes as he stumbled back, and he called out in pain. Everyone in the main lobby looked over at Ou Luoxi. They had not seen how Ou Luoxi attacked him at all. He was still handsome and refined as he stood there quietly, but there was a sharp knife in his right hand. The cold knife blade was still dripping with fresh blood. Some people were frightened and stumbled backwards. They had long heard of Ou Luoxis skills, but they did not think that he would be so quick and accurate, and it was too easy for him to attack someone. Fourth Uncle was also extremely shocked. He was furious as he bellowed, Gong Ming, do you know what you are doing right now? Green Door has worked with Osaka Corporation for forty years already. You are throwing away half of the Green Doors achievements . Mr. Osaka said just now that he and I couldnt coexist, so now I have struck him first as the stronger one. I only attacked his eyes; he should thank me for being benevolent. Ou Luoxi curled the corners of his lips up into an arc. He was still wearing the white shirt together with his black trousers, and despite that the knife in his hand was still dripping with fresh blood, his clean, exquisite, godlike appearance that looked so heavenly was still intact, and no one was able to read him. You! Fourth Uncle was furious as he coughed non stop. Daddy, dont be angry now. Gong Ling quickly patted Fourth Uncles back as she said, Lets continue to look on. Older Brother Gong Ming has his own reasons for acting this way. Hmph. Fourth Uncle pushed Gong Ling away, and he was extremely unhappy as he said, Things are already at this stage and you are still defending him? Little Ling, when will you grow up? This was the first time that Fourth Uncle had ever scolded Gong Ling. Gong Lings eyes were covered with a layer of tears, and she felt wronged as she said, Daddy I am sorry Gong Ming! At this moment, Mr. Osaka pushed the bodyguards that were supporting him as he bore the immense pain in his eyes. He pointed towards Ou Luoxi and said, You actually dare to attack me? I see that you are really tired of living now. After I go back, I will definitely use all of the powers of Osaka Corporation to fight all the way with Green Door. You all are just waiting to suffer. Upon seeing that Mr Osaka was lashing all of his anger out on the Green Door, Fourth Uncle stepped forward quickly and said, Mr. Osaka, listen to me speak At this moment, Ou Luoxi laughed softly and said, Osaka Corporation? This sound made both Mr Osaka and Fourth Uncle freeze, and at this moment, the main doors of the main lobby were pushed open. Six Japanese men walked inside. The one leading the group was the second in charge of Osaka Corporation. He held a personal seal in his hand and knelt on one knee before Ou Luoxi as he said, Young Master Gong Ming, this is the personal item of Osaka. I will hand it over to you now. In the future, I and the entire Osaka Corporation will listen to Young Master Gong Mings commands. What? Da Yu, you Mr. Osaka could not take it at all. Da Yu stood up and retreated to stand behind Ou Luoxi as he said, Mr. Osaka, this world is one where the strong eat the weak. You are obsessed with women and actually did not notice that from half a year ago, Young Master Gong Mings powers had already seeped until the inner departments of Osaka Corporation. You came over to T City yesterday, and the entire Osaka Corporation has already turned into an empty shell. It had long been swallowed up by Young Master Gong Ming, and the joke is that you are here but not aware of anything at all. Mr. Osaka froze. He was in disbelief as he looked over in Ou Luoxis direction, then his face was ash grey as he said, This banquet was totally a trap, and the woman that you brought over today was just a cover up! Ou Luoxi parted his long legs and stepped forward. He went over to face Mr. Osaka before he laughed out loud as he said, You also dare to daydream about my woman! You deserve to die! You! Which hand did you touch her with yesterday? This one. The sharp blade of the knife brushed past Mr Osakas right hand. Ah! Mr Osaka screamed out in pain. I will guarantee that if you die today, I will not bring your wife and children into this. You can close your eyes and go on your way peacefully now, Ou Luoxi said softly. Ah Li waved his hand, and two subordinates went over to drag Mr. Osaka away. Mr. Osakas bodyguards did not expect that things would turn out this way. The Osaka Corporation had dominated for more than one hundred years, and it was swallowed up entirely by Ou Luoxi. It seemed that the Green Door was already under his possession entirely. Ah Gan knew that his chance was already gone. To protect his own life, he retreated quietly towards the back door and wanted to escape. At this moment, a clear voice rang out in his ears. Master Ah Gan, where do you want to go? Ah Gan opened his mouth and vomited out a mouthful of blood. He lowered his gaze down to look at his heart that was already pierced with a sharp knife, and the knife was in Ou Luoxis hand. Ou Luoxi stood behind Ah Gan as he said, Ah Gan, you should have already found out about this by now. I merely allowed you to live until now, but you just didnt want to continue living. Ou Luoxi let go, and Ah Gan fell to the floor and died. Everyone in the main lobby saw what was going on, and someone shouted out, Young Master, we will all listen to your commands. You are our new master. Everyone in the main lobby started to kneel down one after another, they were all in awe as they looked at Ou Luoxi, they were extremely elated as they raised their flags up high up as they shouted, Master! Master! Fourth Uncle touched his chest as he looked at this scene. He was not surprised. He had long guessed that this day would come. From the first time that he saw Ou Luoxi onwards, he knew that Ou Luoxi was the person he was looking for. Handing Green Door into Ou Luoxis hands, he was not worried about it, but Fourth Uncle looked over at Gong Ling, who was at the side. What was he going to do with his precious daughter? Ou Luoxi had a look at these loyal subjects as they knelt down before him. He parted his long legs and walked forward. Gong Lings irises contracted, and she was surprised as she looked at Ou Luoxi walk towards her. Her heart was beating. He Ou Luoxi stopped before Gong Ling, and he stretched his hand out slowly. Older Brother Gong Ming Her neck felt pain. She raised her gaze up to look up. The heart of the ocean necklace that she was wearing was already in Ou Luoxis hand. I will ask Ah Li to buy another one for you. Ou Luoxi held the heart of the ocean in his hand and placed it into his pocket before turning around to leave. Looking at his back profile as he went far away, the tears in Gong Lings eyes flowed down. There was still no possibility between him and her. She was not the person he loved. At this moment, there was a warmth on her shoulder. Someone pinched her shoulder to give her comfort. She thought that it was Daddy, but when she lifted her gaze up to look, it was actually Ah Li. Ah Li showed his white teeth as he smiled at her. Gong Ling breathed through her nostrils before laying her head on his shoulders. She was very upset, and she wanted someone to accompany her. Ou Luoxi left the main lobby and went towards the luxurious room. When he was walking along the corridor, his right hand was caressing the item in his pocket until the heart of the ocean necklace was covered in palm sweat. If he gave this to her, would she be happy or not? He thought about it carefully. Ever since they first met one another, he had not gifted her anything before. Shed also never asked him for anything before. The matters that happened in the main lobby of the banquet today were all within his control, and he thought that after he settled these matters today, he would allow her to see her daughter, and he already sent his people to pick her up. If they were quick, he wanted to bring her out to go travelling tonight. He wanted to bring her away to have a walk elsewhere. Chapter 739 - Miss Xia Has Cut Her Wrists T City carried too many painful memories for both of them, and he wanted to start afresh again with her. Ou Luoxi walked over to the bedroom door and opened it. Xiaofu The room was empty. Xia Xiaofu is not inside. Ou Luoxi stepped into the room. Xiaofu! Xia Xiaofu! He circled around the bathroom once, but there was no trace of her in the entire room. Where did she go? On the dresser was the pearl necklace that had broken earlier, and beside it was the mobile phone he had given her. He took a look at the mobile phone. It was empty. She had not sent any messages nor made any phone calls. Ou Luoxis face fell. He walked quickly to the corridor and shouted, Come here! Young Master, whats the matter? Ah Li came running over. Xia Xiaofu disappeared. Get me the surveillance video of the whole corridor. I need to know where she is now. Right now! Ah Li gave the underlings behind him a familiar look and they left as ordered. Ah Li said, Dont worry, Young Master. All the exits of this hotel are guarded by our people. Miss Xia could not possibly leave this hotel. Miss Xia would not even be able to leave this level. Ou Luoxi gradually calmed down. He admitted that his first reaction earlier was that she had run away again, slipped away again. He could not be blamed as he was really afraid. She was just like a kite floating in the air. He could only tighten the thread in his hand to keep her beside him. He had no sense of security at all. Ah Lis words calmed him down. It was impossible for her to leave. His people were on every floor of the hotel. She wouldnt be able to fly away even if she had wings. So where did she go? All of a sudden, Ou Luoxi recalled her abnormal behaviour today. When he had left, she stood in the dim light and smiled at him so tenderly He abruptly strode off. Young Master. Ah Li followed swiftly behind Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi went to the door of Mr. Osakas room, reached for the door, and knocked, Xiaofu, Xia Xiaofu, come out now! You never listen to what I tell you. I said that I must see you in the room when I come back. This time, you made me angry again. Im really angry. This time, my anger will not be cooled easily with your kisses. It will be very difficult to coax Young Master! Ah Li reached out and grabbed Ou Luoxis wrist. Young Master Ah Li pointed to the ground. Ou Luoxi looked down and saw a trail of scarlet red blood on the pale yellow carpet, and it was flowing out from the room. He froze in shock. At this moment, his underling rushed over and handed the key to Ah Li before whispering, Young Master, Leader, Miss Xia isin this room. Actually, everyone knew that Xia Xiaofu must be in this room. She had found out everything. Ah Li took the key and placed it in the lock. He wanted to open the door. Dont open it! Ah Lis hand was held down. Ah Li looked sideways and saw a pale Ou Luoxi. He looked down at the blood on the carpet. The 1.8 meter tall man was shaking. He shook his head and said, Dont open it Young Master, said Ah Li with a grave expression, If we open the door now, maybe we still have a chance at saving Miss Xias life. Who said shes dead? Ou Luoxi clenched his fists and glared at Ah Li. With a click, Ah Li opened the door. The smell of blood wafted from the room. The pale yellow carpet was dyed red by a blood river and looked startling. There was someone lying motionlessly on the big bed in the room. Her right wrist was limply hanging beside the bed. Under the bed, there was a bloody knife Miss Xia! Ah Li rushed in quickly. He turned his head and yelled at Ou Luoxi outside the door, Young Master, come in quickly. Miss Xia has cut her wrists. Ou Luoxi froze where he was. Ah Lis Miss Xia has cut her wrists was like a big horn blaring in his ear non-stop, and it felt ear-piercing. It hurt his brain deeply like the sharp sound of the train roaring past. Not only did he not go in, but he also staggered backward a step. His right hand remained in his pocket as he tightly held on the heart of the ocean No. She would never cut her wrists. This was all a nightmare. Maybe he could close his eyes and open them again, and the dream would end. Trembling all over, he shut his eyes tight. His thick curled eyelashes trembled twice, but he dared not open his eyes. He leaned against the wall and gasped heavily. At that moment, someones voice sounded. Madam Xia, Miss Xia is in the room here. Ill take you there now. OK, thank you. Then there was Little Xuyans young and cheerful voice, Grandma, can I really see Mummy? Yes. Does Little Xuyan miss Mommy? Yes, I missed her so much. Last night, I dreamed of Mummy, but Mummy turned around and left, and I cried for a long time. Xia Xiaofus mother quickly covered Little Xuyans mouth and whispered, Little Xuyan, you cannot say you cried at home when you see Mummy later. If your Mummy hears it, she will be sad, and she will cry, ok? I got it Grandma. I wont tell mommy. I will say that I listen well to Grandma at home. This way, mummy will smile. Little Xuyan is so lovely. Xia Xiaofus mother dotingly kissed Little Xuyan. The two of them followed behind the underling. Just then, Xia Xiaofus mother saw Ou Luoxi leaning against the wall and she froze. Then, she quickly walked to him. Luoxi. Ou Luoxi heard the voice and slowly looked over. His eyes were a little unfocused, and it took half a minute for him to fix his eyes on Mrs. Xias face. He took a look at Little Xuyan in Mrs. Xias arms. Little Xuyan no longer rushed to hug his thigh and grin at him as she did before. She merely hid herself in Mrs. Xias embrace out of fear. Her big eyes, as beautiful as her mothers, were full of fear and rejection. This look on the one year old childs face was heartbreaking. When Xia Xiaofus mother saw this, she reached out and patted Little Xuyans head. She looked at him and said, Luoxi, I think you have a deep misunderstanding about the past. I dont know what my daughter told you. I dont understand her intention, and I dont need to understand either. I have to tell you something. Little Xuyan is At that moment, Ah Li shouted, Shes still breathing. Quickly send her to the hospital! Mrs. Xia paused. She looked sideways and saw a pool of blood beside her feet. She was shocked. Holding Little Xuyan, she took a step back. At that instant, Ah Li ran out with Xia Xiaofu in her arms. Get the car, go to the hospital! Xia Xiaofus mother and Little Xuyan did not know what happened. They just stared as Ah Li ran off with Xia Xiaofu in his arms like a gust of wind. Xia Xiaofus right wrist was tightly wrapped with the white bedsheet, but the blood did not stop flowing, and it continued dripping onto the carpet. Chapter 740 - Little Xuyan Is The Best Present You’ve Given Me Someone left, and someone came. Like Fourth Uncle and Gong Ling, everyone looked at one another and did not say anything. The atmosphere in the corridor was so quiet that it was stressful. Little Xuyan moved and hugged Xia Xiaofus mothers neck tight. Her childish eyes were full of fear as they widened. She pursed her small lips and was about to cry, but she did not cry. Grandma, I think I saw my Mummy just now. Xia Xiaofus mother slowly regained her senses. Little Xuyans small and na?ve face was enlarged before her eyes. The tears in her eyes flowed down relentlessly, she turned her gaze to the side to look at Ou Luoxi who was in front of her as she said, Is that my daughter? Ou Luoxi did not have any expression on his face. In the eyes of outsiders, he was a fool. Xia Xiaofus mother broke out into loud sobs, and she could not breathe suddenly. Her eyes closed, and she fainted immediately. Ay, Madam Xia! Someone stepped forward to help Xia Xiaofus mother who had fainted, and Gong Ling quickly stretched her hand out to carry Little Xuyan who almost fell down. The entire situation was a mess. Madam Xia has gone into shock. Send her over to the hospital quickly! someone loudly shouted. Wahhh Little Xuyan opened her small lips and broke out into sobs. She used both her hands and feet to push Gong Ling. Her small hands were stretched out to Xia Xiaofus mother, and she cried out painfully as she said, Grandma, I want Grandma.. woo woo. Mummy I want Mummy Gong Ling felt extremely bad as she comforted Little Xuyan. Mummy and Grandma were her entire world. This one-year-olds world had just collapsed. Her world was full of strangers, and she was so scared. Nobody could comfort this weak one-year-old girl. In the night, Ah Li rushed to the villa, and he asked the helpers, Where is Young Master? The helpers guessed that something big had happened, because when Young Master came back today, he seemed to have lost his soul, and Miss Xia also had not returned with him. The helper carefully stretched her finger out to point towards the room upstairs as she said, Young Master is inside the room and has not come out. Ah Li quickly went upstairs. This time, he did not knock on the door, and he opened the room door directly. The room was very dark. The curtains were all drawn tight with no moonlight or fresh air outside coming in. There was a strong smell of cigarettes in the room; it was the scent of loneliness. Young Master. Ah Li walked into the room, and he looked at the person on the bed. Ou Luoxi sat down on the bed, and one of his long legs was stretched forward. His wrist was placed on his kneecap. He bent his waist and lowered his gaze down as he smoked. The carpet was littered with numerous cigarette butts, and the ash from the cigarettes landed on the clean white sheets, all over the place. The room was too dark, and Ah Li could not see his face at all. If not for the fact that he was smoking non stop, he looked just like a wooden block. After a very long time, his voice was hoarse as he said, She Young Master, Miss Xia is still in surgery. The wound on her wrist is too deep, and there is one artery that is 80% broken. There is a very big difficulty in this surgery. Miss Xia has lost too much blood. Even if we manage to save her, the doctors said that it would be very hard for her to make it, and they are afraid that there would be many side effects. Also, Madam Xia woke up after she was sent to the hospital, and she is outside the operating theatre together with Little Young Miss right now. This pair of grandmother and grandchild, especially Little Young Miss, doesnt want anyone to touch them, but Young Master doesnt have to be worried. Our people are on guard all the time, and there will not be any problems. Ou Luoxi did not say anything. He continued to raise his hand up as he smoked, but Ah Li noticed that his right hand that he used to smoke could not help but shake. Young Master, Miss Xia sent an envelope to the office this morning. It is for you. Ah Li stepped forward and placed the envelope on the bed before he left the room. Ah Li left, and the entire room regained its deathly silence again. Ou Luoxi did not move until the cigarette in his hand burnt out. Slap! He switched the ceiling lights in the room on. The sudden amount of lighting in the room made him feel uncomfortable. He closed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes again, his eyes were already full of red blood vessels, and he took the envelope in his hands. There were no words written on the envelope. He slowly moved his hands to open the envelope, then took the documents placed inside out. This was a DNA report written all in English proving the relationship between relatives. He flipped the report to the last page, and the results showed that Ou Luoxi and Xia Xuyan were related by blood. And beneath the lowest part of the page, there were neatly written words Little Xuyan is the best gift that you have given me, and I will leave this present for you now. Please treat her well. Ou Luoxi looked at the written words numerous times, and he flipped the pages to the back. He wanted to look for anything else that she wrote, but there was nothing. The last words she left for him were so simple. It was so simple, and she did not say anything about him. His right hand was trembling as he touched the result of the DNA test. The tears that hed been holding back eyes flowed out. He clenched his fist and placed it in his mouth as he bit down on it, and he sobbed out softly. Little Xuyan Little Xu Yan was his daughter! And he actually did not know anything about it until now. Gosh. What did he do exactly? He knew how cowardly he was. He was so cowardly that he did not have any courage to visit her in the hospital. He was afraid that she would just leave like that, and she would really sneak away from his life just like that. So he hid here. He wanted to sleep. Maybe after sleeping for a night, all of the nightmares would disappear. When he opened his eyes, she would still smile towards him gently while she stood underneath the bright lights But his head was hurting so badly. He was unable to close his eyes at all. He wanted to use the taste of cigarettes to numb himself, but all of these things were just a lie. He was so awake. Ou Luoxi got up from the bed, and he opened the door as he ran out. The Spyker was at its fastest speed as it weaved through the roads in the city. The neon lights in the city shone through the windows and down onto his face. With his good looks, even at this moment, he was extremely handsome and beautiful. His eyes were all blurry, and those hot tears could not be controlled as they flowed down. His mind went back to the day that Little Xuyan dashed over to hug his thighs and called him Daddy with her childish voice But that day outside the condominium, he shook Little Xuyan off harshly. He said that she made him lose her appetite. He even said that she was the wild child of his Mummy and another man Ou Luoxi curled the corners of his lips up slowly. He laughed softly. He was laughing and crying at the same time. Hed never known that he was leading such a life of failure before. Xia Xiaofus cheeky and beautiful face appeared in his mind once again. Two days ago, shed listened to him, and she became so obedient, but he knew that she was displeased with him. Otherwiseshe would not be so cruel that she would not say anything to him even in her last words. She left just like that, without any care for him. The small and big face could not stop spinning in his mind. He felt that his own heart was torn in two, and his life because of these two girls, every breath that he took was painful. It was so painful that his entire body was suffering. The car stopped at the hospital. He rushed upstairs, and the red light outside the operating theatre was still lit up. That woman was still lying on the ice-cold operating table. He could not do anything at all. Chapter 741 - Many Things Happened In The Past That You Didn’t Know Of Ou Luoxi slowly walked forward, looking at the two people snuggled together on the corridor bench. Xia Xiaofus mother had taken a severe blow, and it was as if she had instantaneously become older. Her eyebrows were knitted as she closed her eyes to rest. Xiao Xuyan was curled up in her Grandmas embrace. She was huddled in a small ball which was a normal posture of self-protection after experiencing a serious shock. Her eyes were also closed. Ou Luoxi looked at her little face in a daze. It was carved out of the same mold as her mothers. His daughter He slowly extended his hand to touch Little Xuyans cheek. Xia Xuyan woke up instantly. She had not been asleep at all. When she opened her eyes, her eyes were full of hedgehog-like defense. Seeing him, she immediately opened her mouth and firmly bit his hand. Young Master. His underling was shocked. Ou Luoxi waved his hand in dismissal. He looked down at Little Xuyan, who was biting him. His hand didnt hurt. It was not even comparable to the wariness he felt in his heart. He quietly let her bite him. Just then, Xia Xiaofus mother woke up. Little Xuyan Xia Xuyan quickly let go of Ou Luoxis hand and then hid herself in her grandmothers embrace. At that moment, the operating room door opened. The nurse pushed Xia Xiaofu out, and the doctor followed closely behind. Xiaofu! Mummy! Xia Xiaofus mother and Xia Xuyan rushed to Xia Xiaofu at once. Xia Xiaofu was lying on the stretcher looking very pale. She was still in a coma. Ou Luoxi swiftly walked over to the doctor and asked in a hoarse voice, How is she? The doctor took off his mask and wiped at the sweat on his forehead. The operation is considered successful. Next, it will depend on whether she can make it through the 72 hour observation period. If she can wake up within three days, then her body will slowly recover. If she cant wake up in three days, then the patient may possibly become a vegetable. Vegetable? Ou Luoxi froze in shock. When the doctor left, Ou Luoxi walked slowly to the door of the VIP intensive care room. He could see through the small window on the door. Xia Xiaofu was lying on the bed in a blue and white striped gown. Her right wrist was wrapped in a bandage, her left hand was receiving an intravenous drip, and she was still wearing an oxygen mask. Xia Xiaofus mother sat beside the bed and was constantly wiping her tears. Little Xuyan also looked at her mother with tears in her eyes. Because they need to be quiet in the ward, neither of them made a sound, but both of them looked forlorn. Ou Luoxi did not know what he could do. His gaze lingered on Xia Xiaofus face as he imagined that his fingers were caressing her delicate skin. At the moment, he wanted to go in and hug her firmly, then pull her into his embrace. But he could not. Did she want to see him? Would Little Xuyan want to see him? Probably, in the future, neither of them would want to see him again. Ou Luoxi stood outside the door for a long time. He did not dare to move, and did not want to move. At this moment, accompanying them quietly has become the thing that he wanted to do the most in this life. Two days passed, but Xia Xiaofu was not showing signs of awakening. Little Xuyan was quietly by her Mummys side most of the time. Her usual shining eyes had become dull. Xia Xiaofus mother had become more and more haggard. She would walk two steps then stop and put her hand on her forehead. Ou Luoxi had been standing outside, looking in at the people inside for the longest time. He never left. On the morning of the third day, Xia Xiaofus mother came out of the ward and said to Little Xuyan, Little Xuyan, Grandma will go home to get some clean clothes. You havent bathed in two days. Stay here with Mummy and dont run around. Okay, dont worry, Grandma. Little Xuyan nodded Looking at how obedient Little Xuyan was, Mrs. Xias heart hurt even more. She walked out. Seeing Ou Luoxi standing outside the door, Xia Xuyan sighed but turned away without saying anything. By noon, Xia Xiaofus mother still had not returned. At that moment, Ou Luoxis phone rang in his pocket, it was Ah Li calling. Ou Luoxi glanced down, then walked to the window and picked up the phone. Hello, Young Master Ah Li was reporting an emergency. Ou Luoxi listened quietly. He looked up. From this position, he could see the busy street below. He saw a familiar figure on the street. It was Xia Xiaofus mother. She was standing across the road, getting ready to cross the road. Ou Luoxi had sent a car to fetch Xia Xiaofus mother, but she refused and took the bus home alone. The traffic light turned green, and Xia Xiaofus mother crossed the road together with the crowd. When crossing the road, it seems that someone bumped into her. Xia Xiaofus mother immediately stopped and rubbed her temples. She looked like she had a headache. At that moment, the green light turned into a red light, and a red sports car came hurtling towards her. The screeching of brakes sounded. Young Master Hello, Young Master, are you still listening? Ah Li didnt know why there was suddenly no sound on the other end of the phone. The patients and doctors downstairs dont know where Ou Luoxi came from. It was as if hed descended from the sky. They looked up at the open windows on the seventh floor, and their eyes widened. This man hadjumped down directly from the seventh floor? In a flash, Ou Luoxi was gone. He had already reached the middle of the road. A traffic accident had occurred on the road, and the passers-by were all crowded around. Ou Luoxi pushed the crowd aside to see that Xia Xiaofus mother was lying in a pool of blood. Ou Luoxis pupils shrunk, and even his legs were shaking. He slowly knelt down on one knee and then held up Mrs. Xias head. He shakily said, Auntie, its ok. Ill take you to the hospital now. Xia Xiaofus mother opened her eyes and looked at the gorgeous sunshine above her. She weakly put her hand on Ou Luoxis arm, then shook her head breathlessly. Forget it; its useless. My time is running out. Dont say that, Auntie Luoxi, said Mrs Xia, her voice becoming softer and softer. Come here, I have something totell you. Ive actuallywanted to tell you for a long time, butI had no chanceto meet you Ou Luoxi leaned his ear closer to her. He held Mrs Xias hand tight, the rims of his eyes reddening. He had never hated her. As a mother, she had the right to choose the best life for her daughter. Before, she had criticised him because he was not good enough. No matter how much this person scolded him, she was Xia Xiaofus mother after all. Without her, there would be no Xia Xiaofu. Moreover, she was Little Xuyans grandma, and she loved Little Xuyan and Xia Xiaofu so much. She deeply loved the two of them as much as he did. In fact, they are family. Luoxi, Ive always wanted to tell you Im sorry. BeforeI was biased against you. Icaused you and Xiaofu to have come to this stage I have made a mistake Auntie, lets not talk about these matters. Its all in the past. Xia Xiaofus mother shook her head. No, Im afraid I really wont have any other chance. Luoxi, I I hope you can forgive me Ou Luoxi nodded, a lump forming in his throat. Yes, I forgive you, he choked out. Mrs. Xias face showed a relieved smile, and tears came out from the corner of her eyes. Luoxi, before I leave, I am most worried aboutXiaofu. In fact, many things happened in the past that you didnt know of. Xiaofu never told you Chapter 742 - Both Mother And Daughter Have Suffered Tremendously Okay, Aunty, I am listening. You can speak Xia Xiaofus mother nodded her head with much difficulty and said, Luoxi, two years ago, the reason why Xia Xiaofu decided to marry Ou Ze wasnot because she wanted to. That day you werebrought away by Major General Zhou, Xiaofus father and I werelocked up by Ou Ze. Ou Ze made use of our lives to threatenXiaofu. If Xiaofu did not marry him, we would have lost our lives. Xiaofu did not have anyother choice. As she spoke, Xia Xiaofus mother held Ou Luoxis hand and said, Our Xia family has onlyXiaofu and she is our only daughter. Ever since a young age, shehas been very obedient and filial. Can you understand her? The tears in Ou Luoxis eyes flowed down and hit Xia Xiaofus mothers face. He choked up painfully and said, Yeah, I understand I can understand That day they got married, Xiaofu gave you thatcall, and that was also because, I was in a comain the hospital, and her father was gone Xiaofuit was too hard for her She did not know anythingabout you feeding blood. She thought that with your abilitiesyou could avoid it, but it was a pity in the end Xia Xiaofus mother closed her eyes gently, and the corners of her eyes were stained with regretful tears. After that you were trappedby Ou Ze They plotted and said that you had gone missing, and Xiaofu heard it that morningthe news of you, and she fell downdirectly from the top of the stairs and hurt her right eye. Her visionstarted to have problems after that Her father left soon after that. Xiaofusent her father on his last journey, and shecut her wristsbefore her fathers gravestone She attempted suicide. She held a white veilin her hands tightly. I knowthat was what you left for her. Without you, Xiaofu could not have continued on I sent her over to thehospital, and the doctorsfound outthat she was pregnant. She had a baby, and she was about to become a Mummy. Because of her child, she becamestrong Luoxi, Little Xuyan is really yourchild. I can use the reputation of the entire Xia family to guarantee that. Xiaofuin her entire life, she only had you as her only man You have to believe that Ou Zes plotting starteda very long time ago, or maybe you had some misunderstandings towards Xiaofu, but that wasonly a misunderstanding, okay? You would never know how Xiaofu was leading her lifeafter she married Ou Ze Ou Ze found out that she was pregnant and forced her toget an abortion. Xiaofu did not listen to him. Ou Ze hit her many times That day, she was 3 months pregnant. Ou Zecame back home in a drunken stupor. He wanted to sleepwith Xiaofu, and Xiaofu took thescissors on the dressing tableand slit her own..wrists. It was only then thatOu Ze gave up. She was pregnant for 10 months, and Xiaofu..had it very hard. During that period of timeit was really too hard to bear. She was in fear all the time, and the road ahead of her was even moretorturous and dark None of us knewwhere the ending was and how much more we could bear with it Xia Xiaofus mothers eyes started to lose their focus. She looked at Ou Luoxis face slowly before using both of her hands to firmly grasp his hand as she said, Xuyanthat child, she is reallytoo pitiful. She likes you very much. She was over a year old and still did not know how to talk, but after seeing you come backshe started to speak. The first time that she spoke, it was to call you Daddy Luoxi, treat them well okay? The past few years, in a place that you did not know, both mother and daughter have really suffered a lot Ou Luoxis shoulders started to shake. He cried out painfully and forcefully nodded his head as he replied, Okay, okay. I will. Thats good. Thats good then Xia Xiaofus mother closed her eyes slowly, and her hand drooped to the ground without any strength. Aunty, Aunty! Ou Luoxi shook Xia Xiaofus mothers shoulders. He knelt down on the ground with both knees and hugged Xia Xiaofus mother as he sobbed. Dont go, okay? Both Xiaofu and Little Xuyan need you. After you go, how am I going to tell them about this? Xiao Fu would not want me anymore, and even Little Xuyan doesnt like me anymore. They are still in the hospital. Xiaofu has not awoken yet. After you leave, what should I do? I do not know what to do in the future Ou Luoxi knelt down on the street, and he hugged Xia Xiaofus mother as he cried painfully. The bystanders on the streets all looked over at this 1.8m man crying so helplessly like a child at this moment Xia Xiaofus mother was brought into the hospital, and she went to the mortuary. Ou Luoxi bought the graveyard plot next to Xia Xiaofus father and used it as Xia Xiaofus mothers graveyard. This was the best spot that Xia Xiaofus mother could rest in. Xia Xiaofu still had not woken up. Ou Luoxi stood beside the small window to look at her lie down on the bed silently. Little Xuyan was seated down by the side of the bed. She perched herself on the head of the bed as she slept. Ou Luoxi gently opened the door to the hospital ward and walked inside. He lowered his gaze down to look at Xia Xiaofus small face. Shed lost too much blood, and her face looked sickly pale. There was no warmth or energy in her body. If not for the oxygen mask she was wearing on her mouth, her breathing was not clear, and he was going to suspect that she would have already left him and gone far away. He sat down on the other side of the bed before slowly holding her left hand. Her hand was very cold, and he held her left hand firmly in both hands. Xiaofu, yesterday inside the room, you told me the matters that happened in the past. At that time, I did not say anything. Actually, I also had a lot a lot of things that I wanted to tell you. His voice was very soft. He used the tone that couples used between one another, but his murmuring was mixed with him choking up. Ever since I was born, I was an orphan. My mother was really someonesmistress. There were times when I felt that both Ou Ze and Chen Ni hated me so much, and they all had a valid reason for doing so. My mother was not morally right, and I should not have come to this world. When I was young, my life had warmth in it. It was what my master and the temple gave to me, but after that I saw the temple burned to ruins before my own eyes. Master collapsed in a pool of bloodbefore I was sold off, and I was a thief who snatched other peoples things. I was just like a rat that was hit by everyone in the streets After that, I went into the depths of the mountain, and I was together with my lone wolf I thought that my life would be just like that, but the year I was 18, I met you. You were the first person that Id met in 10 years, and at the first moment I saw you, I froze for a long time, because Id never seensuch a beautiful girllike you. You lookedlike a fairy who had come down from the Heavens I was very lucky that you were running a fever and were in a blur at that time, because only like that, you would not see me in a mess I just had a few leaves covering my body. Compared to you, I was black and dirty I saw the things inside your bag. I did not know what was inside. What I knew well was this deep forest and wild fruits The few days that I was together with you, you recovered. I went to look for some water for you to drink, and when I returned, I saw Ou Ze hugging you. He kissed your hair.and you left with Ou Ze The first time you saw me was on set, and at that time, you must have not known that the first time I saw you was inside the Ou home. I had just brought into the Ou family for not too long. The helpers in the Ou family gave me leftovers and also hit and scolded me behind the scenes. I was locked inside a small room, and I was just like an animal as I was mocked and viewed by others There was suddenly a day when you came. You came over to the Ou home as guests together with your parents Chapter 743 - I Have Been So Humbly In Love With You I stood outside the small window of the room and peeped at you. That day, you were wearing a beautiful white skirt and a pair of crystal shoes, like a princess in a fairy tale. When you went to the back garden to see the blooming peony, I saw the butterflies land on your shoulders. In my eyes, the peonies were not as beautiful as you I recognized you at a glance, and I wasdeeply attracted to you. Ou Ze came when I was staring at you, lovestruck. That day, Ou Ze was wearing a gentlemanly shirt. When he gently pulled you into his embrace, the two of you looked like a prince and a princess Later I learned that you got engaged to Ou Ze that day, and you became his fiancee I moved out of the Ou family home and entered the entertainment circle. I thought I would never meet you again. But because of my sister-in-law, we met again. Somehow, you fell in love with me. Xiaofu, did you know that your attraction didnt surprise me? On the contrary, I was afraid and scared. You may have loved my looks and my cold appearance, but if you knew that I had just started to learn Chinese and learn numbers When you invited me to dance, I didnt know how to dance at all. I couldnt speak English at all during the fashion week in Milan. Maybe in the future, you mightve even learned that Im not used to using chopsticks when eating; I like to grab the food using my hands Would you still like me then? I have never owned anything in my life, and I dont want to either. Im more afraid of permanent loss than having something for a short time. The taste of loss isreally difficult to bear. But Xiaofu, although I am rejecting you, my eyes and my heart were always attracted to you. I cant help but look in your direction. If you get sad and angry, the next second, I will be following you secretly In the end, you won. I still cant help but be with you. Xiaofu, I still dont know what happened between us. I thought you and Ou Ze had I thought Little Xuyan I always thought you were betraying me, using me, cheating me Even so, I still dared not ask. When I am in extreme pain, I would rather stab myself deeply in my heart than to question you. Im afraid that it will be the end if I ask you. Im afraidto lose you Xiaofu, do you know, I became who I am today just for you. In order to be worthy of you and have you, I stood in the spotlight among thousands of people and strived to shine brilliantly I have no aspirations in my life. I only have you, only want you. Its you, just you. Everything was for you Xiaofu, in my heart, you will always be that princess, and I will always hide in a dark corner to peep at you and admire you. You will never know how humbly I have been in love with you. Xia Xiaofu didnt wake up. She was still sleeping peacefully. Ou Luoxi closed his eyes and kissed her cold hand. Hot tears fell on the back of her hand. Xiaofu, wake up quickly, ok? I know it all, everything. I will never do that to you again. I will never restrict your freedom. As long as you wake up, I will give you freedom. Our Little Xuyan also needs you. Without you, whats the point of me and Little Xuyan staying in this world? We are alive because of you. A teardrop silently slipped out from the corner of Xia Xiaofus eyes. In the afternoon, the doctor gave Xia Xiaofu another examination. The doctor shook his head continuously for the patient did not have the will to wake up nor the desire to live, and the doctor was at a loss. Little Xuyan woke up from her sleep. She began to look for her grandma everywhere. The nurse went to hold her, but she didnt want anyone. She tearfully cried for her grandma and refused to eat. Ou Luoxi stood outside the door and looked at Little Xuyan. His heart breaking for her. At that moment, Ah Li came up and asked, Young Master, shall we bury Madam Xia now or wait for Miss Xia to wake up first? Ou Luoxis eyes were red, and he was tired. He had to make decisions for everything, but he couldnt make up his mind. Xia Xiaofu had not woken up; how was he supposed to decide? As that woman lay there, his life was falling apart. At this time, Little Xuyans exclamation could be heard from the ward. Mummy! He was stunned, then he looked into the ward. Ah Li had already stepped into the ward first. On the bed, Xia Xiaofu moved her fingers and opened her eyes slowly. Call a doctor! cried Ah Li. The doctor came quickly. He checked her pupils and listened to her heartbeat. The patients condition is now stable, and the next step is observation and rest. After a week, she will need to have a comprehensive examination. Everyone was in joy. Xia Xiaofu couldnt adapt to the dazzling white room and the smell of disinfectant. She closed her eyes and then reopened them. She first looked at Little Xuyan beside her, then raised her hand to caress her head. Mommy, the doctor said your hand is injured, and you shouldnt touch it. Little Xuyan leaned her delicate face to Xia Xiaofus side and rubbed against her lovingly. Mummy, you have finally woken up. You have been sleeping for a long time. Little Xuyan was so scared. Xia Xiaofu lifted the corners of her mouth and softly said, Mummy is okay. Mummy is here. There is no need to be afraid. Yes. Xia Xuyan nodded vigorously. Xia Xiaofu looked around with her almond eyes. She looked suspiciously at Little Xuyan. Little Xuyan, where is Grandma? Why dont I see your grandma here? Hearing that, Little Xuyans eyes filled with tears. Mummy, Grandma is missing. What? Xia Xiaofu was shocked. Miss Xia, said Ah Li, his face grim. I have some bad news for you. I hope you can brace yourself for this. Xia Xiaofus face was as white as a sheet of paper. Whats the bad news? Is it about my mother? Ah Li lightly nodded his head. Miss Xia, Auntie met with a car accident when she was crossing the road this morning. Unfortunately, she haspassed away. Unfortunatelypassed away? It took Xia Xiaofu a long time to understand that sentence. She struggled to get up from the bed as she hoarsely and painfully shouted, Mom! Ou Luoxi stood outside the door. He didnt dare enter. His appearance would not only upset Little Xuyan but also Xia Xiaofu. He could only stand outside the door and listen to her painful screams. He did not know what he could do. Xia Xiaofu rested for two days, and then she got out of bed despite the doctors objection. She personally sent her mother on her last journey and buried her next to her father. It is now autumn. This years autumn is even colder than usual. There were not many relatives whom the Xia family still kept in touch with. Only Xia Xiaofu and Little Xuyan were left in the cemetery, and there was even a light drizzle on the day of burial. Xia Xiaofu was wearing a black tweed coat, holding an umbrella in her right hand and holding onto Little Xuyan with her left hand. The two figures, one tall and one short, stood in front of the tombstone quietly. Mummy, wheres Grandma? Why are we here? Xia Xiaofu squatted down slowly. She touched Little Xuyans head affectionately and said, Little Xuyan, Grandma has gone to a place called heaven. She may not come back for a long time. Chapter 744 - Ou Luoxi Taking Over Green Door Officially Little Xuyans large eyes became red quickly. She felt grief as she tugged Xia Xiaofus hand and said, Mummy, why is Grandma not coming back? I will miss Grandma. Xia Xiaofu kissed Little Xuyans cheek as she said, Little Xuyan, Grandma went out travelling. Grandma had it hard taking care of Little Xuyan for all this time, so Grandma went by herself to a place with mountains and scenery to chill. After our Little Xuyan grows up and is filial towards Grandma, Grandma will come back. Oh, okay then. Little Xuyan nodded her head forcefully as she said, But Mummy, what am I going to when I miss Grandma? If Little Xuyan misses Grandma, you can come over here to visit Grandma. If you have anything that you want to say or if you have any present that youve prepared for Grandma, you can bring it all here. Grandma would know everything. Little Xuyan quickly broke out into a smile. She walked over to the gravestone as she gave the picture of Xia Xiaofus mother a kiss, and in her childish voice, she said, Grandma, you must be very very happy when you go overseas travelling. I will be obedient and listen to whatever Mummy says. I will grow up quickly, and when that time comes, I will welcome Grandma back. Xia Xiaofu stood up, and she looked at the two gravestones. Dad, Mum, both of you can rest in peace now, she said softly in her heart. Little Xuyan, the rain is getting heavier. Lets go home now. Xia Xiaofu held Little Xuyans hand as she spoke. Okay. Little Xuyan nodded her head. Both of them walked forward, and theyd just taken a step when the umbrella in Xia Xiaofus right hand was blown away by a gust of autumn wind. Her right wrist was injured and could not exert any strength, so she could only watch the umbrella fly away to a faraway place before her eyes. The rain was very cold and very heavy, and it poured down on them. Xia Xiaofu parted her legs apart and went to pick the umbrella up. At that moment, Ou Luoxi stood at a secluded turn. He was dressed in a black shirt as he held a black umbrella in his hand while he looked at the pair of mother and daughter. They were both soaked in the rain, and he was in a hurry and wanted to run over. But suddenly, a handsome figure appeared, and a black umbrella was opened over Xia Xiaofu and Little Xuyans heads. Xia Xiaofu raised her gaze up to look and quickly broke out into a smile as she said, Sir, why are you here? It was Chen Jingyu. Chen Jingyu looked at Xia Xiaofus small, exquisite face thatd gotten slimmer and had a gentle smile on his face as he said, Over the past two months, I was working overseas, and the moment I came back, I heard about you two. I am here to send Aunty off. Chen Jingyu placed a white flower by the gravestone and bowed down. Sir, thank you for coming. Xiaofu, birth and death are all natural signs of life. I believe that in Auntys opinion, as long as you and Little Xuyan are able to live happily, she would be comfortable. Okay. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head and said, I understand. Chen Jingyu lowered his gaze down to look at Little Xuyan and said, Little Xuyan, the rain is heavy now. There are puddles on the ground, and they would make your crystal shoes wet. I dont know if Uncle has this honor to carry our little princess? Little Xuyan glanced at Xia Xiaofu, and opened her small arms out towards Chen Jingyu as she said, Thank you, Uncle. Chen Jingyu bent over to carry Little Xuyan up in his arms. He used one arm to carry Little Xuyan steadily, and he used another hand to hold the umbrella up as he said, Xiaodu, lets go back now. Okay. The trio left the graveyard together. Ou Luoxi looked at the trio that was disappearing before him slowly. Chen Jingyu said something softly, and Xia Xiaofu had a small smile on her face. Little Xuyan was nested in his embrace obediently, and the back profile of the trio was so peaceful and beautiful. They seemed just like a family The umbrella in Ou Luoxis hand fell to the ground without any strength, and the icy cold rain drenched him from top to toe entirely. Xia Xiaofu recuperated in the hospital for an entire month, and her health got better as the days went by. Little Xuyan accompanied her Mummy for the entire day, and Chen Jingyu would come by everyday. Ou Luoxi stood before the small window and could see what was happening inside. The sunshine from outside shone into the room, and the entire room was warm. Xia Xiaofu sat down on the bed, and Chen Jingyu took the fruit knife in his hand as he peeled an apple. Little Xuyan took a comic book in her hands as she asked Chen Jingyu a question Uncle, the power line is drenched in the rain outside. It is so pitiful. Would it cry? Little Xuyan, the power line would not cry. It is not a human. Humans arent constructed out of mud and cement; these items would not have any feelings and tear ducts. Tear ducts? Yeah, humans all have tear ducts, and when we are triggered or emotional, the tear ducts produce liquid, and we will tear up. Then why would we shed tears? Because we have feelings, just like Chen Jingyu handed a small piece of apple in his hands over to Xia Xiaofus lips as he said, Uncle smiles when he sees your Mummy. Xia Xiaofu did not want him to feed her. She stretched her hand out to take the toothpick and took a bite of apple as she said, Little Xuyan, dont keep bothering Uncle. Uncle is very busy with his work. As she spoke, Xia Xiaofu looked at Chen Jingyu and said, Sir, you cannot spoil her too much. Otherwise, she will cling to you in the future. Chen Jingyu placed the slice of apple into the fruit platter before he bent his waist down to carry Little Xuyan. He picked her up high as he turned a few rounds on the spot. Uncle is good friends with Little Xuyan. If Little Xuyan likes Uncle, then come and stick with Uncle all you want. It was the first time that Little Xuyan was flying up so high. She opened her small hands up as she fluttered in the air. Oh, I am flying, flying Xia Xiaofu looked at both of them, and there was a sweet smile curling up on the corners of her lips. After one month, Xia Xiaofu was discharged from the hospital. Chen Jingyu took a bag in one and used another hand to hold Little Xuyan as he said, Xiaofu, I have already settled the hospital discharge documents. We can go home now. Okay, sure. Xia Xiaofu nodded her head. After going out of the main lobby of the hospital, Chen Jingyu carried Little Xuyan into the backseat of a Land Rover. He turned back to have a look. Xia Xiaofu was lagging behind on her own, and she turned her gaze back to look at the hospital behind her. Chen Jingyu stood up straight and gently called out to her, Xiaofu Xia Xiaofu turned around. Chen Jingyu was smiling at her gently, and she also curled the corners of her lips up. The Land Rover started its engine. Little Xuyan lay down on her mothers thighs and fell asleep. Xia Xiaofu caressed her soft black hair, Chen Jingyu looked back through the rear view mirror and said, Xiaofu, I heard that Fourth Uncle retired officially a week ago. Ou Luoxi took over Green Door officially, and he has become the 13th leader of the Green Door. Xia Xiaofus hand froze before she regained normalcy as she hummed out, Okay. Xiaofu, I saw Ou Luoxi in the hospital. He stood outside the door for the entire time and did not come inside Xia Xiaofu did not say anything. Chen Jingyu noticed that she was unwilling to speak about this topic, and he also fell silent as he took mother and daughter back home. Xia Xiaofu still lived in the same condominium unit. Her mother was not around anymore, and there were just the two of them left in the condominium unit. It was extremely silent, so it was a good thing that Little Xuyan liked to talk non stop as she trailed behind Mummy. She added much happiness and warmth to this empty condominium. One day, Xia Xiaofu brought Little Xuyan over to the playground to play. She had not brought Little Xuyan out for a very long time already, and Chen Jingyu was the driver. Chapter 745 - Mummy, I Don’t Like Him At All Chen Jingyu brought Little Xuyan to play at the playground. Xia Xiaofu got up to buy Little Xuyans favorite yogurt. The yogurt shop was upstairs, and after buying a cup of yogurt, she rushed towards the elevator. The elevator door was about to close. Xia Xiaofu ran towards it quickly. Wait a minute The elevator door, which was about to close, opened. Thank you. Xia Xiaofu went in with the yogurt she was holding. Upon entering, she was stunned. She knew the two people in the elevator very well. One was Ah Li, the other wasOu Luoxi. Ou Luoxi was wearing a white shirt and a long dark blue cardigan. This style made him seem more steadfast and reserved. His facial features were also more profound, exquisite, and perfect. He held a document in his hand and was looking down at it. After seeing her come in, he looked up. The document was swung to his side in his right hand while he stuck his left hand into his pocket. Xia Xiaofus first reaction was to get out, but it was too late. Ah Li gave her a polite nod and pressed the button to close the elevator door. She stood frozen with the yogurt in her hands. The distance between the two was not far, but they did not look at each other. Ou Luoxi stared at the mirror in front which showed the reflection of her looking towards the ground. His thin lips moved as he croaked, How have you been? Xia Xiaofu stared at her toes. Well, everything is ok. Came out alone? No, Xia Xiaofu shook her head, with Little Xuyan, andMr. Chen. His voice faded, and he stopped talking. She also remained silent. Such an atmosphere was torturous for Xia Xiaofu. With a quick beep, the elevator door opened, and she quickly stepped out after letting out a huge sigh of relief. Ou Luoxi walked outside the playground and looked in through the french window. Little Xuyan was very happy to see all kinds of toys. She played with a toy for a while then ran to play with another. Xia Xiaofu chased after her for fear that she would fall. Ou Luoxi looked at Little Xuyans delicate small face. Her face was beaming with such a bright smile, just like a little angel who brings light to people He slowly stretched out his hand and sketched her features with his fingers on the glass of the french windows. She really looks so much like her mommy. Ou Luoxis gaze shifted to the left and finally settled on the womans face. She and Little Xuyan were wearing mother-daughter outfits, a loose green sweater and black tights paired with sequined leather boots, making them look young and beautiful. Xia Xiaofu looked at Little Xuyans smile which reached her eyes and was immersed in the warmth of being a mum. Ou Luoxis fingers began to tremble. He moved bit by bit and wished he could touch the womans gentle feature Young Master! Ah Li made an urgent cry from behind, but it was too late, and Ou Luoxis forehead directly hit the wall in front of him. When he looked to the side, the mother and daughter had already disappeared from his sight. Ou Luoxi stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds and clenched his hands into a fist before relaxing them. He quickened his steps, walked around the wall, and peeped in. Wow, Uncle, I want the doll in the red clothes. In front of a claw machine, Chen Jingyu squatted down and stuffed coins into it. Little Xuyan stood beside him, hopping around and shouting excitedly.Ok, uncle will go to pick up the doll that Little Xuyan wants. Chen Jingyu pressed the button to pick up the doll. Unfortunately, he didnt get it. Go uncle! Press on! Little Xuyan cheered Chen Jingyu on with her little fists in the air. Chen Jingyu then tried again for the second, the third, the umpteenth time, but every attempt failed. Such a well-educated person like him could easily speak about any topic, but he had never played with a claw machine before and did not know how to do it. At this point, Xia Xiaofu smiled and said, Sir, forget it. This doll is not easily clawed, otherwise the business would be suffering great losses. Little Xuyan, lets go and play something else with Uncle. Little Xuyan was young, but she already knew how to comfort people. Her big black eyes circled around Chen Jingyus handsome face, and she chirped, It is okay if you cant get hold of the doll. Dont be embarrassed. Chen Jingyu reached out and held her in his arms. No, this claw machine really hit Uncle hard. Let Uncle take you to play basketball for me to regain some confidence. Hehe Little Xuyan giggled happily as she sat atop his shoulders. Xia Xiaofu quickened her steps to keep up with the two of them. Three of them soon disappeared from sight. Ou Luoxi slowly strode forwards and finally stopped in front of the claw machine. Young Master. Ah Li handed him a coin. He crouched down on one knee and put the coin in. He pressed the button and easily caught the red doll Little Xuyan had wanted. The red doll fell out from the hole below, and he reached out his hand to retrieve it. He embraced the doll and then held the dolls hand. Ah Li, who was watching from the side, felt slightly uncomfortable. Recently, his young master had been looking at things in a daze like this. The young master used to be so quiet that it made others hearts ache. The current young master is so quiet that it was heartbreaking. At this moment, a string of footsteps appeared, and Little Xuyan suddenly appeared. He looked up and unexpectedly locked eyes with Little Xuyan. Little Xuyan was also stunned. Ou Luoxi quickly stood up and looked at the little girl in front of him. He tried his best to reveal a kind smile. He appeared flustered and embarrassed, and he held the red doll till his palms were sweating. Little Xuyanthis is for you He handed over the doll in his hands uneasily. Little Xuyan glanced at him, then ran to the claw machine to retrieve a little red flower she had dropped behind. She then turned and ran away. Ou Luoxi was frozen in place. Little Xuyan ran away in a hurry, but she stopped suddenly after turning a corner as she saw mommy standing in front of her. Both mother and daughter locked eyes,, and Little Xuyan hung her head down like she did something wrong. Mommy Xia Xiaofu walked forward, squatted down, and kissed Little Xuyan on the cheek, then softly asked, Why did you do that? My Little Xuyan is a very polite and good child. Little Xuyan was more mature than other children. She probably knew that her behavior just now would hurt Ou Luoxis heart, but she still did it anyway. With tears glistening in her eyes, Little Xuyan muttered, Mommy, I dont like him at all. Seeing her daughter in tears, Xia Xiaofu held her in her embrace. She wiped her tears as she asked, Little Xuyan, tell Mommy why youdislike him so much Little Xuyan hugged Mommys neck and cried, Because he is very bad. He snatched Mommy away from me and caused Mommy to stay in the hospital. I saw Mommy crying. He doesnt like me nor Mommy, so I dont like him anymore I like Uncle Chen. He doesnt make Mommy cry. Uncle only makes Mommy laugh Boo hoo. Chapter 746 - What Do You Think Of Me Xia Xiaofu felt extremely bad. Nobody ever told Little Xuyan about these things, but Little Xuyan knew everything. The matters between her and Ou Luoxi definitely left a heavy scar on this young childs heart. Little Xuyan, that is between us adults. You still do not know anything now He is your Daddy, and nobody is able to change this fact.. He is not! Little Xuyan was extremely agitated as she retorted, He once told me that he is not my Daddy! Xia Xiaofu did not know what to say to comfort the heart of this child. She was still young now and could not understand the world of adults. Actually, hewas also innocent Little Xuyan, dont cry anymore. Mummy knows everything. Mummy will bring you over to eat lunch. Mummy will buy you anything that you want to eat Okay. Little Xuyan wiped her tears clean and hugged her Mummy tight as she cutely said, Mummy, I dont want anyone else. I only want to be together with Mummy, and that would be fine. Okay, Mummy will be together with you always. She recuperated for another two weeks, then went back to school to teach. She brought Little Xu Yan along with her. When she went to class, Little Xu Yan would sit down on her office desk. Her obedient behavior would make all of the teachers in the staff room pity her. The schools anniversary celebrations came one night. The head of department happily said, Lets all go to the bar to drink. Everyone can drink and play all they want; the principal is treating us. Wow. Everyone cheered. Xiaofu, lets go together then. Xia Xiaofu organized her textbooks and lowered her gaze down to look at Little Xu Yan. She shook her head as she smiled and said, I cannot go. I must go home to take care of my child. Xiaofu, this is a mistake. Girls nowadays cannot spend all of their time cooped up at home. You also have to bring Little Xuyan out to have a look at the world outside. There are facilities in the bar for children to play, and we can help you take care of her. What are you afraid of? Lets go; lets go together. This Xia Xiaofu hesitated. As she was thinking, a teacher picked Little Xuyan up and said, Little Xuyanlets go Mummy and all of us aunties and uncles will bring you out to play. Little Xuyan blinked with her large eyes as she asked, Where are we going? The teacher grazed Little Xuyans nose gently as she said, We will find a Daddy for Little Xu Yan okay? Your Mummy cannot be single forever. It is very hard for her to bring you up all by herself. The people by her side did not know what happened between her and Ou Luoxi. Her mother had passed away, and everyone saw how hard it was for her to bring her child up. They had long discussed looking for someone for her. Xia Xiaofu pushed the teacher away quickly and said, What nonsense are you saying in front of the child? Mummy, At this moment, Little Xuyan had a bright smile on her face as she said, It is okay. As long as Mummy likes him, I will like him. Everyone laughed and said, Little Xuyan is really so smart. There was a small playground at the corner of the bar, and there were already a few small children playing around. Little Xuyan went inside and played together with them happily. She waved her hands at Xia Xiaofu who was outside and said, Mummy, you can leave now. I would shout for you if somethings up. Okay. Xia Xiaofu sat down at the circle shaped bar. From this angle, she could see Little Xuyan inside clearly, and she was very assured. The teacher by her side poured alcohol for Xia Xiaofu and said, Professor Xia, have a cocktail, okay? Xia Xiaofu shook her head quickly and said, No, I cant. I cant drink alcohol. I get drunk just with one glass. I will drink some fruit juice. Professor Xia, there is no fun drinking fruit juice inside a bar. What about this: just drink a little bit of the cocktail. Everyone, lets toast. At this moment, a service staff member walked over and placed a bottle of fruit juice by the side of Xia Xiaofus hand as he said, Miss, this is your fruit juice. Xia Xiaofu froze and said, Ihave not ordered yet. The service staff pointed towards the bar on the other end as he said, Miss, this bottle of juice is what that Sir bought you. Xia Xiaofu raised her gaze up to look over. A handsome young rich guy sat on the opposite end of the bar. Upon seeing her look over, the rich guy raised his glass up kindly. Professor Xia, do you guys know one another? Xia Xiaofu was shocked and said, I do not know him. Everyone quickly broke out into laughter. They all teased her and said, Miss Xia is super attractive. Shes just sat down, and there is already someone trying to hit on her. Miss Xia, that person seems to be rich and handsome. Why notbe friends? Xia Xiaofu curled the corners of her lips up and wanted to say something. Young Master Gong Ming, someone suddenly called out from behind. Xia Xiaofu froze, and at this moment, she felt someones gaze look over at her side. She had a whiff of the special scent of that person. It was clean and pleasant smelling. He must be behind her or by her side. Young Master Gong Ming. The head of department stood up and excitedly said, It is such a coincidence to be meeting you here. Are you here to drink? Why dont you sit down and have a glass with us? Xia Xiaofu heard that clear voice ring out in her ears. Sure. And the empty seat by her side was filled. She could see a beautiful right hand in her peripheral vision. His black suit jacket wrapped the sleeve of a black shirt he wore underneath, and he was clean and neat. Ah Li took the documents that he was holding in his hands and retreated behind. The head of department came over and personally served a glass of alcohol as he said, Young Master Gong Ming, please have this. Ou Luoxi lifted the glass up and took a sip. His gaze stopped on Little Xuyan, who was playing with a rubber ball in the playground for a moment, before he scanned the group, smiled, and said, I heard that you all were so excited discussing something just now. What were you all talking about? Oh, Young Master Gong Ming, our Professor Xia just sat down here, and the handsome rich man seated opposite us sent a bottle of juice over. We were teasing Teacher Xia about her attractiveness. Thats right Everyone agreed. Ou Luoxi raised his head up to look at the opposite side of the bar. His gaze went through the neon lights of the bar as he looked at the rich guy. The expression on his face was very light, but the rich guy saw him and he averted his gaze and shrunk his shoulders before turning around, and he did not dare to look towards their direction again. Ou Luoxi withdrew his gaze. He was nonchalant as he took another sip. Young Master Gong Ming, you came here just in time today. We were discussing introducing a boyfriend to Miss Xia. You know many people, and our requirements are also not too much. he has to be handsome, rich, gentle, and alsoloyal. Introduce someone to our Professor Xia. Ou Luoxi laughed and said, The requirements are really not too much. Thats right. There are so many people who want to woo our Miss Xia right now, and we have to pick carefully. Xia Xiaofu felt that her ears were turning red. She stretched her hand out to tuck her hand behind her ear as she unhappily said, Dont make fun of me anymore. At that moment, warm breath spewed into her ear. What do you think about me? Xia Xiaofu was alarmed, and she turned her gaze over to the side to have a look. She did not know when hed come closer to her. His handsome face was enlarged before her eyes. There was a pampering smile on the corners of his lips as he gently said, Handsome, rich, gentle, loyal I think I can fulfil all of these points. Do you want to reconsider me? Xia Xiaofu was at a loss, and she was lost in his bright and romantic gaze. Chapter 747 - Xiaofu, I Miss You So Much Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ou Luoxis words caused an uproar amongst everyone at the bar. Everyone knew that they had a previous relationship, so all of them slammed on the table and started shouting Young master Gong Ming, do you want to pursue our Miss Xia again? Although your identity is not the same as it used to be, our Miss Xia should still put you to the test first. Thats right, Young Master Gong Ming. If you want to chase people, you need to show your sincerity. You cant just talk about it with your mouth. Women love jewelry and flowers. Young Master Gong Ming, you must be more generous. Everyone started chiming in enthusiastically. Xia Xiaofu felt that her ears were becoming more red. She quickly opened her mouth to stop them. You guys Just then, the clean and nice-smelling man beside her pressed in. He put a hand beside her ear and softly asked, Do you like it? Xia Xiaofu turned her head and looked at him in confusion. Ou Luoxis voice was very gentle and soft, with a tinge of sexiness. Can I pursue you with jewelry and flowers? Pursue you all over again? Xia Xiaofu was shocked for a moment and didnt know how to answer. Xiaofu. Chen Jingyu suddenly walked towards them. He waved and said hello to everyone. It seems that Im late. Xia Xiaofu instantly regained her composure, and she retreated backwards a little. Everyone was looking on excitedly. When Chen Jingyu came, they became more thrilled. Officer Chen, why are you only coming now? If you had come a little later, Miss Xia would already be led away by young master Gong Ming. Young master Gong Ming, your most powerful rival is here. Officer Chen is the most famous eligible bachelor in the political world, and he is infatuated with Professor Xia. Xia Xiaofu wanted to find a hole in the ground and hide in it. Chen Jingyu didnt have such intentions at all. Now that they have said such things, she couldnt help but feel embarrassed and awkward. Xiaofu. Chen Jingyu walked behind Xia Xiaofu. He put his arm over her small shoulders, then looked at Ou Luoxi, smiled, and said, Young Master Gong Ming, long time no see. Ou Luoxi maintained a neutral face, but seeing Chen Jingyus arm on Xia Xiaofus shoulder made his features harden. Mommy, Little Xuyan suddenly yelled from the side. Xia Xiaofu quickly got up and walked over. Little Xuyan, whats the matter? Little Xuyan looked up and saw Ou Luoxi and Chen Jingyu, but she ignored Ou Luoxi and directly revealed a sweet smile in Chen Jingyus direction. Uncle, you are here? Little Xuyan. Chen Jingyu strode over. Ou Luoxi looked at the scene in front of him as Chen Jingyu bent down and carried Little Xuyan out of the playground. Xia Xiaofu took a tissue to wipe the sweat on her forehead, then fed her water. He did not know what the three of them were saying, but the mother and daughter were both laughing. The crowd also noticed the subtle mood shift. Young Master Gong Ming Ou Luoxi had already left with Ah Li. After feeding Little Xuyan some water, Xia Xiaofus long eyelashes moved down as she turned her head slowly and looked towards Ou Luoxis direction. It was empty. He was gone. Ou Luoxi was supposedly here to talk about business today, but in the private room at the bar, the two bosses silently looked at the man leaning on the sofa as he downed one glass of wine after another, totally ignoring them. The two bosses could tell that Ou Luo Xi was in a bad mood. They smiled and said, Young Master Gong Ming, I suddenly remember that there is something urgent to settle in my company, so I will be leaving first. Well come back again when Young Master Gong Ming has time. Ou Luoxi didnt speak, so the two bosses slipped away as quickly as possible. Just then, the door to the private room opened, and the bar manager came in with a few beautiful ladies. Mr. Gong Ming, these are our signature girls, Xiao Chun, Xiao Li, Xiao Lan The man who was busy drinking didnt look up, but a cold voice sounded, Get lost! The bar manager shuddered, then quickly brought the girls out. Ah Li, who was standing outside the door, looked in at Ou Luoxi. He could only sigh and close the door. There was only one person left in the private room. He kept pouring wine until there was a huge pile of bottles on the coffee table in front of him. Little Xuyans face echoed in his mind, then Xia Xiaofus face. He felt that his heart was full but empty. Such a feeling was so torturous that he was almost going crazy. He had seen Chen Jingyu accompanying them many times. They were really like a family, and he was just an outsider But Little Xuyan was his, and Xia Xiaofu was his too. He had nothing. His chest was hollowed out, and it felt so painful. He was like a lonely ghost in the world who could at this point only use alcohol to numb himself. Ah Li was answering a call. Suddenly, the door to the private room opened, and Ou Luoxi stumbled out. Young Master, where are you going? Ill accompany you. No need. Im going to the bathroom. The drunk Ou Luoxi waved and walked forward. Ah Li could only stand at the same spot and wait. Ou Luoxi groped for the way to the bathroom. The alcohol had strong aftereffects, and he felt his consciousness drifting away and his eyes blurring. He shook his head and turned around the corner. He stopped after the turn because he saw a pretty figure standing in front of him, very familiar. He quickened his pace and hugged the girl from behind. The girl in her arms was suddenly attacked, and she screamed with fear while struggling. But the struggle deepened the fear of Ou Luoxi. He tightened his arms and held the girl tightly Xiaofu, Xiaofu, he murmured in pain. The girl heard that this voice was very attractive. She glanced sideways, and when she saw the handsome face of Ou Luoxi, her eyes lit up, and she stopped struggling. Ou Luoxi buried his head in the girls hair, then put his right hand into his pocket and took out something and put it into the girls hand. Xiaofu, do you like it? This is for you. I bought these for you. The girl sucked in a breath of cold air. A dozen diamond necklaces were forced into her hands. There were also bracelets. The bright diamonds and exquisite craftsmanship just dazzled her eyes. These are the heart of the sea diamonds. Xiaofu, I miss you so much. I really miss you so much Will you come back to me I also miss Little Xuyan very much. Would you come back with Little Xuyan Lately, I dared not approach you, so I could only follow you secretly and look at you I know I was wrong in the past. You must blame me and hate me. I dare not force you anymore. I give you the freedom you want Little Xuyan doesnt like me either. She rejects me so much I have no right, no courage to appear in front of you But Xiaofu, you still love me, dont you? Otherwiseyou wouldnt have cut your wrists in Mr. Osakas room You were giving me your blessing Xiaofu, can yougive me another chance. Lets start over I will make it up to you and treat you well I will be a good dad, a goodhusband Xiaofu, I miss Little Xuyan so much. I dont think I can bear it anymore Please come back to me. I love you. I love both of you At that moment, Xia Xiaofu was on her way to the restroom. When the shadow of Ou Luo Xi appeared in her view, she stopped. She looked at Ou Luoxi holding a girl tight. Chapter 748 - Ou Luoxi, Let Go She froze on the spot. Xiaofu Chen Jingyu suddenly appeared from behind. Xia Xiaofu regained her senses. She turned her gaze back to look at Chen Jingyu, and Chen Jingyu glanced at Ou Luoxi in front of him before he looked at her. He worriedly asked, Xiaofu, are you okay? Xia Xiaofu tugged the corners of her lips and said, I am fine Sir, lets go. They brought Little Xuyan into the elevator. Chen Jingyu looked at her pale face and said, Xiaofu, are you still unable to forgetOu Luoxi? Xia Xiaofu held Little Xuyans small, soft hand and quietly said, I have not thought about it. My life is very peaceful; I feel very satisfied now. Chen Jingyu did not say anything else. Ou Luoxi let go of the girl. His large hands were pressed down on the girls shoulders as he turned her around, and he cupped her face in both hands, Xiaofu, did you hear what I said? The girl looked at Ou Luoxis handsome face, and her legs went soft. Although she knew that he was drunk and had mistaken her for another person, she was touched by his loving confession. I she stuttered out loud. Ou Luoxi got closer to her and said, Xiaofu, have you missed me during all of this? The girl: Ou Luoxi closed his eyes and went closer to the girls lips to kiss her. The girl saw him about to kiss her and was also smitten by him. She closed her eyes silently and waited for his kiss to come. As he was about to kiss her, Ou Luoxi opened his eyes suddenly, and he forcefully pushed the girl away as he said, You are not Xiaofu! Who are you? I The girl was shocked, and she took a step back. Ou Luoxi glared at the girl fiercely, and he turned around to leave as he murmured, Xiaofu, Xiaofu, where are you? He did not take the lift but ran down the stairs. When he ran out of the main lobby of the hotel, it had already started to drizzle outside. Xiaofu He rushed out into the rain. Xia Xiaofu brought Little Xuyan back to the condominium unit. After playing for the entire day, Little Xu Yan slept early. Xia Xiaofu took a bath and wore her nightgown as she came out. She took a dry bath towel in her hand as she dried her hair. She walked over to the side of the window. It was raining outside. She took a breath of fresh air before she looked out at the rain falling outside in the night. It was already 10 oclock at night now. It was time to sleep, but she could not fall asleep. Actually, she did not have much trouble. She also did not think of much; she just could not fall asleep. Ding, dong! The sound of the doorbell suddenly rang out in the air, and there was someone knocking on the door. Xia Xiaofu found it weird. It was so late now. Who was it? Did someone have the wrong address? She walked over to the main door and looked through the peephole, and right away, she saw Ou Luoxi standing outside. He wore a black shirt, and his entire body was entirely soaked. He lowered his gaze as he pressed one hand against the wall. He was still panting, and the fringe on his forehead was all wet as it drooped down, dripping with rain water. Did he run over in the heavy rain? Xia Xiaofus irises contracted. What did he come here for? Ding, dong! The sound of him knocking on the door rang out again, and he was pressing the doorbell hurriedly. Xia Xiaofu took two steps back, and she still did not know how to face him, so she did not want to open the door. She turned around and walked into the room. But at this moment, she heard a soft sound before a gust of cold wind came over. The main door of the condominium unit was open. Xia Xiaofu turned her head back quickly. She was in disbelief as she looked at the man who was standing outside the door. When did he learn how to pick locks? What was the difference between himand a thief right now? Xia Xiaofu was in shock, and Ou Luoxi stepped inside. He had one of his hands in his pocket, and his entire body was wet as he looked at her. When he had a clear look at the spaghetti strap nightgown that she was wearing, his gaze became extremely hot. Xia Xiaofu was very clear what that expression in his eyes represented. She had her guard up and took a step back as she said, Ou Luoxi, what are you doing right now Woo! She only saw her vision blur, and her red lips were already blocked. Ou Luoxi ran down the stairs in a hurry, and the rain outside was getting heavier and heavier; he dashed into the rain once again. There was no one on the roads. Even if there was anyone around, they had umbrellas in their hands as they rushed home. He walked onto the road, and he suddenly did not know where to go. He stretched his hand into his pocket and felt his cigarettes and lighter. He took a cigarette out and wanted to light it up, but the rain was too heavy. The lighter was unable to work, and his cigarette was also soaked. He did not give up and kept pressing the cigarette. The tall man bent his waist down as he was greedy for the taste of nicotine, and he wanted to numb his senses at this moment. She was right. He was no longer drunk. He had run in the rain for half an hour just now. He had already woken up from his drunken stupor and was now sober. Hed merely used his drunken courage to knock on her door and acted just like a thief as he went to open her door. Hed even forcefully kissed her Hed done something that he dreamt of doing for these few months. And the result was? The result was just as he thought. She pushed him away firmly and looked at him with disgust. Ou Luoxi threw both the cigarettes and lighter into the rubbish bin. He stretched his hand out to touch his lips. His fingers were trembling, but her taste on his lips was long gone. The taste that made him long for and miss her. Everything that happened that night was just like a dream, because in the following days, Ou Luoxi did not go to disturb her. Xia Xiaofu was living very peacefully, and she accompanied Little Xuyan to grow up quietly. One day, a person suddenly went over to the school office. It was Ah Li. Ah Li placed a document on Xia Xiaofus desk before he politely said, Miss Xia, these are the properties, shares, and assets that our Young Master has gifted you together with some other things. Please go through them. Chapter 749 - Xiaofu, I’ve Been Waiting For You Xia Xiaofu was taken aback. Why did he send me these things? My young master said that Little Xuyan is his daughter after all. He will give her the most superior life. Xia Xiaofu deserves all the credit and hard work for his daughters upbringing. Xia Xiaofus heart began to itch with anger. He still knows that Little Xuyan is his daughter? Is that all he can do? Spending money? Well ok, Ill take it all. Please thank your young master on my behalf. Xia Xiaofu aggravatedly emphasized the words thank you. It would be a waste if she did not take the money hed sent. In the future, Little Xuyan would have to go to school and study, which would cost a lot of money. He is Little Xuyans father. It was with a valid reason that she took the money he gave. She wouldnt make life difficult for her child and herself. Ah Li nodded and left. Yet another month passed, and they entered the cold winter. There was no news from Ou Luoxi that month. Xia Xiaofu heard that he had gone abroad for business. He mustve been very busy after taking over the Green Door. Since he decided to use money to draw a clear line with her and her daughter, she would not be so thick skinned to go and find him. It would be better if he didnt show up. She and Little Xuyan were living a quiet and comfortable life. Although she occasionally thought of him in the dead of night, shed rather hate him so much that she would jump on him and give him a bite. Bastard! One day, Chen Jingyu asked her out for dinner. She took Little Xuyan to a western restaurant. Mr. Chen. Xia Xiaofu sat opposite him with Little Xuyan in her arms. What would you like to eat, Xiaofu? Chen Jingyu handed over the menu tenderly. Xia Xiaofu looked at the menu and placed her order. After the waiter left, Xia Xiaofu took a look at the surrounding environment and whispered, How could you ask me to come to such a place, Mr. Chen? The environment in the restaurant was serene, and there was even a live pianist. It was a stylish high-end western restaurant. Most of the diners werecouples, and Xia Xiaofu felt a little out of place. Chen Jingyu smiled warmly. Whats the matter with this place? He looked at her with a bright gaze. His gaze made Xia Xiaofus heart thump. He had been with her for half a year, giving her meticulous care. It once crossed her mind that maybe he still had something for her. Whenever she gathered the courage to try to find out, he always diverged with various topics. Someone like him was a gentleman full of elegance and gave her the space she needed when they hung out. She couldnt raise the question to someone like this. But judging from his gaze now, Xia Xiaofu was not sure what he wanted to do. Little Xuyan, have some water. Xia Xiaofu could only look at Little Xuyan and feed her water. Little Xuyans big eyes were sparkling. She had a good upbringing and knew that she shouldnt play nor speak loudly here. She sat in the chair obediently. After feeding her water, Xia Xiaofu wanted to grab a tissue to wipe Little Xuyans mouth. Suddenly, a tissue is handed over, and Chen Jingyu warmly said, Xiaofu, have you considered giving Little Xuyan a complete home? Xia Xiaofu was taken aback. Hes brought up the topic after all. Xiaofu, some time ago, you said you didnt think about these things, so I gave you time. Now, half a year has passed. You and Ou Luoxi I wonder if you could give me a chance? Sir, I Xiaofu. Chen Jingyu stood up. He took a box out of his trouser pocket and knelt down in front of Xia Xiaofu. He opened the box, and there was a diamond ring inside. He gently held Xia Xiaofus hand and softly said, I like you. I believe you know that. I also like Little Xuyan. You two are the princesses in my heart. I want to marry the both of you. We are already over the age of romance. At this point, I will also not say any romantic words. The promise I can give you is that I will only love you in my life. You and Little Xuyan will never have to endure all the storms outside. We will have a warm home. Xiaofu, can I tell you that Ive been waiting for you all these years? I havent married until now because of you. Xia Xiaofu was moved. Every woman would want a perfect love story with her very own Prince Charming who falls from the sky and then brings her back to the castle to live happily ever after. She believed that if she gave a nod, Chen Jingyu would be able to provide her with such a life. She was 30 years old and had Little Xuyan under her care. In reality, being able to meet a rare gem like Chen Jingyu who had always been infatuated with her and loved her and Little Xuyan, she shouldve been ecstatic and accepted However, at that moment, deep down her heart, she was still not quite touched. There was nothing stirring in her heart. Sir, I Xia Xiaofu wanted to talk, but she suddenly saw a black figure in her peripheral vision. A five-star luxury hotel could be seen outside the french windows of the western restaurant. At that instance, the hotel door opened, and a group appeared. At the front was Ou Luoxi. He wore a black woolen coat. Upon entering, he took off his coat and handed it to Ah Li behind him, revealing the dark blue suit underneath. From Xia Xiaofus point of view, she could see his handsome and perfect figure. His thin lips were pressed together, and his handsome facial features let out a cold and precious aura. The hotel manager went out and made a hand gesture of please. Xia Xiaofu looked at him in a daze. Just then, his pupils moved, and he turned to look to the side. Both their gazed that were separated by french windows abruptly met. Her hand still lay in Chen Jingyus hand, and Chen Jingyu was still holding the diamond ring to propose to her. The good-for-nothing woman quickly took her hand out of Chen Jingyus. Suddenly, the shadow in sight disappeared as Ou Luoxi had already strode into the hotel, and the large group of people also disappeared from sight. Xia Xiaofus face turned a mixture of red and white. He must have seen the situation here, but he left so elegantly. She clenched her hand into a fist and cursed him one million times in her heart. Xiaofu Mr. Chen, Im sorry. Xia Xiaofu shook her head apologetically. A look of disappointment flashed across Chen Jingyus face, but soon, he slowly raised up the corner of his lips. I already guessed this would happen, but I still had a little hope deep down. I thought that since youre always hurt when youre with Ou Luoxi, youd be willing to come to me Xia Xiaofu lowered her long eyelashes and softly said, I always expected a perfect love story when I was in college, but my love has become so fragmented. It is not perfect at all, but its still unforgettable. I have no idea about what is going to happen with him in the future. I will leave everything to fate. But I dont think I will start a new relationship in the future. So, Mr. Chen, Im really sorry. Dont waste time on me anymore, or I will feel guilty for the rest of my life. Chen Jingyu nodded and humorously said, Well, its also not my style to be a stalker either, Xiaofu Chen Jingyu looked up and wanted to say more, but his face suddenly changed. Where is Little Xuyan? Chapter 750 - Luoxi, Little Xuyan Is Missing Xia Xiaofu turned around quickly to look. The seat by her side was empty, and Little Xuyan was missing. Little Xuyan! Xia Xiaofu stood up immediately and loudly shouted, Little Xuyan! Little Xuyan! No one responded. Chen Jingyu called the manager of the restaurant over immediately and said, The young girl that was sitting down with us just now is missing suddenly. Pull up the CCTV footage right away. Yes, Sir. The manager of the restaurant ran off quickly, and he quickly went to retrieve the CCTV footage and said, Mr. Chen, quickly come over to have a look. This is the young girl you are looking for. Chen Jingyu and Xia Xiaofu ran over. Little Xuyan appeared in the CCTV footage. Little Xu Yan was originally seated down in her seat very obediently, and she looked at Chen Jingyu proposing curiously. At that moment, a paper plane flew over suddenly from outside and landed by Little Xuyans feet. Little Xuyan bent down to pick the plane up. A young boy appeared by the French windows by her side. The young boy was anxious as he looked at the paper plane that Little Xuyan was holding in her hands. Little Xuyan glanced over at Mummy for a moment before she left her seat to walk towards the door. Little Xuyan disappeared from the CCTV after that, and she was lost. Xia Xiaofus face was very pale. She hated that she could not give herself a slap. What was she doing just now? Why was she not looking after Little Xuyan just now? Little Xuyan went out, but where did she go off to? Little Xuyan She ran out of the restaurant and went to search outside. Little Xu Yan, where did you go off to? Dont scare Mummy; come out quickly. Chen Jingyu also walked out. He stretched his hand out to pin Xia Xiaofus shoulders down, and he had a serious expression on his face as he said, Xiaofu, calm down a little. Dont be nervous. The most important thing to do right now is to call the cops. The police will go and get the CCTV footage from the streets. We are just a few metres away from the main roads. If Little Xuyan was kidnapped by someone, we will be able to get some information. Little Xuyan could not have disappeared into thin air. Okay, okay, then we should call the cops now. Xia Xiaofu started to sob, and her entire body was trembling. Chen Jingyu took his phone out and called the police station. He had the direct line to the police commissioner, and it was easy for him to get things done. Hello, Director Ma Chen Jingyu was on the line. Xia Xiaofu found a crystal hairpin dropped on the roadside. She ran over quickly and stooped down to pick the crystal hairpin up. This hairpin belonged to Little Xu Yan. Xia Xiaofu could not control the fear inside her heart at all. Little Xuyan She firmly grasped the hairpin in her hand as she sobbed painfully. Suddenly, a pair of black handmade shoes appeared beside her, and a clear voice rang out above her head. Whats wrong? Xia Xiaofu, who was sobbing, raised her head up quickly. Ou Luoxi was here. Hed changed into a light grey wool sweater and had a thin black coloured winter coat on the outside. He still had a group of people and Ah Li behind him, and they looked as if they were about to go out. Upon seeing him, Xia Xiaofus heart clenched up firmly. She stood up and dashed into his embrace. She hugged his waist as she loudly cried out, Ou Luoxi Ou Luoxi froze entirely in her embrace. She still had that soft, familiar scent on her that he was accustomed to. It was just as if he were dreaming, but she would not be hugging him like this even in his dreams. Ou Luoxis large hands that were by his sides were raised up slightly, and he wanted to hug her back. Suddenly, he heard Xia Xiaofu choke up and say, Ou Luoxi Little Xuyan is missing, woo woo. Little Xu Yanis missing now Ou Luoxis irises contracted, and his facial expression changed drastically. He quickly held her waist as he made some distance between them, and he said, What did you say? How did Little Xu Yan go missing? Where did she get lost? Xia Xiaofu only cried, and she firmly held the crystal hairpin in her hand as she showed it to Ou Luoxi and said, Thisis Little Xuyans. This morning, I was combing her hair for her. She told me Mummy this hairpin is so beautiful At this moment, Chen Jingyu walked over and said, Young Master Gong Ming. Ou Luoxi looked at Chen Jingyu. His thin lips were pursed into a pale line as he said, Director Chen, you came just in time. How did my daughter Little Xuyan go missing? Chen Jingyu roughly told him what happened and said, Little Xuyan wanted to return the paper plane over to the little boy, but based on my knowledge of Little Xuyan, she is too obedient. Xiaofu was there, and she would never step out of this restaurant all by herself. If I am not wrong, someone must have dragged her away forcefully when Little Xuyan was standing at the door, and this crystal hairpin was dropped here. Young Master Gong Ming, I have temporarily guessed that this is a planned kidnapping. Planned kidnapping? Xia Xiaofus eyes were blurred with her tears, as she said, Who kidnapped Little Xuyan? We do not have any enemies normally. Who was it? Xia Xiaofus words came to a halt as she looked over at Ou Luoxi. Both she and Little Xuyan did not have any enemies, but Ou Luoxi was different. He was meddling in both legal and illegal businesses and made too many enemies, and now that Little Xuyan had been kidnapped, the only explanation was Ou Luoxi stretched his hand out to wipe the tears from Xia Xiaofus eyes before he gently said, If this person is really doing this because of me, then you dont have any reason to be worried. With me around, Little Xuyan will be safe. Okay. Xia Xiaofu sobbed as she nodded her head firmly. Inside the luxurious room, Ah Li was done with the phone call before he returned back to Ou Luoxis side. He said, Young Master, we retrieved the CCTV footage from the roadside just now. We have already confirmed that Little Young Miss was kidnapped by a man with a tiger tattoo on his arm at the door of the restaurant and was brought into a van as the man covered her mouth. This van does not have any number plate, and it drove over to Xi Chuan Road before it disappeared on a road without any CCTVs. Xia Xiaofu looked at the CCTV footage in front of her. The moment that Little Xu Yan was brought away by the man with the tiger tattoo, she shouted mum out once, but her mouth was covered up quickly. Xia Xiaofu could not stop crying. She really blamed herself. Why didnt she hear anything then? Little Xuyan was so young. Why did she have to suffer so much? Did you check where the van went to? Ou Luoxi asked. I found it. The van was burned on a secluded mountain, and the people disappeared off somewhere. We have already started to search within a 10km radius. Ou Luoxi listened and did not say anything. Xia Xiaofu was worried. She stretched her hand out to hold Ou Luoxis elbow as she shook it gently. What should we do then now? Little Xuyan must be very afraid now. She must be crying. Would they hit a kid? Ou Luoxi looked at her gently and said, We can only wait. Dont worry. There should be a call coming in very soon. Yeah, we can only do that now. A melodious ringtone suddenly rang out. It was Ou Luoxis phone. The entire room immediately became quiet. Xia Xiaofu stopped crying and looked at Ou Luoxi nervously. Ou Luoxi wrapped her small, ice-cold hand firmly in his large palm before he pressed the key and picked up the call. Hello Hello, Young Master Gong Ming. How are you? Ou Luoxis eyes lit up for a moment. The corners of his lips were curled up into a cold smile as he said, It was you? Mr. Osakas son, Mr. Tao Ci? Haha, Young Master Gong Ming, you really have a good memory and good listening skills. We have only met each other once, and you actually recognized me from just one sentence. I am impressed. Chapter 751 - You Still Care About Me Hah! Ou Luoxi laughed. What do you want? Just say it. Young master Gong Ming, you killed my father, swallowed the efforts of several generations of our Osaka Group, and drove us out of Japan. Now, we are now like stray dogs. This hatred is as deeply entrenched in our blood! Well, I regret it now. Oh, Young Master Gong Ming regrets it? Yes, I regret that I didnt remove the root of the problem because of my kindness. You! That other party was obviously angry but quickly suppressed it. Ok, Young Master Gong Ming, let me be straightforward then. I want money, one hundred million dollars, no less. Place of transaction? Ou Luoxi asked curtly. Ill let you know again. Tomorrow morning we will do the exchange money in exchange for the person. And my daughter? I want to hear her voice. Ok. Xia Xiaofu could hear Little Xuyans voice immediately. She quickly sat next to Ou Luoxi, brought her head close, and listened together with him. Ou Luoxi reached for her soft waist and held her close. The cry of Little Xuyan came quickly from the other end. Mommy I want Mommy Mommy, where are you? Little Xuyan, Xia Xiaofu said quickly. Dont be afraid, Little Xuyan. Mommy is here. Today, some uncles are playing games with you. They have no bad intentions Tomorrow morning, Mommy will pick you up. During this time, you should be obedient and dont let yourself get hurt. Understand? She was most afraid that Little Xuyan s incessant crying would test the patience of the people. They would definitely hit Little Xuyan if they are angered. She hoped that Little Xuyan would calm down and wait for her to rescue her. Mommy Little Xuyan kept crying. Can you come sooner? These uncles are so fierce. Im afraid Ok, Ok. Mommy will be there sooner. Xia Xiaofu still wanted to talk, but the phone at that end had been snatched away by Mr. Tao Ci. Young master Gong Ming, youve heard the voice. You have one night. Hurry up and raise the money. Ou Luoxi quietly said, There will not be a cent less, but youd better not touch my daughter or else you will be dead before you get to spend the money! Hmph! With that, the other end just hung up. When the call ended, Ah Li said, Young Master, the signal source of the call just now has been located by us. The signal source came from a village under Wenchang Road, named Dun Qiao Village. There are about 50 households in this village. The terrain is dangerous and narrow. If they are hiding in Dun Qiao Village, it will be difficult for us. The investigation of each household one by one will definitely raise an alarm. Ou Luoxi sneered. I didnt expect that Mr. Tao Ci would be smarter than his father. Send some people to prepare US dollars, and also prepare cars and set off for Dun Qiao Village. Yes, Sir. Ah Li turned and left. Xia Xiaofu was still in his embrace, upset. Ou Luoxi raised his hand to stroke her hair and said, You stay in this room today. I will send someone to protect you. Dont be afraid, and have a good nights sleep. I promise that you will see Little Xuyan when you open your eyes tomorrow morning. I will bring her back. Are you going to Dun Qiao Village? Ill go with you. No, its dangerous. You wont be of help even if you go there. Youll stay here and wait for me. He refused. The tears that Xia Xiaofu had just stopped started falling again. She looked at him tearfully and choked out, If I stay herea day will seem like a year. With you and Little Xuyan gone, if you two have an accident, I wouldnt want to live anymore Ou Luoxis eyes brightened. He held out two fingers and gently clasped her jaw. You said us? You meant Little Xuyan andme? You stillcare for me? Xia Xiaofu was stunned, then pushed his hand quickly. She turned to wipe her tears and did not speak. Ou Luo xs delicate features softened, and he stood up. At this moment, Chen Jingyu, who had kept quiet all this while, also stood up. Young master Gong Ming, Ill go to Dun Qiao Village with you. If you need any help, just let me know. Ou Luo Xi shook his head. Thank you for your kindness, Officer Chen, but Little Xuyans matter has nothing to do with you. This time, we dont plan to alarm the police. Your status is special. If something happened to you, I couldnt take responsibility. Young Master Gong Ming Chen Jingyu wanted to insist. Mr. Chen, Xia Xiaofu interrupted. These kidnappers are well prepared. As an outsider, dont get involved. If you are hurt because of Little Xuyan, I will feel guilty all my life. Chen Jingyu looked at the two of them. Little Xuyan was in trouble, and they both were standing on the same front line with such tacit understanding. He really looked like an outsider. Young Master Gong Ming, you really dont need the police? Ou Luoxi nodded. I have contacted the military. The people sent by my second older brother are on their way. We will be heading to join them. Goodbye, Officer Chen. Ou Luoxi looked at Xia Xiaofu and reached a hand out to her. Sir, Im leaving. Xia Xiaofu put her hand in Ou Luoxis and left the hotel room with him. Ou Luoxi and Xia Xiaofu got in the back seat of the car. Ah Li was driving, and the car went out steadily. Xiaofu, the journey will take about four hours. If you are sleepy, close your eyes and sleep for a while. Xia Xiaofu shook her head. She didnt want to sleep at all. Is Mr. Tao Ci Mr. Osakas son? she asked. Well, I got rid of Mr Osaka at that party, but I didnt touch Mr. Tao Ci. This Tao Ci even had the nerve to kidnap Little Xuyan. But dont be afraid. Tao Ci came for me. If I dont show up, Little Xuyan will be the gold medal protecting his life. He wouldnt dare to touch Little Xuyan. Ou Luoxi comforted her. She had heard a little about what happened at the party. Xia Xiaofu turned her head and looked out of the window. Suddenly, her hand was wrapped in a warm palm. Xiaofu, I had a plan regarding Mr. Osaka. I would not have given you to him, and I would not have married Gong Ling. Didnt I say that when the party was over, Id take you and Little Xuyan to travel, but why were you so silly? She was indeed silly.. He didnt need her help at all, yet she foolishly ran into Mr Osakas room and cut her wrists. She simply didnt want him to be put on the spot. Perhaps out of embarrassment, she shook off his hand. But the next second, her little shoulder was clasped by a strong arm, and she was embraced against a broad chest. Xia Xiaofu struggled as if she had been stung by a bee. Let go! Despite her opposition, Ou Luoxi dropped his gaze and kissed her little face. Xiaofu, stop playing the fool, yea? We need to conserve our energy to save Little Xuyan, so please be good. Close your eyes and sleep for a while. Chapter 752 - : I Am Kissing You Secretly Who was the one that was actually fooling around? Fine if he wanted to sleep, why did he hug her and touch her here and there? Upon listening to his bold tone, it was just as if he did not have any personal intentions at all, but based on what she saw, he was taking the chance to take advantage of her. But after that, Xia Xiaofu did not move again. Upon thinking about Little Xuyan, all of the strength in her body was sucked away. She looked at the dark scenery outside the car window, and she felt extremely fearful, but she had to admit, it was only when she was beside this man that she felt safe. She also felt this way instinctively. Only with him around would Little Xuyan be okay. The car was moving, and Xia Xiaofu closed her eyes gently. When the breathing of the person in his embrace became long and deep, Ou Luoxi finally lowered his gaze down to look at her small face. Her pale face was tinted with a little pink, and she could not be compared to a rose, but she was just as elegant and delicate like a plum blossom in winter. He bent down to gently kiss her small cherry-like lips. Ah Li was focused as he drove, and he already realized what was going on inside the car with this atmosphere, so he sat up straight and did not dare look back. Ou Luoxi pecked her small lips gently before kissing her right eye. His thin lips were extremely loving as he went around her beautiful eyes. Was it this eye that was injured? Upon hearing the news of him getting into an accident, she fell from the top of the stairs directly, and after that, she slit her wrist in front of her fathers gravestone as she tried to commit suicide. At last, it was because of Little Xuyan that she continued to bravely live on and silently bear Ou Zes torture. Ou Luoxi held her right hand gently. Her slim wrist had multiple bangles on it. The rose gold watch covered the scars on her wrist. He parted the bracelets away to have a look. The scars from half a year ago had already faded a lot, and there was only a light line left, but the scar from three years ago had already faded that it could not be seen anymore. Silly Ou Luoxis heart felt as if it was being squeezed, and he started to feel that it was hard to breathe. As long as he thought about the pain and grievances that she had to go through in the past because of him, he hated that he could not mash her in his bones to pamper her properly. Could she not be a fool? He mistook her that much, and she did not explain anything at all. She even tried to mislead him, and she even pushed Gong Ling towards him. Actually, she was not smart at all. Her actions did not help him at all, but she was just so silly. She was a little fool in love. And she did everything she could for him. Ou Luoxi deepened the kiss, and after he kissed her eyes, he started to kiss her wrists Xia Xiaofu was in a daze as she woke up. She had a dream, and in her dreams, there was a small puppy licking her face. She found it itchy and ducked away, and the puppy started to kiss her hand When Xia Xiaofu opened her eyes again, she realized that it was not a puppy that was kissing her, but it wasOu Luoxi. She was shocked as she sat up straight. She frantically took her hand back from his lips, and she glared at him with her moist eyes. What are you doing? Ou Luoxi looked at her sleepy look and slowly curled the corners of his lips up as he gently said, Believe everything you see. I was kissing you secretly. Xia Xiaofu was furious. She parted her red lips, and there was a long pause until she said, Bastard! Ou Luoxi laughed softly. Xia Xiaofu did not bother with him, and she turned her head to look outside the window. After a while, she found it hard to sit down properly, so she turned her head to look at him, When will we reach the destination? Ou Luoxi had a glance at the watch on his wrist as he said, We probably have more than one hour left. Ah? Xia Xiaofu was alarmed. Whats wrong? Ou Luoxi asked, noticing that she looked uncomfortable. Xia Xiaofu fumbled around. Her small exquisite face became red as she said, That I want to use the washroom. Ou Luoxi froze for a moment. Hah! He had a bright smile on his face. What are you laughing for? All humans have three urges. Upon hearing him laugh at her, Xia Xiaofu wanted to look for a hole to bury herself in, but she was stubborn with her words. Ah Li, stop the car. Ou Luoxi looked over at Ah Li, who was in the drivers seat. Ah Li stopped the car slowly. There is definitely no restroom here. Outside, you can just make do with it. Ou Luoxi raised his eyebrow up as he had a look outside the window. Xia Xiaofu had never settled her biological needs outside before in her entire life, but she did not have any other choice in this situation, so she could only open the door and head towards the forest. Dont go off too far. Ou Luoxi stepped out of the car. He leaned against the car lazily as he ordered her. Xia Xiaofu wanted to go far away inside her heart, but it was too dark right now. The forest was covered with tall trees. She definitely did not dare to go far away, and when she went off to a safe distance, she squatted down. After she was done, she stood up and went back to the car. Are you done? Ou Luoxi asked as he saw her coming back. Xia Xiaofu listened to the teasing in his words, and she let out a Hmph! She did not bother with him, and she lowered her gaze to look at the ground below her feet. Ou Luoxi suddenly shouted, There is a snake behind you! Ah! Xia Xiaofu was most afraid of these types of things. She leaped up like a spring, and she flew over to where Ou Luoxi was handsomely standing. She curled both of her legs against his sculpted waist, and she was shocked as she dashed into his embrace. Dont bite me. Go away, go away. Ou Luoxi caught her easily and used both of his hands to support her perky butt, Hah He was in a good mood as he slapped her butt. Coward. It was only then that Xia Xiaofu realized that he was bluffing. Bastard! She leaped down from his body immediately. She opened the car door, and she wanted to go inside. At this moment, there was a warm air in her ear together with a gentle kiss. I saw it. Youre wearing a pair of black lacy underwear. It is very sexy. Xia Xiaofu: Get lost! After more than one hour, the car stopped near a hill near Dun Qiao Village. Ou Luoxis people were already covering the area. After she stepped out of the car, the people on guard saw Ou Luoxi and reported the situation. Theyd just finished reporting when Ah Li said, Young Master, Major General Zhous people are here. Zhou Yao went on a mission overseas, so he sent his other elite subordinates over. Young Master Gong Ming, how are you? I have heard much about you. A cool female voice rang out. Xia Xiaofu and Ou Luoxi turned back at the same time. The person Zhou Yao sent over was actually a woman, and she was extremely beautiful. Ou Luoxi did not expect Second Older Brother to send a woman over, so he stood on the spot and did not move. Young Master Gong Ming, let me introduce myself. My name is Ling Fei. I am a special agent under Major General. Maybe you are suspicious of my abilities because I am a woman, but please believe Major Generals decision. I will use all of my skills to assist Young Master Gong Ming to save the hostage. Ling Fei stepped forward and was extremely confident as she stretched her right hand towards Ou Luoxi. Miss Ling, how are you? Ou Luoxi stretched his own hand to shake her hand. Young Master Gong Ming does not have to be so courteous. Just call me Ling Fei. Ling Fei. The two shook hands and started to discuss the geography here. Xia Xiaofu was listening to them as she stood at the side. This Ling Fei was really chosen by Major General? She had the most sensitive and intelligent aura of a special forces officer. As they spoke, Xia Xiaofu noticed that Ling Fei was smiling brightly at Ou Luoxi. Ling Feis gaze did not leave Ou Luoxis handsome face at all. Xia Xiaofu was unable to help out much, so she walked out. Chapter 753 - Did You Agree To Chen Jingyu’s Proposal? Xia Xiaofu walked out and saw that Ah Li was also outside. He and his men were discussing some matters. At this time, the underling mysteriously smiled and whispered, Leader Ah Li, the female soldier sent by Major General Zhou is so beautiful. Is Major General Zhou trying to play matchmaker for our young master? Ah Li scolded, Dont discuss the private affairs of the young lord casually. Just do your job properly. The underling muttered, I know that general Zhou is definitely trying to be matchmaker for Young Master. Think about it; there are so many elites in the army, but he didnt choose them. Why did Major General Zhou only pick this female soldier? Xia Xiaofu strode towards the military tent. She hung her head down sullenly. That Ling Fei had feelings for Ou Luoxi. Being a woman as well, she could tell at a glance. That underling was right. Ou Luoxis second older brother did not like her. Now, it was only natural for him to take this opportunity to be a matchmaker. Xia Xiaofu sat down on the small stool in the tent. She suddenly did not understand why she felt so sad and bitter, a little empty, and also a little aggrieved. She missed Little Xuyan. Only Little Xuyan belonged to her. Miss Xia. Ah Li walked in with a box of rice. Its not very convenient here, so we can only have boxed rice for dinner. Please make do with it. Xia Xiaofu raised the corners of her mouth. Thank you. She then paused. Have you alleaten? Miss Xia, Young Master is still in the tent next door discussing the drawings with Ling Fei and will be eating a little later. The young master tells Miss Xia to eat first so that you will not be hungry. Xia Xiaofu blushed at once. She didnt ask about Ou Luoxi. Whats the matter with this Ah Li? Ah Li saw from her expression that she was uncomfortable, so he knowingly left. Xia Xiaofu sat in a daze for a while. She didnt have any appetite and did not want to eat anything. She wondered how it was coming along at Ou Luoxis end. It was already early in the morning, and it would soon be dawn. Thinking of Little Xuyan, she scolded herself hundreds of times in her heart. It was a crucial time, yet she was still unhappy about Ling Feis appearance. Isnt she being too pretentious? She got up and confidently walked towards the tent next door. At the entrance of the tent, she heard Ling Feis hearty laugh. Young Master Gong Ming, lets have our meal first. This is your box meal. Ling Fei took a box of rice from a soldier and put it in Ou Luoxis hand, then brought over a portion of soup. Xia Xiaofu stopped and looked inside. There were two meals in the soldiers hand. It seemed that Ling Fei was going to eat with Ou Luoxi. Her long lashes drooped. Xiaofu, Ou Luoxi called out. Xia Xiaofu looked up, only to see that Ou Luoxi had tidied up the drawings on the table and was looking at her with bright eyes. What are you doing standing outside? Come in. Ok. Xia Xiaofu walked in. Her cold little hand was wrapped in a big warm palm, and he led her to sit down on the bench. Have you had dinner? he asked softly. Xia Xiaofu nodded absentmindedly. I havent eaten yet. Stay here and accompany me. He sat down beside her and picked up the lunch box. Xia Xiaofu could see from the corner of her eye that Ling Fei had frozen. There were several underlings in the tent. Everyone looked at them and all started saying, Young Master, we will head out. Ou Luoxi didnt speak. All the men went out. Only Ling Fei was left. At that moment, Ou Luoxi opened the lunch box. He picked up a cherry tomato with his chopsticks and put it in front of Xia Xiaofus mouth. Open your mouth. Xia Xiaofu was stunned. She stared at him with her bright eyes. Ling Fei looked at this scene and finally walked out silently. It seems he could not see anyone else. He looked into Xia Xiaofus beautiful almond eyes, which were purem clear, and very charming. He smiled. You dont want it? Xia Xiaofu collected herself. Her ears had turned red, and she avoided his gentle gaze. She opened her mouth and ate the little cherry tomato. When Ou Luoxi saw that she was eating so delicately and kept her head down as if she didnt dare to look at him, he put down the lunch box, then went to kiss her directly on the corner of her mouth. Xia Xiaofu stiffened. Ou Luoxi kissed her twice on the sweet corner of her mouth, then asked, Did you agree to Chen Jingyus proposal? His question was direct. All of Xia Xiaofus memories came rushing back. She still remembered that when Chen Jingyu proposed to her, he had stood outside the French windows and gave her a cold look, then simply walked away. Since he had already walked away, whats the point of asking now? The tinge of warmth Xia Xiaofu had felt was gone. She glared at him fiercely, got up, and left. Its none of your business! Ou Luoxi quickly reached out his hand and hugged her body. If its not my business. Then whose business is it? Im your daughters father. He knew that he is Little Xuyans father? When she woke up at the hospital, she suspected that he had not seen the letter package she sent him, because hed never appeared in front of the mother and daughter since then. The only thing he did was to forcefully kiss her while he was drunk and compensate Little Xuyan with a large sum of money. This bastard! The more Xia Xiaofu thought about it, the angrier she became . She swung her little rosy fists and beat him with all her might. Let go; dont hug me. No, I am not letting go! Ou Luoxi restrained the wriggling body in his embrace, then looked for her lips and kissed her everywhere. The two were pushing and jostling around. Just then: Young Master. Ah Lis voice sounded. The two quickly stopped moving, and Ou Luoxi was still hugging her as he asked, Whats the matter? Young Master, Mr. Tao Ci just called. He wants to make a deal now. He asked our people to bring 100 million US dollars to the bottom of a bridge in Dun Qiao Village. Xia Xiaofu was surprised. Ou Luoxi had already let go of her and gotten up. He opened the flap of his tent and looked at Ah Li. Get ready to go. Yes, Sir. Xia Xiaofu spent six hours in fear. The morning sun had risen in the sky, but still the people who had gone had not come back. She couldnt stand the tense atmosphere, so she went to the open field and took a breath of fresh air. Ou Luoxi stood outside the camp and looked at Xia Xiaofus back profile. His eyes revealed his heartache for her. Young master. His gaze was suddenly interrupted by Ah Li as he hurriedly ran back. He waved quickly and made a gesture to keep quiet. Ah Li immediately lowered his voice and whispered into Ou Luoxis ear, Young Master, our people went to the designated place, and Mr. Tao Ci made our men walk all around the village. The money was sent out, but Mr. Tao Ci didnt show up, and little information was obtained. In addition, Mr. Tao Ci sent some words Ou Luoxi looked at Ah Li. Ah Li softly said, Mr. Tao Ci said that the money has been received, and now its a life in exchange for another. Mr. Tao Ci has invited Young Master to go and meet him in the afternoon, and he only allows for you to go alone. Ou Luoxi had no expression on his face. Ah Lis face was grim as he said, Young Master, according to our men who went there, this Dun Qiao Village is like a maze, and its easy to lose direction. In addition, we just confirmed with Ling Fei that gunpowder has been buried everywhere in Dun Qiao Village. Chapter 754 - You Are The Coward What Ah Li meant was that it was extremely dangerous for Ou Luoxi to go to Dun Qiao Village on his own. But Mr. Tao Cis plotting was very sinister. He came prepared, and they were at the losing end. If Ou Luoxi did not go, Little Xuyan would definitely be in danger. Whether to go or not, only Ou Luoxi could make the decision. Everyone outside the tent looked over at Ou Luoxi, and they were all waiting for his orders. Ling Fei was also looking at him, and she hesitated to speak. Ou Luoxis expressions were just as usual. He raised his gaze to look at Xia Xiaofu, who was in front of him, before he lifted his long legs apart to walk over. He gently embraced her from behind. She was hugged suddenly. Xia Xiaofu was shocked, but when she had a whiff of the familiar scent on his body, she relaxed her and said, What are you doing? Let go. Everyone is looking at us. Ou Luoxi buried his head in her hair as he took a deep breath of air, and he had a smile on his face as he said, Who? They have all left. Xia Xiaofu looked back, and everyone had really left already. Her face was a little red, but when she thought about it, she quickly said, What is wrong with you? Is therenews about Little Xuyan? Your people are back already? Yeah. Ou Luoxi hummed out loud and said, We have sent the money over, but Mr. Tao Ci did not let Little Xuyan go. He asked us for more money. What? Xia Xiaofus face went pale, and she said, What does this Mr. Tao Ci want, exactly? We gave him millions of US dollars, and he wants more? Is he just fooling around with us now? Xiaofu, dont be agitated. The entire Dun Qiao Village has been surrounded by our people. Mr. Tao Ci is unable to escape. If he wants money, then we will just give it to him. If he wants to play a game, we will accompany him to do so. After all, he does not dare to touch Little Xuyan. You dont have to worry. Xia Xiaofu could not not worry. Little Xuyan had already left her for an entire day, but she did not want to give Ou Luoxi any stress, so she was silent. Ou Luoxi kissed her small face and said, We have to wait till tomorrow morning for the second transaction. Go and wash your face and go inside the tent to sleep. I will wake you up when there is news. I do not want to sleep Be good. You are unable to help out if you stay here, and youll actually distract me. Xia Xiaofu lay down in the tent, but she turned and flipped around, and she was unable to fall asleep. Little Xuyan was in Mr. Tao Cis hands, and Mr. Tao Ci was coming for Ou Luoxi. She had a bad premonition in her heart, and she always felt that Ou Luoxi and Little Xuyan were in danger. But she could not do anything at all. She closed her eyes, and the corners of her eyes were a little wet. Suddenly, someone helped her wipe the tears on the corners of her eyes. Ou Luoxi propped himself above her and gently asked her, Why are you crying again? With me around, everything will be fine. Xia Xiaofu lay down on her side. She buried her face deep into the pillows. Her nose was red as she said, But I am very afraid. I am afraidthat both you and Little Xuyan would be in danger Ou Luoxi propped one hand on the side of the bed and weaved the other hand through her hair. He smiled and said, I would not let Little Xuyan be in trouble. I will guarantee you: IfI get into trouble, isnt that perfect then? You can bring Little Xuyan along and marry Chen Jingyu. He is a good man whom you can rely on for the rest of your life. Xia Xiaofu opened her eyes quickly. She clenched her small fist and hit him harshly before she said, At a time like this, what are you saying right now? If you get into trouble, without you saying it, I will definitely bring Little Xuyan along and marry someone else. I would forget you completely. Ou Luoxi wrapped her small fist as he brought it to his lips and kissed it. He nodded his head and said, Thats good then. You! Xia Xiaofu was furious. Xiaofu, I always wanted to tell you this Sorry, sorry, those years, I was not a good man, and I am also not a good Daddy. I was not responsible towards both you and Little Xuyan, and I only gave yousadness. Xia Xiaofu snorted out and said, You only know how to regret now? What were you doing back then? Over this half year, it was all Chen Jingyu who was accompanying us, and you disappeared completely. Ou Luoxi looked at her red lips that she pouted. His dark gaze had a glow as he said, Xiaofu, over the past six months, did youmiss me? I didnt! Xia Xiaofu denied it immediately. But Ou Luoxi was entertained by her. This little gal was being untrue to herself. It was obvious that she missed him. The tone that she used just now to complain to him. Shed just complained that he was not around for the past six months. Xiaofu, do you know why I did not appear? That was because I did not have any courage, and I could only rely on a large amount of work to numb myself. I did not dare to appear before both of you. You know Little Xuyan I hurt her young heart once. I did not dare to look at her eyes. I was afraid that I would be unable to take it. I also did not dare to let her see me because I was afraid that she would be unable to take it, and you In the past six months, when I closed my eyes, I would see your pale face. You slept in my resting room and could not stop tearing up. You lay down on the bed, and your wrists could not stop bleeding I thought that you must have had no feelings left for me already. You must have wanted to escape away from me to regain your freedom I did not dare to appear before you; I was afraid that I would force you Was this the reason for him not appearing before her? Xia Xiaofu still could not take it. She took a breath through her reddened nostrils before she choked up and said, Ou Luoxi, you are truly a coward! Yes, I am a coward. Ou Luoxi felt pain as he cupped her small face, then he kissed her attractive red lips and said, Xiaofu, I love you. Xia Xiaofu originally wanted to reject this kiss, but Little Xuyan was in her heart, and she did not have any strength to move at all. Furthermore, she was frozen because of his sudden confession Her teeth lost control quickly, and his kiss came in. When he was done kissing her, he let go of her. He opened his eyes, and the woman beneath him did not close her eyes for the entire time. Her long eyelashes had beads of tears hanging on them. She was in a blur and seemed silly as she looked at him, and she looked extremely adorable. He used his thumb to wipe her slightly swollen red lips and had a smile on his face as he said, Go to sleep. Xia Xiaofu was unwilling to shut her eyes. That was not enough? You want to do that with me? But we cannot do it now. I have saved it for half a year. You will definitely get pregnant if we do not use any protection. What was he talking about? Xia Xiaofu stared at him fiercely. She was angry as she closed her eyes before going to sleep. She did not want to sleep. She was not tired at all, but after closing her eyes, she felt that her eyes were very heavy, and she could not open them, so slowly, she fell asleep. Ou Luoxi was by her side until she fell asleep completely. He stood up and bent down to kiss her forehead, then said, Xiaou, I will definitely bring Little Xuyan back. If Ido not come back, thenjust like what I said just now. Forget me. Xia Xiaofu was in a blur as she opened her eyes. She sat up, and her head felt a little faint. Where was she right now? How long did she sleep for? She stood up, opened the tent, and looked out of the tent.. The moment she looked out, she was shocked. It was already dark outside, and she actually slept into the night. She quickly headed out, and she wanted to look for Ou Luoxi to ask him what was going on. Suddenly, Ah Li walked over and said, Miss Xia, you are awake now? Are you hungry. Should we prepare dinner now? Chapter 755 - I Knew You Would Cry Xia Xiaofu still felt dizzy. She pressed her temple and shook her head. I dont want to eat Where is your young master? Oh, Young Master went out to settle some business. Settle business? What was he busy with? Xia Xiaofu was puzzled, but she was too dizzy, so she decided to go back to the tent to lie down for a while longer. Suddenly, she stopped in her steps, and she quickly turned around to look at Ah Li. Did Ou Luoxi really go out? Where did he go? Ah Lis eyes flashed. He had a gentle smile as he said, Miss Xia, I think Young Master is occupied with his business. I predict he will be back very soon Hey, Miss Xia! Xia Xiaofu had turned and run. Ah Li quickly caught up. Miss Xia, where are you going? Xia Xiaofu ran to the door of a car. She reached out to open the drivers door, glanced at Ah Li, and laughed bitterly. In such a situation, Ou Luoxi would never leave here unless he went to Dun Qiao Village! You are all lying to me. Did you feed me medicine? Ah Li did not expect Xia Xiaofu to figure it out so quickly. In the moment of his stupor, Xia Xiaofu had already opened the door and sat herself in the drivers seat. Miss Xia. Ah Li quickly grabbed the steering wheel. What are you trying to do? You must stay here and not go anywhere. This is an order by our young master. Xia Xiaofu glared at Ah Li fiercely. The situation in Dun Qiao Village is very dangerous. Mr. Tao Ci is coming for Ou Luoxi. If he doesnt die, Mr. Tao Ci wont give up. He is there, and Little Xuyan is there. They need me. Im going to rush over right now. But its too dangerous there I have to go precisely because of the danger. If anything happens to him and Little Xuyan, I will not be the lone survivor! Xia Xiaofus tears rolled down. She was gripping the steering wheel tightly in her hands and was on the verge of collapsing. Bastard! He must have drugged her while he kissed her. Thats why she fell into a deep sleep for such a long time. He obviously knew that going to Dun Qiao Village was a dangerous mission. He had already planned for the worst, which explained his strange words. He repeatedly said that if anything happened to him, she should find someone else to marry, and he said that he would not have sex with her, fearing that she would get pregnant again He had already made preparations to leave She could not forgive him. She could never forgive him again! Miss Xia, get out. Ill drive. Lets go and find Young Master together. Ah Li finally compromised. The car stopped at Dun Qiao Village, and the two got out. Ah Li walked to Ling Fei and asked, Whats the situation in the village? Has Young Master come out? Ling Fei shook her head. Weve been waiting here. Young master Gong Ming didnt come out nor send out any signals. Ling Fei glanced at her watch. Its been two hours. Im afraid well miss the best time for the encirclement and suppression if we continue waiting. Its impossible to encircle and suppress. The young lady is in there, and our young master will never take any risks. Ah Li glanced at Xia Xiaofu uneasily. Dont worry too much, Miss Xia. Given Young Masters skills, it shouldnt be a problem to deal with those people His voice had yet to settle when Bang! A loud noise was heard, and a huge fiery shockwave rushed out. Dun Qiao Village exploded. They were a distance from the village, but the aftershock of the explosion could reach them. :Miss Xia, be careful! Ah Li quickly pushed Xia Xiaofu down. Xia Xiaofu fell to the ground but didnt feel any pain. She sat up quickly and stared at the fire in front of her in daze. Tears in her eyes fell like beads on a broken thread, quickly and violently. Luoxi Little Xuyan Ah Li and Ling Fei had already led their men to the village for an emergency search and rescue. Xia Xiaofu stood up, wiped her tears, and ran towards the village. No, no, no! Luoxi and Little Xuyan will be okay! He promised to bring Little Xuyan back. Little Xuyan is not back yet, so he must still be alive. The village had already been razed to the ground. The houses had collapsed, and the air was filled with the acrid smell of gunpowder. As they didnt know where the specific location was, everyone was shifting bricks and tiles while shouting, Young Master, Young Master, where are you? Xia Xiaofu stepped on something which made a glass breaking sound. She squatted down to pick it up. It was Ou Luoxis watch There was a huge blood stain on the watch. Xia Xiaofu hastily wiped the blood stain with her hands as her tears splattered down. She lay beside the collapsed earth and rocks as if shed gone crazy. Luoxi Ou Luoxi Dont die. I dont want you to die Xia Xiaofu couldnt help it anymore. She knelt on the ground, holding the watch stained with his blood in her hands and sobbed, LuoxiLittle Xuyanwhere are you now? Dont you want me anymore? She kissed the broken watch and sobbed, Luo Xi, I didnt tell you just now thatI did not agree to Chen Jingyus proposal. Iam still thinking about you Ever since I met you at the age of 22, I thought ofmarrying you, to beyour bride. It has never changed in all these years There will be no one else. You are the only one in my life. Even ifyou are really dead, you will be the only one I love. Ouluo Xi, I love you Boo hoo Xia Xiaofu burst into tears loudly. Then a soft laugh came from behind her. Xia Xiaofu, are you confessing to me secretly? You are always like this, too much initiative. In the future, leave such confessions to me. Xia Xiaofu froze for a moment, stood up, and looked back slowly. Ou Luoxi stood in front of her with Little Xuyan in his arms. They made it out of the fire. Their clothes and faces were all black and gray, but both still looked at her with shining eyes. He smiled quietly and said nothing. Little Xuyan waved her chubby hands and cried out, Mommy. Xia Xiaofu looked around. Ah Li and Ling Fei gathered around. The underlings were all there. She blinked hard. Its not a dream! Its really not a dream! She quickly ran forward. Ou Luoxi held Little Xuyan in one arm, opened the other arm, and held her tight in his embrace. Smelling the familiar smell of his body, Xia Xiaofus tears overflowed. You didnt die? No Ou Luoxi lowered his eyes and kissed her hair. I knew you would cry, so I could not bear to die. Xia Xiaofu was both crying and laughing. She looked up at Little Xuyan and said, Honey, were you afraid? Little Xuyan stretched out her chubby little hand to help her wipe the tears on her face. Mommy, dont cry. Even I didnt cry. I listened to Mommy and wasnt too afraid. Xia Xiaofu reached out to hug Little Xuyan. She kissed Little Xuyans face. Honey, youre the best. Come give Mommy a hug. At that moment, her outstretched right hand was wrapped in the palm of Ou Luoxis hand, and the man smiled tenderly. Throw away the watch. How could you still hold the broken glass in your hand? Are you not afraid of injuring your hand? Next time, you dont have to confess to my watch. Im here now, and Ill listen no matter how many times you say you love me. Chapter 756 - Wait For Me To Come Back He was laughing at her again. He heard everything that shed said just now, and he took it as her weakness. The anger in Xia Xiaofus heart came flooding back again. She hugged Little Xuyan in her embrace before forcefully hitting him as she said, Youd better get lost. I still have many matters that I have not settled with you. Who would have expected that after she hit him, the handsome figure in front of her shook before his eyes closed, and he fainted immediately. Young Master! Ah Li was quick witted as he went to catch Ou Luoxi, who fell down. Xia Xiaofus irises contracted greatly, and it was only then that she saw the wound on Ou Luoxis chest, and the clothes that he was wearing were all soaked red. Outside the operating theatre Xia Xiaofu carried Little Xuyan as they sat down on the long bench. She looked at the red light outside the operating theatre, and she could not stop shedding tears. She did not know what curse they were under. Ever since theyd gotten together with one another, it was either him and her in the operating theatre. Little Xuyan nested herself in Mummys embrace quietly, and she was also crying. Xia Xiaofu took a breath through her nostrils before she stretched her hand out to wipe her tears away as she said, Little Xuyan, tell Mummy, how did Daddy get injured? At that time, I was hungup in the air by a few bad uncles, but I undid the rope that was on my hand by myself, and I fell onto the floor quickly. The ground suddenlyhad a huge part that sunk down. There was a large hole. I almost fell inside At that moment Daddy grabbed onto myhand Daddy caught me, and those bad uncles rushed forward immediately to stabDaddy. Daddy was injuredbut Daddy did not let go of myhand. He smiled at me and even asked me not to cry. He saidthat Mummy was waiting for me outside Daddy picked me up, and at that moment, a few bad uncles lit the bomb on fire. Although Daddydid let me fly, we were stillbombed and flew out Daddy protected me firmly in his embrace, and I did not get injured Xia Xiaofu had a rough understanding of what happened from Little Xuyans description. He did what hed said, it was just what he promised her beforehand; he brought Little Xuyan back. As a Daddy, he protected Little Xuyan successfully. Xia Xiaofu touched Little Xuyans soft black hair and gently said, Yeah, Daddy and Little Xuyan are both very awesome. Daddy loves Little Xuyan very much. Mummy also loves Little Xuyan. Little Xuyans large, glistening eyes were sparkling brightly. She looked at Xia Xiaofu as she went into Xia Xiaofus embrace. Xia Xiaofu let out a sigh. She knew that it was difficult for Little Xuyan to accept Ou Luoxi in such a short period of time, and they had to do it slowly. Suddenly, the main doors of the operating theatre opened, and the doctors walked out. The nurse pushed Ou Luoxi, who was in a coma, towards the hospital ward, and Ah Li quickly asked the doctors, How is the patient doing? The wound on the patients chest is not life threatening, so the surgery was very successful. After the anaesthetic wears off, the patient should wake up, but the wound is very deep, and the patient lost too much blood. He has to recuperate for a few days. It was only then that Ah Li was relieved. The doctor left, and he walked over to Xia Xiaofus side and said, Miss Xia, Young Master will definitely need to stay in the hospital for a few days. I will help you arrange a place to live in now. Are you going to stay in the hospital, or do you want to look for a house nearby? Xia Xiaofu saw Ou Luoxi go into the hospital ward before her own eyes, and the huge worry in her heart disappeared. She hugged Little Xuyan tight and shook her head. There is no need. I am not staying here. I want to go back. What? Ah Li was shocked. Xia Xiaofu carried Little Xuyan before she turned around and left. Ah Li had no other choice but to arrange a car for Xia Xiaofu. The car headed towards T City, and Little Xuyan lifted her head up to look at her Mummy, Mummy, why didnt we stay behind? Xia Xiaofu pouted her red lips to snort out loud as she said, Because your Daddy did something wrong, and I want him to reflect on his own. Wasnt he a hero? Heroes did not need anyone to accompany them, and he should just continue to be a hero then. She was going back. Bastard! He was such a bastard! By the time they returned to T City, it was already the next morning. Xia Xiaofu carried Little Xuyan into the bathroom and helped her to bathe carefully. After confirming that she was not injured anywhere, she washed her till she was extremely fragrant. Xia Xiaofu carried Little Xuyan and placed her on the bed as she said, Babe, go to sleep. Okay. Mummy stay here and accompany me. Little Xuyan grabbed Mummys hand, and closed her eyes silently. Xia Xiaofu knew that Little Xuyan was still a little afraid, so she did not go away, and at this moment, the phone that she placed on the bed stand rang. She took the phone up to have a look, and Ou Luoxis name was shown on the screen. He was awake now? Xia Xiaofu bit down on her lower lip before she hung up fiercely. Hmph! She did not want to answer his call. A text came in very quickly. She tapped it open to see the contents [I am awake now. Have a good rest together with Little Xuyan, and wait for me to go back.] The corners of Xia Xiaofus lips curled up slowly, and she had a sweet smile on her face. The following days after that, Ou Luoxi would call her everyday. Xia Xiaofu did not answer any of his calls to give him a harsh lesson and to ask him to reflect on his actions, and that night, she took a bath and came out of the bathroom, but she realized that Little Xuyan answered her phone. Little Xuyan was nested up in the soft blankets, and the phone was on speaker. His pure voice came over from the other end. Ou Luoxi was telling Little Xuyan a story In the past, there was a girl named Snow White, but she had an extremely evil stepmother, but this stepmother always took the mirror and asked, Mirror mirror on the wall, who is the most beautiful woman of them all? Xia Xiaofu climbed onto the bed gently. Little Xuyan had already closed her eyes, and her small, childish face had a smile on it. Xia Xiaofu felt comforted as she kissed Little Xuyan. Ou Luoxi had hurt Little Xuyans small young heart once in the past, and the time in Dun Qiao Village could be considered a blessing in disguise. He saved Little Xuyan from danger. Little Xuyan treated him like a hero in her heart, and she also felt that it was the way that Daddy gave her love. Small children were hurt very easily, but as long as he was willing to spend time to accompany her, there would be a day that she could feel that he cared for her. Little Xuyan was someone he cared for. Xia Xiaofu pulled the blankets up and covered Little Xuyan up before she switched the lights off. She left a table lamp on, then she lay down. The pure voice on the other end stopped also, and he laughed gently as he said, Is she asleep already? He was talking to her. Xia Xiaofus long eyelashes fluttered, and she did not say anything. Xiaofu, I miss you. Xia Xiaofu curled the corners of her lips up, and she still did not say anything. I will go back tomorrow. Dont eat tomorrow afternoon. I will come over to pick you up from school. I will bring both you and Little Xuyan to have a big feast. Xia Xiaofu could not control herself and laughed before she closed her eyes sweetly. The next afternoon, there was already no one inside the school office. Xia Xiaofu and Little Xuyan were famished as they sat down by the table. Both of them stared at one another, and Little Xuyan said, Mummy, it is already noon now. I am so hungry. When can we eat? Little Xuyan, Daddy is coming back today. Daddy said that he would come over to pick us up to eat a big feast, so we cannot eat anything. Leave some space in your stomach. After Daddy comes over, we can eat a big meal then. Chapter 757 - Why Did You Come And Go? But Mommy, Im really hungry. What time will Daddy be back? Can you call and ask? This Xia Xiaofu was in a dilemma. She didnt want to be the one initiating the call. But whats the matter with this man? He said last night that he would take her and her daughter to lunch. It was already 12 oclock. Not only hasnt he shown up, but he did not even bother sending a text message. Xia Xiaofu started to get a little worried. Is hein any trouble? She took out her mobile phone, then swiped to the familiar number. Sometimes, she felt like such a loser. He used to be so mean to her, and even though theyd reconciled, she should put on an air to make him anxious. But she was such a good-for-nothing and always initiated. Why did she have to be the one chasing him first? She had given him her whole heart. As her fair fingers began pressing the keys to make a phone call, her phone suddenly rang with an incoming call. It was Ah Li. Xia Xiaofu quickly picked up. Hello Hello, Miss Xia, Young Master has already returned to T City, but halfway through the journey, Young Masters wound split open again, so now he is being bandaged at the hospital What? In the hospital? Xia Xiaofu was shocked. Yes, Young Masters wound is a little infected. After bandaging, he has to be put on a drip. Young Master was worried about Miss Xia and Young Lady, so he asked me to make a phone call Which hospital are you in now? Ah Li reported an address and then heard the busy tone of ding, ding. Xia Xiaofu hung up immediately. Xia Xiaofu took Little Xuyans hand and hurried to the hospital. The two of them arrived at the door of the ward. Xia Xiaofu wanted to push the door open, but she looked in through the small window on the door and saw Gong Ling in the ward. Brother Gong Ming, the doctor said you need to stay in the hospital for two days of observation. You cant run around these two days. Let me peel a pear for you to eat. Gong Ling smiled and fed the small piece of pear in her hand to Ou Luoxi. Xia Xiaofus hand on the doorknob dropped, and she turned to walk away. Little Xuyan followed behind her mommy and asked, Mommy, why are we not going in to see Daddy? Due to the hurried journey, Xia Xiaofus hair was messed up by the wind. She was still slightly panting and looked a little haggard. She looked down at Little Xuyan. Xia Xiaofu raised the corners of her mouth. Oh, becausesomeone is visiting your daddy in the ward. Lets not disturb them Well come back again when your daddy is free Xia Xiaofus voice had yet to settle when two strong arms grabbed her soft waist and pulled into an embrace from behind. Whoa Little Xuyan quickly covers her eyes with two small hands and blushed. Upon smelling the clean smell from behind, Xia Xiaofu knew that it was Ou Luoxi. She froze. Why are you here? Ou Luoxi rubbed her hair with the tip of his nose. My turn to ask you. Since youre here, why did you leave? he asked with a gentle smile. Xia Xiaofu was instantly awkward. She wanted to break out of his embrace. I changed my mind about seeing you. Dont move. My wound will open again. After hearing that, Xia Xiaofu really did not dare to move, but the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. How dare he control her. Ou Luoxi did not bother explaining even though he knew she was angry. After kissing her face, he let her go. He then bent over and held Little Xuyan in his arms. Little Xuyan, did you miss Daddy? Little Xuyan blinked shyly, then nodded her head. Although the fact that her father saved her left her with adoration and love, due to their past, she had not called him Daddy out loud yet. Of course, Ou Luoxi knew his daughter well. The guilt he felt for her was as much as his love for her. Hopefully, he would be able to spend the rest of his life with his daughter and this woman by his side. Hed then slowly make up for everything. Little Xuyan, then did your mommy miss Daddy? Just now, Mommy said she didnt want to see Daddy. Daddy is sad. Mommy lied. Mommy even told me not to eat in school. She said Daddy would pick us up for a big meal On the way to the hospital, Mommy was also crying secretly Little Xuyan! Xia Xiaofus little face flushed red, and she gave Little Xuyan a look to get her to stop talking. How could she not be angry? She worked so hard to raise her daughter. Now that she had a daddy, she was selling Mommy out. Little Xuyan playfully stuck out her pink tongue, wrapped her arms around the neck of Ou Luoxi, and hid away. Ou Luoxi kissed Little Xuyans face tenderly and held Xia Xiaofus hand. He carried Little Xuyan in one hand, held Xia Xiaofu with the other hand, and led them to the ward. Xia Xiaofu was still moody and felt that she was unable to back down with good grace. Im going back Youre really going back? Ou Luoxi lovingly pinched her delicate hand and then raised his eyebrows. I think of you all the time, but you dont think of me? Xia Xiaofu suddenly caved in to his tender voice and forgot to struggle. Be good; stay with me. Xia Xiaofus delicate little face quickly turned red. She knew that she was done for. She and Ou Luoxi had known each other for more than seven years, yet she was still so easily swayed by his beautiful appearance and his flowery speech. Why was she such a loser? She despised herself in her heart, yet at the same time, she discreetly looked at the man beside her with a red face. He was wearing a blue and white striped hospital gown, with soft bangs resting on his forehead. His current vibe gave off a pure and warm air like before, which was especially charming. Little Xuyan, Mommy will carry you, okay? She spoke. Little Xuyan looked at Mommy, then Daddy, and shook her head. She wanted Daddy to hold her. Its ok. Ill carry her. Ou Luoxi looked at Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofus eyes flickered, then she looked at the wound on his waist and abdomen with hesitation. Butyoure injured How could you carry Little Xuyan while injured? Heh Ou Luoxi instantly chuckled happily. Xia Xiaofu wanted to bite off her tongue. He must have known that she was worried for him. Damn, cant she just keep her thoughts in her heart? Ou Luoxi opened the door of the ward and led her in. Gong Ling was still in the ward. He placed Little Xuyan beside the bed. Then he got on the bed, and a doctor came in straight after. He poked the needle from the drip at the bed frame into his vein again. Gong Ling looked at Xia Xiaofu, smiled, and said, Sister Xia, why did you come and go? Just now, brother Gong Ming saw that you had left and quickly pulled out the drip from his hand to chase after you. Xia Xiaofu had always been fond of Gong Ling and felt deeply sorry for her. Now she was surprised to hear Gong Ling saying this. Didnt Gong Ling like Ou Luoxi? Wasnt she jealous? Xia Xiaofu glanced over at Ou Luoxi on the bed. He didnt look at her. Instead, he looked indifferent and was teasing Little Xuyan and talking to her. Chapter 758 - I Received Your Proposal Older Sister Xia, Older Brother Gong Mings wound opened up, and we wanted to send him to the hospital. You didnt see what he looked like. He was so so unwilling, and he hated that he could not grow a pair of wings to fly over to where you were. Just now, Older Brother Gong Ming saw you leaving and chased after you quickly, Older Brother Gong Mings eyes and heart were all on you alone. I know that back in the past, Older Brother Gong Ming did many wrong things, but Older Brother does love you. He cannot live without you, so Older Sister Xia, forgive Older Brother Gong Ming. Xia Xiaofu was even more confused. Gong Ling was At this moment, the door of the hospital ward was pushed open. The nurse sent in a beautiful and delicious looking lunch. Ah Li followed after her and said, Young Master, Miss Xia, we can have lunch now. Okay. Ou Luoxi raised his head up to look at Ah Li and said, Both you and Gong Ling can also go to eat. Gong Ling glanced at Ah Li. There was a sweet smile on her beautiful face. Ah Li stepped forward to hold Gong Lings slim waist, and both of them walked out together. Xia Xiaofu still heard them speaking to one another as they walked off into the distance. Gong Ling asked, Ah Li, what are we eating for lunch? Anything. We will eat whatever you want. Luoxi, Gong Ling and Ah Li Xia Xiaofu asked Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi snorted out and said, It is just as youve seen. They have become a couple What? Xia Xiaofu was shocked as she widened her eyes, when did this happen? At this moment, her slim wrist was pinned down. Ou Luoxi pulled her to sit down by the side of the bed. He lifted his hand up and grazed her small nose gently as he said, Are you still going to get jealous for no reason in the future? Xia Xiaofu was extremely embarrassed. She did not know that Gong Ling and Ah Li were a couple now, and thinking about it, shed gotten jealous for no reason. That was really so embarrassing. Okay, it is time to eat now. Ou Luoxi pinched her red cheeks. Okay. Xia Xiaofu picked Little Xuyan up to sit down on the small chair before she placed many of the foods that she liked to eat the most in her small bowl. She said, Little Xuyan, didnt you say that you were hungry a long time ago. Quickly start eating then. Oh, thank you Mummy. Little Xuyan already knew how to eat on her own. She took the small spoon and ate her food obediently as she looked down. Little Xuyan started to eat, and Xia Xiaofu looked at Ou Luoxi and said, What do you want to eat? Do you want to have some soup? Ou Luoxi showed the IV drip on his right hand to her, and he spat out two words from his thin lips. Feed me. Xia Xiaofus ears were red. In front of Little Xuyan, he was not embarrassed to behave like this? But she had a glance at his right hand. Maybe it was because hed pulled the needle out to chase after her, but there was already a huge black wound on his right hand. Xia Xiaofu felt bad for him, and she gave in. She scooped half a bowl of soup into his bowl, and she used the spoon to feed him. Does it taste good? Ou Luoxi took a mouthful of soup from her spoon and did not answer her. Have a taste. Xia Xiaofu thought that it did not taste good, so she lowered her head down to take a sip and said, Yeah, it tastes really good. I didnt expect the food in the hospital to taste so good. Ou Luoxi was loving as he caressed her hair. I asked the chef to make it. What did you think it was? he said with a smile on his face. The chef made it? Shed thought that it was really the food from the hospital, and she was embarrassed as she pursed her lips together as she smiled. Ou Luoxi saw her behaving like that, and the expression on his face got even more gentle. He had a glance at Little Xuyan beside them before he lowered his volume to ask, Xiaofu, when will we live together with one another? Huh? Xia Xiaofu did not understand what he said at that moment. Ou Luoxi got a little closer to her, and his breathing spewed onto her soft skin as he asked, When are we going to get married? Married? Xia Xiaofu was completely bewildered by this word. Looking at her lost almond shaped eyes, Ou Luoxi wanted to tease her even more and said, Didnt you say that you wanted to marry me ever since you saw me for the first time? I received your proposal, and I am agreeing to it now. Xia Xiaofus touched feelings inside her heart burst like flood water, and when she looked at this extremely exquisite smiling face in front of her, she almost threw the bowl of soup onto his face as she shouted, Get lost! She was angered and shy as she growled out loud before she turned her body to the side to eat her own food. Ou Luoxi looked at her small angry face and went closer to ask her. What is wrong? Are you way too happy? Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu brought Little Xuyan out of the hospital and did not contact Ou Luoxi for the following three days, and she was really furious. Little Xuyan was already two years old and could go to school for nursery class, and in these few days, she found a school that had great conditions and helped Little Xuyan to register, but there was a requirement from the school. She needed to have a house near the school. Xia Xiaofu could not help but be shocked. What was wrong with this world? Even students of nursery classes needed to have homes near the school? With her current job, she was definitely unable to buy a house near the school, and she couldnt help but think about the few properties that Ou Luoxi gave to her a while ago. There seemed to be one that was near the school. After going back home, she went to have a look at the documents. There was a high class condominium on Zhong Shan road, and she pondered for a moment. The condominium that she was living in right now was rented. Little Xuyan could not live here together with her forever. Should she move over to the Zhong Shan place? That place was convenient for her to pick Little Xuyan up, and it was very close to Xia Xiaofus school. Furthermore, this property was given to her by Ou Luoxi, and both she and Little Xuyan had the rights to move in. When she thought about it like this, Xia Xiaofu was cool to the idea. The next day, she handled the property handover documents before she moved with Little Xuyan. This Zhong Shan condominium was a high end condominium. After Xia Xiaofu went inside, she was shocked by the luxurious interiors. It had two floors. When she pushed the door of the balcony open, there was a large swimming pool. There was a childs room, and it was mainly pink. The dcor inside the room was just like a little princesss room. Little Xuyan saw this room and did not want to leave. She asked, Mummy, is this my room? Xia Xiaofu did not think that this place would be so good. She had thought that she would have to decorate it herself. She nodded her head and said, Yeah, this room belongs to our Little Xuyan now. This is great! Thank you Mummy. Where is Mummys room then? Her room? Xia Xiaofu looked in the neighbouring room before she said, Beside yours. Mummy will go inside to have a look. Sure. Little Xuyan picked the colourful rubber ball up from the floor to play with it. Xia Xiaofu walked into the master bedroom. She pushed the door and went inside. The interior was similar to the dcor outside, but they were even more warm. It was pink and dreamy, and it had a bronze coloured mirror that was extremely romantic. Xia Xiaofu looked around the place and suddenly heard a minor sound. She froze immediately. She followed the source of the sound and went into the bathroom to have a look. The sound seemed to be coming from inside. There seemedto be someone taking a bath. Would it be? Could it be a thief? Even if there were a thief, he couldnt have come here to take a shower instead of stealing. Xia Xiaofu tiptoed over to the side of the bathroom, and she placed her ear to the door silently as she listened to the movements coming from inside. At this moment, the door of the shower opened with a loud bang. Bang! A muscular chest tattooed with a dragon barged into Xia Xiaofus vision suddenly, and it was wet with sparkling beads of water that followed the curve of his chest and fell into his perfect Adonis belt. She froze before a deep and charming voice sounded by her ear. You are peeking at me taking a shower? Xia Xiaofu raised her head up, and she looked into Ou Luoxis bright black eyes immediately. Chapter 759 - Mommy And Daddy Are Playing A Game Ou Luoxi? Why was he here? Xia Xiaofu took two steps back. You, you, you How can you be here? This is my home. You are trespassing. Ou Luoxi had just finished taking a shower. He was still wet with a fresh bath fragrance. He did not have clothes on and merely tied a bath towel at his waist. Looking at the womans appearance, he stepped towards her with his long legs. This is also my home. Why cant I appear here? Xia Xiaofu retreated and argued, The house is now under my name. Didnt I pay for it? That Xia Xiaofu retreated all the way to the corner of the wall. Her back was against the wall, and his hand was stretched out beside her face, Ou Luoxi had her totally trapped. She didnt know what to say. She felt that it was wrong to hanker after she had gotten an advantage. He had indeed bought the house. But you have given this house to me. How could you be so perverse about something you have already given away? I dont care, this is my home. You get out right away. Do you really want me out? Ou Luoxi leaned down and slowly approached her sweet red lips. His eyes were super innocent. I am not wearing clothes, so if I go out like this, everyone will be able to seeeverything. Goosebumps rose all over her body. See everything Did he have to say such things? However, her legs had to be unreliable at this moment, and they weakened. Go away! She reached out and pushed him on the shoulder. But her little hand was quickly wrapped in the palm of his hand. Touch me? He questioned, then closed his eyes and sealed her attractive mouth. Ahh! Xia Xiaofus body became jelly, and she slid down. At that instant, Ou Luoxi caught her willow-like waist and pulled it into his embrace. He deepened the kiss with his lips and tongue. He slowly tasted her sweetness, in a good mood. Have I not touched for such a long time that your legs went soft so quickly? Xia Xiaofus face reddened, but her pink tongue was tangled in his again, and she could not speak. She could only stare at him with her big, bright eyes. Ou Luoxis beautiful eyes were filled with emotion. His big hand fumbled on her soft waist. It was simply not enough. He bent his long legs against her knees, securing her into the wall, then he lowly and obscenely said, Me too. I havent touched you for a long time, so I hardened very quickly. If you stroke me again, I will Xia Xiaofu: Bastard! When did he become so messed up? She still remembered that when she met him seven years ago, he was so inexperienced that he didnt even know what kissing was, so she dared to take the initiative to flirt with him Now that he had become experienced, it became his turn to tease her. Oh, indeed what goes around comes around. It was all her own doing. Ou Luoxis big hand reached into her down jacket, but she was wearing many layers in winter. He became evidently fussy and impatient. Xia Xiaofu hurriedly shouted for him to stop. It hurts My hair is stuck in the zipper She was angry with him. He leaned over and blocked her mouth again, but his hands kept moving. He first freed her hair and then gave up on her top and simply started taking her pants off. Let me check whether youve missed me. Xia Xiaofus face was so alluring as she said, Dont you At that moment, the door of the room opened silently, and a young and tender voice rang out. Mommy, what are you doing? Little Xuyan had come into the room. She blinked confusedly and looked at the two people in the corner. The child didnt understand what daddy was doing by trapping mommy against the wall. Ou Luoxi quickly released Xia Xiaofu. Xia Xiaofu hurriedly arranged her clothes. They had forgotten that Little Xuyan was still there. Little Xuyan, mommy and Daddy areplaying a game Xia Xiaofus clumsily covered up. Oh. Little Xuyan nodded incomprehensibly. What kind of game is it? Xia Xiaofu: Ou Luoxi had already changed into a thin green sweater and grey trousers. He walked forwards with his long legs and stooped to pick up Little Xuyan. This game can only be played by Mommy and Daddy. Little Xuyan will understand when you grow up. Little Xuyan nodded in understanding. Little Xuyan, are you hungry? Daddy will cook for you today. I will cook dishes that you and Mommy like to eat, okay? Little Xuyan looked at Ou Luoxi and curiously asked, Can you cook, too? Yes, Daddys cooking skills are very good. Little Xuyan and Mommy are too thin. In the future, Daddy will have to fatten you two up a little. Little Xuyan smiled and didnt speak, but she looked into Ou Luoxis shining eyes as if she were saying Daddy is so excellent. Ou Luoxi kissed her soft little face and went down the stairs. From now on, Daddy and Mommy will live here with Little Xuyan, okay? Our family will never be separated again. Yes, okay. Little Xuyan immediately smiled. Listening to the conversation between the father and daughter, Xia Xiaofu was both angrily and helpless. This Ou Luoxi was so cunning that he was even making a move on Little Xuyan. He wanted to live here? Did he ever ask her for her opinion? Ou Luoxi was cooking in the kitchen. Little Xuyan wandered around Ou Luo Xis legs in curiosity. Xia Xiaofu was afraid that she would bump into something, so she could only stay in the kitchen as well. She glanced at Ou Luoxi discreetly, only to see his long curled lashes hanging down as he concentrated on cooking. The profile of his face was as beautiful as jade and still youthful, making it hard for one to look away from his face. A tinge of sweetness appeared in Xia Xiaofus heart after all. This was the life she wanted. With him and Little Xuyan, she would never be lonely, and she could have a blissful life. The family of three finished eating at the dining table. True to his word, Ou Luoxis cooking skills were great. Even if he hadnt cooked for several years, he still could make Little Xuyan eat half a bowl of rice more than usual, making her belly become round after eating. Ill wash the dishes. He had cooked, so Xia Xiaofu wanted to show some appreciation. No need, bring Little Xuyan to take her bath. Ou Luo Xi stopped her. Xia Xiaofu didnt force it. Ok.L She picked up Little Xuyan and went upstairs. She helped Little Xuyan take a bath and carried her to the bed. Xia Xiaofu helped her blow her hair dry and asked, Little Xuyan, are you still sleeping with Mommy tonight? Little Xuyan had her own room, but when her grandma was no longer around, the mother and daughter slept together to accompany each other. Little Xuyan looked at her room and shook her head. No, Im going to sleep alone tonight. Im going to pre-school. I should be sleeping alone now. Seeing how sensible and obedient her daughter was, Xia Xiaofu felt even more content. She covered Little Xuyan with the quilt and asked, What story do you want to hear tonight? Mommy will tell you a story. Just then, the door opened, and Ou Luoxi walked in. Little Xuyan, Daddy will tell you a story. Ou Luoxi took the fairy tale book from Xia Xiaofus hand. Little Xuyan looked at Ou Luoxi with her eyes shining. Ok. She nodded vigorously. Xia Xiaofu got up and let Ou Luoxi sit at the head of the bed. She felt both sadness and gratification when she saw that Little Xuyan was so dependent on her daddy. Little Xuyan had lacked paternal love since she was a child. Naturally, she would become expectant and attached to Ou Luoxi. Go and take a bath. Just as Xia Xiaofu was feeling moved, Ou Luoxi suddenly turned and gave her a look. Chapter 760 - Sweetness After looking at Ou Luoxis gaze, it was just as if Xia Xiaofu ducked and ran off into the distance. After half an hour, Xia Xiaofu took a shower and changed into her nightgown as she stepped out of the door of the bathroom. She came over to the door of Little Xuyans room and had a look. Ou Luoxi was still telling her a story, and Little Xuyan was already on the brink of falling asleep. Xia Xiaofu did not go inside to interrupt them. Both father and daughter needed time to interact with one another. She felt thirsty, so she went down the stairs to go into the living room to get a glass of warm water, and she stood before the French windows to drink it. She was in a daze as she looked at the reflection of her small face in the French windows, and her face was already burning up. Xia Xiaofu took a deep breath of air, and she cursed that man a thousand times inside her heart. What did he mean when he looked at her like that? He was dreaming too beautifully! She would not agree to it! He did not say or express anything at all, and the moment he came overhe just thought of doing thatwith her Was she that cheap? Hmph! Xia Xiaofu lowered her gaze and downed the entire glass of water done in one go. At this moment, her small hand that she used to hold the glass of water was wrapped up in a large palm, and there was a warmth that wrapped her from the back. Her small earlobe was kissed gently, and his deep, charming voice had a smile in it as he teased her. Are you that thirsty? Xia Xiaofu froze, and she struggled in his embrace immediately, Is Little Xuyan asleep already? Yeah, she is asleep now. Ou Luoxi did not bother about her struggling, and he snatched the glass of water that she was holding and placed it onto the table before pinning her slim waist as he pushed her onto the sofa. Her gentle back was pressed onto the soft sofa, and that man pressed onto her immediately. Her tongue was sucked by him, he used a lot of force as he did so, and with his strength, he also did it with love and longing. Xia Xiaofus body was not listening to her, and it was all soft. She pushed back against his hands, and her small hands were tugging him helplessly, Ou Luoxi, dont Be good. Ou Luoxi went to undo the belt of her pyjamas, and his voice was already unsteady. I have not touched a woman for half a year now, and I was waiting for this moment to come. Xiaofu, save me. Give it to me Xia Xiaofu closed her eyes tightly, and her body struggled instinctively for a moment. She really looked down on herself. After half an hour, Xia Xiaofu turned her small face over to the side and buried it deep into the sofa as Ou Luoxi said, Babe, Xiaofu The man on top of her parted her hair that was soaked with sweat and cupped her small face that was boiling red in his palms. At this moment, her eyes did not have any focus in them. She did not know whether it was herself or him that bit her small lips that were like lilies, and she looked bullied and pitiful, attractive and supple. Xiaofu, lets have another child. He expelled a breath of air, and his eyes were all red. This sentence awoke Xia Xiaofu, who was already doing everything he wanted. She shook her head and said, We cant Why not? Ou Luoxi opened his eyes, and his gaze was extremely hot as he stared at her. Luoxi, lets wait for a little more Before we try for another child, accompany Little Xuyan for a few years first. She needsyour love Ou Luoxi closed his eyes, and used both of his arms to circle her waist as he replied, Okay. After they were done, Ou Luoxis entire body did not have any strength in it as he carried Xia Xiaofu into the bathroom. He helped her bathe before he put her back in bed. Xia Xiaofu was so tired that she was too lazy to move her eyelids. Ou Luoxi also went over to take a bath, then he went over to Little Xuyans room to take a look. He confirmed that Little Xuyan did not kick the blankets off, and he returned to his bed, then scooped the small fragrant woman into his embrace. He lowered his gaze down to kiss her small face and said, Xiaofu Yeah? Xia Xiaofu was in a blur as she opened her eyes. Ou Luoxi allowed her to lie down on the bed and started to kiss her back as he said, There is something that I have to confess to you. That time I was super angry with you at your condominium unit, and that was because I saw you taking birth control pills. Xia Xiaofus eyelashes fluttered, and she suddenly recalled that time. Hed really gotten furious for no good reason, and that night, not only did he tie her up and force himself on her, but he still asked her to take medication after they were done. It turned out that this was the truth behind that matter. She was both furious and found it funny, and she said, At that time, what was the situation between the both of us? How could we want a child? Furthermore, Little Xuyan was only one year old, as a mother. The things that I have to consider are definitely greater than what you men think about. I am always afraid that I would short change Little Xuyan. Little Xuyan has gone through so much trouble together with me As she spoke, Xia Xiaofu pinched Ou Luoxis waist harshly and said, You are also so weird. if you wantedto have another child with me, you could just have said it upfront. Forget it if you are angry; you still asked me to take medication. I changed the contents of that bottle of medication, and what you took were vitamins. What? Xia Xiaofu froze, before she turned around, wanting to hit him, You are crazy! Ou Luoxi held her small hand in his palm before he buried his head in her tender neck as he nudged her. He said, Dont be angry, it was me who was in the wrong. I am sorry. And it was true that he did something wrong, and thinking about it now, he also felt scared. What were they going to do if she really got pregnant? So many things happened after that. His actions that were just as if he was acting cutely towards her made Xia Xiaofus heart go soft immediately. She understood him, and at that time, he was in so much pain and struggled with the pain inside his heart. All he wanted to do was to not lose her. Xia Xiaofu stretched her hand out to hug his neck. Ou Luoxi sniffed her tender neck, and after a while, he started to get excited. Xia Xiaofu tugged his short hair, as she rejected him softly. But it was useless for her to protest. The man expressed his apology and love in such a direct way, and that was totake action. After half an hour, the weight behind her left. Xia Xiaofu finally fell asleep in a deep slumber. Ou Luoxi helped her to clean her body before taking her into his embrace. He still did not want to sleep yet. He lowered his gaze to look at the woman in his embrace. He used his fingers to outline her exquisite attractive features, and the most blissful thing in life was to look back. She was still standing in a bright spot. He had to thank her so much for not leaving. In the future, they would not separate from one another again. Ou Luoxi kissed her forehead lovingly. Ding, ding! The phone that Xia Xiaofu placed on the bed stand suddenly lit up, and a text message came in. His vision was very good, and he could see that the screen was lit up with the words Mr. Chen. He lowered his gaze down to look at the woman who was in deep sleep in his arms. He did not hesitate at all as he stretched his muscular arm out and took her phone. Chen Jingyu had sent a text message, so he tapped it to look Xiaofu, how have you been recently? Do you have time tomorrow? Lets go out to meet one another, bring Little Xuyan along. Ou Luoxi did not have many expressions on his handsome face, and he quickly typed three words I am not free. He wanted to send the message out, but after pondering for a moment, he hesitated and deleted the three words before he started to type seriously Sir, I have to thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. I am also very happy to have a friend like you. Thank you for the help and company that you have given me. I have been good recently. I have patched it up with Ou Luoxi, and soon, we will get married. In the future, Luoxi, Little Xu Yan, and I will be a blissful family of three. Mr. Chen, I am afraid that I am unable to meet you tomorrow. I wish you happiness. It was only then that Ou Luoxi curled the corners of his lips up slowly, and he placed the phone back onto the bed stand. He was satisfied as he hugged Xia Xiaofu and closed his eyes to sleep. Chapter 761 - He Had The Final Say The next morning Xia Xiaofu got up late. She jumped out of bed quickly and rushed into the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. That morning, she had to send Little Xuyan to report to preschool. How could she be late? It was all Ou Luoxis fault. After washing up, she opened the wardrobe, which was full of trendy female winter clothing. She chose a maple colored coat and put it on. Just then, the room door opened and Ou Luo Xi walked in. He wore a white shirt inside, a round-neck dark blue sweater on the outside, and a pair of black slim pants underneath. The simple matching made him easily uphold the male model style in fashion magazines. The bangs in front of his forehead were pushed upwards, revealing a pair of bright black eyes, making him look so clean and handsome that ones hackles would rise. Xia Xiaofu glanced at him and felt a rush of anger from within, but his haughty look was torturous, and now he had even made her late. It would leave such a bad impression by being late for the first day of registration at the kindergarten. Whats the matter? Glaring at me early in the morning. Seeing her puff up her cheeks, Ou Luoxi gave a low laugh. He strode forward and reached out to pull her into his embrace. I didnt serve you well enough last night, eh? When he mentioned last night, Xia Xiaofus face was immediately dyed light pink. Let go. You are making me late. This morning is Little Xuyans first day reporting preschool, she said in a coquettish way. Ou Luoxi looked at the watch on his wrist. Isnt the reporting time at eight oclock? Lets go down to have breakfast, and Ill drive you there. You will definitely make it in time. Well I guess thats the only way Xia Xiaofu murmured and then quickly stopped and turned to look at Ou Luoxi. You How do I know that the reporting time was at eight? Andyouve never asked me which school Little Xuyan goes to? Ou Luoxi let her go, keeping silent. Xia Xiaofu understood everything at once. All of her blood rushed to her brain, and her voice raised several octaves. She looked at the man in front of her unbelievably, Ou Luoxi, did you know all about it? No wonder the school only accepted students living in a certain district. It was all part of your plan, wasnt it? You guided me here step by step and took the opportunity toget me. You really had it all planned out! Ou Luoxi reached out his hand and pinched her soft little face. With a soft smile, he said, If I hadnt done this, would you be obediently eating. Would you even be staying with me? You! He pulled her into his arms and coaxed her. Come on, dont be angry. Its all because I love you so much. I love Little Xuyan so much, and I want to be with you two. Besides, how could I not know where Little Xuyan is studying? Isnt this good? We will take Little Xuyan to and from school together. I think Little Xuyan will be very happy. Xia Xiaofu was speechless. When did this man become so eloquent? Besides, it was now useless for her to be angry. Little Xuyan really needed fatherly love and a complete family. Xia Xiaofu was a little relieved at this thought, but she was still not appeased, so she swung her little pink fist and hammered him hard. Ou Luoxi let her hit him but continued holding her tightly. At this moment, the door was pushed open, and Little Xuyans voice sounded, Daddy, did you wake Mommy up? Im going to be late for school. The two quickly let go of each other, and Ou Luoxi carried Little Xuyan into his arms. Daddy has woken Mommy up. Lets go downstairs first. Mommy will come down soon. After breakfast, Daddy and Mommy will bring Little Xuyan to school together. Ou Luoxi left with Little Xuyan in his arms. Xia Xiaofu looked at their back views as they left. Has Little Xuyan already started calling him Daddy? Looking at their friendly expressions, maybe Little Xuyan liked Ou Luoxi even more now. Xia Xiaofus heart was sour yet full. Little Xuyan finally placed the knot in her heart aside and recognized him as her father. She was really happy for them. Xia Xiaofu took a scarf and then went to the bedside table to get her mobile phone. She conveniently opened it and took a look. Her cell phone had a browsing record which showed that her cell phone had been touched last night. She wondered. Did Ou Luoxi touch her cell phone? What did he do? Xia Xiaofu went to her text messages, which were empty. She continued scrolling and saw that there were two deleted SMS in the draft box. She opened them to take a look. Chen Jingyus messages from last night and those which Ou Luoxi had sent under her name lay there quietly. Xia Xiaofu carefully looked them over twice and felt surprised, yet humoured. What was Ou Luoxi trying to do? The corner of her lips slowly turned up and she placed her cell phone back in her bag. Since he had already returned the text message, then Well, he had the final say. Chen Jingyu had helped her a lot, but with the situation now, cutting contact would be the best outcome for them three. As Ou Luoxi said, she wished both him and herself happiness. I just dont know what kind of mood Ou Luoxi was in when he sent that message last night. The jealous expression on his face must have been exciting to see, Xia Xiaofu thought secretly. Little Xuyan was sent to preschool. Ou Luoxi and Xia Xiaofu stood by the door and watched as she was led into the classroom by the teacher. Watching their daughter go to school on the first day, they felt both worry and pride, something that only parents could understand. When they walked out of the school and got back to the car, Ou Luoxi asked, Do I take you to school? Xia Xiaofu nodded. Yes. She then thought of something and smiled at Ou Luoxi widely. Ou Luoxi, please get me a car. I want to drive by myself so that its convenient to go anywhere. I havent driven very much in these two years with Little Xuyan. Im almost getting rusty. Ou Luoxi started the car and glanced at her sideways. No way. Why not? A car Xia Xiaofu did not expect him to say no to her. With his current status, a car to him now was just a small case. You said by yourself that you are rusty. What if you got into an accident? But I cant not drive forever. Xia Xiaofu was very unhappy and furrowed her eyebrows. Ou Luoxi reached out his hand and patted her head. Be good. This topic on driving has no room for discussion. I will be your full-time driver whenever you need one, eh? Xia Xiaofu took a sideway glance at his delicate handsome face, then murmured through her pursed red lips, Hmph, but the corner of her mouth rose quietly, and her heart was filled with sweetness. She liked the way he was being dominant now. The car stopped at the school gate, and Ou Luoxi got out from the drivers seat. He went around the car and opened the passengers door for Xia Xiaofu to get out. Im busy this afternoon. Ill send a driver to pick you up. You can go to my office, and well have lunch together. Ok, Xia Xiaofu answered. She saw that there were already students and teachers coming, so she waved quickly. Ill get going first. Wait a minute. He clasped her slender white wrists, then leaned over to plant a kiss on her face. Chapter 762 - Daddy, I Want A Young Brother or Younger Sister Woof. The moment he kissed her like that, those teachers and students all looked over at them. Xia Xiaofus small face was all red, and she said, You She stretched her hand out to push him. This time, he did not need her to push him away. Ou Luoxi let go of her first. He chose to ignore her anger and also ignored everyone that was around. He stretched his hand out to caress her small head. It was just as if she was a pet that he loved deeply, and he said, Im heading out. He turned around and lifted his long legs as he got in the luxury car, then the car dashed off into the distance. The moment he left, those teachers and students all rushed over, and they swarmed Xia Xiaofu as they said, Miss Xia, was that Young Master Gong Ming just now? Oh my gosh, both of you got back with one another again? Professor Xia, you are really too much. You got together with Young Master Gong Ming and did not tell us anything about it. You made us all worry for your marriage. If Young Master Gong Ming knew that we are still introducing people to you, would he slice us up? Thats right Miss Xia, when will you and Young Master Gong Ming get married? We have to prepare our red packets to attend your wedding banquet. Xia Xiaofu was speechless. She could only stare in the direction that Ou Luoxi left in and stomp her feet. He was the person who started this all! During the afternoon, a car came to pick Xia Xiaofu up. She did not have any other choice. Xia Xiaofu sat in the car as everyone looked at her feeling jealous once again, and the car stopped before a luxurious club. Ah Li stepped out, welcomed her, and brought her into an indoor shooting range. Xia Xiaofu saw a familiar person in the shooting range; it was Ling Fei. At this moment, Ling Fei wore a charismatic camouflage attire and stood there. She took a silenced gun in her hand, and there was a red heart target in front of her. She aimed for the target, and the bullet shot through the red heart. Xia Xiaofu could not help but be amazed inside her heart. There were so many times that she admitted that women dressed in army uniforms were the most beautiful, and Ling Fei was very beautiful. Young Master Gong Ming, I am done. It is your turn now Ling Fei handed the gun that she was holding over to Ou Luoxi. Ou Luoxi was standing there handsomely. He took a few steps forward with his long legs. He placed one hand into his pocket and used another hand to take the gun from Ling Feis hand. Luoxi. At this moment, Xia Xiaofu called him, and she called out to him confidently. Ou Luoxi and Ling Fei looked over at her at the same time. Ling Fei was frozen, and Ou Luoxi was extremely relaxed and confident. The corners of his lips went upwards, and he had a light and warm smile on his face as he said, You are here? He took his left hand that he placed inside his pocket before he handed it over to her. Xia Xiaofu stepped forward and put her small hand into his palm. Are you cold? Ou Luoxi kneaded her small hand and asked her gently. I am not cold. Xia Xiaofu shook her head before she raised her gaze to look at Ling Fei and nodded her head politely, Miss Ling, how are you? Miss Xia, how are you? Ling Fei replied to her. Have you shot a gun before? Ou Luoxis eyes were just as if he could not see Ling Fei there, and ever since Xia Xiaofu arrived, his dark bright eyes were fixed on her small face. I have not. Xia Xiaofu answered honestly. Do you want to try? Ou Luoxi asked her. Xia Xiaofus eyes lit up, and she said, Can I? Ou Luoxi raised his handsome eyebrows up before he held her small hand to help her stand firmly. He embraced her gently from behind before using his own hands to hold her small hands. He bent down by her ears and spoke to her. His volume was only loud enough for both of them to hear as he said, This is where the bullets are placed before you secure them, and aim for the spot The bullet had immense power as it flew out of her palm silently, and it shot the heart immediately. It was the first time that Xia Xiaofu tried shooting, and she was amazed as she let out an, Ah! She had a happy smile on her face. Is it fun? His deep charming laughter rang out by her ears, and he moved his left arm, embraced her slim waist, and hugged her gently. This kind of intimate action made Xia Xiaofu turn red in the face. She looked towards the side secretly. Ling Fei had left already, Ah Li and the other staff all went outside. She felt sweet inside her heart, and she originally wanted to tell him how fun it was. But when she was about to say it, she changed her mind and said, It is not fun. I am only someone who lectures. I cannot be compared to female soldiers. Hah. Ou Luoxi laughed softly before he kissed her small, snow-white earlobes as he said, You are jealous now? Who is being jealous now? You are speaking nonsense! Xia Xiaofu turned her gaze back to glare at him fiercely. Ou Luoxi looked at her small, attractive face that was exceptionally full and attractive. He bent his body down to suck her small stubborn lips as he said, Second Older Brother asked me to come over here. I did not know that she was here. Xia Xiaofu allowed him to suck on her for a moment before she turned around. She used her small hands to hook onto his neck as she said, I know that Major General Zhou is not satisfied with me Ou Luoxi left her lips and wanted to speak. But Xia Xiaofu used her small hand to block his thin lips first. She was moist and gentle as she looked at him, and she said, You dont have to explain. I know everything. Major General Zhou is your Second Older Brother. How would he not know that you like me and only like me? Major General Zhou asked Ling Fei to come over, and he must have wanted to give me a reminder. He wants me to cherish you properly in the future. Luoxi, you dont have to worry. I will use my actions to tell Major General Zhou that your choice was right. Ou Luoxi raised his handsome eyebrows up, and he bent his body down to peck her sweet red lips as he said, Little silly gal He called her extremely lovingly. Xia Xiaofus ears were about to melt upon hearing his extremely charming voice. In this relationship, if she was a little silly gal, wasnt he a silly fool then? What do you want to eat for lunch? He grazed her nose as he asked her. I want to eat grilled meat. I also want to eat fried ice cream Ou Luoxi raised his handsome eyebrows up, but he still nodded his head in agreement and said, Change your school timetable. Little Xuyan is released from school at four in the afternoon. Lets pick her up together. If you are embarrassed to tell the school, I will ask Ah Li to make a call Ay, dont! Xia Xiaofu stopped him quickly, and she moved her small waist as she protested. This morningyeaheveryone found out about it If you call now, I will be affected very badly Ou Luoxis large hand was pressed on her perky butt before he removed his strength and said, In the future, you are not allowed to interact too closely with male friends. Xia Xiaofus ears were all red. She brought her small hand to his sculpted waist and felt that her palm was numb, and she gently replied, Oh I am going to go for certification examinations. After I become a professor, I will haveample time in school and can freely arrange my own timetable Okay. Ou Luoxi hugged her tight. During the afternoon, both Ou Luoxi and Xia Xiaofu waited outside the school gate. The teacher brought the students out, and Little Xu Yan saw her Daddy and Mummy from a far distance. She was elated as she shouted loudly, Daddy, Mummy. At this moment, a small child that also looked over and said, Little Xuyan, are they your parents? Your Mummy is so beautiful, and your Daddy is really so handsome. Thats right. Little Xuyan lifted her small chin up confidently and said, My Daddy and Mummy are the most beautiful people on earth. The school gates were open, and Little Xuyan rushed out. Ou Luoxi opened his arms to embrace her, and Xia Xiaofu kissed her small face and said, Little Xuyan, were you happy in school today? I am happy. There are so many friends in school that can play with me. As she spoke, Little Xuyan hugged Ou Luoxis neck as she said, Daddy, those young friends all have younger brothers and younger sisters already. When will you and Mummy also give birth to a younger brother or younger sister to accompany me? I am so lonely all by myself. Chapter 763 - : Yes, I Do! (Luoxi and Xiaofu’s finale) Xia Xiaofu was stunned for a moment. She did not know why Little Xuyan would ask such a thing. She glanced sideways at Ou Luoxi and saw that Ou Luoxi was looking at her with tender eyes, then he softly said to Little Xuyan, Little Xuyan, Mommy is going to take an exam soon. Shall we have a sibling when Mommy is done with the exam? Yes, yes. Little Xuyan applauded. Little Xuyan, would you like a younger brother or younger sister? Hmm, how about a sister? Okay. Ou Luoxi kissed Little Xuyans face hard. Xia Xiaofu was speechless. She suspected that Little Xuyan was a traitor sent by Ou Luoxi. Her father had just asked her last night, and now Little Xuyan is also asking the same thing? With a couple of words, the father and daughter have decided her pregnancy for her? Where was her say as the party involved? Xia Xiaofu felt indignant. Just then, her hand was wrapped in a warm palm. She looked up and met Ou Luoxis bright eyes. What are you thinking of? Dont want to have a baby with me? Hmm? Little Xuyan also looked at her mother with her head tilted. Xia Xiaofu: She was done for. She had no say in this household at all. The three did not leave at once. Next to the kindergarten was the church. Ou Luoxi carried Little Xuyan in one arm and held Xia Xiaofus hand with the other to show them around the church. Xia Xiaofu listened to the distant bell and took a breath of fresh air. She felt refreshed. This was indeed a good venue. Just then, a priest came over. Young Master Gong Ming Xia Xiaofu quickly took Little Xuyan from him to let Ou Luoxi have his conversation. He whispered to the priest and looked towards Xia Xiaofu. Ill be away for a while, but Ill be back soon. You two wait for me here. Okay. Xia Xiaofu nodded. Ou Luoxi left with the priest. Little Xuyan slipped down from Xia Xiaofus arms. Mommy, the flowers here are so beautiful. They are all white. Whats the name of this kind of flower? Xia Xiaofu looked over. She was standing on a pebble path, and the two sides of the path were full of white flowers. She recognized that they were called Calla Lilies. Calla Lilies are often used in weddings and as the brides bouquet. Its said that the meaning of this kind of flower is devotion. Devout love. Xia Xiaofu was thinking about it when Little Xuyan tugged on her jacket. Wow, Mommy, look at that. Xia Xiaofu looked over and saw a group of girls in white veils walking towards her. They wore flower crowns on their heads and began to hum French songs. She did not know when the ancient and romantic music began to play in the quiet church, and white Calla Lilies began to fall from the sky. In the sunset, the beautiful scenery playing out in the golden dusk was a sight to behold. Xia Xiaofu was stunned for a moment, and her mind went blank. At that moment, a black figure walked towards her from the center of the crowd. He came before her slowly with a bouquet of fresh flowers in his hand, then knelt on one knee. Xiaofu, marry me. He was proposing to her. Xia Xiaofu looked at him in a daze, completely at a loss of how to react. There was a voice in her ear that reverberated ceaselessly. He was proposing to her. He was proposing to her! Xiaofu, marry me. Ive given you all the firsts in my life. You were the one who filled my life. Apart from you, I dont know what else I want, so you must be responsible for me till the end. Give me your hand and let us grow old together, Ou Luoxi said affectionately as he tenderly gazed into her almond eyes. Xia Xiaofu suddenly felt that her eyes were moist, and then there were tears falling down without any warning. But this time, they were tears of happiness. No one knew how long shed dreamt of this moment, how long she waited for this moment. Ever since she first met him, he was all she had, the color of her life. For the longest time, she had wanted to be his bride and put on beautiful wedding clothes for him. In the past eight years, they had gone through too many joys and sorrows, but at this moment, they were finally whole. She had conquered so many difficulties along the way and finally made it to his side. If someone asked her if she hated him for all the bad things he had done to herm then she could only answer that even if he abused her thousands of times, she would still treat him like her first love. Xia Xiaofu tearfully nodded. Yes! She agreed! She agreed! Ou Luoxi stood up, then put a platinum diamond ring on her ring finger. A hazy shadow passed over her eyes as he covered her face with the white veil. He held her little face in both his hands and then kissed her lips passionately. Xiaofu, you are the dream of my life. All my life Ive been waiting for this moment. The moment when you say to me YES, I DO. Ou Xuyan liked going to kindergarten very much, but what was saddening was that her daddy and mommy started their honeymoon journey of touring the world as soon as they got married. Now, she could not go to kindergarten as she was following Daddy and Mommy all day long like a light bulb. Daddy and Mommy went everywhere, from Provence, France all the way to Sanya. They seem to be making up for all the sweetness they had missed out on all those years. They usually look at each other with electricity in their gazes, which Ou Xuyan quickly became used to. Of course, there were times when Daddy got angry. Everyone wears a bikini to sunbathe when they go to Sanya, but when Daddy saw mommy in a bikini attracting the attention of others, his handsome face darkened. At nightfall, her Daddy would always coax her to sleep first. She had begun to understand that her daddy and mommy were doing embarrassing things. For her little brother or sister, she obediently never disturbed them. But two years passed, and Mommys stomach was still the same. One day, Daddy and Mommy took her to a place, a mountain cottage. Mommy said it was the place where she and Daddy fell in love. She liked it very much here. After wandering around and coming back, she saw Mommy standing by the window, Daddy hugging her from the back. Their heads were nestled together as they whispered to each other. They were smiling so happily and blissfully. She suddenly saw Mommy covering her mouth as if she were going to vomit. Daddys face instantly changed as he anxiously asked her what was the matter. Her mommys face reddened as she chided him Its the result of your hard work. Then Daddy picked mommy up and turned in circles. Thats when she knew she was going to have a little sister. Mommys morning sickness was very serious. Daddy slowly let go of the Green Doors matters and left everything to Ah Li to take care of while he attentively accompanied Mommy. Ten months later, Mommy gave birth. It was really a little sister. Having his girls with him was enough. Daddy was no longer busy. Instead, he lived in seclusion with Mommy in this mountain cottage. Xuyan started getting interested in martial arts, so Daddy shaved a wooden sword for her. She liked practicing martial arts on the top of the mountain. When she was eight years old, she had achieved success. One evening, she stood at the top of the mountain and let the afterglow of the sunset light up her snow-like skin. Suddenly, a boy appeared at the foot of the mountain. The boy shouted at her, Hey, whats your name? She looked at him coldly. The boy shouted again, Hello, its fate that we met. Let me introduce myself first. Im the second son of the Lu family. Can we make friends? In the face of such a hedonistic son of rich parents, she simply turned and left. Chapter 764 - Zhou Yao And Leng Zhiyuan’s Story Zhou Yao was the only son of the Zhou family in T City. The Zhou family were a military family, and Old Master Zhou was a senior general who was highly respected in the military. Zhou Yaos father, Zhou Anbang, left the army and went into politics. Not only was he the mayor of T City, but he also had a position in the central government, and all of them thought that their third generation Zhou Yao would be more stunning than them, but they did not expect Zhou Yao to not like studying when he was young. He was a troublemaker no matter where he went, and because of this, Old Master Zhou used the whip to cane him many times. The men in the Zhou family were all successful when they were in their teens, but Zhou Yao was free and lazy all day, Old Master Zhou had a hot temper and threw Zhou Yao into the army base immediately. He did not ask or care about him after that. Zhou Yao did not disappoint him. He also did not contact his family, and he went to the battlefield when he was 16 years old. He started the Flaming Forces special forces when he was 20 years old. He was only 25 years old when he became the youngest gold star general. Old Master Zhou felt extremely delighted inside his heart. Those old brothers of his that retired all complimented him when they met him. They said that it was no wonder that Zhou Yao was so stunning when he came from such a family, and he also agreed with that inside his heart, Zhou Yao was still not bad as when he was a child, but Old Master Zhou was only pleased for two years, Zhou Yao, who was 27 years old, did not allow any woman near him, and everyone started to spread the gossip that he was gay. Old Master Zhou was extremely anxious and was unable to fall asleep at night. He went over to the army base to get some information. The daughters of the directors in the army base were all smitten with Zhou Yao, but he did not even spare a single glance at those women at all, as if he did not want any contact with women. Old Master Zhou did not give up and picked a huge number of pictures of girls and sent them over to him. Nobody expected Zhou Yao to throw that person out directly. Old Master Zhou was extremely worried about this matter, and he was afraid that the Zhou family would end here with Zhou Yao. Actually about this matter, Zhou Yao could not be blamed. Zhou Yao originally did not have much interest in women. He was used to sparring with knives and guns, and the thing that he hated the most was those coy and shy women. They were so fake. There were so many people who would naturally approach him on a normal basis, and he avoided them from a distance. This was already a habit of his, but there was a woman named Leng Zhiyuan that appeared recently, and she was a little special. Lu Shaoming and Ning Qings wedding was in procession, and Zhou Yao carried Leng Zhiyuan, who was wearing a cheongsam, on his shoulders as he walked away. Leng Zhiyuan struggled for a few moments before she coldly said, Let go! He was just chided by Old Master Zhou. Zhou Yao was in a bad mood also. He lifted his handsome eyebrows up and snorted out loud, I will warn you not to move anymore. If you continue to move, half of your butt will be exposed. You! Her father forced her to wear this damned cheongsam today, and the cheongsam was very short. It had a split on the side, and with the way he roughly carried her over his shoulders, it was weird if she did not get exposed. Get lost! She growled out loud. Her long fair legs were just like vines as they wrapped around his neck, and she held the fingers on her right hand out. She hit his head. Damn it, she was really so fierce! Zhou Yao let go and turned his body over to the side to avoid her strike. Leng Zhiyuans legs both touched the ground. She removed her high heeled shoes and threw them towards Zhou Yaos face. Zhou Yao stretched his hand out to easily catch her high heel in his palm, and the man that was 1.9m tall was tall and well built. His entire body was full of strength. His features were handsome and proper, he was naturally strong, and he was natural material to be a soldier. And at this moment, he had to be raising his strong eyebrows up, and a bold smile curled up on the corners of his lips. He looked extremelylike a gangster. He placed one hand into his pocket, and his gaze went over to her bare feet as he said, You removed your shoes and threw them over to me. What was that for? Young Miss Leng, this wouldnt be the loving gift for me, right? Leng Zhiyuan hated him greatly at this moment and clenched her teeth. Ever since she met this person, her life was entirely horrible. Stop speaking nonsense! I will hit you! She was about to hit his body. At this moment, Zhiyuan! Leng Zhiyuans father, Leng Mu, ran over hurriedly. He glared at Leng Zhiyuan privately before he broke out into laughter. Haha! He said, Zhiyuan, what are you doing right now? Old Master Zhou, our Zhiyuan was spoiled by me, and she does not have the reserved qualities of a girl. Old Master Zhou held onto the walking stick as he walked over steadily. No matter how he looked at Leng Zhiyuan, he was extremely satisfied with her, and he said, Haha, Old Father Leng, I just like Zhiyuan for being like that, and only Zhiyuan can match up to our Zhou family. As he spoke, Old Master Zhou glanced at Zhou Yao and said, I have already asked someone to reserve the banquet. It is better for us to meet coincidentally rather to meet on a certain date. Lets go. Lets go over to the hotel and we can also discuss the matters regarding your marriage with Old Father Leng. Zhou Yaos face turned black, and the expression on his face was could be described with the word WHAT? Leng Zhiyuan was also extremely puzzled. She looked over at Leng Mu and called out, Father. The next line was What is going on right now? Leng Mu quickly held Leng Zhiyuans hand and said, Zhiyuan, did you not hear what Old Master Zhou said clearly? Lets go. The car is prepared outside. Lets go over to the hotel right now. Father! Leng Zhiyuan used force to take her and back. But Leng Mu used more strength to press down Leng Zhiyuans hand, and he turned his gaze back to look at Old Master Zhou and had a big smile on his face. Old Master Zhou, please go on! Old Father Leng, please come! Old Master Zhou huffed as he glared at Zhou Yao, meaning Arent you following us quickly? Do you want me to break your legs? Zhou Yao lowered his gaze to look at the high heels in his hands before he shrugged his shoulders in frustration. Inside the private room of the hotel Zhou Yao and Leng Zhiyuan sat down on opposite ends, and these two people who were forced to come over were extremely grim as they looked at the activities that were happening around the table. It was only Old Master Zhou and Leng Mu who hated that they did not meet each other earlier. Old Master Zhou, may I know where Major General Zhou is living right now? Oh, this grandson of mine stays home when he is not on a mission. He stays inside the military base when he is on a mission, but Old Father Leng does not need to worry. Our military base has houses that are assigned, and when Zhiyuan marries him, these two young people can go over to the army base to live there. They will not be separated, and it is just that the conditions there cannot be compared to home, and I am afraid that I would have to short change Zhiyuan for that. What about short changing her? Old Master Zhou does not know that this daughter of mine is used to going all over the world, and she is able to suffer. After they get married, let Zhiyuan move from Hong Kong. She has to be together with Major General Zhou. Thats right, thats right. There is nothing good about this grandson of mine. He is just a soldier. He is loyal, cares about the family, and after Zhiyuan marries into our family, Old Father Leng does not need to worry. With me around, nobody would be able to bully the daughter in law of our Zhou family. With Old Master Zhou around, I am naturally not worried. Thats right. After they get married, I hope that Zhiyuan will continue the bloodline of the Zhou family and give birth to one son and one daughter. Ay, how is one son and one daughter enough? No matter what, Zhiyuan has to give birth to seven or eight for the Zhou family and form a football team. Old Master Zhou slammed the table with a slap and said, Just with this sentence from Old Father, I would definitely need to raise a glass with Old Father Leng. Please! Leng Zhiyuan was at one corner and could not stop rolling her eyes. She totally did not know who Old Master Zhou was, and she also did not dare. She gave Leng Mu a powerful kick underneath the table. Leng Mu did not care about it at all and only drank his own alcohol. Zhou Yao was in a corner as he laughed awkwardly. Haha. He was used to his grandfather singing his own part in the show, and he raised his gaze up to look at Leng Zhiyuan who was seated opposite him. He was just there to watch a good show. Leng Zhiyuan saw his gaze, and she hated that she could not dig his eyes out. At this moment. Ding! Zhou Yaos phone suddenly rang out loud. Chapter 765 - You Are Not My Type Zhou Yao took out his mobile phone and took a look. His face instantly turned serious as he straightened up. As old man Zhou was happily chatting, he saw Zhou Yao get up. He immediately shouted, What are you up to now, young man? Grandpa, you take your time and have a good chat. Zhou Yao stretched out his right hand and placed it against his temple to give military salute. He then politely nodded his head to Leng Mu and left. Old man Zhou knew that Zhou Yao had left for a task, and all he could do was worry. Just then, Leng Zhiyuans mobile phone rang. She nodded twice in agreement after picking up the phone, then stood up. Zhiyuan Dad, its Brother. I must go. Leng Zhiyuan strode off cooly. After the two leads left, only Zhou and Leng Mu were left in the room. They looked at each other and laughed at the same time. Let the young people do their thing. Leave this wedding to us. We will make sure its done properly. When they are back after completing their task, let them get married! There was already a military green jeep waiting outside the hotel gate. Zhou Yao walked down the steps while taking off his black suit. Boss, you are here? Xiao Zhi opened the car door. Zhou Yaos cold eyes swept around his surroundings and asked in a low voice, Where are you going? Myanmar. Zhou Yao didnt speak further. He stooped down and got in the car. At that moment, he suddenly saw a graceful figure in the corner of his eye. Glancing sideways, Leng Zhiyuan had also walked down the steps to where a black Lincoln luxury car was waiting. Their eyes met and both stopped. Leng Zhiyuans beautiful gray eyes of a mixed-blood stared at Zhou Yao, then she raised her red lips gently. She spoke in stiff Mandarin. Tell your grandfather to give up. I will not marry you! Zhou Yao stuck his hands into his pockets and restored the appearance of the evil ruffian again. Just as I wish. I will also not marry you. Look at you. With no feminine traits at all, how can I possibly fancy you? What he said was a great shame to a woman. Leng Zhiyuan glanced at her body. How was she considered not feminine at all? He had no eye for beauty. She scoffed, Perfect. Youre not my type either. Hearing this, Zhou Yao was curious. He looked at Leng Zhiyuan in the eye. What is your type? Leng Zhiyuan was obviously stunned, but she soon turned and went directly into the back seat of her car. Young Madam. The driver nodded. Did my Older Brother say where he is going this time? Myanmar. Zhou Yao arrived at the command center of Myanmar the next day. As soon as he entered, Minister Dong of Myanmars security department approached him. Major general Zhou, this is a critical situation. We destroyed a ship selling drugs and seized a large number of new drugs. This drug has not been sold in the market, and I can confirm it is a new drug developed by criminal gangs. Once this drug appears on the market, the consequences are unimaginable. After a week of investigation, we finally found the research base of this drug. They came to the long conference table together. Dong turned on the LCD screen and zoomed in. This research base is in the Mu familys home. Zhou Yao looked at minister Dongs awkward expression and hummed, Go on. The secretary handed over a piece of information and said, The Mu family is a big family in Myanmar. Mu Chao has a complex identity and has protection from many countries. We cant get a search warrant at all. Zhou Yao pondered for a moment. Look for a woman. Just then, the gate of the command center opened, and a group of people came in. Minister, Major General Zhou, the superiors have sent us someone to assist us in this combat. Zhou Yao looked up at the woman walking in the front. He recognised her. It was Leng Zhiyuan. Leng Zhiyuan was wearing a short black leather jacket today, paired with black body shaping leather pants. Her self-confidence was not merely for show because she had a great figure with a S-curve that protruded forward and backward, and her hips were wider than those of other girls, which made her hips particularly prominent. The short leather jacket rose up as she walked, revealing her slim waist that was as small as the palm of a hand. This kind of figure can be called the devils figure, as it especially can make men have evil reverie. Zhou Yao saw that the whole command centers eyes had fallen on her, to his amusement. Indeed, there may be many female agents around, but one so beautiful and charming is a rare sight. Leng Zhiyuan walked straight ahead. When she saw Zhou Yao, she didnt show much emotion and merely glanced at him coldly. When she came up to Minister Dong, she nodded. Hello, my name is Leng Zhiyuan. Lets fight this battle together. Minister Dong, of course, had heard about the renowned Hong Kongs Leng family. He quickly laughed and said, Hello, Miss Leng. I am in charge of the Myanmar security department. The Commander in Chief of this operation will be Major General Zhou. Major General Zhou, this is Miss Leng. Zhou Yao nodded. I know her. Minister Dong said, Oh, since major general Zhou and Miss Leng are old friends, you both must have a great rapport. We will definitely win this battle. Leng Zhiyuans beautiful face was still void of emotion. Her dazzling grey eyes were fixed on Zhou Yaos face. There was a sharp glint in her eyes, but there was also a hint of a smile in them, Hello, Major General Zhou. Zhou Yao was glad to see that she could distinguish between public and private affairs. This was a battlefield. With even a little carelessness, not only would she lose her own life but also the lives of her comrades. He was not surprised that she was selected from the list. She had been the top in the list of female agents. Besides, the remuneration was high, so Lengs family would definitely take the deal. Zhou Yao handed her the file in the secretarys hand. Ill give you half a day to familiarize yourself with the Mu family and Mu Chao. Mu Chaos son is in primary school and needs a female tutor. Tonight, you will be the female tutor. Try to confuse Mu Chao with your beauty and enter the Mu familys underground research room. He wanted to use the honey-trap. Leng Zhiyuan was looking at the data carefully. Her long hair was tied up, and her leather jacket was half rolled at the sleeves. From her charming side profile, one could see her valiance. She wasted no words. Understood. Zhou Yao looked over at her. He knew that as a female agent, it was common for her to use the honey-trap. However, he was baffled that such a woman could not even figure out whether anything had happened between the two of them. Thinking of how she had naively made a trip to the hospital for an examination, then said he had passed the disease to her, he could not help but find it funny. Zhou Yao raised the corners of his lips. Leng Zhiyuans eyes were sharp. She noticed Zhou Yaos smile and immediately gave him a death glare. Zhou Yao had already turned and walked away. At 6PM, Zhou Yao, Minister Dong, and a group of people gathered in front of the surveillance monitor and watched on. Leng Zhiyuan went to Mus place. Because she went as a tutor, she changed into a local Burmese dress. The bright yellow dress outlined her graceful figure. Her black hair was tied into a ponytail and flowed down her chest. Dressing up as a girl from a humble family, she looked very attractive. The servant opened the door, and she entered the Mus house. Mu Chao prepared a cup of coffee and came down from the balcony. When he saw her, Mu Chaos eyes flash with amazement at how breathtaking she was. When Leng Zhiyuan walked past Mu Chao, with an exclamation of, Ah, she fell into his embrace as though she had sprained her ankle. Chapter 766 - Oy, Young Miss Leng Mu Chao stretched his hand out immediately to hold Leng Zhiyuans slim waist and lowered his volume down to gently ask her, Are you okay? At this moment, a helper rushed over quickly and said, Old Master. Leng Zhiyuan heard Old Master and retreated a few steps from Mu Chaos embrace. Her small face was all red. Her gaze was just like a small bewildered rabbit as she stuttered, OldOld Master, I am sorry. I didnt do it on purpose Mu Chao looked at her curvy figure from head to toe together with her soft delicate behaviour. He was satisfied as he laughed out loud. He laughed as if he had found his prey. Zhou Yao had both arms wrapped around his chest and stood upright. He did not straighten his back upright, but his back that belonged to a Special Forces soldier was extremely straight as he looked at the two people on the surveillance footage. He curled the corners of his lips up slightly and snorted out loud. Why could he not tell that she could act so well back in the past? That day outside the hotel, hed said that she did not seem like a woman at all. He was not referring to her figure, but he was talking about her character. She was so cold and hard, and looking at it now, she actually also had times like that. She was just like a small woman as she was soft and coy. He never liked the voice of women. They were coy and squeaky, and he felt that it was so fake, but now, listening to her say, Old Master, why did he feel He was unable to describe this kind of feeling. It was just as if there was a small kitten scratching his heart lightly, and it made his entire bodyfeel itchy. It was eight oclock at night very quickly. Leng Zhiyuan tutored Little Young Master in the Mu family, and after they finished his homework, the helpers brought Little Young Master away. Leng Zhiyuan stood up, wanting to go back. At this moment, Mu Chao was blocking the door. Leader An was both excited and nervous as he said, It is starting! Leng Zhiyuan was blocked, and she looked at Mu Chao nervously and said, Old Master, my mission is done. I will have to leave now. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Accompany me to drink a few glasses. Mu Chao got closer to Leng Zhiyuan, and he stretched his hand out to touch her small face. Leng Zhiyuan retreated frantically, and she even knocked against the book cabinet by accident. She forced herself to gain her footing and hurriedly said, Old Master, I do not know how to drink. I want to go back Mu Chao opened his arms out and went towards her. Little beauty, dont go back tonight. Stay behind to accompany me. Be together with me in the future. I can let you do whatever you wish in Myanmar. Leng Zhiyuan was shocked as she shivered from head to toe. She used force as she broke away from Mu Chao and said, I dont want to. Madam would get furious if she found out. We should not be behaving like this Mu Chao thought that she was trying to play hard to get with him, so he broke out into loud laughter as he chased after her. Leng Zhiyuan pushed the door of Mu Chaos study open and walked inside. Little beauty. Mu Chao chased after her before he closed the door to the study and embraced Leng Zhiyuan from behind. At this moment, there was a numbness on his neck. Leng Zhiyuan took a needle in her hand and injected some anaesthesia to him. You Mu Chaos eyes shut, and he fainted on the spot. Leng Zhiyuan was cold as she gave Mu Chao a kick. Upon seeing Mu Chao not having any reaction, she stood up straight as she expertly tied her hair, which had been drooping down as a ponytail on her collar up, into a high ponytail. Siii! She ripped the Burmese costume that she was wearing and exposed her tight black singlet and shorts that she was wearing underneath. She fumbled for the switch on the corner of the wall, and the walls of the study were split into two halves. The underground research room inside was exposed. She took each step carefully as she walked inside. There were red UV lights in the research room, and she avoided the UV rays as she headed inside. Leader An looked at the footage as he exclaimed, Major General Zhou, this Miss Leng really lives up to her name, and it is only her who can complete the mission so successfully. Zhou Yaos strong, handsome face did not have any expression on it, and at this moment, his gaze lit up, and he quickly said, Wait a moment. Leader An froze and said, Whats wrong? Leng Zhiyuan on the screen also froze instantly. There is a fixed time bomb in the research room. The bomb has already gone into countdown. Zhou Yao looked at Leng Zhiyuan on the screen as he spoke. Thats not possible. Leng Zhiyuan denied it immediately and said, I did not touch any UV rays. This UV ray is a trap. Mu Chao should press a switch somewhere when he enters the research room to disable all the UV rays, but when someone unexpected enters the UV zone, he or she must be an enemy, so it activates the fixed time bomb. We have been tricked. Major General Zhou, what should we do then? Leader An was anxious as he asked, When will the bomb disposal expert arrive? He had yet to complete his words when a gust of wind brushed past him. Zhou Yao had already walked over to the door. Major Zhou Leader An, you dont have to worry. There is our Major General around. Xiao Zhi was extremely confident as he looked at the back profile of his Major General. Leng Zhiyuan stood on the spot and did not move. After three minutes, someone appeared behind her. That person stooped down beside her. He was clean and swift in his actions as he searched for the bomb equipment before he opened the box with a ding! Leng Zhiyuan looked over at that side and said, This is the latest bomb I9001 from Germany. This is my first time seeing this. Do you have confidence? Zhou Yao looked at the seven wires on the bomb, silently placed both of his hands inside, and turned the knobs carefully. At this critical moment concerning life and death, every small action from him decided her fate, so she stared at his face intently. This was the first time that she looked at him so seriously, and at this moment, he had an extremely serious expression on his face. He did not have any trace of the casualness that he usually had. His short, dark hair was combed back, and it exposed his defined hairline. Anyone who looked at him would think that he was cold and fierce. His skin tone was bronzed, and his features were extremely handsome and structured, looking proper and attractive. He wore a black singlet that was similar to hers, and he had a pair of camouflage trousers on the bottom. His hands were working silently, and his sculpted arms had extremely defined muscles. He looked extremely powerful. Leng Zhiyuans heart leaped, and this was the first time that she saw him behaving like this. At this moment, Zhou Yao turned her over to the side, and he curled the corners of his lips up into a small smile as he said, Oy, Young Miss Leng, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple. These seven wires, why dont you pick one. As he spoke, his long finger picked the blue one. Leng Zhiyuan looked at him in disbelief. This matter involved their lives, and he actually asked her to pick the wire. Was he joking around right now? As she looked at the bold casual smile on the corners of his lips, Leng Zhiyuan hated that she could not go forward to give him a kick. She actually admired him a little just now. This man was really a leopard that did not change its spots. You are mad She was scolding him. But his hand was quicker than her, and he broke the blue wire immediately. Leng Zhiyuan stopped breathing at that moment, and the bomb did not explode. Did he succeed? Leng Zhiyuan looked at him. The man had already stood up, and he used both hands to put on a pair of white gloves before he headed over to the research counter. He fumbled around for a few moments and removed a chip at last. Upon noticing that he did not want to bother with her at all, Leng Zhiyuan could not help but be frustrated. What did he mean? He obviously had the means to dismantle the bomb confidently, but he still asked her on purpose. Was he enjoying witnessing her embarrassing moments? Bastard! Zhou Yao had already turned back and returned as he said, I have already gotten the chip. We can leave now. He took large strides as he headed over to the study room. At this moment, even if Leng Zhiyuan had a thousand grievances towards him, she could not mention them here. She could only take it out on him when they got outside, so she parted her legs as she followed behind him. She just stepped into the study room and saw Zhou Yao stop in his tracks in front of her. He turned his back to her as he made a gesture for her to stop. She stopped. At this moment, Zhou Yao used one long arm to pin her slim waist down, and she was immediately pushed down against the desk. Chapter 767 - Don’t Let Me See You Ever Again Leng Zhiyuan was pressed on the table. She looked up at the man quickly. Zhou Yao did not press down on her. He merely held her waist with one hand to prevent her from moving. She didnt know what the man was up to. He was very serious at one moment but would fool around in another. Let go! She was about to hook her legs over his shoulders. Knock, knock. The door suddenly sounded. It was the voice of Mus housekeeper. Old master. Leng Zhiyuan was stunned. Someone was here! The big hand clasped on her waist pinched her, and her eardrum was filled with a mans deliberate low voice. Shout! Shout? She didnt understand. Just then, a dark shadow blocked her sight. Zhou Yaos right palm was propped up on the table as he directly opened his mouth and bit her red lip. Ah! Leng Zhiyuan cried out in pain. After calling out, she understood what he was trying to do. She pushed him away with two small hands on his strong shoulders. She turned her head and called out softly. Zhou Yao reached out his hand and squeezed her little face in the palm of his hand, forcing her to look him in the eye. He chuckled. Did you even get the secret service certificate? You dont even know how to shout? Leng Zhiyuan could not refute because the housekeeper outside the door hadnt left, Old Master She really lacked experience in this field. Whenever she was in face of such a situation, her father and elder brother would usually let others do it. There were many charming female agents, so she didnt do such things as she relied on her skills and wisdom instead. Just then, the big palm on her waist was removed, and she felt a coarse touch move across her flat belly. The black singlet she wore was very short, exposing her belly. Soon, she felt a cooling sensation on her chest as her singlet was lifted up, and a big palm landed on her. Leng Zhiyuans pupil shrunk as her whole body stiffened. She had never been touched by anyone. Zhou Yao pressed down and kissed her red lips again. She was so stunned that she did not know how to open her mouth. There were traces of a smile in his eyes. Open your mouth. He squeezed her cheek with his fingers and forced her to open her mouth. The two of them were tangled together. Leng Zhiyuan did not close her eyes. She stared at the man with big and beautiful grey eyes. Zhou Yao also did not close his eyes. He just looked at her with smiling eyes as he deepened the kiss. She was almost sure that he was teasing her again, but his eyes looked serious at the same time. In fact, the smile in his eyes was very light, and the deep black pupils revealed a brightness like a falcons. Leng Zhiyuan did not know what he was trying to do. Now, both his hands and mouth were attacking her. He had been acting like a playboy all along, yet his eyes looked so serious. Which was the real him? On a normal day, she would have flipped him over with one foot, but now she couldnt. Her fists are tightly clenched. She closed her eyes tight and let out a coquettish cry from within their entangled lips and tongue that one would be embarrassed to hear. Zhou Yao was satisfied. He raised his eyebrows slightly, then withdrew from her sweet mouth. Leng Zhiyuan breathed a sigh of relief, but the next second, his big hand grabbed her legs to separate them. Leng Zhiyuan suddenly opened her eyes. She could not tolerate it anymore. Her legs slipped away from his palms flexibly. She put her small hands on the table for support, and she tried to spring up. But with a loud pa sound , Zhou Yao slapped her buttocks hard. She gritted her teeth in pain. Just then, her knees were pushed forward by his two big palms. He drew himself closer to her, and the squeak of the desk rang. Leng Zhiyuan panted, eyes red, as she stared at the man on her. She swore that if they were not on a task, she would surely tear him to pieces. There was a mirror in front of her which she took a look at. Her black singlet was pushed to her neck and her legs were between his palms. Although they were both wearing clothes, she was humiliated by this posture. She gritted her teeth, shifted her head to the side, and pulled down her singlet. The housekeeper was still outside, so she continued to cooperate with him by shouting. After a while, the housekeeper left. When Leng Zhiyuan heard the footsteps leaving, she instantly opened her eyes and extended her right hand as fast as lightning, aiming straight for Zhou Yaos eyes. But her hand was stopped by Zhou Yao. Zhou Yao looked at her with a smile on his lips. What are you doing, Miss Leng? Are you in this business for the first time? With the housekeeper outside, we will be in danger in no time because of your emotionless voice. Did no one tell you that as a female agent, your most powerful weapon is not your skills but your body? Leng Zhiyuans body trembled with anger. What skills and body? He was simply a beast. She had been untouched all her life, but since she met him, he had been mean to her again and again. He was just shameless, but still tried to justify himself all the time. Son of a bitch! Get lost! Leng Zhiyuan rolled down from the desk. She kicked her legs in a sweeping motion and attacked him directly. Zhou Yaos face turned grim. Leng Zhiyuan! Sure enough, the next second, the alarm sounded in the study, and there was the shuffling of footsteps outside the door. Leng Zhiyuan stopped immediately, and Zhou Yao shrugged. Well, that effort just went to waste. We are surrounded. Thats perfect. You can go and die! Leng Zhiyuan glared at him fiercely, then burst out the door, and soon the sound of fighting could be heard outside. Zhou Yao shrugged again. It seemed like the woman was really angry. He ran out to join the fight. Minister An led a large number of troops to the Mus house. Just as the row of cars stopped, the main gate was kicked down with a bang. Zhou Yao and Leng Zhiyuan walked out. Xiao Zhi stood at the side of the car and looked on. He couldnt help but cover his mouth in awe of how cool that was. Zhou Yao and Leng Zhiyuan were both wearing black singlets of the same shade. The evening wind blew their hair as they walked over with a trail of dust, which seemed like the special effects in spy films. Xiao Zhi was in a daze. Leng Zhiyuan went to the door of the black car, and her men opened the door for her. Before she bent down to get in the car, she glanced back at Zhou Yao. Dont let me see you ever again!! The black car left. Zhou Yao looked at the departing car as a smile appeared on his lips. Boss, whats the matter with you and Miss Leng? Xiao Zhi asked in bewilderment. Zhou Yao placed his hands in his pockets and licked his dry lips. That womans lips tasted pretty good. He squinted at Xiaozhi. You have nothing to do, right? Go run six kilometers when we are back! Xiao Zhis face instantly fell, and he scratched his head. His master was always like this, a tyrant. Actually, Xiao Zhi knew that there was something fishy behind his masters smile. The monitor in the study was blank earlier on, and he didnt know what happened between the two of them. It was definitely strange. At this moment, Minister An came forward and excitedly said, Major General Zhou, this mission was all thanks to the cooperation between you and Miss Leng. We are going to hold a celebratory dinner tonight. Both Major General Zhou and Miss Leng, please honour us with your presence Eh, wheres Miss Leng? Minister An looked for Leng Zhiyuan everywhere. Zhou Yao passed the chip to Minister An and asked him to deal with the aftermath. She is not coming. Zhou Yao got into the car with a smile. That woman would not go. She was already full, full of anger. Chapter 768 - Are You Done Looking Already? Leng Zhiyuan wanted to get on a flight that night to rush back, but her subordinates said that the plane was full already, so she had to wait till the second night. She did not have any other choice. Leng Zhiyuan spent another day there. If she was not out on a mission, her life was just like a blank piece of paper. She did not have any friends or hobbies that she loved. She roamed around Myanmar for half a day, and she returned back to her hotel in Myanmar at five oclock at night. The hotel had a bar inside, and Leng Zhiyuan walked through the hotel lobby and wanted to take the lift to go upstairs. At that moment, she was sharp and saw a familiar person. Zhou Yao. Leader An and his people were all around, and it seemed that the celebratory party was held there. Leng Zhiyuan looked at Zhou Yao coldly, and he was seated facing her from the side. His right hand held a cocktail glass as he drank, and there was a beautifu, provocatively-dressed woman who held his left elbow. The woman was about to sit down on his lap. Leng Zhiyuan snorted coldly and left immediately after that. She just knew that this man was not a good person, he should have touched many women and must have gone to these places many times back in the past. She returned to her room before going into the bathroom to take a shower. The warm water trickled down from the top of her head, and she stretched her hand out to flip her dark hair back before she lifted her hand up to wash her face. Her mind went back to the scene back in the study room of the Mu home. He was half joking and half serious as he pushed her down and kissed her deeply. Upon thinking about this, Leng Zhiyuan used her toothbrush to brush her teeth multiple times. That dirty man, she did not know how many women hed kissed before. Was he dirty or not? She used energy as she washed her body. She had mixed heritage in her blood, her body was naturally fair. Her fairness was not affected even if she went out in the sun, so after these years of going out on missions, her skin was still fair like soft tofu. She lowered her gaze to look. There were marks left by his pinch on her chest, and belowit was all red, and it felt very uncomfortable. She could not help but curse Zhou Yao thousands of times inside her heart. Shameless, bastard, coward She just did not believe that he did not do it on purpose, and he obviously took the chance to take advantage of her. Zhou Yao, who was in the bar, sneezed consecutively. Leader An by his side laughed and said, Major General Zhou, it seems that someone is missing you, and that person misses you very very much. Leader An winked his eyes with a hint. Missing? Zhou Yao lifted his right hand up to raise the glass up to drink a sip of alcohol. His masculine Adams apple slid down, and he was extremely sexy. He did not interact with women, and if it was that kind of missing, then it was definitelyLeng Zhiyuan. Leng Zhiyuans small, cold face appeared in his mind, and he was in a good mood as he lifted his eyebrows. He put the glass down and stood up before he said, All of you, slowly enjoy. I will go back to the room. Have a good evening, Major General Zhou. Leader An stood up and sent him off. Zhou Yao headed in the direction of the elevator, and on his way there, numerous women flirted with him. He curled the corners of his lips up and did not worry about them, but a provocatively-dressed woman just suddenly leaped at him and left the scent of her perfume all over him. He really hated this scent and wanted to take a bath. That woman who was dressed provocatively had quite a big chest, and she squeezed her cleavage together. It was a sea of her fair skin as she could not stop nudging it against his elbow, and thinking about it, he wanted to vomit. His right hand that was placed inside his pocket fumbled around, and he swallowed his saliva. He suddenly remembered what hed touched inside the study room the day before Within the width of his palm, and it was extremely supple. Zhou Yao went out of the lift and sensed that his body was not behaving like normal. His vision started to blur, and his entire body started to feel hot. If he did not guess wrong, he was drugged! He thought about it carefully. The alcohol that he drank at the bar was given to him by Leader An. Why would Leader An drug him? Zhou Yao took the keys and opened the door. He did not have to contemplate right now, and all he needed was a cold shower. Leng Zhiyuan turned the shower off and walked out, and at this moment, her ears moved, and she heard the sound of the door opening. Who opened her door? Leng Zhiyuan was quick in her movements as she took the bath towel hung on the railing and placed over her body, and she dashed to stand behind the door. When the bathroom door was pushed open, she stretched her right hand out to strike the person coming over in his neck. But she failed to strike him. That person was quick-witted and ducked to the side quickly. Both of them looked at one another and said, It is you! It is you! Zhou Yao did not expect to see Leng Zhiyuan here. His gaze went dark, and he pursed his thin lips together. Leng Zhiyuan acted as if she saw her enemy as she angrily said, Zhou Yao, who allowed you to barge into my room? I think you are looking for death. I have the keys. As Leng Zhiyuan was about to strike, Zhou Yao waved the keys in his hand. As a special agent, Leng Zhiyuan quickly sensed that something was amiss. How did both of them have the same set of keys? Zhou Yao looked at her, and because she was contemplating, her grey eyes became even more cold and mesmerizing. Shed just taken a shower, and there was a layer of pink on her face, just as if there was a layer of honey spread out. Her wet hair lay on her shoulders, and he even had a whiff of the shower scent on her body. The heat inside his body felt even more difficult to bear. He turned his gaze over to the side before he turned around to go inside the shower stall that had tempered glass doors. Oy, what do you want to do now? Leng Zhiyuan had her guard up as she shouted out loud. I am borrowing your bathroom for a while. You Leng Zhiyuan wanted him to get lost, but the sound of his clothes rustling already rang out in the air before he threw out the clothes that hed removed. She had a look, and the reflection of his handsome and strong body was on the tempered glass door. Although it was blurry, she could still see that he bent his waist down to take a shower. He used his right hand to touch his face before he shook his short hair backwards. There were many small water droplets all over the place, and he looked masculine and sexy with his rough actions. It was the first time that Leng Zhiyuan saw a man bathing, and she froze on the spot as she forgot to retract her gaze back. At this moment, she heard a deep voice tease her a little hoarsely, You still have not seen enough? Leng Zhiyuan quickly regained her senses, and she felt that her ears were burning hot as she asked, Who wanted to look? Then you can go now. Thats a joke, why do I have to go out? This is my territory. I want to stay here to look at you. I want to see what kind of tricks you have up your sleeve. Hah! The man laughed softly and said, Okay then, you can stay behind. Leng Zhiyuan did not understand what he meant at the start, but she realized that something was wrong very quickly, and her ears heard a very abnormal sound. She had a glance through the tempered glass doors, she took in a breath of cold air and could not help but chide him, Zhou Yao, what are you doing? This bastard! He actuallydared to dothis kind of shameless thingin front of her! Zhou Yao shut his eyes tight, and upon hearing her voice, all of the muscles in his body tightened, and his blood rushed up, but his voice was still lazy and unbothered as he said, What are you so surprised for? Did I do anything to you? You! Leng Zhiyuan did not know anything about this aspect, and she was frozen on the spot as she did not know how to retaliate. You still want to look? Then I will open the glass doors to let you have a clear look. As he spoke, Zhou Yao placed one hand on the side of the glass door, and he was about to pull it open. Ah! Leng Zhiyuan screamed out and quickly turned around to run away. She ran into the room and touched her face. Her face was already burning red. She had a thousand fucks running inside her heart. Bastard, shameless, hes totally a scumbag. A while later, the shower door opened up, and Zhou Yao walked out. Chapter 769 - : This Wedding Must Go On As soon as Zhou Yao came out the bathroom door, he felt a strong wind headed towards him. He dodged by turning his body sideways, and the white pillow scraped past his cheek and landed on the carpet. Go and die! Leng Zhiyuans right hand came directly towards his heart. Zhou Yaos vision was filled with the womans raging face. This time, he did not avoid her, but faced her straight on and stood up straight. My bath towel is going to fall off. He had no clothes on him, and only a bath towel was tied around his waist. As he spoke, his hand moved to remove his bath towel. Ah! Leng Zhiyuan halted in her path and covered her eyes with two hands. Ah, ah, ah! She was going to break down. Hah! Just then, she heard a chuckle. She discreetly opened a slit in her eyes to see that he did not remove the towel at all, but rather he was squinting at her with narrow eyes seemingly like he was smiling. Scum! She tried to attack him again. But her pale wrists were caught in Zhou Yaos hands. He used his strength and she collided directly against his chest. His chest was as hard as iron and felt like it had infinite strength. His upper body was bare, and he did not wipe his body after taking his bath. Those tiny drops of water slipped down his rising bronze chest and went towards his perfect inverted triangle area Maybe because he had just indulged, his handsome eyebrows were lazy as he trapped her in his embrace. He raised the corners of his lips and directly reached out to touch her face. Youd better be quiet. I have no time to play with you now. If you fuel my anger again, do you believe that I will make you replace my hand? How would Leng Zhiyuan not know what he meant? This man was born with such a firm and unyielding appearance, but who would have known that he was actually such a wicked ruffian? Her eyes were blazing as she gritted her teeth and said, Come on then. If you succeed, I will acknowledge your ability! Zhou Yao bent down to look at her face carefully. Why, are you looking forward to it? Hmph! sneered Leng Zhiyuan. Its said that men can last for this kind of thing for more than half an hour, but it seems that you cant. You cant possibly have been hollowed out by wine and women and are crippled now? Zhou Yao, who was questioned about his ability as a man, was not angry. He raised a sharp eyebrow and glanced down at his bath towel. What do you know? People dont even have any chance to envy my things at all. If I do you, its your blessing. As he spoke, Zhou Yaos eyes sharply scanned the room. This room is yours? If not, then whose? Leng Zhiyuan knew that his words were back to the main point. She squinted at him. Why do you have the key to my room? Zhou Yao furrowed his eyebrows and looked at her. How come you havent left Myanmar yet? According to her temperament, she should have left last night. The flight is full. Im going back tonight, Leng Zhiyuan replied sulkily. Oh, the flight is full? Miss Leng, with the Leng familys power, even if the flight is full, your father could send a special plane to pick you up. Leng Zhiyuan froze, then looked up at Zhou Yao. What do you mean? Zhou Yao raised his thin lips, and his eyes seemed to ask You dont know what I mean? Leng Zhiyuan suddenly understood, but just then, the door opened with a bang, and countless media reporters rushed in. The sound of the camera clicking went on and on. Major General Zhou, why are you staying in the same room as Hong Kongs Leng eldest lady? Are you two dating? Miss Leng, looking at how frumpled your clothes are, it seems like the deed has been done. May I know if there will be good news soon? When Zhou Yao and Leng Zhiyuan flew back to T City, the news of them in the room in Myanmar had spread all over the city. All the headlines in the newspaper were speculating about the marriage the marriage of strong unity between Zhou family and Leng family. Soon, the Zhou family and Leng family spoke openly to the media. That month, the middle of the month was a lucky day when Zhou Yao would officially marry Leng Zhiyuan. As the main party in this matter, Zhou Yao was locked in the house. He looked at the whole Zhou family coldly as they decorated the entire house. Every corridor was pasted with the word Xi to signify happiness for a marriage. The laughter of Old Master Zhou could be heard incessantly. On this day, Zhou Yao sat at the dinner table having a meal with his family. Old Master Zhou handed Zhou Yao a set of design drawings. This is what you will be wearing on your wedding day. See which one you like. Zhou Yao put his chopsticks down on the table and leaned his back into the chair. He lazily put one of his arms on the chair frame. Grandpa, whats the point of you doing this? Zhous father, Zhou Anbang, and Zhous mother, Hua Ling, stopped eating, and they quietly looked towards Old Master Zhou. They saw him taking his time to finish a bowl of soup, and then he said, Our Zhou family is a military and political family, so the wedding is simple. I dont care for a western wedding. I have discussed it with Lengs father, and we have decided to have a Chinese wedding. The invitations have been sent out, and all the famous men in the military and political circles will attend it. The Leng family was open to persuasion, and we cant possibly treat others precious daughter badly Grandpa! Zhou Yao cried out. Hmph! The Old Master Zhou suddenly got up and glared at Zhou Yao. You have to get married even if you dont want to. How could you try to leave when you have already slept with the young lady? The military has already approved of your marriage leave, so youd better stay here obediently till you give me a big fat grandson. Old Master Zhou left in a huff. Zhou Yaos father, Zhou Anbang, quickly caught up with him. Dad, calm down. Dont get angry; its not good for your health Zhou Yao reluctantly bowed his head. Usually, when Grandpa was worried about his marriage, he would send photos and even send women to his bed. He didnt argue about it, but who expected this old man to get worse and go to such extremes this time. How was he going to clean this up? Hua Ling, the mother of Zhou, looked at her son and sighed. Dont make your grandpa angry anymore. Grandpa is definitely doing this for your own good, so youd better obediently marry Miss Leng. Mom, why are you talking this way too? Its my marriage, not Frandpas marriage Son, what are you talking about? Hua Ling rebuked angrily. Werent your father and I also matchmaked by your grandfather? You see, your father and I have been married for so many years, but we have never fallen out. Your grandfathers judgement will not be wrong. Besides, your grandfather had made up his mind this time. The old generals and teachers have already called to congratulate him. Those colleagues of your father in the city have also received invitations. Now, who doesnt know about your marriage with Miss Leng? Our family is not a common peoples family. You cant have a single stain on yourself. Go and consider it clearly! Zhou Yao smiled bitterly. He understood what his mother said. That was exactly why he said that the old man had gone too far this time. Son, our Zhou family have always only had one son in each generation. Your father and I, including your grandfather, want you to get married first. You are already 27 years old. Besides, you really dont have any feelings towards Miss Leng? You have never let women get close to you, but why do you only get tangled up with Miss Leng and let your grandfather catch you red handed? Chapter 770 - Fake Marriage For Three Months Zhou Yao did not know whether it was going to be fun or not. Even if he had an unclear relationship with Leng Zhiyuan, that woman was too stubborn, and every time she saw him, she would be just like a porcupine on guard. He just wanted to correct her character. He had not liked anyone before, and he did not know how it felt to like a person. After all, that woman could stimulate his masculine desires to overcome her, but this kind of feeling definitely did not make him want to marry her. He did not want to get married at all. And also what about producing children? It was totally a joke! Leng Zhiyuan was also in the same situation. She went back for a few days, and when she returned to the Leng home, people came non stop to congratulate her, and the living room of the Leng home was filled with presents. And similarly, she was also locked in her room by Leng Mu. One day, the helper placed a delicately made meal in her room and said, Young Miss, it is time to eat. I am not eating! Leng Zhiyuan kicked the table immediately and said, Where is my father? Ask him to come over quickly! Zhiyuan At this moment, Leng Mu had a bright smile on his face as he appeared. He subtly gave the helpers an indication with his eyes, and the helper quickly took the food out and escaped the room. Zhiyuan, my precious daughter, why are you so angry? Come, have a seat. Leng Mu took the accounting record that he hid in his embrace out and said, Come over quickly. Daddy has a good thing to show you. The Zhou family is a large family. The dowry that we sent over cannot attract too much attention, so Daddy changed the gold and jewels into lease agreements and also a bank account Dad, I am not going to get married! Leng Zhiyuan was cold as she interrupted Leng Mu. Leng Mu froze, then he brought the accounting record back into his embrace. He started to sob and said, Zhiyuan ah, my precious, your mother died early, and ever since you were young, I raised you up all by myself Our Leng family is involved in this business. Ever since you were young, you were involved in this industry and turned into what you are today. You do not even know that you are a girl. Thisis all my fault I have long wished and hoped that you would marry someone early, and now that the matters between you and Major General Zhou have spread, and you actually do not want to get married, how are you asking meto continue living? How am I going to go out? There are so many enemies of the Leng family, and in the future, they would allmock mebehind my back. They would chide me for not teaching my daughter well. II do not want to live anymore Leng Zhiyuan watched her father behaving this way and could not stop wiping her tears away. While she wiped them away, she froze inside her heart. The expression on her face was very poor, but her tone got a little softer as she said, If it was not you who set up a trap in Myanmar to harm me, would this matter have spread? If you had not had interactions with Major General Zhou all the time, could I have set a trap up on you? Leng Mu stopped sobbing immediately as he retorted. You! Leng Zhiyuan clenched her fists together. Oh my gosh, why is my life so bitter? The childs mother, I should have left together with you Leng Mu started to sob again. Leng Zhiyuan was angry, but she could not let her anger out. Her face was grim as she sat down on the bench and said, Then you also cannot let me marry that bastard; he is just a scumbag! You just like scumbags. What can Dad do then? You! Leng Mu started to cry again. Leng Zhiyuan quickly raised both of her arms in defeat and said, Okay dont cry anymore. Can we push thewedding back? Older Brother has yet to get married. Why do I have to do so first? Leng Mu stood up immediately, and he walked behind Leng Zhiyuan as he helped her to massage her shoulders, before he smiled and softly said, Zhiyuan, I am not going to hide this from you. Your Older Brother has already found a good girl, and both of them have started to negotiate terms of marriage now Leng Zhiyuan was elated and said, Then ask Older Brother to hurry up. We cannot. We have asked a master to predict it, and the master said that our Leng family has to marry you off first, then your older brother can get married. Only by doing it this way can our Leng family last for generations, so Zhiyuan, Leng Mu could not stop blinking and said, you have to hurry with this. Leng Zhiyuan: Damn it all; it was all a trap! Leng Zhiyuan thought about it carefully. She was totally the one at the losing end. Her father would not stop if she did not get married to Zhou Yao, and now she was at a critical point, and she did not have anywhere else to escape to. She had to take the initiative to fight back, and she had to be the one in the lead. After thinking for an entire night, she took her phone out to call a number the next morning. The melodious ringtone rang twice, and the phone was picked up by a lazy voice from the other end. He had an air of satisfaction in his voice as he said, Hello, Young Miss Leng. He knew that it was her. Zhou Yao, lets cut it short. She did not have any expressions on her face as she spoke curtly. Okay. Lets get married then. Oh? Zhou Yao was smiling on the other end, and he did not respond as he quietly waited for her to continue. Lets have a contract marriage, and the contract will end in three months. I think that it is extremely easy for you to get a fake marriage certificate to fool your grandfather and my father, and I do not think that it is not something difficult for you, right? After three months, we will separate and not owe one another anything. Zhou Yao was silent for a few seconds and said, Why do I have to help you? When the three months end, it is easy for you to leave, but it would be hard for me. Dont talk about my grandfather making it hard for me. Those people in the army are going to bury me alive with their saliva. Sure then. Leng Zhiyuan laughed and said, Then we should not work with one another. Major General Zhou, I will wait for you to marry me in five days. Zhou Yaos gaze became sharp, and he pursed his thin lips together without saying a single word. Major Zhou, I know that you do not want to marry me. Similarly, I also do not want to get married to you. Rather than bearing with each other to get through the days oh, the days would also be hard to get by I would definitely divorce you, and when that time comes, our ending would still be unglamorous. Our contract marriage would still leave some time for you, and I believe that with Major General Zhous abilities, you would be able to settle everything well in three months time. When that time comes, I will disappear, and Major General Zhou can create a fake death certificate. You would not lose out on anything at all. Hah, Miss Leng has really thought it out so well. Then are you going to agree or not? Zhou Yao paused for a few seconds before he laughed and said, Although it is a fake marriage, I would need to ask Miss Leng to listen to all of my arrangements after you marry into my family. I do not wish for you to wreak havoc in my home. Deal! Five days later, in the middle of the month, the wedding between the families Leng and Zhou was held in the midst of fire crackers. The Leng family had reached T City a few days prior, and they stayed in a high class villa. It was still in the wee hours of the morning, and the sky did not break yet. Leng Zhiyuan was pulled out of her warm bed. She was sleepy as she sat down before the vanity table as the makeup artist helped her to doll herself up. After she was done with her makeup, someone placed a handmade phoenix crown on her head. It was sewn intricately. Her father Leng Mu and her older brother Leng Hao looked at her with tears in her eyes as they said, Our Zhiyuan has finally grown up. Zhiyuan, you are the most beautiful bride on earth today. Leng Zhiyuan kept rolling her eyes. She moved her hand to pull the red cloth to cover her eyes, and it was better for her not to see all of this. Very quickly, the people outside loudly shouted out, Old Master, the new son-in-law is here. The son-in-law is here to pick his bride up! Leng Mu and Leng Hao walked out quickly. Leng Zhiyuan was all by herself inside the room and was extremely bored. The wedding coordinator could not stop talking by the side of her ear. She could not eat anything and could not remove the red scarf covering her head on her own Leng Zhiyuan snorted out inside her heart. What generation were they in right now? They pretended they were still in the Minguo era; what were they trying to do? This must definitely be the work of her father and Old Master Zhou. She stood up, and walked over to the side of the door. She placed her right hand on the door handle before she gently opened a gap in the door. Chapter 771 - Mrs. Zhou, You Look So Beautiful Today Its very busy outside, and many different conversations could be heard vaguely. Leng Zhiyuan reached out her hand and quietly lifted a corner of the red veil to look at the living room downstairs. Many people were gathered to offer their well wishes. Her father and elder brother were standing in the middle of the room, talking to Zhou Yao. Zhou Yao and her wore the same bright red wedding outfit. The man was tall and had a good build. As he stood amongst the crowd in the living room, he was definitely the most prominent and noticeable one. She did not know what he was talking about with her father and brother, but his eyes were lowered, and he had a small smile. His handsome and hard facial features showed some softness, exhibiting the coolness of a son from an aristocratic family. Leng Zhiyuan snorted internally. This man certainly knew how to pretend. Once he took off his clothes, he behaved like a hooligan. Just then: Ai yah, the brides attendant exclaimed as she hurriedly ran over. My lady, quickly put down your veil. It is for the groom to unveil. It didnt matter if the attendant did not open her mouth. Once she did, Leng Zhiyuan saw Zhou Yao looking up from downstairs. His eyes were brighter than ever. His gaze on her face was the look of a man sizing a woman up. Leng Zhiyuan froze, feeling uncomfortable. Shed behaved like a boy since she was young and did not like to wear dresses at all. Now, wearing her Phoenix crown and grand robe, she felt as if she were tied up by a rope. Under Zhou Yaos gaze, her ears started burning. Leng Mu and Leng Hao both cast their eyes over. The brides attendant smiled and covered her head with the red veil, then shouted downstairs, Young lady couldnt wait to see the groom. There was loud laughter downstairs. Leng Zhiyuan: When the auspicious time came, Leng Zhiyuan was led downstairs by the attendant, and Leng Mu patted her on the shoulder. Zhiyuan, from today on, you will follow Major General Zhou. A strange feeling of sadness came over Leng Zhiyuan. She would probably disappear in three months. Even if she reappeared, she would have changed her identity. She was so unfilial that she probably could be the death of her father. Well, now that the bride is officially married, may the groom please piggyback the bride to the car. The brides attendant placed Leng Zhiyuans hands on a very broad shoulder. The man squatted down, and she got on with ease as the deafening sound of firecrackers started. With her sight blocked, her sense of hearing and smell naturally became very sharp. Leng Zhiyuan could smell the scent of the man. It had no sweat odor, but instead, there was a smell similar to that of green olive mixed with the smell of a healthy and mature man. It smelled good. Leng Zhiyuan couldnt help but move, trying to avoid the smell on him. Just then, she heard the mans low laugh. How long have you been peeping at me from upstairs? Leng Zhiyuan: He realised long ago! Its okay if you peeked. I wont laugh at you. The tinge of sadness that Leng Zhiyuan had felt was gone. She couldnt use violence, so she moved her hand to his arm and pinched it forcefully. Ill let you say some more! Zhou Yao laughed even more heartily. I didnt expect that Miss Leng also likes to pinch people. Leng Zhiyuan was rendered speechless. She was drowsy for the whole ride and did not know where they were, but she knew that Zhou Yao led her into a courtyard, followed by the traditional tea ceremony, and finally she was sent into a room. Someone helped her to sit on the bed. Young Madam, do call for me if you need any help. The young master is out entertaining the guests and will probably be back in an hours time. The servant then left. The door closed, and Leng Zhiyuan immediately reached out and pulled off the red veil on her head. She looked around. This must be her wedding room. It was so spacious, and there were lit red candles on the windowsill. There were paper cuttings of the word Xi pasted everywhere. The decorations were exquisite and antique. She had heard a long time ago that Zhoujia mansion was an ancient relic. Now that she had seen it, it was really remarkable. The Zhou family was very strict, so who knew how a prestigious family could produce a rebel like Zhou Yao? Leng Zhiyuan scolded Zhou Yao hatefully once again in her heart. After waiting for half an hour, the sound of a lot of footsteps and laughter could be heard outside the door. Brother Zhou Yao, today you got married. We must come to see this sacred bride who accepted you. Thats right, Brother Zhou Yao. Were going to crash your bridal chamber. Ha ha. Leng Zhiyuan quickly placed the red veil back on her head. Just then, the door opened, and a voice jokingly scolded, All of you get out of here, or I will kick you! Brother Zhou Yao, let us go in Go away; no one is allowed to disturb my wedding night. The door was shut with a bang. Leng Zhiyuan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She has seen a lot of pranks played on others wedding nights which gave her the chills. She did not want to cooperate with him while the guests teased them. She was glad that he drove everyone out. Except that the way he chased the people out was reallyuncouth. Leng Zhiyuan sat upright and still. Although she was now at his home and he was a romanticist, if he dared to have any dirty thoughts, she would not let him off. She pricked up her ears to hear his movements. But to her surprise, she didnt hear the footsteps. He did not walk towards her. After a short silence, there was the shuffling of clothes as they were being removed Leng Zhiyuan did not know what he was up to, so she lifted a corner of the red veil and looked towards him. The 1.9m tall man stood by the window, tall and upright like a god. He did not say a word nor look at her. Instead, he minded his own business and took off his red wedding garment which revealed the white shirt and black trousers underneath The red candlelight on the windowsill flickered on his handsome and resolute face, making him look like a figure from a painting. Leng Zhiyuan scolded herself in her heart. You are so cheap. How could you think that this kind of scum is becoming better looking? He was ignoring her, but the atmosphere could not just remain this awkward, so with a straight face, she asked, Why are you undressing? As soon as she spoke, Zhou Yao looked towards her face, squinted his narrow eyes, and revealed an evil smile. He strode over to her and said, If I dont take off my clotheshow can I spend the wedding night with you? He pretended to pounce on her. Dont move! Leng Zhiyuan placed her right foot on his waist. If he dared to move, she would break his waist. Tut Tut, why are you so stirred up? Im just joking with you. Zhou Yao s body pressed down and he lifted his hand to remove the veil on her head. Leng Zhiyuan hated this casual and unrestrained behaviour the most, as if she were his pet that he could control and tease as and when he liked. Get lost! She scolded him. But the next second, the mans thin lips pressed down, and he planted a kiss directly on the right side of her face. Mrs. Zhou, you look so beautiful today. How dare he kiss her? Courting for death! Leng Zhiyuan Immediately sprang up from the bed. Zhou Yao quickly backed away, smiling while looking at her teasingly. He raised his eyebrows, which meant what can you do to me? Chapter 772 - I Will Lend You A Shirt He did not lie. She was really very beautiful. The woman who was normally dressed in black looked so stunning when she was dressed in such a bright red colour. Her features were all exquisite, and now that she had some makeup on, her pinkish white skin tone only made others want to squish her into their embrace. Of course, they had to first ignore the icy coldness in her fierce gaze. Oy, Mrs. Zhou, based on what I think, you should wear skirts more often in the future. Dressing like this, you are back to being a normal woman. You look so mesmerizing. Zhou Yao looked into her eyes, and he was unafraid of death as he continued to tease her. Bastard! Leng Zhiyuan stepped forward to rush towards him. Zhou Yao did not duck away, and he quickly placed his index finger on his lips as he made a gesture to shush her. Leng Zhiyuan paused. Knock, knock! The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. The helper said, Young Master, Young Mistress, it is time for dinner. Do we serve dinner now? The moment she heard the word dinner, Leng Zhiyuans stomach was embarrassing as it growled out loud. Shed been dragged out of bed before dawn, and she had not had a single drop of water yet. She was hungry. Zhou Yao also heard her stomach growling naturally. He scanned her stomach before turning around and going into the bathroom. He left just like this? He went to take a shower? He saw all of her embarrassing moments, and he actually did not bother about her. Oy! Leng Zhiyuan quickly ran forward and tugged Zhou Yaos sleeve. Her small face was already all red from the embarrassment. She raised her thin beautiful eyebrows up together with her stunning grey eyes as she stared at him. Zhou Yao squinted his eyes. How was she just like a hard-to-train little beast? Mrs. Zhou, why are you tugging me for? Didnt you hear that a man and woman should not touch each other when exchanging items? Why, do you want to take a shower with me? Leng Zhiyuan spat at him with a pfft before she extremely awkwardly said , I am hungry now. Oh. Zhou Yao dragged his answer out and said, You are hungry now? Was he deaf? It was obvious to her that he was just making her feel embarrassed. She was living in someone elses house, and she had no other choice but to bow her head down. She clenched her teeth as she let out a, Yeah. Zhou Yao looked at her sparkling eyes, and he also did not know how his father-in-law educated his daughter. Other than hitting others, this woman was a total idiot in all other aspects. He was calm as he took his arm back and said, You are hungry now What does that have to do with me? I ate at the dinner banquet just now. He lifted his heels and headed towards the bathroom. Leng Zhiyuan was left on the spot. All of the blood in her body rushed towards her brain as she looked at the cool back profile of the person in front of her. She hated that she could not go up right now to tear him into pieces. Dont you have a mouth yourself? Young Miss Leng, you are Mrs, Zhou of this family right now. If you are hungry and want to eat, the helpers have already sent the food outside the room. Dont you know how to speak on your own? Zhou Yao went into the bathroom and closed the door with a bang. Leng Zhiyuan: We definitely have some beef with one another! Hate was hate, but she still had to eat this meal. She would not go hungry because of that bastard. She called the helpers inside, and the helpers brought in scrumptious and beautifully plated food inside and placed it on the table. Leng Zhiyuan sat down in the chair. She had some lotus seed porridge and a taste of two snacks, and she was very satisfied. When the helpers took the dishes away, Zhou Yao came out of the bathroom coincidentally at that moment. He wore a black singlet. His entire body was cold as his masculine figure made the few young helpers bow their heads down immediately. Leng Zhiyuan looked on coldly from the side. This man attracted many women, and she was afraid that he would also not reject them when the young helpers in the family approached him. Hmph! At this moment, a deep, charming voice rang out in her ears. Mrs. Zhou, why are you looking at me with this expression in your eyes? How did I offend you? It was only at that moment that Leng Zhiyuan noticed that her gaze stopped on his face for too long, and she even expressed the unhappiness inside her heart. What was wrong with her lately? The moment she met him, she would lose control of her feelings and would be entirely affected by him. Zhou Yao looked at her standing underneath the bright lights as she was in a fit of anger. She could not stop rolling her eyes. He let out a laugh. Why did he feel that she was just a girl who had not grown up yet? Go and take a shower then. Go to bed early. He said something proper for the first time. Leng Zhiyuan did not want to discuss anymore, and it was better for them not to see one another too often. Once she clenched her teeth and bore with it, the three months time would be over, and she needed this buddy right now. She parted her legs to go into the bathroom. She took a hot shower comfortably, then switched the shower head off and walked out. She used a dry towel to wipe her body when she suddenly thought of a huge problem; she had not taken her pyjamas inside! WHAT? What was she doing? She was about to cry over her own stupidity. She definitely could not go out naked. She stood at the side of the door as she opened a gap to look outside. The bed stand was by the side of the bed, and that man was relaxed as he lay down on the bed. No matter how quick her movements were, she had the possibility of being exposed. This kind of probability made her not want to try it out no matter if she was on the brink of death. Whats wrong? As she was in a dilemma, Zhou Yao, who was on the bed, spoke suddenly. Despite the awkward moment, Leng Zhiyuan had not suspected the abilities of this man before. Among all the people, his skills were definitely in the upper class, and she knew that few people could overcome him. She admitted that she lost to him slightly. I forgot my pyjamas. She said stiffly. The man on the bed did not stop. He stood up and walked over to the closet to open the door, and there was a row of female pyjamas hung inside. His index finger gently brushed across the premium silk material, and he squinted his eyes to look at her with a smile before he asked, Which one are you going to wear? Leng Zhiyuan looked at those pyjamas, and her entire face turned black. They were all lacy, exposing her back or thighs. All of them were extremely provocative. Shed never worn this kind of clothing before. Hmph, I heard that your Zhou family was a prestigious and well regarded family, and you have been brought up strictly. I didnt expect that you all would have such dirty thoughts behind closed doors. Is this nightgown meant for a human to wear? Zhou Yao was not angry. He lifted his hand up to caress his firm chin before he smiled and said, Mrs. Zhou, we are a married couple now. Since we are a married couple, do we still have to cover up in front of one another? Dont you know how your parents gave birth to you? When couples get together, women put these kinds of clothes on to add to the mood. Of course, if you do not like it, you can choose not to wear anything; I like you to be naked very much. As he spoke, he scanned her fair, exposed shoulders. Leng Zhiyuan quickly shrunk behind the door, and she only peeked out with her small head. She understood what was going on now. She was unable to fight with him with words. He could let any dirty words out of his mouth. She said, Lend me your tee shirt. Sure. Zhou Yao stretched his hand out to take a white shirt out and threw it towards her. Leng Zhiyuan caught it with her hand before she shut the door with a bang. Leng Zhiyuans figure was tall and slim. She was also toned. Because she practised martial arts from young, so her figure was more gentle and beautiful compared to other women. The mans white shirt was too huge, and when she put it on, it was too loose on her. The hem of the shirt only covered her perky butt. She stepped out extremely carefully, and when she reached the side of the bed, she thought of another big problem; where was she going to sleep? Chapter 773 - Mom, What Are You Doing In Our Room? There was only one bed in the room, and now it was occupied by him. Where was she supposed to sleep? As if aware of her worries, Zhou Yao, who was on the bed, put one hand behind his head and patted the bed with the other. Sleep here, he said lazily with his eyes closed. No way! What do you want then? There are no extra beds or quilts in the room. Now, it is almost winter. Besides, Zhou Yao opened his eyes and looked at her, if I wanted to do you, I could do it even without sleeping together. If I dont want to do it, I wont touch you even if we sleep together. So, rest assured. Look at how relaxed he sounds. Of course, he wont suffer any losses. I guess he would even rather they slept in the same bed. Leng Zhiyuan hated him so much, but he was right. At present, there was no other choice. She hesitated, then took off her slippers, got in bed, rolled under the covers, and lay down. She leaned away as far as she could and ignored him with her back to him. Zhou Yao reached out and turned off the wall lamp with a click. Good night, Mrs. Zhou. He turned his back to her and closed his eyes. It felt like a long night for Leng Zhiyuan. She didnt dare to go to sleep because she was afraid that the man beside her would do something to her while she was asleep, so she was aware when Zhou Yao got up at 5:00 in the morning. He got up so early. He simply packed up and went out. Leng Zhiyuan was relieved and finally closed her eyes. She took a nap and got up a little after six oclock. An hours sleep was enough for her. After a quick wash-up in the bathroom, she went to the wardrobe and opened the door to look for clothes. There were many womens clothes in it, but most of them were very feminine dresses, which was not her style. She was hesitant about what to wear. At that moment, a knock on the door sounded. Zhiyuan, are you awake? Zhou Yaos mother, Hua Ling, said from outside the door. Leng Zhiyuan knew that it was Zhou Yaos mother, technically her mother-in-law. She had no mother since she was a child and liked to wield knives and guns. The girly side of her was very much missing. She had no friends and no girlfriends as she did not know how to communicate with others. Now that Zhou Yaos mother came so suddenly, she was stunned. She thought it would be sufficient to maintain basic courtesy. Im up. Come in. When the door of the room was opened, Madam Zhou walked in with a happy face. She saw that Leng Zhiyuan was still wearing Zhou Yaos white shirt, and she smiled. She walked over and said, Zhiyuan, I heard movement in your room, so I assumed you must have gotten up. The clothes in the closet have been arranged by me, but I was thinking about it last night and realised that they may not suit your taste, so I asked the servants to prepare a few other sets this morning. Take a look to see if you like them. The servant brought in a rack of clothes, consisting of a maple coloured coat, short black leather jackets, grey knitwear Although the colors were warmer than what she usually wore, they were still acceptable. Besides, it was only six in the morning, and Madam Zhou had already arranged these clothes for her. She had really put her heart into it. Leng Zhiyuan lifted the corner of her lips slightly. She was not used to smiling, so she only gave a small smile. Thank you, Madam Zhou. Zhiyuan, you have entered our Zhou family, and you are my daughter-in-law now. Why do you call me Madam Zhou? You should call me Mom. Mother Zhou smiled affectionately. Leng Zhiyuan was very uncomfortable. Suddenly, there was such a female elder who was so kind to her. She avoided her gaze and said, Mom. Yes! Madam Zhou took her hand enthusiastically, then put a bracelet on her wrist. Zhiyuan, this is the heirloom of the Zhou family. Your grandmother passed it on to me, and now Ill pass it on to you. Madam Zhou I mean, Mom, I cant have this! Leng Zhiyuan immediately refused. Zhiyuan, you deserve it. This bracelet is now yours. Our Zhou family only had sons. Neither your grandmother nor I have daughters, so we are extremely close to our daughter-in-law. You are now my daughter. Dont worry, neither your father nor your grandfather will let Zhou Yao bully you. If he dares to bully you, you can complain to us. We will back you up. Madam Zhou changed the subject. But Zhiyuan, although Zhou Yao is a little mischievous, he is definitely more responsible than any other man in the world. Its just that he is not good at expressing it. A couple not only needs to love each other, but they also need to have mutual accommodation so that they can last for a long time. Leng Zhiyuan did not agree with Madam Zhous words. In her mind, Zhou Yao was the most unreliable man she had ever met. But she didnt voice her thoughts. She looked at mother Zhous benevolent face, and she was still deeply moved. So she stood still and listened to Madam Zhou quietly. Just then, the door was pushed open, and a gust of fresh cold air blew in. Zhou Yaos tall frame appeared at the door. He was wearing a black long sleeved T-shirt that was wet with sweat. He had probably come back from running, and his short hair was lying flat on his head. He glanced at the two of them, and as he walked in, he said, Mom, what are you doing in our room? This son How could you disallow your mother to enter the room once you have gotten a wife? Alright, Im leaving. I wont disturb you two. Madam Zhou patted Leng Zhiyuans hand and walked out. The two of them were left in the room. Leng Zhiyuan turned around and looked at Zhou Yao. He stood with his side to her as he removed his wet T-shirt. A person like him who trained often would not even get breathless after running for half an hour, except that his heart was beating very fast in his chest. Standing at a distance, Leng Zhiyuan could feel his strong vitality. His legs were so long, needless to say how straight they were. He was really like a stylish man who had walked out of a fashion magazine. Leng Zhiyuan quickly averted her eyes. She took the bracelet off her wrist and handed it to Zhou Yao. Your mother gave this to me, so Ill give it back to you now. Zhou Yao did not look at her. Keep it for a while. If my mother sees that you are not wearing it, she will be suspicious. Give it to me when the time is up. Ok. Leng Zhiyuan felt that he was right. She didnt want any other issues to arise over these three months, so she put the bracelet back on. Dont worry, I wont break it. If its broken, youll leave the person behind. With that, Zhou Yao threw the wet t-shirt on her head and walked into the bathroom. Leng Zhiyuans senses were immediately attacked by a smell of sweat, and there was a masculine male scent that was very delicious. She quickly reached out her hand and removed the T-shirt on her head, then roared, Zhou Yao! The bathroom door had already closed. Leng Zhiyuan trembled in rage till her face turned red. Just after breakfast in the morning, Zhou Yao received a phone call from the army. Although Old Man Zhou was a little unhappy, the country came first. Zhou Yao hopped into the jeep and swiftly left for the military base. Leng Zhiyuan did not want to be idle either. She was uncomfortable with staying alone in this foreign house. Besides, she had to prepare for her departure in three months, so she dialed Leng Mus phone. Chapter 774 - It Was My Father and Your Grandfather Who Tricked Me Into Coming Here Leng Mus phone was connected very quickly, and he said, Hello, Zhiyuan, you called right at the perfect moment. I also wanted to give you a call. I have some matters to take care of in Hong Kong. Both your older brother and I have already returned to Hong Kong. We wish you a happy marriage. Dad, Zhou Yao has already gone over to the military base. I also want to start working. Leng Mu froze and broke out into loud laughter. Haha! Sure, since both you and Major General Zhou do not plan to go on honeymoon, you can go back to work then. There is a mission on this side. I will ask the car to get you later. Okay. After half an hour, Leng Mus car arrived very quickly. Leng Zhiyuan jumped into the car nimbly, and the car cruised off into the distance. She had long made plans. Both she and Zhou Yao were people who needed to go out on missions anytime, and after marriage, they could be together at certain times. The best was not to be together and spend the three months peacefully. She would then disappear and regain her freedom once again. After more than one hour, the car stopped. The subordinate opened the backdoor and politely said, Young Miss, we are here. Leng Zhiyuan stepped out. She stood up straight, had a look around, and the moment she looked, her face froze. Where was she right now? A military base? Did you get it wrong, my father Leng Zhiyuan turned her head back and wanted to speak, but the car that had sent her over had already disappeared entirely. Leng Zhiyuans heart sank, and she suddenly understood what her father was trying to do. Her father was sending her over to Zhou Yaos door! Leng Zhiyuan At that moment, the main doors of the military base opened up. Director Yang brought two young soldiers out. Director Yang had a bright smile on his face as he said, Good Daughter-in-law, Brother Zhou gave me a call just now. He said that you would come over to my place and asked me to take good care of you. I came out to have a look, and you are really here now. Leng Zhiyuan: Good Daughter-in-law, your husband is the pillar in my military. It is definitely not possible for his Flaming Forces soldiers to not have him, so I cannot give him a lot of marriage leave, but good daughter-in-law, you dont have to worry. I know that a newly married couple would not bear to part from one another, so I have already ordered people to prepare a large house for the both of you, and it is near the training ground. I guarantee that he will not leave your sight for a single moment. Leng Zhiyuan: Director Yang gave an indication to the young soldier and said, What are you frozen there for? Bring your older sister-in-law over to the housing unit quickly. Leng Zhiyuan was brought to a single storey terrace house. She pushed the door open, and there was a bedroom, a living room, one kitchen, and a toilet. The sun was shining into the house brightly. It was clean and neat, and the moment she looked in, it was obvious that this house was prepared for a couple. Older Sister-in-law, Major General is on a mission in the base. He might return at night. Everything is available inside. If you need something else, just tell us directly. The young soldier had not seen such a beautiful woman before in his life, and she was their Major General Zhous newly wedded wife, so the young soldier was red in the face as he was embarrassed to look at her. Leng Zhiyuan did not have a good expression on her face, and she did not say anything. Older Sister-in-law, these are the freshly plucked vegetables and fruits for today, and we have some meat also. You can also use them to make dinner. If Sister-in-law does not have anything else, I will go. Leng Zhiyuan turned her gaze back to look at the vegetable basket. There were many fresh vegetables, fruits, and meat inside just like what he said, but did she hear it wrong? She was going to need to cook dinner? What nonsense was that? She was already so old and had never cooked anything, and she had not washed her own clothes before. She was not like Zhou Yao, a special forces soldier. He had to go anywhere he was assigned on a mission. She was the precious daughter of the Leng family. Leng Mu would never bear for her to go on missions that had tough conditions. Every time she went out on a mission, there would be enough aid on her side, and other than completing missions, she was just a Young Miss brought up in comfort. The young soldier saw her not saying anything and scratched his head before he went out. Leng Zhiyuan slumped down onto the sofa, and it was only at that moment that she was clear that shed been sold by her own biological father. Because she was bored, she picked a red apple from the vegetable basket to have a bit. Her long slim legs were on the back of the chair. She nested her head against it as she lay down. She did not need to think about those troubles. When she thought about them, she would only be more irritated, so she gave up and closed her eyes to sleep. She slept till the night, and she opened her eyes lazily. There was no one in the room. Zhou Yao had not come back yet. She touched her stomach that had gone flat. What was she going to do when she was hungry? She stood up and walked two rounds around the house. She definitely could not call for delivery at the military base. Would she actually have to cook her own dinner? Leng Zhiyuan gave in. Her stomach was already rumbling in hunger. She stretched her hand out to pick some green vegetables and some noodles from the vegetable basket. She would make some noodles to eat then. She walked into the kitchen, and the stove and gas were easy to use. She washed the green vegetables simply before she filled the pot with water. She hesitated after that. Did she have to put the vegetables in first or the noodles? She decided just to mix them all up. She placed the vegetables that were not cut and noodles all into the cold water before she switched the fire on to high heat. She opened the window up and stretched her head out to take a whiff of the air outside. The air was very fresh, and it had the smell of green olives, just like the scent on that bastards body. Why was she thinking about him again? Leng Zhiyuan shook her head. She shook that handsome and brazen face inside her mind away. It was probably because he was too irritating, and he was the person that she hated the most in her life, so she would think about him often. It must be like this. Leng Zhiyuan affirmed her thoughts inside her heart, and at this moment, she heard a sound. She turned her head back to have a look. The soup in the pot had spilled out, and it overflowed all over the place. Oh no. Leng Zhiyuan stepped forward quickly and stretched her hand out to remove the lid. But her fingers were scalded. She shrunk her hand back and was not careful as she overturned the entire pot. Bam! The entire pot fell down from the stove. Ah! Leng Zhiyuan was shocked as she took a step back. She was at a loss as she looked at the mess. Click. The main door was suddenly pushed open. A breeze of cool autumn wind blew inside, and a tall, handsome figure appeared at the door. Whats wrong? Leng Zhiyuan raised her gaze up to have a look. Zhou Yao was back.He was dressed in a camouflage military uniform. His shoulders were broad and had a slim waist. His perfect figure had extremely amazing proportions. His body still had that cold wind, and it made all of his features look steely and bold. This was the first time that Leng Zhiyuan saw him dressed in his military uniform, and she could not help but be shocked. At this moment, he scanned her face before looking over at the floor. She was extremely embarrassed. Why did he always have to see her at her most embarrassing moments? Suddenly, someone outside asked him, Major General, do you need the kitchen to prepare supper?. Leng Zhiyuan was alarmed. Shed made a mess of the kitchen, and at this moment, she definitely did not want anyone to come inside. She had a huge ego. She looked at Zhou Yao pitifully. Zhou Yao looked at her before he turned around to face the people outside the door and said, Go. Your older sister-in-law is here today. Do I still need the kitchen to prepare supper for myself? He shut the door with a loud bang! Zhou Yao walked inside. His tall figure stopped by the side of the coffee table in the living room. He stretched his hand out to undo the black belt on his waist before he threw it on the sofa. Leng Zhiyuan felt that this atmosphere was a little awkward. Although she was a little thankful towards him inside her heart, she coughed before she said, It was my father and your grandfather who tricked me into coming over Just now, I heard some sounds coming from inside and still thought that someone preying on Mrs. Zhous beauty came inside to rob your beauty, and after I found out, it turned out that there is a small, hungry wildcat looking for food. He turned his gaze over to the side and slowly looked over at her. Chapter 775 - I’m Cooking to Feed You Seeing the ridicule in his eyes, the tiny bit of gratitude Leng Zhiyuan had felt disappeared completely. She thought that he was actually a considerate person, but now it seemed that he was still as vile. He was out to embarrass her. Im hungry, so what? She glared back. Youre hungry, and Ive given you the ingredients, but it seems that you cant even fill your own stomach. Young Lady Leng, lets see, what else can you do besides fight? Zhou Yao stood tall on his long legs, his big hands with distinct joints rolling up his sleeves neatly. You! Leng Zhiyuan was very angry. Maybe the next second shed rush up and wring his neck. Just then, Zhou Yao moved. The 1.9 meter tall man squatted down in front of her and picked up the pot, then picked up the broom and swept up all the dirt into the trash can. He cleaned the floor with a mop after that. Soon, the floor tiles that she had dirtied became clean and shiny again. Leng Zhiyuan was shocked. She didnt expect that a man like him would know how to do housework. She stepped back a little as the man walked towards the vegetable basket in the living room. What would you like for dinner, Mrs. Zhou? She didnt answer. He looked down at the basket and picked out two tomatoes and two eggs, grabbed some noodles, and went to the kitchen. Leng Zhiyuan saw him scrub the pot clean and put in cold water to boil on a big fire, then he took out two big bowls and began to mix ingredients, after which he beat the eggs in the bowl evenly with chopsticks in an orderly manner. You What are you doing? Zhou Yao turned to look at her. He smiled. The yellow light in the evening made his resolute facial features look gentler. Cant you tell? Didnt you want to eat noodles? Im cooking. He turned around and smiled as he said to himself, Sigh, are other men suffering like me? After completing a whole days worth of tasks, they have to cook for their wives when they come home. Leng Zhiyuan felt her ears burn. He was starting to behave inappropriately again. Sometimes, she felt that he was a man with many faces, playing hooligan at one moment, being serious at another, then being sloppy. She didnt know which one was the real him. She averted her gaze from his handsome back view. Hmph! She turned her face away. Zhou Yao put the noodles into the bowl with the mixed seasoning, then washed the pot. He began to stir fry the tomato and eggs, and soon, Leng Zhiyuan was enveloped in its fragrance. She could not help but secretly take a look at it. He mixed the scrambled tomatoes and eggs into the noodles, and the noodles became full of color, fragrance and flavor. She uncontrollably swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Zhou Yao put the two bowls on his palm and walked towards the dining table. When he passed her, he looked at the awkward expression on her little face. He laughingly said, What are you doing standing there? Go get the chopsticks. Leng Zhiyuan did not plan to take them, but she was really hungry. Besides, it would be so hypocritical of her when he wasnt even taking it seriously and had just been making fun of her all along. She went to get two pairs of chopsticks, then calmly sat down opposite him. He did not talk anymore, so she began to eat her noodles. His cooking was really good. This bowl of noodles was the best she had ever eaten. At that time, she always believed that it was because she was too hungry. Zhou Yao soon finished eating. He got up and went to the bedroom. Leng Zhiyuan looked up at his bowl. It was empty. He had eaten it all. Soldiers would not waste food. Leng Zhiyuan got up to clean up the dishes after eating. Although it was her first time washing dishes, she did not want to leave them for him to wash and then listen to his taunts afterwards. Compared to her self-esteem, she was more willing to wash the dishes. She clumsily washed the two bowls, and the moment she walked out the kitchen door, she heard the pitter patter of the shower in the bathroom come to a stop. The door opened, and Zhou Yao, wearing a black singlet, walked out dripping wet. He had washed up. He held the dirty clothes he had changed out of in his hands as he glanced at her slowly. Youre done washing the dishes? Thats right. A woman should act like a woman, or else what man would dare to marry you in the future? Its none of your business! She glared at him. Zhou Yao chuckled slowly and walked out of the door. Leng Zhiyuan went to the door and saw the man bending down beside the washbasin. In the round basin, there were the dirty clothes he had put down. His hands were in it and he was washing the clothes. She was stunned. A masculine man like him washing clothes? She looked at him seriously. The mans figure was really tall and straight. Even if he was bending down, his straight back was still as mesmerising. In late autumn, he only had a black singlet on. When he scrubbed his clothes, the muscles of his arms became defined, and looking at his copper skin in the cool air could make one faint. He wore camouflage army pants and the singlet was tucked into it under a loose black belt. Leng Zhiyuan did not dare to continue looking downwards, and she looked away in a hurry. Everyone says that he has a distinguished background and an amazing family background. She thought so too. The Duke of the Zhou family could get anything he wanted. Why would such a man need to cook and wash his own clothes? Soon, the man finished washing the clothes. There was a rope hanging outside the door. He didnt use a hanger but rather hung the cleaned clothes on the rope. Leng Zhiyuan took a glance. The clothes were wet and had not been wrung of water. They looked ugly hanging there. In a word, it was casual, just like his unruly nature. Mrs. Zhou, do you need me to help you wash your clothes as well? She heard him mocking her just as she was absorbed in looking. She looked up towards him. Maybe his eyes reflected the countless stars in the sky, which made his narrow eyes brighter than usual. He was smiling, revealing his white teeth She admitted that he was indeedhandsome, different from other mens handsomeness. He was valiant and formidable-looking, reflecting his indomitable spirit. But it was a pity that he had to talk like abastard! Thank you, no thanks! She spewed out a few words stiffly. Zhou Yao laughed, then walked into the living room. He took a blanket, lay down on the sofa in the living room, then closed his eyes to sleep. Leng Zhiyuan was frozen by the door. Hes sleeping just like that? At that moment, the man put his arm behind his head without opening his eyes and flatly said, This is the army. Please bear it for a while and dont make trouble for me. Im going out for a drill tomorrow morning. Ill be too busy to attend to you, but Ill arrange for your three meals every day. When the time is ripe, I will find an excuse to send you back. Three months, Miss Leng, I believe you will cooperate, eh? He suddenly opened his eyes and fixed them on her. There was no hint of a smile in his eyes. He merely looked intently at her with those cold, bright eyes. Whatever it was that was tossing around in Leng Zhiyuans heart instantly stopped. Although she didnt know what it was, she nodded coldly. Major General Zhou, please rest assured that I will definitely abide by the three-month agreement. She walked into the bedroom. Early next morning, Leng Zhiyuan opened her eyes. She took a look at the night outside the window. It was about six oclock in the morning. It was winter, so everything was still covered with a layer of cold fog at six oclock. Chapter 776 - Older Sister-In-Law, Good Morning The man outside the door left early in the morning, around four o clock. She knew when he got up. Leng Zhiyuan was unable to continue sleeping further. She sat up on the bed. Actually, she was awoken by the noise. The past few years of being a special agent made her wake up whenever there was any noise. Suddenly, the sounds of the men training, One, two, three, four, rang out through the window non stop. She stood up and walked out. The air outside was fresh and cool. She opened her slim arms apart to take a deep breath of air. For the past few years, she did not have much chance to be so free. She looked through the fog and could see a group of people moving about as they ran, and they were going through different training stops Leng Zhiyuan smiled bitterly. Director Yang had said that he would not leave her sight, and he probably meant this. That man was out on training, just in front. She felt bored, and she stood at the pole to look into the distance. The fog slowly disappeared. She had a clear look at Zhou Yao. That man was still dressed in the same military uniform that hed worn yesterday. He had a gold star on his shoulder. She could only see the back of his head, and he had an extremely clean haircut. His hairline was extremely defined,and looked extremely cold and forceful. He placed both hands on his waist as he lectured a young solider who was all exhausted from a long-distance run. He was extremely energetic as his deep charming voice came over. Did you fucking lack calcium in your mothers stomach or not eat your breakfast? Stand up and continue running! That young soldiers face was bitter as if he was about to cry. The corners of Leng Zhiyuans lips were curled up into an arc. That man looked like a decent person, but the moment he opened his mouth, he exposed his rough character immediately. Suddenly, she saw his adjutant general run over to Zhou Yao and whisper something softly, and after that, Leng Zhiyuan saw Zhou Yao turning his body over to the side. His bright eyes looked over in her direction. Leng Zhiyuan froze. That adjutant general was extremely delighted, and he gave a salute as he stood up straight in the distance as he shouted out, How are you doing, Older Sister-in-law!? And after that, all of the young soldiers that were undergoing training looked over in her direction. They were extremely excited as they said, Older Sister-in-law, good morning! Older Sister-in-law, good morning! Leng Zhiyuan: She looked over at Zhou Yao and noticed that the man only raised his eyebrows unhappily as he looked at her. Leng Zhiyuan snorted coldly before she turned around and went inside the house. Leng Zhiyuan lay back down on the bed again, but she was unable to fall back asleep. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling.Her mind was filled with the mans face as he smiled cunningly. Damn it. She flipped her body around, and fiercely shook him from her mind. At seven o clock, someone knocked on ehr door. Knock, knock. She woke up and went to open the door. There was a young soldier standing outside the door. The young soldier held a meal tray in his hands, and there was hot breakfast on the tray. Older Sister-in-law, this is what Major General asked me to send over to you. Eat it while it is still hot, the young soldier said with a smile on his face. He asked someone to prepare this? Leng Zhiyuan stretched her hand out to receive the meal tray. Actually, there were times when that person wasnot too bad. Where is he? Major General has just finished training, and he is eating breakfast together with everyone else. Major General will have a training session outdoors afterwards, so he can only come back tonight. Was he so busy? I got it, thank you. Leng Zhiyuan closed the door. After eating breakfast, Leng Zhiyuan was so bored. She definitely could not roam around freely here, and she could only stay inside this house. She did not have anyone to talk to or anything to do, and she felt entirely horrible. She opened the door, sat down on the steps, and basked in the sunshine lazily. It was about ten in the morning. Suddenly, some movements rang out in the distance. She lifted her head up to look over. There were a few army green jeeps driving out quickly, and there were a few motorcycles following after. They seemed to be out on an emergency mission. What happened? She took a few steps forward and looked on as the cars brushed past her. At that moment, a motorcycle suddenly tilted, and the person riding the motorcycle fell down. Where are all of you going? Leng Zhiyuan asked the young soldier that had fallen to the ground. The young soldier stood up quickly and said, Older Sister-in-law, we just got news. Major General was out in the wild on training when he was attacked by Scorpion, and we are going over to render assistance right now, butthis is my first time riding a motorcycle The young soldier was at a loss. Leng Zhiyuan knew about Scorpion. Scorpion was only a codename, and it represented the largest drug dealer in the market. Nobody had ever seen his true appearance, and they only knew that he had wide connections everywhere. He was firm and cruel, and anyone who decided to rebel against him would not have a good outcome. Zhou Yao and Scorpion Scorpion was a person who could attack when the military base was conducting training sessions, so this person must be someone Scorpion saw as an enemy. Where is the address? Go out the door and turn left, the back of the mountain around 500m away. I do not know the exact location, but Major General disappeared from the training location Ay, Older Sister-in-law! The young soldier had yet to finish speaking, and his collar was tugged. As he froze like a small chick, he was already pulled off to another spot. When he raised his gaze up to look again, Leng Zhiyuan was on the motorcycle, and the motorcycle disappeared into thin air, leaving the young soldier with a face full of dust. The young soldier was shocked. Older Sister-in-law is so cool. Leng Zhiyuan reached the back of the mountain. It was surrounded by the forest, and the geographical location was extremely complicated. The army soldiers that stepped out of the jeeps were checking the location. She had a look around before she immediately leaped into a part of the forest. It was winter now, and the trees were all frozen. There was only a bare tree left, and it was extremely eerie. Leng Zhiyuan had a look around her surroundings and went towards the barren land in the east. It was not suitable for a sudden attack, and she quickly ran west. She ran over to the depths of the mountain. She was sensitive and had a whiff of the smell of gunpowder. She took a few steps forward and parted the tall vines. There were signs of someone digging up a hole in the mud, and a sniperhad stayed at this spot before. Sniper? Leng Zhiyuan snorted coldly. It seemed like this Scorpion wanted Zhou Yao to die. She continued to run towards the depths of the mountain. Zhou Yao came here for wild training. He definitely did not have enough ammunition. When he was met with an opponent attacking him, he would definitely find the best spot to hide himself. Where could be considered to be the best spot to hide? Leng Zhiyuan changed directions and headed northwest. She ran for some distance when she heard the sound of bullets firing. She had a good look, and there were around ten people in front of her. Although they had used dried twigs to conceal themselves, they were now being attacked. A net suddenly fell from the tall branches, and a soldier was trapped. He was just like a fish trapped in the net before being dragged out front. Xiao Zhi! An alarmed shout rang out together with his soft cursing. Leng Zhiyuan had a prior impression of this Xiao Zhi. He was Zhou Yaos subordinate, and shed interacted with him before in Myanmar. She found that these men serving as soldiers were extremely honest and na?ve. The gunfire stopped, and a handsome figure stood up suddenly. He was about to run over in the direction that Xiao Zhi disappeared to. She stepped forward quickly, tugged that persons sleeve, and said, You cannot go there! Zhou Yao turned his head back, and when he saw Leng Zhiyuans small, cold face, he asked, Why are you here? There was alarm in his gaze, and he looked behind him. His soldiers that were supposed to aid him had not arrived, but she was the first one to rush over. He had not judged this woman wrong; she had potential. Leng Zhiyuan did not reply, and she looked towards the depths of the mountain. It was extremely calm there as if Xiao Zhi was sucked into an extremely large black hole. She said, They have stopped attacking. They must want to attract you to go over to save him. I think that the area in front of us must be covered in traps. There is someone in the trees, and there are mines. It will only turn out bad if you go forward. Chapter 777 - Why, Afraid To Become A Widow? Turn out bad? Hearing this, Zhou Yao stood up straight, put his hands on his belt, and licked his dry lips. He showed a bloodthirsty smile. Is that so? Then I must definitely give it a try. Zhou Yao! Leng Zhiyuan gave a low cry. He slowly looked over to the side. That pair of bright, narrow eyes fixed on her face as he stretched out his right hand to pat her little face. Why, afraid to become a widow? Leng Zhiyuan slapped his hand away. He was still in the mood to joke at such a time! Six minutes. If I dont come back, you all will attack southwest. Recruit 2 will be the vanguard. Recruit 6 will be at the rear. You will proceed by crawling, and try your best to keep your lives while buying us some time. He walked off once he finished giving his men the instructions. Dont go! Leng Zhiyuan went forward and grabbed at his waist with her right hand. This is a battlefield. You are at a disadvantage and your life is hanging in the line. As a leader, what you should do now is to be rational. You want to lead everyone into battle, but do you think the life of one person is comparable to that of so many people? Zhou Yao evaded her attack, so she went up to him like a vine. The man took back the smile on his face and grabbed her pale wrist in his palm. His masculine body temperature and the heat of his palm were instantly transferred to her skin, and his mellow voice rang out. Dont pester me anymore. Both are lives. There is no means of comparison. Those are my people, my people, I cant lose a single one! He shook off her hand forcefully and disappeared into the depths of the forest. Leng Zhiyuan stared at his departing figure. She felt as if ten thousand alpacas and horses were galloping through her heart. Fine, go and die, go and find death. Sister-in-law, dont be angry. Major General is like that! A soldier hurriedly comforted her, then whispered to the men beside him, There is someone in the six oclock direction at the treetop ten meters away. Fire in that direction and cover Major General. Then the sound of gunfire rang out again. Looking back at the soldiers, Leng Zhiyuan found that they were carrying small pistols with them. There were not more than 12 bullets in each one. These bullets were supposed to be for protecting their lives, but now they were used to cover for Zhou Yao instead. Stupid! It seems like these people will die here today! The gunfire continued. Leng Zhiyuans face was grim. She did not let herself look back in the direction the man disappeared in, but her heart was getting cold. He had not returned yet Just then, she heard a low cry of surprise. Major General is back. Leng Zhiyuans heart leaped, and she looked back quickly. A man arrived at her side in a flash of lightning. Zhou Yao had come back. He crouched down and threw Xiao Zhi, whom he was carrying on his shoulder, onto the ground. Xiaozhis chest had been stabbed by a sharp weapon and a stream of hot blood was flowing out. Leng Zhiyuan looked on as Zhou Yao put a rough palm over the wound. He will not die at the moment. Zhou Yao ripped off his shirt and used it to bandage Xiao Zhi. Leng Zhiyuan looked at the mans face. There was a lot of dust on his face. The sweat continuously dripped down from his forehead onto the rough bronze skin of his hand and then bounced off. He had probably encountered a fierce fight, but he was not panting, except that his heart was pounding hard with such power. Major General! His soldiers gathered around him one after another. At such a moment when their lives were hanging by a thread, everyone seemed to forget the danger, their faces revealing their adoration and joy. Leng Zhiyuan averted her eyes. At this moment, she had to admit that her heart was touched. As an agent all these years, she had become numb to blood and human life, and her heart was cold. But it seemed like a feather had lightly brushed across her heart, sending ripples throughout. Zhou Yao suddenly lay down beside her. Right now, we definitely cannot just wait for rescue to arrive. The only way out is to go southwest, but there is a sniper there Major General, I will go to be a decoy. When the sniper shoots at me, you can determine his position, then take one shot to get rid of him. No, Major General, Ill go! A dozen soldiers fought over each other to be the decoy. Shut up! Zhou Yao kicked one of the soldiers. He mercilessly said, How capable are you all? Can you avoid sniper bullets? I dont need you to sacrifice your lives. The dozen soldiers were speechless. They opened and closed their mouths, unspeaking. They felt ashamed. Zhou Yao drew the pistol at his waist, and in a low voice, he said, Recruit 10, after I go out, find a high position. Once the sniper shoots, you must get rid of him instantly. But Major General, the pistols we have do not have a far range. They are definitely incomparable to the advanced weapons and equipment the other side have I will go instead, I believe that a Major General can do it with one shot Smack! Zhou Yao reached out and slapped the soldiers head. Good for nothing, a soldier who cant use a gun. After we go back, you can go back home to farm! Zhou Yao stood up and left. Major General! everyone called out. Just then, Zhou Yaos sleeve was grabbed by someone. They cannot do it. The other side is an experienced foreign mercenary. A pistol cant get rid of their sniper. It will only be possible if you give it a try. Zhou Yao looked back at Leng Zhiyuan, who was speaking. Leng Zhiyuan was wearing a white vest with a cowboy jacket on the outside and a pair of black tights on bottom. She loosened her grip on Zhou Yaos wrist, then took off the cowboy jacket and tied it to her waist. She casually tied up her black hair, then whispered, Just now, I found out the height of the snipers station. Looking at the potholes on it, I can conclude that they are using CI9 from America. This guns speed is rather fast, but it will be affected by the wind speed As she spoke, Leng Zhiyuan looked up at the swaying trees. The wind is coming from the South. I will run towards the West. I hope Major General Zhou you will do your best. I will not be able to persist for long. She started to walk away. No, Sister-in-law, absolutely not! The soldiers stopped her one after another. Her pale wrists were also forcefully trapped by a hand. Looking back, Leng Zhiyuans eyes passed over those soldiers anxious faces, then stopped on the face of Zhou Yao, who was gripping her wrists. She stretched out her leg and kicked his right leg. Do you think you can do it in your current state? I do not wish to die here with all of you. It was then that everyone realised Zhou Yaos camouflage pants were stained with blood. At first, they did not look at it carefully and thought it was blood from Xiao Zhi. but now, they realised that fresh blood had drenched his pants and was dripping down onto his black leather boots. Zhou Yaos right leg was injured, and it was very serious. Major General Zhou Yao waved his hands to silence everyone. Looking into the eyes of Leng Zhiyuan, he said, Actually, you do not need to take a risk. With your skills, you can leave us here and escape unscathed. Leng Zhiyuan slowly raised the corners of her lips and smiled lightly. Didnt you say so yourself? Im afraid of becoming a widow. She broke away from the grip of his large hand and disappeared westward as fast as lightning. Chapter 778 - You Are Leaving Just Like This? Zhou Yao turned his head back to look at his soldiers, and his gaze was bright as he said, Two of you guys cant be compared to her alone. Stay right here! Yes, Major General! Zhou Yao parted his long legs as he nimbly leaped up from a thick branch. He sat down on the branch as he took the gun in his hand. Damn it. He did not expect Scorpion to be so gutsy to dare to prey on the back of the base to attack him. He was at a disadvantage this time. He would have to monitor Scorpion well in the future! Zhou Yaos bright gaze was sharp like a hawks as he was excited. In his entire life, he was not afraid of challenges or death, and the more exciting it was, the better. He glared westward, and he could vaguely see the woman weaving through the forest nimbly just like a snake. His eyes were on alert as he waited for the sniper to take action Bang! Once Twice Thrice Zhou Yao raised his gun up and pointed towards a sniper in the distance. A sound rang out. The opposing sniper dropped down from a high spot as he let out a pitiful cry. The special forces soldiers of the Flaming Forces were all delighted. They succeeded! Zhou Yao leaped down from the tree and rushed forward. His subordinates followed him closely. The moment they got rid of the sniper, it meant that their largest problem was settled. Zhou Yao ran west, and he had a look around his surroundings but did not see the woman around anywhere. He stood on the spot, as he had a look around properly. Leng Zhiyuan Are you looking for me? At this moment, a familiar voice rang out from behind. Zhou Yao turned his head back, and the moment he looked over, he saw the cool and charismatic woman. She stood up extremely straight. She held a sharp knife in one hand, and the sharp knife was still dripping with blood. An operative from the opposing side was dead underneath her feet. At this moment, all of the muscles in Zhou Yaos body relaxed, and he regained that playful look that he had usually as he said, Mrs. Zhou, you are not a widow now. Lets go back tonight to consummate our marriage then. Get lost! Leng Zhiyuan glared at him and turned around to leave. Zhou Yao shrugged his shoulders. The reinforcements came over quickly, and Zhou Yaos advanced weaponry and equipment tipped the scales. The opponent noticed that their advantage was gone. They let out a whistle in the air and sounded an orderly retreat. Everyone went back to the army base. This time, they could be considered lucky. They did not have any casualties. Xiao Zhi was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, and his injuries were not life threatening, but he was still in a coma. Zhou Yao went on leave because his right leg was badly injured, and there were some signs of inflammation. His superiors gave him leave immediately, so he lay down in bed. Director Yang came over to visit him and said, Zhou Yao, your grandfather called me just now to chide me for a long while, and I almost spoke till my mouth went dry to make him hang up. Zhou Yao casually leaned his head against the headboard. He propped his injured right leg on the frame and curled his left leg up. He bit an apple and said, What did my grandfather say? If I had died, wouldnt that be what he wanted? Hes always scolded me for not being filial. Haha, Zhou Yao, you really understand your grandfather. Your grandfather said that it is fine if you die you are an unfilial one anyways but before you die, you have to produce the next generation of the Zhou family first. Everything is great now. Forget your injuries. You have to take medication, and you have to use protection during this period of time. You cannot have children. The day when your grandfather can carry his great grandchild will have to be pushed back now. Zhou Yaos mind could imagine how his grandfather was glaring with his angry eyes. Director Yangs words were not an exaggeration at all, and these words were what his grandfather would say. His grandfather did not deviate from his great grandchildren very much. Great grandchildren Zhou Yao took a bite of the apple before he turned his gaze over to the side and looked outside. Leng Zhiyuan stood in the living room as she poured tea. It seemed that she was not used to doing this. The hot water almost spilled onto her hands. He laughed. This woman was not even able to manage herself well. How was he going to have children with her But imagining her being a mother, it would be pretty funny. Actually, what he was unable to imagine was, there would be a cute child in her embrace and following behind her; how shocking would that scene be? Zhou Yao was in a good mood and raised his eyebrows. Upon seeing him smile as he looked at the woman outside, Director Yang said, You young chap. In the past, when I introduced so many beautiful women to you, all of the daughters of the other directors, they had beauty and were all talented in many aspects, you did not even spare them a glance. I didnt expect your taste to be so poisonous. You like this type. The daughter-in-law youve picked is able to defeat the best performing female soldier on our base, and our recent success is mainly thanks to her. Zhou Yao bit the apple. He was nonchalant as he snorted, Yeah, she only knows how to fight. Director Yang did not understand what he meant for a moment. At this moment, Leng Zhiyuan walked inside. She served the cup of tea that she held in her hands over to Director Yang and said, Director, please have some tea. Director Yang lowered his gaze down to have a look at the cup of tea. She held it unsteadily, and the tea spilled. Even the tea leaves that were soaking inside spilled out. No matter how he looked at itit seemed so unsightly. Director Yang immediately understood what Zhou Yao meant. He broke out into awkward laughter. Haha! Good daughter-in-law, I still have other matters to attend to. I will not drink tea then. Ill come over again when I have time. Director Yang headed out. The two of them were now alone together. The house that was once noisy turned quiet suddenly, and Leng Zhiyuan felt a little uncomfortable. She looked at the tea in her hands and felt frustrated. Why didnt he say that he was not going to drink tea earlier? Hed made her brew it for such a long time. Suddenly, soft laughter rang out in her ears. It was your tea skills that scared him off. Leng Zhiyuan raised his gaze up to look at Zhou Yao. He bit an apple as he mocked her. She immediately became furious and said, If you are good at making tea, why didnt you make it then? It was not bad if there was tea to drink already. Her father also did not have the honour of drinking the tea personally prepared by her. Didnt you see that my thigh is still hurt? He shook his long legs cunningly. You! Excuses. There were all excuses. She did not argue with him. She walked into the kitchen to pour the tea down the drain. She took her clothes and went into the bathroom to take a bath. It was nighttime now. She should go to bed early. She took a hot shower and walked out. Leng Zhiyuan let her wet hair down, and she headed towards the room. When she had a clear look at Zhou Yao, who was lying down on the bed, she froze. Oh my gosh. She actually forgot that he had taken up his entire bed now. Where was she going to sleep then? Zhou Yao squinted his eyes and looked at her before he opened his arms out to laugh. Come over, Mrs. Zhou. I do not mind sharing a bed with you. I guarantee that I will not move tonight. I will only hug you and sleep. Leng Zhiyuan: Get lost! She turned around and went into the living room. She was forced to sleep in the same bed with him in the Zhou home, and here, would she have to wrong herself still? She would go and sleep on the sofa. Ay, Mrs. Zhou. At this moment, Zhou Yao called out to her from behind and said, You are just leaving like that? Leng Zhiyuan turned her head around and said, What do you want to do? Zhou Yao lowered his gaze down to look at himself and said, No matter what, you should also take some water over to help me clean myself, right? Chapter 779 - Where Do I Wipe? Wash Wipe Leng Zhiyuan looked at him in a daze and scolded him directly. Damn you! Since a young age, it was always someone else waiting on her. She had never waited on anyone before! Who did he think he was? Zhou Yao looked at her small, tender face that was fresh from her bath and raised his eyebrows slightly. Take a look at me. Im covered in dust and blood. Its impossible to take a bath, so I can only trouble Mrs Zhou to clean me up. I Oh, of course you can refuse, but there will be a lot of people coming to visit me over the next two days. With many seniors in my unit, if any rumours of us having disagreements were to spread, you have to think about the consequences. Leng Zhiyuan froze on the spot and couldnt say a word. She blushed and glared fiercely at the shameless man! Mrs. Zhou, be good. We need to love each other. Dont forget, three months. With patience, well get through it eventually. Zhou Yao said as he winked at her, wanton and unrestrained. Leng Zhiyuans two hands which were hanging by the side of her body clenched, loosened and clenched again. Finally, with a heavy snort, she walked into the bathroom. Listening to the crackle and rattle from inside, Zhou Yao knew how reluctant the woman was. She was treating the basin as if it was him to let out her anger. He leaned back in his bed leisurely and complacently. Why did it make him so happy to provoke that little wild cat? Leng Zhiyuan came out shortly after. She forcefully put the down basin on the bedside table, then squeezed the water out of the towel. Where do I wipe? she asked with a poor attitude. Well Zhou Yao thought seriously with his head askew. Wipe my upper body first. Leng Zhiyuan bent down and reached out to unbutton his camouflage top, and she opened it such that his bulwark-like chest was exposed. He was right. He had blood stains on his body. With a warm, damp towel, she wiped those bloodstains clean, then randomly wiped other areas for him. She was angry, but when her fingers touched his hard muscles, it was as if she was electrocuted, and she began to wonder where she should look. Mrs. Zhou, so you wear this at night? He suddenly started a conversation. Leng Zhiyuan took a look at herself. The black vest and black slacks were normal. There was no problem. She raised her eyes to look at him, only to see his gaze slide disdainfully across her body, then stop at herchest. Where are you looking? Look again and Ill gouge your eyes out! She swung the towel in her hand at his handsome face. Zhou Yao dodged and lifted his lips into a smile as he recalled, Mrs. Zhou, why so pretentious? Ive not only seen it but only pinched it. He proudly spread out the fingers of his right hand. Leng Zhiyuans little face started burning. Son of a bitch! She extended two fingers and went straight for his eyeballs. With sharp eyes and agile hands, Zhou Yao quickly stopped her two fingers and pulled on them hard. Caught off guard, she fell into his arms. At that moment, his thin, warm, and pliable lips moved down and kissed her little earlobe. Mrs. Zhou, you have such a great figure and such a beautiful face that all men want to take a second look at. Dont waste it. Start wearing dresses. Also back in the mountains, you looked beautiful when you smiled. The mans warm and wet breath completely landed on her sensitive ears, and his words were sounrestrained, such flowery speech! Does he do this to all women? Get lost! She pressed against his chest and broke free from his arms in a matter of seconds. Zhou Yao was in a great mood. His nose was still filled with the fragrance of the womans hair. In addition, her body was really soft. Mrs. Zhou, you are blushing. It was not a question but a statement. Leng Zhiyuan knew that she was blushing, probably because of his teasing. She snorted coldly and turned to leave. Hey, Mrs. Zhou, you havent cleaned properly yet. Hurry, I want to go to sleep! he said seriously. Leng Zhiyuan: She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then gritted her teeth and turned around. Where else do you want me to wipe? Ignoring her anger, Zhou Yao squinted down at his trousers and said, Down here. Two very simple words, and Leng Zhiyuans line of sight moved down. His shirt was still open, revealing the perfect V-line below his exquisite chest, and also his distinct eight-pack, which was very eye-catching. Below that was his black belt. He had wide shoulders but a narrow waist. Further below that was This time, she felt that even her ears were burning. Although she had no experience in relationships, she was very clear about the body structure of men. Before, she had crippled many mens crown jewels. Men were usually soft down there, but he seemed like he was already When did he Mrs. Zhou, have you seen enough? Just say so if you want to see it clearly, I can take off my pants for you to look closely. Im most proud of this area. Its all natural. I guarantee you will like it. As he spoke, he began to unbuckle his belt. Ah! Leng Zhiyuan screamed, threw the towel at him, then turned and ran away. Zhou Yao was so happy that he laughed heartily. This was even more satisfying than destroying an enemys castle. Little wild cat, did she think that he couldnt tame her? Leng Zhiyuan did not sleep well. She tossed and turned on the sofa and finally managed to fall asleep. Her dream was full of Zhou Yaos annoyingly handsome face as he played all sorts of tricks on her It was only in the wee hours of the morning when she opened her eyes. She thought she might as well get up for a run. If she could not see that loathful man, she would not be annoyed. After two hours, she came back from her run. When she walked into the living room, she found that there were many people in the bedroom, all of whom were visiting Zhou Yao. Among them, Xiao Zhi, whod still been in a coma the day before, was sitting beside the bed. She saw Zhou Yao extend his left foot to give Xiaozhi a kick. I heard that you just woke up. Why did you get out of bed so soon? Dont you know that you just narrowly escaped death? Xiao Zhis face was pale, but the rims of his eyes were red. Major General, yesterday I thought I was a dead man for sure. As a soldier, I was ready to die for the country at any time, but I did not expect Major General to risk your life to save me. I You rascal, have you been brainwashed? What sacrifice. You will have nothing if you die. Come on, stop weeping like a lady. When the injury is healed, go and train harder and dont disgrace me again next time! The rest of the people laughed and said, Xiao Zhi, Major General has always taught us that living should come first. We are the Flaming Forces. We will not lose a single member! Yes, Major General. Xiao Zhi scratched his head and laughed through his tears. Leng Zhiyuan stood outside the door and watched. Zhou Yao was still as wild as ever, but somehow, she felt that he was so different now. It looked kind of charming. Just then, a young soldier walked in from outside. He saw Leng Zhiyuan and enthusiastically called out, Sister-in-law, are you back? These are fresh vegetables that Ive just picked. Chapter 780 - I Do Not Know How To Cook, You Go The young soldier placed the vegetable basket on the coffee table. Leng Zhiyuan quickly retracted her gaze back from Zhou Yao, and she hid her gaze away from him. She felt guilty, and she was afraid that the young soldier would see. Older Sister-in-law, dont be angry with Major General for what he did yesterday at the back of the mountain. Major General has a deep vengeance with Scorpion. Leng Zhiyuan turned her gaze back and said, What happened between him and Scorpion? The young soldier recounted, That was something that happened almost ten years ago. I had not joined the army yet, but this story spread around the military base. Major General was thrown into the army base by Old Master Zhou, and at the start, Major General was extremely playful. Nobody was able to control him, and at that time, Major Generals leader was Han Hong. Captain Hong really had high hopes for Major General, who was misbehaving, and decided to nurture him into a talent. After that, there was once when they were overseas on a mission at sea, and at that time, their enemy was Scorpion. Because Major General did not have much experience, he was exposed before Scorpion. Captain Hong rushed over immediately to save him, and after thatbecause he chose to save Major General, Captain Hong was shot in the chest He passed away during the mission. After Major General came back, it was like he became a totally different person. He became silent and did not speak much. Other than mealtimes, he would start to lock himself up and train like a beast, and after two years, Major General was only 18 years old when he barged in alone to the underground casino that Scorpio had in Macau. He fought 100 opponents all alone and managed to torch and ruin that casino in the end. Scorpion was forced to escape to sea. Major General took a boat to chase him and used a large knife to chop Scorpions left arm off. Scorpion managed to escape, but after Major Generals huge blow to him, he was silent for six whole years. In the past few years, news of him came once again. Similarly, over the past few years, Major General has been getting attacked furiously by Scorpion, and Scorpion has already treated Major General as the biggest enemy in his life. With this move, Major General is extremely famous in the base, and after coming back to the base, he has started the Flaming Forces Special Elite unit. They are able to fight off everything and have turned into a legend. Leng Zhiyuans heart felt as if shed been attacked by bees at that moment. She did not expect him to have that kind of past 16 years old. That was at such a young age, and she could imagine his childish and naughty behaviour, but it was at the age of 16 that he was given such a huge blow in life. The 16 year old youth went all alone to fight the enemy and at last battled it out with Scorpion on the seas. This alone was enough for others to respect him, but she knew that at that time, he must have thought to end it all at that moment with Scorpion. Ending it all Han Hong died because he chose to save him. Although he was silent and did not speak much on the surface, his inner heart was long bleeding. He was guilty, and blamed himself A life was suddenly forced onto him, and he did not know how to break away. He only knew how to seek revenge. A person who was bold and brazen, he must not have felt well for the past ten years. Leng Zhiyuan raised her gaze up to look around the room and asked, What kind of person was Han Hong? Han Hong was the most outstanding Captain in the army at that time. He was ten years older than Major General. When he passed away, he was at the prime of his youth, and I heard that at times, he frequently chided Major General. A man was supposed to defend his country and homeand thinking about it now, Major General must have been influenced by Captain Hong. Leng Zhiyuan agreed with him inside her heart. Everything that Zhou Yao was doing now was not what Han Hong asked him to fulfil, but it was what Han Hong advised him to do. A person in the rebellious state of youth was growing up and suddenly met a good teacher and friend like Han Hong. Han Hong must have taken up an important position in Zhou Yaos heart. What other family members does Han Hong have? Oh, Captain Hong was an orphan. His parents passed away when he was young, but Captain Han has a younger sister The young soldier still wanted to continue on, but at this moment, the people inside the room walked out and everyone excitedly greeted her, Older sister-in-law! They were interrupted, and Leng Zhiyuan raised her gaze up to look at everyone. Older Sister-in-law, thank you for your help in the back of the mountain yesterday. Older Sister-in-law is really amazing. We are all in awe!. Everyone was complimenting her, Xiao Zhis eyes were all red as he looked at her thankfully. Leng Zhiyuan had a small smile on her face before she shook her head. It is a small matter. After sending everyone off, the room was finally silent. Leng Zhiyuan let out a breath of air, and her gaze suddenly fell onto the vegetable basket on the coffee table. She froze entirely. Oy, Zhou Yao, what is the meaning of this? She lifted the vegetable basket up as she glared at Zhou Yao fiercely. Zhou Yao cast his gaze over to the side and had a glance at the vegetable basket in her hands, then he squinted his eyes as he laughed and said, Huh? Would he not understand what she meant? He was obviously trying to pretend! What is the meaning of giving us vegetables? Isnt there anyonewho would give us food directly? She did not know how to cook, and every time she tried to cook, she would make the entire kitchen a mess. He seemed to be good at cooking, but he was lying down in bed right now and could not move! What was she going to eat then? Zhou Yao looked at her after the words send food over and the more he thought about it, the funnier he found it. This woman was considered to be self aware, and she knew that this was something problematic. Not bad. She could still be saved. In the past, I was out on a mission in the base, and they would give you food that was already cooked, but now that I am injured and recuperating. There is a kitchen here. Of course they would think that you would cook and take care of me well. They do not bear to disturb us while having such a beautiful bonding time with one another. This, this, this He was right, but, but, she did not know how to cook She was angered and threw the vegetable basket to the floor as she said, I do not know how to cook. Why dont you cook? Zhou Yao heard what she said and went to shake his injured right thigh as he said, How am I going to go over? I do not care. Go and tell them Sure, I will give a call to the Old Man now and ask him to send a kitchen worker. The Old Man is worried. He doesnt have a spy by our side currently Zhou Yao was about to get his phone. Oy! Leng Zhiyuan stopped him immediately. Zhou Yao was satisfied and took his hand back. He had a glance at her face before smiling as he looked over at the kitchen and said, Mrs. Zhou, what are you still frozen there for? Go quickly. After that, Leng Zhiyuan was extremely busy in the kitchen. The man who was lying down on the bed was holding a carrot in his hand as he chewed on it Yes yes, wash the rice first. After you wash the rice clean, pour it into the electric rice cooker Aiya, be more careful. You have spilled water on the plug. Wipe it quickly What? You also do not know how to use an electric rice cooker? Young Miss Leng, dont you know how to read? Look at the words on it. There is a timer setting and also the power switch What are you looking at me like this for? How long do you need to cook it for? Yeah, let me think about it About two hours, I think. Haha, you really believed it. I was bluffing. Around forty minutes. Change it quickly After she plugged the electric rice cooker successfully, Leng Zhiyuan was already sweating profusely. She walked out of the kitchen and glared at Zhou Yao fiercely, and she hated that she could not use her gaze to dig his guts out. Mrs. Zhou, you have something else to do. You are done making breakfast. Nowyou should start washing the clothes, right? WHAT? Leng Zhiyuan was agape as she looked at the clothes piled outside the bathroom, and the bucket was filled with both his and her dirty clothing There were three black lines on her forehead. Her small hands that were drooped by her sides were clenched together with a click, and her eyes were spewing fire as she shouted out, Zhou Yao! The man was very self aware as he sat up on the bed and said, I get it. Mrs. Zhou has not washed clothes before, right? Okay, I will wash them, but wait a minute, my thigh hurts so badly. I cannot Bang! He fell back down onto the bed. Leng Zhiyuan: Chapter 781 - He Had Feelings For Her Outside the house, someone was standing by the washbasin. It was Leng Zhiyuan bending down washing clothes. As he told her, she poured the washing detergent into the basin and put cold water in it. No matter how unwilling she was, she put her hands in and began to scrub the clothes. In her eyes, these clothes have all turned into Zhou Yaos loathful face. She hated him so much that her teeth hurt, and if she could, she wanted to scrub these clothes till they were tattered. Bastard! Bastard! Suddenly, she came into contact with an article of clothing. It was strange. She lifted it up with her long index finger, and her face turned black. It was Zhou Yaosblack underwear. Mens underwear was different from womens. Theirs had a bulge in front. Without guessing, Leng Zhiyuan already knew what it was for. Her little face instantly heated up. The memory of the dirty action he did behind the frosted glass in the hotel room that day appeared in her mind, and what she saw underneath the black belt on his waist last night She was at a loss for a moment. Just then, she heard the man call from behind her, Mrs. Zhou, go to the kitchen quickly. You didnt turn off the tap just now. The water is still dripping Leng Zhiyuan closed her eyes forcefully. Goddamn. She turned and ran to the kitchen. After turning off the kitchen faucet, she walked out. Suddenly, Zhou Yao gave her a sideways glance. Mrs. Zhou, what is that you have in your hand? Leng Zhiyuan took a look at her hands. She had run so fast that she forgot to put his underwear down. She really wanted toslap herself a few times. Mrs. Zhou, why is your face so red? Dont tell me you are plotting something against me using my underwear? Actually, you dont have to go through such trouble. You can come at me if you want to Shut up! She forcefully threw the underwear at him. Zhou Yao reached out and caught it. Tsk tsk, Mrs. Zhou. You need to change your temper. Im looking forward to seeing you act like an endearing little bird. Leng Zhiyuan did not want to talk to him anymore. She was afraid that she would go mad. She turned around and went to the tap to finish washing all the clothes, then rinsed them. She stood up to hang them up to dry. She made up her mind; she would leave tonight! Shed never stay with this man again. Zhou Yao looked at the graceful figure of the woman outside the door. He liked it when she acted this way, opening her sharp claws ferociously like a little wild cat, but unable to attack him. He was bored. Lying on the bed, he felt as if his whole body was useless. His eyes never left the back side of the woman. Her waist was so thin that there was hardly anything when he held it in his palm, and her sweet buttocks As the old man said, just by looking at it, you know she will give birth to a son. He closed his eyes and thought about the scene at the lawn of Lu Familys home last year. What a great memory! He swallowed and got out of bed without thinking. This leg injury was not serious enough to deter him. Leng Zhiyuan finished hanging up the last piece of clothing and was about to turn around when two strong arms suddenly circled her waist and pulled her into his embrace. She froze in shock, and the masculine scent of his body wafted to her nose. It carried a slight smell of disinfectant, but still it could not cover up his manly scent. She immediately struggled. What are you doing? Let go! Let go when? He tightened his embrace and closed his eyes to smell the fragrance of her hair. Zhou Yao, you better not go too far! If you let me in, I promise it will reachfar enough He kissed her lightly on the cheek. He was really so shameless that he could say suchvulgar things. Leng Zhiyuan found the acupuncture point on his right wrist and pinched it hard. Let me go! Or else I will cripple your hand! Zhou Yao felt his wrist go numb. He raised his hands in surrender. Dont get so stirred up. Someone is watching. Leng Zhiyuan looked up and saw a black car passing by in the distance. The back window of the car lowered, revealing the face of Chief Yang. Chief Yang did not look over, but he coughed loudly, implying that they should pay attention to their image. She let go of his wrist in consideration of the presence of an outsider. But the next second, her world spun, and she ended up on the shoulder of the man. Zhou Yao laughed loudly. Mrs. Zhou, the night of rendezvous is always too short. Lets go to sleep. He accentuated the word sleep. Leng Zhiyuans face was so red that it was as if her blood was going to drip out. She even heard Chief Yang scolding from afar, Bastard! Leng Zhiyuan was thrown onto the big bed. She propped herself up on her hands trying to get up. Just then, Zhou Yao trapped both her knees and pressed her back down. Zhou Yao, what are you trying to do Oh! Her red lips were blocked as the man started to kiss her forcefully, taking her breath away. Kiss you. He panted. Leng Zhiyuans eyes widened. His eyebrows furrowed as he looked at the long, thick eyelashes poking out from under her soft eye socket. He licked her lips and began to coax her mouth open. She was so angry that she bit his lip with her teeth. The taste of blood immediately invaded their mouths. Zhou Yao left her lips and extended a hand on to her upper body. She trapped his palm firmly and scolded him in a low voice. What aphrodisiac did you take? Looking at her stunning facial features, Zhou Yaos eyes gradually turned red. Mrs. Zhou, do you really not understand what happens between men and women? After more than three months of boredom, dont you want to? Give it to me. Ill satisfy you! The redness on Leng Zhiyuans face gradually faded. Asshole. What sort of person did he take her for? She stretched out her hand and swiftly reached down his body. Zhou Yao did not expect that she would be like this. His whole lower back and abdomen suddenly became numb, and his bulwark-like muscles relaxed. Leng Zhiyuan pulled back her right leg and directly landed a kick on his injured right leg. With a crack, his bone cracked. He let her go with a low curse. Damn it, this woman is so fierce! Leng Zhiyuan flipped over and got off the bed. If you are really hungry and thirsty and want to vent your beastly desires, I suggest you go and find someone else! Her figure quickly disappeared from view. Zhou Yao fell back onto his bed. He stared at the ceiling and pressed his thumb and index finger on both sides of the temple. What did he do just now? After 27 years of living, even his Eldest Brother ridiculed him for being as celibate as a monk. There were many girls who deliberately approached him, flirted in front of him, and snuck into his bed. Some of them were more stunning than her, but he did not spare them a glance. But just now He admitted that he was lustful and probably said some disgraceful things. Lascivious activities can lead to bitter consequences. He understood this sentence for the first time, just now He was a little out of control. He was too eager He asked himself, was it really because he was too bored? No. The glimpse of a smile she flashed at him in the mountain yesterday before she disappeared reverberated in his mind. He admitted that a crack had appeared in his resolute heart at that time, and a beam of light had broken in with overwhelming strength. He had feelings for her. A feeling he could not describe, but it always made his heart itch uncontrollably. He closed his eyes and licked his dry lips. Damn it. He still felt awful. He casually pulled the quilt over him then took several tissues. How long had it been since he used his hand? Lately, it had become frequent. Chapter 782 - Zhiyuan, You Also Have To Attend This Banquet Leng Zhiyuan did not want to stay in the country. She also did not want to see the man anymore. She wanted to go back to Hong Kong. She could not hope for her father to help her. She stepped out through the main doors of the army base and wanted to take a car to go over to the airport to buy tickets, but after pondering for a while, her passport and identity card were all left in the Zhou home. She had to go back to the Zhou home. She did not have any other choice, and she called a cab to go back. She returned back to the huge Zhou mansion, and the helpers came out to open the doors. Young Mistress, you are back already? Yeah, she hummed out, and she went directly back to her room. But she just stepped into the living room, and Madam Zhou walked out and said, Zhiyuan, why did you come back? Did you call a cab to come back? Why didnt you give us a call? I could have asked the driver to get you. There is no need Upon facing this excited mother, Leng Zhiyuan at a little loss for what to do. Madam Zhou hld her hand and said, Zhiyuan, why is your hand so cold? Are you not used to it in the military base? If you do not like it there, then dont go over there anymore. When you miss Zhou Yao, I will give him a call and ask him to drive back. Leng Zhiyuan: At this moment, Master Zhou came back holding his document bag as he returned home. He saw Leng Zhiyuan, and there was a small benevolent smile on his face as he said, Zhiyuan, you are back already? Are we going to start eating? Lets eat together then. His question was directed at Madam Zhou. Madam Zhou nodded her head and said, We prepared lunch a long time ago. Someone come over. Lets start eating. She did not have any other choice. Leng Zhiyuans hand was held by Madam Zhou, and she was forced to have a seat at the dining table. The helpers served several exquisitely plated dishes on the table. She had a look, and she was very surprised when she looked over. These were all Hong Kong style dishes. There was a huge difference between Hong Kong and mainland Chinese food. They had different customs in life. Suddenly, a helper gave her a pair of chopsticks and a bowl and had a polite smile as she said, Young Mistress, over the past few days, Madam has hired a Hong Kong chef to come and teach us how to make Hong Kong style dishes. Madam even said that you left your home and came such a far distance away to get married. You must have missed the food from your hometown. Look, we are making these dishes every day, and you came back today. Young Mistress, quickly have a taste to see if it tastes authentic or not, and tell us where we have to improve. Actually, it was fine for Leng Zhiyuan to eat dishes from any region. She went all over the place on a normal basis. She was used to it. If the persons culinary skills were good, she did not require Hong Kong style dishes all the time. But at this moment, she looked at the entire table of Hong Kong style dishes, and her heart felt very very warm. Ever since she was young, she did not have a mother. Although her father and her older brother pampered her very much, this could not replace the gentle and meticulous love of a mother. In her entire life, shed never enjoyed the love of a mother before, and now She raised her gaze up to look at Madam Zhou. Her beautiful grey eyes were sparkling with a gentle glow in them as she said, Thank you Zhiyuan, we are a family. You dont have to thank me. Come, lets start eating quickly. Madam Zhou picked some vegetables and placed them into her bowl. She lowered her gaze obediently to eat her meal. At this moment, Master Zhou who was seated on the opposite end spoke, Where is Dad? Why didnt I see him around today? Oh, it is Old Master Nis 80th Grand Birthday in two days, and for the past two days, Father has been going over to the Ni family. He is probably going to stay there for dinner again today. Madam Zhou spoke as she suddenly thought of something. Zhiyuan, I was about to let you know. You definitely have to attend Old Master Nis birthday celebrations. Leng Zhiyuans chopsticks froze as she said, What? The Ni family have been friends with our family for generations. We have a very good relationship. You are the new daughter-in-law of our family, and you definitely have to attend this kind of banquet. I have already asked someone to custom make a few gowns for you, and you can have a look later. Leng Zhiyuan froze. Banquet? A scene appeared in her mind. A large lounge that was brightly lit up where many rich wives would bring their daughters along, and they would appear to be relaxed and having a happy time, but they would be gossiping behind each others back Her entire body had a layer of small pink goose bumps on it. She did not like and was not used to these types of occasions, and she had never attended such events. She did not want to go. Madam Zhou Oh no, Mum, Ido not want to go Madam Zhou paused before she looked over at her and said, Zhiyuan, whats wrong? Are you afraid that there would be no one you know there, and it would be awkward? It is fine. When that time comes, you can follow me around. I will introduce you to all of them. Our Zhou family also does not like these fake pretences. It would be fine after everyone meets one another and says our greetings. Leng Zhiyuan shook her head firmly and said, Thats not it Mum, thatbanquet Dont we have todance Oh, right dancing. I do not know how to dance, and when that time comes, I might embarrass all of you. Madam Zhou wanted to speak, but at this moment: Haha! The sound of someone laughing rang out in the air. Old Master Zhou came back from outside and said, Who said she doesnt know how to dance? Zhiyuan, dancing is very easy. We will teach you, and I guarantee that you will know how to dance after we teach you. And after that, Leng Zhiyuan stood on the uncovered balcony. The melodious music was ringing out in the air. She was in a blur as she looked at the two people dancing in front of her Old Master Zhou andMaster Zhou. Old Master Zhou threw the walking cane in his hand and moved together with Master Zhou, who was facing him. He was in a good mood as he broke out into merry laughter. Zhiyuan, did you see that? Dancing is very easy. As long as you remember the simple steps, you can dance then. Look, one two three, one two three, just like that Master Zhou also started dancing excitedly. He wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead and smiled at Leng Zhiyuan. Thats right, just dance like how we are doing, as long as you dont step on your partners feet Leng Zhiyuan did not know what else to say. There was an old General who could manage an entire warzone in front of her, and another was the mayor of T City. If both of them stomped on the ground right now, it seemed that the T City would have an earthquake. But they were shaking their hips and swaying their butts in front of her right now. They were playing around happily, just like children. A smile slowly curled up on the corners of her lips, and her heart felt extremely sweet. At this moment, Madam Zhou came over, held her small hand, and said, Zhiyuan, did you have a good look? Lets go, lets dance too. Leng Zhiyuan was forcefully pulled inside. Against Madam Zhous excitement, she was stiff as she moved her feet. Zhiyuan, thats right, dance just like this. You might feel not used to it at the start, but it will get better after you dance longer. Thats right Zhiyuan, you are already dancing very well now. Our Zhiyuan is really so smart! After two days, Leng Zhiyuan sat down before the vanity table, and someone helped her do her makeup. Upon looking at her own reflection in the mirror, she was in a trance for a moment. Actually, in the past two days, she couldve just left completely without a single person knowing about it at all, but in the night, as she held her passport, she could not bring herself to do so, and she chose to stay here. She was unable to explain whatever she was feeling inside her heart. Actually, she also had considerations. That day that scumbag insulted her, but if she really left without a single trace, she was afraid that both the Leng and Zhou families would be overturned. Three months. She clenched her teeth as she pondered for a moment. It would all be over as long as she bore with it. She sat inside the extended version of the business utility vehicle. The car stopped before a five star hotel half an hour later. The usher opened the large doors, and Leng Zhiyuan went through the large, brightly-lit halls. Everyone in the hall looked over at her as they said, Old Master Zhou, you are finally here now? Is this your granddaughter-in-law? She looks really beautiful. No wonder your Major General would get married so hurriedly without saying a single word about it beforehand. Many people immediately gathered around Old Master Zhou as they made small talk with him. Old Master Zhou was smiling brightly, and he turned his gaze back to look at Leng Zhiyuan. He straightened his chest up proudly as he said, Thats right, that unfilial kid from my family had not done anything that made me happy before, and the only thing hes done right was finding this granddaughter-in-law of mine. Chapter 783 - : What Trouble Did You Land Yourself In Again? Old Master Zhous high praise made everyones eyes focus on Leng Zhiyuan. Ha Ha, Old Master Zhou, it seems like you are very satisfied with this granddaughter-in-law. Old Master Zhou patted his chest. Not only am I satisfied, I am one thousand times satisfied, ten thousand times satisfied! Ha Ha. Come on, youve all seen enough. Its my granddaughter-in-laws first time here. Break it up quickly. Dont scare her. Old Master Zhou, you are too overprotective. Alright, lets talk over there. All the people led Old Master Zhou over with Mr. Zhou following closely behind. Leng Zhiyuan followed Madam Zhou to meet some family friends who were all rich Madams. Madam Zhou was afraid that she would feel awkward, so she took particular care of her emotions the whole way. Leng Zhiyuan also behaved gracefully and smiled back at those people. It was not easy for Madam Zhou to meet her childhood friend, so they started chatting. She walked to the side to take a breather and saw a glass of red wine on the buffet table. She picked the glass up and took a sip. Just then, from the corners of her eyes, she saw that there were seven or eight girls from prestigious families gathered together. They were sizing her up while whispering to each other. Leng Zhiyuan has sharp ears and could vaguely hear Look, thats Major General Zhous newly-wedded wife. She is indeed beautiful, but her expression is so cold and arrogant. She hasnt smiled since she came in. It feels like she is very impolite. Exactly, I dont know what Major General Zhou likes about her. Even Old Master Zhou and his entire family treat her very well. They have been looking after her the whole time. Hmph, I dont think she is worthy of our Major General Zhou! Leng Zhiyuan listened expressionlessly. It seemed that these girls liked Zhou Yao, so now they regarded her as a rival in love. They found her unpleasant to the eye, so they were slandering her. That loathful handsome face appeared in her mind. Hmph, he had most likely been dallying with other women outside. Men are really all the same and not a single one is decent. She put down her wine glass and walked towards the bathroom. But only after two steps, a waiter bumped into her. The red wine in the waiters hand spilled directly on her dress. Im sorry, Miss, I didnt mean to. Are you okay? The waiter bent down to wipe her dress. Just then, the waiter halted in surprise. Leng Zhiyuan was wearing a pair of white sneakers, but the skirt was long so she could hide it deliberately, and no one else saw it. Now everyones gaze was directed towards her. Those well-dressed and noble women covered their mouths and sniggered, My god, shes wearing sneakers to this kind of occasion. How impolite and uncultured. Thats right. I think she is the new daughter-in-law of the Zhou family. Just now, Old Master Zhou was praising her like a treasure. This pair of sneakers was Leng Zhiyuans own idea. Madam Zhou had customized several pairs of crystal high heels for her, but she did not wear them. She was really not used to wearing high heels. Even if she forced herself to wear them, she would not be able to walk straight, which would look even worse. She thought she could hide it from everyone, but she did not expect to be exposed. She looked up and saw those girls sniggering excitedly. This waiter must have been purposely arranged by them. There were more and more people looking at her, some laughing, some gloating, some looking down upon her She felt full of malice. The two hands hanging on the side of her body slowly clenched into fists. In normal times, she was in contact with real bullets. Although it was dangerous, it was very direct. She would fight back at those who dared to bully her. But for the first time, she did not know what to do in such a setting and in face of the teasing from those girls. She was afraid that she would make the Zhou family look even worse. The Zhou family, apart from Zhou Yao, treated her really well. Madam Zhou, Mr, Zhou and Old Master Zhou noticed the situation over. The three of them got up one after another and were about to rush towards her Leng Zhiyuan did not want to implicate them. She wanted to walk away from everything. Anyway, she did not belong here. Just as she was about to act on it, she suddenly heard a low, familiar voice, Mrs. Zhou, what trouble did you land yourself in again? Leng Zhiyuan looked up and saw the crowd parting, and a tall figure walked over slowly. Major General Zhou It was Zhou Yao. Today, he was wearing a white shirt under a tailored black suit, and slim black suit pants wrapped his two long legs. He rarely dressed so formally which made him seem extraordinarily dashing. With everyone watching, he slowly came up to her. She was the tallest among all the women, 1.7 meters tall, but she seemed so petite in front of him, and she needed to look up at him. Mrs. Zhou, I merely left for a few days, and you have caused trouble for me again? What are you doing now? Acting like a clown for others to see? See how I will deal with you when we get back! Just then, an underling brought over a pair of crystal high-heeled shoes. The 1.9 meter tall man squatted slowly in front of her and nimbly untied the laces of her sneakers. Lift your feet. His tone was impatient, but his actions were so loving. Leng Zhiyuan lifted her feet obediently. He took the sneakers off her feet, put them in the crystal heels, stood up, and extended his right hand to her like a gentleman. Mrs. Zhou, may I have this dance? Leng Zhiyuan was stunned for a few seconds, then put her little hand in his palm. When she glided onto the dance floor with him, she saw Madam Zhou walk over to personally pick her white sneakers up and hand them to the underling. Please excuse us, my daughter-in-law doesnt like wearing high heels. Ha Ha, if Zhiyuan doesnt like it, so be it. Who stipulated that she must wear high heels? Old Master Ni, am I right? Mr. Zhou stepped forward and gave the waiter a stern look. The waiter looked towards the group of girls guiltily. The girls all hung their heads in fear. This farce ended like this, and the rumor that Leng Zhiyuan was spoiled by the Zhou family spread just like that. Leng Zhiyuans heart had become extremely soft. Although this fake marriage was not what she wanted, the Zhou family had given her a lot of affection and warmth ever since she married into the family all the way from Hong Kong. A low chuckle sounded from above her head. What are you thinking? Youve stepped on my foot for the third time. Leng Zhiyuan looked up and directly met Zhou Yaos deep, black eyes. He looked at her with a smile that had a little bit of tenderness and also a little teasing. There was a thorn in her heart, so she turned her head away with a cold, Humph. Still angry with me? he asked laughingly. She pursed her red lips and said nothing. That day, you already punished me by injuring me on top of my existing injuries. Today, I rushed back to rescue you. Is that still not enough, eh? He deliberately lowered his voice, and the mellow voice poured over her eardrums, generating an inexplicable electric current. She shrank backwards. Stop going backwards. Retreat some more, and we will soon end up dancing at home. He clasped her cold little hand firmly into his palm, and in an instant, his warm body temperature was transferred to her skin. Chapter 784 - Sorry Leng Zhiyuan wanted to take her small hand back, but he used strength to pin her down, and she was unable to break away. Zhou Yao looked at her extremely chic and grim face, and there was a smile creeping up the corners of his lips. He said, Who taught you how to dance? My grandfather? He also does not know how to do it well. No Grandfather taught me very well! she quickly retorted. It was only because she was too clumsy. How many days has it been? You are pretty used to calling him Grandfather already, he said with a laugh. Leng Zhiyuan realized that she was talking to him again. She snorted and continued to ignore him. I will teach you how to dance. He held her small hand tight and used his broad strength to support her and not sprain her ankle. He was patient as he brought her through the steps and allowed her to get accustomed to the tempo of the music. Leng Zhiyuan learned the steps very quickly. She did not step on his feet anymore. She lifted her gaze towards him, and she didnt expect this vulgar man could also dance so well. But it was also not too surprising. Although he was a soldier, he was born in a well to do family after all. He was not much different from those rich sons of powerful families. He was also educated well when he was younger. Seeing him dressed in formal wear, he also looked charismatic and charming. Leng Zhiyuan felt uncomfortable. He really knew how to pretend. He was obviously a bastard who normally would think dirty things in his mind on a regular basis! Lets get a little closer to one another. He stretched his left arm out to hold her slim waist. This position was too close. The material of their clothing was brushing against one another. Leng Zhiyuan wanted to reject him. You dont Dont move. The old fella and the rest of them are looking over. Leng Zhiyuan cast her gaze over to the side, and not only was Old Master Zhou looking over, even Zhou Yaos parents could not stop looking over in their direction. They noticed both of them interacting closely, and the trio had a comforted smile on their faces. She stopped moving instantly. Hah Zhou Yao laughed softly. He was delighted as if he had struck her weak point. What are you laughing at? She glared at him. Zhou Yao raised his eyebrows. His gaze was bright as he looked at her. At the start, she was still glaring at him, but after the glow in his gaze had some satisfaction in it, she quickly ducked away and turned her gaze elsewhere. Her forehead reached the height of his shoulders. Her senses were full of the strong masculine scent of his body. She was unable to hide, and at the same time, she felt slightly itchy. His breathing spewed down against her as his thin lips seemed to brush down absentmindedly. After they finished dancing, her ears were burning red. After returning back to the Zhou family, Old Master Zhou was extremely satisfied with Zhou Yaos performance that night, and he said, Young fella, you have finally done something that I am satisfied with. This is right. The men in our Zhou family all pamper their wives. As he spoke, Old Master Zhou looked over at Leng Zhiyuan and said, Zhiyuan, you are tired now. Go back early to rest in your room then. Zhou Yao is back now, so both of you must have a lot of things to talk about, haha Leng Zhiyuan felt that she saw seven big words on Old Master Zhous bright smiling face I want to hold my great grandchild! She broke out into awkward laughter, Haha, then replied, Grandfather, Dad, Mum, I will go back to my room then. After she spoke, she did not wait for Zhou Yao. She turned around immediately and left. Grandfather, Dad, Mum, all of you should also go to bed early. Zhou Yao parted his long legs as he chased behind Leng Zhiyuan. Old Master Zhou and Zhou Yaos parents saw both of them behaving like that, and all of them nodded their heads in satisfaction. Leng Zhiyuan returned back to the room. She just stepped into the room when the man behind her caught up with her and he stretched his hand out to pin her slim wrist down as he said, Mrs. Zhou, why are you walking so quickly? Wait for me! Leng Zhiyuan did not allow him to get closer to her. She ducked away from his hand before turning around to punch his chest. Siii. Zhou Yao cupped his chest immediately as he let out a grunt. She did not expect that she was really able to hit him. With his abilities, he was absolutely able to duck away from her, but he chose not to dodge, and Leng Zhiyuan was frozen. You are not angry anymore? He took the chance when she was frozen, and he pounced on her immediately and embraced her. Take your dirty hand away! She lifted her right kneecap up and kneed his bottom. His right hand pushed her kneecap away, and he also pushed her back at the same time. Leng Zhiyuan felt that there was a chill on her back, and she was quickly forced into the corner of the wall. Her almond eyes were glaring at him as she said, You are on drugs again? Zhou Yao used one hand to press her slender shoulders, and he used another hand to press her soft waist. He took an extremely dominating position to lock her down. That day, I have to admit that I was a little rash and offended you. I should not have said those words. Actually I did not mean it that way. I did not think that you were that kind of woman What kind of woman? How couldnt she know what he was referring to between a man and a woman. Hed even said that the three months would be boring; why wouldnt she do it once with him to have some joy? He totally saw her as an easy woman. He insulted her greatly. I do not want to hear you talk, and you should leave your explanations and your sweet nothings for other women I do not have other women! He raised his volume to speak. Leng Zhiyuan stopped struggling. He didnt have other women? Who was going to believe this nonsense? Zhou Yao looked at her before he raised his hand up to tug the tie on his neck. He threw the tie nonchalantly on the large bed beside him. He lifted his head up slightly and undid the button on his neck. At this moment, both of them stood at the corner of the balcony. The bright moonlight slowly shone down on the mans face. Leng Zhiyuan lifted her head up and could see his sexy, masculine Adams apple. Because he removed the tie, the collar of the white shirt that he was wearing underneath was lifted up. He was unbothered and looked extremelyattractive. She turned her head to the side fiercely. At this moment, Zhou Yao said, Sorry. She froze. Sorry, I must formally apologize to you for what happened that day. It was all my mistake. I hope that you can forgive me. She heard true regret in his voice. It was not that she was shocked, but a man like him wouldlower his stance down to apologize to a woman? There was a rough course of energy that touched her cheek. Zhou Yao stretched his left hand out to cup her cheek, and he caressed her soft skin with his fingers. What do you want to do now? She clenched her fist up and hit his shoulder. He still did not duck, and when her fist landed, he held her right hand down as he said, Is that enough? I will let you hit me, and you can stop when you are not angry anymore! Sweet nothings, and you still have no shame to say that you do not have any other women. You are just an experienced player in the market, and all you know how to do is to charm women! She clenched her teeth as she spoke. Zhou Yao curled the corners of his lips up into a cunning and bad arc as he said, Those skills are all natural for a man, believe it or not. Anyways, I am still a virgin. Virgin? Leng Zhiyuan almost choked, if he was a virgin, all the men in the world were good people. She did not want to bother with him at all. The room became quiet instantly, and he pressed down on her like that. His fingers played with her skin gently, and he lowered his gaze to look at the thin layer of makeup on her face. She did not wear makeup on a normal basis, but she was already looking exquisite and cold, and right now, her lips were red against her white teeth. She looked extra stunning. His line of vision continued to go downwards. He did not have a close look at the banquet just now. She wore a red evening gown, and the tiny crystal beads were all on her tender neck, exposing a huge part of her exquisite collarbones. The sleeveless design covered the curve on her chest Leng Zhiyuan noticed that he was not saying anything and turned her gaze to the side to glance at him. It was fine if she was not looking at him, but the moment she looked over, she saw him looking at her chest, and she became furious instantly. She shouted out, Zhou Yao! Chapter 785 - He Was Shopping With A Girl Hmm? he answered unhurriedly, not feeling a bit of shame for peeping at her. He looked up at her. His audacity was not something she could express in words. She gnashed her teeth and said, You are a hooligan! If you dare to peep at me again, I will gouge your eyes out. Peep? Im openly looking. You! He reached out to touch her eyes, and Leng Zhiyuan swatted his hand away with a smack, but even though she managed to protect the top part, she could not protect the bottom. She felt something on her lips. He had ambushed her with a kiss. Bastard! She raised her right leg to kick him. Zhou Yao pushed her wriggling legs back, then trapped her hands against the wall. He smiled so happily that his eyes crinkled. All men like to look at beautiful women. Usually, you dress so conservatively, and its so rare for you to wear a dress, so I definitely need to look at you more. You should know contentment. I dont know how many women willingly take off their clothes for me to look at them, but I dont even bother moving my pupils. I only like looking at you. Only like looking at you Leng Zhiyuan stops struggling. What did he mean? Zhou Yao pressed down, rubbed her skin with the tip of his nose, and whispered, Mrs. Zhou, to me, you are a little special Leng Zhiyuans heart skipped a beat. She looked into his glistening black eyes He Zhou Yao looked at her bewildering beautiful gray eyes and cursed himself in his heart. Stupid woman. Did she still not understand even though he already said it aloud? How was he supposed to explain it? He had never said such things before. You He was about to speak. But just then, a knock sounded at the door, and from outside the door, the servant said, Young Master, there is a phone call for you in the living room. Zhou Yao kept silent for a few seconds, then said, Got it. He let go of her little hand and turned to the door. Before going out, he looked back at her. Wait for me to come back, ok? Zhou Yao left, but he didnt come back all night. Leng Zhiyuan stayed at the Zhou familys house for three days in a row, but it was as if he had disappeared without a trace. Old Master Zhou said that he probably went to work. She thought to herself, what was so urgent that he did not even have time to leave a message to her? Three days later, she received a phone call from her father, Leng Mu. Something big had happened to the Leng family. Leng Hao, the eldest brother, had already given out the betrothal gifts, but the lady suddenly rejected the marriage. The reason for this wasBig brother was dallying with other women. At such a time, she had to go home. Her father ordered the secretary to book a plane ticket for her, and the driver sent her to the airport. She got on the plane and flew back to Hong Kong. Hong Kong In the last two years, Leng Hao had stopped living with Leng Mu, and he owned his own villa. When Leng Zhiyuan got off the plane, the Leng family car was waiting to pick her up. She went directly to Leng Haos villa. After entering the lounge of the villa, she did not see Leng Hao. Leng Zhiyuan asked the servant, Where is my brother? Young lady, the Young Master is in the study. Leng Zhiyuan ran upstairs and pushed open the door to the study. The curtains of the study were all closed. It was dark and stuffy, and there was a strong smell of smoke inside. Leng Hao was smoking on the sofa. He had not been outside for a few days. His mustache had grown, and he looked unkempt and depressed. Big Brother, stop smoking. Leng Zhiyuan came forward and took the cigarette from Leng Hao. If you really like that girl, you can go and explain and chase her back. Hah, how to explain it? I did sleep with other women. I have nothing to say. Big Brother, then this is your fault. You have a fiance, and she is someone you like. In that case, why are you messing around outside? Bullshit, it was that woman who slept with me! Leng Hao growled lowly. Leng Zhiyuan froze in shock; she did not expect that at all. She surprisedly said, Elder Brother, you wererapedby a woman? The siblings of the Leng family all had excellent genes. Leng Zhiyuan was stunning, and Leng Hao was also half-blood. He was tall, but compared to Zhou Yao, he was less rugged and more handsome and forthright. He impatiently recalled, I had too much to drink that night, and my men got a hotel room for me, so I went to sleep At night, a woman suddenly climbed into my bed, rode on me, and took off my pants Leng Zhiyuan could not imagine it The woman who stripped her Elder Brother and instantly went for it Could she be a rapist? Of course, she would not say that out loud. Elder brother, who is that woman? Could she have been your secret admirer? Hah. Leng Hao laughed coldly, then slapped a Hong Kong dollar heavily on the coffee table. Look at it yourself! Leng Zhiyuan picked up the Hong Kong dollar in her hand. A thousand Hong Kong dollars with a line of scribbled words on it Sorry, I slept with the wrong person, a thousand dollars of tips as your reward. Leng Zhiyuan: Life was full of drama. Damn it! Leng Hao kicked the coffee table in front of him so that it overturned, then suddenly got up. He took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. Hello, put that woman on the wanted list. Even if I turn all of Hong Kong over, I must find that woman! Leng Zhiyuan did not know how to comfort people. Besides, it was her brothers private business, so she could not help much. So, in the evening, she exited Leng Haos villa with plans to go to Daddys. They lived close to each other, so she chose to walk. It was very cold in Hong Kong in winter. She was wrapped in a coat as she walked alone on the street. She looked up at the bustling street. There were many passers-by, mostly lovers, on both sides of the street. They had arms over each others shoulders as they talked and laughed together. Leng Zhiyuan sighed and looked down at her toes. Why did her heart feel empty? She had already been alone for so many years. Zhou Yaos annoying but handsome face appeared in her mind. She unconsciously pouted her red lips. What had he wanted to say to her? It was really annoying that he left without finishing what he had to say. She looked up into the distance, trying to shake the mans face from her mind, but her footsteps suddenly halted. Across the street, she saw a familiar figure, standing tall and straight as usual. Zhou Yao! Zhou Yao was wearing a black coat. He walked forward with his side to her. There was a girl with long hair beside him. Leng Zhiyuan could see half of her face. She was very elegant and beautiful. They looked like they were shopping. Zhou Yao had both his hands inside his coat pockets. The girl was holding a cup of milk tea in her hand as she looked up to talk to him. He listened quietly, his mouth lifted in a gentle arc. Just then, a sprinkler sped over, and the water was about to splash on the girl. He put his right hand around the girls waist and pulled her into his embrace. The girl smiled sweetly. The two did not notice her, and they soon disappeared from her sight. Leng Zhiyuan foolishly stood there unmoving, her eyes staring towards the direction they had disappeared in She stood there for a long time until she felt that her cheeks were cold. She looked up; it was raining. She turned sideways, her face expressionless as she started walking. Chapter 786 - Having Feelings For Him In Leng Mus villa After hearing that his precious daughter was here, Leng Mu was extremely excited and rushed down from upstairs as he said, Zhiyuan, you are back already? It is raining so heavily outside, why didnt you stay over at your older brothers place? Ah, Zhiyuan, what is wrong with you? Leng Zhiyuan stood in the living room, and her entire body was drenched in cold rain water. Her dark hair was all wet as it stuck to her face. Compared to her entire body that was already so cold, her face was even colder. Leng Mu felt very bad for her and said, Zhiyuan, why are you so drenched so badly? Quickly go upstairs to take a hot shower. I will ask the chef to make some ginger soup for you. Go up quickly; dont catch a cold. Dad, I will go upstairs then. Leng Zhiyuan headed upstairs. In the bathroom upstairs, Leng Zhiyuan stood underneath the shower head. The warm water flowed down from the top of her head, and she stretched her hand out to wipe her small face. There was a cold and mocking smile on the corners of her lips. If she had not seen what she saw in person just now, she would not be able to believe that he wouldnt behave like when she wasnt looking. He ignored the missions assigned to him by the country and came over to Hong Kong to talk with a girl on the street. He was really so romantic. It was probably a moment of gentleness for a masculine man. Actually, she didnt have many feelings about it. She just felt veryunsatisfied. He already had someone, so why did he still have to come and flirt with her and even ask her to wait for him to come back? She was a joke. Hed also explained it to her clearly. The three months were going to be boring. She was beautiful, and any man would try to flirt with her to bear with the boredom. He did not really have feelings, and he just nonchalantly told her to wait for him to come back. She was really so silly as she waited for him to come back to the Zhou home. Waiting for what? Waiting for him to confess? Leng Zhiyuan, do youhave feelings for him? She asked herself inside her heart. She probably did. He had the good qualities of a soldier. He knew how to cook and wash clothes He looked very handsome, and he was bad and rogue as he teased others. It was irritating but alsomesmerizing On the outside, he was nonchalant and cool, but he was also a child with a story, and he also had a heart that was once troubled. Shed really fallen for him, and now her heartfelt so so much pain. This feeling was something that she had not felt before, and it was probably the feeling oflove. Shed only been in the Zhou family for half a month, and shed already used these two weeks to like a person. Leng Zhiyuan raised her head up. She let the water run down her face again and again. Who was she? She was Leng Zhiyuan. Although shed totally fallen in love with him, she could climb back up again and leave. She only liked him a little. Her pain would only last for a short time. She could take the chance right now when it was still in time and delete him from her heart swiftly and completely. Shed liked him before and treated it as a secret that only she knew about. The next morning, Leng Zhiyuan went downstairs to eat her meal in the dining room. Leng Mu had long asked the chef to make an entire table of the dishes that she loved to eat, and he asked, Zhiyuan, did you get better? Did you get a cold? No, Dad, I am very good. Leng Zhiyuan sat down and took her chopsticks up to eat her meal. Leng Mu could not stop adding dishes into her bowl as he asked, Zhiyuan, are you used to it in T City? Do the people in the Zhou family treat you well or not? Does Major General Zhou treat you well? Although hed picked the Zhou family, he had the heart of a father and just liked to be naggy. Leng Zhiyuan took a bite of rice and nodded her head. Yeah, I am very good. They treat me very well. Then Dad is relieved. Leng Mu let out a breath of air in relief, then he smiled secretly as he said, Zhiyuan, I have a piece of good news to tell you. Do you want to hear it? Yeah? she hummed out nonchalantly. Major General Zhou gave me a call just now. Leng Zhiyuans long eyelashes froze before they dropped down quickly as she replied, Oh.. Major General Zhou said that hes been busy with other matters in the past two days. He only found out last night that youd flown back to Hong Kong. He is also in Hong Kong right now, and hes coming over this afternoon to visit. Leng Zhiyuan lowered her head down to eat and did not say anything. Zhiyuan, look at how thoughtful Major General Zhou is. The moment he ended his mission, he thought about you, and I guess that he must have specially flown over to Hong Kong to visit his father-in-law before bringing you away at the same time. Leng Zhiyuan smiled coldly, and her smile disappeared in a flash. Zhiyuan, I have already asked the helpers to buy groceries. I have to receive my good son-in-law well in the afternoon. I have asked someone to send a dress to your room. Put it on for me. A woman should look like a woman! Dads biggest wish is for you and your older brother to be blissful. Your older brother is a huge mess right now, but when I look at how you and Major General Zhou are doing, I am very comforted. In the afternoon, Zhou Yao held a large present in his arms as he knocked on the main doors of the Leng family. Leng Mu quickly stopped the helper who was about to open the door and said, I will do it. I will do it myself, haha. He ran over to open the main door, and when he had a look at Zhou Yao, he smiled brightly as he said, Good Son-in-law, you are here finally. Both Zhi Yuan and I have been waiting for you at home for very long now. Please come in quickly. Dad, I went to buy some presents, so I took some time. Zhou Yao placed the presents in the living room, and he naturally addressed him as Dad, just as Leng Zhiyuan normally did with her father-in-law. Leng Mu was even more elated by this move. He squinted his eyes as he had a good look at Zhou Yao. Zhou Yao was dressed in a short black jacket and had a pair of slim dark brown pants. He had a pair of black boots on his feet. Looking entirely handsome and charismatic, he had a great aura to him. Leng Mus taste was right. After Zhou Yao removed his military uniform, he was just like a man from a wealthy family. The aura on a man could not be faked. Haha, good Son-in-law, in the future, when you come over, dont bring any presents. We are all family, so why are you being courteous? If you have the heart to do so, just bring Zhiyuan back home more often in the future; I just have one precious daughter. Okay, in the future, as long as she wants to come back, I will bring her back. Zhou Yao spoke as he scanned the living room. There was no one there, and his gaze went upstairs. Leng Mu knew that Zhou Yao was definitely looking for Leng Zhiyuan, and he looked at the helpers as he said, Where is Young Miss? Didnt I ask her to dress up quickly and come down? Go and have a look. Say that Major General Zhou is here already, and ask her to be quick. Yes, Old Master! The helper went upstairs. Good Son-in-law, I think that Zhiuuan is shy. Early this morning, I asked her to doll herself up well, and she went inside her room and did not come out. I think that she must have wanted to give you a surprise. Surprise? Zhou Yao slowly curled the corners of his lips. He did not dare to hope for a surprise from her. Old Master, Suddenly, the helper came down from upstairs and said, Young Miss is missing. She is not inside her room. What? And for the entire week after that, Zhou Yao did not see Leng Zhiyuan around. Leng Mu was extremely anxious. He gave Leng Hao a call. Leng Hao said that she seemed to have gone overseas to settle some matters. Leng Mu was furious as he stomped his feet at home. Zhou Yao stayed in a hotel, and that afternoon, he stood on the open air balcony in the room. He did not have a top on, but he had a pair of black trousers on the bottom. His sculpted muscles were basking in the suns rays and had a honey glow to them. He lit a cigarette in his left hand and squinted his eyes as he smoked. He used his right hand to listen to his phone, and his phone was still replaying that female robotic voice Sorry, the number that you have dialled is switched off. She did not answer her phone. Chapter 787 - Say That Again If You Dare Zhou Yao looked into the distance. With his head raised, he exhaled a thin cloud of smoke from his mouth. A cigarette was clasped in his left index finger, and he flicked the ash into the ashtray. Hah He gave a low laugh. He had said since the start that he did not expect her to surprise him. Now what was she trying to do by disappearing? Her stunning little face appeared in his mind. She was so dumb that she could not even take care of herself, but it was strangely very cute. His lips lifted in an affectionate smile. Little rascal! Wait till he finds her, see how he will deal with her? This little lady, she was up to something the moment she left his sight. Just then his phone rang with an incoming call. Hello He picked up. Hello, Major General, I have checked. There are no exit records of Sister-in-law in Hong Kong. I think that she must still be in Hong Kong. There are some matters going on with Leng Hao, Sister-in-laws eldest brother, so she returned to Hong Kong to visit him. Got it. Zhou Yao hung up. He went back into the hotel room with a cigarette in his mouth. He put on a white shirt and took a drag from his cigarette, not caring if the ashes fell on his pants. It seemed that there was nothing unusual about her return to Hong Kong, but why was she refusing to see him for no reason? What was the meaning of this? When the doorbell at Leng Haos villa rang, the servant hurried to open the door. Outside the door stood a tall man with long legs. The servant had never seen such a tall man before, and he needed to tilt his head up to look at him. Sir, who are you looking for? Zhou Yao took a look into the living room. The young lady, Leng Zhiyuan. Im sorry, sir. This is our young masters residence. The young lady has not been here recently. The servant closed the door. Zhou Yao paused outside the closed door for awhile, then stepped backwards and looked up at the window on the second floor In the villa, Leng Zhiyuan opened her bedroom door. She looked down the stairs and asked, Has he left? Young Lady, he has left. Who did he say he was looking for? The gentleman said your name, Young Lady. A glint appeared in Leng Zhiyuans eyes, and she turned around to go back to her room. She could not stay here anymore. She went to the wardrobe and took a coat out, then changed her shoes. Just then, there was a low and beautiful laugh behind her. Mrs. Zhou, where are you going in such a hurry? Leng Zhiyuan whipped around instantly, only to see Zhou Yao leaning against the wall with his hands on his hips. The window beside him was open. He had climbed in through the window. Since they were already face to face, Leng Zhiyuan no longer wanted to leave. She turned around and hung her coat back in the wardrobe. Major General Zhou, isnt it very impolite for you to enter through someones window? Zhou Yao came behind her, bent down, and said into her ear, I did knock on the door It was impolite for me to climb in through the window, but was it polite for you to lie to me? Leng Zhiyuan slipped away from his arms nimbly. She walked over to close the window and asked, What can I do for you? The masculine scent that she dodged came at her again, and a big palm was placed on her slender waist. So I cant look for you for no reason? Let go! She struggled to break free. Zhou Yaos palm moved, directly turning her body in his arms and ignoring her struggling. Mrs. Zhou, is there a need to beat around the bush when we talk? Ok, Major General Zhou, what do you want to say? She looked up at him. Why are you refusing to see me? Why should I see you? Zhou Yao pressed his thin lips together and stared at her, looking into her cold, beautiful grey eyes that did not contain a single trace of warmth. Leng Zhiyuan did not avoid his gaze at all. Major General Zhou, let me remind you that we have this three-month fake marriage in order to fool people. When I was in T City, your grandfather was watching, so we had no choice but to stay together. Now, something has happened to my Elder Brother and I have successfully returned to Hong Kong. Since I have already returned to Hong Kong, my father will definitely be reluctant to do anything about me. At this time, I can totally find a random reason to go abroad for a task. No one can control me. As for you, Major General Zhou, is there any need for us to keep in touch with each other in private besides pretending to be loving in front of outsiders? Shouldnt we just part our ways and become strangers as soon as the agreement is over? Zhou Yaos eyes gradually filled with a little anger. He never knew that she could be so eloquent. With a frown, he suppressed his temper. I came to Hong Kong a few days ago for some private matters. Are you angry because of this? he asked in a low voice. He could not think of any reason for her to act this way, except for this. Oh, is it convenient for Major General to tell me what personal matters you have in Hong Kong? she asked him with interest. Zhou Yao stiffened. Cant say it, right? Oh, dont take it seriously, Major General Zhou. Im just randomly asking. I have never been interested in prying into other peoples privacy. Please let go of me. I have already told you my plan, and I hope that you can cooperate with me. You are on the mainland while I am in Hong Kong, and three months will pass peacefully for both of us. Are you serious? Zhou Yao pressed her shoulder firmly. You dont want to go back with me, and you want to part ways here? Yes. Leng Zhiyuan nodded. Her words were invulnerable. What they had between them was a deal in the first place, so since she was in Hong Kong, she would naturally no longer be bound and would not need to deal with him anymore. But they were not like this before Although he had not figured out what to do with her in the future, their ending should not be like this. He looked down at the carpet under his feet, then raised his eyes, caressed her face with his left hand, and whispered, Alright, dont be angry. The Old Man is not so easy to deal with. You go back with me Impossible! She interrupted him. Mrs. Zhou Take care; please see yourself out. Leng Zhiyuan, if you dare to give me such an attitude again, I will not wait upon you anymore! He exploded at last and glared at her fiercely. Leng Zhiyuan took a look at him. Let go! She pushed him away and left. Little bastard! He grabbed her pale wrist and held her face in his hand. He leaned over and went directly for her lips. Slap! Leng Zhiyuan raised her hand and slapped him. Zhou Yao was hit in the face. I should have given you this slap a long time ago. Dont touch me with your dirty hands. I feel disgusted! Zhou Yao had never been slapped by anyone before. Although Old Master Zhou beat him, that was using a whip. In his heart, Old Master Zhou doted on his only grandson. She even saiddisgusted He turned his face and stared at her, saying, Say that again if you dare! I said, this slap should have been given to you a long time ago. Dont use your dirty hands Damn it! Zhou Yao extended his leg and directly kicked the chair beside him. The wooden chair was smashed into pieces instantly. He strode out with his long legs. The door of the room was slammed shut with an ear-splitting boom! The servants downstairs did not know what was going on when they heard the loud noise from the room. Just then, they saw a man coming out of their Young Ladys room all of a sudden. Most shockingly, this was clearly the man who had been refused at the door. You, you Before the words could come out, a strong gust of wind blew, and the man had disappeared out the door. Chapter 788 - Do You Still Remember Me? An extended version of a black car flew through the main streets of Hong Kong, and Zhou Yao had already floored the accelerator. He was totally furious. In his entire life, he just hated one person, and that was Scorpion, and now there was a woman, Leng Zhiyuan. He hated that he could not go back to strangle her. Go their own separate ways. Sure then. He did not care much about it. What she said was right. They were just in a contract marriage, and all they were just putting up a front. She thought that he was going to bother her, right? If not forher looking beautiful and her good skills, he was too lazy to give her another eye! He had been single for too long but was suddenly feeling empty. He looked through the rear view mirror to have a look at his face. There was a fresh slap mark on his right cheek. She had not held back at all when she slapped him. He closed his eyes, and the sound of screeching brakes rang out in the air. He stopped the car by the roadside. He panted for a moment, opened his eyes slowly, and turned the steering wheel as he made a U Turn. He could not! He needed to go back to look for her! He wanted to ask her the reason. Why did she suddenly ignore him, and why did she have to draw the line with him out of nowhere? He definitelysawsome hintsof love in her eyes. He thought that she was just like him. Both of them were tied on this ridiculous journey together, and theyd been single for a long time already. Theyd met each other suddenly, and at that moment, he feltthat he had fallen for her. He fell in love with her. And just now, in her room upstairs, he saw her icy cold gaze, and she still made his heart flutter. After all, he had not seen her for a few days. Very quickly, the car stopped before the main gates of Leng Haos villa. Zhou Yao raised his gaze up to look over, and at this moment, the main gates opened up coincidentally. A figure that stepped out. Zhou Yao looked at that figure. She wore a thick light-grey sweater, and she had a pair of slim black pants on. She wrapped a large white scarf around her neck as she walked out of the villa. Zhou Yao looked at her back profile, and the thick sweater did not make her figure look swollen. Rather, it made her look even slimmer and gentler. Her dark hair was tied up in a high ponytail. Her clean and exquisite features were just like a normal girls. Who would have thought that she was so stubborn in her bones! It was already so late now; where was she going? Zhou Yao drove the car as he trailed behind her. Leng Zhiyuan was so bored. Shed been staying inside the room and felt uncomfortable because she was daydreaming, so she decided to come out to have a breath of fresh air and go window shopping for a while. After walking a few blocks, her eyes lit up. She found something that she liked to eat, hawthorns coated in sugar. When she was very young, she saw that other children had mothers, and their mothers would hug and coax them. She was the only one who did not. She went back and cried to her father. Her father felt extremely bad for her and bought her hawthorns coated in sugar. At that time, her father had said, Zhiyuan, if you miss your mother in the future, just have a bite of the hawthorns coated in sugar, the taste of hawthorns coated in sugar is just like Mum. It is very very sweet. Actually, her father was very dumb. He only saw the outer layer of sugar on the outside of the hawthorns. Somehow, he did not know that it was hawthorns on the inside, and hawthorns were very very sour. Just like her feelings. Zhou Yao parked the luxury car by the roadside and rolled the window down. He propped his left hand on the window frame, and his defined fingers were pinching a cigarette. He took a drag on his cigarette and was smoking lazily. The busy streets were lit with neon lights as they shone down on his face. His features were mesmerizing and deep under the glow of the lights. He squinted his narrow eyes and looked at the woman in the rear view mirror. What was she holding in her hands? Hawthorns coated in sugar? He mocked her silently. That was something that kids would eat. Why did she like to eat them? He watched her carefully remove the thin layer on the outside. The red hawthorns were exposed. She did not bite them, but she stretched her small tongue out to have a lick. Just as if she did not bear to eat them. Hah! He found it so hard to teach her as she was so wild and difficult, but she became all obedient in front of a stick of hawthorns coated in sugar? He lifted his head up slightly and took a deep breath of smoke. When he exhaled the smoke, his sexy Adams apple popped up, and he swallowed his saliva a few times. When he thought about how she stretched her tongue to lick the hawthorns, he hated that he could not kidnap her to press her down beneath his trousers. He had not done those things before, but hed been naughty since a young age. He was around 14 years old when he looked at those films in secret. In the eyes of a matured man, any provocative scenes were unable to bear at all. After that urge in his body disappeared, he turned his gaze over to the side to look at her. Shed already eaten one sugar-coated hawthorn and was biting the second one. Her bite was very small, and the large hawthorn was missing a small piece. Her exquisite cheeks were moving as she chewed, and her supple red lips were stained with a bright red glow. She was very satisfied as she ate. The cold aura on her face had disappeared entirely, and she looked just like a satisfied child. Zhou Yaos gaze fell on her face. A gentle glow appeared on his handsome features. Actually, other than being able to fight, she did not know anything else. Wasnt she just like a child who had not grown up yet? She walked through a street, and she finished the entire stick of sugar-coated hawthornes. She threw the empty stick into the rubbish bin. She turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly, an elderly person fell in front of her. Miss, why did you haveto hit me? Aiya, my leg is in so much pain. Zhou Yao did not expect for her to meet a scammer here, and this scammer actually preyed on her. He planned to ignore her, but his actions were instinctive. He straightened his body up and went to open the car door. He stubbed the cigarette out beneath his feet and headed towards her direction. Leng Zhiyuan also knew that she was being scammed. She snorted out coldly and raised her heels up to leave. The elderly person suddenly grabbed her trousers and said, Miss, dont leave. You bumped into me. My leg might now be disabled! Aiya, it hurts so much. Someone, save me, there is someone who hit me After a while, the other passers-by all looked over. Upon facing such a situation, Leng Zhiyuan wanted to give that person a kick, and at this moment, a warm, reserved voice rang out in her ears. Old Uncle, are you injured? I am a doctor. I can take a look for you. The person who came over bent his waist to touch the elderly mans leg. The elderly person knew that hed just met an expert, and he waved his hands frantically as he said, There is no need, there is no need. I am fine; I will get going. The elderly person escaped quickly. That person that walked over stood up straight slowly, looked over at Leng Zhiyuan, and said, Zhiyuan, do you still remember me? It has been such a long time since we last met. Leng Zhiyuan was in a blur as she looked at the man in front of her. He wore a white wool sweater and a pair of black slim cut pants. He was clean and reserved, just like how the books described a gentlemanly young man, and all of her memories went back into the past. When she was in middle school, she had a new neighbour, and there was a big boy in her neighbours house. He was a good pianist, and every day when she went to school, she would pass the French window of his home. She always could see him sitting before the piano as he played his pieces elegantly. After she went to school, she found out that he was her senior, and he was the sweetheart of all the girls in school. He excelled in all of his subjects. He was warm like sunshine, and he was handsome and elegant. And at that time, she just started to learn about love, and if someone were to ask her what her style was, he was just her style. But after that, he transferred schools. She heard that he went over to Beijing and was the son of a high ranking official. Although he had left, her memories didnt stop there. In her teenage diary, he was Ye Ziyi from the neighbouring house. Chapter 789 - Who Was He Waiting For? Seeing him, Leng Zhiyuan was stunned for a long time. Ye Ziyi, why are youback? Ye Ziyi smiled warmly. Zhiyuan, what kind of question is that? Hong Kong is half my hometown. I come here and walk around whenever I have time. I just came back this afternoon, but I didnt expect to meet you so coincidentally. You have changed a lot. Changed? Leng Zhiyuan looked down at herself and her dark clothes. She did not dress like a woman at all. It was the same as many years ago. She was antisocial and always dressed like a boy. Her classmates would give her weird looks, but she did not care at all, until one day he appeared He was so warm and elegant, just like Prince Charming descending from the sky. Because of him, she learned what inferiority was She felt that her face was a little red. She raised her hand and hooked a strand of hair on her cheek behind her ear. She pursed her red lips and laughed softly. Have I becomeeven uglier? No, Zhiyuan, you have become beautiful, really very beautiful. Hearing his praise, she looked up at him. Ye Ziyis eyes were as warm as his personality. When he praised people this sincerely, he seemed very gentle. The gentleness of a man. Leng Zhiyuan put both her hands in front of her body and looked away shyly. She looked at the neon lamps along the street and laughed. Ye Ziyi was also laughing. A street away, Zhou Yao looked at the two people over there. He almost doubted his eyesight. The woman was always so wild in front of him, but in front of the man in the white sweater, she even played with her hair and was laughing He did not know that she could act so girly, shy, and bashful. She seemed like a completely different person. It was as if the man in the white sweater was a sugar-coated hawthorn. Zhou Yao felt that all his blood was rushing into his brain, which was a strange feeling. He was angry andjealous, like someone lit a fire in his heart and was burning him whole. Who is that man? What relationship does she have with him? Old sweetheart? After slapping him, she ran out to have a date with another man. What did she take him for? Zhou Yao turned around two times on the spot, then angrily took out his cell phone from his pocket. He dialed the familiar phone number. The mobile phone in Leng Zhiyuans pocket rang soon after. She took it out and saw that it was Zhou Yao again. The smile on her mouth faded, and she was a little dazed. Zhiyuan, Zhiyuan Ye Ziyi was calling her. Eh? She returned to her senses and looked up in a hurry. Zhiyuan, whats the matter with you? Ive been saying your name so many times, but you have not responded. Who is calling? Why dont you answer it? Ye Ziyi looked at her mobile phone and asked in concern. Oh, nothing, its a friend She turned around and picked up the call, Hello Hello, where are you now? The mans tone was hard and blunt. He interrogated her the moment he opened his mouth. Leng Zhiyuans expression went cold. I have already said things clearly; its none of your business where I am now. You! Zhou Yao clenched his teeth. Ill ask you one last thing. Are you going to go back with me? No! You can go. I dont want to see you again! She spit out merciless words. Well, thats what you, Leng Zhiyuan, said. I will leave now. You think I care about you? Hmph! He disconnected the call angrily. Listening to the ding-ding sound on the other end, Leng Zhiyuan looked down at her toes. Just then, Ye Ziyi came forward and said, Zhiyuan, have you finished talking on the phone? There are several good restaurants over there. Ill treat you to supper. Leng Zhiyuan looked back at Ye Ziyi. Sometimes, she felt that she was a joke. Didnt she always like men like Ye Ziyi? Why would she likeZhou Yao? Zhou Yao and Ye Ziyi were two completely different people. OK, lets go. Leng Zhiyuan smiled faintly. The soldiers in the army all knew that their Major General Zhou had a bad temper recently. When theyd made mistakes during training in the past, the Major General would kick them in the butt. Now, the Major General still kicked them, but he would kick them so hard that they would do double somersaults in the air. The soldiers were suffering in silence. Zhou Yao was still smoking in the room. In the morning, when they opened the door to his room, the smoke smell would be choking, and the ground would be covered in discarded cigarette butts. Smoking was strictly forbidden in the army, so Chief Yang could not stand him anymore and directly put him in detention. Zhou Yao didnt argue, didnt quarrel, didnt talk. He was very at ease. He lay on the cold floor, swinging his crossed legs. Chief Yang looked at him and shook his head, not knowing what was wrong with him. One day, an aide-de-camp came to the door and said, Major General, I have finished checking what you asked me to check. A strand of grass hung at the corner of Zhou Yaos mouth as he put his arms behind his head. His face was expressionless. What is it? That mans name is Ye Ziyi. His history is quite complicated. He grew up in an orphanage and was very sensible from a young age. He helped the Dean organize and clean the house. His proactive performance finally paid off, and a large family adopted him. This big family was from Hong Kong. They then moved with Ye Ziyi and becameSister-in-laws neighbors. Sister-in-law and Ye Ziyi were two years apart, but in middle school, Ye Ziyis grades were excellent, and he played the piano well. He was sunny and handsome, and he quickly captured the hearts of girls throughout the school, becoming a publicly known upperclassman. Two years later, Ye Ziyi suddenly left Hong Kong because his biological father found him. It turns out that Ye Ziyi was the third son of the Ye family in the capital. The Ye family was huge. Mr. Ye married several concubines, and Ye Ziyi was born of humble origins, so he became a victim in the power-struggle between the first wife and concubines. Thus, he became an orphan. Maybe Ye Ziyis outstanding performance all these years impressed his father, so he took him back home. This Ye Ziyi is very meticulous. He is young and promising and has not disappointed anyone. He was admitted to a famous first-class school. After graduation, he entered the administration of the C government. Rumour has it that Ye Ziyi is a strong candidate for the next Supreme Commander of the C government. Even his father has the intention to give Ye Ziyi full authority over the Ye family. Its said that now, even the two legitimate sons have to listen to Ye Ziyi. Zhou Yao listened quietly. This sounded like an inspirational legend. A commoner of a large family obtained a splendid future by his own ability and careful planning. Ye Ziyi was only 27 years old, the same age as him. He really was an impressive character. He sneered. That womans taste was not bad. Is Ye Ziyi married? No, Ye Ziyi is still single. The rich ladies pestering him have been coming at him like flies, but hes had no scandals. According to reports, he often goes to Hong Kong, I think he and Sister-in-law met coincidentally this time. Was it coincidental? With Ye Ziyis background, he was 27 years old but unmarried. Its not because of some shameful reason. It was because he was waiting for someone. Who was he waiting for? Chapter 790 - Why Did You Come Back? After he was held in detention for an entire week, Zhou Yao drove back to the Zhou home. The helpers opened the door. He walked into the living room and stopped in his tracks, then he had a look around the place. Young Master, who are you looking for? Are you looking for Young Mistress? A few days ago, Young Mistress gave us a call, and she said that she had a few issues to settle at her older brothers place. She had to stay in Hong Kong to help her family out, and she said that she would not come back for the next one or two months. Zhou Yao was still wearing the camouflage military uniform that hed been wearing for a few days. The uniform was already extremely crumpled, and he also had not washed his face. He looked as if he had gone out on a mission to Africa and just came back. He looked extremely dirty, so it was a good thing that he had a strong masculine scent on his body. He did not seem that dirty because of that. Upon hearing those words, he curled the corners of his lip up. She had planned out her future, and it seemed that she really did not plan to come back anymore. The moment the three months passed, there would be no relation between him and her anymore. What did the old fella say? Old Master understands the difficulties of the Leng family and has allowed Young Mistress to do so. Difficulties? Hah, what difficulties could she have? He knew that she just did not want to interact with him anymore. Ye Ziyi was so smart. Not only was he her ideal type, but he also had memories with her during their youth, and she was probably extremely happy in Hong Kong right now, with no intention to come back at all. He could imagine it. She was such a cold and aloof girl, and no matter how masculine she was, she would still have feelings during her teenage years. She did not have a mother or any friends,.Ye Ziyi was probably the only soft part in the bottom of her heart. And she was unable to forget him. It was also good this way. She would go her own way, and he would go his But, why did he feel so bored? After he returned to the army base, he could see her shadow everywhere in the house. She was furious after getting teased by him, and she loved to glare and puff her cheeks at him, looking extremely cute as she did so. It was also the same in this house. After he walked through the door, he was about to search for her shadow. At this moment, Old Master Zhou rushed down hurriedly from upstairs. This unfilial kid! He waved the walking stick in his hand as he hit Zhou Yaos back. I heard that you stirred up trouble in the army base once again, and you were even grounded. You are really embarrassing me so much! Dad, dont be angry. Madam Zhou stepped forward quickly to stop him as she said, The child is already an adult now. He is married already. Dad, if you have anything you want to say, say it properly. Dont anger yourself and hurt your own body. It was only then that Old Master Zhou forced himself to take a breath of air. He glared at Zhou Yao and said, Say it yourself! Zhou Yao threw the car keys in his hands onto the coffee table before he laughed nonchalantly and said, Grandfather, what do you want me to say? You! Zhou Yao! Madam Zhou was fierce as she chided him, and she continued, Director Yang has already given us a call to complain. He said that ever since you came back from Hong Kong, youve been behaving weirdly, and youve stirred up trouble in the army base for no good reason. Explain your actions, and dont make your grandfather angry anymore. That Old Man Yang complained like that? Ever since he came back from Hong Kong Zhou Yaos gaze lit up before he slumped down onto the sofa. He squinted his eyes, looked over at Old Master Zhou, and said, Old man, let me tell you, the wife that you picked for me, I dont want her anymore. Her temper is too bad. Madam Zhous expression changed, and she said, Zhou Yao, did youquarrel with Zhiyuan. No wonder a few days agoZhiyuan called us and said that she was not going to come back for the next one or two months. It is better if she does not come back. Zhou Yao stood up as he ran upstairs. After we live separately from one another for two years, I will submit a divorce application to the courts! You are such a rebel! Old Master Zhou was extremely furious as he bellowed out. Dad Inside the room, Zhou Yao was delighted as he lifted his strong eyebrows up. He put on a show just now, and he just would not believe it that the old man and his mother would not think of a plan to make Leng Zhiyuan come back. Hmph! He would not let her get what she wished for. She really planned her path out so well. After she made use of him, she kicked him away with one foot, and now she was dating her old friend in Hong Kong right now. She should dream on! Didnt she not want to come back? He just wanted to make her come back! He secretly opened a gap in the door and looked downstairs. Old Master Zhou was seated down on the sofa, and his mother personally made a cup of tea to calm down his anger as she said, Dad, it is very normal for a couple to argue with one another. Dont Normal? Didnt you hear what that chap said? Hes not even been married for a month yet, and he is already thinking of divorce. Dad, that is what he said out of anger. As she spoke, his mother laughed softly and said, Zhou Yao is your grandson. How can you not understand him? If he really does not like Zhiyuan, why would he behave weirdly ever since he returned from Hong Kong? This Old Master Zhou was delighted. Dad, based on what I think, the thing that we should do right now is bring them together, and let them interact with one another privately, but Zhiyuan is in Hong Kong right now, and we cannot do that Her Leng family has some troubles, and we cannot be cruel and call Zhiyuan to come back just like this? Dad, dont say it that way. We have to be more subtle. Lets ask Zhiyuan to come back for a few days first and wait for the relationship between the two youngsters to become good before we send Zhiyuan back it is Mums death anniversary in two days. It is such an important occasion. How can we miss having Zhiyuan around Old Master Zhou looked over at Zhou Yaos mother, and he could not help but raise his thumbs up as he said, You are the daughter-in-law I picked. We will do it this way! And after that, Leng Zhiyuan received a call from Madam Zhou. Her mother-in-law was extremely friendly on the line as she expressed what she meant subtly. Death anniversaries were a big occasion in China, and she was also legally married into the family now, so she definitely had to attend Grandmothers death anniversary in two days. Leng Zhiyuan wanted to reject her politely, but Madam Zhou had already hung up. After a while, she got a call from her father Leng Mu tpp. He said that Old Master Zhou already gave him a call to explain the situation clearly. Her father sent a car specially to send her over to the airport. Leng Zhiyuan was unable to reject it. Both the Leng and Zhou families were all informed, and furthermore, the Zhou family treated her so well. She had no other choice but to fly back to the mainland. She reached the country in the afternoon. She stepped out of the airport, and there was a car from the Zhou family waiting to pick her up. After she went back to the Zhou home, Madam Zhou was extremely friendly as she welcomed her back. Zhiyuan, you are back already? Was it tough for you on the way back? I have already asked someone to prepare some plain porridge and some delicious side dishes. Come over and eat them quickly. Mum, there is no need for that. I already ate on the plane. That is also good. I have asked the helpers to send the luggage up. You should also go back to your room to rest soon. Thank you, Mum. Leng Zhiyuan went upstairs. She opened the door, and there was someone inside the room. A wet figure came out of the bathroom at that moment. It was Zhou Yao. Leng Zhiyuan did not expect to meet him here. Why was he at home? Didnt he need to go to the army base? Her gaze flew past his tough muscles. It was fine if he took a bath, but why didnt he wear a top? His short wet hair was limp on his head, and he lost that cold and fierce aura on him. At this moment, he looked extra handsome and young. She was not willing to spare him another look. Suddenly, the man spoke. His tone was not too good as he said, Why are you here? Didnt you say that you would not come back to my home anymore, and you wanted to draw the line with me? Mumyour mother gave me a call. She said that it was your grandmothers death anniversary in two days. I did not want to make everyone suspicious, so I came back, and after Grandmothers death anniversary passes, I will go back to Hong Kong. After hearing her nonchalant, ice-cold tone, Zhou Yao firmly grabbed the bath towel in his hand. Where did all of her gentleness go? Why was she just like a porcupine when she faced him? Chapter 791 - I Shall Trouble Mrs. Zhou To Prepare Breakfast For Me Thenyou can go and take a bath. Leng Zhiyuan had nothing more to say. She took her pajamas and walked into the bathroom. Once she entered the bathroom, Zhou Yao immediately threw the towel in his hand and jumped onto the big bed. He saw that there were two quilts on the bed, so he stuffed one under the bed. He put one arm behind his head and proudly raised his eyebrows. He shall see; where will she sleep tonight? Wont she still have to end up sleeping in his arms? Soon, the bathroom door opened, and Zhou Yao randomly reached his hand out and conveniently found a book there. He had forgotten where the book came from. He quickly flipped several pages and pretended to be engrossed in it. He peeked from the corners of his eyes, only to see the delicate figure stop in her tracks. Ahem, he coughed. Go to bed early. Leng Zhiyuan did not move. He put down his book and turned his head to look at her. She was wearing a black long sleeved T-shirt and casual pants. Her outfit looked rigid and conservative. He looked at her clothes with disdain and said,You dont know where to sleep, right? The sofa and chair in this room, and whatever that was possible to sleep in, had been removed by the servants on his orders. There was only the bed left; he wanted her to beg him. Leng Zhiyuan looked at him expressionlessly and did not answer. The two could not possibly stay frozen in their spots like this forever, so Zhou Yao frowned and patted his hand on the big bed beside him. Its the same as the night we got married. We can sleep together. He opened his mouth first. Leng Zhiyuan looked at the spot beside his body, then turned around and walked to her suitcase. She squatted down to take a thin blanket out from the suitcase, then spread it out on the ground. Zhou Yaos eyes changed. He swiftly spoke. You want to sleep on the ground? Young Lady Leng, dont blame me for not reminding you. There are no extra quilts nor is there heating in this room. You will definitely catch a cold. Leng Zhiyuan ignored him. She put the suitcase back and started to lie down. Just then, Zhou Yao threw the book in his hand onto the bed, stretched out his long legs, and got off the bed. He reached out and captured her slender white wrists. His expression was livid as he said, Leng Zhiyuan, are you really going to be like this? Two days is a very short time, I dont want any other problems to arise, and at the same time, I will not bother Major General Zhou. I can sleep on the floor. She shook off his large hand. But she could not shake him off. Zhou Yao held it tighter. His handsome face was covered with a layer of haze. He glared fiercely at her. Sleep on the bed! No need Hah, so Mrs. Zhou, you mean you want to create more problems? What do you mean? I am afraid you will be cold, so I want to ask the servant to help you get more quilts. He threatened her. You! Leng Zhiyuan shook off his big hand and walked to the bed. When she lay down on the bed, she thought he would sleep with her, but she did not hear any movement for a long time. Looking sideways, she saw the man lying on the carpet she had laid with his upper body naked. He was on his side and slept with his back to her. He had always been bad tempered. He must be angry now. The room became quiet, and Leng Zhiyuan turned over and looked at his back. His back was so straight, the muscles of his shoulder blades spread out, healthy and developed. Was he not cold sleeping like that? Leng Zhiyuans hand touched the book, which was a collection of foreign essays. It was very beautiful. She smiled. Even if a man like him read books, he would not read such genres. It mustve been a gift from someone. And it wasa girl. She flipped the book to the last page. On the bottom right corner of the last page, there was a line written in a beautiful font Big Brother Zhou, have you ever seen The Jade Lady? Qiao Mengfu, Yuan Dynasty, The Jade Lady Volume 3: If you still do not succeed at the end, may I ask for us to be allied by marriage This was referring to the lifelong marriage alliance between the two families. That girl must have left this sentence in this book as an implicit reminder to Zhou Yao that he had lifelong commitment towards someone. Leng Zhiyuan closed the book. Her gaze landed on Zhou Yaos back again. Even if the girl was not his lover, she definitely had an irreplaceable position in his heart. The next morning, Zhou Yao got up early and went for an hours jog as usual. He did not go back into the room but instead he took a cold bath in the guest room and changed his clothes before going downstairs. Young Master, shall we serve breakfast? Zhou Yao took a look at the living room. Where are the old man and my parents? Young Master, Old Master, Master, and Madam have gone out to purchase the offerings for the death anniversary. They will probably be back only at noon. They are all out? Zhou Yao turned his head and looked upstairs. That woman had not gotten up yet. He said to the servant, Take the breakfast away. What would you like to eat then, Young Master? Just then, there was a sound of footsteps from upstairs as Leng Zhiyuan came downstairs. Zhou Yao put his hands in his pockets, turned around, and looked at her with a smile that reached his narrowed eyes. Isnt Mrs. Zhou here now. I am tired of other peoples cooking. Today, I shall trouble Mrs. Zhou to personally prepare breakfast for me. The servant sensed that the atmosphere between the two was not right. He immediately tried to smooth things out by saying, Young Master, how can I let Young Madam cook? You can tell us what you want to eat Did I ask you to talk? Zhou Yao shot the servant a glance. No, sir. The servant bowed his head in repentance. What do you want to eat, Ill cook Leng Zhiyuan stepped forward and said. Lets have apoached egg. Zhou Yao sat on the dining chair and rested his forehead on his hand contentedly. Ok, hold on. Leng Zhiyuan entered the kitchen. Zhou Yao glanced at her back view, and the more she fought against him and the more stubborn she was, the more he wanted to subdue her. She was so docile in front of Ziyi that night, so he shall ask her to fulfill the obligation of a wife and make breakfast for him. He was unhappy, so he did not want to give her an easy time either. Ten minutes later, the servant brought out a plate of eggs, and Zhou Yao took a look only to find that it was scorched. He frowned. What is this? Make it again! In the next hour, the servant brought more than ten plates of poached eggs one after another. Leng Zhiyuan was intelligent. As long as she was willing to learn and had the cooks guidance, her poached eggs were getting better and better. However, Zhou Yao always made her do it again with the reason that this side was burnt or that side was salty. Leng Zhiyuan did not want to talk to him, so as long as he did not ask for anything undue, she could bear it for two days. The servants of the whole Zhou family did not dare to make a sound. They all knew that their young master was in a bad mood, but the one in the kitchen was also strong-minded. If only she was willing to show her face and say something nice to the Young Master, wouldnt this matter regarding poached eggs end? Sigh! Just then, the main door opened. Old Master Zhou, Mr. Zhou and Madam Zhou had come back ahead of time. At a glance, Old Master Zhou saw that Zhou Yao was sitting on the dining chair like an arrogant idler, and there were so many plates of poached eggs in front of him. Old Master Zhou immediately asked, What are you up to again, you unfilial boy? Zhou Yaos father and mother frowned. His mother asked the servant, Where is Young Madam? The servant took a cautious look at Zhou Yao, then whispered, Young Madam isin the kitchen. Chapter 792 - He Should Give It A Try If He Likes Her Inside the kitchen? Madam Zhou heard what the helper said and headed to the kitchen immediately, then said, Ah, Zhiyuan, what are you doing right now? We have a chef at home. Why are you cooking? Have you beenpoaching eggs all this time? Look at how many blisters there are on your hands. Someone come over! Zhou Yaos mother was furious as she called out quickly. Leng Zhiyuan sat down on the sofa in the living room. Madam Zhou took a needle to prick the blisters on her hands, and as she did so, Madam Zhou chided the helpers as she said, Young Mistresss hands were injured, and all of you just stood there like that? The helpers were all sweating profusely as they stuttered and explained themselves, Madam, YoungYoung Master did not allow usto intervene Nonsense! Old Master Zhou huffed with his beard as he glared at Zhou Yao fiercely. He waved the walking stick up as he hit Zhou Yao in the back. This unfilial kid. Our home was doing all well, and you had to make it smoky and all in a mess. Lets see if I would not beat you to death or not! The sound of a heavy grunt rang out, and Zhou Yao took three hits to his back. Madam Zhou knew that her son had really gone overboard his time. She did not want to try and persuade her father-in-law, Zhou Yaos father was afraid that Old Master Zhou would be so angry that hed hurt his health, so he stretched his hand out to pull him away. Dad, okay thats enough. This time, it is really Zhou Yao in the wrong. Let him kneel down in the memorial hall then. What are you still waiting for? Do I need to invite you to go over? Go over to the memorial hall and reflect to your grandmother! Old Master Zhou bellowed out. Zhou Yao stood up, and the three hits on his back did not seem to affect him at all. It was not painful or itchy at all. He parted his long legs and headed over to the side hall, and when he passed by the living room, he glanced over at Leng Zhiyuans hand. Her small, fair hand had numerous large red blisters on it. His heart tightened. It felt just as if there was a large hand clenching his heart, and he felt some pain. He looked over at her exquisite side profile. She was comforting his mother softly, and her beautiful features were all soft And now, he felt that she deserved all of this. If she was willing to treat him like that Even if she was not as gentle as that, she could also throw the egg at his face, just as she did in the past. Before, she would fight for who was the winner, but now, her attitude was obvious that she did not want to speak much to him, and she treated him like air. She was giving him the silent treatment. He hated the silent treatment the most. Hmph! he snorted out coldly before he parted his long legs and headed into the memoriam hall coolly. This child! Madam Zhou was so angry that she was at a loss for words. Leng Zhiyuan raised her head up slowly and looked over at his back profile that slowly disappeared into the distance Zhou Yao folded his legs as he sat down on the floor in the memorial hall. He was bored anyways, and he started to meditate until the door of the memorial hall was opened up at night, with his mother bringing in a meal basket as she walked inside. The expression on his mothers face was not too good, but how could she not pamper her own son? She put the meal basket on the floor, and she bent down to check the injuries on Zhou Yaos back as she said, Dont move. Let me have a look! Mum, it doesnt hurt. Zhou Yao did not allow his mother to touch ihm. Try and move again! His mother was furious as she stretched her hand out to pull Zhou Yaos ear. Zhou Yao was the most afraid of others pulling his ears, and of course in his entire life, only his mother could pull his ear. He was immobile instantly as he said, Mum, let go. It was only then that his mother eased her grip, and she lifted Zhou Yaos shirt. There were three red marks on his back. His mother opened the bottle of medicine up and applied medication to his wounds. Son, it is not that Mum wants to say this, but you were really in the wrong this time. You spent so much effort to make Zhiyuan come back. Why do you still have to make her angry? When did I make her come back, it was you and Grandpa Thats enough! Dont try to cover up anymore. You are the life that came from my body. Would I not know what you are trying to achieve? How old are you now? You are already 27, so why are you behaving just like a small child by throwing a tantrum with Zhiyuan today? Zhou Yao did not say anything in response, and thinking about it carefully now, his actions were really cheap. If he had extra time, it would be better if he returned back to the army base. Son, Mum knows that you like Zhiyuan. Mum is relieved after knowing that. Mum knows that ever since Captain Han got into that accident, you have locked your heart up Mum! Zhou Yao interrupted his mother immediately. This was a no-fly-zone, and no one was allowed to bring it up. His mother let out a sigh and said, Son, Zhiyuan is a good girl. Dont think that just because she looks cold on the outside Her heart is very warm. As long as you treat her well, she will be more gentle than any other girl in this world. You also should not continue to throw a tantrum. A masculine man is gracious and forgiving. What are you afraid of when you like someone? Just confess bravely and go and chase her like a man. Zhou Yao was not impressed after he heard that. He did not know how to woo girls. He normally saw other men gift flowers and chocolates as they thought of plans to chase a woman, and he felt that it was so coy and boring. Whether he liked the person or not, wasnt it just a single sentence? If he liked her, then just be together with her if that was so. Did she like him? He had a sudden eureka moment. After his grandmothers memorial ceremony tomorrow, he would ask her if she liked him or not. If she liked him, then they would give it a try. If she did not like him, forget it then. Two people forced to be together would not be happy in the end, and he would waste his efforts for nothing. Inside the graveyard, Old Master Zhou and Master Zhou were chatting with the other seniors of the Zhou family. Madam Zhou brought Leng Zhiyuan along with her as they knelt down on the ground to burn paper money. Leng Zhiyuan was dressed in all black. She tied her hair up and placed a small white flower on her ear as she threw the paper money into the fire pit. At this moment, something cold suddenly touched her hand; it started to rain. Quick, go and get the umbrella. The helpers all ran off quickly. Leng Zhiyuan did not move. Out of nowhere, a pair of black leather boots appeared in her peripheral vision, and someone held an umbrella over her head. She followed the leather shoes and looked upwards. She was unable to look at his extremely long legs. He wore a thin green v-neck sweater and a black cotton shirt underneath. Zhou Yao held an umbrella in his hand as he stood beside her. Its raining now. He lowered his gaze down to look at her, and the corners of his lips up were slightly curled up. It made him seem so tall as he looked down at her. Leng Zhiyuan needed to raise her head up to look at him. From her angle, all she could see was his perfect and sculpted curves. The lines on his neck were very defined, and his Adams apple was more defined compared to other mens, making him look extra fierce. She crashed into his smiling eyes, and he was looking at her gently. Leng Zhiyuan froze before she withdrew her gaze and continued to burn the paper. The helper took over the umbrella and continued to hold it. Zhou Yao knelt down beside her, and he took a few pieces of paper and threw it into the fire pit in front of her. Grandma, this is your granddaughter-in-law. Are you happy with her? He teased her. Leng Zhiyuan did not know what he was planning to do. The man that was still lit up with gunpowder yesterday was suddenly behaving entirely different now, and at this moment, he held her icy cold right hand as he said, Is your hand a little better now? She was about to take her hand back. Zhou Yao! Old Master Zhou suddenly called out to him from a distance and said, Come here. Wait for me, I have something to tell you. He went by the side of her ear as he whispered, The words that I did not finish that night, I want to tell you the rest. Zhou Yao stood up and left. After she burned the paper money, Leng Zhiyuan stood under a corridor together with Madam Zhou to get some shelter from the rain as they waited for the men of the Zhou family. Leng Zhiyuan looked over at Zhou Yao, and he stood in the wind and rain as he spoke to those elders. The topic that they were discussing was probably very boring, and it made him seem very nonchalant. Maybe it was because he sensed that she was looking at him, he turned his gaze over to the side to look over at her. Their eyes met, and he curled the corners of his lips up before raising his eyebrows at her. Madam Zhou saw the both of them interacting like that, and she quickly covered her mouth as she laughed secretly. Leng Zhiyuan took her gaze back quickly as she looked elsewhere, but she knew that her heart started to beat again anyhow. It was just as if someone had thrown a rock into the peaceful lake that was her heart. Chapter 793 - Wifey, We Should Go Back Home Now What tricks did he have up his sleeve this time? She did not like men with a very messy personal life. She did not like men who could not give their women promises, and she also did not like men with many women by their sides. She did not like them at all. Madam Zhou walked over to one side and was speaking to another person. Leng Zhiyuan stood on the spot as she waited for her, and at this moment, she heard the sharp screeching of brakes together with the sound of the tires against the road. A woman screamed, My child! Leng Zhiyuan turned her gaze over to the side to look at the corridor. The main road by the side of the corridor had a red sports car that seemed to be out of control as it dashed forward, and there was a young girl in front of the car. Her gaze froze, and she flipped over the wall with her long slim legs immediately. She was just like a bolt of lightning as she ran over to the young girl and embraced her, then she turned her body over to the side to duck away. The young girl was out of danger. The red sports car continued to rush forward. There was a girl seated in the drivers seat. She lost control of her emotions as she loudly shouted, Ah, someone save me! Move! Everyone move! My brakes are not working anymore! My child! The young girls mother ran over and hugged the young girl in her embrace. Extremely thankful, the mother said, Thank you, thank you She had yet to finish speaking, and Leng Zhiyuan had already turned away and left. The mother raised her gaze and saw that her saviour was already jumping onto the roof of the red sports car. The mother and the other bystanders all widened their eyes as they gasped. Oh my gosh! Leng Zhiyuan stood on the roof of the car, and the sports car was way too fast. It was racing off too quickly, and it was about to enter the busy streets. There were so many people. The moment the sports car crashed, it would be a serious disaster. She slid over to the windshield before she struck it with her foot. The girl in the drivers seat screamed, and there was a large hole in the windshield through which Leng Zhiyuan could nimbly climb into the car. Let go! She used both of her hands to steer the steering wheel. The girl who was sitting in the drivers seat was in a daze as she said, Oh oh oh, Older Sister, hold on! The girl let go and half rolled and climbed as she ducked into the back seat. Leng Zhiyuan sat down in the drivers seat, and she tried to step on the brakes. The moment she did so, the screeching sound of the brakes rang out in the air, and the sports car stopped immediately. The girl had covered her face with her small hands. She noticed that the car came to a stop and put her hands down immediately. She opened the car door, ran out, and said, I am not dead. Somehow, I am not dead, haha! Xiao Tao, Xiao Tao. At this moment, two girls with many bags in their arms hurriedly ran over, and they said, Xiao Tao, what are you doing? Are you filming Fast and Furious? We were waiting for you to pick us up outside the mall. Dont bring that up anymore. Xiao Tao stretched her hand out to wipe the sweat on her forehead as she said, The brakes stopped working, but thankfully, this older sister saved me! Leng Zhiyuan opened the car door and walked out. Older Sister, Older Sister, you were so cool just now. You were just like a martial arts expert who had descended down from the sky. I am in awe of you! Xiao Tao hugged Leng Zhiyuans elbow as she nudged her. Her eyes were full of admiration as she said, Older Sister, tell me how you controlled this sports car. I was unable to control it at all. Xiao Tao pouted her small pink lips as she spoke. Leng Zhiyuan looked at Xiao Tao. The girl was very young, about 20 years old. She wore a short green knitted sweater, and she had a checkered purple short skirt together with long tassel boots. The moment Leng Zhiyuan looked at her, she knew that she was a student. The girl looked beautiful. Her large eyes made it look like it was her first time looking at this big world, and she could not stop looking everywhere curiously. Her fair and supple features had a forceful attractiveness and liveliness. The girl seemed quite smart, but Leng Zhiyuan was pretty speechless. She took her arm back and calmly said, The brakes are working fine. Did you mistake the accelerator for the brakes? Ah? Xiao Tao widened her eyes, and she was embarrased. She spat her pink tongue out as she said, This.. haha This I think so Leng Zhiyuan turned around and left. Older Sister, you are just leaving like this? Xiao Tao grabbed Leng Zhiyuans sleeve and said, Older Sister, you are not allowed to leave. You saved me today/ I want you to treat you to a huge meal. There is no need Leng Zhiyuan rejected her immediately. Xiao Tao A warm voice rang out in the air, and someone walked over. Third Older Brother. Xiao Tao saw the person who came over and greeted him. Leng Zhiyuan raised her head up and looked over, and it actually turned out to beYe Ziyi. Xiao Tao was Ye Ziyis younger sister? Ye Ziyi walked over to Xiao Taos side and caressed her head as he said, I heard that you got into trouble again? If I had known that this would happen, I would not have brought you over to T City to study. You should have stayed in Beijing. Third Older Brother, dont do that. I know that I was in the wrong, but Beijing is so boring. All Daddy knows how to do is to control me. Xiao Tao pouted her pink cheeks. Ye Ziyis expressions were full of love as he looked at his younger sister. He did not have any solution, and he shook his head before looking over at Leng Zhiyuan. He said, Zhiyuan, this is such a coincidence to be meeting you here. This is my younger sister, Ye Xiaotao. Third Older Brother, you know this Older Sister? This Older Sister has saved me. I was about to treat her to a big meal. Why dont we go and enjoy it together? You really dont have to. I have to go back now. Leng Zhiyuan shook her head and rejected the proposal. She nodded her head towards Ye Ziyi before she turned around. Ay, Older Sister, dont leave! Ye Xiaotao flew over to where Leng Zhiyuan was standing. Xiao Tao, you are not allowed to create trouble! Ye Ziyi stretched his hand out to grab Leng Zhiyuans slim waist, and they ducked away from Ye Xiaotaos pounce. Wow, Third Older Brother, you actually hugged Older Sister, you Oh its so embarrassing. Ye Xiaotao stretched her hand out to cover her eyes and even cheekily opened a gap in her eyes to sneak a peek. Actually, he did not really hug her, but his palm touched her slightly. It was a very gentlemanly action, but Leng Zhiyuan still felt very uncomfortable. She turned her gaze over to the side to glance over at Ye Ziyi. Ye Ziyis gaze was very gentle, and he took his hand back as he said, Zhiyuan, it is better for us to meet coincidentally rather than setting up a date. Do you want to have a meal together? I Mrs. Zhou! At this moment, a deep, charming voice rang out from behind her. Leng Zhiyuan heard this voice and froze. She quickly turned her head back and saw Zhou Yao taking long strides over. Zhou Yao looked at her first before his gaze stopped on Ye Ziyis face. He did not have much emotion, but he curled the corners of his lips up as he broke out into a smile. Wifey, who are these people? Your friends? Leng Zhiyuan did not reply immediately, and she did not expect Zhou Yao to find her so quickly. Older Sister, you are already married? Ye Xiaotao asked curiously. Thats right, we are already married. She is my wife. Mrs. Zhou, didnt you tell the news of our marriage to your friends? Zhou Yaos narrow eyes were satisfied but not as he looked at her. Leng Zhiyuan wanted to say something, but at this moment, Ye Ziyi took a step forward as he politely said, Mr. Zhou, how are you? I am Zhiyuans friend. We have not seen one another for so many years already. We just met one another again recently. As he spoke, Ye Ziyi looked over at Leng Zhiyuan as he said, Zhiyuan, I didnt expect you to be married already. Ye Ziyis tone seemed to be upset. Ionly got married recently Leng Zhiyuan did not know how to explain it. The fewer people that knew about her fake marriage, the better it would be. She also did not know why Zhou Yao had to bring it up. Suddenly, a muscular arm pinned her slim waist. The healthy masculine scent fell down from above of her head as he said, Wifey, we should go back home now. Chapter 794 - Did You Think That I Was Blind? Go back home? Leng Zhiyuan did not decline, and she did not want to stay here anyway. Okay. She nodded her head. Mr. Ye, we will make a move. Zhou Yao had a smile on his face as he looked at Ye Ziyi. Both mens gazes collided with one another. Ye Ziyu behaved just like usual, and he was very warm as he said, Mr. Zhou, Zhi Yuan, goodbye. Goodbye Leng Zhiyuan had yet to finish her words when Zhou Yao cupped her slim shoulders directly and turned around. She could not help but turn her head back to glance at him. Zhou Yao did not look at her. He opened the door of the front passenger seat and allowed her to go inside first, then he turned around and went back into the drivers seat, and the luxury car cruised off into the distance. Both of them returned back to the Zhou home, and Zhou Yao parted his long legs and went upstairs first. Leng Zhiyuan had a look at the large empty living room and asked the helpers, Did Old Master, Master, and Madam not come back yet? No, Young Mistress, Old Master and the rest are all still in the graveyard. Just now Young Master turned back to look for you, and when he realized that you were gone, he immediately drove off to look for you. I got it. Leng Zhiyuan went upstairs. She was gone, and he went off to search for her? No wonder he was so quick. Did he also care about her a little other than teasing her to relieve his boredom? Or maybe, he was afraid that she would leave suddenly? Thinking about it this way, Leng Zhiyuans heart started to waver again. She opened the door and walked inside, Zhou Yao removed the cotton shirt that he was wearing, and he stood on the balcony in a green v-neck sweater. He was facing her with his back and placed both hands on his hips. What did you want to sayto me? She broke the silence and was the first one to speak. What is the relationship between you and Leng Ziyi? The man spat out a sentence directly. What? Leng Zhiyuan did not react for a moment, and what he wanted to say to her was this? Asking her who Ye Ziyi was? Ye Ziyi? She suddenly recalled that on the street just now, she totally did not introduce them to one another. How did he know who Leng Ziyi was? Leng Zhiyuans face was all cold, and she snorted directly as she said, Major General Zhou, you investigated me? Zhou Yao turned around slowly, and he had a mocking smile as he cruelly said, Mrs. Zhou, if you did not do anything bad, you should have a clear conscience. Why are you feeling guilty right now? Feeling guilty? Major General Zhou, when did you start beating around the bush? What do you want to say exactly? Would you not know what I want to say? Grandmothers death anniversary had not ended, and you ran out to go on a date with another man. You were on the main road and were already hugging and embracing one another. If I did not appear then, were the both of you going to have a meal together? After eating a meal, were the both of you planning to go to a hotel after that? Zhou Yao! Leng Zhiyuan had a frown on her face as she interrupted him. She took a deep breath of air before she said, If you want to insult me, then let me tell you, thats enough! I will go back to Hong Kong now. She turned around and left. Shed just placed her small hand on the door handle when her slim wrist was grasped in the mans hand. She turned around and broke away, but her slim shoulders were held down by the man, and he turned her around and pushed her against the wall. The fire in her heart erupted. What do you want to do? she asked directly. Ye Ziyi is the style that you like? He had a sinister expression on his face as he stared at her, as if shed said something wrong. He was going to strangle her. Yeah, I just like men like Ye Ziyi. He is gentle, gentlemanly, elegant, clean, not rough and rude like someone who would just act as if he is covered head to toe in gunpowder for no good reason. Zhou Yao, you are so dirty She had yet to complete her words when Bang! Zhou Yao hit the wall that was by the side of her cheek with his fist. Some specks of powder fell down, and a part of the wall caved in. Leng Zhiyuan looked at him, and she saw that all of the green veins on his forehead were popping. The blood was coursing through his veins swiftly, and he raised his eyebrows. He opened his eyes. His gaze was ice cold with a self mocking expression in them as he laughed and said, Okay, Leng Zhiyuan, it seems that I was blind. Later, I will ask someone to bring you over to the airport, and you can go back to your Hong Kong then. He took his fist back, opened the door, and walked out. The room became completely silent, and Leng Zhiyuan placed both hands on the wall as she supported herself. She still felt uncomfortable inside her heart, and she tilted her head back against the wall before she slowly closed her eyes. Zhou Yao sent someone to bring her over to the airport. Leng Zhiyuan did not bid farewell to anyone, and she took her passport and left overnight. She did not want to stay there a single moment longer. The large hall in the airport had a broadcast announcing that the flight to Hong Kong had started to board. She stood on the spot as she had a look behind her. T City, she was not going to come back anymore. She turned around and walked, and suddenly, she heard a ringtone. She received a call. She took her phone out to have a look. It was a call from Leng Mu. She picked it up and said, Hello, Dad Hello, Zhiyuan, Dad has a mission for you to handle. The news of your older brother renouncing his engagement has spread all over Hong Kong by now. I have to stay here to handle the aftermath. Your older brother has locked down the entire city to look for that woman, and he seems to be getting some hints. I do not know where he flew off to, but this mission is urgent, and I can only hand it over to you now. Okay, Dad, you dont have to worry. Where am I going off to this time? Yunnan. There is already a car on its way to pick you up. She arrived at Yunnan the next afternoon. The subordinate opened the door, and Leng Zhiyuan walked out. Young Miss, you are here already? Leng Haos trusted aide, Ah Chen, welcomed her. Yeah. Leng Zhiyuan nodded her head and lifted her heels up to go over to the base camp out front. This village is full of locals. It is very tiny, and it is probably made up of ten families. The government bought this place to use as our rear camp. Young Miss, the son-in-law is already inside. Leng Zhiyuan stepped in the tent with one foot and heard Ah Chen say son-in-law. She froze for a moment before she looked inside. The long wooden table had one person seated there just as she expected; it was Zhou Yao. Zhou Yao leaned back against the wooden chair and placed both his hands on his waist. His posture was extremely nonchalant, and his long legs that could not be ignored were carelessly stretched forward. Upon sensing her gaze, he slightly raised his eyelids and looked at her. His gaze did not have any emotion, and his eyes were extremely cold and alien. His glance was very quick. He brushed past her face quickly before he lowered his thick eyelashes. Miss Leng, we welcome you here. I am the director of Yunnan Security force, Wang Yi, and this special forces soldier is Major General Zhou Yao. I hope that we will have a good time working with one another. Director Wang, how are you? Leng Zhiyuan nodded her head and lifted her heels up to have a seat by the side of the wooden table, opposite Zhou Yao. Ah Chen placed a stack of documents before Leng Zhiyuan, and Director Wang said, Miss Leng, weve found an urgent viral disease spreading in the country, and in three short days, it has already spread to almost fifty people. We have quickly started investigations, and we found out that someone planted a special flower in this village. We have found some traces of Scorpion Scorpion? She did not expect this mission to involve Scorpion. Leng Zhiyuan lifted her gaze to look at Zhou Yao, who was seated opposite her. Zhou Yao also raised his gaze at this moment, and he also looked at her. Both of them thought about the time at the back of the mountain. Hed said that he could not miss a single one, and her dazzling smile Leng Zhiyuan quickly averted her gaze. Miss Leng, Scorpion has already been classified by us as an extreme terrorist, and this time, weve noticed his footprints. We have to capture him completely. This kind of flower is very important to Scorpion, and he would definitely send someone to snatch it. We should protect this piece of flower and just wait for him to come over to strike. Chapter 795 - You Want To Kill Me Director Wang. Leng Zhiyuan continued, Why are you so sure that Scorpion would come to snatch these flowers? He will definitely come. At this moment, Zhou Yao, who sat opposite her, spoke. Major General Zhou, this is the battlefield. We need accurate intelligence reports. Otherwise, we should not take the risk. Can I invite Major General Zhou to share the source of your intelligence? Leng Zhiyuan looked at him. Zhou Yao shook his head as he looked at her, and he said, I cannot. Hah Leng Zhiyuan laughed. The accuracy of this intelligence report, I can use my reputation to vouch for it. Zhou Yao had a frown on his face as he looked at the sacractic smile on the corners of her lips. Sure. Leng Zhiyuan stood up and said, Major General Zhou is willing to use his reputation to vouch for thisspy. We definitely will believe this. It is late now. I must go and rest. Leng Zhiyuan walked out of the base camp. Young Miss, why are you so sure that it is a spy? Scorpion has complicated thoughts. I think it would be very hard for the son-in-law to place a spy by Scorpions side. There might be other channels, Ah Chen asked from the back. Scorpion is suspicious. This spy is also probably unable to get close to Scorpion Leng Zhiyuan did not want to speak further, and she asked, Where is my room? Oh, Young Miss, please come over with me. Ah Chen brought her over. Leng Zhiyuan was unable to fall asleep. She stood before the window and looked up at the round moon in the sky. She daydreamed for a long time, and she decided to go out for a walk to take in some fresh air while getting a look around. There was a field in front of her, so she pulled the vegetation apart, and walked through it. When she was mid way through, her ears moved. She stopped in her tracks immediately because she heard a sound in front of her. Major General, would Miss Xuan Xuan really come over? The time has come, but Miss Xuan Xuan is not here. Leng Zhiyuan looked over. There was an empty piece of land in front of her, and there were three people standing on the empty land Xiao Zhi, Zhou Yao, and a Special Forces soldier that she hadnt seen before. There were 13 soldiers in the Flaming Forces soldiers in total, but she only saw 12 at the base. She heard that Ah Dong that was one of them, and hed gone out to conduct a special mission. Leng Zhiyuan guessed that this was Ah Dong. She will come, Ah Dong said. Suddenly, a charming female voice rang out. A woman in a cap and a black robe appeared. Older Brother Zhou. The woman removed the cap, and Leng Zhiyuan had a glance. The womans face was very unfamiliar. It was not that woman that shed seen shopping together with Zhou Yao in Hong Kong that day. Xuan Xuan. Zhou Yao took two steps forward. Older Brother Zhou, this is for you, Xuan Xuan handed a small red bottle of medication over to Zhou Yao and said, This is the extract that I got from the special flowers. I have already confirmed that this is the cure for the infectious disease. Weve guessed correctly. Scorpion wants to use this infectious disease to create violence and take control of the market in the country at the same time. Miss Xuan Xuan, you are way too amazing. With this cure, those patients can be saved now. We have to thank you for being by Scorpions side for the past few years Xiao Zhi had yet to finish his words, but he stopped immediately because Zhou Yao signalled him to stop speaking. Leng Zhiyuan froze, and a dart flew towards her. Half of the vegetation was sliced with a sharp blade, and she nimbly ducked away. She dodged the darts, but she was exposed in front of everyone. Older Sister-in-law, Xiao Zhi was shocked as he murmured out. The mans expression was not too good. His firm, handsome face became cold. His narrow, hawk-like eyes were fierce as they shot down onto her face. It was as if he were about to pierce her heart. Older Brother Zhou. Xuan Xuans expressions changed drastically. Major General, this person saw Miss Xuan Xuans face and even heard what we said. We definitely cannot leave her alive! Ah Dong had a solemn expression on his face as he looked over at Leng Zhiyuan. Leng Zhiyuan laughed coldly. She just did not believe that Ah Dong did not hear Xiao Zhi addressing her as Older Sister-in-law. Ah Dong dared to behave like this towards this Older Sister-in-law, and there was only one reason for that: this position of Older Sister-in-law was absolutely nothing compared to this Miss Xuan Xuan. She laughed, and her beautiful grey eyes landed on Zhou Yao as she said, You are thinking of killing me? Zhou Yao pursed his lips together and did not say anything. If I said that I was only passing by, would you believe me? Leng Zhiyuans smile did not change. After a short silence, Zhou Yao stared at her and asked, How much do you know? Hah! Leng Zhiyuan scoffed, looked towards Xuan Xuan, and said, Your surnameis Han, Han Xuan? Han Xuanxuan? This is your real name, but it is not the name that you use when you are together with Scorpion. Ah Dong had an urge to kill in his eyes, and he touched the gun on his waist. Leng Zhiyuan acted as if she did not realize anything at all. She had a smile on her face as she looked at Han Xuans face carefully. You know how to disguise yourself? This unfamiliar face was fake, and the one that she saw on the streets of Hong Kong that night was the real one! Older Brother Zhou! Han Xuan shouted out loud before she hugged Zhou Yaos arm. She shook her head, and her gaze was extremely firm as she said, If you keep her, it will be very dangerous. Did she also mean for him to kill her also? Leng Zhiyuan placed both hands behind her back. Her soft back was extremely straight, and the bright glow of the moon illuminated her features and made her look extremely cold. She seemed to look at Zhou Yao from a vantage point, and her red lips were pursed slightly as she said, Major General Zhou, whether you want to kill me or not, say something about it? Han Hongs younger sister, in the past few years, was acting as a spy by Scorpion for the past few years? These siblings are all very talented. Not only is Miss Xuan Xuan good with her medical skills, but she actually knows how to disguise herself. She is such a talent, and you all have to take care and protect her well Shut up! Zhou Yaos face was grim as he growled loudly. Hmph! Leng Zhiyuan snorted out before she turned her head over to the side. Major General, if you dont take care of this now, it will only cause trouble in the future! Ah Dong was unable to take it anymore. But Xiao Zhi looked over at Leng Zhiyuan and said, Thats Older Sister-in-law Older Brother Zhou Han Xuans face turned pale, and she slumped down immediately. Xuan Xuan! Zhou Yao quickly stretched his hand out to hold onto her waist, and he held her in his embrace as he said, Whats wrong with you? Han Xuans lips turned pale immediately as she said, When I went to pluck the flowers, I was bitten by a rarely seen snake It bit me and the venom was toostrong. Ihave not found anantidote yet Zhou Yao pressed her shoulders, and Han Xuan grunted out loud. He went to undo her collar, and the womans fair and beautiful collar bones were exposed. There was a bite mark on her right shoulder. Leng Zhiyuan had a look before she curled the corners of her lips up and said, This type of snake lives in Yunnan. It is said to have no cure, but But what? Zhou Yao looked over at her. Leng Zhiyuan looked at Zhou Yaos handsome face and slowly said, Major General Zhou can suck the venom out for her and take the venom into your own body. Your body is strong. You probably can lasttwo days It was just as if she were watching a show. Major General, I will do it! Ah Dong stepped forward immediately. Han Xuan saw Ah Dong behaving like that. It took a lot of effort for her to stretch her hand out to block the skin that was exposed on her collarbones. Ah Dong froze, and he quickly drooped his head. Leng Zhiyuan did not bother as she coldly stood aside. This Han Xuan was so dramatic. There was someone willing to die for her, and she was still picking the one to do so. At this moment, Han Xuan was alarmed as she shouted out loud, Older Brother Zhou, dont! Leng Zhiyuan turned her gaze over to the side to look. Zhou Yao had already bent his body down to suck Han Xuans wound, and he was sucking the venom out. Chapter 796 - Mrs. Zhou, You Are Getting Jealous Major General! Xiao Zhi and Ah Chen took a step forward. Zhou Yao quickly sucked the poison out, and Han Xuans lips turned red again. Her pale face was back to normal. She sat up and said, Older Brother Zhou, are you still okay? You are too foolish. I did not need you to do that for me. The war that we are having against Scorpion has yet to end. I am not impactful enough. Youre the one, Older Brother Zhou Zhou Yao waved his hands, and his expression was all calm as he said, Your body is weak and is unable to take it. I can bear with it for a few days. Act hastily and look for the cure now. Dont prolong this matter any further. Okay. Han Xuan had no other choice but to nod her head. Xiao Zhi suddenly let out an Ah! and said, Major General, Older Sister-in-law is missing now. Zhou Yao turned his head back again, and there was nothing there. He did not see Leng Zhiyuan around anymore. His large palms that he drooped by his sides were clenched into fists. That damned woman deserved to die! The next morning, everyone gathered together to eat breakfast. Leng Zhiyuan walked into the living room. Director Wang immediately addressed them and said, Miss Leng, quickly come over to eat breakfast, and you can sit downbeside Major General Zhou. She had a look at her surroundings, and it was really true that there were no other empty seats left. She did not try to act coy, and she sat down right by Zhou Yaos side. Zhou Yaos nostrils were immediately filled up with the fragrance of her hair. His right hand that was holding his chopsticks froze, and he did not raise his head up as he softly said, Did you have a good rest yesterday? Leng Zhiyuan had a mouthful of porridge and said, I did. I escaped death. I am extremely thankful for that. Zhou Yao snorted and said, If I really wanted to kill you, do you think that you were able to escape? Leng Zhiyuan huffed. She had to have a try to know. She lifted her chopsticks up and went to get the steamed bun placed in front of her. But her chopsticks got into a fight. Zhou Yao had also stretched his chopsticks over. You can have it. He took his chopsticks back. There is no need. Major General Zhou should eat more. You should eat however much you are able to eat right now. Zhou Yaos gaze turned sharp. Why was this womans mouth so stubborn? Was she cursing that the poison would come into effect as soon as possible for him? He stretched his left hand out and held her right hand firmly in his palm. He lowered his volume and said, You know her identity. I cannot allow her Thats enough! Leng Zhiyuan took her hand back as she said, These are Major Generals personal matters, and you dont have any need to report to me! She stood up immediately and headed outside. Ah Chen, help me to scoop a bowl of porridge. It is hot inside. I want to go outside to have a little bit of the cool breeze. Yes, Young Miss, Ah Chen answered. Zhou Yao stared at the woman closely as she left. He harshly slammed his chopsticks on the table and stood up to leave. Major General, you have not eaten your breakfast I am not eating anymore! He was already full of anger. Zhou Yao walked outside. He was frustrated as he used his leather boots to kick the pebbles by his feet. He fumbled through his left pocket and did not find any cigarettes, and he let out a soft curse. His mind was all full of Leng Zhiyuans small face, and she was so cold as she looked at him, as she looked at him and Han Xuan Han Xuan was Han Hongs younger sister. It was only like that. Major General! Ah Dong ran over to him in a hurry as he said, Miss Xuan Xuan has given us a secret message. Scorpions people are already in the mountain cave base in the South, and we can get them all in one shot. And following that, Leng Zhiyuan guzzled a bowl of porridge, Director Wang ran out in a hurry as he said, Miss Leng, there is a situation. Lets gather quickly. The groups of people immediately gathered in the mountain cave in the south. Zhou Yao took a torch in his hand and went inside first. The mountain cave was wet and damp, and it was obvious that someone had tried to renovate the place. Someone was here before, Ah Chen whispered to Leng Zhiyuan. Scorpions people must have staked this place out beforehand. The news would not be wrong. Everyone, please be careful. Ah Dong was confident as he spoke. Leng Zhiyuan took a torch as she shone down on the rocks inside the cave. There was an oily gleam on the rocks, and she felt suspicious, so she stretched her fingers out to touch it, then she brought her fingers near her nostrils to have a whiff. This smell The things that she sensed were also noticed by Zhou Yaos side, and she said, It is gunpowder. Lets get out quickly! Everyones expression changed drastically, and they quickly turned around to run over to the entrance, but at this moment: Sii! A spark was shot out. Bang! The mountain cave was bombed and ruined entirely. Leng Zhiyuan felt herself being enveloped into a broad embrace, and the moment the bomb exploded, someone leaped over and hugged her. When she landed on the ground, she did not get hurt because there was a layer of tough muscles below her. She sat up straight and looked at the man beneath her as she said, Oy, Zhou Yao, are you okay? The corners of Zhou Yaos lips were stained with some blood, and there was a sharp ringing sound in his ears. He shook his head for a moment before he slowly opened his eyes, then shook his head again. I am fine How are you? Leng Zhiyuans face was all scrunched up. She was grim as she said, I dont need you to rescue me. I am different from a certain someone. Other people would need a man to protect them when they are in danger! Zhou Yao froze for a moment, but he quickly curled the corners of his lips up and said, Mrs. Zhou, are you jealous right now? Who is jealous? You are looking to be hit! She was fierce as she held her fist up. Cough, cough Zhou Yao immediately cupped his chest and coughed continuously. Hey, what is wrong with you? Leng Zhiyuans heart leaped. She bent down to check his chest and said, Are you injured? Let me have a look Oof! Zhou Yao opened his mouth and forcefully sucked on her small lips. Leng Zhiyuan widened her eyes. This scoundrel! She wanted to hit him, but he took a step first and let go of her. He was in a good mood and had a bright smile on his face. Zhou Yao, you! Zhou Yao used one arm to pin her waist down and helped her stand back up as he said, Okay, I am not going to fool around anymore He had a solemn expression on his face as he had a glance at the demolished cave. Thankfully, theyd detected it in time, and they did not get hurt. This is Scorpions plan to fool us all. Who was fooling around? The person fooling around was him, and he was also the same person whod said not to fool around anymore. After kissing her, he was still brazen and confident. Fooling around? Leng Zhiyuans gaze lit up as she said, Oh no, that field of flowers! She parted her legs and was about to dash off. Ay, Mrs. Zhou! Her slim wrist was pinned down, and he said, Those flowers are fine. You dont have to worry. Leng Zhiyuan turned her gaze back to look over at Zhou Yao. That was right. Whatever Scorpion was able to think of, this man would naturally be able to make sufficient plans to stop him. Then it is not considered to be too bad, she said softly. It is not terribly bad, but it is still very bad. Zhou Yao looked at her and had a frustrated smile on his face. At the base, Zhou Yao and Leng Zhiyuan were seated on opposite sides. Director Wang hit the table as he extremely seriously said, The mission has failed. Although we didnt have any casualties, it was still extremely dangerous for us. We have to look into the reason for our failure. Major General Zhou, are there any problems with your leads? Zhou Yao shook his head and said, Definitely not. Then where did the problem come from? Suddenly, Ah Dong, who was standing at one side, said, Our reports come from an extremely reliable spy, and this spy would not have any problems unlessthe spy was exposed, and Scorpion has taken it as a chance to strike us. Exposed? How could that be? Director Wang asked. Leng Zhiyuan wrapped both arms around her chest. Upon hearing the question, she raised her head up to look towards Ah Dong, and just as expected, Ah Dong looked at her with an unfriendly gaze as he said, Last night, there was someone who unintentionally found out the identity of the spy, and I am now suspecting that it was that person who leaked the news. Director Wang looked over at where Ah Dong was looking, and he saw that it was Leng Zhiyuan. Director Wang froze. Ah Chen stood behind Leng Zhiyuan the entire time, and upon hearing that, he was furious. He took a step forward and rushed towards Ah Dong as he asked him, Who are you trying to hint at? What is this attitude of yours? You are only a subordinate, and you actually dare to speak to our Young Miss like that. Do you not know that our Young Miss is your Major Generals wife? Chapter 797 - Who Is Your Mrs. Zhou? Ah Chen was extremely angry. No one dared to offend the Leng family in Hong Kong. No matter where his Young Miss went to, she was treated extremely well and politely, and she was never the target of suspicion and rudeness. Furthermore, the one doing so was the subordinate of the son-in-law! Leng Zhiyuan was cold as she glanced over at Ah Dong. Actually, she could explain it. Ah Dong did not know her. If she did not guess wrong, in the past few years, Ah Dong was the one in charge of protecting Han Xuan. Han Xuan was truly a girl worthy of others respect and protection. Her older brother Han Hong died at Scorpions hand to save Zhou Yao, and back then, she was only so young. She was probably not even 16 years old yet. Such a young lady could plant herself by Scorpions side for so many years and not be exposed. At the same time, she was good with her medical skills; she was really brilliant. Or maybe in the eyes of Special Forces soldiers like Zhou Yao, Han Xuan was someone who could be by Zhou Yaos side in battle, and she was a powerful presence. Han Xuan was an irreplaceable presence. Ah Chen. Leng Zhiyuan chided Ah Chen softly as she said, When did it become your turn to speak now? Others do not have manners, so you also dont have manners now? Go! Yes, Young Miss. Ah Chen was immediately polite as he retreated. Ah Dong did not have a pleasant expression on his face. The person that Leng Zhiyuan was referring to as having no manners was definitely him, and at this moment, he felt a sharp gaze on him. It was Zhou Yao. Ah Dong lowered his head down immediately and retreated. Director Wang, Major General Zhou, the upper management of your government spent a large sum of money for me. We are together in this mission, and I am not part of the solution. If your intelligence and solution have issues with it, I will not take any responsibility for it, and of course, I also do not accept any complaints against me without any evidence. As she spoke, Leng Zhiyuan stood up and continued, If you all are suspicious of me, then please go and discuss this with your upper management! Leng Zhiyuan was experienced and cool as she walked out. Zhou Yao squinted his narrow eyes as he looked at the back profile of the woman. He curled the corners of his lips up. This woman would not allow herself to be wronged, and her temper was extremely fiery. Major General Zhou, this Director Wang was in a dilemma. Director Wang, the failure of intelligence report this time shows that there is definitely something wrong. We have not concluded this matter yet. If I did not get it wrong, Scorpion will send news over quickly, and we have to wait for the news to see how we will respond to it, Zhou Yao replied. Okay. Director Wang nodded his head before he walked out. There were three people left at the base. Xiao Zhi stepped forward and poured a glass of warm water for Zhou Yao. Suddenly, Ah Dongs expression was tense as he said, Major General, Miss Xuan Xuan is definitely in trouble now. What are we going to do now? I Zhou Yao took the tea cup in his right hand and took a mouthful of water as he said, Ah Dong, how many years have you been away from me? Ah Dong froze before he answered, For brief periods for almost six years now Major General, I just hope that we can kill Scorpion quickly. I want to return back to working under you. I miss those brothers. Hah! Zhou Yao laughed and said, Do you think that I dare to use you again? Major General! Ah Dongs expression changed drastically. There was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead before he bent his waist down politely as he said, Major General, I knew that I should not have said those words just now. It was all of my fault, but I was only too anxious. Miss Xuan Xuan lost Captain Han when she was only 14 years old. She was only 19 years old when she was by Scorpions side as our spy. In the past six years, she provided us with so many intelligence reports no matter whether big or small. It was not easy for her to live in that hell Boom! Zhou Yao threw the tea glass in his hand onto the floor and said, Miss Xuan Xuan, Miss Xuan Xuan. Ah Dong, you are seeing her as your leader now right? Have you forgotten that you are a soldier! Ah Dong was frightened and was so afraid that he did not dare to breathe loudly, so he did not say a single word after that. Zhou Yao glared at him fiercely as he said, As a soldier, the most important thing is to complete your mission. In the past six years, you were influenced by the world outside and have long forgotten about the rules. Last night, in the vegetation, whether to kill or not, when did it become your decision to make? Just now, during the meeting, who gave you the powers to speak? Understood, Major General! Ah Dongs face was pale. In the past six years, both you and Xuan Xuans efforts, I have my own eyes and can see. I dont need you to remind me. The thing that I want to remind you of right now: Leng Zhiyuan is my wife. Youd better take note of your attitude. If there is another time, youd better get lost! Zhou Yao parted his long legs and walked out. Inside the room, Leng Zhiyuans emotions were not affected at all. She asked Ah Chen to fetch a few buckets of hot water. She removed her clothes and sat in the hot water comfortably as she took a bath. Han Xuans intelligence had some mistakes. If she did not guess incorrectly, Han Xuan was probably caught by Scorpion now. Scorpions conditions would come very quickly, or maybe he would use the flowers as ransom. But all of this had nothing to do with her at all. There were so many people willing to slave away for Han Xuan. Who was she? Hmph. She laughed coldly inside her heart. Zhou Yaos strong, handsome face appeared in her mind. He should go and settle his own matters. Mrs. Zhou, are you a little too relaxed right now? At this moment, a deep, charming voice rang out in the air. Leng Zhiyuan quickly opened her eyes. The window in front of her had opened at some point. Zhou Yaos tall and handsome figure was lying against the wall lazily now. Major General Zhou, you are barging into someone elses room right now, and you are even peeking a woman taking a bath. I do not think that this is the behaviour of a gentleman right? As she spoke, she looked over at her clean clothes. Zhou Yaos long arm stretched over to pinch her top as he smiled and said, I am not a gentleman, and Ill naturally not behave like one. As he spoke, he took her nightgown and placed it under his nostrils to have a whiff. Hmm, it smells really good. Leng Zhiyuans facial expression became cold immediately. She smacked her palm on the water, and the water droplets splashed onto his face. She lifted her body and ducked quickly over to the bed, using the blankets to cover herself up. Zhou Yao was splashed from head to toe. He also did not mind it, he looked at her figure that was covered under the blankets, and he had a brief look just now. She was cream-white and slim. He swallowed his saliva. Major General Zhou, why do you have time to have a seat in my room? Han Xuan is in Scorpions hands. Arent you afraid that she would be in danger? Leng Zhiyuan laughed sarcastically as she looked at him. Zhou Yao parted his long legs and stepped forward. Mrs. Zhou, you are jealous again? Hah Leng Zhiyuan stretched her hand out to run it through her wet hair. She placed her hair over to the front of her body to cover her chest and shoulders as she said, Who is your Mrs. Zhou? Zhou Yao pressed her small hand down and parted her hair back to behind her shoulders again as he said, Its you! You are looking for death! She chided him coyly, and she nimbly slid her right hand onto his firm wrist before she searched for his veins, wanting to break his wrist apart. She was really so wild! Zhou Yao bent his down and pressed her small hands against the wall. She wanted to move her legs, and he laughed cunningly as he said, If you move again, you are going to expose yourself. Leng Zhiyuan stopped moving immediately. She used a fierce gaze to cut his body up into a thousand pieces. She was furious. The cotton blanket slid down onto the arc on her chest and did not slide down further, but she was panting, and this made the curves on the blankets go up and down. It was extremely attractive. Zhou Yao s gaze turned dark, and he buried his head into her hair. Chapter 798 - Give Me A Kiss Leng Zhiyuan used force to turn her head to the side. Her entire body was stiff as he got closer to her. Zhou Yao buried his tall nose into her hair. Her hair was very fragrant and very pleasant-smelling. He took two deep breaths, but it seemed that it was not enough for him, and he continued to sniff. Looking just like apuppy. Zhou Yao, are you a pervert or not? Leng Zhiyuan was furious as she scolded him loudly. Pervert? Zhou Yao laughed before he came to her small snow-white earlobe and said, It seems that Mrs. Zhou has not seen what a pervert is like before. Letsplay with one another then. As he spoke, he opened his mouth to suck her small earlobe. Leng Zhiyuan had not been treated like that, and she quickly felt extremely itchy. She immediately crunched her body up as she tried to duck away, and the moment she moved, she realized that the blankets started to slip down again. Stop! Stop! Zhou Yao, I am not playing anymore! She did not dare to move anymore and quickly stopped him with her words. It was only then that Zhou Yao stopped. He felt that teasing her was fun, and he lowered his gaze down to have a look at her exquisite features. The steam from the bath made her small face red, and her small lips were fresh and attractive. Give me a kiss. His voice was hoarse as he ordered her. Both of their faces were against one anothers. Leng Zhiyuan tried to step back and realized that her head was already against the wall. She had nowhere else to hide, and her nostrils were all filled with the strong masculine scent of his body. She turned her head and said, I am not going to kiss you! You are really not kissing me? Then I am going to kiss you. He went towards her lips. Leng Zhiyuan was still struggling at the start, but her hands were trapped. She did not have any clothes beneath the blankets, and it was useless for her to struggle. What she got in return was him using strength in his lips, and after a while, she felt that her lips were all numb. And after that, she decided to be obedient and stopped moving as she quietly allowed him to kiss her. But she was unwilling to open her mouth. Her quietness already made Zhou Yao delighted. Zhou Yao carefully tasted her small cherry lips that were just like jelly. His mind suddenly went back to her two rows of white teeth that were exposed when she was being glib with her tongue, and he immediately had a thought appear in his mind. He wanted to kiss her properly He parted her lips and went to kiss her more. Leng Zhiyuans ears were all red and hot. She did not know that a kiss could also be soshameless, and he totallydid not have any limits. Thats enough! she said softly. It was only then that Zhou Yao let go of her. His dark gaze was all lit up and abnormally hot. He stared at her face as he lustfully said, Mrs, Zhou, say it now. Do you like me or not? Do you like me? Did she like him? Leng Zhiyuan did not expect him to question her so directly. Actually, she long had an answer and totally did not have to contemplate at all as she said, I do not. Zhou Yaos eyes had a flash of disappointment. He curled his lips up and said, Do you really not like me at all? I do not like you at all, Major General Zhou. Didnt I say it very clearly? You are not my type. Similarly, dont you also have Han Xuan Nonsense! He cursed out immediately. She was just thinking about it. Why was his temper so good today? She said that she did not like him conservatively, and he still had his cheeky smiling expressions on his face. This was good now. He exposed his natural instincts. He probably had wanted to scold her a long time ago. You know Han Xuans identity. That is a whole separate issue on its own. Dont try to mix them together! His tone was very firm, and it seemed that he really had a clear conscience in his heart when she listened to it, but Leng Zhiyuan did not know how he drew the line. He probably also did not know that men and women looked at problems from a different angle. Which woman on earth could look on as the man that she liked went shopping with another girl and sucked poison out for her? Hed probably known Han Xuanfor almost10 years now. Was he not able to tell the feelings that Han Xuan had in her eyes? If there was a day when Han Xuan wanted him to marry her, what would he do then? Leng Zhiyuan became silent. Zhou Yao was still very close to her. He lowered his long, thick eyelashes and licked his dry lips as he said, I just do not know what you like about that Ye Ziyi? He looks warm and bright like sunshine and knows how to play the piano? Those tricks are to fool small girls, and it is totally not reliable at all. What is bad about me, huh? He asked her directly. Leng Zhiyuan froze for a moment, and she knew that he was very strong. He was very chauvinistic in his thinking. Shed already rejected him like that. Other than cursing out loud, he probably should have turned around and left, but she did not expect him to say these words. Was hetrying to persuade her to stay? But that day in the Zhou home, he had already gone mad and said that it was him who was blind. I Leng Zhiyuan wanted to continue speaking, but suddenly, the sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air. Knock, knock. Xiao Zhis voice followed after that. Major General. Their conversation was interrupted, and Zhou Yao slowly let go of her. He had a look at her before he stood up and left. Leng Zhiyuan sat down on the bed alone as she daydreamed for a moment. She then put on her clothes, and she did not know why, but she felt that his scent was still lingering on her body. Knock, knock! The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out again. It was Ah Chen, and he said, Young Miss, there is a development. Leng Zhiyuans gaze froze before she quickly walked over to open the door. Young Miss, Scorpion sent someone to send a note over, and the contents of the note say that Han Xuan is in his hands. Scorpion wants Major General Zhou to give him those flowers in exchange for Han Xuan. Leng Zhiyuan was not surprised at all. She directly asked him, What did Major General Zhous side say? Son-in-law Ah Chen was careful as he glanced at Leng Zhiyuans expressions. Whats wrong? Young Miss, Son-in-law has suddenly fainted. Things were not good; the snake venom was in effect now. Leng Zhiyuan dashed off immediately. Leng Zhiyuan ran into the base quickly, and she saw that Zhou Yaos face was pale as he lay down on the bed. He was already in a coma and was unable to respond. The 12 elite soldiers of the Flaming Forces were all gathered around the bed. The doctor shook his head continuously and said, This kind of snake venom is very rarely seen. I have already used herbal medicine and temporarily contained this type of poison, but if there is no cure, the patient wont be able to live for very long What? Director Wang had a grave expression on his face and continued, How could Major General Zhou get poisoned? Scorpions conditions are already presented on the table. We have to hand the flowers over in an hour. What should we do? Director Wang looked over at Leng Zhiyuan, and he took a step forward as he said, Miss Leng, you came in time. Those Flaming Forces Soldiers all respected Leng Zhiyuan greatly due to the time in the back of the mountain, and they all had good feelings about her. They all stood up quickly and saluted her. Older Sister-in-law! Ah Dong stood at one side and did not say anything. Leng Zhiyuan nodded her head before she asked Director Wang, Did Major General Zhou say anything after getting news from Scorpion? He did. At that time, we were coincidentally discussing our plans here, and Major General Zhou was calm. He probably expected all of this to happen. Major General Zhou asked me to order people to pack all of the flowers up, put them in the car, and prepare to do a trade with Scorpion. Leng Zhiyuan listened and raised her thin eyebrows, and she did not respond right away. Someone could not bear with it any longer as he suddenly said, Miss Leng, what are you still waiting for? Major General has already prepared to do what Scorpion said and exchange the flowers for Miss Xuan Xuan. Why are you still hesitating? Could you actually not want to save Miss Xuan Xuan? Leng Zhiyuan raised her head up to look at the person who was speaking. It was Ah Dong, she curled her lips up into a cold smile as she said, Saving the person is not my mission. My mission is to protect the flowers and to get rid of Scorpion! Miss Leng, what do you mean right now? Major General is in a coma and is unable to wake up. You want to take the opportunity to not save Miss Xuan Xuan? Are you wishing trouble upon Miss Xuan Xuan? Ah Dong was extremely emotional as he shouted. Chapter 799 - I Will Go Over Personally To Bring Miss Han Xuan Back Thats right, Older Sister-in-Law. Captain Han sacrificed himself in order to save Major General, and Miss Han Xuan has been a spy by Scorpions side for the past six years. She got exposed, but we cannot ignore her just like that. Older Sister-in-law, you dont have to worry, Major General and Miss Han Xuan are just friends. Miss Han Xuan poses no threat to you Those Flaming Forces soldiers were trying to persuade her. They were extremely afraid that she would really take the chance and not worry about Han Xuan, and Leng Zhiyuan laughed coldly. In their hearts, was she such a person? After everything at the back of the mountain, she was greatly respected by these people, but this kind of respect was not even comparable to Han Xuan at all, and shed become an evil woman in their eyes. These people were all standing on Han Xuans side. It was not surprising. Shed only been here for slightly more than one month. Han Xuan was here for so much longer, 10 years now Leng Zhiyuan looked over at Director Wang and said, What else did he say? Director Wang recounted for a moment and said, Major Zhou alsoasked people to bring a small group to hide in the opium forest Opium forest? Yes, that is at the way out of this village. Leng Zhiyuan felt that she caught onto something. Since Zhou Yao had already guessed what Scorpion was thinking, he must have thought of a solution. Although he was a brazen and nonchalant person, and he also had loyal feelings towards Han Xuan, at this crucial point, he would definitely not give up the flowers and only worry about saving Han Xuan. What did he want to do? What was his plan? What was the meaning of the opium forest? Leng Zhiyuans eyes lit up, and she turned her body over to the side immediately to tell Director Wang, Director Wang, based on what Major General Zhou said, put all those flowers in the car and head over to where Scorpion told us to meet. The Flaming Forces soldiers were all extremely jubilant. But, after we reach the place that Scorpion told us to meet, dont stop. Increase speed and head over to the mire on the East side. All of you should push the flowers into the mire before setting fire to them, and add explosives. Scorpions people will definitely use whatever flowers they can to save, and we will make them come but not be able to return! Good plan! Director Wang slammed the table immediately and said, But, Han Xuan Hmph, Miss Leng, you have exposed your inner thoughts. You just want Miss Xuan Xuan to die! Ah Dong shouted out loud with his face all red. He rushed towards where Leng Zhiyuan was standing and wanted to hit her. Ah Dong! The Flaming Forces soldiers all pulled him back. Protect Young Miss! At this moment, Ah Chen had already pulled out his gun. He was in front of Leng Zhiyuan protecting her, and both parties were immediately tense. They were about to start fighting. Older Sister-in-law, your decision, you would definitely not be able to justify it to Major General. I hope that you will think about it carefully. Xiao Zhi was disappointed as he spoke. Older Sister-in-law Older Sister-in-law The other Flaming Forces soldiers were also extremely disappointed. Leng Zhiyuans cold and sharp gaze brushed across the crowd, and she said, All of you are soldiers. Soldiers have to obey orders. Right now, I am not your older Sister-in-law. This is an order; do you understand? Yes, Madam! The Flaming Forces soldiers all stood at attention as they saluted her. Of course, Ah Dong was not one of them. I will start the roll call right now. Number 2, First Base in the South is the place Scorpion picked After she was done with the roll call, Xiao Zhi noticed that he was not assigned a role. He spoke immediately. Older Sister-in-law, what about my mission? Leng Zhiyuan had a look at Ah Dong. Ah Dongs eyes were all red as he glared at her. It was just as if he was about to pounce on her and rip her into pieces. She was sarcastic as she curled her lips up and said, Your mission is to take care of this person here. If he dares to take a single step away from the camp, shoot him immediately! Xiao Zhi froze for a moment, but he nodded his head quickly and said, Understood! Leng Zhiyuan walked out of the base. Director Wang trailed behind her hurriedly. He had a worried expression on his face as he said, Miss Leng, you have gotten in such a fight with Major General Zhous subordinates. I Director Wang, youve been chasing after Scorpion for the past few years. Could all of you still know nothing about this person? Leng Zhiyuan asked. Director Wang did not expect her to change the subject so quickly, and he was serious as he replied, This Scorpion is an extremely cunning person. He is extremely careful. In the past few years, although he created trouble here and there, those matters were all directed by his subordinate, Big Mastermind. Scorpion has never shown his face, and we do not even know what he looks like. Okay. Leng Zhiyuan expressed her understanding. Han Xuan had been by Scorpions side for six years and also did not know, and it was enough to show how hidden this Scorpion was. Didnt Major General Zhou fight Scorpion on the sea when he was 18 years old? Thats right. Major General Zhou is the only person who has seen Scorpion in the flesh, but the conditions were extremely severe, and Scorpion had a mask on. Major General was quick back then, and he chopped off Scorpions right arm, but what Major General Zhou found out was also very limited. Leng Zhiyuan nodded her head, and she curled the corners of her lips up into a cold smile as she said, Then I can go and meet this Big Mastermind under Scorpion. This mastermind is Scorpions right hand man. If you get rid of this person, then you can make Scorpions heart hurt when his right hand man is gone. Wait a moment Miss Leng, you mean? Ah Chen brought a quick horse over, and Leng Zhiyuan walked over. She stretched her hand out to remove her jacket and threw it over to Ah Chen before she flipped onto the horse as she said, Ah Chen, inform the other brothers to gather in the opium forest. Miss Leng, you are Leng Zhiyuan looked over at Director Wang, and she pursed her red lips together gently as she said, I will go over personally to bring Miss Han Xuan back! Go! The quick black horse dashed off into the distance. Leng Zhiyuans cold and firm back profile quickly disappeared before everyone. It was extremely cold and silent on a winter day. It was near the middle of the night. Other than the calls of a few crows, there was no sound at all, and it seemed weirdly abnormal in the silence. There was a group of people hidden in the opium forest, and a middle-aged man with a knife scar on his face was the leader among them. Big Mastermind, why have there been no movements at all for so long? Have our people gotten it right? a subordinate who asked. Big Mastermind looked forward. Bang! Suddenly, there was an explosion in front of them, followed by gunshots. Things have gone bad! There is a change in the situation. Lets retreat quickly! Big Mastermind controlled the horses as they dashed off quickly. There was a woman in a coma on his horse, Han Xuan. Charge! At this moment, Ah Chen led the group and brought the horses out to rush over, and both parties warred with one another. Big Mastermind hurt the five or six people in succession, and he turned his head back to have a look. His people were all going to die here, and he had a fierce gaze in his eyes. He had to save himself in order to save the others. He sped up. He suddenly saw a horse among the fog in front of him. There was someone seated on the horse, and he slowed down and stopped; there was a woman on the horse. Big Mastermind, I have waited a long time for your arrival! Leng Zhiyuan said with a smile. Big Mastermind had a glance at Leng Zhiyuan and laughed mockingly as he said, Zhou Yao does not have anyone else anymore. He actually sent a woman over? To face you, a woman is enough! Leng Zhiyuan leaped down from the horse, and there was a silver string in her hand that hooked Han Xuan. She forcefully pulled. Big Mastermind did not expect this woman to be so quick. He stretched his hand out immediately to grab Han Xuans neck, and by doing this, when Leng Zhiyuan used force to pull, Han Xuan would die immediately. Shameless! Leng Zhiyuan cursed out loud. She curled both legs on Big Masterminds neck and wanted to break his neck. Big Mastermind used force to push, and both of them fell down to the ground together. Chapter 800 - Older Sister-in-law Understands You Big Mastermind climbed back up from the ground, and he vomited a mouthful of blood as he struggled and said, Where did this young chick come from? What is your name? I will tell you in your next life. Leng Zhiyuan started to fight him. Both of them showed off a hundred moves, and it was only then that Big Mastermind realized that as this woman started to fight, she got even more energetic. She was quick and accurate as she struck, and she stuck onto him and did not allow him to have a single moment of rest. Big Mastermind heard the sound of footsteps in the distance. It was probably this womans allies. His subordinates had all succumbed, and if this continued, he definitely could not make a clean break. He had a look at Han Xuan. who was on the horse and had the urge to kill in his eyes. He picked the metal hook on the ground, looked over at Han Xuan, and flew over. The sound of the metal hook sinking into meat rang out in the air. Big Mastermind froze, and it turned out the metal hook did not hurt Han Xuan. Leng Zhiyuan had defended her. The cold, sharp metal hook immediately created deep marks on Leng Zhiyuans chest. You! Leng Zhiyuan acted as if she did not see any injuries on her body. Not only did she not retreat, but she used one hand to tug the metal hook as she flew towards Big Mastermind. Spew! Big Masterminds neck was attacked. Ah Chen and some other subordinates rushed over. Young Miss, are you injured? The black clothing on Leng Zhiyuans chest was all soaked in fresh blood, and the gruesome drops of blood trickled onto the ground drop by drop. She still maintained her position as she knelt down on the ground with one knee. She slowly took the small knife that was stained with fresh blood back, and she shook her head and said, I didnt get injured badly. It is just a flesh wound. I am fine. Young Miss, your wound is definitely very deep. Lets stop the bleeding first, and lets discuss it more when we get back to the base camp. Ah Chen made a suggestion. Send Han Xuan back. Lets make an overnight trip back. At the base, Xiao Zhi had tied Ah Dong up. Ah Dongs eyes were all red, and he wanted to break away as he shouted, Let go of me. I want to go and save Miss Xuan Xuan. All of you have given up on her. I want to go and rescue her! Xiao Zhi could only sigh. He looked over at Zhou Yao, who was still in a coma and lay down on the bed, as he said, Older Sister-in-law made this decision. We do not have any right to rebel, and everything has to wait till Major General wakes up before we discuss further. At this moment, the doors were pushed open, and all of the Flaming Forces soldiers came back. All of you are back now? Were there any casualties? Xiao Zhi asked them. We have no casualties. We have gotten rid of all of Scorpions people. This was definitely a great piece of news, and at this moment, Ah Dong laughed coldy and growled out loudly. All of you have given up on Miss Xuan Xuan. Xuan Xuan must have died already. Leng Zhiyuan is the murderer, and all of you are her accomplices. Ah Dong The Flaming Forces soldiers all lowered their heads, and they were in low spirits. At this moment, a gust of cold wind entered the room, and something was thrown inside. Xiao Zhi reacted quickly and stretched his hand out quickly to take it. There was a warmth in his hands; it was a person. Xiao Zhi turned the person in his hands over, and he was extremely jubilant as he said, It is Miss Xuan Xuan! The Flaming Forces soldiers all raised their heads up quickly to look out the door. Ah Chen was riding on a grey horse, and he looked down at the entire room of people from his vantage point. He laughed sarcastically as he said, We will not take advantage of narrow minded people! Ah Chen left on horseback. Xiao Zhi ran over to the side of the door quickly to look. There was a brightly lit place far away, and there were two people lifting a body to throw it to the ground. Director Wang stood by the side of a black luxury car before he waved towards the person seated out back. The luxury car drove off quickly. That isScorpions subordinateBig Mastermind? someone asked. Xiao Zhi nodded his head, and his gaze was in awe as he said, Yes, it is definitely Big Mastermind. I would not get it wrong. As he spoke, Xiao Zhi looked towards the other Flaming Forces soldiers as he said, It seems that all of us have misunderstood Older Sister-in-law. What do you mean? Although Major General would not give up on Miss Xuan Xuan or forget her, Major General has his own responsibilities and principles. Major General would not really use those flowers to get Miss Xuan Xuan in exchange, but Major General had his own plans. Major General asked people to pack the flowers up into the car, and it was really not a trade. It was really just what Older Sister-in-law said. Major General wanted to attract Scorpions people to come over and then get rid of all of them in one go. People who engage in war are not scared of tricks. Major General has dealt with Scorpion many times, and he had long guessed that Scorpion would not really hand Miss Xuan Xuan over at the location he specified for the deal. Big Mastermind, who was working under him, must have brought his people into the opium forest, and Miss Xuan Xuan was in the opium forest also. Major General really had foresight with this move. As he spoke, Xiao Zhi looked at Ah Dong, who was tied up, as he said. It was Older Sister-in-law who personally went over to bring Miss Xuan Xuan back. All of us misunderstood her. She is kind and extremely forgiving, and the most important thing is that she is the person who knows Major General best. Ah Dong was in a daze as he listened, but he looked over at Han Xuan, and the expression on his face was still extremely grim. At this moment, there was a cry. Han Xuan woke up. Miss Xuan Xuan, you are awake now? Xiao Zhi quickly helped Han Xuan up. Where is Older Brother Zhou? Tell Older Brother Zhou that I got exposed and ask him not to take risks Han Xuans face was pale as she spoke. Miss Xuan Xuan, dont worry. Everything is all settled. Settled already? Han Xuan was in disbelief. It is a long story. Miss Xuan Xuan, the snake venom in Major Generals body has come into effect, and he is in a coma right now. Did you find a cure already? Yeah. Han Xuan nodded her head. After half an hour, Zhou Yao opened his eyes. It was already midnight, and the lights in the village were very dim. Zhou Yao opened his eyes and saw the shaking lamp. He did not have any discomfort or emotions on his face as he sat up. Older Brother Zhou, you were just cured of the poison. Have a glass of water first. Han Xuan sat down at the side of the bed and handed a glass of warm water to him. Zhou Yao did not take it. He looked at Han Xuan and asked, Are you okay? I am fine. Han Xuan had a gentle smile on her face as she spoke. Zhou Yaos gaze did not linger for long, and he looked in front of him. His Flaming Forces subordinates were all standing in one row, and this was how they expressed their wrongdoings. What happened? His voice was a little hoarse, and he had a look outside the base. It was very peaceful, and everything should have been calm now. He said, Xiao Zhi, you say it. He picked him to say it. Okay, Major General, things happened like this Xiao Zhi was extremely meticulous as he recounted everything that happened to Zhou Yao. Han Xuan widened her eyes as she listened on. She heard what happened to Leng Zhiyuan when she was captured, and she also heard how Leng Zhiyuan battled with those soldiers, then she heard how Leng Zhiyuan settled Scorpions Big Mastermind all alone on a single horse and saved her. It turned out that it was Leng Zhiyuan who saved her! Major General, we are sorry. All of us misunderstood Older Sister-in-law. Older Sister-in-law gets us, but we were being narrow-minded and doubted her. After they spoke, the entire camp went into silence. Zhou Yaos gaze was extremely calm as he silently looked at their faces one by one, then he stopped on Ah Dong. Major General, I The glass in Han Xuans hand was snatched away immediately. Clash! The glass was quickly smashed against Ah Dongs head, and red blood gushed down his face and momentarily blinded his eyes. Major General, I am sorry! Ah Dong admitted to his mistakes. After we go back to the base, ask for a transfer from the top. You dont have to follow me anymore. I dont want to see you anymore, Zhou Yao said with his thin lips. Ah Dong was entirely frozen. Bang! He knelt down onto the floor immediately as he begged, No, no, Major General, dont chase me away. I want to continue to be together with you I know that I made a mistake. I will go and ask Miss Leng, no, I mean Older Sister-in-law. I will go and admit my mistakes to her, and I will beg her for forgiveness. Chapter 801 - She Just Doesn’t Know How Dangerous It Is Out There Han Xuan looked over and took in a breath of cold air. The Flaming Forces were already together for ten years now, and Zhou Yao had a fiery temper. Although he did not hold back normally, every time they went over to the battlefield involving life or death, Zhou Yaos key principle was that they could not lack a single one, and these were his brothers that would live and die together with him. He saw these soldiers as his brothers, and these soldiers saw him as their leader. The Flaming Forces soldiers had an extremely tight bond with one another, and nobody was able to break and ruin them in the past ten years. But what was he doing right now? Not only did he strike Ah Dong, but he was also planning to chase Ah Dong out? Those soldiers wanted to speak, but as they saw Zhou Yaos cold and firm expression on his face, they hesitated. Older Brother Zhou Han Xuan stretched her hand out to tug his sleeve. Zhou Yao was unaffected. He looked over at Ah Dong. Although his gaze was gentle, it was extremely ice-cold as he said, You are going to beg her? I think you better not go and dirty her eyes! Major General Get lost! He was so cruel, and there was no room for negotiation at all. Ah Dong was sobbing painfully. He still wanted to beg, but the other soldiers patted his shoulders and pulled him out. The camp became silent immediately. Xiao Zhi bent over to pick up all the shattered glass pieces on the ground before he poured a glass of warm water and handed it over to Zhou Yao. Major General, Older Sister-in-law stabbed Big Mastermind, who was working under Scorpion. She was quick and accurate. Scorpion is probably feeling the pain of his hand being chopped off. Zhou Yao lowered his gaze to drink a mouthful of water. He slowly curled up the corners of his thin lips as he said, She just doesnt know the dangers out in the world. Thankfully it was Big Mastermind this time. If it had been Scorpion, how would she have escaped safely? Han Xuan looked at the man beside her. Although she could only see half of his handsome face, all of his cold, sharp features were gentle now. Although his tone seemed to be stern, it was still a little pampering. Han Xuans entire heart turned cold. Shed known him for the past ten years. Shed never seen him look any woman in the eye before, but in the short span of a month, he cared about Leng Zhiyuan so much. Did she come over to visit me when she left? Zhou Yao asked. Xiao Zhi laughed awkwardly. Haha, no Older Sister-in-law was probably too busy Nonsense! Zhou You threw the empty water glass into Xiao Zhis embrace, and he softly cursed out, Little hooligan! These words seemed to be the love language between lovers, and it made Han Xuans face turn pale. Her small hands that she drooped by her sides were secretly clenched up into fists. Major General, the matters here can be considered to be successfully resolved now. When are we going back? Go back? The corners of Zhou Yaos lips were curled up in a cold arc. He had a look at the sky outside. There were still a few hours until sunrise, and he said, Bring my orders down. Before the sun rises, the entire base camp will activate the highest level of security. Xiao Zhi froze and said, Major General, you mean? Hah, I have battled with Scorpion countless times in the past ten years. Scorpion is an extremely weird person. His failure combined with Big Masterminds death, do you think he would be able to cope with this anger? He will definitely come over to attack us. Yes, Major General! Xiao Zhi saluted him before he walked out. Xiao Zhi left, and Zhou Yao got up from the bed. Han Xuan stretched her hand out quickly to support him as she said, Older Brother Zhou, I will help you. There is no need. Zhou Yao took his hand back and calmly said, Xuan Xuan, you have already been exposed entirely now. You cannot go over to Scorpions side. I will help you to arrange for a brand new identity, and in the future, you can just become a normal person again. Okay, I will listen to Older Brother Zhou. As Han Xuan spoke, she tried to probe, Ah Dong She still wanted to beg for mercy. Zhou Yao turned around and looked at Han Xuan in the eye as he said, Ah Dong seems to like you Han Xuan froze before she quickly shook her head and tried to explain. Older Brother Zhou, dont misunderstand. I am only friends with Ah Dong; we are innocent Xuan Xuan. Zhou Yao interrupted her and said, You are already 25 years old now. You should think about marriage. Ah Dong really likes you. If you also have feelings for him, I will help you to arrange for matters between you in the future Han Xuans face was pale. She widened her eyes as she looked over at Zhou Yao. Was he trying to match her with Ah Dong? Older Brother Zhou, I do not like Ah Dong. Dont bring this up again! Han Xuan rejected him immediately. Zhou Yao had a look at her face before he nodded his head, and he parted his long legs as he was about to head out the main doors. Older Brother Zhou. Han Xuan called him quickly. What is the matter? Zhou Yao turned his head back. Older Brother Zhou, yougot married? You got marriedso suddenly. I did notget any news at all. You Han Xuan did not know how to express herself. At this moment, Zhou Yao simply explained, I got married one month ago. Leng Zhiyuan, my wife. He parted his legs and walked out. Leng Zhiyuan wanted to go back to Hong Kong, but the wound on her chest was too serious. She could not board the plane, so she did not have any other choice. She returned to the Zhou home again and planned to recuperate for a few days before she went back. Inside the room, she took a shower before she put a nightgown. She stood before the sink. She pulled the nightgown down from her right shoulder, and she had a frown on her face as she looked at her reflection in the mirror. There was a deep cut beneath her collarbones. The wound went all the way over to her right chest, and it looked extremely frightening. She opened the small first aid box and used the pincer to take the ball soaked in alcohol to clean the wound, then she applied medication. It seemed that she could not wear any tight clothing for the next few days. There was a layer of cold sweat on her forehead. She used clean water to wash her face. Knock, knock! Suddenly, the sound of someone knocking on the door rang out in the air, and the person said, Young Mistress, there is a guest here. Guest? Leng Zhiyuan opened the door, and two figures walked over in the corridor. It was Master Zhou andher older brother, Leng Mu. They were chatting with one another happily. Upon seeing her, Master Zhou was warm as he said, Zhiyuan, your older brother came over to visit you. Zhiyuan. Leng Hao looked at his younger sister as he spoke. Leng Zhiyuan did not expect Leng Hao to come over, and she said, Older Brother, why are you here? At this moment, Madam Zhou brought the helpers along as she walked over and said, Zhiyuan, your older brother came over to be a guest. How can you ask your older brother to speak outside the door? Quick, lets go inside, I have already ordered someone to prepare some snacks and fruit. I am also not sure what Older Brother likes. Four of them walked into the room. Leng Hao nodded his head politely and said, Uncle, Aunty, thank you for hosting me. Why are you being so courteous? We are family, Zhiyuan. You can chat with your older brother. We will not disturb you anymore. If there is anything, just call for us. Both of Zhou Yaos parents were benevolent as they walked out. There were only the two of them left inside the room. Leng Hao sat down on the sofa. He had a look around his surroundings and nodded his head, feeling satisfied. Zhiyuan, it seems that you are living well here. Leng Zhiyuan sat down opposite him. She peeled an orange and handed it over as she said, Older Brother, why are you here? Did youget some news about the person that you are looking for? I still have yet to get accurate news. The CCTVs in the hotel that night did not capture her face. Father said that you helped me out on a mission, and I came over to visit you at the same time to see if you are leading a good life here. Didnt capture her face? Then how did that woman get into Older Brothers room? Did she climb in through the window? Leng Zhiyuan really could not imagine how daring a woman was to be climbing through the windows to sleep with a person. Furthermoreshe even slept with the wrong person. Forget it even if it was the wrong person, she even left a Hong Kong thousand dollar billbehind for the trouble? Chapter 802 - Perfectly Justified Leng Zhiyuan had a glance at Leng Haos expression as she said, Older Brother, you do not know a single thing about that woman, and you do not know what she looks like. You dont know where she went off to. Are you looking for a needle in a haystack right now? How are you going to search for her? Hmph, who said that I know nothing about her? That woman has a tattoo! Tattoo? Where? On Leng Hao stopped speaking, and he lifted his head up as he looked at Leng Zhiyuan unhappily, You dont have to know this. After all, if that woman appears before me, I would definitely be able to recognize her! Leng Hao had an ice-cold gleam in his eyes. There were many men who would forget what their one night stand partner looked like, and furthermore, Older Brother was drunk at that time, but Older Brother was so firm and was unable to forget that woman at all. Leng Zhiyuan could only let out a sigh It was all fate. Zhiyuan, there are some matters to handle in T City lately. I will stay here for a period of time. I am living at the Yang Shan estate. If you need anything, you can go there to look for me. Okay. Leng Zhiyuan nodded her head. After Leng Hao left, Leng Zhiyuan went to bed and slept, and in the wee hours of the morning, she suddenly opened her eyes. She had the instincts of a secret agent, and she was sharp as she sensed someone in the room. She secretly moved her right hand to the side of the bed, and she turned her gaze over to the side to look. There was really someone standing by the side of the bed. The person was dressed in a black short sleeve shirt together with camouflage military trousers. He had a bag in his hands and looked extremely suave. You! She quickly jumped up and sat up on the bed. But the mans speed was even quicker. The black shadow in front of her eyes shook, and he already pounced on her as he said, Little wild kitten, where are you running off to, huh? She did not want to run, but it was really only because he came back too suddenly. He had not said a single word or switched on the lights. He was just like a ghost as he stood in front of her bed, and anyone who saw him would have their suspicions. Let go! She stretched her right palm out to strike his chest. Little young chick! He turned his hand back to lock her slim wrists down and used force to tug on them. Sii. Leng Zhiyuan was in pain and broke out into cold sweat immediately. Zhou Yao quickly let go, and in the darkness, his bright eyes were just like pearls as his gaze went over to her body, and he said, You got injured? I dont need you to worry! She lifted her feet up to kick his zipper. Can you kick here? If I get destroyed, who would give you bliss then? Dirty words again! She continued to kick his body. Zhou Yao knelt down on one knee on the bed as he used his kneecap to press her slim leg down. Leng Zhiyuan was about to move her upper body again, and he had no other choice but to also tie her hands. Just like that, he stopped moving. Bastard, why are you tying me up? Let go quickly! Dont move. Where did you get hurt? Let me have a look. He pinned her moving shoulders down. Leng Zhiyuan did not want him to look. She snorted coldly before she forcefully turned her head away. Zhou Yaos gaze went downwards, and he looked at her body. She wore his white shirt today, and the big tee shirt wrapped her curvy figure. Both of her legs were exposed, and they were long and fair. You are wearing my shirt? He stretched his hand out to touch her face. Dont touch me here and there. Otherwise, I will destroy you! Okay, I will wait for you to come and destroy me. As he spoke, he was sharp and noticed that there was a bloody injury on the collar of her shirt, then his gaze darkened. You got hurt here? That Big Mastermind hurt you? See if you are able to overexert yourself anymore in the future! Hah, if I had not overexerted myself, what else could I do? You were half dead and half alive as you lay down on the bed, and your Miss Xuan Xuan was in Scorpions hands. At least we worked with one another, and I had the opportunity to do something good. I personally handed Miss Xuan Xuan back to you, and you should be happyah! Leng Zhiyuan shouted suddenly, and that was because he bent down to kiss her wound. Both of them were seated down, but he was tall. When he kissed her, his short black hair was hard and cold as it rubbed her jaw and cheeksand it made her feel itchy, so she turned her head to duck away from him. He rushed back in a hurry, and his lips were very dry. There was a layer of skin on top. The rough feeling brushed across her supple skin, and her entire body broke out into pink goose bumps. Oy, Zhou Yao, youd better get lost! She shouted at him loudly. Zhou Yao did not say anything and only kissed her. He raised his handsome eyebrows as he went downwards from her collarbones and continued to kiss her. There was a voice that could not stop telling him: This woman got hurt because of you! Leng Zhiyuan was unable to break away, and she said, Zhou Yao, take your dirty lips away. If you want to kiss, go and kiss someone else. I will definitely chop you up into eight pieces, and you are not allowed to continue kissing me Leng Zhiyuan was red in the face. Her wounds went down all the way to the left side of her chest. Because of her injuries, she did not wear a bra. She believed that hed seen everything already. Oy, Zhou Yao, close your damned eyes. You are not allowed to look! A chill descended on her chest Zhou Yao, you dare! Zhou Yao, youah! She controlled herself as the man buried his head into her chest entirely After a short while, the shirt that she was wearing was lifted up from the bottom, and a large rough hand went inside. Leng Zhiyuan raised her head up. Her beautiful elegant neck was covered in popping green veins. The room was very quiet, and her face was both red and white at the same time. She was never treated like this before, and there were almost tears in the corners of her eyes as she was bullied by him. She felt very sour inside her heart, she was already so old and grown and had never been bullied before, but ever since she met him, it was just as if shed met an unlucky star. He teased her and tried to play games with her She really hated men like him. He was an entirely different from the style that she liked, but she had to have feelings for him. Herbody also had feelings for him. Very quickly, Zhou Yao was unable to take it anymore. His left arm went behind her waist, and he brought her into his embrace tightly. He buried his head deeply into her hair and was all smitten as he sniffed her. Go away! Leng Zhiyuan wanted to shake him off. I am warning you right now, dont move anymore. I am unable to take it anymore. If you move again, I cannot control myself anymore. He puffed out a breath of hot air as he heavily panted. Hmph! She snorted out coldly and turned her head over to the side. Zhou Yao kissed her earlobes. The feeling was very good and it made him go towards her cheeks as he kissed her. When he kissed a moist part, he opened his eyes, and he saw that there were two drops of glistening tears on her face. He curled the corners of his lips up as he said, You are crying? Leng Zhiyuan did not bother with him. Zhou Yao stretched two fingers out to pin her small chin over forcefully, and he forced her to look into his eyes as he said, What are you crying for? You are still feeling wronged? It is your duty to fulfil me! Chapter 803 - Be Together With Me; I Will Not Treat You Badly Pfft! Leng Zhiyuan glared at him. What nonsense was he speaking? They were in a contract marriage! Did he know that they were in a contract marriage! Bastard! Zhou Yaos eyes were all red. He stared at her, and it was just as if he was looking at a little beast in his palms. The corners of his lips curled up slyly. He warned her fiercely as he said, Youd better be more obedient in the future. If I realize that you are still in contact with Ye Ziyi, I will slaughter you first before I go fight Ye Ziyi. You! Leng Zhiyuan did not have anything to say to this man. He was not behaving properly himself and had relations with Han Xuan. Forget if he did not reflect on his actions, he even wronged and threatened her. She was speechless. Zhou Yao looked at her beautiful grey eyes as he angrily walked around in circles. The more he looked at her, the more his heart itched. He stretched his hand out to undo the belt from the headboard, and he placed her down onto the bed. He turned his body over to press down against her. Little chick, why are you in such a hurry to go back? You didnt even look at me but you leave already? If I were to die, what are you going to do then? I really want to dig your heart out to have a look at whether you really have one or not. Of course I do not have a heart. How can I be so loyal like Major General Zhou? You wont leave or dump Miss Xuan Xuan. You even sucked the venom out of her. Even I was touched by the two of you. Leng Zhiyuan pursed her lips as she spoke sarcastically. Zhou Yaos face turned dark, and his voice was deep as he said, Dont always bring Han Xuan into this. You know that I am only responsible for her. I do not know! You are being stubborn with me again! Zhou Yao used his rough thumbs to wipe her red lips harshly, and it was extremely shameless. Leng Zhiyuan also stopped saying anything. She became quiet, and it made her seem extra obedient. Zhou Yao felt more dear for her, and it just felt like when he saw a toy when he was young, but he was unable to get it. Every time he passed by the shop windows, he could only look on as his heart itched. He cupped her small face in his large hand as he said, Mrs. Zhou, dont stir up trouble for me. Be good and stay by my side. I will not shortchange you, okay? Leng Zhiyuan still did not say anything. Zhou Yao caressed her face for a moment. The smooth feeling on his fingers made his gaze turn darker. The blood in his waist rushd towards his brain. He stared at her red lips before staring at her eyes, then with a hoarse voice, he asked Mrs. Zhou, when are we going to consummate the marriage? I Have wanted to be together with you for a very long now He had yet to complete his words when a gentle breeze blew by his side. Zhou Yao ducked away nimbly. Although he managed to duck away, her feet kicked the part slightly beneath his zipper. Leng Zhiyuan, you are crazy! You really dare to kick me! Zhou Yao used two hands to cup his area as he had a frown on his face as he grimaced in pain. She almost kicked the most painful part. Leng Zhiyuan threw the leather belt in her hands onto the floor, and her gaze was all cold as she looked over at Zhou Yao. The next time that you dare to touch me, I will really disable you, and I want to see how you manage to be a thug again! You! Knock, knock! The sound of someone knocking on the door suddenly rang out in the air. Madam Zhous anxious voice rang out from outside the door, Zhiyuan, what is wrong with you? Why did I hear movement inside your room? Quick, open the door. Leng Zhiyuans gaze lit up. Zhou Yao looked over at her. Mum, its fine. I came back, he hollered towards the door. Madam Zhou froze for a moment before she said, Oh. She had joy in her voice, and she said, Then both of you should rest early. It is the middle of the night. Both of you were too loud inside the room. Three black lines appeared across Leng Zhiyuans forehead. She knew that Madam had Zhou misunderstood them. The two stared at one another, and they both became silent. Zhou Yao stared at her intently. He turned around and headed inside the bathroom. His tone was very poor, and it was very fierce as he said, Go and sleep. Leng Zhiyuan snorted coldy towards his back profile, and she climbed onto the bed. Zhou Yao took a cold shower and came out very quickly. This time, he also decided to be obedient. He did not go over to provoke that little wild kitten anymore, and he lay on the sofa inside the room. He had a look at the round chandelier above his head as he softly said, Mrs. Zhou, good night. Mrs. Zhou did not have any movements on her side. The next morning, Zhou Yao behaved as usual as he went outside to run. Leng Zhiyuan went inside the bathroom to wash up before she changed her clothes. She wanted to go over to her older brother Leng Haos place. She did not want to be together with this man. She was afraid that she would suffocate, and it was also a coincidence that Older Brother was in T City. This was a very good excuse, and she could not come back. She could live at Older Brothers place instead. She headed towards the door, and at this moment, the door was pushed from the outside. Zhou Yao was covered in sweat as he went inside. He was done with his run. Leng Zhiyuan pretended not to see him and walked away. At this moment, the mans deep charming voice rang out from behind as he said, Where are you going? Leng Zhiyuan did not bother with him and wanted to leave. Dont go far. Go to the bar with me in the afternoon. Your older brother is in T City. I have already given him a call to ask him out. Lets go over to the bar to have a seat in the afternoon. What? Leng Zhiyuan turned around and glared at Zhou Yao. Zhou Yao took a clean towel to wipe the beads of sweat on his forehead. He slowly turned his body over to the side and curled the corners of his lips up as he looked over at her. Mrs. Zhou, why are you so shocked? We are such a loving couple. There is an absolute need for me to bond with your older brother. For example, if you think of escaping again in the future Leng Zhiyuan was so furious that her entire body was shaking. Zhou Yao squinted his eyes casually before throwing the towel in his hands over to her. I will go and take a shower first. I will say it another time: dont run off, okay? Otherwise, I will give a call to your older brother. Leng Zhiyuan: In the evening, inside the bar Leng Zhiyuan rarely visited bars. This kind of place was way too noisy. She did not like it, and she wanted to leave. Mrs. Zhou, go inside. At this moment, a muscular arm held her slim waist, and Zhou Yao forcefully pulled her inside the bar. They walked over to the bar, and Leng Hao was still not there. What do you want to drink? Zhou Yao asked her. Anything. Leng Zhiyuan answered nonchalantly. Zhou Yao noticed that she was not in a good mood and also did not want to provoke her, and he snapped his fingers loudly, calling for the waiter. Leng Zhiyuan felt bored as she had a look around her surroundings. At this moment, her gaze was attracted to the bar at a secluded corner. There were a group of young girls and guys, and the moment she looked over, she knew that they were rich kids. There was one lithe figure that was extremely eye-catching. Leng Zhiyuan knew this person. She was Ye Ziyis younger sister, Ye Xiaotao. Ye Xiaotao was mingling very happily with the people by her side, and they were probably her friends. Leng Zhiyuan had a glance and planned to avert her gaze. But at this moment, Ye Xiaotao stood up, and she walked over to the main door of the bar among the cheering of her friends. There was someone who walked in at that moment. It was her older brother, Leng Hao. Ye Xiaotao collided with Leng Hao. Leng Hao was a mixed race child. He was 1.87m tall, his features were all defined, and he had a fit figure. His eyes were not grey, but they were blue. They were extremely clear blue, and his gaze was extremely pure. Ye Xiaotao and her classmates were playing a game, and that was to undo the belt of the first man who walked into the bar, but it was such a bad coincidence that this person was Leng Hao. She was young, pretty and energetic. Normally in school, she only needed to blink her eyes and act cute, and her male classmates would all fight amongst themselves to gather around her as they tried to impress her. They also helped her to do work. This time, she made a decision. She pretended to crash into that person, before she would fall down weakly. As long as the person was a man, they would all stretch their hands out to support her, and she conveniently would lie in the mans embrace as she would undo the persons belt. Perfect! Chapter 804 - Let’s Dance Ye Xiaotao did as she planned and bumped onto Leng Hao, and the moment she did so, the tears in her eyes were about to flow. Was this man made out of metal? She was in so much pain after colliding with him. Aiya! She stumbled a few steps back, and it was not acting; she was really about to fall down. Before she fell, she did not forget the mission of the game. She stretched her beautiful slim hand and looked over at Leng Hao, Save me! Ye Xiaotao did not expect that a handsome mixed blood young man, strong and well built, was standing before her. The handsome young mans eyes were really so blue. It was as if she could fall into his eyes when she looked at him. She froze for a moment, then: Bang! She fell on her butt directly on the floor. Pain! Pain! Pain! The tears in her eyes flowed immediately. Whats going on right now? What went wrong? Why are things not going as I planned? She was angry as she raised her head and looked over at Leng Hao. She noticed that the man was holding his car keys in one hand. He placed another hand into his pocket. He did not have an expression on his face as he looked over at her. Although his eyes were blue, there was no warmth in them at all, and it was just as if he was naturally an ice-cold person. You, you you you Why did you not help me? Dont you know anything about being a gentleman, huh? Leng Hao was cold as he glanced over at her. He did not say anything at all but parted his legs to leave. Ye Xiaotao, who was seated down on the floor: Was she acting just like a clown right now? Ye Xiaotao went back to the bar. She noticed that all of her classmates were covering her mouth as they laughed at her secretly; they were laughing at her for failing her mission. She was furious. She grabbed a glass and took a swig. There was not much alcohol in the cocktail, and she wanted the sweet flavour only, but she drank too quickly and started to choke and cough. At this moment, her good friend Xiao Fang patted her back, smiled, and said, Xiao Tao, what happened exactly just now? That handsome man was so cool. He was standing up as he took a look at you from a vantage point before walking off coolly. Thats right, the prettiest girl in our school and the goddess in the hearts of all men, Beijings Ye familys precious daughter, how could a man not look you in the eye? Xiao Tao, are there some problems with that man? Oh my god, is he gay? Thats enough. Stop talking already! Ye Xiaotao loudly slammed the glass she was holding onto the table as she said, This game has not ended yet. I did not fail. :ater, I want to go and have a try at it again. If I do not get his belt out, I will not stop. All of you can be my witnesses! Even if he is gay, I want to turn him straight! Okay. Everyone started to cheer Leng Zhiyuan looked on as Ye Xiaotaos group was all fired up. Leng Hao walked over to her side and sat down. He was about to greet Zhou Yao, but Leng Zhiyuan used her elbow to push Leng Hao as she said, Older Brother, she is just a young girl. Leng Hao took a mouthful of hard liquor and turned his head over to ask, Who? Leng Zhiyuan pursed her lips. In the eyes of her Older Brother, he totally did not see Ye Xiaotao at all. She was speechless. At this moment, a melodious ringtone rang out in the air. Zhou Yao received a call. I will get this call. Zhou Yao informed them and walked over to a quieter place to answer the call. Leng Zhiyuan had a look at his handsome back profile. Who was it? Maybe it wasHan Xuan. Han Xuan was exposed now. He would definitely help to arrange a new identity for Han Xuan. No matter what identity it was, in the future, Han Xuan would be able to stay by his side legally and proudly. Zhou Yao answered the call very quickly and returned. Leng Hao casually asked him, Who was that? Zhou Yao took the glass up and knocked it against Leng Haos. He had a tight smile on his face as he said, A friend. Leng Hao did not ask anything more. The three of them chatted for a while, Leng Hao stood up and went over to the bathroom. Zhou Yao stood up and walked over to Leng Zhiyuans side as he said, Mrs. Zhou, lets dance. Leng Zhiyuan looked at the dance floor at that side. There were many men and women who were shabbily dressed as they danced around passionately on the dance floor. She lifted her eyebrows up as she said, I am not going. Go and find someone else Ay, you! Zhou Yao had already wrapped his arms around her small waist, and he forcefully brought her over to the dance floor. Why was this person so dominating? Mrs. Zhou, lets dance together, okay? The last time you were dancing, you really looked so beautiful. Lets have another dance. He bent over to kiss her cheek. Leng Zhiyuan turned her head to duck away from him, and the moment she did so, she realized that there were many people looking over at them. It was expected/ Both of them were extremely eye-catching in that place, and they were very attractive. Everyone was looking at them with envy, and it was just as if they were saying They are such a loving couple. Leng Zhiyuan fumbled around and wanted to get away from him, but she was unable to shake him off. His powerful, muscular elbows were around her, and she could even smell the slight scent of alcohol on his body. It was very pleasant to the nose. The spots that were kissed by him felt as if they were lit on fire, and her heart started to beat erratically again. At this moment, a familiar ringtone could be heard. Zhou Yao received another call. Leng Zhiyuans footsteps froze, and she turned her gaze over to the side. The man beside her placed his left hand into his pocket and took his phone out. There were two words that were jumping on the screen Han Xuan. She instantly felt her heartbeat slow down as she said, Why are you not picking up? Zhou Yao pressed the button and answered the call. The person on the other end was talking, and he was silent as he listened on, and after half a minute, his gaze stopped at Leng Zhiyuans eyes. Leng Zhiyuan pushed his arms away. She took two steps back and said, If there is anything up, you can go and get busy then. Older Brother would understand. Han Xuans side He kept his phone and wanted to explain himself. But a gust of cold wind blew past him, and Leng Zhiyuan already parted her legs and left. Inside the corridor, there were two girls behaving extremely suspiciously as they hid behind the door of the mens restroom. They were scanning their surroundings before they waved their hands at Ye Xiaotao in the distance. Ye Xiaotao ran over quickly and said, Hows it going? That handsome blue-eyed man went inside already. There is nobody inside. Go in there quickly. We will stand guard for you! Okay. Ye Xiaotao nodded her head forcefully, and she had a look around her surroundings before opening the door extremely silently and going inside. She went inside and heard the sound of water flowing. There was a tall and powerful back profile facing her. He was peeing. It was him! They were right! Ye Xiaotao silently stepped forward to get behind the man, and she did not want to look, but how did a man look like when he was peeing? She was curious and snuck a glance. But she did not see anything at all because Leng Hao took his hand back quickly and pulled his zipper up. He turned back and went back to the sink to wash his hands as he said, I have seen female thieves before, but I really have not seen a woman trying to watch me pee. What? A womanwatching him pee? Ye Xiaotao pouted her pink lips quickly and snorted, then retorted, I really did not want to look. It was you who allowed me to see it. Actually, what is so nice to look at? At the most, it is just a rotten mushroom head. Leng Hao did not have an expression on his face as he had a glance at Ye Xiaotao, then he turned around and left. He just left just like that? Oy, you are not allowed to leave! Ye Xiaotao quickly ran forward to stretch her arms out to block Leng Haos path as she said, Let me ask you, are you really gay? I am so beautiful and sending myself into your arms. Is your body numb, or are your eyes blind? Chapter 805 - It Was Me, I Have Finally Found You Leng Hao looked Ye Xiaotao in the eye. She was around 20 years old, pretty, and lively. Her features were extremely exquisite. Her pink cheeks were puffed up in anger, and the key thing was that her expressions were still childish. She was just like a flower that had grown up in the greenhouse, and as the man looked at her, he had the impulse to commit a crime. He wanted to vandalize her body. Her skin was very white, and there was a pinkish tinge to it. Leng Hao moved his hand in his pocket, and he suddenly thought about that woman from that night That womans skin was just like hers. It was youthful and supple. His hand was on top. Although there was no light, he only had to press slightly and felt that her skin was really so supple. The feeling felt too good, and that woman was pestering him. He was tempted. And that resulted in a whole chain of events afterwards. Leng Haos gaze turned dark, and he straightened his waist up. Damnit! Thinking about what happened that night, his body actually feltagain He firmly clenched his fist. That woman who raped him and left a thousand dollar Hong Kong dollar bill for his expenses, the woman that changed his life completely, he would definitely find her out! Leng Hao parted his long legs and left. Ay, why are you leaving again? This man glanced over at her before he wanted to leave again. Ye Xiaotao quickly stretched her hand out to tug his elbow as she said, You are not allowed to leave! What are you thinking of doing? Leng Hao had a frustrated frown on his face as he spoke. Leave your belt behind! Ye Xiaotao stretched her hand out to tug his metal belt. Leng Hao could only laugh. This girl seemed not to be from a poor family or lacking in money, then did shelust for men? If not, why did she have to keep coming towards him again and again? She seemed to be very bold and actually dared to undo a mans belt? Leng Hao stretched his hand out to pin her slim wrist down. Ah, it hurts, it hurts so much Ye Xiaotao shouted out loud. She was in so much pain that her tears were about to flow. Let go. I am in pain right now! Dont come and bother me anymore. Otherwise, I will not be courteous towards you! Get lost! Leng Hao pushed her away. Ye Xiaotao stumbled back. She had a glance at Leng Haos ice-cold expression. She let out a snort before she turned around and left. When she brushed past his side, she purposely knocked into him. The two female classmates that were keeping watch outside saw Ye Xiaotao coming out and quickly gathered around her as they said, Xiao Tao, what happened? Did you get it? Ye Xiaotao lowered her gaze to have a look at her wrist. The man was really too strong. A simple pinch from him made her wrist turn all red. So rough! No! She was extremely furious as she answered, and she did not even get close to that man at all. What? Both of her female classmates were shocked, and they said, It seems that that man is really gay. Even the attractiveness of our Xiao Tao is unable to make him surrender, Xiao Tao The female classmates still wanted to speak, but at this moment, they realized that Ye Xiaotao, who was in between them, was gone. Both of them turned their heads around to look. That handsome blue-eyed man ran out and grabbed Ye Xiaotaos elbow. The female classmates were staring at one another. What was going on? Ye Xiaotao also did not expect this man to chase after her. She struggled quickly and was haughty as she spoke. This time, I did not bother you. It was you who came over to me. Let go! Leng Hao used one hand to pull her, and his other hand was clenched into a fist. His blue eyes were all sinister as he glared at her, and he softly asked her, Who are you? Who are you? What kind of question are you asking? You are such a weird person. Let go Ah! Ye Xiaotao was already pulled into Leng Haos embrace. Her nose crashed into his firm, broad chest. Crunch. She was in so much pain that tears were about to flow! Thankfully, her nose was not plastic. If it was, it would be broken already! Her strength was just akin to scratching him. Leng Hao buried his own nose in her tender neck as he took a sniff. It was right. It was this fragrance. It was a milky fragrance that was a little sweet. He would not forget that fragrance from that woman that night. Leng Hao pinned her small shoulders. He pushed her directly against the wall and slid his right hand down to her waist, then lifted her short skirt up. Ah! The two female classmates screamed out loud. They were both scaredand excited. And after that, Leng Zhiyuan followed the source of the sound and went over to have a look. She saw this scene unfolding before her. Her older brother pushed Ye Xiaotao, who was small and petite, against the wall. The skin on the girls flat stomach was slightly exposed, and there was a butterfly tattoo on her stomach. Leng Zhiyuan: Hmm, okay then. She could say it this way: Hed searched for her so fervently, and when he turned back that person was standing under the spotlight, it actually turned out to beYe Xiaotao! Ye Xiaotaoo did not expect to be exposed just like this. She did not remove his belt but rather helifted her underwear up. Damn it! She raised her hand up, wanting to give him a slap. But her hand was stopped in mid air. Leng Hao had a sinister smile on his face as he said, It was you! What about me? You are a crazy person. What are you trying to do? Ye Xiaotao shouted out loud. At this moment, there was a Hong Kong dollar bill that was thrown against her face as he said, Have a look for yourself. Ye Xiaotao took the Hong Kong dollar bill. The thousand dollar bill had these words written on it I am so sorry, I slept with the wrong person. This is a thousand dollar tip. It is for you. Thisthis was definitely her handwriting. Ye Xiaotao raised her head up and was in shock as she looked over at Leng Hao. She stuttered, It was, it was you? Thats right, it was me. I have finally found you! Leng Zhiyuan went over to Leng Haos villa. Leng Hao had brought Ye Xiaotao over from the bar. Both of them went into the study. Bang! They shut the door loudly, Leng Zhiyuan could not see what was happening inside, but she could hear the conversation inside clearly. Both of them were screaming. Speak! Why did you appear in my room that night? My father wanted me to marry a man I did not like. It was an arranged marriage between wealthy families. I did not agree. I have a senior that I like, so I wanted to give my body to him. The sources that I got said that he went inside that room, so I scaled the windows to go inside, but I did not expect it to be you. I slept with the wrong person. You are pushing away responsibility with just this reason? You, what do you mean? You came over from Hong Kong to come over here? Did youwant me to take responsibility for you? Hmph, can you take this responsibility? You turned my life into a complete mess! Oy, what do you mean? You were drunk, but were you also drugged? I climbed onto you. Didnt you know how to push me away? If you were not hard, could I have forced you to do so? You! What about me? I will be honest and tell you; that night was my first time. Although Id seen films before, I did not have any experience. It was you who pinned my waist downand did that to me. Forget it if it happened once, but you did it to me twice! You You are still not embarrassed? The day after that, my entire body was about to break. My entire body was covered in scratches. It took an entire week to recuperate. If not for the fact that I had started this, I would have long sued you for rape. Dont complain when you have the advantage! Leng Hao was already speechless. He glared at her fiercely as he said, Because of you, I lost my fiancee! Chapter 806 - You Have To Woo A Girl Fiance? Ye Xiaotao felt that it was a pity as she said, Oh, you actually have a fiance? What are we going to do then? Do you want me to go and explain it to your fiance? I would just say that I climbed on top of you, but after that you pounced onto me completely Oh, no. I will just say that you only had sex after drinking alcohol, and you thought that I was her Shut up! Leng Hao growled out softly. And after that, there was no more noise. Leng Zhiyuan was frustrated and shook her head, then she turned back to go back to her room. She took her phone out to dial a number, Ye Ziyi. She only knew that Ye Ziyi was Ye Xiaotaos biological third older brother, and right now, she could only call Ye Ziyi to settle this matter. Ding, ding. The connecting tone rang out twice, and the call was answered on the other end. Hello, how are you? An extremely polite, charming, masculine voice answered. It was not Ye Ziyi. Hello, how are you? I am looking forYe Ziyi Young Miss, I am sorry. Our Director Ye is in America attending a high level meeting right now. It is not convenient for him to answer the call right now. Is it convenient for you to leave your name? The moment Director Ye comes out, I will let him know. Oh, since he is not available now, I will not disturb him. After he comes out, tell him that his younger sister, Ye Xiaotao, is involved in some trouble. Ask him to contact his younger sister as soon as possible. Okay. After she hung up, Leng Zhiyuan went to the bathroom to take a shower. She felt bored as she stood on the unsheltered balcony outside the window, and she took a look around. There were times when fate was really so special. Her older brother had actually become entangled with Ye Ziyis younger sister. How would things turn out? A strong, firm, handsome face appeared in Leng Zhiyuans mind: Zhou Yao Suddenly, a melodious ringtone rang out in the air, and she got a call. She took her phone out to have a look, and it was the person who she was just thinking about. She hesitated for a few seconds, then pressed the key to answer the call. Hello Hello, where are you right now? Why are you not coming back home? I wont be back for a few days. There is a little trouble with my Older Brother She had yet to finish her words, and he interrupted, You just wait for it! Leng Zhiyuan did not understand his words. Suddenly: Ding! She heard the sound of a car horn, and there was a luxury vehicle stopped in front of her. Someone stepped out of the drivers seat. He was tall and had long legs. His perfect figure could be compared to a male model. Zhou Yao had one hand in his pocket as he slowly walked to the ground floor of her building. He raised his head up to look at her and said, Are you angry now? Yeah? The cold breeze of the night made her hair messy. Both of her hands were wrapped around her chest as she looked at him calmly. Han Xuan was moving over to a new place, and at the start, she called me over to help her out. I asked Xiao Zhi and the rest to go over, but the second phone call was made by Xiao Zhi. She said that the estate needed an identity documentation to register her, so I drove over to hand the documents of her new identity to them. Okay. Leng Zhiyuan listened to him silently before she snorted out calmly. Upon seeing her behave like that, Zhou Yao raised his eyebrows. He was slightly unhappy as he said, What are you snorting for? Are you mute now? Say something! Leng Zhiyuans expressions did not change, and she plainly replied, Major General Zhou, it is late. You can go back now. Zhou Yaos dark eyes immediately turned sharp as he said, Go back with me! Major General Zhou, do you need me to repeat myself? I have a working relationship with you. I do not care who you are with because I do not like you. Leng Zhiyuan turned around and left. That young chick! Zhou Yao cursed out loud. He had a look at the second floor before he leaped up into the air, and he used one hand to grab onto the railings of the balcony. He was about to climb up. Woosh! Suddenly, a bucket of cold water drenched him from head to toe. He was totally unprepared, and he was all wet from head to toe. Leng Zhiyuan threw the bucket of water towards the ground and said, Major General Zhou is often unclear in the head. I will help you wake your mind up now! She walked into the room.. Bang! She then locked the balcony up with a loud thud. Zhou Yao was hanging in mid air, and his entire body was drenched And after that, all of the people in the army base knew that it seemed that their Major General got the fly. This man who had not gotten sick for the past ten years was sneezing continuously on the training grounds. Concerned, Xiao Zhi stepped forward to ask, Major General, are you okay? I am fine! Zhou Yao was not in a good mood as he replied. It was just thathe was soaked entirely as he stood on the ground floor to wait for that woman for the entire night. He said, Training is done for today. He concluded the training session and parted his long legs apart to leave. He held a green bristle grass in his hand and put it in his mouth. When he thought about that woman, his entire body was furious, but he just did not bear to really do anything to her. The state of affairs today had totally gone out of his control. Hedid not know what to do now. He liked her, but she did not like him. No matter what he told her, she was all cold as she pushed him away. Women were really odd creatures. He had not done his research on them and did not understand them. Now, it felt that he was just going about in circles. He suddenly passed by a small flower garden, and there was a soldier watering flowers in the garden. He turned his gaze over to the side to have a look, and they were roses that had yet to bloom. One, twoeight, nine flowers Nine roses. The young soldier saw him. He quickly put down the watering pot as he saluted Zhou Yao. Major General, good morning! Yeah. Zhou Yao was lazy as he replied to him. He squinted his eyes as he looked at the roses, then stretched his fingers out to point at them as he asked, What are those? Major General, it is Valentines Day today. I planted these roses personally, and I am going to give them to the lady I love tonight. Nonsense! A masculine man not doing proper things but spending time on plants and flowers in the garden for a woman? Are you too free? Zhou Yao was serious as he criticized the young soldier. The young soldier started to sweat profusely. He stuttered as he explained himself, Major General, II finished the tasks that I was assigned, and Ive only used my resting time to tend to these flowers. Zhou Yao looked at him with a sharp gaze, meaning Do you want me to kick you? The young soldier immediately stood at attention and had his back straight. Zhou Yao was silent for a few seconds before he looked over at the nine roses again. He moved his thin lips, and he seemed to be extremely nonchalant as he asked, Do all women likeroses? They do, no matter what style of women they are. They do not have any resistance for roses at all, because this is the love that you have for her. During Valentines Day, women like to go out on dates and receive presents. The present doesnt need to be expensive; you just need to be thoughtful. Zhou Yao snorted out loud and said, List a few examples. The brothers in our dorm, there is someone who burned the midnight oil and wrote a poem. Someone else bought a Chinese zither to learn how to sing, and another got a whole car full of red candles, and he is planning to arrange the candles into a large heart beneath the girls apartment Does this work? Of course it works. Girls all need to be wooed. If you like a girl and do not go and chase her, then you can only watch on as she falls in love with someone else and gets into a relationship. Damn it! Wasnt this young soldier talking about him? He lifted his heels up and kicked the young soldiers butt directly. The young soldier was suddenly attacked. Aiyo! As he fell forward, it was not easy for him to steady himself, and the young soldier was extremely puzzled as he turned his head around to look at Zhou Yao. What he did not understand was that he did not know what he said that made Major General furious. What are you looking at? I have a document that I left behind in the control room. Go grab it for me! Zhou Yao ordered the young soldier. Chapter 807 - We Will Not Part Until We Meet But Major General, my flowers The young soldier was worried. Could someone come over to steal them? I will help you take care of them! Yes, Sir. The young soldier turned around and ran away hurriedly. Actually, the young soldier felt suspicious. Since Major General had the time to help him to take care of his flowers, why did he not go over to the communications room to take the document? The young soldier came back hurriedly. He handed the documents in his hands over to Zhou Yao and said, Major General, this is for you. Okay. Zhou Yao nodded his head in satisfaction, then he walked away. The young soldier sent Zhou Yao off with his gaze, and at this moment, he had a look at his roses. His expression changed. One, two, threesix, seven Why did he lose two roses? He originally had nine roses, but there were only seven left. Major General, something is wrong, I have lost some roses! The young soldier was extremely anxious. Zhou Yao was calm as he turned around. The mans back was naturally straight and upright. He had a frown on his face, and he was extremely serious as he said, Why are you looking at me like that? Could I have stolen your flowers? Major General, I do not dare, butwhy did I lose some flowers? Nine roses signify a lifetime. These seven flowers Seven flowers would mean meeting during Chinese Valentines Day, stupid! Zhou Yao scolded him before he left. The young soldier was extremely distressed. It was true that the cowherd and weaver girl would meet one another during Chinese Valentines Day, but who was willing to be the cowherd and weaver girl? If he dared to give her these flowers, the girl would definitely ask to break up! Zhou Yao headed over to his room, and he met a few young soldiers on the way there. Major General! Yeah. He snorted out. After he made a turn, he walked into the lane. He secretly looked over his shoulder. There was no one around. He had a joyous expression as he parted his long legs and ran into his house. He closed the door and took out the flowers that hed hidden in his camouflage uniform all this while. The rose petals still had fresh dew on them, and they were extremely beautiful. He was satisfied as he took the flowers with one hand, and he grabbed his phone. After he found that familiar number, he dialled it. It rang out three times, and that woman did not answer. She dared to not answer his calls? Zhou Yao did not give up. He continued to call her. He called her five times consecutively, and he had to call her until she picked up. Suddenly, the call was connected. Leng Zhiyuans soft voice came over the line as she said, Major General Zhou, what urgent matters do you need me for? I cannot look for you when I dont have something urgent? Then I will hang up. Ay, Leng Zhiyuan, do you have time tonight? Lets have a meal together. Leng Zhiyuan became silent immediately. I will treat you to dinner tonight. The French restaurant at Xi Chuan Road, six o clock. We will not part until we meet. Zhou Yao hung up after he spoke. He threw the phone onto the bed. Zhou Yao spun around the spot three times. The corners of his lips were curled up into a smile. She did not say anything. Did that mean that she agreed to it? He thought so. Valentines Day A sincere gift Zhou Yao sat down on the sofa. He placed the two roses on the coffee table. He noticed that she liked to eat sugar-coated hawthorns that time in Hong Kong. Sugar-coated hawthorns He had an idea. He could use the rose petals to make a skewer of sugar-coated hawthorns. It was sincere enough, and it was also very creative. Zhou Yao was in awe of himself. He just did not understand why Leng Zhiyuan did not love a man as intelligent as him. He stretched his hand out to roll his camouflage sleeves up and exposed his muscular arms. This man had held guns with these rough palms for more than ten years now. He removed the supple, delicate rose petals before starting to fold them into the shape of the sugar-coated hawthorns. The bright rays of sunshine shone down on him. The light illuminated his focused expression as he looked downwards. There was gentleness in the bottom of his eyes In Leng Haos villa, Leng Zhiyuan looked at the phone in her hands. Hed invited her out for a meal. A French restaurant: it meant Western cuisine. A dinner at a Western restaurant meant that it was a candlelight dinner, right? What was he planning to do this time? At this moment, a scream rang out in her ears. It was Ye Xiaotaos voice. Leng Zhiyuan quickly opened the door and walked out. There were two men in black blocking the guest room door. Ye Xiaotao wanted to get out, but she was blocked, and she had no other choice but to start screaming. What are you howling like a ghost for? At this moment, Leng Hao placed both hands in his pockets as he appeared before the door of the study. Ye Xiaotao saw him, and it was just as if she saw her enemy. She angrily said, Oy, when are you going to let me out? Do you plan to lock me up for life? This is illegal! I still have to go to school. Hmph, go to school? Leng Hao laughed sarcastically, before he looked at Ye Xiaotao from head to toe, and he said, You are still a student? I really could not tell. You are only so young but you already know how to scale the windows and climb into a mans room to give him your body. When you were drinking inside a bar, you wanted to take a mans belt off. Is this behaviour of a proper girl? I am not proper? Then let me ask you; a man who slept with an improper girl, is he improper or proper then? You! Hello, you just say it honestly then. What do you want? We have slept with one another. My first time is gone. I did not ask you to take responsibility, so could you want to take revenge and sleep with me now? Ye Xiaotao stared at him with her large, sparkling eyes as she questioned him. Leng Hao hated that he could not use a knife to open this girls head up. He wanted to see what she was thinking about from day to night also. Also, she was really good at talking! You have nothing to say now, right? If you have nothing to say, then I will get going. Ye Xiaotao pushed the subordinate dressed in black as she tried to leave. But her footsteps came to a halt. She did not know when a 50 year old middle aged man appeared at the main doors of the villa. The man placed both hands behind his back, and there were a few bodyguards behind him. He seemed to be very influential. Ye Xiaotao: Dad Daddy Why are youhere? She was done for. Her father heard everything that she said. Ye Huas face was grim. He looked at Ye Xiaotao fiercely, and at this moment, the butler by his side stepped forward and looked over at Leng Hao, who was upstairs. He politely said Young Master Leng, how are you? This is the Young Miss of our Ye family. Our Old Master found out about the matters between you two. This matter has not ended, and our Old Master wants to bring Young Miss away. Leng Hao lowered his gaze to look at Ye Hua. Everyone in town knew who the Ye family was. He knew of them, but he did not expect Ye Xiaotao to be the precious daughter of the Ye family. Ye Hua then raised his gaze up to look over at Leng Hao, and he nodded his head slightly. He was considered to be polite. Leng Hao glanced over at his subordinate and gave him an indication. After that, Leng Zhiyuan saw Ye Xiaotao being brought away, and a few luxury black vehicles drove off. Leng Hao went into the study. Leng Zhiyuan really did not know what her older brother was thinking. It was just as Ye Xiaotao said. Theyd already slept with one another. How did he want to save this? Leng Zhiyuan went downstairs and walked into the dining room. The helpers served breakfast and said, Young Miss, you can start eating. She noticed that the cherry tomatoes on the sandwich today were arranged into a heart shape, and there were fresh flowers in the flower vase. She could not help but ask, What day is it today? Young Miss, it is February 14, Valentines Day. Valentines Day? Leng Zhiyuan suddenly thought about Zhou Yaos call, his invitation to ask her out for a date at a Western restaurant. At 5 in the evening, he left the base and drove over to the Western restaurant on Xi Chuan Road. He felt very emotional. It was just like the ocean water on high tide, and the waves crashed again time and time again. Did that woman come? She would probably come. He would definitely see her. Chapter 808 - Accident Upon seeing her, what should he say? It was Valentines Day, and he naturally had to say some sweet nothings. He liked her. He wanted to let her know. Zhou Yao thought about this, and his phone suddenly rang. He had a glance, and it was Han Xuan. He took the call and said, Hello, Xuan Xuan Hello, Older Brother Zhou, what are you doing right now? Xiao Zhi and the rest are all coming over to my new place tonight. I am cooking an entire tables worth of dishes. Older Brother Zhou, you should also come over. There is no need, I have an appointment tonight. Han Xuan on the other end went silent, and she spoke after a pregnant pause. Oh, bye then, Older Brother Zhou. Zhou Yao stretched his hand out and wanted to hang up, but at this moment, a scream rang out on the other end. Ah! The sound of fighting rang out in the air. Major General! Xiao Zhi shouted and continued, We have been attacked! The sound of sharp screeching brakes rang out in the air. Zhou Yao quickly stopped the car, and his large defined palm was pressed against the steering wheel as he turned the wheel, and the car made an U Turn and left. Han Xuan lived in a small two-storey terrace house that was off on its own. Zhou Yao parked the car on the lawn and opened the door to head out. The terrace house had over ten attackers dressed in black, and they were battling with Xiao Zhi right now. Ah, help! Han Xuan shouted out loudly, and it turned out that two men in black were kidnapping her. They were dragging as they ran out of the main doors. But they did not run for much, and the two men dressed in black saw Zhou Yao standing in front of them. Their gazes tensed up. Older Brother Zhou! Han Xuan looked at Zhou Yao, and her gaze was bright. Zhou Yao did not have any expression on his face as he had a glance at the two men dressed in black, and he said, Who are your masters? Scorpion? Hmph! The men dressed in black snorted out coldly and rushed towards Zhou Yao. Zhou Yao stepped to the side when they rushed over, and he stretched his hand out to tug the back of the persons neck. He gave a kick with his long leg, and the man dressed in black was hit in the stomach. He vomited out a mouthful of blood and fell onto the floor. There was another man in black still holding on to Han Xuan. He saw his comrade get destroyed by two moves from Zhou Yao, and his expressions became frantic. He dragged Han Xuan as he dashed towards the van on the other side. He was quick, but Zhou Yao was quicker. The temples of the man in black were swiftly punched. The man in black let go of Han Xuan and fell down to the ground. Han Xuans steps were unsteady, and she was about to fall down. She loudly called out, Older Brother Zhou! Zhou Yao stretched one muscular arm out to support her slim waist, and he pulled her into his embrace. As she leaned in the mans warm, broad embrace, Han Xuans fair and beautiful face had two patches of sweet red on it. She raised her head up to look at Zhou Yao, feeling both smitten and in awe, and she said, Older Brother Zhou, thank you. Its a good thing that you rushed back in time. Suddenly, the man in black whistled, and the people in the terrace house quickly rushed out. The van hastily drove off. Major General, Miss Xuan Xuan, are you all fine? Xiao Zhi and the rest ran out from inside the house. Zhou Yao let go of Han Xuans waist and looked over at Xiao Zhi. I am fine As he spoke, there was a grave expression on his face, and he said, Xuan Xuans true identity is exposed, and these are all Scorpions people. Todays killings will not end here, and in the future, Scorpion will definitely send more people here. We cannot stay here anymore. Xiao Zhi, bring Xuan Xuan back to the army base. That was truly the safest place possible. Okay. Xiao Zhi stepped forward, and said, Miss Xuan Xuan, you can follow me then. Older Brother Zhou, arent you sending me over? Han Xuans moist eyes were afraid as she looked over at Zhou Yao, and it seemed that she felt very wronged. Zhao Yao looked at her and said, The army base is very safe, and Xiao Zhi will arrange everything for you. I have something going on today. I will be going. He walked away with his long legs and got in the car, then the luxury vehicle drove away. Han Xuans expression was tight as she stood on the spot. She was in a daze as she watched the luxury car drive off into the distance. Others went inside the tidy things up, and Xiao Zhi laughed and said, Miss Xuan Xuan, it is Valentines Day today. Major General would definitely go on a date with Older Sister-in-law, and we should not disturb them. Older Sister-in-law? All of you really like thatOlder Sister-in-law, right? Han Xuan was a little curious as she asked him. That time in the mugwort forest, she noticed that Leng Zhiyuan was always very cold, and her character was very strong. She did not interact much with these Flaming Forces soldiers, and she was probably only around for a month at most. Why did so many people like her? Thats right. Although we have not interacted much with Older Sister-in-law, that time in the back of the mountain, that time in Yunnan, but Sister-in-law has a kind heart, and she is warm and welcoming. Although she looks cold and chic on a normal basis, her heart is extremely warm. Thats right, the key thing is that Major General and Older Sister-in-law have a chemistry that is beyond words. I dont know how to say it, but Older Sister-in-law is the person best suited for our Major General. Han Xuan was in a daze as she listened to the Flaming Forces soldiers. There was a mocking smile on the corners of her lips. Shed thought that in the past ten years, these people were all standing on her side, but in the short span of one month, their hearts were just like Zhou Yao, and they were on Leng Zhiyuans side. What was so good about that Leng Zhiyuan? Han Xuan kicked the small stones by the side of her feet, and at this moment, the color red suddenly came into her peripheral vision. She raised her head up quickly to look over. A red flower had fallen on the lawn in front of her. She stepped forward immediately, and bent over to pick up the flower. The moment she saw it, her face became gentle. This was a sugar-coated hawthorn made out of rose petals. The moment she looked at it, she knew that the person who made this sugar-coated hawthorn had put in a lot of effort. There was not a single wrinkle on the flower petal, and it was dewy and attractive. What was this? It was Valentines Day. Was Zhou Yaos gift for Leng Zhiyuan? A handmade present. Han Xuan used her small hands to carefully cup the sugar-coated hawthorn in her hands. It was very hard for her to imagine a man like Zhou Yao would somehow have the patience to make such an exquisite thing. He treated thatLeng Zhiyuan so well. If he was willing to give her these sugar-coated hawthorns, then maybe he was even willing to die for her. Miss Xuan Xuan, lets get in the car quickly. We have to set off. Xiao Zhi was rushing her as he sat in the drivers seat. Oh. Han Xuan replied to him, and it felt as if a ghost overtook her body and she took her phone out. She opened the camera app before she put the sugar-coated hawthorn by her face and took a picture. She knew Leng Zhiyuans number. She tapped her contact open and sent the picture. Was she a bad woman? But, everyone had the right to fight for love. Han Xuan thought to herself. In the French restaurant in Xichuan Road, there were no single folks around, because this restaurant was reserved entirely today, but the two main characters were both not present. The grandfathers clock by the side of French windows in the restaurant struck for six whole times, and it was officially 6pm. At this moment, there was a slim and tall figure that stood before the French windows and looked out of the windows, and there was nobody inside the restaurant. Leng Zhiyuan withdrew her gaze and sat down on a long bench on the roadside. She raised her gaze up to look at the busy streets of this city, but it was a pity that the hubbub had nothing to do with her. Her reflection was very long in the mud. Actually, she could not be considered disappointed. Shed been disappointed too many times, and she was numb to it. She was unable to explain clearly why she would still come, but she still did so in the end. Or maybe, she still had some hopes for him. Ding! She suddenly received a picture message, and she opened the message up to look. It was a photograph. Han Xuan had a weirdly shaped rolled rose on her cheek, and was smiling happily. Chapter 809 - I Had Been Unable To Forget You All This While It was six thirty right now. She stood up and took a casual stroll on the main streets. There was a fountain with a female statue in front of her. The fountain was not switched on, and she stood before the statue as she looked at it for a few seconds. Swoosh! Suddenly, some water droplets hit her face. She ducked back, but many drops of water still drenched her face. She stretched her hand out to wipe her face. Out of nowhere, a large, clean hand stretched over, and a clean white handkerchief was passed to her. She froze before turning her gaze over to look over. Ye Ziyi Yeah, it is me. Wipe your face. It is cold at night. Dont catch a cold. Ye Ziyi had a warm smile on his face as he spoke. Oh, thank you. Leng Zhiyuan took the handkerchief and wiped the beads of water on her face dry. She turned her gaze over to the side and asked, Your younger sister Ye Xiaotaos matters, did you find out about them? I know, I just came back from America. Id just got off the plane and was planning to go over your older brothers place to look for Xiao Tao, but my secretary told me that my father had flown over from Beijing and had already brought Xiao Tao away with him. Ye Ziyi really seemed to have rushed over from the airport. He wore a black suit and had a tie on. He had a white long coat on the outside, looking warm and elegant. Leng Zhiyuan raised her slim eyebrows up as she asked, Would your father punish your younger sister harshly? Zhiyuan, you dont have to worry. Although my dad has five sons, he just pampers Xiao Tao alone, as she is his only daughter. Otherwise, he would not have rushed over from Beijing to visit Xiao Tao, so my father would not bear to do anything to Xiao Tao. Also, I have heard what happened between Xiao Tao and your older brother. As for how they are going to handle this, your older brother is a mature person. Xiao Tao has my father to make the decisions. I am not even able to tell how the negotiations will turn out. Ye Ziyi spoke very diplomatically and logically. He was definitely a man of upper management. Leng Zhiyuan looked at him with admiration, and she nodded her head. Ye Ziyi saw the glow that appeared in her eyes for a moment, and his smile became more warm as he said, Zhiyuan, I didnt expect the both of us to be so fated with one another. My younger sister actually has relations with your Older Brother. Thats right. Leng Zhiyuan let out a sigh. The relationships between people on Earth were the most amazing thing. Fate could take two people who were totally unrelated to one another and tie them together. It was just like herand Zhou Yao. Why did she think about that man again? Zhiyuan, it is still early; lets go out for a walk. Sure. They walked along the streets, and at this moment, they saw a young lady who held a basket of roses as she sold her items. Flowers for sale, flowers for sale, the young lady shouted as she ran over to Ye Ziyis side. She was friendly as she said, Sir, it is Valentines Day today. Do you want to buy some flowers for your girlfriend? Ye Ziyi turned his body over to the side to glance over at Leng Zhiyuan, and Leng Zhiyuan smiled awkwardly. Sir, I have already ran all over for a day. I have not eaten anything yet. I still have to go back home early to cook for my younger brothers and sisters to eat. Can you help me? Help me by buying a flower? The young lady begged him. Zhiyuan, it is a holiday today. Although I am single, I also want to participate in this celebration. Why dont I give you some roses? Leng Zhiyuan looked over at Ye Ziyis honest and gentlemanly expression before she looked over at the young girl whose face was all red due to the cold. She nodded her head and said, I will have to thank you then. Ye Ziyi bought her seven roses. Leng Zhiyuan accepted the roses, and she counted them before she asked, Why did you buy seven roses? Ye Ziyi bent over and went close to her ear as he smiled and said, I miss you every day. Leng Zhiyuan froze before she quickly turned her head around to look at him, and Ye Ziyi was all serious as he looked at her. She immediately felt embarrassed and lowered her long eyelashes. She had a nonchalant tone as she said, Ye Ziyi, you are around 28 years old now, right? Why dont you find a girlfriend? Because, there is someone living inside my heart, and I am unable to forget that person at all. Ye Ziyi had a hot gaze as he looked over at her. Leng Zhiyuan became silent. She was not slow to understand. Ye Ziyi hinted at her numerous times tonight and even used that kind ofsmitten gaze to look at her. He liked her? Zhiyuan, how about you? Didnt you already get married? Major General Zhou did not accompany you today? Leng Zhiyuan tugged on the corners of her lips as she said, He is probablybusy right now. This is Major General Zhous mistake. It is Valentines Day today. It is already so late at night. What could be more urgent than accompanying his own wife? If a man likes a woman, he would definitely make the effort. Leng Zhiyuans heart felt that it was attacked by bees. That was right. What was she still hoping for? Hed disappointed her time and time again, and furthermore, there was Han Xuan by his side whom he was unable to shake off. Why did she become so weak? Was this still her? Was she still Leng Zhiyuan? Leng Zhiyuan shook her head. She took a deep breath of air. Okay then. From now onwards, she had to forget about Zhou Yao and not be affected by him anymore, and shed just ignore him all the way to the end! Zhiyuan, there is a cable car there. Lets go and take it together. Ye Ziyi stretched his finger out to point to the cable car in mid air in the distance. Okay. They sat inside the cable car. Leng Zhiyuan perched herself by the window to look at the dark blue sky. The sky filled with stars, and they were shining extremely brightly. Zhiyuan, do you still remember back when we were in middle school? At that time, I lived beside you. Every morning when I played the piano, I would always see a girls shadow by the French windows by my side, and she would be staring at me. Upon bringing this up, Leng Zhiyuans small face quickly turned red. She was extremely embarrassed as she said, That When you play the pianoyou look very handsome. I looked on for a long time At that time, didnt I look very ugly? How could that be? At that time, I was just like a boy. I did not like to make friends, and I did not like to wear skirts Yeah, compared to those girls who were chasing me, they would all have long flowy hair and would be shy and gentle in their actions. You really did not seem like a girl. Ye Ziyi nodded his head as he recounted the past. This made Leng Zhiyuan want to dig a hole to hide herself in. But, these years have passed, and I only remember one person. She would stand outside the French widows to look at me, and she would always appear in my dreams. Leng Zhiyuan froze. At this moment, the cable car shook. It was as if it was about to derail. She wanted to stand up to have a look at what was happening, but there was a warmth by her side, and it turned out that Ye Ziyi had come over from the seat opposite to her side. He stretched his right arm out to hold onto her soft waist and comforted her gently as he said, Dont be afraid. Nothing is wrong. I am here. Leng Zhiyuan: She was not afraid. An unfamiliar masculine scent came into her nostrils. It made her entire body feel uncomfortable. She wanted to move, but at this moment, she heard Ye Ziyi say by the side of her ear, Zhiyuan, I like you. Leng Zhiyuans heart leaped. Although she was not vain, all sorts of hints from him were enough to show that he liked her, and now, hed finally said these words aloud. She turned her head back to look at him. Ye Ziyi stretched his left hand out to touch her hair, and he softly repeated, Zhiyuan, throughout these years, Ive always been unable to forget you. Ive liked you for many years now. Chapter 810 - You Dare To Point A Gun At Me? It was the first time that Leng Zhiyuan had been confessed to, and the one doing so was the male lead in her teenage diary many years ago. It was that bright, elegant Ye Ziyi who was skilled at piano, and she was immediatelythrown into chaos. Ye Ziyi was all gentle as he ruffled her hair. Zhiyuan, over the past few years, I have been in Beijing all this while. I was not living poorly or well, and I worked hard and climbed up step by step to reach my goals. I wished for a day when I would climb up to the top, and if I had the capability, I would go back again to look for you. I wanted to give you bliss, but I didnt expect that I would still be a step late, and you actually have gotten married with Major General Zhou already. Zhiyuan, if you are happy, then I will definitely wish you well without saying anything, but I know that you are not happy. It is Valentines Day today, and Major General Zhou allowed you to be all alone by yourself. Zhiyuan, if we are not blissful, why do you still have to be trapped in your marriage? Leave Major General Zhou and come to my side. I will definitely make you happy and blissful. Ye Ziyis eyes were so warm, as if the sun were living inside them. He confessed to her with those words, and it was too easy for a girl to be touched. In the past, he was the one all girls chased after, and right now, there were even more daughters of wealthy families who favoured him. A woman he liked and a woman together with him would probably be very blissful. Leng Zhiyuan was pondering. At this moment, a black Bugatti was speeding down the road. Zhou Yao had already floored the accelerator to the maximum, and used his left hand to press the steering wheel while he made a call with his right. But the phone rang a few times, and no one answered. Zhou Yao threw the Bluetooth earpiece into the front passenger seat. What did that woman go there to do? Why was she not picking up his calls again? He raised his wrist up to have a look at his watch, and it was almost seven in the evening. He was almost a whole hour late. Zhou Yao stretched his tongue out to lick his dry lips, then he turned his gaze to the side to look out the window, and the moment he did so, his irises contracted. There was a yellow cable air in the air, and there were two people seated inside. He had to blame his vision for being too good, and he could actually see that it was Leng Zhiyuan and Ye Ziyi clearly. Both of them were seated with one another. Ye Ziyi had one arm around her waist and touched her hair with his other hand. They both looked extremely sweet and loving Zhou Yao floored the brakes, and the Buggati was parked at the roadside. He opened the door of the drivers seat and stepped out of the car. He raised his head up and looked at the duo in the cable car. His large palms were drooped by his sides and were tightly clenched into fists. Damn it! Zhou Yao ran towards the control room of the cable car. Ye Ziyi was still waiting for Leng Zhiyuans answer, and Leng Zhiyuan did not say anything for a long time. Creak! The cable car came to a sudden stop. Whats going on? Leng Zhiyuan asked him. The cable car was already heading down slowly. Ye Ziyi also realized that something was not right. He had not pressed the button to go downwards, and their time wasnt up. Why would the cable car go down already? The cable car stopped on the ground, and both of them stepped out of the car. The control room was in front of them, and the main door of the control room was kicked open with a leg. The worker inside was shaking, and he knelt down on the ground. A tall man with long legs was standing before the main doors of the control room. The man was handsome with strong features that resembled metal. He was extremely influential, and he clenched his fists together as he looked at the two people who had just stepped out of the cable car. Leng Zhiyuan froze for a moment and said, Zhou Yao The moment she spoke, Ye Ziyi, who was beside her, had already taken a fist. He was a reserved, educated person and did not know how to fight. Even if he did, he wouldnt be able to win Zhou Yao, so when his fist went down, not only did he have a nosebleed, he even fell down to the ground. Zhou Yao grabbed the collar of his cotton shirt, and punched him again in the belly. He had a cunning smile on his face as he said, You also dare to have feelings for my wife? Do you not want to live anymore, huh? Leng Zhiyuan widened her eyes, she did not expect Zhou Yao to strike out without any warning, and he was totally just like a bull. Him behaving like that was totally unlike a soldier at all; he was behaving like a rascal! She ran forward quickly and stopped him, Zhou Yao, let go! Zhou Yao shook her off with much strength, then chided Ye Ziyi, I have disliked you for a long time. You seem to be a gentleman on the outside, but you are cunning on the inside. She is my wife. You even dare to seduce a married woman, huh? Which hand did you use to touch her? I will break you right now! Zhou Yao spoke as he grabbed Ye Ziyis left hand, and he acted as if he were about to break Ye Ziyis hand off. Stop right there! At this moment, a cold gun was pointed at his head. Leng Zhiyuan held a gun in her right hand as she said, Let Ye Ziyi go! Zhou Yao stopped. His eyes were all red, and the green veins on his forehead could not stop pulsating. He did not let go of Ye Ziyi, and he also did not raise his head up as he said, Because of a small coward, you are pointing a gun at me? Leng Zhiyuan had a look at his chest that was panting furiously. She could see how furious he was right now, but why was he so angry? What right did he have? Let go of Ye Ziyi! She repeated herself. Ye Ziyi was beaten up and covered in blood. He looked very disheveled, but he looked over at Zhou Yao and slowly curled the corners of his lips up as he said, Major General Zhou, I like Zhiyuan. Even if you havebeaten me up so badly, my feelings would not change. It is Valentines Day, and you made her go through it all alone. She is not happy being together with you, and it is very hard for her. I will advise you to let go as soon as possible. His words angered Zhou Yao once again, and Zhou Yaos cheeks moved. With a cold smile, he said, Okay, I will just make you disabled today. I want to see how a disabled person would be able to stir up trouble then. Leng Zhiyuans irises contracted. Did henot want his life anymore? Did he forget that there was still a gun on his forehead right now? Or did he want to have a look at whether she would really attack him because of Ye Ziyi? This crazy person! Zhou Yao! He was about to attack when Leng Zhiyuan shouted out loudly and said, I will only hate you more if you do this. You have finished celebrating Valentines Day with Han Xuan? Zhou Yaos movements froze. Leng Zhiyuan quickly stretched her hand out to hold his firm arms and pushed him instead, forcing Zhou Yao to take a few steps back. Ye Ziyi, are you okay? Leng Zhiyuan bent her waist down to help Ye Ziyi up. I am fine. Ye Ziyi shook his head as he replied to her. Zhou Yao clenched his fists together as he looked at Leng Zhiyuan. He had a cunning expression on his face as he said, What did you mean by what you said just now? What do I mean? Hmph, Major General Zhou, you probably think that it is very thrilling for you to be dating two people at once. Have a look at this. Leng Zhiyuan pushed the picture message in her phone over to him. In the picture message, Han Xuan was smiling brightly as with the roses by her face. Zhou Yao had a look and was shocked. He moved his gaze away from her phone, and he stared at her. Leng Zhiyuan put her phone back. She did not even look at him at all. She was concerned as she looked at Ye Ziyi and said, Are you badly injured? Do you want me to take you to the hospital She had yet to complete her sentence, and a cold breeze of air brushed past her side. Zhou Yao had already parted his legs and left. The sound of the Bugatti starting its engine rang out in the air, and the car drove off into the distance. Ye Ziyi noticed that Leng Zhiyuan froze for a moment and said, Zhiyuan Leng Zhiyuan regained her senses and stopped focusing on the car. She smiled apologetically as she said, Ye Ziyi, I am really so sorry today. I have brought you down together with me. Zhiyuan. Ye Ziyi stretched his hand out to hold her small hand, as he said, Just now, what I said inside the cable car, it was all sincere. I like you. I hope you can consider it. Chapter 811 - Did You Like Me Before? Leng Zhiyuan slowly took her hand back as she said, Sorry, I havealreadygotten married with Zhou Yao Zhiyuan, dont use the excuse of being married to reject me. You are not living happily. I will give you time to consider it. After all, I will always wait for you. The guards on guard duty at the base had a bright light shining in their eyes. They covered their eyes and prepared to go down the stairs to investigate the car, but bang! The metal gate was crashed into by a Buggati. The Bugatti quickly drove over the gate and disappeared away from view in a moment. The young soldier was entirely shocked. He murmured to himself, Who is this? He is so cool. Cool? All of the alarms in the base are all ringing now. Quickly do a broadcast. Someone has entered the base illegally! A lieutenant ran over and quickly stopped him,.Call off all the sirens. That is Major Generals car. What? The young soldiers were in shock. the lieutenant shook his head. He did not know what Major General was up to this time, but all of the security features in the army base were all activated. Director Yang was probably putting his clothes on right now. It was the middle of the night. Director Yang would probably be furious and call Old Master Zhou to complain. At this moment, Han Xuan already cleaned the house up. The house inside the army base was well furnished. She removed the coat and sweater that she was wearing and prepared to take a shower. Bang! Suddenly, the door was kicked open. Han Xuan was almost done removing her clothes. She was just left with a white lace tank top, so when the main door was kicked open suddenly, she covered her chest up and screamed out loud. She raised her head up to look. She looked at the man by the side of the door. He was 1.9m tall and was already reaching the top of the door. The dark and hazy colour of the night covered his entire body, and he had a cold, fierce aura on him. Han Xuan was extremely shocked, and her small face quickly turned red as she said, Older Brother Zhou Her thin arms that she used to cover her chest slowly relaxed. If it had been another man, she would never allow him to look at her, but if it was Zhou Yao, she would Han Xuans heart felt like a small rabbit as it was going all over the place, and at this moment, some long legs that stepped inside. Zhou Yao went in front of her as he said, Take it out! What? Han Xuan froze. Han Xuans entire body was trembling. Shed known him for the past ten years, and he had never chided her even once before, but today, he was so firm as he handled this matter. He asked her for the flowers, and he was shaming her harshly. Suddenly, the man did not have any expressions on his face at all. He was a little fierce and sinister as he stared at her intently. It was just as if any slight action from her would make him furious, and he would explode upon that. He seemed to be trying his best to suppress his anger. Han Xuan turned around and took the skewer of sugar-coated hawthorns that she hid inside the book shelf. Before she handed it over, she pleaded, Older Brother Zhou The sugar-coated hawthorns in her hands were snatched away immediately, and Zhou Yao turned around and left. Older Brother Zhou! He did not turn back and only left seven words for her.There will not be a next time! The Bugatti left again, and Han Xuan slumped down as she sat down on the ground. She hugged her kneecaps as tears welled up in her eyes. She felt wronged, Older Brother ZhouOlder Brother Woo woo She called the names of the two most important men in her life. Director Yang brought a group of young soldiers and ran over hurriedly. He was in such a hurry that he did not button his shirt well, and he said, Whats going on? Why did the alarms ring out but disappear again? The lieutenant averted his gaze and scratched his head as if he was in a dilemma. Thatthat alarm seems to bebroken Whoosh! The Buggati suddenly shot out like an arrow in front of them, and the group of people were left with dust in their faces. Director Yang tried hard to open his eyes in the midst of the dust. He looked over and saw the beautiful and arrogant back profile of the Buggati together with the car plate number. Director! The lieutenant felt his luck was really bad and immediately gave him a salute. Hmph, the alarm systems were faulty? Then you will go over to the detention room tonight to see if the lights are broken or not! Director Yang shook his sleeves and left. This fella Zhou Yao! Director Yang clenched his teeth in anger. Leng Zhiyuan returned back to Leng Haos villa. She took a shower and lay down on the large, soft bed. But she was unable to fall asleep. Her mind was in a mess. She also did not know what she was thinking about. At this moment, a melodious ringtone rang out in the air. She received a call. She turned her gaze over to the side to have a look. It was Zhou Yao. She did not answer the call. The ringtone rang out twice, and he called her consecutively. She did not want to bother with him. She opened her eyes as she looked at the ceiling in a daze. A deep, charming shout suddenly rang out in her ears, Leng Zhiyuan! She was shocked and quickly leaped up from the bed. Leng Zhiyuan, come out! It was Zhou Yaos voice, and he was probably standing downstairs. Leng Zhiyuan , if you do not come out, I will shout until you do! Leng Zhiyuan pursed her red lips. She was right. This man was a rascal. This was Older Brothers villa. He was shouting like this at night, so not only would he wake Older Brother up, but he would also disturb the helpers and wake them up. Was he shameless or not? Leng Zhiyuan stood up and opened the balcony. She lowered her gaze to look at the man who was standing downstairs, and she coldly said, Are you done making a fuss? Zhou Yaos face was grim. Even the words that he spat out were so stiff as he said, If I said that these roses were for you, would you believe me or not? Leng Zhiyuan laughed coldly. Zhou Yao nodded his head. He just knew that she definitely did not believe him! Did you go over? The date that I asked you out for, the French restaurant on Xi Chuan Road. He did not give up as he asked her again. Leng Zhiyuan did not have an expression on her face as she looked at him, and she did not say anything. You went on a date with Ye Ziyi? You got together with him? You really like him? Leng Zhiyuan still did not say anything. Zhou Yao lowered his thick eyelashes, and his large hands that he drooped by his sides were clenched into fists. Sure, you are not saying anything. You are stubborn. You are amazing. I am just fucking asking you one thing now. Did you like me before, even just a little bit? Zhou Yao, Leng Zhiyuan spoke, as she said, Do you know that Han Xuan likes you? Zhou Yaos expression changed drastically, and he cursed out softly, Answer the question that I asked you. Dont change the subject. Han Xuan is Han Xuan Zhou Yao, actually you do know Han Xuan likes you, right? Leng Zhiyuan interrupted him and said, Doesnt matter whether you like her or not. What kind of feelings you have for her, you know that you will be linked together with her for the rest of your life. Chapter 812 - Something Happened At Home I Zhou Yao wanted to explain. Zhou Yao, I also wanted to ask you Leng Zhiyuan spoke softly as she said, I want Han Xuan to disappear completely from your life. Can you do this? Zhou Yao became silent. Leng Zhiyuan glanced at him before she turned around and went back to the room. There was no movement downstairs, and Leng Zhiyuan lay down on the bed as she closed her eyes gently. Tonight was fated to be a sleepless night. The next morning Leng Zhiyuan just finished her meal and received a call from Ye Ziyi. Hello Hello, Zhiyuan, it is the weekend, and the sun is up and shining. Should we go shopping? Ye Ziyis voice was gentle as usual. Leng Zhiyuan raised her head up to have a look outside the window and said, I cant, I Sii. A painful grunt came out from the other end. Ye Ziyi, what is wrong? Major General Zhou gave me a punch on my chest yesterday, and it hurts a little right now. Zhiyuan, would you accompany me to go over to the hospital? This sentence made Leng Zhiyuan unable to reject him. After all, he was an innocent party, and it was she whod brought Ye Ziyi into all of this. She felt very guilty and said, Okay. Leng Zhiyuan just stepped out the door, and Ye Ziyi had already driven the Ferrari over to pick her up. They went over to the hospital, the doctor bandaged him up, and left through the main doors. Zhiyuan, there is a caf next door. Lets go inside to have a seat, Ye Ziyi suggested to her. When she was not out on a mission, she was bored. She had a glance at the caf that had an elegant ambience, and she nodded her head and said, Okay. They went in together. The ambience inside the caf was very good. They were seated opposite one another byt he windows. The service staff served two cups of coffee and some snacks. A pianist was playing in the main lounge. Leng Zhiyuan had a sip of coffee before she looked over at the pianist. Zhiyuan, is he playing well? Yeah, not bad. How is he compared to me? Leng Zhiyuan fluttered her long eyelash and said, Of course, you are the best. Ye Ziyi had a warm smile on his face. He lifted his eyebrows and said, Zhiyuan, wait here. Wait for what? Leng Zhiyuan was puzzled. Ye Ziyi stood up, and he lifted his heels and walked over to the pianist. He conversed softly with him, and the pianist nodded his head. He turned around and left. Ye Ziyi took the microphone and simply said, Hello everyone, for the past few years, I have been in love with a girl, and the Heavens were good. A while ago, I met her again, and now I want to dedicate this song to her. Ye Ziyi stretched his hand out to point at Leng Zhiyuan. Everyone in the caf looked over at them. They were all jealous. Leng Zhiyuan tugged the corners of her lips up; she was not suited to this kind of situation. Ye Ziyi put the microphone down. His fair fingers were pressing down on the black and white keys, and he started to play the piano elegantly. This was a short romantic French melody. The story was about a man wooing a beautiful lady. Leng Zhiyuan knew a little bit about the music. Suddenly, the bright rays of the sun shone down onto her from the French windows. She was entirely immersed in the song. In such an ambience, with a man like Ye Ziyi chasing her, any woman would definitely be blissful in that situation. Leng Zhiyuan had a small smile on the corners of her lips. Actually, it was not hard for her to let go of Zhou Yao. The key was left in the word, willing Was she willing or not? She had a simple life. Other than going on missions, her father and older brother protected her very well. Shed secretly had a crush on Ye Ziyi in her teenage years, and that was because Ye Ziyi was bright and warm. Other than the most important point, Ye Ziyi was very clean, and he was just like the clear water from a stream. She could see the bottom of the lake easily, and she liked pure, clean things. And after that, she spent a month and developed feelings for Zhou Yao. The feelings made her feel horrible. He was not clean at all, and he had the classic craziness of a man in him. He was easily frustrated, arrogant, and he liked to tease her. He liked to pull and push her feelings. The few times they were supposed to go on dates, he would not show up. Also, he had Han Xuan by his side She believed that any woman would not be able to bear with a person like Han Xuan beside their man. Similarly, she could not! Leng Zhiyuan placed her gaze back on Ye Ziyi. She had not seen him for years, and he was just the same as before. When he played the piano, he looked just like an educated young man. She felt very relaxed and felt that all of this felt very pleasant. At the end of the piece, there was a thunderous applause in the caf. Ye Ziyi looked over at Leng Zhiyuan, and Leng Zhiyuan gave him a small smile. Ye Ziyi also curled the corners of his lips up. He stood up, and at this moment, a waiter holding onto a tray of alcohol walked over. The worker did not expect that Ye Ziyi would stand up so suddenly, and he was about to crash directly into Ye Ziyi. Leng Zhiyuans expressions changed, and she thought that both of them would definitely collide. But at this critical moment, Ye Ziyi tilted his body over to the side to duck away, and the service worker brushed past him. Leng Zhiyuans gaze lit up immediately. She was trained in martial arts. She could tell with one glance if a person was trained in martial arts or not. Ye Ziyi was reserved like a piece of jade, and she thought that he did not seem to trained, but when he turned his body and ducked towards the side, even if it was her in that situation, she would be unable to do it with such a precision that not a single drop of red wine would stain her clothing. It was her eyes that did not see carefully, or Zhiyuan At this moment, Ye Ziyi walked over. Leng Zhiyuan curled the corners of her lips up silently and complimented him, You really played so well She had yet to finish her words when her phone started to ring, and she received a call. She lowered her gaze to have a look. It was a call from Madam Zhou. Leng Zhiyuan hesitated for a few seconds before she took the call. Hello, Mum Hello, Zhiyuan, where are you right now? Madam Zhou was anxious as she spoke on the phone. Mum, I am out. Whats the matter? Zhiyuan, there is trouble at home. Zhou Yao went on some crazy streak last night and drove the car directly into the army base. Not only did he crash through the main gate, he even triggered off the alarms in the army base. Your grandfather found out about it and is extremely furious right now. Zhou Yao is kneeling down in the memorial hall, and your grandfather is going to hit him with the whip. What? Leng Zhiyuan was alarmed, Zhou Yao last night Zhiyuan, quickly come back to stop them. This time, your grandfather is really furious. Okay, Mum, I will go back right now. Leng Zhiyuan hung up and stood up quickly. She was apologetic as she looked over at Ye Ziyi and said, I am sorry. I have an urgent matter to attend to, I must go. Ye Ziyi was warm as he smiled. Its fine. You can go and get busy with your matters/ Do you want me to drive you there? There is no need for that, thank you. Leng Zhiyuan left in a hurry. Ye Ziyi looked through the French windows as he watched Leng Zhiyuan stand on the main streets and flag a cab. When her figure disappeared, Ye Ziyi slowly eased his smile. He took the cup of coffee and he emotionally and elegantly took a sip. In the Zhou family mansion The helpers opened the main door. Leng Zhiyuan ran into the memorial hall immediately, and shed just reached the door when she heard Old Master Zhou growl out in anger. This unfilial kid, I will give you the last chance right now. Why did you drive into the army base last night? Tell me the reason. If you do not, I will definitely not spare you today! Zhou Yao knelt down on the carpet, and his handsome back was straight, but his expression was cool and unbothered. He spat out four words that made Old Master Zhou vomit blood. My thighs were sore. Chapter 813 - I Am Only Explaining It Once His legs felt sore? Old Master Zhou was so furious that he almost could not catch his next breath. He was so angry that the moustache on his chin was trembling as he said, You This unfilial child! Slap! The heavy whip landed on Zhou Yaos back. Old Master Zhou hit him thrice with the whip as he said, Our Zhou family has been in the military for generations. Your grandfather, your father, and I have been involved in the military, and dont look at our high ranking positions that we have right now. They are extremely powerful, but we have walked along this path, and it was just like a path made out of thin ice. We were strict with ourselves on a normal basis, and the only thing that we were afraid of was for our enemies to strike us. You were good. You acted crazy in the army base, and last night, you even treated your own car as a tank and barged into the base. Your actions were so reckless, and it will definitely bring big trouble over to our Zhou family! Leng Zhiyuan never saw Old Master Zhou throw such a huge tantrum. Actually, she could understand why. The higher position a person had, the less friends he would have, but this Zhou Yao After the three whips came down, the clothes on Zhou Yaos back were all wet. There was a large patch of blood soaking through the material, but Zhou Yao was kneeling down on the floor with his back all upright. He did not beg to be spared and also did say anything. Dad! At this moment, Zhou Yaos parents rushed forward to stop him. Dad, dont be angry. Dont hit him anymore. If you continue to hit him, he will lose his life. Dad, thats right. The child is already so old now. Lets talk to him properly. You are hitting him like that. You are hurting yourself and him as well. All of youd better get lost, today. I have to hit him until he admits his mistake and begs for forgiveness. Old Master Zhou shook both of them off and was about to hit Zhou Yao with the whip again. Grandfather! At this moment, Leng Zhiyuan knelt down beside Zhou Yao and said, Grandfather, if you want to hit him, hit him together with me then. It is also my fault for what happened yesterday. What does it have to do with you? Zhou Yao slowly turned his gaze over to the side as he glanced at her coldly. Leng Zhiyuan felt that this man was really so stubborn. He should be hit! But Zhou Yaos character was also inherited from Old Master Zhou. These two oxen were against one another, and they were fated to spar with one another. It was also a possibility that if Zhou Yao did not get hit to death, he could be hit till he became disabled. She could not watch this go on with her eyes open. Grandfather, it was Valentines Day yesterday, and last nightwe had a date, but in the midst of it, we fought with one another because of a small matter, and at that time, he drove away, and he made a mistake to drive into the base, but I should not have fought with him. He has a fiery temper. In the future, I will give in to him more, and he will not make this mistake anymore, Leng Zhiyuan explained. It was only then that Old Master Zhou hesitantly stopped. He looked over at Leng Zhiyuan and asked, Did it really happen like that? Leng Zhiyuan looked at him honestly and said, I am speaking truthfully, Grandfather. I am sorry. As she spoke, she stretched her hand out to tug Zhou Yaos sleeve as she softly said, Apologize to Grandfather, quickly. Master Zhou and Madam Zhou also stepped forward to persuade him. Zhou Yao, you really made a mistake last night. You have to understand Grandfathers teachings. Quickly admit your wrongdoings! Hpmh! Old Master Zhou brushed his hand off as he snorted coldly. Zhou Yao pursed his thin lips and was unwilling to say anything. It was just as if everything that was happening did not concern him at all. Leng Zhiyuan was extremely anxious as she looked on. She searched for his muscular bicep and pinched him harshly. Zhou Yao turned his gaze over to the side and glanced over at her again. Leng Zhiyuan gave him an indication with her gaze, meaning If you do not admit to your mistakes now, I will not care about you anymore. I will leave. Zhou Yao became silent. Leng Zhiyuans exquisite features were all cold, and she was about to turn around and leave. Grandfather, I am so sorry, I made a mistake. Zhou Yao said these words with much difficulty. Leng Zhiyuan heaved a sigh of relief, and at this moment, Old Master Zhou also felt very awkward as he accepted his apology. He was furious as he clenched his teeth and said, In the next few days, youd better stay at home properly to reflect on your actions. You have already started a family. I am also old now. I am unable to control you anymore, and in the future, you have to rely on your own decisions. Dad, he gets it already. Master Zhou stepped forward quickly to nuance the situation. He supported Old Master Zhous elbow as they walked out together. The moment Old Master Zhou left, Madam Zhou stooped down quickly, and she stretched her hand out to tug Zhou Yaos ear as she said, This kid. Why are you making all of us worry about you? Mum, it hurts! Let go! Zhou Yao shouted out immediately. Leng Zhiyuan heard him calling out in pain and was really taken aback. A man like him could go through surgery without using anesthesia at all, and he probably would not even bat an eye. And he was actually afraid of someone tugging his ears. Madam Zhou felt extremely bad for her son. She looked at Zhou Yaos pale face as she let go of her hand. Someone come over. Get the doctor. In the room, Zhou Yao perched himself on the large bed. The doctor came over to have a look, and the mans body was strong. He had a good foundation. Although the three whips made him bleed, he was doing fine. The doctor asked him to observe him for a night to see if the wound would become inflamed. Zhiyuan, I will send the doctor out. I also need to go over to comfort Grandpa. I will give you this medication. Help him apply medication. I would also need to trouble you to take care of him in the night, Madam Zhou told her. You dont have to worry, Mum. Leng Zhiyuan nodded her head. The door was shut, and the two of them were left inside the room. Leng Zhiyuan sat down on the side of the bed. She stretched her hand out slowly and took the ripped material covering his back away. Because too much time had passed, there were some parts of the clothing stuck on his wound. Leng Zhiyuan could not help but raise her eyebrows as she softly asked, Does it hurt? It doesnt hurt, Zhou Yao replied. She tried her best to be gentle, and when all of the material on his back was removed, the bloody wounds on his back were exposed. Old Master Zhou did not spare anything when he hit him, and his back was bloody and injured badly right now. She used an alcohol ball to help him wipe his wound. He did not let out a single sound, but his shoulders were shaking slightly due to the pain, and this was the basic reaction when someone was in pain. Why did you have to barge into the army base last night? She searched for a topic to divert his attention, and she tried her best to reduce his pain. Hmph! The man scoffed coldly and said, Would you believe what I said? Leng Zhiyuans hand froze, and she hated that she could not stab the alcohol ball into his wound forcefully. What kind of attitude did he have? Shed already lowered her tone down to beg him. Forget it, if you are not going to say it! she replied coldly. He exploded immediately. He had a bad temper as he cursed out loud, Little bastard! Leng Zhiyuan: The temperature inside the room was already icy cold. She did not care about him and only cared about handling his wound. He did not let out a single sound, and they didnt care about one another. After she was done treating the wound, she stood up and got off the bed. Suddenly, the man who was behind her unhappily said, It is up to you whether you want to believe this. I will only explain myself once. Those roses were what I wanted to give to you. Leng Zhiyuan froze in her steps but she quickly lifted her heels and continued walking forward. Zhou Yaos tone was very anxious as he said, Are your eyes blind? Could you tell that those roses in the picture were what I used flower petals to curl up to mold in the shape of sugar-coated hawthorns? Dont you like to eat sugar-coated hawthorns? Sugar-coated hawthorns? He actually knew that she liked to eat sugar-coated hawthorns. Actually, when hed explained it to her last night, she did not believe it. She did not trust this man at all, but right now, sugar-coated hawthorns She thought about it carefully. No wonder she found the roses in Han Xuans picture last night to be funny looking. He used rose petals to curl them up into a skewer of sugar-coated hawthorns He also knew something about romance, huh? Chapter 814 - Han Xuan Is Han Hong’s Younger Sister Leng Zhiyuans heart felt sweet. He noticed that she was not stopping her tracks. The man was even more hurried, and he lowered his voice as he said, Scorpion sent people yesterday to attack Han Xuan. I went to her place before I rushed down to the restaurant, and I was already late, but I did not expect you to be together with Ye Ziyi Oy, Leng Zhiyuan! He growled out from behind because Zhiyuan went directly into the bathroom, disappearing from sight. He was furious and stretched his hand out to grab something, and in his frustration he only managed to grab a pillow. He threw the pillow down at the floor, and there wasnt any sound at all. He felt so angry that he wanted to kill someone. He had never been so furious before. Leng Zhiyuan came out very quickly, and she held a bucket of water in her hands, there was a towel in the bucket. His shirt was ripped. She had to remove his shirt and wipe his body down. She put the bucket of water down and placed it on the chair by her hand, then sat down at the side of the bed and said, Raise it up a little higher. What are you doing? He was unhappy as he spoke. Leng Zhiyuan clenched her teeth and pressed down on the wound on his back. Sii. He called out painfully and raised his body up. He was about to open his mouth to chide her when a slight fragrance wafted into his nostrils. Leng Zhiyuan bent over and brought her left hand out front as she helped him undo the buttons on his shirt. Zhou Yao forgot about his anger in a second. The womans head was just by his cheek. There were a few strands of hair dropped down and stuck to his firm jaw, and it made him feel itchy. He turned his gaze over to the side to squint at her. This womans skin was really so good. He was so close that he could see that her skin was absolutely flawless and perfect, and he had the urge to kiss her. He was pondering to himself. If she did not look so beautiful, would he care about her. Would he have so much time? The buttons on his shirt were unbuttoned one by one as she went downwards. When she came to the last button on his waist, her fingers unintentionally brushed his skin. He swallowed his saliva, and his entire body was on fire. He really wanted to pull her small hand downwards Leng Zhiyuans ears were a little hot. Being together with this man, he took advantage of her many times. She also sensed the changes in his body, and she didnt expect a small unintentional touch from her could make him This could only be explained one way. He was naturallyperverted! Leng Zhiyuan threw his shirt into the rubbish bin. She wrung the clean towel again and wiped his back. Forget about the front; she did not want to provoke him. After she was done cleaning up, she stood up and prepared to leave. Suddenly, her slim wrist was held back, and her entire being was dragged down. What are you doing? She wanted to put on a struggle immediately. Zhou Yao forcefully pinned her wrist. Both of their faces were against one another, but he lay down quietly and did not look at her. He moved his thin lips and lowered his volume as he said, Han Xuan is Han Hongs younger sister Leng Zhiyuan froze. She knew that the name Han Hong was a thorn in Zhou Yaos heart, and it was definitely not easy for him to bring this name up. The moment he said it, he had to taste the pain once again. But at this moment, he brought up the name Han Hong suddenly When I was 16 years old, the old man threw me into the army. At that time, I was under Han Hong and was together with him for three months. Han Hong brought me out on a mission, and our enemy was Scorpion. Id just come to the army base, and Han Hong did not plan for me to be on the front line. He only left me in the back of the camp and wanted me to gain some experience, and at that time I Zhou Yao froze for a moment and gently closed his thick, curled eyelashes. Leng Zhiyuans nose was also leaning on his cheeks. Other than smelling the strong healthy masculine scent on his body, she could clearly feel that his breathing was getting heavier and more irregular. Again and again Zhou Yao Zhou Yao If he was unable to say it, he shouldnt force himself to do so then. During that mission, Han Hong sacrificed himself for me. Everyone said that I did not have experience and was exposed before Scorpions gun. Han Hong rushed over to save me, and that was why he died, but that was actually not the case. At that time Idid not want to stay in the boring army base, and I wanted to take the chance to escape Leng Zhiyuans irises contracted. He was on the battlefield where two sides were fighting one another, and he actually thought of deserting They all said that he was rebellious when he was young. She could imagine it right now. He was thrown into the army base by Old Master Zhou, and he was unable to escape, so when Han Hong brought him out on a mission, he thought of using the chance to escape. He did not want to be under the control of Old Master Zhou. 16 years old. At that time, he was really too young. Han Hong died, and he died before my eyes. Before he died, he ripped the badge on his shoulder and gave it to me, and in the final moment, he said a name: Xuan Xuan Zhou Yao closed his eyes. He pinned Leng Zhiyuans wrist with his large palm and could not stop exerting more strength. The green veins on his palm could not stop popping, and he was in great pain. Leng Zhiyuan could imagine that scene. Han Hong was a warrior who made others respect him. Before he sacrificed himself, he handed the badge over to Zhou Yao, meaning that he wanted Zhou Yao to grow up and become strong. He wanted Zhou Yao to become a true masculine man who would protect his home and homeland. Similarly, at the last moments of Han Hongs life, he was still worried about his only relative left in this world, his younger sister Han Xuan. At that time, Han Xuan was only 14 years old. Zhou Yao, who was 16 years old and rebellious at the time, saw Han Hong succumb before him. That was the first time that he was truly exposed to war and death. Because of his foolishness, he actually caused someone harm, and that caused him to be unable to forgive himself in the next ten years. He felt guilty, regretful, painful, as he struggled Both of them were silent for a long time. Leng Zhiyuan looked at his handsome face in front of her. She suddenly felt like her heart was being pinched by a large hand, and she felt very very painful. This kind of pain made her feel out of breath. Zhou Yao opened his eyes slowly. He raised his gaze to look at her. His eyes had painful blood vessels and wounds that were unable to heal. He gently said, I have known Han Xuan for almost ten years now. She was 18 years old when she went to Scorpions side to be a spy. Over those ten years, we did not interact with one another much. It is only at the festivals every year that we meet one another. I recently just realized her feelings towards me, and in the past, I did not think in that aspect. Han Xuan is my responsibility. It is definitely impossible for her to disappear in my life, but I only treat her as a younger sister, and this point would never change. Last night, the points that she brought up were merely what she thought of randomly. She knew that it was not possible. A man who was so loyal in his life, he would never ignore or disregard Han Xuan. So, was he explaining himself right now? He told her about his past with Han Xuan. Did he hope that she would be able to understand and accept it? His gaze was a little hot. Leng Zhiyuan suddenly did not know what to say, and at this moment, her heart was in chaos. She was very clear in her understanding. If she chose to be together with him, there would be many obstacles in the future. Han Xuans character was very stubborn. She could spend five or six years being a spy by Scorpions side. She could also spend 16 years by Zhou Yaos side. Was this the love and life that she wanted? Leng Zhiyuan knew that it was not. Knock, knock! Suddenly, the sound of someone knocking on the door rang out. Young Mistress, it is time to eat dinner now. Chapter 815 - Get Together With Me, Okay? After they ate dinner, the entire Zhou mansion was enveloped in silence. Nightfall came, and it was time for bed. Leng Zhiyuan slept on the sofa. She had a thin blanket covering her. Although she closed her eyes, she was unable to fall asleep. Her ears were ringing with what that man had said. He was perched on the bed, and she was unable to hear the sound of his breathing. She also did not know whether he was asleep or not. Did he also have trouble sleeping like her? In the night, Leng Zhiyuan woke up once. She walked over to the side of the bed to have a look. The man on the bed was sweating profusely. She stretched her hand out to touch him. He had a fever. The doctor rushed over and gave him an injection. This high fever occurred because of the infection of the wound. The man did not fall sick often, but the moment he fell sick, it was extremely frightful, and his temperature almost hit 42 degrees. Mrs. Zhou, Major General Zhous fever will subside later. Tonight is key. Mrs. Zhou can place a towel on Major Generals forehead, and after Major General wakes up, you must ask him to drink plenty of water, the doctor ordered her. Okay, thank you Doctor. The doctor walked out. Leng Zhiyuan took a cold towel and placed it on the mans forehead, but he slept facing down. How was she going to put the towel on his forehead. She did not have any other choice. She sat down at the side of the bed as she used her hand to support the towel. Minutes ticked away, and the wee hours of the morning came very quickly. Leng Zhiyuan did not sleep for the entire night as she lay against the headboard, and she was about to fall asleep. Suddenly, a hot hand pressed her small hand. He directly removed her hand and the towel away. Zhou Yao was weak as he lifted his eyelids, and he said, What are you doing? Leng Zhiyuan opened her sleepy eyes. The light in the room was amber in colour, and it also made her voice seem extra soft and gentle as she said, I placed a towel on your forehead, but it kept falling down. Zhou Yao rolled his eyes without much strength as he said, Cant you just tie the cloth to my head or something? Oh, that was right. Leng Zhiyuans eyes lit up. Zhou Yaos face was all pale. The short, clean-cut hair on his forehead was drenched in sweat. His hair was all soaked, but his hairline was still very well defined, and he still seemed as cold and strict as he did on a normal basis. Leng Zhiyuan glanced at him. She did not know why, but she felt that he looked very good when he was sick; he was just like a son of a rich family. I will go and pour a glass of water for you. She stood up and went to pour some water. She handed the glass of water over to his lips as she gently said, The doctor ordered you to drink more water. Drink this quickly. Zhou Yao moved, and he also did not know whether it was because his body was not feeling comfortable, but he frowned immediately, and together with the position he was in right now, it was not comfortable for him to drink water. He waved his large hand as he said, Take it away! Leng Zhiyuan found it funny. Why did he become so childish after falling sick? That wont do. You have to drink water. Your fever will subside quickly if you do so, she persisted. He raised his head up directly to glare at her. He was not in a good mood as he said, How am I going to drink? Are you going to feed me? He was originally angry, but when both of them looked at one another, they did not know whose eyes had sparks shooting out of them. You feed me! He turned his question into an affirmation. Dream on! Forget it if you are not going to drink! Leng Zhiyuan turned around and left, and she felt that her face was burning up entirely. But her wrist was pinned down again. The man pulled her onto the bed, and he turned his body slightly over to the side without hurting the wound. He was facing her. He had a look at the glass of water in her hands and looked at her red lips again. He hurried her as he said, Feed me! Chapter 816 - : Mrs. Zhou, I Like You Leng Zhiyuan was unwilling. Zhou Yaos large palm went inside. He wrapped her small hand up directly and brought her along to run forward. Oy, Zhou Yao! She was extremely frustrated. What about flying kites? It was so childish. Mrs. Zhou, let go of more string quickly. The kite is about to drop. Zhou Yao rushed her. Leng Zhiyuan raised her head up to have a look. The butterfly kite that was floating in mid air was really about to drop down. She was anxious and quickly released more string. But not only did the kite not fly up higher, it dropped down even quicker. What a lousy thing. She stomped her feet as she pulled all the string back in anger. This was her first time flying a kite, and she was clumsy and at a loss. Mrs. Zhou, you have to raise your hand higher up and run in the direction of the wind with the string in your hands. Let me teach you, like this. Zhou Yao hugged her from behind and wrapped two large palms around her small hand as he taught her how to release the string. Leng Zhiyuan went red in the face. It was broad daylight right now. Why did he have to be hugging her like that right now? Zhiyuan, At this moment, the window of the large mansion was pushed open. Madam Zhou peeked out with her head, and she smiled brightly as she said, It is very easy to fly a kite. Let Zhou Yao teach you properly. There was the shadow of Old Master Zhou in the house. He was half displeased as he chided him, Wouldnt it have been all good if you two had interacted like this from the start? All you knew was to start trouble from morning to night! Dad! Master Zhou smiled as he stopped Old Master Zhou. There were so many people watching, and they were all teasing her. Leng Zhiyuans ears were all red. She used her elbow to strike his chest, Let go! Her voice was coy and displeased, and even she froze after hearing her own voice. Was this still her voice? The wind is here, run quickly! Zhou Yao did not notice her awkwardness, and he held her small hand and brought her along as they dashed off. Both of them ran over to the mountains. The wind that came to receive them was even more cool and refreshing. Even the air was so fresh. Leng Zhiyuan raised her head up to look at the kite in mid air. She suddenly felt that her heart was just like this kite that was flying off in the air, and she felt relaxed and free. She curled the corners of her lips up slowly. Zhou Yao turned his gaze over to the side and saw the smile on the corners of her lips. She rarely smiled. Maybe it was because she did not know how beautiful she was when she smiled, At that moment, the bright rays of sunshine added a layer of honey to her attractive features. Her beautiful grey eyes were bright, and she was so sweet and quiet. He stopped in his tracks and said, Mrs. Zhou, you look so beautiful when you smile. Leng Zhiyuan turned her head back, and she crashed into his dark, narrow gaze. He was gentle as he gazed at her, and his eyes were full of her bright reflection. She averted her gaze quickly. She firmly held the string in her hands as she said, The wind is so strong here. The kite is about to fly away! How could that be? He wrapped her small hand up as he said, The string is in your hand. The kite will never be able to fly, just likeme Huh? What did he mean? She did not understand what he was saying. Zhou Yao laughed and softly said, I am just like this string in your hand. If you do not want me to run, I will forever be held in your hands. Leng Zhiyuans heart leaped. What was he saying? He was saying sweet nothings again. She did not expect that this man would be so well versed when he was saying such sweet words. How many women did he practice on to be so good? She stuffed the string in her hands into his palms, and she turned around and left. Ay, Mrs. Zhou! Zhao Yao pinned her wrist down. Leng Zhiyuan was forced to stop, and Zhou Yao came over to face her. He used one hand to tug the string and another hand to pull a stalk of bristle grass before moving his hands expertly. What was he doing? Leng Zhiyuan snuck a glance at him. Very quickly, the bristle grass in Zhou Yaos hands changed its shape and turned into aring. Mrs, Zhou, this is for you. Zhou Yao went to hold her right hand. I dont want to. You can go and give it to another woman. She used force to take her own hand back. But she was unable to do so. Her small hand was held firmly in the mans palm as he said, Mrs. Zhou, I will say it another time; I dont have another woman. I do not have another woman. I am still a virgin. Remember that, okay? Virgin This seemed to be the second time that he told her this. The first time, she thought of it as nonsense and did not believe it at all. This time Hmph! She pouted her attractive red lips and said, Special forces soldiers like you, how many of you guys are clean? You all go out on missions all over the world, and you probably went to all the red light districts all over the world, right? Especially for someone like you who is perverted all the time, it would be weird if you were clean! Mrs. Zhou, I do not know about others, but I am clean. I can guarantee it with the reputation of our Zhou family. I went once or twice to the red light district, and it is true that there are many beautiful women who come into my embrace, but I did not have any interest in them. I am not perverted all the time. It is just only when I face you that I become perverted at any moment, he said seriously. Leng Zhiyuans small heart was thumping erratically. He was not a person who would joke around with the reputation of the Zhou family, and he had always been such a person. He was honest and straightforward. Although he was direct and rough, he still could be considered honest. Was he really clean then? Also, what did he mean when he said that he was perverted at any moment when he was facing her? He was really daring to say such a thing. Mrs. Zhou, that night at the birthday banquet, I wanted to tell you that you are a very special person in my heart. My gaze is attracted to you all the time, and when I tease you, I feel very happy. When you are angry, I am still happy. When you smile, I am also happy. Having you by my side, I feel happy every day. Leng Zhiyuans heart was beating like a drum. Was heconfessing to her right now? It was so sudden. She was not prepared at all. Shed originally planned to forget him. As she was in a daze, Zhou Yao already placed the bristle grass ring onto the ring finger on her right hand. He lowered his gaze down to kiss her hand and had a smile on his face as he said, This time, you are really my Mrs. Zhou now. Mrs. Zhou, I like you. I like you His voice got louder and louder in her ears, and it was ringing out many times. She suddenly felt that her heart was full and soft. She hurriedly took her small hand back before parting her legs to go. I cannot hear what you are saying clearly. You cant hear it? Then I will say it again; Mrs. Zhou, I like you. Leng Zhiyuans face became red immediately, and it was about to drip blood at any time now, so she quickened her steps. Zhou Yao was behind her. He was still puzzled and loudly called out to her, Mrs. Zhou, I like you! This confession rang out extremely loudly in Leng Zhiyuans heart. In the entire mountain, the winter breeze that came blew over sent this confession to a further place, and it did not disappear for a long time. At night, the family sat down around the dining table as they ate dinner. The atmosphere was pretty good, and there were some things that did not need to be said. At this moment, the helper placed a small bowl of soup by Zhou Yaos hand as she said, Young Master, your soup is here. Zhou Yao had a glance and said, Mine? Madam Zhou, who was seated opposite him, gave an indication to Zhou Yao with her eyes and quickly said, Youve just recovered from your injury. I asked the chef to cook extra nourishing soup for you, but you have to drink all of it. Extra nourishing soup Zhou Yao raised his eyebrows up and understood everything. At this moment, Old Master Zhou broke out into loud laughter. Haha! He looked over at Leng Zhiyuan and said, Zhiyuan, you have been married for almost two months now. I know that you young people want to enjoy being with one another and do not want to have children so early, but our Zhou family has always been passed down with one descendant, so you should give birth to children soon. Zhiyuan, you dont have to worry. After you give birth, we will take care of the kid for you Chapter 817 - Would You Not Know What I Want To Do? Chapter 817: Would You Not Know What I Want To Do? Leng Zhiyuan almost spat out a mouthful of rice. A child? What nonsense? She did not have any children by her side, and she never imagined that she would have a child. The word child never appeared in her lifes dictionary before. She raised her head up and was in a blur as she looked over at Old Master Zhou. Old Master Zhou was still happily chatting. It was just as if the child was already in Leng Zhiyuans womb already. At this moment, Zhou Yao stretched his hand out to hold Leng Zhiyuans small hand. He looked over at Old Master Zhou and said, Grandfather, you dont have to worry. I will strive hard for it. Okay, okay, okay! Old Master Zhou said okay three times. Leng Zhiyuan took her hand back quickly, and she continued to eat. After they were done eating, they went back home. Leng Zhiyuan went to take her pyjamas and prepared to take a shower. Mrs. Zhou. Zhou Yao was just like a puppy that she could not shake off as he trailed behind her. Did the Old Man shock you just now? No. She answered casually. Zhou Yao wrapped one arm around his chest and brought his other hand to his firm jaw as he said, You dont have to take what that Old Man said to heart. Dont think too seriously. I will help you shoulder all of the stress. Things like children are too troublesome. I also do not like them, but it is also not possible for us to not have children. Mrs. Zhou, I am thinking of it this way, after one or two more years, we will have one and treat it as completing a mission. After you give birth to the child, hand it over to my mother, and we can continue our lives just as usual Major General Zhou. At this moment, Leng Zhiyuan turned around and interrupted him as she rolled her eyes, Who said I was going to have a child with you? He was saying whatever he was thinking, and he was thinking simply These song lyrics were written for the man behind her. She lifted her heels and headed into the bathroom. Zhou Yao followed after her immediately and said, Mrs. Zhou, what do you mean by that? Who are you going to have a child with if you are not going to have it with me? Are you still thinking of Ye Ziyi? Leng Zhiyuan was speechless. She threw her pyjamas into the bamboo basket and walked behind the frosted glass door to adjust the temperature of the water. Mrs. Zhou, I have already told you umpteen times that Ye Ziyi is not a good person. He is just enough to trick some small girls. That is not great. I can just change in the future. It is not a big deal. Change? Leng Zhiyuan heard these words and curled the corners of her lips up into a tight smile as she said, How are you going to change? In the past, didnt you complain saying that I was dominating and rough? In the future, I will be more gentle. I will ask you for your opinion when there is any question, and Ill give you the respect that you want, Zhou Yao said coldly. Leng Zhiyuan did not say anything, but her heart felt sweet. The word gentle could also come out from his mouth. Not bad. His attitude was pretty good. Zhou Yao saw her standing behind the glass door as she adjusted the temperature of the water silently. She also did not give him an answer. He raised his eyebrows and turned his gaze over to look at the pyjamas that shed placed inside the bamboo basket. His gaze lit up, and he ran away with light footsteps. After he ran back, there was a red lace nightgown in his hands, and he gently placed the nightgown into the bamboo basket. At this moment, Leng Zhiyuan peeked her head out and said, What are you still doing here? Go. I am going to take a bath now. Zhou Yao was unbothered as he snorted and said, You thought that I would peek at you? He headed outside, and as he walked out, he murmured to himself, There will be a day when you would take the initiative to remove your clothes for me to see. Leng Zhiyuan: Zhou Yao was in an extremely good mood as he lay back against the sofa, both of his long legs were crossed together with one another, and he took a magazine in his hand as he read it relaxedly. He did not know what was written in the magazine. He only knew that that woman was showering for too long. Why was she still not out yet? What would she look like when she wore that red nightgown? She would definitely look beautiful and sensual. In Myanmar, he saw her dressed in elaborate clothing. Those kinds of attractive colours accentuated her beautiful features, compared to darker colour, warm colours made her look even better. Thinking about it like that, he felt his entire body go hot. Zhou Yao! Suddenly, something cold and smooth flew over and covered his head together with Leng Zhiyuans angry growling. What is this? You are really so shameless! Zhou Yao stretched his hand out to remove the red nightgown that shed thrown. He raised his eyes to look over. The woman was wearing her black singlet as she glared at him fiercely and with disgust. Zhou Yao shrugged his shoulders. Okay then. This woman really did not know anything about romance at all. He stood up and headed over to the bathroom as he said, Forget it. If you are not going to wear it, why are you still scolding me? Bang! He shut the door loudly. Leng Zhiyuan looked at his back profile and clenched her teeth in anger. She turned her gaze over to the side and had a look at the red nightgown that was left on the sofa. The collar was so low, and it was still short. What could that small piece of cloth cover up? His thoughts were too dirty! She was furious as she lay down on the large bed, and she closed her eyes to sleep. Very quickly, the main doors of the bathroom opened up. A gust of cold air came inside along with the sound of footsteps. The sound stopped by the side of her bed. Leng Zhiyuan opened her eyes and turned her gaze over to the side to look at the man. Zhou Yao did not have a shirt on but wore a pair of long black pants as he stood by her side, and his gaze was hot as he looked at her. Her gaze slid down from his bronze chest. He did not have a belt on, and he looked homey and lazy, but the part that was popping up around the zipper, she was unable to ignore that. It was extremely obvious what he wanted to do. Leng Zhiyuan stood up quickly as she had her guard up, but she was already too late. Her vision turned black. The tall man and his long legs were already pressed against her. She raised her leg up to kick him, but he pressed her kneecap down. She was about to move her hands, and his palm striked down as he pressed her against the wall. The pain in her shoulders made her slow down, and her hands were already locked. Although she knew that he was easily controlled by his desires, he went overboard this time. He did not say a single word at all and went over to her bed. Zhou Yao, what are you thinking of doing? Zhou Yao looked at her small face that became extra lively due to her anger. Her black hair, her fair skin, her flaming red lips this colour combination strongly provoked his eyes. He raised his rough fingers as he caressed her face. He exhaled a heavy breath as he said, Would you not know what I want to do? I wantto do You! The soup that I drank tonight was extra nourishing. Arent you able to guess which part it is nourishing for? Leng Zhiyuans irises contracted. She was both shy and angry. How could the Zhou family be like this? They were ganging up to bully her! I do not agree to this, and you are trying to force yourself on me? You just said that you were going to treat me more gently. Okay, I will be a little more gentle. Zhou Yao kissed her lips. It was only then that Leng Zhiyuan understood what he meant by being gentle. This kiss was not a fiery one. His actions were slowed down, but he still used strength. It was like he was someone in the desert who had found water, and he was drinking from it extremely desperately. She cursed this man in her heart a million times. She would not believe what he said in the future anymore. His words were all nonsense. Leng Zhiyuan was forced and was unable to move at all. She could only sit down on the bed. Her slim back was against the corner of the wall. The mans heavy body was pressing down against her, and he was just like a wild beast. His strong dominating aura permeated the air as it wafted into her nostrils, and she could only look at him. He closed his eyes as his thick long eyelashes were in front of her. He was extremely into it as he kissed her. Both of their mouths were making a sound that would make others feel embarrassed. The lights in the room shone down from behind him, and it illuminated all of his handsome features. At this moment, he was so wild and dominating that she could not avert her eyes. Chapter 818 - You Are Really So Cruel She had feelings inside her heart, and her body could not help but be moved. Leng Zhiyuan felt that her entire body was electrocuted. At this moment, Zhou Yao let go of her red lips. His voice was hoarse as he said, Dont be dazed like a wooden block. Give me some response, okay? Response? Hes not embarrassed to ask for a response? Go away! she softly shouted. I am not leaving. You do not know how it feels now. After you have a taste of it, in the future, you will definitely be begging me He pinched her small chin as he started to kiss her all over the place. Why are you like this? Have I agreed? What did you want me to do? Didnt I confess to you? After I confessed, you are mine now. I want you very much. These were his thoughts? After confessing, he did not ask her whether she accepted it or not, and she was his now? Furthermore, his actions were all too sudden. Even if she accepted him, he still did not have to be in such a rush and pounce onto her, right? She just knew that his entire head was stuffed with all of these things. Major General Zhou was simple and rough. Leng Zhiyuan raised her thin eyebrows up, and she was unwilling to give herself to him, but she was teased too much by him. She did not know when he let go of her hand, but she was unable to bring it up and could only push it against his chest. Both of them were pushing and shoving one another, and the bright moon outside the window was too shy to watch and it covered half its face. Suddenly, a phone rang, and Zhou Yao received a call. Leng Zhiyuan was immediately startled. She opened her blurry eyes and pushed him away immediately. You have a call! Zhou Yao was unwilling to leave as he said, You dont have to worry about that! She was furious, and she stretched her foot out to kick him as she said, Major General Zhou, your soldiers should be on call 24 hours a day right? Have you forgotten your responsibilities? Zhou Yao took a step back, and his eyes were all red as he stared at her. Her amazing face was coy, and her provocative gaze was youthful and lively. He swallowed his saliva, and his entire body was hot. It felt like it was about to explode. He lowered his gaze down to have a look at himself. He was furious as he said, How do you want me to stop now? Leng Zhiyuan looked at him. His zipper was completely open, and a part of his black boxers that he was wearing on the inside was exposed. No matter how she looked at him, he looked extremely eager. Maybe if the call had not come in, she wouldve been willing to give it to him. What are you asking me for? It was not me who gave you a call! She raised her eyebrows. Zhou Yao cursed softly before he leaped down from the bed. He pulled his trousers up in a rush and walked over to the side of the bookshelf before he took his phone and answered the call. He angrily growled, Youd better be calling for a worthy reason. If not, I will punish you! Leng Zhiyuan adjusted her messy clothes, and she did not know what the person on the other end said, but Zhou Yao held the phone and looked over at her She froze and understood what was going on very quickly. it was Han Xuan. She did not say anything, and she looked at him quietly. I got it. Zhou Yao hung up before he walked over to the side of the bed. His voice was still hoarse, and it made him seem rather sexy as he softly explained, Xiao Zhi gave me a call to tell me that Han Xuan drank at the bar, and she is extremely drunk right now. Nobody is able to persuade her to stop. Yeah, so? She curled her lips up into a smile as she questioned him back, and the smile on her face could be considered sarcastic. Zhou Yaos gaze darkened. He stretched his right hand out to quickly pinch her chin, and he pulled her small face before his gaze. He stared at her from the top as he looked down at her, Speak properly. Dont speak weirdly to me! Hmph! She snorted out coldly. Are you jealous? I am not. She swatted his large palm and said, Let go! If you do not let go, I will hit you! Zhou Yao bent over to stretch his left arm out to pin her slim waist down, then he carried her down from the bed and dragged her in front of the closet. He stretched his hand out to take his black coat before he placed it on her. Leng Zhiyuan quickly sensed what he was planning to do and said, What do you want to do? Go together with me! I am not going! Stop wasting time! Do you want me to drag you over? He stretched his hand out to put on a thin sweater on, and he was nonchalant and swift as he did so. He held her small hand and brought her out the door. I have a clear conscience about what I do. Later, you stand right there to watch me. In the bar, Han Xuan was already half drunk. She was perched on the bar, and there was a pile of bottles in front of her. Shed consumed a lot of alcohol. Xiao Zhi could not stop trying to persuade her, Miss Xuan Xuan, it is not early. Lets go back quickly. It is a messy place here, Scorpions people are all looking at you. It is very dangerous for you to be like this. I dont want you to care about me! Han Xuan pushed Xiao Zhi away. She was lonely as she smiled and said, My Older Brother is gone, and now even Older Brother Zhou does not care about me. Just let me die in Scorpions hands then. Miss Xuan Xuan, how can you speak like that? Major General cares about you Hah, does he even have me in his eyes? All he has in his eyes and in his heart is Leng Zhiyuan! Xiao Zhi was speechless. He could subtly perceive Miss Xuan Xuans feelings for Major General, but Major General was already married. It was an extremely natural thing for Major General to treat Older Sister-in-law well. Was Miss Xuan Xuanbeing too much? Suddenly, the son of a wealthy family took a bottled beer and walked over. He had a perverted look in his eyes as he looked at Han Xuan and said, Miss, are you drinking alone? It is so boring to drink alone. Come, I will accompany you. If you have anything that you are unhappy with, you can tell me. Han Xuan had a look at the rich man and said, Get lost! Yo, it seems that Misss temper is pretty fiery. You are to my taste. As he spoke, the rich mans son touched Han Xuans shoulders. Han Xuan was about to explode on the spot, and the rich mans son suddenly called out in pain. Ah!, It turned out that his right hand was pinned down by a large, defined hand. The large palm was squeezing roughly. Click. The bones of the wealthy son were fractured. Xiao Zhi saw Zhou Yao and was extremely elated. She said, Major General, you are finally here. Zhou Yao shook the hand of the rich mans son off and coldly spat out two words: Get lost! The rich mans son ran away in a huff. Han Xuans eyes lit up, and there was an elated smile on her face as she said, Major General Zhou, you are here She went off as she hugged Zhou Yaos sculpted waist. This is great, I just knew that you would come, I just knew that you still had me in your heart Han Xuan! Zhou Yao stretched his hand out to press down on her shoulders and pushed her away from his embrace as he said, I have something to tell you. I dont want to listen, I dont want to listen. Older Brother Zhou, I only need to know that you care about me. I am satisfied as long as you have me inside your heart. We have known one another for ten whole years now. The relationship between both of us is not something that anyone can replace. Han Xuan spoke assertively. Zhou Yao looked at her eyes. His features were all calm as he said, Han Xuan, you should know this. In these ten years, I have always treated you as a younger sister. Younger sister? Hah, haha, Han Xuan started to cry as she laughed and said, My older brother is named Han Hong, not Zhou Yao! Zhou Yao let go of her shoulders and said, It is up to you what you want to think. I only came here today to tell you. I dont have any feelings for you, but you are my responsibility. Responsibility? there were even more tears in Han Xuans eyes as she said, Older Brother Zhou, are you really so cruel? Chapter 819 - I Will Not Let Him Be Alone Anymore It would be better to end all of this pain now. The things that do not belong to you, you would forever be unable to get them. I cannot give you any hope. I have already gotten married. I am very satisfied with my Mrs. Zhou. I also do not have any plans to get divorced. I will do everything that I need to do to be responsible for you, but if you want anything else, then Han Xuan, I am sorry. Han Xuans face was covered in tears. She hadnt had parents ever since she was young, and she relied on her older brother Han Hong in life. She did not feel that it was bitter at all because Older Brother treated her very well. Older Brother would strive to bring everything beautiful in this world over to her. She did not lack anything compared to anyone else, and she was very blissful. And after that, Older Brother became a soldier, and she was proud of her older brother. But when she was 14 years old, shed just got out of school when Older Brothers batlle mate suddenly ran over to tell her that Older Brother was gone. At that time, she felt that her world had collapsed. The entire world was spinning around her. She had tears in her eyes, but she was unable to cry out loud. She asked about how Older Brother died. His battle mate said that Older Brother died protecting someone. Who was that person? She had yet to ask that question when a Jeep stopped in front of her. Zhou Yao, who was 16 years old, appeared in her life just like that. He looked at her quietly before he stepped forward and stretched his hand out to bring her into his embrace. All of the tears flowed at that moment. She knew that her older brother died to save this person. She used both her hands and feet to kick him and opened her mouth to bite him, but he was only so silent, and silently At the start, she saw him as an enemy, but slowly, as she got to interact with him, she realized that he was just like her older brother. He was extremely passionate. He was an extremely masculine man. They had a common enemy, and the name of that enemy was Scorpion. The name Scorpion made her feel hate inside her heart, but at the same time, the name Scorpion firmly wove them together, and in the past ten years, they were by each others sides as they worked together with one another. She looked on as he grew up to be this handsome and nonchalant man as the days went by, and he was bold and mesmerizing Shed never imagined that he would leave her side and belong to someone else, because in her instincts, she felt that he belonged to her. But everything happened so quickly. That woman named Leng Zhiyuan barged into their relationship just like that. All he could see in his eyes was Leng Zhiyuan, and she did not exist in them anymore. She was not used to it and was not won over. She was furious, and she was jealous. She really hated this very much. Older Brother left. Why did he have to be snatched away? He was already the only thing she was left with. Zhou Yao finished speaking and turned around to leave. Older Brother Zhou. Han Xuan sobbed as she called after him, You are just dumping me like this? Justlike howOlder Brotherdid that time? For a brief moment, the tall man shook slightly, and after a long time, he did not turn his head back as he said, I did not dump you. If you are going to persist and ruin yourself, then you are just giving up on yourself. IfHan Hong knew about this, he would feel extremely bad, and myconscience is clear, with regards to my treatment of you. He lifted his heels and walked away. Older Brother Zhou, dont leave Han Xuan ran forward wanting to chase after him. But Zhou Yao walked over to the door very quickly. It was only then that Han Xuan saw a tall, slim figure standing in the dark corner by the door Leng Zhiyuan. She could not see the expression on Leng Zhiyuans face clearly, but Leng Zhiyuan wore his coat and had a pair of cotton slippers on her feet. Han Xuan glanced over at Zhou Yaos feet, and he was wearing a pair of couples slippers with her. Zhou Yao walked over to face Leng Zhiyuan. He stretched his hand out to hold her small hand, and both of them disappeared from her sight. Suddenly, Han Xuan felt that it was just as if her heart was pierced by a thousand arrows. She stopped in her tracks and cupped her face with two hands as she laughed and cried. All the voices inside her heart told her: He actually brought Leng Zhiyuan over. He really was so cruel towards her. Ha, haha Both of them returned to the Zhou home. They went into the room. Leng Zhiyuan removed the coat she was wearing before she climbed onto the bed. She raised her gaze up to look. The man had removed his sweater and was about to climb onto the bed also. She immediately said, Oy, who allowed you to sleep on the bed? The bed is mine. You go and sleep on the sofa. She was all bold as she stretched her finger out to point towards the sofa. Little bastard! he cursed out softly. He decided to be reckless as he lay down on the large bed and said, It is so cold in the winter. What if I get a cold from sleeping on the floor? You are really so bad. He was trying to reason with her now? Then I will go and sleep on the sofa! She was furious as she stepped down from the bed. Suddenly, a weight that came on her body. The man stretched two muscular arms out to pull her down, and he dragged her over into his embrace. He used two legs to press down on her tightly as he trapped her. He buried his head in her hair as he softly said, I am not going to touch you, sleep. His voice had a hint of fatigue in it. Leng Zhiyuan stopped moving immediately. She knew that he was in a bad mood, and just now, when he was driving, he did not say a single word. He treated Han Xuan like that in the bar, so he must feel bad inside his heart for doing that, right? He always handled matters simply and cleanly. He was a man who was straightforward and frank, but Han Xuan was a special existence. Behind Han Xuan was a wedge that he was unable to cross over from the time he was 16 years old, and he was unable to break away from the guilt. Leng Zhiyuan did not know how to comfort him, or maybe he did not need to be comforted. He was already used to shouldering all of the stress all by himself Her heart suddenly felt very painful. She felt pain because of him. Zhou Yao, when will you be able to let yourself go? And let yourself take a break? In the wee hours of the morning, Leng Zhiyuan woke up in Zhou Yaos embrace. She realized that something was not right. The man that was hugging her was trembling slightly, and there was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. Zhou Yao, what is wrong with you? She turned around and faced him, then she stretched her small hand out to wipe the sweat away. Zhou Yao shut his eyes tight. He seemed to have a nightmare. His large palm on her waist could not stop exerting strength. His face was all pale as he murmured to himself, Dont Dont Han Hong He was saying the name Han Hong. Leng Zhiyuan quickly used both of her small hands to cup his strong handsome face as she gently comforted him. Zhou Yao, that was not your fault. Everything has already passed Forget them. Forget everything Zhou Yao did not open his eyes. His entire body felt cold. His expressions were all in pain as he said, Han Hong I am sorry That man did not even have the courage to say sorry in real life. That was the mistake he made when he was young. He was embarrassed, so he could only secretly apologize in his dreams. Leng Zhiyuan pulled the blankets over and covered both of them. She hugged him very tight and used her own warmth to warm his ice-cold body as she said, Zhou Yao, I will accompany you. I will share the burden with you Dont be scared; you are not alone anymore.. Leng Zhiyuan bent down to kiss his cheek. Slowly, she kissed every inch of his face. At this moment, she only had one thought, and that was In the future, he will never be alone anymore. She already knew from the start that there would be much danger and difficulties being together with him. Han Xuan might become a wedge that both of them were unable to cross, but what was the big deal about this? The road to love was never meant to be smooth, but it was fine as long as he firmly held her hand. As long as he did not let go of her, she would not leave him. At this moment, she suddenly understood what love was what was called love Love was merely just a na?ve thought for a moment, and suddenly, that thought turned into forever. This was the feeling that would last for the rest of her life. Chapter 820 - I Like A Black Knight As she kissed and comforted him, Zhou Yao, who was in slumber, slowly quietened down. He used strength in his arms, and he locked her tight in his embrace. Leng Zhiyuan dragged the blankets over both of them, then buried her head into his embrace as she gently closed her eyes. The next morning Leng Zhiyuan went downstairs. Ah Chen had already arrived at the Zhou home and was waiting for her. Young Miss. Yeah? Leng Zhiyuan nodded her head, then she brought Ah Chen over to a secluded balcony. Ah Chen handed some documents over to her and said, Young Miss, this is the person you wanted me to investigate. We have investigated thoroughly. Leng Zhiyuan did not say anything, and she lowered her gaze to flip through the documents by her hand. Young Miss, this is a record of everything Ye Ziyi has done in his entire life. His background is a little complicated. He is the third Young Master of the Ye family and was not favoured. He lived among the commoners ever since he was young, but he used his skills to climb up to the top step by step, and right now, everyone he has been bullied by has already been crushed under his feet. He is not a simple person. Leng Zhiyuan could guess it. Ye Ziyis elegance was not something that could be faked on the outside. He had a calm aura to him, and he was extremely brilliant. Has he studied martial arts? Leng Zhiyuan asked directly. Ye Ziyi has a personal trainer and cares a lot about working out normally. He probably knows a little martial arts. As for Gongfu, this is very hard to say. After all, these people are all very clever. When you teach him a move, he can learn ten moves on his own. Leng Zhiyuan thought about it carefully. That night when Zhou Yao rushed over to punch Ye Ziyi, Ye Ziyi seemed not to have any reaction at all, but that day in the caf, he dodged the service staff and was extremely nimble. Actually, this was not enough to warrant suspicion. After all, being nimble and having Gongfu skills were two separate matters. His details were very clean; was she thinking too much? Leng Zhiyuan closed the documents up and handed them back to Ah Chen. Maybe it was a habit of her career. She liked to guess. At this moment, a melodious ringtone rang out in the air, and she got a call. She took her phone out to have a look. Speak of the devil; it was Ye Ziyi. Over the past few days, she had been together with Zhou Yao. Yi Ziyi texted her to check on her, but she did not reply to him. She pondered for a moment, and he seemed to be still waiting for her reply. That night on Valentines Day, hed confessed to her. She totally had not expected that in the short span of a week, she would receive confessions from two men. She took the call and said, Hello Hello, Zhiyuan, what have you been busy with for the past few days? I was unable to contact you, so I was a little worried about you. I am fine. Do you have time today? Lets go out and spend some time together, maybe at the caf that we went to that time? Okay. Leng Zhiyuan hung up. Young Miss, are you going to go out? I also want to leave, so I can drive you there, Ah Chen suggested. Leng Zhiyuan put her phone back into her pocket and said, Okay. Lets leave together. Zhou Yao parted his long legs as he went downstairs. He woke up late. He was normally a light sleeper, and he would normally wake up very early in the morning before he went out to have a run. This was a habit hed formed over the years. But today, he slept till 7 in the morning, and this was really the first time. There was a smile on the corners of his lips, and he saw the helpers and asked, Where is Young Mistress? Young Master, Young Mistress just went out. The helper pointed at the black car on the lawn, and the car quickly left. Zhou Yaos eyes lit up. Where was she going so early in the morning and without saying a single word? Young Master, where are you going? You have not eaten your breakfast yet! the helper called out from behind. I am not eating anymore. Zhou Yao already took his car keys and walked out quickly. He opened the Bugattis door and trailed behind the black car. Leng Zhiyuan stepped out of the car and entered the caf. Ye Ziyi was once again seated by the windows. Upon seeing her, he stood up, smiled, and said, Zhiyuan, you are here. He was gentlemanly as he pulled out the chair for her. Thank you. Leng Zhiyuan sat down. What do you want to drink? There is no need for that. She shook her head. Ye Ziyis expressions froze, but he quickly regained his normal expression as he said, Zhiyuan, Im going to go out on a business trip to France in a few days. France is a romantic country and a popular tourist spot. How about that? Do you have any interest in going with me? It is really very romantic in France, but I think that I am better suited to stay here. Zhiyuan, Ye Ziyis gaze became depressed immediately as he probed her, Is this your answer? That night on Valentines Day, I said that I liked you and would always wait for you. Leng Zhiyuan turned her gaze to the side to look out of the window. She slowly curled the corners of her lips up as she remisced, When I was in junior high school, you moved into my neighbourhood and became my neighbour. The first day that you did so, I was attracted by the way that you looked when you played the piano, and ever since that moment, I always stood outside your window to look at you. I would trail behind you and admire your back profile. I thought you were the Prince Charming in every girls fairy tale and my most ideal type. Ye Ziyi also broke out into a smile. He stretched his hand out to hold her small hand on the table, then said, Zhiyuan, as long as you are willing, from this moment onwards, you will not need to trail behind me. I have already come to be by your side. Leng Zhiyuan moved her gaze over to Ye Ziyis face as she gently said, I was too young when I was in junior high, and it was only after I grew up that I realized my ideal type. I do not like Prince Charming; I likea Black Knight. Black Knight? Are you referring to Major General Zhou? No, Zhiyuan, have a clear look. I am Ye Ziyi. You liked me so much back in the past. We Ye Ziyi, Leng Zhiyuan interrupted him calmly as she said, I did not like you before. You were only a dream in my youth, a passing guest. Facing you, I dont have the feeling in my heart of falling in love. Then, have you fallen in love with Major General Zhou? Have you fallen in love with him? That person Leng Zhiyuans gaze slowly became soft, and she said, Yeah, I have fallen in love with him. I like his frankness and dominating character. I like his nonchalant and chic exterior, but he is depressed after going through so much. My heart beats for him, and in the future, I want to be by his side. Just as he had said, she would be together with him well in the future. Hed also made the promise that he would not treat her badly. She remembered all of it. Ye Ziyi slowly took his hand back, and he lowered his gaze in loneliness as he said, Zhiyuan, I hope that you will reconsider Ye Ziyi, I am sorry. There are still many good girls in this world. Dont waste time for nothing on me. I have to go. Leng Zhiyuan stood up and left. Shed come here to explain things clearly, and now that it was done, she had to leave, naturally. She was a very cold person, and as for Ye Ziyi, she could only say so much. She left the caf and took a breath of fresh air. She did not eat breakfast, and she was a little hungry right now. She raised her gaze up to look down the main streets. She had to quickly call for a cab to get back; she wanted to fill her stomach. But the moment she raised her head up, she saw a familiar car by the side of the road. It was a Buggatti, and it belonged to Zhou Yao. He was here? She turned her gaze over to look. At this moment, the window of the drivers seat slowly rolled down, and Zhou Yaos handsome face was exposed. His handsome face was really dark. Chapter 821 - Tugging His Ears Why was he here? Leng Zhiyuan stopped in her tracks. At this moment, the door of the drivers seat opened up. Zhou Yao stepped out, showcasing his tall figure and long legs. His features were all tight, and the lines on his jaw were extremely defined as he asked, You are done talking? How did you know that I was here? You stalked me? Nonsense! Zhou Yaos face was black as he cursed out loud. He stretched his hand out to wrap her small hand as he tugged her and headed forward. I did not know that you were going to meet Ye Ziyi. If Id known this beforehand, do you think that you would have been able to come? Stalking, stalking Did he have so much time on his hands? This woman did not say things that made him happy at all. The door of the front passenger seat was opened up, and he stuffed her inside, then he turned back and got in. The Bugatti cruised off into the distance. Leng Zhiyuan turned her gaze over to the side and looked at his silent handsome face, as she said, Did you come a long time ago? Yeah, neither too early nor too late. I arrived when youd just sat down, he said with a slightly sarcastic tone in his voice. Then whatdid you see? I did not see much, I just saw the both of you tangled with one another, and Ye Ziyi held your hand. Then why didnt you call me to ask me to get out? Or, dash inside immediately? That was his usual modus operandi; he was simple and rough. So he had come over with her, then she spent almost 20 minutes with Ye Ziyi in the caf, and in these 20 minutes, he waited for her outside? This was too unbelievable. I did not dash inside. If you place a gun against my head again because of him, what would I do? he laughed coldly. Zhou Yao! Leng Zhiyuan immediately became furious, and she said, Speak properly. You are not allowed to speak to me with this weird tone! You are also not embarrassed to bring this up? At least Ye Ziyi asked me out during the day, but Han Xuan purposely picked the night to ask you out! The brakes screeched. Zhou Yao had suddenly stepped on the brakes, and his handsome face looked extremely scary. It was obvious that those 20 minutes were already his limit. He growled out loud, Little vixen. If you have the guts, talk back again Who are you referring to as a little vixen? Leng Zhiyuan was also furious. She immediately stretched her hand out to tug his ear and firmly twisted it. The moment she did so, both of them froze. Tugging Zhou Yaos ears was only what his mother would do. It was a way for her to discipline him, but Leng Zhiyuan went to tug his ears. Wasnt shebeing too bold? There was a study that proved that the most intimate action between a couple was not a kiss, but it was when one partys ears were pulled. It was a form of tender love from the husband to his wife when he allowed his wife to tug his ears, and it was also a way for the wife to express her love to her husband. And now his ear was still in her hand, she wasinstantly at a loss. Zhou Yao pursed his thin lips. His dark, narrow eyes were quiet as he stared at her. He did not move as he softly said, You are mute now? Arent you all furious and confident just now? Hah Leng Zhiyuan laughed awkwardly, then she took her hand back. At this moment, her small hand was wrapped in his palm as he said, Is it because Ive been treating you too well recently that you dare to tug my ears now? Would you climb on top of my head in the future then? I did not She did not do it on purpose. There will not be a next time! He let go of her hand and continued to drive. Leng Zhiyuan felt curious and softly asked, Which one are you referring to? Was he not allowing her to meet Ye Ziyi by herself, or was he not allowing her to tug his ears again? Zhou Yao raised his eyebrow as he glanced over at her and said, What do you think? This is your last chance. You should have explained everything clearly with Ye Ziyi already, right? If, in the future, I see you sneaking out again to meet him, then dont blame me for being uncourteous towards the two of you. Leng Zhiyuan believed what he said. The last time, on Valentines Day, he punched Ye Ziyi harshly, and she placed the gun against his head. He was unwilling to let go even then; his bones were as hard as metal. What was she going to do? Why did she start to like him when he was being jealous? He was childish and ridiculous! Then did you really wait outside for twenty minutes? She probed him further. Zhou Yao had a look outside the window. His expression was extremely awkward, and he moved his thin lips as he said, Didnt you want me to be a little more gentle? I was scared that if I went inside, I would not be able to control myself and might punch Ye Ziyis hand that he used to touch you. At that time, he was really angry inside the car, but at the same time, he also did not dare to go inside. He could not stop taking deep breaths as he told himself that he had to be calm, he had to be calm When did he control this fire inside him? Leng Zhiyuan could not help but break out into laughter. What about touching? Why did he speak in such a refined way? Zhou Yao suddenly turned his gaze over to the side, and he squinted his eyes as he looked over at her and said, Oy, Mrs. Zhou, you like me, right? What? Last night, someone took the chance when I was sleeping to kiss and touch me Ay, Mrs Zhou, I would say that, if you like me, just admit to it confidently. No ones going to laugh at you. I know that you have been sneaking looks at me for a long time now. Lets go to bed early; I guarantee that youll have an unforgettable night. Leng Zhiyuan widened her eyes. What was he talking about? Hes started acting improper again. He was having nightmares last night, and he was breaking out in cold sweat, and all she did was comfort him, okay? Leng Zhiyuans attractive face had a tinge of red as she said, Zhou Yao, I am warning you not to speak nonsense. You are complaining about it although you got the better end of the stick! You are bluffing? You are not allowing me to say it, but I just want to say it. Last night Youd better not say a single word more! Leng Zhiyuan turned her gaze over to the side and stretched her hand out again to pull his ears as she said, Do you dare to speak again or not? Little woman, take your hands away. It hurts You know what pain is? I am not going to take it away. I will just pull your ears! In the shopping mall, Zhou Yao held onto Leng Zhiyuans slim waist as they walked inside together. What did you bring me here for? Leng Zhiyuan had a look around her surroundings. She did not like it too much. She did not like to go shopping. Mrs. Zhou, I brought you here to buy clothes. Buy clothes? I have clothes. Zhou Yao looked at her with displeasure as he said, These clothes do not look good. How are they not good? There is something wrong with your beauty standards. Leng Zhiyuan lowered her gaze to have a look at herself. She had a black short styled leather jacket and a pair of tight pants. Her small waist was extremely tiny. As she walked, her perky butt was extremely eye-catching. Her figure was gentle and straight, and she had a different aura from others. She definitely had a perfect figure. Zhou Yao admitted that this woman looked good in whatever she wore. Theyd walked just a moment in the shopping mall, and there were already many men looking over at her. He silently moved his large palm that he had on her waist down silently, and slap! He smacked her perky butt. Leng Zhiyuan froze, then she was extremely furious. She glared at him as she asked, What are you doing? Zhou Yao stretched his long arm out to hold her small shoulders as he pulled her into his embrace. He curled the corners of his lips up as he cunningly said, I am hitting you. You! He bent his waist down and got closer to her small face. He lowered his volume as he said, This wont be the last time I hit your butt, and I will give you an injection every night in the future. Chapter 822 - Kissed Wrong What was he saying? There were many rated scenes popping up in Leng Zhiyuans mind. She was both shy and angry at the same time. This man did not have any limits when he was saying such dirty stuff. Zhou Yao! She was about to get angry. We are here. He did not seem alarmed at all and directly brought her into a clothing shop. The sales staff welcomed them immediately and said, Sir, Miss, may I know what you are looking for? Zhou Yao let go of her shoulders and had a look around the shop as he said, I am here to buy my wife a fewskirts. Leng Zhiyuan was originally angry, but the salesperson was around, and she was unable to explode. Nowm when she heard how he spat out the word skirts so easily, her gaze changed. She just knew that this man did not have good intentions. I dont want to! She was frustrated as she spoke. Zhou Yao turned his gaze back and had a smile on his face as he said, My wife seems to be unsatisfied with the dresses here. Dont you have prettier clothes here? The moment he spoke, the sales person was even more passionate as she said, Miss, the clothes in our shop are designed by a famous master from England. Our designs are new and stylish, and they are the most fashionable designs, just like this piece here. This is the extremely popular design from this early Spring season. It is super popular. Also, this piece here. This piece was worn during Fashion Week. Miss, you look so beautiful, and you have such a good figure. No matter which piece you pick, you will look good in it. As the salesperson spoke, she pondered for a moment, then she handed a dress over to Leng Zhiyuan and said, Miss, you will definitely look very beautiful in this skirt. Please go to the changing room to try it on. The salesperson gestured towards the changing room. Leng Zhiyuan was unable to take the passionate attack by the salesperson. She was irritated as she glanced at Zhou Yao, and Zhou Yao raised his eyebrows. He had a bright smile on his face as he looked at her. She did not know what to do, whether to retreat or advance. She stretched her hand out to take the dress, and she was angered as she went into the changing room. That man was way too cunning. Shed fallen into his trap again. After ten minutes, Leng Zhiyuan slowly came out of the changing room. She lowered her gaze to have a look at the skirt she was wearing, and she felt extremely awkward. She raised her head and saw Zhou Yao standing before the French windows in front of her. The man was 1.9m in height, and he was wearing a black shirt and a pair of long black slim-cut pants on bottom. His shoulders were broad, and his waist was slim. His entire body was well toned without a single ounce of extra fat. There was a mannequin by his right hand, and when he stood beside the mannequin, the model proportions of the mannequin were made dull immediately. He placed both hands in his pockets, and he looked out the French windows in boredom, and he had already attracted the gazes of many girls. Leng Zhiyuan snorted out inside her heart. He seemed to be an elegant man on the outside, but privately, he was so improper and liked to be like a rascal. A wolf dressed in sheeps clothing was a good way to describe him. Even if that was the case, Leng Zhiyuan still glanced at him for a moment longer. The salesperson suddenly came over and said, Miss, you are out already? Wow, you look really beautiful wearing this skirt. Zhou Yao heard them speaking and turned his gaze back. Leng Zhiyuan saw his gaze fall onto her body. She was extremely awkward, and no matter what she did, it all felt wrong, but his gaze started to fire up. Mrs. Zhou, you look better in a skirt. He lazily leaned his handsome back on the glass and was not stingy with his compliments. She wore a white silk shirt on the top and had a short tight black skirt on the bottom. They were not bright colours, but when she wore them, it made her seem like a pure, attractive vixen. Zhou Yaos gaze was fixed on her long, fair, toned legs, then it landed on her cold, attractive features. Her being like this, how could his hormones not go into overdrive when he looked at her? Leng Zhiyuan still did not like it. She turned around, went into the changing room, and said, Im changing out of it. After she came out again, Zhou Yao was already standing at the cashier to make payment. The salesperson handed a bag over to him, smiled, and said Sir, Miss, have a nice day. Zhou Yao stretched his hand out to her. Leng Zhiyuan walked over and placed her small hand into his palm. He held her hand as they left. Both of them walked along the corridor in the shopping mall. Leng Zhiyuan raised her eyebrows up and said, Why did you buy those clothes? I will not wear them. Mrs. Zhou, a woman dresses up for her suitor. It is really a waste for you not to wear skirts. In the future, wear them for me to see. He had a charming smile as he bent down by her ear to speak. I dont want to! You can look at whoever you like to look at! She shook him off and left. Mrs. Zhou. He pulled her slim arms and ducked away. He half dragged and half hugged her into a secluded corner. She wanted to move, but his tall figure came downwards and pressed directly against her. Let go of me quickly, we are in the shopping mall right now. There are people watching us. She was very anxious and pushed him with all of her strength. She also did not know what craze he was on. They were in a public space, and he hugged her like this. This was just like in the past when she passed by the lawn and could see one or two couples rolling in the grass, and she was extremely puzzled back then. Firstly, they did not have the right values. Secondly, didnt they have money? And now, when she was together with him, she was quickly becoming this kind of person. Zhou Yao stretched his long index finger out to curl her hair up. He placed it before his nostrils and had a whiff. No one will pass by because theres a dead end. What? There was a dead end? Then why did he bring her over here to do? Zhou Yao, why are you so bad? She clenched her small fists and hit him. Zhou Yao let go of her hair, and clasped her small fist. He was strong and built, and he half pressed and hugged her as he trapped her entire body against his chest. Their faces were against one anothers. He lowered his gaze to kiss her nose as he said, I only want to be bad towards you. Leng Zhiyuans legs felt a little soft immediately. This man only had bad thoughts inside his head and even liked to say sweet nothings. In the future, wear more skirts for me to see, okay? You dont know how beautiful and attractive you look when you wear skirts, and in my eyes, you looked just as if you were Were what? She waited for him to finish his words. Just as if you were not wearing anything at all, he murmured, then kissed her red lips. Leng Zhiyuans ears quickly turned hot. She could not listen to what he was saying at all. The soldiers under him would definitely not believe that their Major General Zhou would be such a person. Let go! She pushed him, but her voice was already coy. Love was really a miraculous thing because it could change a person and make them completely different than how they used to be. Give me a kiss. He used two fingers to pinch her chin. His fingers were very rough, and as he brushed his fingers on her supple skin. It felt both painful and numb. He always brought up those ridiculous requests, and Leng Zhiyuan was anxious to break away, so she raised her head up to kiss his cheek. But he did not move, and she said, You kissed me wrong. Kiss me again. You! Leng Zhiyuan was at a loss for words. As she looked at his slightly sparkling dark eyes, she felt that her throat was going dry, and her small hand slid down to tug the shirt around his waist before she raised her head up to kiss his thin lips. It was already impossible for him to retreat. The man pinned her chin with two fingers, and his broad right hand was already open as he gently held her tender neck. He pressed her head against the wall as he forced her to raise her head up to accept his kiss. This position was not comfortable, and he controlled her completely in his hands. This man was extremely dominating as he did so. Chapter 823 - Zhou Yao, Her Man She raised her eyebrows up slightly. Her lips felt as if there were ants climbing on them. Her weak neck was in his palms. He squeezed, and she had no other choice but to open her mouth and allow him inside. Leng Zhiyuans entire body went soft. Shed always behaved as she pleased. She did not like men. She looked down on men. She did not need menbut she never imagined a day when she would be taken over by a man. She was all soft in his palms now. Her small hand climbed up slowly from his shirt. She climbed up to his shoulders. His figure was strong, and every part of him was defined well. His shoulders were extremely well-defined, and he looked extremely masculine. Her tongue felt pain. He was crazily going at her. She had a frown on her face as she held it in, and she used her hand to caress him, Zhou Yao, her man. Suddenly, a melodious ringtone rang out, and the phone in his pocket was ringing. Zhou Yao raised his eyebrows immediately. It was obvious that he was unhappy. His left hand that he held the bags with was placed against the wall as he trapped her. He used his right hand to fumble for the phone in his pocket. He came out from her mouth, but he did not bear to leave her red lips. He heavily panted and was just like a grasshopper as he pecked her lips. He answered the call, Hello Leng Zhiyuan fluttered her long eyelashes. The moment he left, she took a large breath of fresh air as she gasped, but what she took in was only the strong masculine scent on his body. She turned her head over to the side. Zhou Yao went along with her face as he started to kiss her. As he listened to the person speaking on the phone, he kissed her tender neck. Leng Zhiyuan held the wall for support to prevent herself from sliding down. The feeling of him kissing her made her feel extremely out of control. She raised her head up and allowed him to kiss her as he pleased, but when she remembered that he was on the line, maybe he had some urgent matters to attend to, but the both of them She pushed him away again. When she pushed his chest, the man froze, and he slowly raised his head up from her chest. Leng Zhiyuan quickly realized that something was wrong. There was a blush on her attractive face. She tried to calm her breathing down, and she looked at him as she asked, Whats wrong? What happened? Zhou Yao put his phone away, and his voice was extremely hoarse as he said, Xiao Zhi called me just now. He said that Han Xuan was brought away by people from the Security department. What? Both of them rushed over to the medical base in the Security department. Xiao Zhi ran over hurriedly and said, Major General, Older Sister-in-law, both of you are finally here now. Whats going on? Zhou Yao asked directly. This morning, we were undergoing training as usual in the base, but suddenly, a group of high level executives brought an arrest warrant over. They asked to bring Miss Xuan Xuan away, and I still do not know the exact reason. This matter involves confidential matters Three of them walked into the base, and four or five people walked over to them. They had blue lanyards on their necks, and the one leading the group seemed to be a gentleman. He was warm and elegant. Leng Zhiyuans footsteps came to a halt. She looked at that person; it was Ye Ziyi. Ye Ziyi also saw them, and he lifted his heels and walked over. With a warm smile on his face, he said, Major General Zhou, Zhiyuan. Leng Zhiyuan nodded her head slightly. Shed never expected Ye Ziyi to be the one in charge of Han Xuans case. This was reallysuch a coincidence. Director Ye, can we know what crime Han Xuan committed? Why did all of you arrest her? Zhou Yao asked. Major General Zhou, is Han Xuan the spy that you placed by Scorpions side? Yes. The last time in Yunnan, Han Xuan gave you all a test tube. She said that she got it from the extracts of a special flower, and it could cure the urgent virus that Scorpion created for evil purposes, right? Yes. Well, that test tube that had problems. There was a Russian patient, and he had a special background. After he took Han Xuans test tube, he went into a coma, so we had to bring Han Xuan back to question her. Hah! Zhou Yao laughed coldly as he said, Director Ye, this test tube was not solely taken by this Russian. I have seen other patients take this and recover speedily before my own eyes. Just with this Russian, how are all of you so sure that Han Xuan is guilty? Major General Zhou. Ye Ziyi raised his eyebrows up slightly, and he lowered his volume and had a serious expression on his face as he said, I have already reminded you that this Russian person comes from a special background. It was Scorpions problem that he was down with the virus, but now that he is in a coma because of that test tube, it is Han Xuans problem. Han Xuans identity is sensitive. If we do not handle it well, it might affect the diplomatic relations between both nations Director Ye Zhou Yao interrupted him. He was cruel as he laughed sasrcataly and said, There is a problem now, and youre not going to settle the problem, but you are using a woman to be the scapegoat instead. These are your principles? Ye Ziyi froze. His warm features became ugly as he said, Major General Zhou, dont blame me for not reminding you. The military does not participate in such affairs. Trying to save Han Xuan like this, not only would you bring the entire army into this, but even your Zhou family would not be spared. Just because of Han Xuan, do you really think that this is worth it? Zhou Yaos gaze became clear. He shook his head slowly as he said, I am not doing this just because of Han Xuan. I am doing it because of my principles. All of you are considering the major subject at hand, and I cannot agree to doing this when you are planning to sacrifice one person just for the group! Major General Zhou, you! Director Ye. At this moment, Leng Zhiyuan stepped forward, and she was between the two of them as she said, We can discuss this matter slowly. Even if you hand Han Xuan over to the Russians, it would also take a few days right? Where is Han Xuan? Can we see her? As he looked at Leng Zhiyuan, Ye Ziyis expressions became warm again. He nodded his head as he said, You can see her. They went over to a communications room. Leng Zhiyuan and Ye Ziyi stood by the windows to look over. The staff members with the blue lanyards opened the door, and Zhou Yao walked inside on his own. Han Xuan was dressed in white as she sat down soulessly on the chair. Her hair was all messy as it was let down. It covered her beautiful face, and upon hearing sound, she raised her head up to look over. When she saw Zhou Yao, her eyes lit up as she said, Older Brother Zhou Very quickly, the glow in her eyes dimmed down again. Her entire face was cold as she sarcastically laughed. What are you still doing here now? Do you think that I am joking? You can leave. Go and live happily with Leng Zhiyuan then. I do not need you to care about me. If I die, well, that is your wish. I am not your burden anymore. I will meet my older brother in heaven. Zhou Yao parted his long legs and stepped forward. He went over to face Han Xuan and lowered his gaze to look at Han Xuans pale face as he said, Han Xuan, this is not the time for you to be throwing a tantrum. Your life is in your hands Get lost. I dont want you to lecture me. You get lost! Han Xuan stood up suddenly, and she pointed at the door as she screamed out loud, losing control of her emotions. Zhou Yaos handsome features became grim, and he pursed his thin lips together. He really turned around to leave. Upon seeing him really leave, Han Xuan chased after him quickly. She hugged his waist from behind. The tears in her eyes flowed down immediately as she said, Older Brother Zhou, I am sorry. I should not have spoken to you like that Sorry, I am begging you not to leave Zhou Yao was silent for two seconds, then he stretched his hand out to grab her hand, wanting to pull her away. But Han Xuan hugged him even more tight as she said, Older Brother Zhou, dont leave me. I am so scared. I am really so afraid I am begging you not to let me be alone. I have already lost my older brother. I cannot lose you too Chapter 824 - Sure, Hubby Will Reward You The term Older Brother made Zhou Yaos hand freeze. Older Brother Zhou, would they really hand me over to the Russians? Am I dead for sure? I do not want to die. Older Brother is already dead. I want to live properly for Older Brothers sake Zhou Yaos hands drooped down. He did not move but allowed Han Xuan to hug him quietly. It was after a long time that he said, You dont have to worry. I will not let you die. Really? You will not dump me? Yeah. Zhou Yao nodded his head. Leng Zhiyuan stood outside the glass windows to look at the two people inside, and at this moment, Ye Ziyi, who was beside her, said, Zhiyuan, Major General Zhou seems to have a good relationship with this Han Xuan. Leng Zhiyuan smiled, turned her gaze over to the side to look at Ye Ziyi, and said, In which way do you think they are good? You should know their relationship very well. Ye Ziyi raised his eyebrows and said, Zhiyuan, are you blaming me for speaking too much? I am not. Hah, Han Xuan likes Major General Zhou. Everyone can tell. Before Han Hong died, he handed Han Xuan over to Major General Zhou. Major General Zhou fulfilled his promise, and this means that as long as Major General is here for another day, he will use his abilities to ensure that Han Xuan is not in any trouble. Today is already a very good example. Major General Zhou will definitely participate in this matter. The moment he comes into this, the Zhou family and even the army will be affected by him. Leng Zhiyuan curled the corners of her lips up and softly said, Even if the entire world does not support him, he still has me. Ye Ziyi turned his gaze over to the side to look at Leng Zhiyuan. Leng Zhiyuan turned back to look at him and said, Director Ye, Zhou Yao was right. This is not a matter of personal feelings, but it is natural. In Yunnan, Han Xuan was once bitten by a venomous snake when she was extracting the essence from the flowers, and she has given six years of her youth to the country. She is the relative of a warrior, and this should not be her ending. Ye Ziyi was silent for a few seconds, and there was a hint of admiration and a glow in the bottom of his eyes. He shrugged his shoulders and said, Zhiyuan, have you thought about this before? If there is a day where the thing that Han Xuan wants is Major General Zhou, would you still support him? Zhou Yao came out of the communications room. Ye Ziyi said, It seems that Major General Zhou will need to stay here for a few days. Someone come and help Major General Zhou and Miss Leng prepare two rooms. Ye Ziyi ordered. Director Ye, why is it two rooms? Zhou Yao stopped him, and he smiled slowly and said, We are a married couple. One room will do. Zhou Yao stepped forward to grab Leng Zhiyuans shoulders. Ye Ziyi looked at both of them, and his facial expression did not change. He nodded his head and said, Okay, one room. Zhou Yao went inside the room with Leng Zhiyuan. Leng Zhiyuan removed the coat that she was wearing and placed it on the coat hanger. She was about to turn around, and the man behind her had already hugged her tight. He had a whiff of the fragrance in her hair and bit her ear as he softly said, Do you mind? Both of them were facing a mirror. Leng Zhiyuan raised her gaze to look at him. He closed his eyes as he buried his head into her hair. He was all smitten as he sniffed her, but he also had matters inside his heart and a tightly knitted frown on his face. She softened her body to allow him to take her into his embrace. She pouted her red lips, and she pretended to be angry as she said, Of course I mind. Just now, Han Xuan hugged you and did not let go. You also did not push her away. Zhou Yao, let me tell you; if you dare to have any physical contact with her, I wont want you anymore. She spoke and was about to leave. Mrs. Zhou, I was wrong. I was wrong! Dont leave me. He firmly pinned her soft waist and whispered by the side of her ear as he coaxed her. Leng Zhiyuan looked at his anxious expressions and covered her mouth to break out into laughter. Upon hearing her crisp laughter, Zhou Yao slowly opened his eyes, and it was only at this moment that he knew that she was teasing him. He said, Little woman, you are so daring now, right? You actually dare to tease me. He scooped her slim waist as he spun her around. He picked her up to sit down on the counter, then he bent over to get on top. He brought his large hands to her body as he said, Let me see which other part has become bold too Leng Zhiyuan ducked elsewhere, and she was laughing happily in his embrace. She put both arms around his neck as she gently said, Okay thats enough. I was joking with you. Zhou Yao stopped, and he looked at the womans smiling face. Her beautiful grey eyes were gentle as she looked at him like a body of spring water. She indeed did have moments when she was gentle. He closed his eyelashes gently to peck her red lips as he said, Han Xuans emotions are not stable. I am afraid that she would not be able to look at it positively, and I cannot allow her to end up in trouble. Furthermore, this time, it is obvious that someone wants to make her the sacrificial lamb. I cannot I know. Leng Zhiyuan took the initiative to kiss his thin lips. She blocked his lips and said, You dont have to explain to me. Go and do what you think is right and have a clear conscience in doing so. Okay. Zhou Yao stretched his hand out to bring her into his embrace. Ay, I have some serious matters to tell you. Leng Zhiyuan pushed him away quickly and handed a yellow envelope over to him as she said, Open it up to have a look. Zhou Yao took it into his hands but did not open it, and he asked, Whats this? This is the information that we just got. That Russian person took the medicine that Han Xuan had and was once okay for two days, but after that, a private doctor appeared by his side suddenly, and that private doctor was behaving very suspiciously. I have traced it, and he has interacted with illegal gangs in the black market privately. This illegal gang, I suspect that it has something to do with Scorpion. No matter what happens, the key thing to do is to catch that private doctor first to help Han Xuan regain her innocence. Zhou Yaos eyes lit up, and they were just like the shining stars in the sky as he said, Mrs. Zhou, youre so fast? Leng Zhiyuan was proud as she raised her chin up and said, We do things differently from you Special Forces soldiers. All of you like to use brute force, and we like to use our brains. When I was coming over, Id already ordered Ah Chen to check on it. Wow, Hubby will give you a reward! Zhou Yao pressed against the back of her head and used force to kiss her cheek. Hubby Leng Zhiyuan felt as if there was a layer of honey inside her heart. She stretched her hand out to push him away as she said, Dont waste any more time. I have given you the information, and you have to rely on yourself for the rest. Okay. Zhou Yao hugged her and kissed her again. Zhou Yao went out very quickly. Leng Zhiyuan was left inside all by herself, and after she ate her dinner at night, she went to the shower to take a hot shower before she went to bed to sleep. He went out to handle matters, and she did not have to worry about him. In the middle of the night. She was sleeping and in a blur, and there was a part of the bed that sunk down suddenly. Someone pulled her into his embrace from behind, and that someone buried his head in her hair to sniff her. Leng Zhiyuan opened her blurry eyes, and her voice when she just woke up was a little soft and coy as she said, What are you doing, disturbing me in my sleep! You are always like a puppy. What are you sniffing? You have a fetish for my hair! Zhou Yao pinned her soft and fragrant body down and opened his mouth to bite her small earlobes as he said, I do not have a fetish for only your hair. He stretched his large hand into her nightgown. Leng Zhiyuan let out a oof and swatted his large palm away. Stop doing nonsense. It is already the middle of the night now. Quickly go to sleep to catch up on some rest. I have to go out later. He would be leaving later? It seemed that he already had a rough idea about the situation with the private doctor and wanted to strike at night. He was really so quick. It was also good this way. Now that the enemy was in the dark, a strike this fast would then be able to disrupt their plans and make them flustered. You Please be careful. Chapter 825 - Placing A Stamp She realized that her reminding him was really so funny. People like them in this career, every time they went out on a mission, it was extremely dangerous for them. They did not need to be reminded and did not believe in reminders. But right now, she just wanted to give him a reminder, and it was only by doing so that she felt secure. He definitely had to take care of his safety. At this moment, Zhou Yao pinned her small shoulders and turned her around. He was propped in mid air as he stared at her face. When I am not around, you are not allowed to spend time alone with Ye Ziyi! Leng Zhiyuan fluttered her eyes for a moment before she digested what hed said. What time was it? Why did he always bring up Ye Ziyi all this time? Upon seeing her not say anything, his large palm that he placed on her small shoulder exerted strength as he pinched her, Did you hear what I said? I heard it okay, but if I did not do anything wrong. I would not be worried about anything. If you did not do anything bad, then why are you scared of Ye Ziyi talking bad about you? she retaliated. That is not the same. His tone was grim as he spat out his words. Leng Zhiyuan was a little excited now, and she said, What is different? Zhou Yaos face was both dark and cold. Only his narrow eyes that he used to stare at her were hot as he said, It is a special period of time right now. I have Han Xuan by my side also. I am unable to trust Ye Ziyis character. He will definitely take the chance to strike and try to place a wedge between us. Leng Zhiyuan raised her chin up as she snorted out loud. Hmph! It looks like you are still self-aware! Youd better be on your best behaviour and maintain distance with Han Xuan. Otherwise I dont need Ye Ziyi to say it; I would also not want you myself. You dare! He stared at her. You will see if I dare or not! She did not back down. Looking at her beautiful grey eyes, Zhou Yao raised his handsome eyebrows before he bent his down to nudge the skin on her face with his nose. He lowered his volume to say, Han Xuans presence, I know that as long as you are a woman, you would mind. Your character is strong, and you value quality over quantity. I know it inside my heart, Han Xuan is my responsibility. Dont leave me; I wont allow you to feel grievanced. Leng Zhiyuan felt that her eyes were all wet, but the softest part of her heart was suddenly touched. He knew everything, and it turned out that he understood everything. Although he seemed like a rough person on the outside he was not gentle, not caring, and did not know anything about romance he knew that she would mind Han Xuan. He knew that he was not going to let her feel grievanced in the future. It was only when a man truly liked a woman that he would care for her in all aspects. She stretched her hands out to hug his neck and kissed the corners of his lips as she said, You saying this is enough. Okay. He also used strength to kiss her and continued, When I am not around, you are not allowed to hang out with Ye Ziyi, and dont listen to what he says. Why did he still remember this? She clenched her fist and hit his shoulder as she said, I got it. Zhou Yao curled his lips up into a satisfied smile. He searched for the corners of her soft, fragrant lips as he opened his mouth to bite her. Woosh! Leng Zhiyuan opened her eyes quickly, he dared to bite her? She was already bleeding. She sat up immediately and was about to kick him, Bastard, why did you bite me? Zhou Yao leaped down from the bed. He stretched his hand out to take the clothes on the hanger, and he had a nonchalant smile on his face as he said, I am making a stamp and telling everyone that you are my woman! He laughed loudly before he walked out. Leng Zhiyuan was furious as she stomped her feet on the bed. She used her hands to caress the corners of her lips that hed bitten. Her heart felt extremely sweet. She curled her lips up into an arc, and she was just like a little silly kid as she laughed secretly by herself. This man was so dominating. At breakfast, everyone gathered in the dining room while Han Xuan was quarantined in a small glass room. She had a wide spread of food placed in front of her, but she did not eat. Knock, knock. Leng Zhiyuan walked inside. Miss Han, why are you not eating breakfast? I heard that you have not eaten anything since yesterday. If you continue to be like this without Zhou Yao coming to save you, you will starve to death. Han Xuan did not raise her head up. She laughed coldly as she said, Dont shed crocodile tears here. Leng Zhiyuan was not angry. She sat down at one corner of the dining table coolly. She lowered her gaze to look at Han Xuans pale dishevelled face before she said, I know that you really hate me because I am together with Zhou Yao now. Han Xuan did not say anything. The most important thing is that you are not happy Han Xuans hands that shed placed on her kneecaps slowly clenched into fists. Leng Zhiyuan continued and laughed as she said, Actually I can understand why. Miss Han is patient and has willpower. As long as you are fixed on one matter, you will not give up. You have already known Zhou Yao for almost ten years now. There is your older brother who has already passed away as your protective shield. In your eyes, what am I, Leng Zhiyuan? I am just a person who has barged into two peoples relationship, and you believe that you will definitely defeat me. Miss Leng, do you see me as a joke? Han Xuan was furious. Yes, I think that you are just a joke. Miss Han, I think that you are a joke because you are a joke yourself right now, and I am bearing witness. Hmph! Han Xuan snorted coldly, and she took the chopsticks up as she started to eat. Leng Zhiyuan knew that her provocation was already working. Han Xuan was a girl with simple thoughts, and the key thing was that she did not want to admit her defeat. She had remaining feelings for Zhou Yao. Han Xuan had a mouthful of the millet porridge, then she smiled and said, Miss Leng, you came over here to persuade me to eat. There will be a day when you pay the price for your silly actions. Do you really think that you can be together with Older Brother Zhou? Whether I can or not, lets wait and see. Miss Leng, I still advise you not to be too overconfident Han Xuan spoke as she slowly raised her head up. There was a small smile on her face, but when she had a clear look at the wound on the corners of Leng Zhiyuans lips, the smile on her face froze immediately. Anyone could tell that someone bit the corners of Leng Zhiyuans lips. Han Xuans entire heart sunk, and her entire body felt icy cold. Leng Zhiyuan naturally knew what Han Xuan was thinking. She stood up straight and said, Miss Han, there is something you said wrong. I am not confident in myself, but I have trust in him. After she was done speaking, Leng Zhiyuan lifted her heels and walked out. Han Xuan sat down on the chair for a long time and did not move. There were painful tears in her eyes, and her right hand that she used to hold her chopsticks was tightly clenched into a fist. Leng Zhiyuan walked out, and at this moment, Ye Ziyi came over from the opposite side. Zhiyuan, have you eaten breakfast already? Lets have it together. The seating in the dining room was free seating. It was also nothing much for her to be seated with Ye Ziyi, but when she thought about the constant reminders from the man before he left, she curled the corners of her lips up as she shook her head, Director Ye, I am waiting for someone. You can go and eat first. Ye Ziyis gaze flickered, but there was no awkwardness from being rejected on his face. He nodded his head warmly, and he looked at the corners of her lips as he said, What is wrong with this part? Oh. Leng Zhiyuan used her hand to block it from sight, and there was a hint of sweetness that appeared on her small attractive face as she said, I was not careful and bumped into something. Ye Ziyi noticed her expression, but he did not have a single expression on his face as he said, Be more careful the next time. You can wait for the person. I will go and eat breakfast first. Okay. Ye Ziyi lifted his heels and left. Older Sister-in-law! At this moment, Xiao Zhi ran inside in a hurry and said, Older Sister-in-law, have you eaten breakfast already? I have not. Lets eat it together. Chapter 826 - Would You Die If You Don’t Behave Like A Rascal For the entire day, Leng Zhiyuan felt very bored. Ye Ziyi seemed to be very busy negotiating with the Russian. Zhou Yao did not have news at all, and she did not know what he was doing. Waiting always seems to be so torturous. In the blink of an eye, it was nighttime, and the only thing that comforted Leng Zhiyuan was that Han Xuans emotions had calmed down, and shed started to eat, but she became way more silent than normal. During this special time, she could only stand behind Zhou Yao silently. She also accepted Han Xuans challenge. Actually, ever since the moment that she agreed to be together with Zhou Yao, shed already prepared herself mentally. Han Xuan was a burden. If he really could not shake her off, then she would face her together with him. She was always so straightforward and clear cut. When she made a decision, she would not regret it. She took a shower in the bathroom and got in bed. She wore his white shirt today. It was very loose on her. She stretched her hand out to undo the top two buttons on the collar as she looked at the wound on her chest. Half a month went by, and her wound had recovered entirely. The scab had faded away, but there was a light pink mark left behind. A few days ago, Older Brother gave her a small bottle of medication, and he said that it had magical properties for fading pigmentation scars. She applied it for two nights, and just as she expected, that pink scar got a little lighter, so she could only see it when she looked carefully. She opened the medication up and applied some. Shed just finished applying it when, bang! The door was kicked open, and there was a breeze of cold air. Leng Zhiyuan quickly covered her chest and went over to the door to have a look. It was Zhou Yao. Her eyes lit up, but at the same time, she was displeased as she said, What did you kick the door for? Where are your hands? As she spoke, she lowered her gaze down to button the shirt. The door was closed, and the man came over to the head of the bed very quickly. He did not have too many marks from fighting and also had not been hurt, although his eyes were fatigued. Have you caught the person already? she asked. Yeah, we caught him. The person is already locked up now. I just worked together with Ye Ziyi and that Russian person to negotiate things. The negotiations could be considered smooth. Tomorrow morning, Han Xuan will be released, and that private doctor has been sent to Russia. He is awaiting trial and investigations. Leng Zhiyuan heaved a huge sigh of relief. He always handled things so smoothly. Major General Zhou, congratulations to you then She raised her head up. The moment she raised her head up, the tall man with long legs was standing by the bedside, and he was way too tall, blocking all of the light. He lowered his gaze and was staring at her chest. Leng Zhiyuans small face turned red. She quickly climbed towards the inside of the bed as she said, What are you looking at? Can you be a little more proper? She climbed inside. She wanted to sleep, and at this moment, a part of the bed sunk down behind her. The mans heavy body pressed down, and he pinned her shoulders from behind as he said, You are wearing my shirt? Leng Zhiyuan turned her head back, and both of their shadows were overlapping on the wall. She had a glance, and he turned her head over to the side slightly to stare at her. She immediately felt that her skin was all burning. Oh, I wanted to apply medication, so I borrowed a shirt from you to put it on. You wouldnt be so petty, right? She wanted to change the subject. The mans large rough palm slid down from her shoulders to her chest. He did not reply to her and was only concerned with what he was concerned with, and he said, Where did you apply the medication? Let me have a look. As he spoke, he went to undo the buttons on her shirt. Oy, Zhou Yao, what are you doing? You just came back and are touching me here and there already. She quickly stopped him. At this moment, a muscular arm stretched out to pin her soft waist down, and he pulled her firmly into his embrace. Zhou Yao buried his head in her hair as he nudged her all over. It was just as if he did not have enough of it as he roughly kissed the tender skin behind her ear. He laughed softly and hoarsely as he said, I just came back from outside, and the moment I opened the door, I saw your shirt half undone. Dont you look extremely seductive like that? Leng Zhiyuan was at a loss for words. How was her shirt half undone? Shed only undone two buttons, okay? He had bad intentions inside his mind yet was still blaming her? I heard that Han Xuan ate today. You went to speak to her? He knew so quickly, and it seemed that Xiao Zhi had reported to him already. Leng Zhiyuan lifted her slim eyebrows up and said, Why, are you afraid that I would speak nonsense to her and provoke her? And you do not bear to do so? At this moment, there was a pain on her earlobes. He bit her gently as he laughed and said, This small thing that has a soft heart but harsh words! He used two muscular arms to hug her firmly in his embrace. It was just as if he was holding a small child in his arms as he swung her from the left to right, and he said, I have been daydreaming for the entire day now, and my head is full of you. Upon having a whiff of the familiar masculine scent on his body, Leng Zhiyuan curled the corners of her lips up sweetly as she patted his large hand away. Stop with the sweet nothings. Let go of me, and go and take a shower quickly. Are you dirty or not? The thing that is dirty is my clothes, but my body is not. Do you want to remove my clothes? He let go of her and acted just as if he was about to remove his own clothes. Oy! Leng Zhiyuan turned her head back quickly. Her gaze was fierce as she stared at him, Would you die if you stop being a rascal? Both of their gazes collided with one another. Zhou Yaos gaze was hot as he stared at her. He did not say any sweet words, and for the entire day, he was out on a mission, but his mind was haunted by her image. After being all fatigued as he rushed back, Xiao Zhi came over to tell him that shed gone over to look for Han Xuan in the morning to talk to her, and after that, Han Xuan started to eat. Ye Ziyi wanted to eat together with her, and shed rejected him Wasnt she a small thing who was harsh with her words but had a soft heart? She said she didnt want to, she didnt want to. Actually she took his words as an order, and she was so obedient. In the past, hed never imagined that he would fall in love with a woman. He had also never considered which kind of woman he would like until he met her, and he just fell in love with her. He liked her for being so simple and clean, and she was never a woman who liked to pretend. He liked her being like this, she supported and understood him, and she was a woman who would accompany him silently. Of course, he liked her being like this when he came back from a mission. She was so attractive as she sat down on the bed waiting for him to pamper her. Leng Zhiyuan felt that his gaze was hotter than usual. He was just like the sun shining down on her, and it made her feel like she was melting. She stretched her leg out to kick him as she chased him away. Go and bathe. In the next second, her feet were pinned down by the mans large palm. He pulled her up directly to sit down on his lap. She did not balance herself yet and heard him hoarsely ask, Mrs. Zhou, when are we going to consummate the marriage? Leng Zhiyuans small face was bright red, and she felt that she was about to go crazy. What was he thinking about from day to night inside his head? Go away! she stretched her hand out to strike his shoulder. He did not duck away but took the hit. He stepped back, but his hand was dominating as he pinned her waist down, not allowing her to leave as he said, You are done hitting me? Leng Zhiyuan did not expect him not to duck away. She used 70 percent of her strength. She did not know if he hurt or not, and her heart curled up immediately. At this moment, Zhou Yao wrapped her small hand into his palm as he rubbed it for a few moments. He bent down to kiss her red lips as he murmured, Mrs. Zhou, do you know that other than fighting, a womans hand can be used on a man? He placed her small hand on his metal belt. Leng Zhiyuan immediately understood what he was trying to say. She was unwilling and shrunk back as she said, Dont be like this. II have yet to prepare myself mentally Zhou Yao kissed her small face that was getting hot. He was flustered and forceful as he comforted her. I have not done anything to you. I am just lending your five fingers. Isnt there a word right now called trial marriage. We should also give it a try, and you can have a look for yourself and see whether I make you feel satisfied, okay? Leng Zhiyuan: Chapter 827 - : I Believe In You After she ate dinner, Han Xuan was locked up in a small jail cell, and she had a slight premonition that she was going to be sent to Russia tomorrow. Older Brother Zhou did not have any news from his side, and she did not want to die. She wanted to live. At this moment, the jail cell next door was open, and a doctor dressed in a white lab coat walked inside. Miss Han. Ye Ziyi was friendly and warm. He smiled as he said, This time, we are really troubling you. The criminal has been arrested, and it turns out that this private doctor was once injected with medication. Major General Zhou had already brought the medication back when he caught this person. Our medical team has already saved that patient and he has already woken up. Tomorrow morning, this private doctor will be sent back to Russia to be tried, and Miss Han is innocent. We will release you tomorrow. Han Xuan was delighted, and she was emotional as she said, This is great. I just knew that Older Brother Zhou would save me. Older Brother Zhou would not dump me As she spoke, Han Xuan stood up, and she turned her head to look outside and said, Where is Older Brother Zhou? Why did Older Brother Zhou not come to see me? Miss Han, Major General Zhou went back to his own room after he got back. I think that he is in a hurry to see his wife. Han Xuans joy dampened in an instant. Older Brother Zhou did not come over to see her, and the moment he came back, he was in a rush to see Leng Zhiyuan. Miss Han, Im sorry to ruin your night. I must go. Ye Ziyi walked away. Han Xuan lost her soul as she walked over to the corner of her wall. She hugged her knees as she sat down on the floor. The corners of Leng Zhiyuans lips had been broken in the morning, and she knew how loving he was together with Leng Zhiyuan. In the place that she did not know about, what did the both of them do? She felt that her heart was stabbed with a needle continuously, and there was a bout of fire that lit her up entirely. She was so jealous. She was extremely jealous, and she hated this so much. At this moment, a sinister voice rang out in her ears, Hmph, you are just a scapegoat. Han Xuan raised her head up, and looked over at the private doctor in the next jail cell. The private doctor removed his reserved mask, and he had a cunning expression on his face as he said, My plan was extremely foolproof. It wouldve caused a big incident, and you would definitely have been pushed out to be the scapegoat. But there was a development that I did not expect. That woman named Leng Zhiyuan actually found information about me so quickly, and that was totally unexpected. Han Xuan froze and said, What? Leng Zhiyuan? Haha, why, you still do not know this. Although the person who saved you was Zhou Yao, without Leng Zhiyuan, how would Zhou Yao have saved you? At the end of the day, Leng Zhiyuan is really the one who saved your life. Han Xuans face was pale and she did not want to be grateful to that woman even if she had to die. I did not expect this woman Leng Zhiyuan to be so cruel. No wonder Zhou Yao is interested in this woman. She is really so wicked! I heard that Leng Zhiyuan is your rival in love, but Leng Zhiyuan did not hesitate saving you because of Zhou Yao. She has the ability and powers, and she is even willing to bring herself down when the time calls for it. Zhou Yao must be entirely loyal to her now. Zhou Yao was in such a hurry to go and see her, and he must love her very much. The private doctor was extremely cunning as he spoke with a smile on his face. Han Xuan felt that her hands and feet were all icy cold, and it turned out that this was the truth. Leng Zhiyuan had saved her and even persuaded her to eat. Older Brother Zhou would definitely thank and admire her even more now, and he must like her even more now. Leng Zhiyuan was really so cunning. She was suffering here, and she did not expect Leng Zhiyuan to be the winner in all this. Leng Zhiyuan was the biggest winner of it all! She totally stepped over her and climbed onto her as she scaled upwards. Han Xuan was full of hate, and her heart felt dissatisfied. At this moment, the private doctor laughed cunningly and said, It is only a pity that Leng Zhiyuans good days are coming to an end. This woman messed with my success. Even when I am a ghost, I will not let go of her. Han Xuan heard what he said and her heart skipped a beat. She sort of felt something and quickly asked him, What do you mean? The private doctor looked over at Han Xuans face and said, Since the past, beautiful women love heroes, and it seems that you are the smitten type. How could you not understand what I am saying? The person who wins at the end of the day is the real winner, and I believe in you. The private doctor stretched his finger out to point towards Han Xuans heart. Han Xuans heart felt numb immediately. The finger from the opposite side was just like a sword as it pierced through her heart. It was about to dig out many things that shed hidden deep inside her heart. She was shocked as she shook her head immediately, no, no She raised her head up to look over at the private doctor again, and the private doctor had already shut his eyes to take a nap. Han Xuan shrunk back to the corner of the wall, and she was in pain as she buried her face into her kneecaps. The next morning The door was opened up, and Zhou Yao held Leng Zhiyuans small hand as they walked out. There was no one in the corridor. Leng Zhiyuan lowered her head down to shake his large palm off, and she quickly walked forward. Zhou Yao curled his lips up as he chased after her, and he held her small hand again. Okay thats enough Mrs. Zhou. Dont be angry anymore. It was hard on you last night. Does your hand feel sore or not? Would it be all okay as long as I feed you your meals today? He was still saying sweet nothings! Leng Zhiyuan glared at him fiercely, then she was about to shake his large palm away again. Major General, Older Sister-in-law. Xiao Zhi suddenly ran over. Zhou Yao quickly pinned her shoulders down and did not allow her to move anymore as he said, Whats the matter? Major General, Older Sister-in-law, the plane is here. We are preparing for the handover over there. Miss Xuan Xuan is going to be released, and the private doctor is being put on the plane now. Zhou Yaos facial expressions became serious, and he let go of Leng Zhiyuans shoulders as he said, Lets go and have a look. Zhou Yao! Leng Zhiyuan called him quickly and said, I want to go over too. What are you going there for? Go back to the room and wait for me. I dont want to. It is so boring staying inside the room. I will just stand there to have a look. I wont say anything to disturb you. She did not know why, but Leng Zhiyuan felt that her right eyelid was twitching. She felt very uneasy, and she felt that something was going to happen. Zhou Yao had a frown on his face, and it was obvious that he did not agree. Leng Zhiyuan stepped forward. She took the initiative to hold his large palm, and she shook it for a moment like she was acting cute. Xiao Zhi saw this scene before him and covered his eyes. Was Older Sister-in-law acting cute towards Major General now? These two people were just like legends in his eyes, and he did not expect them to behave like regular couples and be so lovey dovey. Xiao Zhi felt that his eyes were on fire! Upon seeing her behave like that, Zhou Yaos fim expressions became gentle, and he wrapped her small hand into his palm as he chided her softly. You are so clingy. In the future, I have to tie you around my belt and bring you around! After exiting the main doors of the base. The cold wind outside blew over. The plane was parked on the ground, and the private doctor was held down by four elite police officers holding guns. Ye Ziyi walked out, and Han Xuan was following behind. Major General Zhou, thank you for your cooperation. It is only now that this matter can be resolved amicably. Miss Han can be released, Ye Ziyi said to Zhou Yao warmly. Zhou Yao nodded his head and looked over at Han Xuan. The moment Han Xuan saw Zhou Yao, she was elated, but when she had a clear look at Leng Zhiyuan, who was standing behind Zhou Yao, all of her expressions turned dark. At this moment, Ye Ziyi gestured with his hands, and the special elite policemen brought the private doctor along as they headed to the plane. Leng Zhiyuan looked at the back profile of the private doctor. Was this matter going to be resolved so smoothly? Bang! there was the sound of an explosion, and the entire scene was bombed. Chapter 828 - It’s Been Updated To Six Tomorrow Evening The moment the explosion burst out in the air, the scene was in a complete mess. A group of people emerged out of somewhere, and they held guns in their hands as they started to attack. Leng Zhiyuans bad omen inside her heart was proven right in an instant, and at this moment, a person dressed in black wanted to attack her. She stretched her leg out to kick the persons zipper, then she snatched the man in blacks gun. The air was full of dust, and it blurred her vision slightly. There was some heat on her back. It was Zhou Yao. He leaned over and said, There is a sniper. Leng Zhiyuan had a glance at the private doctor. The private doctor was already protected by several men dressed in black, and she said, These people are all coming for that private doctor. The moment the private doctor manages to escape, it is going to end up in chaos again. I am here. You go get rid of the private doctor. Would you be okay? He was worried as he asked her. Leng Zhiyuan turned her head to glare at him as she said, Have you forgotten my profession? Zhou Yao looked at the man dressed in black on the floor. The mans lower half was covered in blood. Zhou Yao raised his eyebrows up as he evilly said, Thankfully, I am your man. If not, last night, I wouldve ended up in the same situation as him. You! Zhou Yao already dashed over to the front. Leng Zhiyuan did not want to be petty with him and quickly went to join the warfare. She turned her head over to look at Han Xuan, and Han Xuan was in a daze as she looked over at Leng Zhiyuan. Shed probably seen Leng Zhiyuan speaking with Zhou Yao just now. It was very dangerous for her. Leng Zhiyuan ran over to Han Xuan. But suddenly, there was a painful grunt in her ears. Leng Zhiyuan turned her gaze over to look sideways. The man dressed in black was attempting to garrotte Ye Ziyis neck, and was about to exert more strength. Ye Ziyi was already all red in the face. Leng Zhiyuan had no other choice but to go over and save Ye Ziyi. Han Xuan stood on the spot as she looked on, and at this moment, it was just as if the warfare that was happening had nothing to do with her. In her eyes and in her mind, there was nothing but Zhou Yao and Leng Zhiyuan bickering sweetly with one another. They were so loving. Her instincts started to drift away. She broke down, and there were people who were falling into the pool of blood non stop and dying. She suddenly thought that if Leng Zhiyuan also disappeared If this world did not have Leng Zhiyuan anymore, would she and Older Brother Zhou go back to how they were in the past? They would! Shed known Older Brother Zhou for ten whole years. She still had an older brother Older Brother Zhou was hers! As long as Leng Zhiyuan dispearred. Everything would be good as long as Leng Zhiyuan disappeared! Han Xuan knew that she was going nuts, but actually, she was wide awake. Last night in the jail cell, she had long guessed that there would be a sudden attack this morning, and there would be a group of people coming to save the private doctor and kill Leng Zhiyuan, but she did not tell anyone about it. She did not warn Zhou Yao. Actually, she had long prepared herself mentally, right? Han Xuan noticed that Leng Zhiyuan had already saved Ye Ziyi, and Zhou Yao on the other side was battling with the other men in black. The men in black were already on the losing end, and the private doctor by their side was already close to danger. Older Brother Zhou, be careful! Han Xuan parted her legs and dashed over to Zhou Yao immediately. Zhou Yao was done handling a few men in black and turned his gaze back. He saw that the private doctor was already holding Han Xuan hostage, and he held a gun to Han Xuans head. Major General Zhou, stop right now! The private doctor had a cunning smile on his face as he spoke. The other men in black were either dead or badly injured, and the entire scene was already under control now. Leng Zhiyuan helped Ye Ziyi up as they stood in the distance to look on. Zhou Yao had a glance at Han Xuan, who was held hostage, and he threw the gun that he was holding in his hand. He was cold as he curled the corners of his lips up and said, You have also seen it. It is hard for you to escape now. Let go of Han Xuan, and maybe we can negotiate terms with one another. Haha. The private doctor was unbothered and broke out into loud laughter as he said, Being in the hands of Major General Zhou who is extremely well known, I am in awe of you, and today, I do not plan to come out of this alive, but I want someone! Who? Zhou Yao asked. The private doctors gaze went around the scene before it was fixed on Leng Zhiyuan in the distance, and he said, Young Miss Leng. Leng Zhiyuan, who was named, was a little taken aback, but she was not too flustered. She let go of Ye Ziyi and stood up straight, Why me? Because without Young Miss Leng, I would not be standing here today. Everything went so successfully today thanks to you, the private doctor answered. Zhou Yao had a look at Leng Zhiyuan before he moved his thin lips and said, That is not possible. The person who caught you is me. Let go of Han Xuan, and I will be your hostage. Haha, Major General Zhou, what would I want you for? You are my hostage now, and I might not be able to tell. In the next second, I might become your hostage instead. As he spoke, the private doctor forcefully hit Han Xuans head. Major General Zhou, quickly make your decision. Use Young Miss Leng in exchange for Han Xuan. Between the two of them, only one of them can live. Who would you pick? Han Xuan was under the private doctors control and was trembling from head to toe. Her face was all pale as she looked at Zhou Yao. She was all pitiful and pathetic as she said, Older Brother Zhou, dontworry about me. I am fine. Let medie. I My older brotherwould not blame you Zhou Yaos handsome features were all tight, and his defined curves made him look extremely stern. His thin lips were pursed together in a pale white line as he clenched his fists. Leng Zhiyuan and Han Xuan He had to pick one now. Major General Zhou, dont waste any more time. I will count from one to three. If you dont make a decision, I will help you make the decision. One. Two. Three. Ah! Han Xuan lost control as she let out a scream, and that was because the private doctor had already loaded the gun that was against her head. Wait a moment! Two voices rang out at the same time. Zhou Yao and Leng Zhiyuan spoke at the same time. Zhou Yao quickly turned his gaze over to look at Leng Zhiyuan. Leng Zhiyuan had already thrown the gun in her hand, and she held both her hands up to surrender as she stepped forward slowly. She looked at the private doctor and had a relaxed smile on her face. Dont touch Han Xuan, I am here now. Zhiyuan! Ye Ziyi shouted out immediately, and he looked over at Zhou Yao and said, Major General Zhou, this is your decision? Zhou Yaos narrow dark gaze was black and deep. His eyes were like tight webs. He was quiet and bright as he stared at Leng Zhiyuans face. Leng Zhiyuan glanced at him and did not say anything, but she had a smile on her face. I am already here. Let go of Han Xuan. She stood in front of the private doctor. The private doctor laughed coldly and said, Okay, since Young Miss Leng is here, then I can let Han Xuan go, but before I let Han Xuan go, I will still have to kill you first! The private doctors gaze became sharp, and he quickly moved the gun to point it at Leng Zhiyuan. Bang! The bullet flew out. Han Xuan felt that she was unable to breathe anymore. Leng Zhiyuan was just standing before her, and she saw the bullet fly towards her head before her own eyes. Would she die? Would Leng Zhiyuan die here? She knew that Zhou Yao had her inside his heart. If not, when he was asked to choose between her and Leng Zhiyuan, he said those words: Wait a moment. Those words meant that he was choosing for her to live. Han Xuan hated that she could not dash into Zhou Yaos embrace immediately. She wanted to hug him tight and kiss him. She wanted to tell him that in the future, there would be no other person who would separate them again, and she wanted to be together with him forever. Han Xuan was being all smitten as she pondered, and at this moment, there was a bang as another bullet quickly followed. Chapter 829 - My Husband At this moment, Han Xuans heart stopped beating, and there was the sound of gunshots. She totally did not see where Zhou Yao took out his gun at all. How did he shoot the bullets? When she regained her senses, the bullets brushed past her face and already hit the private doctor that was behind her. The private doctor let go of her. Ah! she screamed out loud as she slumped down onto the floor. She touched her face. The power of the gun was too strong, and there was a bloody wound on her right cheek. She was in a blur as she looked at the blood in her hands. She only had one thought: He actually opened fire? He actually opened fire! The private doctor looked over at Leng Zhiyuan as she ducked towards the side at the quickest speed possible, and at this moment, Zhou Yao had already shot the bullet once, and it hit the private doctors shoulders. The private doctor let go of Han Xuan before he stumbled a few steps back. A cliff was behind him, and he fell. Everyone present on the scene heaved a sigh of relief. Everything had finally ended. They were all shocked, but they were safe. Shoot! A thin black rope was suddenly thrown up from the bottom of the cliff, and it was roped around Han Xuans neck directly. Han Xuan did not even have the time to scream out loud, and she was about to be dragged off the cliff. Han Xuan! Zhou Yao and Leng Zhiyuan dashed over towards her at the same time. Leng Zhiyuan was very close, and at the edge of the cliff, she grabbed Han Xuans hand quickly, she took her left hand out to pull a sharp knife to cut the rope that was tied on Han Xuans neck, and she threw Han Xuan back. The private doctor that was on the brink of death did not have the support of the rope anymore. Ah! He fell down into the depths of the cliff. Leng Zhiyuan heaved a sigh of relief. She wanted to step back, but at this moment, the mud beneath her feet loosened up, and it was not even two seconds later that she fell down. Zhiyuan! The moment she dropped down, Zhou Yaos low grunt rang out in her ears. Hed already rushed over to her side and was about to stretch his hand out to pull her, but he was running out of time, and the mud beneath her feet gave way. Leng Zhiyuan could not stop falling downwards. Was she going to die now? Was this her ending? She never imagined that she would die from falling. Leng Zhiyuan closed her eyes, and Zhou Yaos handsome face appeared in her mind. The only pity was that time was short. It was such a pity that she had not spent time properly with him yet. Suddenly, a muscular arm that held her slim waist, and her entire being was pulled into a warm embrace. Are you scared? A familiar voice teased her from above. Leng Zhiyuan froze. She opened her eyes quickly. It was Zhou Yao, and hed jumped down together with her. Are you crazy? She widened her eyes. Zhou Yao lowered his gaze to kiss her forehead. He softly murmured, How could I bear for you to be alone? At this moment, although she had a million things to say, she also did not know where to start. Her long eyelashes fluttered, then she closed her eyes, and two streams of tears that flowed out of the corners of her eyes. She stretched her small hands out and hugged his sculpted waist tight. As they quickly fell down the cliff, Zhou Yao lowered his gaze to have a look beneath him. His eyes had an excited glow in them. He held her slim waist tight, and he had a smile on his face as he said, Hug me tight. We are going to land on the bottom. Leng Zhiyuan did not want to open her eyes to look. She only wanted to hug him and rely on him. They were together with one another when they were alive, and if they had to die, they would die together. Being able to die together with him, and with him treating her like that, she did not have any regrets even if she died. She put her life in his hands. The ground got closer and closer. Zhou Yao used his right hand to take out the metal chain that was around his waist, and he shook the metal chain hard and hooked it onto a rock. Both of their bodies tilted immediately and knocked against the rock by the side of the cliff. Zhou Yao protected her in his embrace firmly, and his entire right side of his body knocked onto the rock with a bang! Both of them came to a stop. Leng Zhiyuan felt warm drops of blood falling down onto her forehead. She wanted to open her eyes immediately, and at this moment, she heard Zhou Yao panting heavily as he smiled and said, I am fine. Dont open your eyes. The rock is unable to shoulder the weight of both of us. Lets jump on three. After that, he continued to speak, and his tone was still normal. Dont be scared. I will hug you. Leng Zhiyuan did not have the chance to make a decision. Everything happened too quickly, and it was him who was taking control. The moment he spoke, he brought her as they jumped down together. They were probably 10m up in the air. They did not fall, but they jumped. There was a large impact when they landed down on the ground Bang! When Leng Zhiyuan fell down to the ground, she felt her entire body break. Her blood flowed towards her brain, and she felt breathless immediately. She forced herself to open a gap in her eyes, and there was a body beneath hers. When they jumped down, hee chose to land first,and protected her. At this moment, Zhou Yaos entire face was covered in blood. She could not tell where he was bleeding from. Leng Zhiyuans hands were trembling as she cupped his face. Zhou Yao, Zhou Her eyes closed, and she was also unable to persist any longer. She fainted immediately. Leng Zhiyuan was in a blur as she opened her eyes. She turned her neck as she had a look around her surroundings. She was in a simple tiled roof house, and at this moment, she was lying down on a hard bed. Where was she? What about Zhou Yao? As she thought about that man, she sat up quickly, her line of vision was a little blurry, and she used force to shake her head. At this moment, the door was pushed open. An Auntie in her fifties walked over and said, Young lady, dont move. Although you are not hurt anywhere, the doctor said that it is better for you to recuperate for a few days. She knew her own body well. She did not have many problems. With him around protecting her, the injuries were all on his body. She said, Aunty, were you the one you saved me? It was my old man who found you two when he went to pick up wood, so he brought both of you back. We have already asked the doctor to come over to examine you two. Both of you have already slept for two days already. You two? Leng Zhiyuan was elated, and she said, Aunty, what about the man together with me? He is tall, strong, and very handsome. Aunty covered her mouth as she laughed. Young lady, is he your lover? Yeah yeah. Leng Zhiyuan used strength to nod her head as she said, He is my.husband. Oh, it turns out that you have already gotten married. No wonder when my old man brought you two back, your husbands hand was still around your waist. He would not let go no matter what. Leng Zhiyuan felt all sweet inside her heart, but she was even more worried, and she said, Aunty, my Where is my husband? Look at how worried you are, young lady. Isnt your husband right there? Aunty pointed towards the other bed behind the curtains. Leng Zhiyuan quickly got out of bed, and she pulled the curtains up as she walked over. Zhou Yao was lying down on the bed. His head and right hand were wrapped up in a thick layer of white gauze, and he was still in a coma. Leng Zhiyuan stretched her hand out wanting to touch his wound, but she did not dare to do it. Young lady, your husbands body is really strong. Even the doctor said that normal people would have long died when so badly injured, but his breathing is smooth, and all his vital signs are all doing well. His wounds are all recovering quickly. It is just that he has yet to wake up. Young lady, dont be worried. You have already woken up, and your husband will probably wake up very quickly. Okay, thank you, Aunty. Leng Zhiyuan carefully held his left hand into her palm, she was extremely thankful right now. She thanked the heavens for allowing them to escape danger this time. They have already escaped danger, and she believed that he would open his eyes in no time. Zhou Yao She chanted his name silently inside her heart. Chapter 830 - Quick, Give Me A Kiss Leng Zhiyuan went outside to have a look. This was a village downstream, and there were about ten families in this village. It was old fashioned here, and everyone was very friendly. She took a pail and poured some warm water, then wiped Zhou Yaos hand and face with a towel. Shed just wiped his left hand, and his fingers moved. He was awake. Leng Zhiyuan was extremely elated. She raised her gaze to look over, the mans long, thick, curly eyelashes fluttered for a while before he slowly opened his eyes. He just woke up, and his dark eye bags were sunken. It made him seem more fierce. His defined black and white eyes focused within a few seconds. Other than a hint of weakness in his gaze, he looked at her with his dark and quiet eyes. Zhou Yao Leng Zhiyuan called out to him. He was so quiet and did not seem like a person whod just awoken from a coma after getting injured. Did he hurt his head in the process? She stretched her two fingers out and tentatively asked , How many is this? Zhou Yao looked at her and did not give her an answer. Leng Zhiyuans heart sunk. He was hurt so badly, and he might have hurt his head. She curled the corners of her lips up and had a gentle smile on her face as she said, Thats alright, it is still the most important for a human to be alive. I will bring you back to the city tomorrow for treatment. Medical technology is very advanced now As she spoke, she changed the subject. Even if you really hurt your head, lost your memory, and have turned into adumb person, I will still not leave you. I will forever be by your side. She bent over to kiss his forehead. Shed really thought about it already. As long as he was still around, it was fine. She would always protect and accompany him, and not leave him. At this moment, soft laughter rang out in her ears. Because the man had just awoken, he had a hoarse voice as he said, Little fool, the next time, come up with a harder question. Two. Do you think that I had time to bother with you? Leng Zhiyuan froze, and she quickly straightened her body up to look at him. The man was smiling extremely happily, and based on what she saw, he even teased her as he raised his eyebrows at her. Zhou Yao, can you say something first the next time? You scared me to death just now! If she did not care about the injuries on his body, she would have hit him long ago, and now, she was furious and could only stomp on the ground. Zhou Yao stretched his left hand out to wrap her small hand into his palm, and he grabbed it with strength. If I had not done that, could I have heard your confession of love? You I did hear someone say that she was going to not leave or dump me, and even if I was a fool or forgot everything, it would be all okay You are not allowed to continue speaking! Leng Zhiyuans small face was all red, and she bent down to cover his mouth. Their eyes locked. Living after escaping death made them both feel thankful inside their hearts. Zhou Yao touched her face and used his rough thumbs to caress her skin lovingly, then he forcefully kissed her supple hand a few times. Were you angry? he asked softly. What? That private doctor took Han Xuan as a hostage and wanted you in exchange. At that time, I saidwait a minute Leng Zhiyuan was not some petty person. At that time, the situation was very tight. Not only was he her man, but he was also a soldier. He had to maintain his senses. Han Xuan did not know any martial arts, and she did, but using her in exchange, in that dangerous situation, it was the only way that the situation would have a turning point. This did not have too much to do with the face that it was Han Xuan. Just like that time at the back of the mountain, because he wanted to save Xiao Zhi, he could also forgo his life and rush into the tiger den, and those were his principles and his beliefs. It was him being like this, and this was why she liked him so much. She curled the corners of her lips up and gently said, Major General Zhou, are you reminding me right now, that you jumped down the cliff for me? Hah, haha Zhou Yao broke out into laughter. He stretched his long arms out to embrace her, and he allowed her to lie against his chest. He was really very delighted. The love between two people should just be like this. Both of them understood one another well, and they were tied together with their hearts. Han Xuan He still wanted to explain. Shh. Leng Zhiyuan used a finger to block his thin lips as she said, You dont have to explain. I understand everything. Zhou Yao suddenly thought of something. The people who do not understand you, you do not have to explain to them. The people who understand you do not need your explanation. As for her in his heart, she was the latter. He used his strength in his arms and hugged her even more firmly in his embrace. He hated that he could not merge her into his own bones, and at this moment, he was so thankful that he had her. This was just like a lonely person whod walked a path that was littered with cacti for many years, and he suddenly met a woman. She gave him the gentleness that he wanted and also accompanied him on his journey. At this moment, he was no longer alone. He felt that his heart was very very full. He was all smitten as he kissed her hair. Leng Zhiyuan lay in his embrace quietly, and she listened to the strong and powerful thumping in his chest. It felt so good that she did not want to leave. Oh right, how did you know that I wanted you to fire? Leng Zhiyuan asked. You rarely smile, and that time in the back of the mountain, you also gave me a rare smile. I knew that you were telling me that you could dodge that private doctors bullet. Actually, I dont need to say it. At that time, my decision would also have been to fire the gun, but it was just that I did not know whether you could dodge it or not. Speaking like that, we really have chemistry with one another, she said with a laugh. Chemistry is a must! His tone was serious, and he kissed her small earlobes. Leng Zhiyuan laughed as she ducked away from him. She wanted to ask him something. She kept the smile on the corners of her lips as she said, Zhou Yao, I think that the people in the medical base seem to have some issues. Someone seemed to be suspicious? Who was it? Zhou Yaos gaze was sharp. He simply said, I know. You dont have to worry about this matter. Your identity is not suitable to know this. Yeah, I know. She was not from the base, and it was not suitable for her to participate in these matters. Zhou Yao hugged her for a moment before he let go of her. Leng Zhiyuan helped him sit back up as she said, Do you feel pain anywhere, or do you feel uncomfortable? I am fine, I am fine already. He stretched his right arm out to undo the thick bandage. It was already too late for Leng Zhiyuan to stop all of this from happening. His right arm was already exposed, and there was a deep wound on it, but there was already a scab. Zhou Yao stretched his hand out to touch the white bandage on his head. He was extremely displeased as he said, Who bandaged this for me? Why did he turn me into a Mummy? Dont move; I will do it. Leng Zhiyuan sat down on the bed to help him to undo the bandage on his head, and she said, You should learn how to be content now. Our luck was not bad, and we fell here. There is a family that is kind hearted and took us in. That aunty is a very nice person. As she spoke, she looked at him and asked, When will we go back? We are not in a hurry. There will be people looking for us very quickly, and this day or two, we can treat it asa holiday. Zhou Yao stretched his hand out to pin her soft waist, and he wanted to carry her and make her sit down on his lap as he said, Mrs. Zhou, why dont we take this holiday to consummate our marriage then? He went back to the original spot just in three sentences. Leng Zhiyuan quickly stretched her hand out to hit his large palm that was moving all over as she said, Let go of me quickly. Aunty will come back soon. It is so embarrassing if others see us like this. How embarrassing is it? Let me have a look. He used two fingers to pin her evasive chin. Leng Zhiyuan was unable to take his playful behaviour, and she still had to think of the injuries on his body. She did not dare to use strength to struggle, but sitting down on his lap was impossible for her to do. Both of them were pushing and pulling like that. Zhou Yao half cupped and hugged her as he said, Mrs. Zhou, give me a kiss, quickly. Chapter 831 - : If I Really Looked For Someone Else Wouldn’t You Be Extra Jealous? You don’t…” She d You dont She ducked even further away. At this moment, Auntys voice rang out in the air. Young lady, did your husband wake up already? Aunty walked inside. Leng Zhiyuan pushed him away quickly, and this time, Zhou Yao also did not persist further. He curled his long left leg up and placed his right hand on it as he leaned his back on the wall. He watched her frantically tidying her clothes up. Leng Zhiyuan glanced at him. She was so furious that her heart itched. He looked rogue and brazen as he looked at her teasingly, but it was her instead who seemed to have done something embarrassing. Bastard! Aunty noticed that Zhou Yao was awake. She clapped her hands quickly, smiled, and said, Sir, you are finally awake now? Zhou Yao had a look at Aunty, then he nodded his head politely and said, Thank you, Aunty. You dont have to thank me. It is merely something that I could help out with. Sir, you do not know how worried your wife was when you were in a coma. Shed just awoken and said that she wanted to look for her husband, then she stayed by the side of your bed Zhou Yaos eyes lit up and quickly noticed a word. Husband? His gaze was bright as he looked over at Leng Zhiyuan. Leng Zhiyuans small face became red instantly, just like a big steamed prawn. Aunty was still talking on her own. Thats right, this young lady said that you were her husband. We can tell the love that you two have for each other with just one look Leng Zhiyuan: She parted her legs and headed out of the room quickly. This Aunty really had to bring this up out of everything? This was so awkward. She could still hear the man inside laughing. How happy was he? It was almost noon, and the Old uncle was still not back. They did not have ingredients to cook. Zhou Yao and Leng Zhiyuan both felt bad for freeloading in someone elses house, so they asked, Aunty, is there anything that we can help out with? Aunty had a look at the clock and said, This is bad. It is almost time for lunch. Both of you are probably hungry already, right? There are no ingredients at home right now. What about this: the two of you can go over to the small stream by the river to catch a few fish, and we can grill fish for lunch. Okay. Leng Zhiyuan picked some tools to catch fish from a stack of fishing tools piled up at the door. She took a fishing net, a fishing rod, some fish bait This was bad. There were so many things to take, and she could not take them all with her hands. At this moment, Zhou Yao was laughing behind her as he said, Mrs. Zhou, are you going fishing? Leng Zhiyuan turned her head back to glare at him as she said, Why dont you come and do it then? Zhou Yao stepped forward with his long legs. He took everything that she was holding before bending down to take a fish spear and a small plastic bucket. He stuffed it into her hands, and he held her small hand as he walked forward and said, We just need this. Leng Zhiyuan looked at the fish spear in his hand. Would it work just with this? They walked over to the side of the small stream. The water in the small stream was very clear, and when she looked over, she could see the small pebbles on the bottom of the stream, and there were many small fish swimming inside. Wow, there are so many fish here. Leng Zhiyuan removed her shoes and socks and stepped into the small stream. Zhou Yao looked at her small bare feet. He had a frown on his face as he asked, Is the water in the stream cold? It is not cold. It is a little warm. Leng Zhiyuan did not even turn her head back as she replied. All of her attention was all attracted to the small fish by the side of her feet. She took the spear in her hand and focused in on one to strike. But she did not succeed. The water from the stream splashed out and wet her face. Ah! she happily shouted, then turned her head around to dodge. At this moment, a warm, broad chest enveloped her. Zhou Yao stretched his right hand out to pull her into his embrace, then he raised his left arm up to block her face. The stream water rained down, and Leng Zhiyuans face did not get a single drop of it. She opened her eyes to look. There was a big part of his sleeve on his left hand that was all wet, and hed blocked all of the stream water. She immediately felt sweet inside her heart. The stream water is very cool. Dont be playful; you are going to catch a cold. It was rare for him to be so serious as he spoke. He touched her face with his left hand as he checked whether there were any water droplets on her face. She swatted his large palm away. She was displeased as she coyly said, You are always so rough. Can you be more gentle? My face is all red now. You are so tender? He hugged her with one arm and used the other hand to take the fish spear from her hand. He stabbed the fish in the water as he murmured, No wonder when I just went inside a little that time, you even ran over to the hospital to see the obstetrician. What did that patient record say, what rip Leng Zhiyuan turned her head over to cover his mouth as she said, Zhou Yao, you are not allowed to continue speaking! At that time, that was the first time that she met him in her life. It was at Young Master Lus place. They did not exchange words with one another at all but started to fight with one another on the lawn outside. This bastard pressed down on her and bullied her a little bit And after that, she really felt pain. It was very uncomfortable. She went over to the hospital for a check and created a stir. Her father took her medical records and wanted this man to take responsibility. Thinking about it now, it was way too embarrassing, but it was alsofate. It was fate that she could not escape in life. What is that little amount of pain considered, Mrs. Zhou? I will let you know true pain tonight. He curled his lips up into a mesmerizing smile. How could Leng Zhiyuan not know what he was trying to say? His narrow eyes that he fixed on her face were both black and bright, and everything he wanted to do was written in his eyes. He was not negotiating with her, but this was his decision. Dream on! Go and look for someone else! She was unwilling. Zhou Yao cupped her slim waist and kissed her cheek as he said, If I really went over to look for someone else, wouldnt you be so jealous? That man in black that was kicked in his zipper area, I do not want to be just like him. Leng Zhiyuan did not know what to say. She elbowed him, but it seemed that she was welcoming him over although she was denying him. This is for you. At this moment, Zhou Yao handed the fish spear to her. Leng Zhiyuan looked on as her eyes lit up. There were two small fish on the spear. Hed caught two fishes with one try. She turned her gaze back to look at him. She had a bright smile on her face as she said, I didnt expect you to be a pro. That is a must. We go out on missions outside, and sometimes the conditions are rough. It is way too common for us to be catching fish,so I am really unable to imagine how you complete your missions outside. She was just like a fool, and she was still even a little fussy. We are unlike you all. My father would not allow me to go to those missions with tough conditions, and even if we have to go, he asks my older brother to go over. When we are out on missions, the resources must be adequate. I have to eat well, sleep well, and be served well. These are the most basic requirements. Yeah. Zhou Yao snorted out loud, then he bent down by the side of her ear to softly say, The way that your father provided for you in the past, I will do the same in the future. This was probably the most proper sweet nothing that hed said so far. Women all liked to listen to sweet nothings, and in the past, she felt that all these women were really so foolish, but now, listening to him speak like this, she suddenly also felt happy. It turned out that she was no different from those foolish women. You are touched now? He placed his firm jaw on her small shoulders as he nudged her. Leng Zhiyuan shrunk her shoulders as she pushed him. She coughed softly and seriously said, Quickly catch two more fish. Aunty is still waiting for us at home. We have to go back quickly. What are you in a rush for? Catching fish is something that I can complete in a minute! Zhou Yao stuffed the spear in her small hand before he stretched his right hand out to touch her small face, and her face was smooth and tender. Dont mess around! She turned her head around, wanting to escape his large palm. Who is messing around with you? Kiss me! He forced her to turn her small face around. Chapter 832 - Do Everything That We Are Supposed To Do Her face landed in his palm, and even her slim waist that was just like a willow was caught in his long arm. His gaze was hot as he glanced at her eyes, then he stared at her red lips. Kiss me Kiss him Leng Zhiyuans irises contracted, and she immediately felt scared. Hed kissed her many times before, but every time, she was forced to accept it. She did not give him a response and did not know how to. As she looked at his handsome face that was so close to hers, his deep, defined features were just like metal. His strong eyebrows were close to his hairline, his nose was tall, and his thin lips were maroon in colour. No matter how she looked at him, he was extremely masculine and handsome. I dont want to Quickly He forcefully pinched her soft waist. This person Based on his character, if she did not kiss him, he definitely would not let her go back. She did not have any other choice. Leng Zhiyuan braved herself and kissed his thin lips. Also He was not satisfied, and his nostrils searched for the fragrance on her body. He already had a frown on his face. Leng Zhiyuan had a look around her surroundings. There was no one around, and this atmosphere was perfect. She was smitten with his looks. She bravely used her hand to cup his face, then opened her mouth to kiss his gentle and warm thin lips. Zhou Yaos frown got even deeper, and his palm turned around. He turned her around, as he said, Normally, when I see you hitting others you have a lot of strength. Why are you acting just as if you are scratching me? Are you afraid? Who was afraid? Leng Zhiyuan glared at him, before she held onto his shoulders and went for it. He quickly opened his mouth. Leng Zhiyuan probed inside. Because she was inexperienced and had not kissed him yet, her teeth crashed onto his thin lower lip. She quickly retreated and was apologetic as she said, Sorry.. He did not open his eyes. He pinned her slim waist as he held her tight in his embrace, and he said, Stop wasting time! Quickly! The more he rushed her, the more nervous she got. She shook her head and decided to retreat. I cannot I dont have any experience Zhou Yao pinched her chin and dragged her small face back. This woman was wasting too much time, and he already could not wait any longer. He took the initiative to kiss her red lips as he lowered his voice to say, It is okay if you dont have any experience. A woman needs to be taught slowly by a man. Let me teach you Aunty stood at the door as she looked around, and from a far distance, she could finally see Zhou Yao holding Leng Zhiyuans hand as they walked back to the house. Young lady, Sir, both of you have finally come back. Where did you two go? It has been such a long time. I thought that you two were in trouble, and I was planning to gather everyone together to go and look for you guys. Leng Zhiyuans ears were red. She averted her gaze as she handed the small plastic bucket to Aunty, and said, Aunty, sorry, wedo not know how to fish, so we took a longer time. What is there to be sorry for? It is all good as long as you are back. As she spoke, Aunty had a glance at the small plastic bucket and said, You, you caught so many fish. Quickly, come inside. We are preparing to grill the fish. Three of them went inside the house, and Aunty took the knife to kill the fish. Leng Zhiyuan wanted to help out, but she did not know how to. The fiery red charcoals were burning. Zhou Yao started the fire rack, then he skewered the clean fish. The fish were grilled, and he was extremely meticulous as he adjusted the seasoning. Leng Zhiyuan was embarrassed. She spun around, and she did not know how to do anything. She noticed that the fish on one side was almost done, so she stretched her hand out to turn the skewer, wanting to grill the other side of the fish. But the moment her finger touched the stick, she shrunk her finger back in pain. Sii! It was so hot. Did you burn yourself? Zhou Yao quickly put the seasoning down to hold her small hand. Her thumb was scalded and all red, so he helped her cool down. Such an intimate act made Leng Zhiyuan feel extremely embarrassed. She wanted to take her hand back, but the man was unwilling to let her go, and at this moment, she heard Aunty cover her mouth and laugh. She was even more embarrassed and could only lower her head. Zhou Yao let go of her hand and had a frown on his face as he said, Dont add to the mess. Sit there properly. He used his gaze to point to the seat beside him. I want to help out, she extremely softly replied. What are you going to help out with? You are just adding to the work, he shot back. Leng Zhiyuan was extremely furious. She snorted out loud before she sat down by his side. Very quickly, the fragrance of the fish wafted out. Zhou Yao took the small golden brown colour fish that was on the skewer, then he added some seasoning and grabbed a small piece from the belly to hand it to her lips. Have a taste. Leng Zhiyuan was still angry, and she did not want to eat, but she was hungry. She was not going to be petty with her own stomach, so she opened her small lips and ate the fish that he fed her. Is it good? he asked. Yeah, its good. Leng Zhiyuan forcefully nodded her head. The fish that he grilled was very delicious, and it was extremely tasty. Zhou Yao had a look at her cheeks as she chewed and noticed her satisfied gaze. He slowly curled the corners of his lips and put the fish in his hands onto the plate. He squeezed it in his palm as he said, You can sit here to eat slowly. All the fish will be done soon. Leng Zhiyuan felt embarrassed and said, You people who are working have not eaten yet. How can I start eating first? At this moment, Aunty laughed out loudly and said, Young lady, isnt it all the same no matter who eats first? Dont be hungry. I can tell how much your husband pampers you. Leng Zhiyuan had a glance at Zhou Yao, who was beside her. Her long eyelashes were just like the wings of a butterfly as they fluttered, then drooped down shyly. Thats a must, Aunty. If I do not pamper my own wife, who would pamper her then? Zhou Yao replied. Right right right, haha. Aunty agreed. There was a huge downpour in the afternoon. The cement house was leaking a little, and the droplets of rain fell onto the bed. They did not have any other choice; Aunty joined the two beds together. Young lady, it looks like the four of us have to squeeze together on one bed now. What about this: both of us can sleep together, and the men can sleep with one another. We will use a cloth curtain to separate. What do you guys think? Leng Zhiyuan did not have any objections and was all for what they suggested, We will listen to whatever Aunty says. Okay. Aunty went over to get the curtain. Zhou Yao put both hands into his pocket. He took a step forward to use his shoulders to knock into Leng Zhiyuans slim back, and he softly said, Sleeping like that, isnt it inconvenient? Inconvenient? She turned her head over to look at him as she said, How is it inconvenient? Zhou Yao shrugged his shoulders and heaved out a sigh, meaning Just treat it as if I did not say anything. When his gaze fell onto her face again, he smiled and said, After we eat dinner, lets go out for a walk. We might have to leave tomorrow, and tonight, we should have a look at the night view here. Also, we should also do the things that we are supposed to. The things that they were supposed to do Leng Zhiyuan froze for a second before she suddenly understood what he was trying to say. She quickly averted her gaze, and she did not know where to look. When they were having dinner, Leng Zhiyuan was being a little dreary, and Aunty asked, Young Lady, what is wrong with you? Are the dishes today not to your taste? Oh, no Zhou Yao took a piece of a vegetable and put it inside her bowl, then said, Eat quickly! Leng Zhiyuan: After eating dinner, Aunty was tidying the table up. Leng Zhiyuan was trying to help out, and she said, Aunty, I will help you wash the dishes. Aunty quickly stopped her and said, There is no need. I can wash these few bowls in a short time. If you help out, it would only be a mess. We just ate dinner. You can accompany your husband to go out and have a walk. It just finished raining, and the air outside is very fresh. Chapter 833 - Heaven As Quilt, Earth As Coal, I Will Treat You Well All My Life Go out for a walk Wasnt that exactly what he wanted? Leng Zhiyuan looked at Zhou Yao from the corners of her eyes. The 1.9 meter tall man was leaning against the door with his hands in his pockets. He was so tall that he was touching the roof beam and looked like he did not belong in this humble place. Sensing her gaze, he narrowed his eyes and looked over. He knew that she was shy and dawdling, but he was already waiting for her. Auntie, we will be going out for a walk. He strode over and went to take her small hand. Leng Zhiyuan refused and pulled her hand back. At that moment, Auntie smiled and said, Ok, ok. You two go ahead. Leng Zhiyuan: Zhou Yao dragged her out. They walked through the mountain village hand in hand. At night, the mountain village was very quiet, and thousands of lights could be seen through the windows of the houses. Leng Zhiyuan looked at them and felt her mood slowly relax. Zhou Yao kneaded her hand once. Enjoy taking strolls? Yeah, I usually dont like shopping, so I go out alone to take a walk if I have nothing to do. Zhou Yao took a look at the lush mountain in the distance. Im on call 24 hours a day. I probably dont have much free time, but when Im free, Ill accompany you. Leng Zhiyuan was not happy to hear that. She immediately complained, So it seems like I have to thank you? If you are so busy, then why did I see that you had time to go shopping with Han Xuan? She had seen it in Hong Kong that night. Zhou Yaos footsteps halted. His sharp black eyes shot towards her face. When did you see me shopping with Han Xuan? Ive never gone shopping with her except for her birthday in Hong Kong two months ago His eyes flashed, and he understood everything. Did you see Han Xuan and me on the streets that night? No wonder you seem to have become a different person and when I went to see you. You refused to see me, even telling me bullshit like we were just on working terms and going our own paths in the future. Mrs. Zhou, were you jealous? It was not a question but an affirmation. Leng Zhiyuan found out that she had let it slip. She did not intend to ever say it in her entire life, but now, she had really said too much. She shook off his big palm and continued walking with a humph. Zhou Yao quickly caught up with her and reached for her little hand. He was in such a happy mood that he had a trace of laughter in his voice. Mrs. Zhou, why didnt you ask me? Its not good for you to be so sullen and jealous. He was making fun of her. Leng Zhiyuan wanted to find a hole to hide in. Due to embarrassment, her young lady temper arose. I like to be jealous. If you dont like it, go to Han Xuan. Just then, her slender waist was captured by a strong arm, and Zhou Yao half carried and half pushed her into the grove. She felt as if there were a big stone on her delicate back as the man pressed down and said, How could your jealousy be so high? It was very dark, with only a little moonlight, yet his eyes were shining like luminous gemstones. He trapped her with his tall and upright body and reached out to caress her hair like trying to appease a child having a tantrum. She pursed her red lips and refused to speak. Mrs. Zhou, you still have the cheek to talk about me? Whats the matter with you then? When I went to your big brothers villa to look for you that day, you kept pulling long faces at me and even slapped me. But soon after, I saw you with Ye Ziyi on the street. Leng Zhiyuan froze. She instantly remembered that day. She was so angry that she slapped him. At that moment, he was so furious that his face turned blue. He slammed the door and left on the spot. How did he know shed met Ye Ziyi? Could it be that not only did he not leave, but he came back and tailed her? The embarrassment and injustice in Leng Zhiyuans heart suddenly disappeared. She felt that they both were big fools, super big fools. She pouted her red lips and hit him with her fist. What date? I met Ye Ziyi on the street by coincidence. We havent been in touch for many years. Humph, even if its a coincidence, what about the night of Valentines day? You did not come and meet me, but instead, you took the cable car with Ye Ziyi while holding the rose he gave you. How could he remember so clearly? Clingy! He still dared to pick on her. His jealous side was equally scary. That French restaurant had no mood at all. It didnt even have a fountain or a piano not even a wind chime at the door. It was nothing compared to the cafe Ye Ziyi invited me to. Major General Zhou, your taste is lagging behind that of Ye Ziyi by not just one level Before she finished speaking, his heavy and oppressive body directly pressed her against the rock, making the two of them closely stuck together. He opened his mouth and sucked hard on her red lips. You came? You came to meet me? Leng Zhiyuan tilted her little head hard to the side and ignored him. She had been waiting for him for half an hour, and now in retrospect, she felt aggrieved. Mrs. Zhou, tell me the truth. When did you start liking me? Why didnt you tell me but made me run after you like a fool such that I nearly started worshipping you as if you were my girlfriend? he cursed excitedly. What are you saying? Was it not right for you to chase me? I am your girlfriend! She gave him a rude kick with her outstretched foot. If you are my girlfriend, would my parents agree? I wont agree either. You are my wife, wife! Zhou Yao held the back of her head and kissed her forcefully. He had not shaved these few days, and there was a shadow on his jaw, which was very prickly. When he kissed her, her tender and delicate skin felt pain and was itchy. She pushed him with her two hands and wriggled uncooperatively. Go away! If I go away now, would you think Im not a man? His big palm slid down her beautiful pink neck. The whole body of Leng Zhiyuan was stiff. She could not relax at all.Zhou Yao, dont Im not ready You dont need to prepare for this. Just hand yourself over to me. There was a low rock nearby. Zhou Yao carried her onto it and then began to unbuckle his belt. Leng Zhiyuan refused. She took a look at the surrounding environment. It was dark. Other people usually had either a candlelight dinner or flowers, or at least there would be a warm bed. What was this? Zhou Yao, I dont want to! Be good, stop saying no. You have to. He took off his jacket and laid it on the stone, then he pressed her down. The stone was cool, so he thoughtfully put a strong arm behind her and let her lie comfortably in his arms. His right hand went to undo her clothes. He began to kiss her and murmured, Tonight, we will use heaven as quilt, the earth as coal, and the moon as our witness. We will be together from this moment. I, Zhou Yao, will treat you well all my life. Leng Zhiyuan felt soft all over. She didnt know if it was due to his kiss or his words of love. She held on to his strong arm tightly with her hands. Did she really have to hand herself over? Chapter 834 - : Wife She had not had a mother since she was young. She also never had any good friends. She was entirely blank when it came to relationships. No one taught her how to behave or what was right to do. She just felt that she was putting herself out there; she would belong to him entirely. In the future, she would only have him. Zhou Yao Zhou Yao She was nervous and at a loss as she called out to him. I am here, I am here Wife, wife He closed his reddened eyes. Leng Zhiyuan closed her eyes slowly, and glistening tears slowly fell down from the corner of her eyes. She was in pain, but she also felt happy. At night, Leng Zhiyuan slept on the joined beds. Aunty, who was in deep slumber, was sleeping on her left side, and there was a cloth curtain. She knew that Zhou Yao was sleeping on her right hand side. There was a long finger moving on the cloth curtains. He was tracing the word stroke by stroke Pain, then he added a question mark. He asked her if she was in pain or not. Leng Zhiyuan turned her body over to the side. They were separated by a cloth curtain, and she could hear the clear sound of his breathing. Just now, not too long ago, he pressed down on her body as he panted heavily just like a fierce wolf, and it was just as if he was about to tear her up and swallow her. Pain. Of course it hurt. It hurt very very badly. It was not until now that she knew that the time that she went over to the OBGYN was such a dumb thing to do. The things that happened between a man and a woman were not as simple as shethought. But she was still happy. It was just as if her heart was floating around and finally found a port that she could dock at, and she belonged to him entirely now. She was shy as she stretched her fingers out, and she tapped his long fingers that were moving about. At this moment, she saw the hand from the other side shrink back, but his thin lips came over with a kiss, and he kissed her fingers. Leng Zhiyuan was taken aback. She quickly took her fingers back, and the sound of chesty laughter rang out in her ears. He was in a good mood as he broke out into laughter. He was teasing her again. Leng Zhiyuan turned around and decided to sleep with her back facing him. She did not want to bother with him. No sound came from her. Zhou Yao placed both arms behind his head as a pillow. He was relaxed as he shook his long legs. He closed his thick long eyelashes and he stretched his tongue out to lick his dry thin lips. Thinking about it just now, he really did not get enough of it. That woman was very coy, and she was unwilling to give him a second time. They still had a long time in the future. He was afraid that she would be injured, and he was also afraid that he would make her angry and there would not be anymore in the future, so he let her go. It was not that he was in a hurry, but he did not truly get her. He did not feel safe, and he always felt that there was a day when she would leave him. He was self aware. He still had Han Xuan by his side, and it was not fair for her He was also anxious. He had protected his body for 27 years, and at this very moment, he only wanted to have his release on her. He wanted to be combined together with her and be together with her forever. Zhou Yao turned his gaze over to the side to have a look at the cloth curtain by his side. She was just by the side of his hand and was all warm. He felt satisfied as he let out a happy grunt, then he slowly closed his eyes. The next morning, Leng Zhiyuan woke up, and Zhou Yao was not around. Hed woken up early, and she woke up late. She sat up and stepped down from the bed. Aunty was already working with the embroidery. The people here were all good at embroidery, and they sold batches of handmade embroidered goods over at Jiangnan. Aunty, what are you embroidering? Leng Zhiyuan stepped forward to ask. Young lady, you are awake already? I am embroidering a traditional tank top. Does it look good? They are a pair of mandarin ducks frolicking in water. Aunty stretched her hand out to open the bright red tank top out to show Leng Zhiyuan. Leng Zhiyuan had a glance and was immediately wowed as she said, It is so beautiful. Is it pretty? Ill give this to you. I cannot take it. Aunty covered her mouth as she laughed and said, This red tank top is what women in the past would wear, and now, the value of this tank top has already increased ten times. It is what couples wear for romance. Men like this. Both of you are so loving. I will give one to you, and I hope that you two will grow old with one another. Leng Zhiyuans face became red immediately. What about romance? She did not want to put it on. At this moment, the sound of footsteps rang out from outside the door, and there were many people coming in her direction. Leng Zhiyuan raised her gaze to have a look outside the door. The door was pushed open, and the one right in the front was Zhou Yao. The man was extremely energetic. His defined features were extra handsome, and when he saw her, the corners of his lip curled up. There was an extra gentleness in his eyes as he said, Pack up; we should set out now. Older Sister-in-law! Xiao Zhi and the rest of the Flaming Forces soldiers were present. Leng Zhiyuan knew that they would come looking for them very quickly, and it was probably going to be today, but there was a sort of nervousness inside her heart when they came over. They had to leave this place. She lifted her heels up to go out the door. Ye Ziyi was also around. Ye Ziyi saw her and heaved a sigh of relief. He said, Zhiyuan, this is great. It is all good as long as you are fine. Director Ye, I am fine. Yeah, Ive seen you safe with my own two eyes, so now I am relieved. I am not with them, I must go. Ye Ziyi had a serious expression on his face as he let out a sigh. This time, the army base was attacked, and the upper management is asking for someone to take responsibility. I have to go back to do the report now. Ye Ziyi made a move. Leng Zhiyuan looked at his back profile. She did not know why, but she had a gut feeling. The attack was not some simple matter. Maybe, this was only the beginning. At this moment, her shoulder was in pain. It turned out that Zhou Yao stretched his long arm out to pin her shoulder down, and he pinched her harshly. She turned her gaze over to the side to look at him. He curled the corners of his lips up, but there was no hint of joy in his eyes as he stared at her eyes as he said, He has already left, but you are still looking? You do not bear for him to leave? Leng Zhiyuan was immediately left speechless, and she shook his large palm away as she said, What nonsense are you talking about? She was able to tell that he was more jealous than a woman. Zhou Yao snorted out, and that meant that he would go back to settle it with her later. He held her small hand as he ordered Xiao Zhi, Lets go, we will set out now! After bidding farewell with Aunty, the group went back to the army base directly. Zhou Yao had just stepped out of the car, and Han Xuan ran over. Her gaze had joy, hope, love, and also some complicated emotions Older Brother Zhou, this is great. You have finally come back safely. I still thought that you Han Xuans eyes were all red, and it was obvious that shed cried for a few days. The two or three days that hed disappeared for, shed washed her face with tears, and every day felt just as long as a year. Zhou Yao looked at her and did not say anything. Han Xuan took a breath through her reddened nostrils. Her gaze was extremely pitiful as she said, Older Brother Zhou, I have already thought about it. If you really ended up in trouble, I would also not continue living alone. Even if it is in Hell, I would accompany you She had yet to finish her words, and the back door of the jeep behind Zhou Yao opened up. Leng Zhiyuan stepped out of the car. Han Xuan saw Leng Zhiyuan and froze entirely. Zhou Yao turned back to come over to Leng Zhiyuans side. He stretched his hand out to ruffle her hair. He did not conceal his pampering and love for her as he softly said, Go back before me. Leng Zhiyuan had a look at Han Xuan, then she nodded her head and said, Okay. Han Xuans hands and feet were icy cold as she stood on the spot. She looked at Zhou Yaos gentle expression, and in the past few days, it seemed that his relationship with Leng Zhiyuan had become even closer. She was always lying to herself and others. She told herself time and time again that she had to forget everything that happened outside the base. Leng Zhiyuan fell off of the cliff, and he actually chose to jump down together with her. At that time, he did not hesitate at all as he also leaped down the cliff. She flew over to tug on his sleeve, but his sleeve just brushed past her palm, and she watched on as he disappeared before her eyes. He went away together with another woman, and she could only have her heart broken into pieces as she shouted and sobbed his name out. Chapter 835 - Don’t Do Things In The Name Of Love Chapter 835: Dont Do Things In The Name Of Love At that time, it was like being pushed down to hell. He was willing to live and die with Leng Zhiyuan, and ultimately, she was just an outsider. These few days, she did not sleep. She was tormented by jealousy, worry, guilt, uneasiness, pain, and all sorts of other feelings. She felt tortured. She had decided that if Zhou Yao really died, she would not stay alive either. Even if he only liked Leng Zhiyuan, shed chase after him and follow him all the way to hell. She could not lose him. Zhou Yao watched Leng Zhiyuan leave until her figure disappeared from sight. Only then did he look at Han Xuan as he started walking. I have something to tell you. Han Xuan quickly moved her feet and followed. The pair reached a sealed little house, and Zhou Yao stood with his hands clasped behind his back. Han Xuan looked at his handsome back, then she walked forward and reached out to hug him. She lay her face against his back. Big Brother Zhou, I missed you so much these few days. I was worried that something bad happened to you Zhou Yao stood there unmoving. Hah he let out a low laugh. If anything would have happened to me, it would be thanks to you. Han Xuans face turned white. She let go of Zhou Yao, and in a trembling voice, she said, Big Brother Zhou, what do youmean? Zhou Yao slowly turned around. His long, narrow, black eyes stared at her beautiful face like a hawk. Oh, thats right. You just wanted Leng Zhiyuan to die. You did not think that I would be involved. Han Xuan stepped back a few steps. Big Brother Zhou, I dont understand what you are talking about. Han Xuan, are you still going to quibble at such a time? Exactly how much do you hate Leng Zhiyuan that you wanted her to go and die! I didnt! Big Brother Zhou, you need to have evidence before speaking. There were so many eyes watching outside the base. I didnt do anything. The soil under Leng Zhiyuans feet loosened, and she fell down by herself. Did she complain to you? Did she speak ill of me? Shes wronged me! Han Xuan screamed, out of control. Enough! Did you let that private doctor capture you on purpose? You think I cant tell! Han Xuan, you think everyone is as stupid as you! Zhou Yao raised his voice and shouted. The atmosphere instantly became tense. They looked at each other, his eyes were blazing with both disappointment and anger. Han Xuan averted her gaze with effort, the rims of her eyes had turned red. Zhou Yao took two steps forward. Han Xuan, can you still recognise yourself? Where is that Han Xuan who lost her brother at the age of 14 but still lived on bravely? The 18-year-old who lurked beside Scorpion and strived to study medicine. Where did that intelligent and tenacious Han Xuan go? Han Xuan, I dont recognise you anymore. You are blinded by jealousy and have lost your wisdom. You have started on the path of no return. Arent you letting your brother down like this? The tears in Han Xuans eyes started falling forcefully. Thats right, was this still her? Now she was despicable, so unbearable. She was Han Hongs little sister. She was eager to excel, and she was supposed to be virtuous. How did she become like this? Big Brother Zhou, do you know why Ive changed? That is because I love you and cant lose you. Zhou Yao pressed his thin lips into a deep, straight line. He slowly replied, Dont do things in the name of love. No one needs such selfish and extreme love. He strode away. Big Brother Zhou Han Xuan called out to stop him. What are you going to do? Will you expose me and hand me in? Although shed been caught by the private doctor on purpose, upon being involved with these terrorists, her life would be over and it would taint her whole life. Zhou Yao stopped but did not look back. He sneered, You dont care about Han Hongs reputation, but I still do Han Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. He meant that she would not be handed in. But this is the last time. Pack up. Someone will pick you up in the morning. Leave T-City, and never come back. Zhou Yao left. Leave T-City Never come back Han Xuan suddenly sagged to the ground. Her hands and feet were cold, as if her blood had coagulated. He was actually sending her away. Although he didnt say it, he never wanted to see her again. How could he be so cruel? Han Xuan burst into tears. Zhou Yao walked out, and Xiao Zhi went up to meet him. Major General. Send someone to check on the background of the private doctor. Major General, havent we already found out that this private doctor is a habitual international criminal who specializes in provoking conflicts between countries to plan terrorist attacks? It was not surprising that he chose to act on Russians with special identities. Is there anything suspicious about this? Zhou Yaos eyes flashed. I want to know if he has anything to do with Scorpion. Thats hard to say. We havent found any information yet. Zhou Yao nodded. The night that the private doctor was arrested and brought back to the military base, was he locked up in the same place as Han Xuan? Yes, the cells at the base are all temporary and in the same area. Zhou Yao fell into a deep thought. He was very clear of what Han Xuan was thinking. When she was attacked, she purposely went to him with the intention to be caught by the private doctor. Her purpose was simple and direct; she wanted to get rid of Leng Zhiyuan using the private doctor. Then why was Han Xuan sure that the target of the private doctor was Leng Zhiyuan? The only explanation was that on the night of her detention, Han Xuan had a talk with the doctor, whod cleverly led the conversation and told her. Thats the problem. The personal doctors target was very clear; it was Leng Zhiyuan. But why was it Leng Zhiyuan? Was it really like what the private doctor said. Did Leng Zhiyuan really send people to find out his bottom line and take him by surprise so that he would fail? He did not agree. These terrorists just wanted real gold and silver. Every time they made a move, it was always a big move. It was impossible for it to be over some personal grudge. The base was a wall of iron. The private doctor dared to attack at the base which was as good as committing suicide. They committed suicide all for Leng Zhiyuan? But compared to Leng Zhiyuan, didnt the private doctor think that he was more worth killing? He had arrested the private doctor himself, but as he stood in front of the doctor, the doctor seemed to regard him as nothing. What was the real objective of the private doctor? Was he working for Scorpion? It was hard to say. Scorpions number one target was himself, while Leng Zhiyuan was his beloved woman. Zhou Yao felt that he had walked into a huge fog. Forget it. You dont have to worry about it. Ill investigate with due diligence. Leng Zhiyuan came back to the house. She had not been there in a long time, ever since she had come to stay for several days last time. She looked around. The room was clean and tidy. A quilt folded into tofu cubes was on the bed, and a set of mens toiletries were in the bathroom. Chapter 836 - I Have You, So I Wont Be Petty Leng Zhiyuan seemed to be very satisfied. It seemed that when she was not around, his private life was very clean. She stood before the sink, and she stretched her hand out to take a tazor. This was probably used to shave his moustache, right? He really should shave his moustache. She was curious as she examined the razor. At this moment, a familiar chest pressed against her. She was firmly taken into his embrace. The man used strength to press down on her to kiss her as he smiled and said, Why, do you want to shave my moustache? She used her hand to push his handsome face away, and she pretended to be displeased as she said, You are not allowed to kiss me! Zhou Yao forced his way and nudged her face. As he nudged her, he laughed and said, You are already mine now. Cant I even give you a kiss? If you continue to be coy, you will suffer tonight! Leng Zhiyuan was used to him talking dirty all the time, but her face still burned up as she said, What nonsense are you talking about? She became obedient. Zhou Yao firmly embraced her and buried his nose in her hair as he sniffed. I will send Han Xuan off tomorrow morning. Leng Zhiyuan froze, and she knew that he was giving her an explanation. I cannot send Han Xuan up to the upper management, no matter which aspect. If she gets dragged into this matter, the paperwork would be in a mess, and many people would be involved in it. Furthermore, after all, I owe her Leng Zhiyuan snorted out loud and said, Then are you going to grievance me? Zhou Yao froze and used two fingers to press her chin down. He turned her small face over as he softly asked, You are angry now? When he turned her small face over, it was only then that he realized that she was snickering. She stretched her fair fingers out to poke his forehead as she said, I am just joking, dummy! Zhou Yao always liked how she looked when she was smiling, just like at this moment. She was glowing. She was so beautiful that others would be all smitten with her. His strong heart was softened into a puddle of cotton candy as he said, You are teasing me? You are really not angry? I am not angry. Han Xuan is only full of jealousy right now. Actually, thinking about it carefully, a man that she knew for ten years was snatched away by a woman in the short period of two months. No matter who it was, anyone would feel unsatisfied. Han Xuan is pretty pitiful. As she spoke, Leng Zhiyuan raised her bright smiling face as she looked at him and said, I already have you, so I will not be petty. Zhou Yaos eyes lit up quickly, and they were sparkling brightly. Everyone knew how afraid he was of her feeling offended. He stretched his long arm out to hug her tight as he said, Wifey, you really treat me so well. Leng Zhiyuan hugged his neck. Sending Han Xuan away was the best solution. Wifey. Zhou Yao kissed her small face as he said, It is still very hard to tell what motives that private doctor had coming for you. I have a feeling that he was Scorpions man. If this is the case, then Scorpions goal has already been fixed on you. In the future, you have to be careful. In the past few years, I did not have a woman by my side, and now that I have you, I am very sorry Wifey. I have to bring you into this matter now. The past few years, he did not have any woman by his side Leng Zhiyuan was deeply captivated by this sentence. She had a bright smile on her face as she still pretended to let out a sigh and said, Ay, why are there so many problems being together with you? Zhou Yao quickly pressed her small shoulders down. His narrow eyes were fixed on her face. His tone was grim as he asked, You are afraid? Are you regretting this? Leng Zhiyuan was brave as she looked into his eyes. Her beautiful grey eyes were bright and moist. She was extremely gentle, and she retorted, Are you afraid now? And you are regretting it now? Nonsense! What am I scared of? Then doesnt it all make sense? I am already together with you now, so why are you speaking so much nonsense right now? Zhou Yaos gaze was hot as if he was about to light her on fire. He suddenly recalled what his mother told him back in the past. She was a girl with a cold exterior and warm heart. If there was a day she fell in love, she would be the most gentle woman in the entire world In the past, he did not believe it, but now, he believed it. He embraced her and nudged her hair. He had a frown on his face as he softly said, In the past, I was one person. It was fine if I just died. I did not have anything dragging me down, and now that I have you, I do not bear for myself to die. I am also scared of you ending up in trouble. I was unwilling to touch women and touch relationships, and that is because I knew the moment I had feelings for someone, I would have a weak spot. When that time comes, I would harm myself and harm the other party What about now? Leng Zhiyuan asked. Zhou Yao curled the corners of his lips up and said, I dont have any other choice now. I can only drag you into this. This was more like it! Leng Zhiyuan buried herself against his chest. Both of them hugged one another quietly. After hugging one another for a long time, they heard the sound of someone knocking on the door. Major General. Zhou Yao let go of her. He pinched her cheeks and said, I just returned to the base. I have some matters to attend to. I might only come back at night. You stay here obediently and wait for me. Okay. Leng Zhiyuan nodded her head. Zhou Yao walked out. Leng Zhiyuan was bored as she walked two rounds around the house, then she took her phone out and dialled a number. Hello, Ah Chen, help me to investigate all of the high level executives who came to the medical base. I want all of their detailed documents. Young Miss, are you suspicious of someone? Yeah, I suspect that there is a spy. Okay, Young Miss, I will go and investigate. Oh right, do we have to investigate Ye Ziyi one more time? Leng Zhiyuan shook her head and said, There is no need. Ye Ziyi was able to climb to such a position, and he must have something that is more outstanding than others. We have already investigated him once. If we continue doing so, he will definitely realize something. We dont have to worry about him at the moment. Roger, roger. She hung up, and lunch came. Leng Zhiyuan was full from her meal, then she went out for a walk, and in a blink of an eye, it was already nighttime. Zhou Yao still did not come back. She took the bright red traditional tank top from Auntys place to check out. She had a look at it and she squeezed the traditional tank top back. What was this? This was so embarrassing. She was a person who did not wear skirts, so how could she put this on? After he saw it, he would definitely laugh at her. She did not want to wear it. After dragging time, one hour passed by. It was already eight at night. Leng Zhiyuan stood by the side of the door and looked a few times. He had not come back yet. She walked out. She met Xiao Zhi on the way out and said, Xiao Zhi, where is your Major General? Older Sister-in-law, the meeting just ended. Major General is still talking with Director Yang inside the meeting room, and I think that Major General will come out very quickly. Oh. Leng Zhiyuan nodded her head. She was bored anyways. She headed over to the direction of the meeting room. By doing this, if he came back, they would meet one another in the middle. After getting halfway there, Leng Zhiyuan saw the main doors of the meeting room open up from a far distance. Director Yang brought his secretary along as they walked out. She could vaguely see Zhou Yaos tall frame in the meeting room. They finished speaking with one another? Leng Zhiyuan did not move anymore. He was definitely going to come out very quickly, and she stood on the spot to wait for him. But at this moment, a petite figure dashed into her line of vision. She turned her gaze over to look and saw Han Xuan going inside the meeting room. The main doors of the meeting room were closed by Han Xuan. It was already so late now. What was Han Xuan looking to do? Leng Zhiyuan stepped forward and slowly walked over to the side of the window of the meeting room. Chapter 837 - I Want To Be Your Woman Leng Zhiyuan pushed the window open slightly and looked inside. Zhou Yao was cleaning up the documents on the conference table. Holding the documents in his hand, he got up and was about to leave, but just then, the door closed. Someone had come in. He looked up. Han Xuan was there. Zhou Yao took a look at her. Han Xuan was wearing a pink tweed coat with her long hair spread across her shoulders, looking pure and lovely. He didnt speak but merely looked at her. Han Xuan saw that his face was still and quiet. She took two steps forward and softly cried, Big Brother Zhou, Im leaving early tomorrow morning. Tonight, can youkeep me company? What she said had a deep hidden meaning. Zhou Yaos gaze was calm. He looked into her eyes as if he could penetrate all the thoughts in her heart at the moment. Han Xuan became nervous. Big Brother Zhou, Ive thought through it carefully. You like Miss Leng; I cant change that. But Big Brother Zhou, I have liked you for ten whole years. Since I saw you for the first time when I was 14, I was attracted to you. Since we cant be together, could you fulfil mylast request? Let me leave with no regrets. As she spoke, Han Xuan slowly raised her hands. She undid the buttons of her coat one by one. The last button was undone, the coat fell to the ground, and the girls fair and beautiful skin was exposed. Han Xuan had no clothes on her body. She did not wear anything under her coat. She walked towards Zhou Yao. She gazed obsessively at his tough, handsome face. Big Brother Zhou, Im clean. Ive been saving myself for you all these years. I hoped to hand over my innocence to you one day. Big Brother Zhou, I want to be your woman. Dont worry. I will not tell anyone about this, including Miss Leng. Big Brother Zhou, I like you. Please accept me. Han Xuan stopped in front of Zhou Yao. She stood on tiptoes and kissed Zhou Yao on the cheek. But she did not manage to kiss him. Zhou Yao dodged her at that moment, and the mans emotionless voice faintly sounded. Han Xuan, dont you even want your last shred of dignity? Han Xuan halted in shock. Just then, there was a gust of cold wind beside her as Zhou Yao extended his long legs and went to open the door, simply walking out. Leng Zhiyuan could see everything clearly from outside. She did not expect Zhou Yao to simply come out like this. She dodged to the corner to avoid being seen. Although she had nothing to hide, it was still a very low move to peep at others. The sound of steady footsteps gradually faded. Zhou Yao had already disappeared. Leng Zhiyuan glanced into the meeting room quietly. Han Xuan had picked up her coat and put it on her body. She covered her mouth and ran out crying. Leng Zhiyuan returned to the house, Zhou Yao had already returned. He put the documents on the coffee table in the living room and was about to walk towards the door. Seeing her, he stopped. Where did you go at such a late hour? I was just about to go out and look for you. You are back so late. I went out for a walk. I met Xiao Zhi on the way just now. Xiao Zhi said you should be back soon, so I came back. Leng Zhiyuan explained with a neutral expression. Zhou Yao took a look at her but did not ask further. Have you taken a bath? Not yet. Go take a bath then. I have a military plan to look at. Are you going on a mission? Zhou Yao nodded. Yes, there is a tricky task at sea. I will set off within these few days. This was his responsibility and mission. Although the two loved each other, and shed always worry about his safety, she could not show this worry. The first thing a woman of a soldier should do is to be supportive. Ok, Ill go and take a bath. Leng Zhiyuan came out after her shower. Zhou Yao sat on the sofa in the living room, holding the military plan in one hand and a cigarette between two fingers of the other hand. He was smoking it with a frown. The bright light filtered into his black and stiff short hair, making the defined lines on his handsome face even more strong and resolute. He was frowning so hard that his brows formed the character chuan . He seldom smoked, mostly only when he was in a bad mood. Leng Zhiyuan knew that he was in a bad mood. Han Xuan was innately a very good and outstanding girl. She had never made any mistakes in the past ten years. She was meticulous and intelligent. But now, Han Xuan seemed to be a completely different person and it was gradually becoming extreme. Han Xuans transformation was all due to him. Even if he was unwilling for this to happen and it was not within his control, he had destroyed Han Xuan indirectly. He owed Han Hong a life, yet now Han Xuan Leng Zhiyuan sighed in her heart. She stepped forward and sat beside him. Then she reached for the half of the cigarette between his fingers and said, Stop smoking. He looked up from the military plan and raised his eyebrows at her. You dont like the smell of smoke? Its not that. Smoking is not good for your health. He smiled and did not speak. He continued to look at the military plan. Leng Zhiyuan took a quick glance at the military plan. It was a very complicated map of the sea. She knew how to read it, but she did not look at it too closely. He did not guard against her, but she should be conscientious. This was a military secret. It seems that this maritime mission was not only difficult but also dangerous. Leng Zhiyuans heart was full of pain. It hurt for him. Everything was pressing on his shoulders. Men She got up and went back to the room. When she came out again, a hawthorn fruit was pinched between her white fingers. She stood behind the sofa and brought it beside his mouth. Take a bite. What? He frowned, unable to look away from the military map. He took a quick bite. After two bites, he probably thought it was too sour and tasted bad. The man hastily swallowed it. Leng Zhiyuan could not help laughing at his appearance. She threw the remaining hawthorn fruit into her mouth and returned to the room happily. She would not disturb him anymore. Her lighthearted laughter echoed in his ear. Zhou Yao could not help looking at her. The woman had walked a few steps away. She had taken a bath and wore a camouflage top which hung loosely on her. The wider it was, the more it showed her graceful and enchanting curves. Below her thigh area was a patch of whiteness of her two long legs that were very eye-catching. Zhou Yaos eyes darkened, and he swallowed uncontrollably. When he saw Han Xuans body just now, although both were women, and Han Xuan was young and beautiful, Han Xuans was still incomparable to hers. She was a woman who practiced martial arts, flexible and strong, unbreakable like willows. Her waist was so thin that there was barely anything. And that supple buttocks, looking at it gave him the urge to give it a slap. At that moment he also felt that he was very lustful. His male instincts were not bad at all. He had matured early, and women came after him wave after wave, but he did not touch them at all. Why? It was not that he did not have lust. He was 27 years old, young and vigorous, but he had high expectations. He had not met anyone who he was interested in. Later, he met her. When they met for the first time, they already fought. She ignited the blood in his body. While they were fighting, he could not hold back anymore and teased her a little. Chapter 838 - This Little Thing Without A Conscience To be honest, why did he bully her at that time? That was all because he thought that she had a pretty face and a good figure. At the start, he did it for her body. And after that, his heart was attacked by her step by step, right until now. Not only was he smitten with her, but he was similarly all smitten with her gentle demeanor. Leng Zhiyuan took two steps forward, and at this moment, one muscular arm pinned her slim waist down, and her world was turned upside down. She was up on the mans shoulders. He walked towards the large bed inside the room with her in tow. Leng Zhiyuan was extremely alarmed. She quickly raised her fist up to hit him as she said, Zhou Yao, what are you doing? Slap! He did as he wished and slapped her butt as he said, Little woman, you took a shower already and were going towards my direction. You were all fragrant and nice smelling. Who would be able to take it? Leng Zhiyuans small face was all red. Was he trying to say that she had the intention to seduce him? She was feeling very wronged. She totally did not mean it that way. Hes the one who did not have clean thoughts! Leng Zhiyuan felt that her butt was all fiery hot as it burned up. She thought about the time that they went out on a mission in Myanmar. Hed also given her a tight slap in the study, and after she returned to the hotel room to take a shower, she saw a fresh slap mark. It was clear that hed used much strength to slap her. She was thrown onto the large bed. She just sat up and stretched his hand out to rub her bum. His large rough palm held down the back of her head and blocked her lips. Ay, Zhou Yao! She struggled immediately and said, You still have to look at the picture. Dont forget that your mission is urgent! I am not looking anymore! The night is worth a thousand gold bars! He stretched his hand out to carry her to sit down on his thighs. How can you be like that? Are you still Major General Zhou? She felt all sweet inside her heart. Although the famed consort Yang Guifei was scolded, there were so many young girls who were jealous of her. The king never attended his morning meetings. I am not Major General Zhou right now, Wifey. Whatever you want me to be, I will be. I can be a bastard or a scumbag, and it is all fine. He smiled as he kissed her tender neck. Leng Zhiyuan always thought of him as the most masculine man on earth, and now, listening to him speak like that, she felt that he was so fickle. He was not firm at all, and just because of this matter, he described himself like that. Zhou Yaos hand stopped suddenly. He pinched her for a moment and raised his head up to look at her questioningly, What did you wear underneath? As he spoke, he went to undo her camouflage shirt. She stopped him quickly and said, You are not allowed! Zhou Yao stared at her, and her small, attractive face was a mesmerizing red colour, and when shed said he was not allowed, she was extremely sweet and shy as she did so. He raised his eyes, and they were full of the small womans thin eyebrows. All of the blood in his body rushed towards his brain, and he was probably going to have a nosebleed soon. He said, Wifey, what good thing did you wear underneath? To reward me? Let me have a look quickly! You cannot, you cannot right now! Leng Zhiyuan was firm as she persisted, and she said, I have something to ask you. What? Say it quickly! He was in a rush. Do you know what it meansto be the good between the Qin and Jin? That was what she saw was written down on the book that Han Xuan gave to him, and that night, he lay down on the bed to read the book. Zhou Yaos expression was plain as day. What nonsense, she was discussing poetry and literature with him at this moment. Wasnt she just teasing him? I dont know. He shook his head, then went closer to her body again as he said, I only know what is goodbetween a man and a woman. This person She used force as she hit his shoulders, then she stretched her hand out to grab his ear as she said, Speak properly! Zhou Yao looked at her coy but yet brazen look right now. His handsome features were all gentle. He called out in defeat, Wifey, it hurts. Be a little more gentle. Isnt the good between the Qin and Jin referring to the arranged marriage between two families, just like both our families right. Leng Zhiyuan was not satisfied with this answer. She snorted and said, Then in the past, was there any girl that gave you a book and wanted to have an arranged marriage for you? Zhou Yao raised his eyebrows and understood everything now. He did not have any woman by his side, and he just had Han Xuan alone. Han Xuan did give him a book before, but he never read it. He quickly stretched his hand out to cup her slim waist and softly coaxed her, I do not know what you are talking about. The thing that I hate the most is to read books. Even if you give me a book, I would definitely not read a single word. Leng Zhiyuan knew that he understood what she was saying, and he was pretending he did not instead. She used strength again and twisted his ear. She pouted her red lips as she said, You liar. That night, I definitely saw you reading. Zhou Yao was also forced and his eyes were all red. He pounced back on her and pressed the woman who was bothering him with her soft words and did not let herself go underneath him. He stretched his large palm out to take her small, troublesome hands as he said, If I did read it, I read it, but if I said that I didnt read it, I didnt read it. That night, I spent so much effort to get you back from Hong Kong, and you just came into the room. I just grabbed whatever was by the side of my hand, and who knew why I would grab a book, but you didnt realize that my eyes were all on you. You are such a little creature without a conscience! Oh, it turns out that you were the one who tricked me into coming back! Leng Zhiyuan suddenly understood everything. What about grandmothers death anniversary? They were all excuses! It is all well as long as you know it. I cannot live without you. He kissed her red lips. Leng Zhiyuan was comforted now. She was all satisfied as she lay beneath him. She recounted the different memories back in the past. They were just red herrings, but thinking about them now, they were all so happy. She used both hands to hug his neck and was inexperienced as she responded to him. Zhou Yao felt as if he was electrocuted, and he started to be more aggressive. Leng Zhiyuan was in a blur as she felt a chill descend on her chest. Her camouflage top was undone, and her red tank top embroidered with a pair of mandarin ducks playing in water was exposed. The man on her stopped moving, and she secretly opened a crack in her eyes. Zhou Yaos eyes seemed to not know how to move as he stared at her traditional tank top. She was extremely shy and quickly stretched her hand out to cover herself. But her hand was quickly stopped by his large palm, and he placed her hand onto the crown on her head as he forcefully kissed her, Wifey, you are really so beautiful! Women all liked to hear compliments from the men they loved. Her long eyelashes fluttered, and she closed her eyes. The next morning, Leng Zhiyuan opened her eyes. The man beside her had disappeared already. He normally woke up early and was probably out on a morning run. She looked out the window. The sun was shining brightly outside, and it was at least seven or eight in the morning. Damn it, why did she sleep for such a long time? Was she a pig? She sat up quickly, and the moment she did so, she felt that her entire body was run over. She was still a little uncomfortable. The man was relentless last night, and after they ended at last, her breathing was shallow as she lay in his embrace that was soaked entirely in sweat. His firm, sculpted shoulders were pressed against her. He was panting heavily as he kissed her forehead. She was extremely tired, and she closed her eyes and fell asleep immediately. She observed herself for a moment. There was no sticky feeling on her, so hed probably helped her to wash up already. He still had some conscience left in him. Leng Zhiyuan stepped down from the bed. The sun outside was shining brightly. She opened the door and wanted to bask in the sunshine for a moment. Older Sister-in-law, you are awake now? At this moment, Xiao Zhi held a meal tray as he walked over. Breakfast is still hot. Older Sister-in-law, you are probably hungry now, right? Eat this quickly. Xiao Zhi placed the meal tray on the table. Leng Zhiyuan had a look. Her breakfast was very sumptuous, egg fried rice, a bowl of fish soup that was boiled till it was very white in color, and there were a few snacks and some side dishes. She took the chopsticks and said, I remembered that the breakfast in the base did not seem to be like this. That is right, Older Sister-in-law, this is what Major General asked the kitchen to prepare for you specially. Chapter 839 - Suffering Because of Her Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He asked the kitchen staff to make this specially for her? Leng Zhiyuan was still surprised. Although he was wild and uninhibited, he did not put on any airs despite being rich. He did not like to be special and was not picky about what he ate. He didnt use any privileges, eating the same things and sleeping with those soldiers. But today, he asked the kitchen to cook for her? Leng Zhiyuan felt that the rice in her mouth was as sweet as honey. Sister-in-law, as soon as we finished our training this morning, Major General ran to the kitchen and asked the chef to brew a soup for you. The chef asked what kind of soup, and the major general said for women to supplement their bodies, so the chef stewed a bowl of fish soup. Xiaozhi then scratched his head and said, Sister-in-law, is fish soup very good for womens bodies? Leng Zhiyuans ears burned up rapidly. What was Zhou Yao talking about? After women and men do that, if done excessively, women are to drink fish soup to replenish the body. How could he tell that to the kitchen staff? Now everyone knew. Sister-in-law, you didnt see the scene at that time. As soon as Major General spoke, the aunties in the kitchen all covered their mouths and laughed. The women soldiers all started looking over, whispering as if theyd discovered something new. I dont understand. This I dont understand either. If you want to understand, youd better ask your major general. Leng Zhiyuan quickly interrupted Xiaozhis words. If he went on, she would want to dig a hole in the ground and hide in it. Ok, Sister-in-law, take your time. Ill get going. Xiaozhi left. Leng Zhiyuan ate alone. She didnt taste whether the fish soup was nice. Her mind was full of that mans appearance, simple and clean, with a littlesilliness. She laughed out loud blissfully. Leng Zhiyuan did not go out all day, and Zhou Yao did not come back until the evening. The door was pushed open, and the tall man with long legs appeared at the door. She quickly ran to him. Are you back? Yes. Zhou Yao stretched out his long arm to clasp her shoulder, pulled her into his embrace, and the pair walked out together. Leng Zhiyuan found a jeep waiting outside. She was puzzled, Its so late. Where are you taking me? Zhou Yao was still wearing a camouflage uniform. He looked down at her elegant face. The old man called me and asked me to take you back immediately. Grandpa? Is there any particular matter that Grandpa needs me for? No. Father is here from Hong Kong. Hes visiting my house now. What? Her father had come here from Hong Kong? How could she not be aware at all? After Zhou Yao opened the door, Leng Zhiyuan jumped in first, and then he got in. When the car started, Leng Zhiyuan thought for a moment and said, Why did my father come suddenly? He usually calls me first before he comes. Zhou Yao looked at her beautiful grey eyes and smiled bitterly. My wife, I may have offended Father. Hm? Leng Zhiyuan did not understand. Zhou Yao pulled her into his arms, then rubbed her smooth, soft forehead with his chin. You heard right. Dad is here to criticize me. My wife, you have to side with me later, ok? In the Zhou family home Zhou Yao held Leng Zhiyuans little hand as they walked into the room. Leng Mu was sitting in the living room drinking tea. Old Master Zhou, Mr. and Mrs. Zhou were all there. Although they chatted occasionally, one could detect that the atmosphere was a little bitcold. When Mrs. Zhou saw that they were back, she quickly got up. Zhou Yao, Zhiyuan, you two have finally come back. We have been waiting here for a long time. Saying that, Mrs. Zhou gave Zhou Yao a look that meant What are you waiting for, arent you going to apologize to your father-in-law? Mr. Zhou was still refined and gentle. He looked at Leng Mu and laughed awkwardly, then looked up and cast a glance at Zhou Yao. Although the Old Master Zhou looked calm on the surface, when he looked at Zhou Yao, his mustache was almost slanted with anger. His whole face was filled withdisappointment Oh no, itsdespair. Zhou Yao and Leng Zhiyuan looked at Leng Mu and called out, Dad. Humph. Leng Mu snorted. He heavily set the teacup on the tea table and looked towards Leng Zhiyuan. Zhiyuan, let me ask you, I could not contact you these few days. Where have you been? On the way just now, Leng Zhiyuan had guessed that her dad was coming because of the attack outside the military base, or more precisely, because of Han Xuan. She was mentally prepared, but now that she saw his cold appearance, she was a bit at a loss for words. Oh, Dad, a few days ago I A few days ago there was an accidentbut it was just a trivial matter. Its all over now. Why are you bringing it up now? Trivial matter? You falling off a cliff was a trivial matter? Leng Mu replied gravely. Dad, I Father. Just then Zhou Yao stepped forward. Let me explain. The other day, one of mycomrades in arms was taken to the medical base at the security control bureau. She was innocent, so I went with Zhiyuan to save her, but later, we were attacked by terrorists outside the base, and Zhiyuan accidentally fell off the cliff Hah, ha ha! Leng Mu laughed twice. He stood up and went to Zhou Yao. Good Son-in-law, who is that comrade in arms who was worth you breaking into the security control bureau? Did you think about the consequences of your involvement in politics? Or was it that you did think of the consequences, but you still had to save that person no matter what? Zhou Yaos handsome features stiffened for a moment. Hah, ha ha! He quickly laughed apologetically. Father, listen to me explain again Zhiyuan. Leng Mu looked directly at Leng Zhiyuan. Pack up and go home with me! Dad! Father! Old Master Zhou also quickly stood up. Mr. Leng, I can explain to you about this Han Xuan. She is Han Hongs younger sister. When Zhou Yao was 16 years old, I sent him into the army with Han Hong. Han Hong was his instructor. Later, there was a battle, and Han Hong died to save Zhou Yao. After that, Zhou Yao and Han Xuan Ah, I dont know the specific situation, but I can assure you in the name of our Zhou family that Zhou Yao and Han Xuan are absolutely innocent. Innocent? Mr. Zhou, I ask you, what do you mean by innocence? If Han Xuan were caught again today, would Zhou Yao be able to turn a blind eye to her? A man is on standby for another woman 24 hours a day, and he can also give his life for her at any time. You all can even shamelessly say that you are innocent in such a relationship that cannot be cut clean and is so disorderly! Leng Mu sharply asserted. This Old Man Zhou didnt know what to say at that instant. He could only try to calm him down. Mr. Leng, dont be angry. After all, Zhou Yao owed this Han Hong for saving his life Did he save my Zhiyuan then? Leng Mu rebutted. This Since he did not save Zhiyuan, why should my Zhiyuan suffer from grievances because of her? Dad, said Leng Zhiyuan, furrowing her eyebrows. Dont say that, I Leng Mu gave Zhou Yao a look that could kill. Ive worked hard to raise my daughter. Why did I not realise that you are so magnanimous? My daughter should have turned around and left when her man yelled for her to wait. My daughter, when Han Xuan was about to fall off the cliff, should not have saved her but instead kicked her and sent her off! Chapter 840 - Be Obedient And Wait For Me To Bring You Back Home As for what Leng Mu said, Leng Zhiyuan: Okay then. Father was bold and stern! Zhiyuan, lets go. Leng Mu stepped forward and held Leng Zhiyuans hand as he brought her out the door. Dad, Zhiyuan! Zhou Yao quickly stretched his hand out to hold Leng Zhiyuans other hand. He begged as he looked towards Leng Mu and said, Dad, dont be like this. If there is anything you want to say, you can say it properly. I admit that I was wrong. It was all my mistake, but dont bring Zhiyuan away. Dad. Leng Zhiyuan broke away from Leng Mus large hand as she said, What are you doing? Leng Mu had a glance at Zhou Yao and said, At the start, I was really firm on marrying Zhiyuan over to you, and that was not because I looked up to the background that the Zhou family had. It was because I felt that you were clean and straightforward, but now that Han Xuan has popped up, you have an additional burden and responsibility that you are unable to get rid of. As a father, could you want me to watch on as you push my daughter out one time after another to block bullets for Han Xuan? Dad Zhou Yao was extremeley regretful. Zhiyuan, lets go! Leng Mu used force as he tugged Leng Zhiyuan, and he brought her out the door. Leng Zhiyuan turned her head back quickly and said, Zhou Yao Zhou Yao was all pitiful as he looked at her. He nodded his head gently. Go then. It should only be a temporary farewell for a few days. Ill come back quickly to bring you back! Leng Mu brought Leng Zhiyuan away, and the entire Zhou family sunk into silence. Old Master Zhou and Master Zhou sat down on the sofa. They were all glum. Madam Zhou let out a sigh and slowly said, Zhou Yao, from a fathers perspective, Zhiyuans father was absolutely right. That is your gratitude. Zhiyuan has no obligation. There is no father who would look on as his precious daughter is in such a position. Old Master Zhous beard moved, and he wanted to speak, but at last, he stood up and headed to his room. The old man who was normally energetic and bright seemed so frail and old at this moment. Master Zhou also stood up. He walked over to face Zhou Yao and stretched his hand out to pat his shoulder as he said, Zhou Yao, you are grown up now. You have to manage your relationships. Zhiyuan is a good daughter-in-law; get her back quickly. His father also left. Zhou Yao and his mother were left inside the living room. His mother had a look at Zhou Yao and was about to speak Mum. Zhou Yao spoke first and said, I know what to do. Dad is only in a fit of anger right now. I will use my sincerity to win him over. Zhiyuan will come back very soon. Thats good then. Madam Zhou nodded her head and said, Have you eaten dinner already? I have. Zhou Yao had a look at his watch and said, Mum, I have to go back to the base now. I have to go out on a mission in two days. I will be very busy in the next two days, and I will not be coming back home. Zhou Yao turned around and left. His mother trailed after him quickly, and she watched her son go down the stairs and walked towards the jeep. She felt extremely bad, Han Xuans matter was a large rock inside his heart, and every night, it would press down on him and make him unable to catch his breath. And now, Zhiyuan was in the picture. Zhiyuan was brought away by her father. Although he did not express any emotions, his tightly scrunched up eyebrows exposed everything. How could she not understand her own son? How confident would he be if he were to go and convince his father-in-law? He was full of hard bones and was totally unable to pull himself down to coax others, and furthermore, he was going to go out on another mission in two days. Actually, at the beginning, she did not agree with Old Master Zhous decision to throw him into the army. A mothers heart was soft and selfish. Every time he went out on a mission, it was so dangerous for him, the number of days he was out on a mission, she would always have insomnia, and she was always worried about him. Son, you have to take care of your health. When you are out on a mission, you definitely have to remember that safety is most important! Madam Zhou said worriedly. The jeep drove away, and the windows in the back of the car were not open. She also did not know if he heard her at all, so she let out a sigh and shook her head. Leng Mu did not bring Leng Zhiyuan back to Hong Kong, and they merely returned to Leng Haos villa in T City. Inside the living room, Leng Zhiyuan used her strength as she shook Leng Mus hand off. She had a frown on her face as she said, Dad, what are you trying to do exactly? You behaving like this is only making both our families feel awkward. Hmph, awkward? They should be the ones feeling embarrassed. If I did not go over to make a fuss, theyd think that the daughter of the Leng family would be so easy to bully. Leng Mu snorted out coldly. Dad, dont speak nonsense. The people in the Zhou family treat me very well. They treat me just as you do, and Zhou Yao also treats me very well. Well? He treated you so well when the base was attacked that he exchanged you for Han Xuan? Dad, you are being too biased, he did exchange me for Han Xuan. At that time, we had contact with our eyes, and I was willing to swop Han Xuan out on my own. It was what we both felt was reasonable. Furthermore, Dad, after I fell off the cliff, Zhou Yao also followed behind and leaped down. How else do you want a man to treat your daughter then? He treated you like that and similarly he could do the same for Han Xuan Han Xuan, Han Xuan! Dad, he thought that he had sent Han Xuan away already! Sent her away? Sent her off to where? He is only lying to himself and others. In the future, if Han Xuan is in any danger, he would also rush over there just like that. Zhiyuan, Zhou Yao is not complete, and between the both of you, there will forever be a ticking time bomb! Leng Zhiyuan became calm, and she looked at Leng Mu and questioned him instead, Dad, then what do you hope for me to do in the future? Separate from Zhou Yao? This Leng Mu was also dumbfounded in an instant, he looked at Leng Zhiyuans stubborn gaze, he snorted out before he shook his hands off. Dad, what is exactly wrong with you today? In the past, when I was unwilling to marry Zhou Yao, you forced me to marry him? Didnt you really like Zhou Yao? You also liked the Zhou family very much, and you also said that you were brothers with Old Master Zhou. Why in the short span of two months, you seem to have changed into an entirely different person, and your attitude towards the Zhou family is so different now. Leng Zhiyuan was troubled as she stopped on Leng Mus face. Leng Mu had a few seconds of stiffness, and very quickly, he snorted out again and said, In the past, I didnt know that he had Han Xuan behind him! No matter what, during this time, youd better stay right here and not go anywhere else. Dad, I cant. I want to go back to the Zhou home. Okay then. If you go back to the Zhou home, then in the future, you dont have to come back to the Leng home anymore. I, Leng Mu, will treat it just as if I did not have a daughter! Leng Mu shook his sleeve and went upstairs. Leng Zhiyuan looked at her fathers back profile. She was furious as she stomped her feet. She was still unable to adjust to her fathers attitude changing so quickly. Her father was always a diplomatic person, and he left some space for negotiations. Even if he knew about Han Xuan, it was also not enough for him to make so much noise to go over to the Zhou home and bring her back. Then how was she going to act in the future? Leng Zhiyuan shook her head. She thought that her father was probably in his andropausal years now. His temper was getting worse, and the older he got, the more and more stubborn he became. Although this was the case, she did not dare to fight with her father. Her father only had one daughter, and she did not have a mother since she was young. It was her father who raised her up, and she did not want to hurt her fathers heart. She would just stay here for a few days then. And she would see when her father was not angry anymore. Leng Zhiyuan went back to her room and lay down on the large bed. She took her phone out, and there was already a text message waiting for her to read. It was a message from Zhou Yao Wifey, be good and wait for me to take you back home. Leng Zhiyuan wrapped her phone with her hands as she rolled on the bed a few times. She read the message again and again, and returned a text Okay, I will wait for you. Chapter 841 - You’re Saying I’m Pregnant? The next morning, Leng Zhiyuan went downstairs for breakfast. Seeing that she was alone at the table, she asked the servant, Where is my father? Young Lady, the master went out early this morning. Leng Zhiyuan looked at the clock. She had gotten up very early today, and it was only six oclock. What time did my father go out? Has he been very busy lately? The master left before dawn. He seemed to be very busy these past two days. He often stayed in the study all day without coming out. So busy? What about my brother? The young master is not on the mainland. He returned to Hong Kong a week ago. Hong Kong? Yes, it seems that the Young Master and Miss Bai patched things up. Bai Lingyun, the young lady of the Bai family, was the fiancee of Elder Brother Leng Hao. A while ago, the Bai family insisted on calling off the wedding because the Leng and Bai family had fallen out over Elder Brother Leng and Ye Xiaotaos relationship. Bai Lingyun was back together with Elder Brother? It seemed that Elder Brother went to Hong Kong to chase Bai Lingyun. Leng Zhiyuan suddenly felt sorry for her father. She and her elder brother were both busy with their love affairs and left all the household matters of the Leng family to their father. No wonder he was so busy that he was nowhere to be seen and had such a bad temper. She thought of Ye Xiaotao again. She wondered, how was Ye Xiaotao? So thats the end of the little girl and her Elder Brother? Leng Zhiyuan felt that her thoughts were ridiculous. What could they do even if they did not call it off? It cant be that Elder Brother would make the girl be responsible? Even if she really wanted to take responsibility, Elder Brother wouldnt even want it. After breakfast, Leng Zhiyuan was basking in the sun in the back garden. It was a rare moment when she had time to relax, but just then, her mobile phone rang in her pocket. She took it out and looked at it. It was an unknown number. She picked it up. Hello Hello, is it Sister Leng? A deliberately lowered voice that seemed furtive sounded. Leng Zhiyuan thought the voice sounded a little familiar. She carefully thought about it. Surprised, she responded, Ye Xiaotao? Yes yes, sister Leng, you still remember me. Im so moved. You Whats the reason for your call? Its like this, Sister Leng. I have been feeling a little sick recently. I want to go to the hospital for a checkup, but I do not have anyone to accompany me. Im most afraid of places like the hospital. Can Sister Leng accompany me? Leng Zhiyuans lips lifted into a smile as she lightly laughed. What about your classmates? What about your daddy, mommy, and elder brothers? Are all of them not accompanying you? Why did you think of looking for me? Sigh. Ye Xiaotao sighed and sadly replied, My classmates are having lessons. Todays class is taught by the devil old man. They dare not skip class as attendance is taken. My father is busy earning money, and my elder brothers are busy earning my fathers money. Oh, except for my third brother. My third brother is so busy that theres no sight of him these days. As for my